《Super Abandoned Cultivator》


 C1

    9 March 2008, afternoon, Jiangzhou City''s number one high school.


    A tall, beautiful, long-haired girl about twenty-five or twenty-six years old was writing on the blackboard. She had an elegant and charming posture, which attracted the attention of all the boys in the class.


    At this moment, in the corner of the class, there was a skinny and weak youth still lying on the table. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he was having a nightmare.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    The youth''s breathing quickened as his chest rose and fell violently. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat as he looked around at his surroundings in a daze.


    "Where-where is this?"


    "I am - Su Haotian? No, I am Su Bai! "


    Su Bai. Rising up from the Immortal Ancient Era of the Cultivation Great World, defeating countless cultivators all over the world, and finally becoming an Immortal Sovereign and becoming a Hierarch Hao Tian among tens of thousands of clans. However, at the critical moment of transcending tribulation, he was ambushed and died in the Heavenly Tribulation.


    But no one would have thought that Su Bai wasn''t dead, and was instead reborn into the mortal world''s Earth.


    "Li Taixuan!" Su Bai''s eyes released an earth-shattering killing intent, "When I return, I will definitely not rest easy with you!"


    With his three thousand years of memories from his past life combined with the seventeen years of him being reborn on Earth, many memories slowly connected together. Su Bai''s face also became even more unsightly.


    "So my seventeen years of unawakened cultivation are actually this miserable?"


    Seeing Su Bai standing there and talking to himself like a neurotic, the surrounding students all sneered.


    "Don''t tell me this kid was beaten stupid by Lee Gaoxiong and the others? "What kind of lunatic is this?"


    "Hehe, I heard that this kid was once a rich young master of the capital. Now that he''s in such a miserable state, I''m afraid he can''t accept reality. Something is wrong with his head."


    "Serves him right, this trash is actually sleeping in Teacher Jiang''s class! "A trash like him dares to chase after School Beauty Tan?"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    In this world, Su Bai was originally the third generation descendant of the capital city''s Wealthy Class Su Family. His mother died shortly after he was born, and his father, Su Daoxuan, died in a car accident three years ago.


    And the reason why Su Bai was kicked out of the Su Family right after his father passed away was because he was not a child of the Su Family!


    Such a ridiculous matter, yet the Su Family higher ups did not even check Su Bai and directly chased him out of the Su Family gate. And the one who gave this order was precisely the old man of the Su Family, Su Hsingkong!


    Receiving the news, Su Bai''s older sister, Su Qingyao, took the initiative to sever all relations with the Su Family and brought Su Bai to the Jiangzhou to stay at Aunt Xue Wanyun''s home.


    The current Su Bai was one of the students in the third year of the first high school of Jiangzhou.


    When the memories flipped to this point, Su Bai''s eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a shockingly cold glint.


    The capital''s Su Family? I have recorded down this debt!


    Putting aside the humiliation Su Bai had suffered in the clan for the past few years, just the fact that his birth parents had somehow died, if he did not investigate this matter clearly, how would he plead for mercy?


    He, Su Bai, cultivated to live up to one''s will, to be quick about it and avenge others, what revenge with virtue, it had never been his style!


    ¡­ ¡­


    The current Jiang Ningyu was very angry!


    Her eyebrows raised high and her chest heaved up and down. She looked at Su Bai who was in a daze and ordered: "Su Bai, come to my office after class."


    She couldn''t understand, why would the usually timid Su Bai dare to cause trouble in her classroom?


    The ridiculing smiles on the faces of the surrounding students became even more obvious. Their beautiful teacher was all good, just that her character was too cold and she was too strict with her students. Su Bai was really unlucky this time!


    At this time, Su Bai had merged with the memories of his previous life, and his temperament and personality had invisibly undergone a tremendous change. He looked straight into Jiang Ningyu''s eyes, and said. "Alright, Teacher Jiang."


    Waiting until Su Bai slowly followed Jiang Ningyu as he left, the students in the classroom looked at each other, and looked at Su Bai''s back, their eyes filled with shock and bewilderment.


    That piece of trash, why did he seem like a completely different person?


    In the office.


    Jiang Ningyu looked at Su Bai, a look of confusion flashed past her eyes, it was as if she had become a stranger! She took a deep breath and said, "Do you know ¡­"


    "I am so sorry, Teacher Jiang. There won''t be a next time."


    Jiang Ningyu was startled, as she did not expect that Su Bai''s attitude towards admitting his wrongs would be so good, and she was speechless for a moment.


    She sighed and said, "Since that''s the case, just write a letter for me to review tomorrow."


    Su Bai had a strange expression: "Review?"


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    Looking at Jiang Ningyu''s unkind face, Su Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Someone who could make his Hierarch Hao Tian write a review, from the countless worlds, from ancient times until now, Jiang Ningyu was probably the first person!


    "No problem."


    "Alright, you can go back. Oh, wait." Jiang Ningyu glanced at the bruises around Su Bai''s eyes and frowned: "What''s going on on on your face?"


    "Huh?" Su Bai looked at the mirror on the wall and saw a large bruise on the left eye frame, looking exactly like a panda eye.


    He should have been beaten up by Lee Gaoxiong and the others today. The specific reason should have been due to him secretly writing a love letter to school belle Tan Yuhan, right?


    Thinking up to here, Su Bai couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh. In the eyes of the current him, this so-called school beauty didn''t even have the qualifications to be his servant. In the cultivation world, which one of the maids under the Hierarch Hao Tian was not a beautiful Immortal Sect Holy Maiden?


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Ningyu frowned.


    "Nothing." Su Bai said: "Thank you, Teacher Jiang, for your concern, I just accidentally fell today."


    Jiang Ningyu looked at him deeply, and said: "Mn, then pay attention from now on! If you need any help in the future, just come find me anytime. "


    Su Bai looked at her weirdly and had a good impression of this cold-faced and warm-hearted teacher. His words not only gave Su Bai some pride, but also guaranteed to him that in the future, if anyone bullies you, come find me!


    It was this kindness of hers that moved Su Bai''s heart.


    He had long seen that Jiang Ningyu had some sort of black energy on her brow, and it seemed that her fate was coming to an end. If not for the help of some treasure, he would have at least sustained some injuries, and at least lost some of it. It was just that the two of them had met by chance and Su Bai had just awakened his memories from his previous life, his mental body was extremely weak, so how could he have the energy to help her?


    However, her words, made Su Bai change his mind. Su Bai''s way of cultivation followed his heart, and with just a thought, he would do it.


    After searching for a long time, he finally took out a small and exquisite pendant from his pocket. Concentrating his mind, he forcefully guided the sparse spirit energy in the surroundings to engrave a simplified "Spirit Protection Array" on the pendant. After doing all of this, Su Bai''s face instantly turned as white as paper.


    "Su Bai, what''s wrong?" Jiang Ningyu reacted quickly and supported him, "Do I need to send you to the hospital?"


    Without the time to feel the softness and fragrance from Jiang Ningyu''s body, Su Bai smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m fine, I just need to rest for a bit."


    He had underestimated the current terrible condition of his body. When he had channeled his spirit energy, he seemed to have sensed some sort of innate flaw in his body that was actually obstructing the circulation of spirit energy!

 C2

    Su Bai''s eyes flashed with a hint of sternness, it seems like his small body had already been tampered with! Unfortunately, right now, he had lost all of his mana and abilities, and was unable to check what was wrong with his body.


    Thinking about it, Su Bai did not think anymore. He took the opportunity to contact Jiang Ningyu to put the pendant in her pocket.


    .........


    As the bell for the final period rang, Jiang Ningyu, who had finished tidying up her courseware, heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up and stretched her back, her lazy posture and perfect curves making the few male teachers in the distance stare until their eyeballs almost fell out.


    A male teacher wearing golden-framed glasses mustered up his courage and stepped forward, "Teacher Jiang, let''s have dinner together. It seems that the new Western Restaurant is quite good."


    Jiang Ningyu politely smiled, "No need, I still have some things to do tonight, next time!"


    After which, the male teacher left with an embarrassed expression.


    Seeing that the male teacher had been humiliated, the rest of the people in the office were already used to it.


    The residential area that Jiang Ningyu lived in was only two streets away from the school, so it would only take him about ten minutes or so to walk there.


    "Hey, beauty, where are you going? I''ll send you off! " A crowned chicken head drove a large horse carriage, standing in front of Jiang Ningyu, looking at her chest and thighs, wantonly.


    Jiang Ningyu frowned, the disgust on her face was not concealed at all, and she coldly replied: "No need."


    Just as she finished speaking, the red light at the intersection turned into a green light.


    Jiang Ningyu was so annoyed by the perverted look that she did not want to stay a moment longer. The moment the green light flashed, she quickly walked out.


    However, she didn''t notice at all that behind the SUV, a modified black Toyota was speeding over. It was as if she didn''t see the red light at the intersection!


    Jiang Ningyu who had just walked a few steps turned her head subconsciously, and a black car opened her eyes wide. When an unprecedented life and death crisis struck, her body instantly stiffened, her mind went blank, and she was unable to dodge in time.


    When the passersby saw this scene, some of them covered their eyes in fear.


    However, the scene in the next second stunned everyone. It was something they would never forget.


    The black Toyota car was like a monster that had lost control of its own body, nearing Jiang Ningyu''s stiff body.


    "Peng ¡­"


    The powerful and ferocious black Toyota sedan was not even half a meter away from Jiang Ningyu, as if it had hit an invisible wall of air. The front part of its face was instantly twisted into a lump of scrap iron, causing its engine to become useless!


    Under the huge inertia force, the entire Toyota was driven directly over Jiang Ningyu''s head, and then, under everyone''s shocked gazes, it crashed onto the green belt on the side of the road!


    The scene fell into a strange silence. After a dozen seconds, the passersby who had recovered their wits exploded!


    "Damn, are my eyes playing tricks on me? The car hit someone and the car flipped over? "


    "Why-what''s going on? Am I f * cking dreaming? and the car was hit and sent flying -- "


    "Oh MyGold! Did I see a miracle? " A Christian could not help but gesticulate in front of his chest.


    Despite the crowd''s surprise, Jiang Ningyu''s face finally regained some color. She was helped to the side of the road and sat down, her mind still in a daze.


    "Crack!"


    All of a sudden, she seemed to hear some sound of something breaking on her body, and she subconsciously touched her pants pocket. The next moment, a small, exquisite wooden pattern pendant appeared in her palm. On the pendant, there were fine cracks as though she had received a heavy blow.


    Su Bai who was walking by himself on the way to school when he suddenly stopped, "I didn''t expect it to be used so soon."


    He had already detected that the ''Spirit Protection Array'' he had set up had disappeared, which meant that Jiang Ningyu had safely survived this ordeal.


    Without much thought, just as Su Bai was about to continue walking forward, he saw a tall and big youth with a short hair walking towards him. Behind him were two similarly dressed students, who were looking at Su Bai with ridicule.


    It was Lee Gaoxiong and his two lackey brothers.


    "Young Master Su, hold it!" Heheh ~ "Lee Gaoxiong blocked in front of Su Bai with a smile that did not reach his eyes and threatened:" I''ll remind you once again, Tan Yuhan is a woman that I, Lee Gaoxiong, have set my eyes on. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as easy as getting beaten up, do you understand? "


    Su Bai laughed in his heart as he looked at Lee Gaoxiong''s ferocious expression. After merging with the memories of his previous life, his mental state had unknowingly undergone a huge change. He was really in no mood to quarrel with a group of brat.


    "Oh, got it." Su Bai nodded indifferently, he looked at Lee Gaoxiong who was standing in front of him and furrowed his brows: "Is there anything else?"


    Lee Gaoxiong was startled, and subconsciously shook his head.


    "Then please step aside, you''re blocking the way!"


    Lee Gaoxiong and the other two were all stunned, was this brat this arrogant now?


    Seeing that the three of them did not make a sound, Su Bai frowned even more. He shook his head and was about to circle around the three of them, when he saw Lee Gaoxiong laughing angrily and grabbing towards his shoulder. "Brat, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you say that again! "


    Su Bai looked at the big hand grabbing onto his shoulder, his brows knitted into a square, a cold light flashed past his eyes. He was disdainful of these small fries, but that did not mean that they had the qualifications to provoke him! In his previous life, he had fought against tens of thousands of races and exterminated millions of foreign invaders. His Hierarch Hao Tian''s fame was something even the Patriarchs of the Great Celestial Sect''s Holy Lands would not dare to offend!


    Just as Lee Gaoxiong''s palm was about to land on Su Bai''s shoulder, Su Bai''s shoulder trembled almost imperceptibly.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    When a light voice came out, Lee Gaoxiong looked as if he had been electrocuted. He raised his arm and stood rigidly in place, sweating profusely from the pain, yet unable to move at all.


    Su Bai''s expression remained indifferent, not even bothering to look at Lee Gaoxiong, as he directly walked in front of him.


    "Brother Xiong, what''s wrong?" The two lackeys'' faces were filled with doubt.


    Lee Gaoxiong sucked in a cold breath, gritted his teeth while looking at Su Bai, and said fiercely: "Don''t worry about me, hurry, kill him for me!"


    Although the two of them were shocked, they did not think too much about it.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to move, a slender girl with long hair and a cold demeanor walked over.


    "Lee Gaoxiong, Zhang Shuai, Zhou Wei, what are you guys doing?"


    Zhang Bai and Zhou Wei stopped in their tracks when they saw the incoming person, and looked towards Lee Gaoxiong at the same time.


    Lee Gaoxiong looked at the girl and immediately forced out a smile. "So it''s Class Rep Mu, what a coincidence! We are reminiscing about old times with the Brother Su, don''t you think so, Su Bai? "


    The threat in his words was undisguised.


    I, Mu Xiyu, am the head of the new Jiangzhou Region. I don''t wish to offend my Lee Family, but I don''t have anything to worry about with this Su Bai.


    In any case, it was not a secret that the Mu Family''s father and daughter did not like the young master of the Wealthy Class. If it was under the protection of the Mu Family, Su Bai would not be living in such a depressed manner.


    Mu Xiyu frowned as she looked at Su Bai, and said indifferently: "Is that so, Su Bai?"


    Su Bai knew that this cousin of hers who had an extremely high opinion of him always looked down on him, so he did not plan to say anything more.


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, Mu Qingyu was even more disappointed with Su Bai. He didn''t know why his mother was so good to him. Was it because he was the child of his aunt, whom he had never met?


    Mu Qingyu did not bother with Lee Gaoxiong and the other two and said indifferently to Su Bai, "Let''s go, mother told me to bring you back earlier today."


    Aunt!


    Su Bai was slightly stunned. A gentle female face appeared in front of him, and a trace of emotion finally rose in the bottom of his heart.


    After she had been chased out of the Su Family, Xue Wanyun had ignored the objections of her family and brought him back home under a huge pressure. It could be said that other than her sister Su Qingyao, she had treated him the best person in the world.


    Waiting until Su Bai and Yue Yang had left, Zhou Wei''s face was filled with displeasure: "Dammit, that trash can only rely on women to protect him ¡­ .However, didn''t Mu Xiyu never care about the trash''s life before? What''s going on today? "


    Lee Gaoxiong grimaced in pain as he moved his arm around, and said coldly: "Mu Xiyu should have met him by accident and appeared out of nowhere! "Damn it, you actually dared to plot against me. Next time, I''ll definitely show you who''s boss!"

 C3

    Mu Xiyu''s family lived at the edge of the new area, in the center of the lake. With the help of Cloud Blue Mountain, they were only a few kilometers away from the vast and boundless Flowing Heart Lake.


    That place was where the true Jiangzhou''s wealth and power gathered. At the start of the year, a row of villas there had already been sold for five or six million, and it was likely that ordinary people would not be able to afford one. Even if they lived for a few lifetimes, they wouldn''t be able to afford one.


    As for the dozens of villas at the top of the mountain, they were sold for a sky-high price of tens of millions, almost catching up to the prices of the first-tier cities such as the capital and Demonic City. Although the development of Jiangzhou was not bad at the moment, it was still a second-tier city.


    From the first high school in Jiangzhou City to the center of the lake, it was about half an hour drive. Soon enough, they arrived at their destination. Su Bai followed Mu Xiyu out of the car, and immediately saw a gentle and beautiful woman standing at the door. She was wearing a tailored black suit with a white blouse underneath, and painted with faint makeup.


    She was Su Bai''s mother''s elder sister, Su Bai''s aunt, Xue Wanyun!


    Seeing Su Bai and, Xue Wanyun''s face was filled with a gentle smile. She walked up to them quickly, went around Mu Xiyu and pulled him down, then raised her head to look at the bruises on his eyes and anxiously asked: "Su Bai, what''s happening to your face? "Hurry, follow me, I''ll help you deal with it."


    Su Bai''s heart warmed, and laughed: "You don''t have to worry, I just bumped into it accidentally, there''s no harm in doing so."


    "Why are you so careless?" Xue Wanyun reprimanded her, and without further ado, she dragged Su Bai towards the small district.


    Xue Wanyun''s home''s decorations were rather light and elegant, with a completely new Chinese style decorative style, expensive tables and chairs made from gold silk and sandalwood, and elegant orchids placed everywhere.


    Upon entering the hall, he saw a middle-aged man wearing glasses sitting on the sofa. He was currently reading a copy of the evening newspaper with great concentration.


    Seeing Su Bai and Xue Wanyun coming over, Mu Zhenhong only took a glance and continued to read the report.


    Very quickly, Su Bai, who had finished dealing with the bruises on his face, was brought out by Xue Wanyun. Mu Xiyu and her daughter sat in the living room, one of them watching TV and the other reading a newspaper.


    Xue Wanyun frowned slightly and said to Su Bai, "Xiao Bai, take a seat first. I will go and heat up the two dishes for you soon. Xiao Yu, come help me! "


    Mu Xiyu''s face was filled with unwillingness, but she was still pulled into the kitchen by Xue Wanyun. In the end, only Su Bai and Mu Zhenhong were left in the living room, and now, Mu Zhenhong had finally put away the newspaper and raised his hand to signal to Su Bai.


    "Sit."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded, then sat in front of Mu Zhenhong.


    Mu Zhenhong calmly shot a glance at Su Bai, his heart feeling slightly surprised. This brat usually acted like a servile person when he saw him, but why did it seem like he suddenly became a completely different person today?


    If Su Bai had not been chased out of the capital''s Su Family, perhaps he would still have the desire to talk to him. But now, with the abandonment of a good-for-nothing, it was completely useless for him to waste time on his career.


    With Su Bai''s three thousand years of experience, how could he not see the contempt Mu Zhenhong had for him? But the current him, would he still care about the eyes of mortals?


    He simply closed his eyes and dozed off, contemplating the path of cultivation that lay ahead.


    Immortal Cultivator is divided into eight realms:


    Refining Qi, Foundation, Aurous Core, Nascent Infant, Soul Formation, Void Reversion, Path Fusion, tribulation.


    In his previous life, he rose to prominence in the Grand Cultivation World''s Cang Lan Star Region. He used his mortal body to suppress the heaven''s pride level Holy Maiden of each major star region.


    At this stage of tribulation, a casual strike would cause the Star Domain to be annihilated. The exit would be the decree of an Empyrean. If one spoke, they would be able to dodge the laws, and be called the exalted Great Supreme of All Immortals!


    However, even if the Divine Tribulation Celestial Sovereign did not jump out of the cage of the universe, and obtained the support of the Eternal Immortal Emperor, he would still be annihilated in the river of history. In his previous life, Su Bai had already touched upon the Immortal Emperor Realm, but was ambushed by Li Taixuan during the crucial moment of his tribulation.


    Right now, the position of an Immortal Elder was still too far away from Su Bai. What he needed to do now was quickly cultivate to reach the Foundation Establishment stage and remove all the hidden ailments in his body so that he could have the power to protect himself.


    Judging by the thin spiritual force he could sense on Earth now, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to recover the power of his previous life. However, when he was on his way to Mu Xiyu''s house, he noticed that the Spirit Qi below his feet was not too bad.


    It seemed that he had to find a chance to sneak out at night and find a suitable place to cultivate!


    "Little White, Zhenhong, come over for dinner!"


    Su Bai replied as he got up and walked towards the dining hall.


    On the table, Xue Wanyun had prepared an entire table of sumptuous food. The delicious food made Su Bai''s appetite rise.


    Xue Wanyun filled a bowl full of deer antler and white dew soup for Su Bai, and said gently: "Little White, these dishes are all things that you like to eat. I must eat enough of them today!"


    Su Bai was in a trance for a moment, and a warm feeling that he had never felt before gushed out from the bottom of his heart. He was an orphan like before, and so he had never experienced the feeling of family love before.


    "Thank you, Aunt!" Su Bai grinned, and his nose turned sour.


    "This child, why are you being so courteous to me ¡­"


    When Mu Zhenhong and Mu Xiyu saw this scene, they shook their heads almost imperceptibly, while minding their own business, Xue Wanyun looked at the two of them with a displeased expression, but they could do nothing about it.


    After the middle of the month, Xue Wanyun thought for a moment and asked Su Bai, "Little White, how''s your homework? It''s almost time for the college entrance exam in two months. Are you confident? "


    Su Bai was startled, he did not know why Xue Wanyun would suddenly mention this.


    "It''s still the same, around rank 800!" Su Bai answered honestly.


    Jiangzhou First High School''s top eight hundred or so senior year students, could be said to be the last time they travelled. They couldn''t even afford to lose two books!


    Seeing Su Bai hesitate, Xue Wanyun thought that he had touched upon his pride, and immediately replied: "It''s alright, even if I fail the college entrance examination, it''s not a big deal. If it really doesn''t work, then you can go to our hospital. When the time comes, you can become a doctor under my command. "


    Hearing that, Mu Xiyu laughed coldly, and said indifferently: "Mom, why are you so naive? Jiangzhou City''s Number One People''s Hospital is a level three First Class Hospital, and it has at least a master''s in medicine. How is it possible to enter a high school student who has not even been to a university? "

 C4

    Mu Xiyu''s words were spoken without mercy. Xue Wanyun was not lightly angered, "You damned girl, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    She stealthily glanced at Su Bai, and seeing that there was no change in his expression, she heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to Mu Zhenhong who was drinking the soup and said: Zhenhong, is there anyone missing in the departments of your new district?


    Mu Zhenhong looked at her, without saying a word, his gaze landed on Su Bai, frowned and said: "Nowadays, education is a stepping stone, no matter what industry one is in, it is very important, just relying on relationships, one does not have true talent, it is not possible!"


    Mu Zhenhong looked at Su Bai and reprimanded him: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Bai laughed indifferently, replying neither haughtily nor humbly: "You are right."


    Mu Zhenhong obviously disdained to help, yet he put on the appearance of an elder teaching a lesson, it was truly hypocritical.


    How would they know that the current Su Bai was already a Immortal Cultivator? If he really wanted to, what did it matter if he became the national champion?


    Only, the current Su Bai was not putting all his effort into learning it.


    Around 8 PM, the repressed dinner finally came to an end. Xue Wanyun consoled Su Bai with a few words, basically saying that she did not mind Mu Xiyu and Mu Zhenhong being straightforward, and then hurried over to the hospital for an emergency surgery.


    "Aunt has a pure heart. Her personality is as gentle as water, she is beautiful and her culinary skills are excellent as well. It''s a pity that she was married to a power seeker like Mu Zhenhong. " Su Bai sighed as he shook his head.


    Su Bai naturally did not care about the attitude of the Mu Family''s father and daughter.


    On the small path under his Cloud Blue Mountain, Su Bai walked while feeling the changes in the surrounding spirit energy.


    "The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth has nearly dried up." He secretly shook his head: "Even if there were cultivators, they would at most barely reach the peak of Qi Cultivating Stage."


    "I''m probably the only Immortal Cultivator on earth."


    What did this mean? Su Bai only needed to train a little and build his foundation, he would probably be able to do whatever he wanted on Earth.


    In Su Bai''s opinion, he needed to have the ability to protect his family members and be fearless of modern weapons. With the ability of a missile, aircraft and cannon, he should be able to reach Foundation Establishment.


    "On the way here, the density of spiritual energy in the surrounding areas varied. I''ll have to find a place where I can cultivate, and only then will I be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort."


    "If I can find some more genius spiritual treasures, I can break through to Foundation Establishment in at most three years and truly step into the threshold of Immortal Cultivation."


    However, thinking about this, Su Bai suddenly laughed at himself: "I was overthinking it. With Earth''s spiritual energy environment, forget about Heaven and Earth treasures, even the slightly older medicinal ingredients would have all been taken away."


    Shaking his head, Su Bai carefully felt the changes in the surrounding spirit energy and walked towards the foot of the Cloud Blue Mountain mountain.


    The path at the foot of the mountain led for a few kilometers before it came to a stop.


    "This should be the place with the densest concentration of spirit energy within a radius of more than ten kilometers. If we want to find the better location, we can probably only enter the depths of Cloud Blue Mountain." Su Bai looked around him. The sky was already pitch black, and with Su Bai''s current eyesight, he could barely make out the surrounding greenery. In the nearby Flowing Heart Lake, under the hazy moonlight, he could make out a few ripples.


    Su Bai found a patch of grass and sat down cross-legged. Under the hazy moonlight, his figure seemed ethereal, as if slowly becoming one with the surrounding environment.


    The Immortal Cultivator was divided into eight great realms, namely Qi Refining, Foundation Building, Jindan, Nascent Infant, Soul Formation, Void Transformation, Harmony Path, and Tribulation.


    The Qi Cultivation stage is divided into three stages, which are the Qi Condensation stage, the Abhijina stage, and the Greater Heaven stage.


    The Qi Condensation stage, as its name implied, was to condense the XianTian Qi in one''s body. After cultivating it, one would have the strength of a thousand pounds. They would be as fast as a horse and would be able to surpass the limits of the human body and transform into a superhuman. Furthermore, the true essence could draw talismans and cast a few small spells.


    The ''Divine Abilities'' realm was when the XianTian Qi was condensed to a certain level. It had the ability to call the wind and summon the rain, allowing one to spread the beans to make an army. In the eyes of mortals, it was like a myth.


    As for the postcelestial stage, the Qi inside the cultivator''s body had been completely eliminated. Once they reached the postcelestial stage, they would be impervious to water and fire, easily injuring swords and spears, and could cultivate at a speed ten times faster than normal people. They would already have the qualifications to knock open the gate of immortality.


    As for Foundation Establishment cultivators who could ride the wind and reach a lifespan of 500 years, they were all immortals in the legends of ancient times!


    The Qi Refining stage was the foundation of cultivation. If the Qi Refining stage was not robust enough, how could it be possible to completely liquefy the Essence in the body and complete the Great Tao Foundation Establishment?


    In his previous life, he had only trained in the common way during the Qi Cultivation stage, and had suffered a lot in the early stages. Only after he had met with a series of fortuitous encounters during the Jindan Stage and reached the Jindan Stage did he finally be able to amaze everyone with his astonishing achievements.


    "In my mind, there are a total of 36,504 Qi Cultivation Methods. The Immortal Martial Sect''s Qi devouring method is the most widespread and highly respected one. But the Great Tao Arts of the Ancient Heavenly Palace is the most mysterious and tyrannical. " Su Bai squinted, "Although the Ancient Heavenly Palace has been destroyed, it was after all, the ruling overlord of the cultivation world. Since I didn''t have the chance in my previous life, let me try out this method of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, and see what''s so special about it!"


    After making up his mind, Su Bai no longer hesitated and sat down cross legged. His mind slowly became empty, and the Great Tao Arts technique chant appeared in his mind. With a move of his mind, the hazy moonlight and star radiance in the night sky directly fell on the top of his head.


    As he gradually entered cultivation, it was as if his body had turned into a black hole, and all the surrounding spiritual energy and energy surged into his body. If anyone were to pay attention to this, the whole forest would seem to be engulfed in a dense vortex of energy.


    At a certain place in Su Bai''s body, a meridian that was clogged up and broken quickly recovered under the dense amount of spirit energy being washed away and repaired, and it had even become tougher than before. In a short ten minutes, the hidden danger that had been in his body for more than ten years was solved!


    Sensing the changes in his body, Su Bai''s lips curled up into a smile. The Great Tao Arts of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, powerful indeed!


    As time passed, the moon fell and the Golden Crow ascended to the east. At this time, it was already dawn.


    Su Bai had actually sat cross-legged on the grass and cultivated for the entire night! Fortunately, there were no signs of human habitation here.


    The white fish belly on the horizon pierced through a ray of golden light, passing through the forest and landing on Su Bai''s body. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a white stream of air rushed out, extending for a few metres, creating a hissing sound in the air, as though it had shot through the air.


    This white practice continued in the air for a few minutes before it gradually dissipated, appearing strange and majestic.


    "The Great Tao Arts is indeed a cultivation method of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. The first time I cultivated, I actually cultivated all the way to the Mid Qi Condensation stage! This is the result of the depletion of Earth''s spiritual energy! " Su Bai lamented.


    According to this speed, he would be able to travel for three months or even half a year at a time. At that time, divine abilities would be born, and he would be able to practice some powerful magical techniques.

 C5

    Suppressing his thoughts, Su Bai stood up, he trembled, and his body suddenly released a ''crackling'' sound, as though he was frying beans.


    Clenching his fist, he felt as though his body was filled with boundless energy.


    He walked in front of a thick willow tree and threw out a punch.


    "Bang!"


    A deep collision sound rang out, and the two old willow trees that were hugging each other immediately shook, causing countless willow leaves to fall.


    Su Bai retracted his fist, and a few inches deep fist imprint was left on the willow tree.


    This willow tree was probably over a hundred years old, and its wood was incredibly hard. If such a punch were to land on a person''s body, it would probably pierce a hole through the person''s body.


    However, compared to his previous life where he easily destroyed planets, this power couldn''t even be considered as child''s play.


    "Gulp ~ ~"


    An inappropriate voice sounded as Su Bai revealed a wry smile. He was about to go back and properly reward his stomach, since he had not reached Foundation Establishment, and was not yet able to completely leave the valley.


    When Su Bai returned home, Xue Wanyun still had not returned from the hospital. Su Bai casually picked up some food and went out. Today was Saturday, so Su Bai didn''t have to go to school. He decided to pay a visit to the Jiangzhou''s Medicinal Herbs Market.


    Even though his cultivation had reached the Qi Condensation stage, his physical body was still weak. He needed to use the medicinal liquid to temper his body in order to have twice the success rate in the subsequent stages of cultivation.


    The Jiangzhou City was right beside the Taibai Mountains'' legacy vein, and the Taibai Mountains had many medicinal herbs. Therefore, the medicine market for the Jiangzhou was very bustling, and by the time Su Bai arrived, the medicine market was already bustling with activity.


    Su Bai walked aimlessly on the street, and the small vendors and storefronts on both sides were filled with all sorts of medicinal ingredients. The amount of money in his pockets, and even the amount that Su Qingyao had given him, was not more than three thousand yuan in total, so he had to be careful of spending.


    Here, Su Bai felt that the spirit energy was denser than in other places, probably because of the gathering of the herbs here.


    "Hey, little brother, do you want to look at the herbs?" "I have a thousand years old ginseng, a hundred years old Wu, Tianshan Snow Lotus, and all kinds of spiritual medicines. How about it, do you want to take a look?"


    Su Bai glanced at the medicinal ingredients on his stall, then laughed and shook his head. Just as he was about to leave, his eyes lit up as he pointed at a dried up mushroom like medicinal herb on the stall, and asked: "How much is this?"


    He could actually feel a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy from this herb!


    The skinny middle-aged man chuckled and said, "Little Brother really knows what''s good for him. This is the treasure of my store, the thousand year lingzhi. The price is ten thousand!"


    "Hehe..." Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and said lightly: "It''s already been a thousand year old Lingzhi, so you''re losing out on this price right?"


    The skinny man saw that Su Bai was not easy to fool, laughed dryly and said: "Then little brother wants to take more money. I just opened it, so I''ll give you the biggest discount!"


    Su Bai muttered to himself for a few seconds, and said without a care: "A hundred."


    The skinny man froze for a moment, and then forced a smile. "You''re too low ¡­"


    "One hundred and fifty yuan, no more than that!"


    The skinny man gritted his teeth as if he was in pain and sighed, "I''ll give you the money for the first shot in the morning!" "Deal!"


    Actually, his heart was already blooming with joy. This mushroom was something he had casually picked from an old tree in the mountains, but he never expected to earn another 150 yuan for nothing!


    After Su Bai paid the money, just as he was about to pick up the ''mushroom'', he heard a cold voice come from behind him.


    "I bid 50,000, and I''ll take this Cedar Ganoderma!"


    Su Bai''s brows twitched, and when he turned around, he saw a beautiful woman with a picturesque appearance walking over.


    The moment he saw her, Su Bai was stunned.


    Her eyes were filled with coldness, and her face was impeccably beautiful. She gave off a heroic and haughty air, and with a single glance, one could tell that she came from a noble family.


    "Interesting, there''s actually a Immortal Cultivator on this earth?" Su Bai sized up the girl in front of him with interest, his eyebrows slowly rising.


    "No, although this woman has marks similar to the flow of true essence, she is extremely weak. Her quality is as different as the sky and the earth from the true essence!"


    "Could this be the inner strength trained by the legendary martial artists on earth?" Su Bai revealed a smile: "I thought that those were just the stuff from the Wuxia novels, I didn''t think that they would actually exist in reality. But this so called Inner Qi, compared to the true essence of the Immortal Cultivator, is like mud in the sky, and is simply not comparable at all ¡­ "


    The woman seemed to have noticed Su Bai''s gaze and coldly glanced at him. Her slender eyebrows creased, and she spoke to the skinny man who was dumbstruck: "What? "Fifty thousand isn''t enough, then sixty thousand ¡­"


    The skinny man''s face flushed red, his mouth twitched, he pointed at Su Bai and said, "He ¡ª"


    Tang Nianwei once again looked at Su Bai and coldly said: "Seventy thousand!"


    The skinny man''s breathing hastened, his heart was about to spew blood, he pointed at Su Bai again, "No, he ¡­"


    "Eighty thousand!"


    The skinny middle-aged man''s vision went black, almost fainting from regret.


    F * ck, what kind of sin did I create!? He sold the herb for eighty thousand yuan, two hundred yuan?


    Tang Nianwei''s mood had finally changed. She took a look at Su Bai''s clothing and saw that he was pretty, dressed normally, and his entire body was not more than a thousand dollars. This kind of guy, could he offer a higher price than his?


    Seemingly knowing Tang Nianwei''s thoughts, Su Bai grinned and said: "You''re too late, this Cedar Ganoderma already has an owner!"


    At this time, the skinny man was finally able to speak. He smiled coquettishly and said, "Little brother, I don''t want to sell this Lingzhi anymore. Can I return your two hundred yuan?"


    Su Bai gave him a bland look, "The transaction has already been completed, how can you go back on your word? "If I didn''t buy this medicinal plant, you wouldn''t even be able to sell it for two hundred pieces, right?"


    The skinny man''s face was flushed red for a long time, but he did not say anything else.


    The medicinal herb market, the antique market, these kinds of things happened every day. Although he had suffered a loss, he couldn''t break the rules. He might as well pack up and go home. He really didn''t have the mood to do business today!


    After the booth owner left, Tang Nianwei officially sized Su Bai up for the first time.


    Her features were delicate and pretty, and she dressed very cleanly. She gave off a very sunny vibe, especially her eyes, which gave people a profound feeling.


    "This Cedar Ganoderma is useful to me, name a price!"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows, glanced at Tang Nianwei, and laughed: "Sorry, this herb is useful to me too, so I''m sorry."


    Then, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Tang Nianwei was startled, her face turned ugly, this guy actually rejected her?


    "Ninety thousand!"


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly as he shook his head and laughed.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Seeing that Su Bai had no intention to stop, Tang Nianwei''s beautiful face turned frosty as she quickly chased after him.


    "Stop, don''t go too far! A hundred thousand is the highest bid for these Cedar Ganoderma in recent years! "


    Su Bai looked at her helplessly, and said: "I''m sorry, this medicinal herb is indeed useful to me, I don''t intend to sell it!"


    At this time, the onlookers who were attracted by the sound of the two people immediately became dumbstruck. What kind of dog shit luck did this kid have? Two hundred dollars worth of medicinal herbs was already a hundred thousand yuan, how could he not sell it?


    Everyone looked at Su Bai''s dressing with astonishment. No matter how they looked at it, he did not look like a rich person.


    Tang Nianwei stared straight at Su Bai for a long while before snorting coldly. Then, she turned and walked away.


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, this woman was truly a ice mountain beauty!


    After Su Bai had walked far away, a man dressed in black appeared behind Tang Nianwei. He frowned and said, "Miss, do you want me to ¡­"


    Tang Nianwei glanced at the spot where Su Bai had disappeared and lightly said, "No need. It''s just a Cedar Ganoderma, don''t forget the purpose of our visit. "


    "Yes sir!"

 C6

    When the two of them had disappeared into the crowd, Su Bai appeared again, and thoughtfully smiled: "Interesting, looks like that woman should be the young miss of some large clan. That bodyguard in black, is not simple at all."


    He could feel the energy fluctuations from the bodyguard in black''s body. Even though it was very weak, it was definitely there, but Su Bai could handle these people with one finger!


    I just don''t know what these big shots are doing here.


    Su Bai shook his head and smiled. Without further ado, he walked towards Hundred Herb Hall, the largest medicine store in the Medicinal Herbs Market.


    Hundred Herb Hall had nearly a hundred years of history. There were all sorts of medicinal ingredients here, making it quite famous in the entire Jiangzhou. Besides the medicinal ingredients, Hundred Herb Hall was most famous for its outstanding medical skills.


    It was said that the old shopkeeper, Doctor Tan, could treat all sorts of diseases with the "Essence Capturing Needle Technique". It was a miraculous technique that even the rich merchants of the provincial capital had come to personally treat them.


    After passing through three streets, Su Bai looked at the antique medicine shop at the crossroads, and walked in.


    The shop was big, a few servants looked at Su Bai''s dressing, and were no longer interested in asking questions.


    Although their place was small, their reputation was already out in the open. All of the people that Mu Ming visited were all big shots of the provincial cities, so naturally, they had high eyesight and upon seeing Su Bai''s attire, they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, "I want to buy some ingredients."


    The young man holding the mobile phone glanced at Su Bai, his interest lost, and asked: "Buy what?"


    Just as Su Bai was about to speak, he saw that there was a commotion at the door. A tall lady and an old man wearing a Tang suit walked in slowly, and a few bodyguards hid themselves in the streets.


    "It''s her?"


    This woman was the tall and cold beauty that Su Bai had met before, the one who wanted to buy the Cedar Ganoderma.


    Tang Nianwei also saw Su Bai, his slender eyebrows slightly raised, and thoughtfully looked at him for a moment, as though he did not say a word.


    When the lazy bespectacled youth saw Tang Nianwei and Yue Yang, he immediately perked up and went to receive them, his face filled with a fawning smile.


    "Are you here to buy medicine or to see a doctor?"


    Tang Nianwei said indifferently: "We are here to pay our respects to Mr. Tan."


    The bespectacled youth nodded and quickly received the two to the resting area. "Please wait here. I will go and invite Master over."


    The Tang suit wearing old man''s face was unnaturally red as he sat down on a chair to rest with Tang Nianwei''s support.


    Seeing the old man''s weak appearance, Tang Nianwei''s face became a little ugly, and she said coldly: "This Divine Doctor Tan''s medical manual is too huge, even Grandfather came running over personally! If he is unable to cure Grandfather''s illness, I will definitely destroy his reputation! "


    The Tang suit wearing old man chuckled, "These experts have a lot of strange fetishes, we don''t have to force them, cough cough ~" With his power and influence in the Jiangzhou city, it would be easy for him to request for the Divine Doctor Tan to come. However, the old man was too proud, and was not willing to go to the sect and ask for help according to the rules.


    Su Bai was just standing there, laughing in his heart. His gaze fell on the Tang suit wearing old man''s body.


    "Huh?" Su Bai''s brows suddenly twitched, and his expression immediately became odd.


    He didn''t expect that this old man would also have energy fluctuations. However, these fluctuations were extremely obscure and seemed to be blocked by something.


    While Su Bai was getting more and more curious in his heart, a silver light flashed across his eyes, and the situation inside the Tang suit wearing old man''s body became clear to him, causing his expression to become serious.


    This Tang suit wearing old man''s situation was not optimistic!


    In fact, his expression was in Tang Nianwei''s eyes. Tang Nianwei was originally not in a good mood, but after seeing Su Bai like that, she immediately glared at him coldly.


    Su Bai''s face was full of innocence. How did he admit her?


    The Tang suit wearing old man followed Tang Nianwei''s gaze and looked over, just in time to see the innocent looking Su Bai.


    "Is this the young man who made you lose?"


    Tang Nianwei coldly snorted in disdain, and said: "He''s just a fellow who doesn''t know his place, Grandfather doesn''t need to bother with him."


    The Tang suit wearing old man''s gaze stopped on Su Bai''s body, but he realised that he could not see through Su Bai for a moment, and his gaze immediately became deeper.


    "One cannot judge a book by its cover." The old man faintly smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Just then, an old man with white hair came out of the hall. He cupped his hands and bowed to the Tang suit wearing old man: "Elder Tang, why are you here personally? "If you say anything, this old man will pay you a visit."


    The old man in the purple tang suit smiled and said: "No worries." "I can''t break Mr. Tan''s rules."


    Tan Buyi laughed bitterly. Against such a great figure whose name shook the Jiangzhou, what was his rule?


    He gave an apologetic smile and said: "Elder Tang, please move to the other side of the courtyard. I will immediately treat you."


    The Tang suit wearing old man nodded, with Tang Nianwei''s support, he had just gotten up, and a change had occurred!


    His face suddenly turned red, and a black aura surrounded his forehead. His vision darkened, and he immediately fainted.


    In an instant, the entire room went silent. Tang Nianwei''s beautiful face instantly turned white, and she became stupefied.


    Tan Buyi was calm as well. Taking a deep breath, he checked the situation of the Tang suit wearing old man. His expression became serious as he spoke to the young man and the rest.


    "Quick, carry Elder Tang to the quiet room in the backyard immediately!"


    The bespectacled youth and his other disciples immediately took action.


    After reading till here, Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly rose, and he could not resist but start speaking.


    "If you don''t want him to die faster, I advise you not to touch him!"


    Su Bai''s words were extremely abrupt, to the point that when everyone was stunned, their gazes suddenly gathered on him.


    At this time, Su Bai''s memories of his past life had been completely reborn. His expression was indifferent, and he ignored everyone''s questioning gazes.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "You must be crazy to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of Divine Doctor Tan, right?"


    As everyone sneered in their hearts, they frowned and looked at Su Bai, their faces filled with ridicule and contempt.


    A brat who dared to charge at the Divine Doctor Tan, wasn''t this just asking for a beating?


    The bespectacled youth and the others were intimidated by Su Bai''s words, and did not know what to do.


    Tan Buyi''s face congealed as he looked at Su Bai and shouted, "Kid, what do you mean by this?"


    Su Bai''s brows twitched, and said indifferently: "It''s nothing -- I just can''t bear to see a quack doctor messing with someone''s life!" Tan Buyi''s condescending attitude made him extremely unhappy, so he would naturally not show mercy.


    Once he said this, the entire Hundred Herb Hall fell silent once more.


    A quack doctor?


    To kill someone?


    This brat actually dared to say that Tan Buyi had messed with someone''s life? Wasn''t this treating him like a quack doctor?!


    At Tan Buyi''s level, what he cared about the most was face. Su Bai hitting his face in such an undisguised manner, had already completely offended him.


    Even though Tan Buyi''s cultivation level was extremely high, he was still infuriated at the moment. His beard trembled, and he pointed at Su Bai and roared: "Child, I am an expert in medicine for generations, and my ''Essence Seizing Needle Art'' is renowned in profound strength. How many patients have you healed, yet you say I made a mistake on my life?!"


    "In 1987, the old Mayor of Jiangzhou was critically ill. I used the ''Essence Capturing Needle'' to drag him back to the gates of hell."


    "In 1992, at the Interchange of Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) in Jiangzhou, Doctor Han bullied me for not having any acupuncture and moxibustion in my China. I won the battle with the ''Essence Seizing Fire Needle'', protecting the honor of Chinese Medicine."


    "In 1997, there was a sudden plague in south of the Five Ridges County of Qin Prefecture. This old man led the way, using the Poria Cocos, Snow Mountain Fruit and other medicinal herbs as a guide to purify the water, eliminate the plague, and save the lives of tens of thousands of people ¡­"


    "I, Tan Buyi, have practiced medicine for more than fifty years and have never misdiagnosed anyone. Today, you, a brat, actually dared to insult me?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone in the pharmacy looked at him with deep veneration.


    "So it turned out that the plague in south of the Five Ridges was actually eliminated by Divine Doctor Tan. This is an incredible achievement!" An old man sighed.


    "That''s right, the old divine doctor Tan has practiced medicine his whole life, who in the entire Jiangzhou City doesn''t know of Elder Tan''s great name? Even the Mayor of the Jiangzhou has requested Divine Doctor Tan to treat his illness, and this brat actually dares to call Elder Tan a quack doctor? "


    "Elder Tan is a truly capable expert, how could he be disgraced by a kid like you. I really want to see how that brat will deal with this situation, hmph!"


    Tang Nianwei''s face was now full of respect toward Tan Buyi. She had investigated all the things Tan Buyi had said before, and this Elder Tan really did have some ability. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come here with her grandfather to seek help from him.


    Tang Nianwei took a deep breath, then said, "Please take the initiative to treat my grandfather."


    However, Tan Buyi continued to glare at Su Bai angrily.


    Tang Nianwei looked coldly at Su Bai, her face full of anger as she shouted: "Please shut up! This is not a place where you can spout nonsense! "


    Su Bai frowned slightly, glanced at Tang Nianwei, and said no more. "Since you don''t believe me, then pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Tan Buyi coldly snorted, he turned to the young man with the glasses and instructed: "Immediately bring Elder Tang to the backyard!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Just as the bespectacled youth lifted up the Tang suit wearing old man, the black gas between the old man''s eyebrows seemed to be stimulated and instantly spread out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man''s face was covered in black gas.

 C7

    "Master ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­"


    When the young man with glasses saw this scene, he panicked. Recalling Su Bai''s words from before, he dared not make a move for a moment.


    Seeing that, Tan Buyi''s heart sank, and he immediately shouted: "Quickly, immediately put Elder Tang on the ground!"


    Tan Buyi frowned, his old face was red and white, could it be that what the yellow child said was true?


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation in his heart. Without saying a word, he took out a silver needle and pierced it into Tang Angguo''s chest.


    "Capture the elemental energy needles ¡­"


    "Right, this is the famous Divine Doctor Tan''s ultimate technique. Elder Tan has personally performed the acupuncture, there will definitely be no problem!"


    Inside Hundred Herb Hall, the spectators watched as Tan Buyi made his move.


    However, after Tan Buyi executed the acupuncture, the black aura on Tang Angguo''s face became denser, his lips turned purple, and soon, more and more Qi came out, and the air entered his body less and less!


    Seeing that, Tan Buyi''s face became paler and paler, his old face was covered in perspiration, whats going on? His needle was useless?


    Seeing this, Tang Nianwei''s face was full of worry. Her eyes reddened, and said with a trembling voice: "Elder Tan, what happened to my grandfather?"


    "This -- Elder Tang''s cold demonic energy entered the body and invaded the heart. I''m afraid the current situation is not optimistic..."


    Hearing this, Su Bai couldn''t help but shake his head. According to his treatment method, within three minutes, the Tang suit wearing old man would definitely be dead!


    Seeing this, he shook his head and walked towards the door.


    Since they didn''t believe him, there was no need for him to say anything more.


    After hearing what Tan Buyi had said, Tang Nianwei''s beautiful face instantly lost all color. In his panic, when he saw Su Bai, who was about to leave, he immediately shouted as if he was a drowning man who had grabbed onto the last straw of hope, "Sir, please wait!"


    With reddened eyes, Tang Nianwei walked in front of Su Bai with large strides, and bowed: "I misunderstood Mister earlier, so please save my grandfather!" At this moment, her words were filled with a respectful tone.


    "You believe me now?" Su Bai said indifferently.


    Tang Nianwei took a deep breath, her expression respectful, "Please save me, Sir!"


    To her surprise, Su Bai shook his head: "Why should I attack?"


    Tang Nianwei bit her lips, took out a gold card and said: "There are five hundred thousand inside, treat it as your apology. If mister can save my grandfather, my Jiangzhou will definitely be greatly rewarded! "


    Jiangzhou!


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, his heart shook, no wonder you''re so generous, it turns out you''re someone from the Tang Family.


    He was studying in the Jiangzhou so he naturally knew what kind of colossus the Jiangzhou were.


    After hearing Tang Nianwei''s words, when the people inside Hundred Herb Hall who had heard the rumors regarding Tang Family looked at her again, their eyes were filled with reverence.


    Jiangzhou were the top families of the entire Jiangzhou. It was said that the military department of the provincial capital was behind them.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed. He was currently in need of money, and he was currently in the midst of studying in Jiangzhou. This Tang Family was a top-notch family, so he would definitely be able to use it in the future!


    As he thought about it, Su Bai took the card from Tang Nianwei''s hands and said indifferently: "I will only make one move, whether or not it succeeds will all depend on old man''s good fortune!"


    Tang Nianwei''s face tensed up, and said excitedly: "Thank you, Sir!"


    At this time, the ashen-faced Tan Buyi could no longer hold it in.


    "What does Miss Tang mean by this? Inviting this yellow mouthed kid to treat Elder Tang, are you insulting me? "


    The other man in black also frowned and advised, "Miss ¡­"


    Tang Nianwei''s eyes turned cold, and said: "I do not have any intention of insulting old Mr. Tan. It''s just that grandfather''s illness is severe and Mr. Tan''s acupuncture seemed to be wrong. Nianwei does not dare to delay any further, I hope that Elder Tan can understand. "


    Tan Buyi was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he pointed at Su Bai and Tang Nianwei, his face flushed red, and after a long while he finally managed to say a few words.


    "Ok! Ok! Ok!" Since Miss Tang doesn''t believe this old man, I''ll let this go! If there is any problem with Mr. Elder Tang, it has nothing to do with me! "Humph!"


    However, Tang Nianwei no longer bothered with him. Instead, she respectfully said to Su Bai: "Sir, please save my grandfather''s life!"


    Now, she had placed all her hopes on Su Bai!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Bai nodded indifferently and walked straight to Tang Angguo''s side.


    Seeing this, Tan Buyi''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hmph, I want to see how you will save me!"


    Under the doubtful gaze of the crowd, Su Bai''s composed expression actually ''shua shua'' removed all of the silver needles that Tan Buyi had inserted onto his body!


    His movements were so fast that it was difficult for ordinary people to see him clearly. Even Tang Nianwei who had been practicing martial arts with Tang Angguo for a long time only saw a string of afterimages.


    Seeing that, Tang Nianwei''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Just from this one move, she knew that this handsome youth was no ordinary person. She had probably made the right bet this time!


    Tan Buyi frowned, his heart still sneering.


    Tang Angguo''s heart had been severely injured, his blood was congealing, and he was close to death. Even if he used all his strength, the chances of him waking up were close to zero, he wanted to see how this brat would end this situation.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    No one could clearly see Su Bai''s movements, they only felt a gust of wind blow past, and a silver needle had already pierced into Tang Bu Yi''s chest!


    "What unique skill do I have? Isn''t it just a silver needle?"


    The ridicule in Tan Buyi''s eyes grew stronger, and his face revealed a cold smile.


    Su Bai slowly moved the silver needles away and a light green stream of air that was difficult to see with the naked eye flowed into Tang Angguo''s body through the needles.


    "They''re both silver needles. My silver needles are able to ''flesh, bones, and life and death''. How can they be compared to your third-rate needle technique?"


    Even if it was just an ordinary silver needle, in the hands of his Immortal Cultivator, it could become a life-saving divine needle for those who had flesh, bones, and lives!


    "You ¡­" Tan Buyi was so angry that his face turned green, he pointed at Su Bai and was unable to say anything for a long time.


    The Tan Clan''s "Essence Seizing Needle Technique" had been passed down for hundreds of years, to Su Bai, it actually became a third-rate needle technique.


    "Ignorant child, my Tan Clan''s'' Essence Seizing Needle Art ''was created by the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty. Its name shakes the entire Jiangnan Province, yet you dare to insult it like this ¡­"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows, a cold intent gushing out of his eyes. Turning his head back, he suddenly shouted: "Noisy!"


    His voice was like rolling thunder, exploding in the room as everyone covered their ears.


    Tang Nianwei''s eyes trembled slightly as she looked at Su Bai. Her gaze was filled with shock, but she was sure now, this unassuming youth was a true expert!


    Beside her, a few bodyguard in black s had already looked at Su Bai with fear.


    Tan Buyi was so scared that his face turned pale white, and when he looked at Su Baishi again, there was an additional trace of fear in his eyes.


    Following Su Bai''s use of the Needle Crossing Air, the black aura on Tang Angguo''s face faded away like the tide. A warm and healthy blood-red appeared in his hands, and his breathing gradually steadied.


    "He woke up!"


    "He really woke up!"


    "He looks like he''s about to lose, but he''s actually so good?!" Divine Doctor, this is the real Divine Doctor! "


    While everyone in Hundred Herb Hall was still in shock, when they looked at Chen Qian again, their expressions had already turned into ones of shock and admiration.

 C8

    Seeing this scene, Tan Buyi''s face was filled with disbelief, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Grandfather!" Tang Nianwei''s eyes turned red as she helped the old man up.


    "This is?" Tang Angguo looked at Chen Qian and asked.


    "Grandfather, this is your savior. This time, it is thanks to this mister that you are safe and sound."


    Tang Angguo''s eyes flashed with surprise, he then recovered his calm and smiled: "Thank you, Young Sir!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Elder Tang is too courteous."


    "Excuse me, what is your name, little mister?" Tang Angguo''s face returned back to normal, as he sat there and emitted the aura of a person in power, this was the demeanor of someone who had been in a high position for a long time.


    "Su Bai."


    Tang Angguo nodded, and said: "I''ve remembered it." He took out a black business card from his bosom and handed it over to Su Bai, "This is my business card, as long as little sir has any places that you can use my Tang Family on, you can contact me at that time, this old man will not delay it!"


    Su Bai accepted the name card and smiled: "Then I''ll thank Elder Tang in advance."


    Tang Nianwei looked at Su Bai, and said anxiously: "Mr. Chen, about my grandfather''s disease, can it be considered a complete recovery?"


    Su Bai frowned, and said: "This - the Elder Tang''s heart meridian problem, is not something that can be cured in a day. With my current abilities, it will be difficult to cure it once, I can only temporarily control the disease."


    "Huh?" Tang Nianwei''s expression changed greatly, and said. "What you''re saying is, my grandfather''s illness will still get infected?"


    Su Bai nodded.


    Tang Nianwei said in a heavy voice, "Is there any way to completely cure my grandfather? I am willing to pay any price!"


    Su Bai shook his head and said: "With my current strength, I can only temporarily suppress Elder Tang''s illness. If I want to completely cure it, wait until my strength makes a breakthrough."


    "Then when will Mr. Su break through?"


    "This ¡ª"


    "Nianwei!" Tang Angguo raised his hand to interrupt Tang Nianwei, saying, "Don''t worry, little mister."


    He knew that matters involving the privacy of practitioners were extremely taboo.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "It''s alright."


    With the heaven-defying power of the Great Tao Arts, he was afraid that he would be able to break through to the late stage of Qi Condensation very soon. When that time comes, the true essence in his body would become many times thicker, and it would be a piece of cake for him to solve Tang Angguo''s problem.


    Tang Nianwei also noticed the abrupt change in her tone, she slightly bowed towards Su Bai, and said with a frown: "What if another problem happens to my grandfather''s body during this period of time?"


    Su Bai grinned, but didn''t say anything. He directly took out the dried up ''Cedar Ganoderma'' from his pocket and waved his hand, causing a small half of the Cedar Ganoderma to fall down.


    However, he did not notice that within the Cedar Ganoderma, there was a lustrous white color, forming a stark contrast with the dried up skin.


    "Take this'' Cedar Ganoderma ''to boil some medicine and use it once every three days. It is more than enough for Elder Tang to use for three months. At that time, I will pay a visit and help Elder Tang resolve this problem. " The Cedar Ganoderma''s spirit energy was enough to nourish Tang Angguo''s damaged heart veins.


    Tang Angguo''s face turned serious as he thanked Su Bai.


    However, Tang Nianwei frowned as she looked at the small piece of Cedar Ganoderma, and asked in shock: "Just this little bit of Cedar Ganoderma is enough to guarantee that my grandfather won''t be sick?"


    She naturally recognized that this was the Cedar Ganoderma that she wanted to buy from Su Bai previously, but in her opinion, although this Cedar Ganoderma could be considered a huge medicine, it was definitely not a treasure medicine.


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw that Tan Buyi''s face had suddenly flushed red, and was pointing at the Cedar Ganoderma with excitement. His eyes were shining: "The Cedar Ganoderma King, it''s actually the Cedar Ganoderma King!"


    "This is the legendary top-grade Lingzhi!"


    Ordinary people might not understand, but as a veteran of traditional Chinese medicine, he obviously knew how precious the Cedar Ganoderma King was!


    First of all, the Cedar Ganoderma had already been formed hundreds of years ago, and every hundred years it grew to a centimeter. Looking at the Cedar Ganoderma in Su Bai''s hands, it was at least over five hundred years old! After five hundred years of age, the interior of the Cedar Ganoderma would reveal a lustrous white color, and only Cedar Ganoderma with a medicinal age of five hundred years or older would be able to be called a ''Cedar Ganoderma King'' or ''Lingzhi''.


    This type of precious medicine could calm the qi and regulate one''s body, prolonging one''s lifespan. It had an unimaginable healing effect on one''s hidden injuries, and its value was extremely high. It was simply a medicine that could only be found by luck.


    Tang Nianwei had requested for Tang Angguo''s treatment for many years, so she had naturally heard of the Cedar Ganoderma King''s great name. She hadn''t thought that she would actually see it in Su Bai''s hands, and most importantly, she knew where Su Bai had gotten this Cedar Ganoderma King!


    One hundred and fifty yuan for a Lingzhi medicine that was worth millions, what kind of luck was this? Tang Nianwei looked at Su Baishi with a complicated feeling ¡­


    Although Tang Angguo and the others did not know what the Cedar Ganoderma King was, they could faintly understand how precious the precious medicine was when they saw Tan Buyi''s flushed red face.


    Seeing how excited Tan Buyi and the others were, Su Bai was a little surprised.


    Wasn''t it just a stalk of spirit medicine? Was there a need to be so excited? However, when he thought about it again, it made sense. With the sparse Spiritual Energy and environment on Earth right now, a spiritual herb that was hundreds of years old was indeed incomparably rare!


    Tan Buyi''s eyes flashed. After hesitating for a moment, he could not help but ask: "Little brother, I wonder if you can cut off this Cedar Ganoderma King''s love? Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give it to you according to the market price. Last year, on Hong Kong Island, I auctioned a five hundred year old Cedar Ganoderma King, selling price of five million and eight hundred thousand.


    S--


    When he said those words, everyone in the pharmacy was stunned, they all gasped, looking at the black stalks of Cedar Ganoderma King in Su Bai''s hands, they wanted to snatch it away!


    But what surprised everyone the most was that when Su Bai heard the six million words, he rejected it without even blinking once.


    "I''m not selling!"


    Although the amount of spirit energy contained in this Cedar Ganoderma King was not much, his age was already enough to be considered as the main ingredient to concoct the Body Refining Liquid, so it was impossible for him to sell it. Moreover, as his cultivation level increased, money was extremely easy for him to obtain!


    "Eh ¡ª" Seeing that Su Bai was so decisive in rejecting her, Tan Buyi''s old face was full of embarrassment, but he did not say a word.


    Tang Angguo and Tang Nianwei both looked at Su Baishi, their expressions changing again.


    Six million, refusing just like that. This young man''s background shouldn''t be ordinary!


    .............................................


    After Su Bai finished choosing the herbs he needed, the group of people walked out of the pharmacy. Three low-key black Mercedes-Benz S600 vehicles drove over, and four bodyguard in black s stood in front of the vehicles and waited.


    Tang Nianwei and Tang Angguo had just taken two steps when they seemed to recall something. A baleful aura surfaced in their eyes and they instructed the black-clothed man behind them: "Destroy that Hundred Herb Hall signboard for me! Such an arrogant and mediocre doctor dares to call himself a genius doctor? "


    "Yes sir!"


    As he watched bodyguard in black leave, Tang Angguo''s expression remained indifferent, without the slightest bit of emotion.


    This Tan Buyi didn''t understand the cause of his illness, so he took the liberty to make a move. He was so arrogant, and almost took his life, he should teach him a lesson!


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Looking at the broken signboard on the ground, Tan Buyi''s face turned pale white, the regret in his heart could no longer be restored ¡ª if he had known earlier, he would not have been so arrogant.


    However, luckily Su Bai had made his move, if Tang Angguo had died here, then the anger in the Tang Family might not be something he could endure. Thinking of this, Tan Buyi couldn''t help but feel a sense of lingering fear.

 C9

    Ignoring the dumbstruck Tan Buyi, who was still standing in his original spot, the group of people walked to the front of the carriage. Tang Angguo acted as if nothing had happened as he looked at Su Bai with a smile: "May I know where Little Sir is? I''ll arrange for the chauffeur to take you back. "


    Su Bai carried a case of medicinal herbs. It was no longer good to squeeze in the bus, so he did not refuse anymore and said: "I''ll be staying at the center of the lake garden in the Jiangzhou new district. I''ll be troubling Elder Tang!"


    "Oh!" Mister Su Xiao Yun was originally a native of Jiangzhou! "Haha, that''s great. If you don''t mind, then just let this old man squeeze you. How about it?" Tang Angguo laughed heartily.


    Su Bai slightly nodded, and laughed: "Then I''ll be disturbing Elder Tang!"


    Tang Angguo and Su Bai sat in the back seat, while Tang Nianwei had a displeased expression on his face as he was forced to the front.


    When the car started, although Tang Angguo was very curious about Su Bai''s background, he did not say much after seeing Su Bai leaning on the window and squinting his eyes.


    Tang Nianwei turned her head and looked at Su Bai who was squinting his eyes, his slender brows knitted together. He looked at Tang Angguo again, but there was no dissatisfaction, he just laid on the back seat and closed his eyes to rest.


    Tang Angguo''s attitude made her a little confused. Even if this brat had some abilities, wasn''t grandfather''s attitude a little too humble? It had to be known, their Tang Family was one of the few famous sects within the entire Jiangnan Province. When the entire Jiangzhou saw Tang Angguo, they were not respectful at all.


    If Su Bai, who was currently thinking of how to refine his body with his eyes closed, knew what Tang Nianwei was thinking, she would definitely cry out her injustice.


    At this time, the three Mercedes-Benz S600 were driving along the mountain road that was in the outskirts of the city. As this road had just been built, there were not many cars on it, and in the line of sight of the three cars, there was only a heavy truck filled with wood in front of them.


    The two vehicles that were in charge of the front and back perimeter inspected the area. After confirming that there were no abnormalities, they ordered the others to speed up.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    As the car sped up, a light engine hummed from inside, and Su Bai subconsciously opened his eyes.


    The next moment.


    The door of the heavy truck was instantly opened. The sturdy trunk of the tree instantly collapsed like a melting iceberg.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Like an erupting volcano, countless thick tree trunks that carried a tremendous amount of strength instantly pressed down the three Mercedes-Benz cars that couldn''t dodge in time.


    CHI *


    The reactions of the drivers of the two Mercedes-Benz cars were not slow either, they suddenly braked, and the tires of the cars drew a black arc in the air, surrounding Tang Angguo''s car in the middle.


    The huge tree trunk smashed into the roof and glass, but the Mercedes-Benz only swayed a few times. Even the glass did not shatter! Clearly, these three Mercedes-Benz cars had been specially modified!


    When Su Bai, who was sitting in the car, saw this scene, he looked at Tang Angguo in surprise. However, he saw that Tang Angguo''s face was indifferent, without a hint of panic, as if he was already used to this kind of situation.


    "Little Li, go out and see what''s the situation."


    Tang Angguo instructed the flat-headed youth in the driver''s seat, then turned to Su Bai and apologetically said: "I am truly sorry, I caused little sir to be shocked."


    Su Bai smiled faintly, "It''s alright."


    Tang Nianwei looked at Su Bai in astonishment. How could this guy be so calm? It couldn''t be faked, could it?


    "Grandfather, I''ll go down and take a look."


    Tang Angguo frowned and waved his hand, "There''s no need, let Little Li and the others handle it."


    It was obvious that Tang Angguo was very confident in the abilities of Little Li and the others.


    But to Su Bai, the situation outside did not sound good.


    With his Mid Qi Condensation cultivation, even if he didn''t use his eyes, he could still see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Although Tang Angguo''s bodyguards were pretty strong, they were still nothing compared to the people who came!


    "Bang, bang, bang ~" A series of deep sounds of impact and screams rang out, followed by a low sound coming from outside the car.


    "Elder Tang ghost, your old friend came but you still want to hide in the iron shell and not come out? Do you want this old fellow to personally invite you? "


    Instantly, the indifferent Tang Angguo''s face darkened: "Unexpectedly, this old fellow is not dead yet!"


    Tang Nianwei seemed to have thought of something, her beautiful face changed, and before she could even speak, she was interrupted by Tang Angguo, "Let''s go, we shouldn''t let others wait too long!"


    The three of them got off the car, the road was a mess, the trees were all over the ground, and a few bodyguard in black were lying on the ground.


    A scrawny grey-robed elder with an aquiline nose stood not far away. Behind him was a sturdy long-haired youth, who emitted a dangerous aura.


    Tang Angguo''s expression slightly darkened, and said to Su Bai in a low voice: "Mr. Su, this is the sworn enemy of the Tang Family, your strength cannot be underestimated! I am truly sorry for causing you to be implicated! "


    "But don''t worry, in a while, even if I risk my life, I will still hold them back. This old man only needs a single request, I hope that you can bring Nianwei away if possible!"


    Tang Nianwei clenched her teeth and said: "Grandfather, I will definitely not leave! "Although this old monster Xing may be powerful, it''s not impossible for us to join hands!"


    Su Bai did not speak. Instead, he looked at the two of them with interest.


    The strength of the two was not bad, especially the hawk-nosed old man. If one were to calculate by the amount of Qi in his body, he or she would have already reached the peak of Qi Condensation, and would be much stronger than Tang Angguo.


    The long-haired youth''s strength should be at the early stage of Qi Condensation, and should be a lot stronger than Tang Nianwei.


    However, this was only in terms of the quantity of Qi. If it was a ''quality'' competition, Su Bai, who was also in the mid Qi Condensation stage, could single-handedly beat them all! Compared to the Qi of Tang Angguo and the others, the true essence in Su Bai''s body was like a steel knife and tofu. No matter how much tofu there was, a steel knife would always be crushed!


    "You want to leave?" The hawk-nosed old man''s ears twitched, a savage look surfaced on his gloomy face. "Elder Tang ghost, you think too highly of yourself! You think you can stop me now? "


    He coldly swept a glance at Su Bai and Tang Nianwei, and said with a cold smile. "None of the people who are involved with your Tang Family should even think about leaving!"


    Before he finished speaking, he no longer hesitated and instantly leaped up, clawing towards Tang Angguo''s head like a hawk. His Tang Family was strong, so he did not dare waste time to wait for someone from Tang Family to arrive.


    "Ah Hu, I''ll leave these two to you!"


    The long-haired youth who had been silent all this while suddenly raised his head. He looked at Tang Nianwei and Su Bai, and the corner of his mouth revealed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Don''t worry, none of them will be able to escape!" Before he finished his sentence, his body moved like a ghost, rushing towards Su Bai and Tang Nianwei.


    Seeing the long haired youth approaching in such an aggressive manner, Tang Angguo''s face changed greatly. He did not dare to bet all his money on Su Bai, and actually ignored the hook nose old man''s attack, his robes fluttering, he emitted a strong aura, and his face was abnormally flushed red as he smashed his palm towards the long-haired man.


    "Scram!"


    The long-haired teenager did not dare to take the attack head-on, his rapidly advancing body actually stopped halfway, forcefully twisting his body, and dodged Tang Angguo''s palm strike like an old man.


    "Humph ¡ª Elder Tang ghost, you''re courting death!" The hook nose old man''s eyes flashed with anger, this Tang Angguo actually dared to look down on him!

 C10

    The hook nose old man''s claw was extremely sharp. Although Tang Angguo tried his best to dodge, he was still grabbed by the shoulder.


    "Rip ¡­"


    Following the sound of cloth being torn, a piece of flesh on Tang Angguo''s left shoulder was forcefully torn apart, and blood instantly dyed half of his sleeve red.


    "Grandfather!" Tang Nianwei''s eyes instantly turned red, she immediately rushed forward to support the pale Tang Angguo.


    Tang Angguo panted heavily, "I''m fine, I''ll take this opportunity to leave with Mr. Su later. You have to preserve your life before you can avenge me! "


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and begged Su Bai: "Little brother, please, you must take Nianwei away!" His words had changed from ''Mister'' to ''Little Brother''. It was clear that he was going to gamble everything he had.


    According to his deduction, Su Bai was much stronger than Tang Nianwei. As long as he risked his life to hold old man Xing and the long-haired youth back, he believed that Su Bai would be able to escape this calamity with Tang Nianwei!


    Su Bai naturally understood Tang Angguo''s intentions, but he suddenly shook his head and laughed, "Elder Tang is too serious, the matter has not reached to the extent that Elder Tang thinks it''s too bad ¡­" The hawk-nosed old man might not be weak, but he was nothing to Su Bai.


    Looking at Su Bai''s indifferent expression, Tang Angguo was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but secretly shake his head. This young man must be that ignorant youth who had just entered the world with his Martial Tao Family.


    The hook nosed old man, Xing Yuanshan, succeeded in his attack. He ordered the long-haired youth beside him a few words, not giving Tang Angguo a chance to catch his breath. Xing Yuanshan sneered, and pounced towards Tang Angguo while leaving behind a blurry shadow!


    Tang Angguo''s pupils contracted. Without enough time to say anything, she pushed Tang Nianwei behind him and shouted, "Go!"


    Before his voice fell, he forcefully brought up the small amount of strength in his body and began to fight with the hawk-nosed old man. It was just that his heart was already secretly injured, coupled with the fact that his cultivation was lower than the hawk-nosed old man, he had already been suppressed by the other party within a few exchanges, and his face had turned from flushed red to snow-white, not knowing how long he could last.


    Two streams of clear tears fell from Tang Nianwei''s eyes as he bit his teeth. He gave Tang Angguo a deep look, did not say a single word, and turned to leave.


    Su Bai was startled, then revealed a strange smile, this girl was truly decisive! However, with the long-haired youth here, it probably wouldn''t be that easy for her to escape!


    Sure enough, before Tang Nianwei even took two steps forward, the long-haired youth''s figure appeared in front of her like a ghost, he laughed coldly: "Miss Tang, where are you planning to go?"


    A flash of panic appeared in Tang Nianwei''s eyes, she clenched her teeth and threw a punch towards the long-haired teenager.


    The lips of the long-haired youth lifted into a mocking smile, and with a twist of his body, he actually flashed behind Tang Nianwei, and lightly slapped Tang Nianwei''s back.


    "Bang!"


    A low sound of impact could be heard, Tang Nianwei staggered, a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were bloodshot as she borrowed the force of the blow to run towards the forest on both sides of the road.


    The long-haired youth frowned, his cold smile growing even wider. His body moved, and in a few breaths time, he blocked in front of Tang Nianwei, raised his fist, and punched out.


    Tang Nianwei knew that she would never be able to withstand this punch. She lazily dodged the punch and before she even had the chance to rejoice, she saw the long-haired youth chopping down at his head with his palm!


    When a wave of despair rose, Tang Nianwei''s heart instead calmed down, but her heart was filled with unwillingness.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of Su Bai, and a taunting smile appeared on her lips ¡ª Maybe that coward took the chance to run away? It was truly laughable for his grandfather to ask this person to bring him away! But then he thought, that guy was not related to them in Tang Family, so there was indeed no need to die together with them!


    Tang Angguo naturally noticed this scene, his eyes were filled with hatred, but he was still held up by the hawk-nosed old man!


    Tang Nianwei revealed a miserable smile, and closed her eyes as though she was resigned to her fate.


    However, in the next second, the beautiful scene did not appear. A slender palm blocked Tang Nianwei''s forehead, and two fingers gently clamped onto the palm of the long-haired youth, preventing him from moving even the slightest bit.


    The long-haired youth''s face was filled with shock. He looked in disbelief at Su Bai who had appeared like a ghost, and shouted in both anger and shock, "Who exactly are you?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said. "You don''t need to know who I am. Could the two of you give me some face and allow Elder Tang and Miss Tang to go? "


    The hook nosed old man''s expression darkened as he smashed Tang Angguo to the ground with a palm. He stared at Su Bai with sinister eyes, and laughed coldly with a hoarse voice: "Who the hell do you think you are? "Do you think I, Xing Yuanshan, am worthy of giving you face?"


    Before he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment, a black shadow instantly shot towards the center of Su Bai''s brows!


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth raised into a sneer, and he casually punched out.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    His fist carried an unparalleled wind. Under Xing Yuanshan''s horrified gaze, it struck his palm.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    When the sound of bones breaking sounded, Xing Yuanshan''s right arm instantly broke. His skinny body flew out like a kite with its string cut, and dropped to the ground, spitting out blood. He looked at Su Baishi with fear in his eyes.


    "You are actually... the peak of inner strength?"


    Hearing Xing Yuanshan''s words, the long-haired youth''s face changed. His eyes flickered, and a hint of ruthlessness appeared in the depths of his eyes. As his cheeks throbbed, he spat out a small silver ray of light that shot towards the center of Su Bai''s brows with lightning speed.


    The long-haired youth revealed a cold smile, then looked at Su Baishi as if he was looking at a dead man. He was certain that at such a close distance, even if the opponent was an expert at the peak of inner strength, he would not be able to dodge his silver needles.


    The silver needle was as fast as lightning, making Su Bai''s expression change for the first time.


    The moment he said that, he suddenly spat out a true essence!


    "Phew ¡ª"


    The energy was like a sword that came from behind, and it wrapped around the incomparably sharp true essence. It easily destroyed the silver needle, and then pierced forward as if pulling apart rotten weeds. It entered between the long-haired youth''s eyebrows.


    When a line of blood appeared between the long-haired youth''s eyebrows, the color in his eyes faded away like the tide. His face was still filled with disbelief and fear.


    Su Bai casually threw the long-haired youth''s corpse on the ground, then walked to the dumbstruck Tang Nianwei and asked: "Miss Tang, are you alright?"


    Tang Nianwei''s mind was shaken, as though she had not regained her senses yet. She woodenly shook her head, and looked at Su Bai with an extremely complicated expression.


    Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that this guy, who looked like a handsome high school student, was actually an expert at the peak of the inner strength!


    The hawk-nosed Xing Yuanshan looked at the long-haired youth''s corpse, his face filled with malice as he glared at Su Bai. "Good, good, good! "It seems that you have decided to fight our Xing Family to the death!"


    "Don''t think that you can act so arrogantly just because you have reached the peak of your inner strength. I may not be a match for you, but once my Grandmaster of the Xing Family returns, I will make you pay with blood!"


    He threw down these harsh words and turned around to leave without hesitation.


    Su Bai''s strength was too terrifying, he could not bring himself to fight, he was afraid that if he was too slow, he would not be able to escape!


    "Want to leave?" I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "


    Su Bai sneered, then casually picked a green leaf off the side of the road and flicked his finger at Xing Yuanshan''s back.


    "Whoosh!"


    The green leaf was as fast as lightning and instantly attacked the back of Xing Yuanshan.


    Xing Yuanshan''s body suddenly shook, as if he had been hit by a pressure point. His back felt red, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. He turned his head with much difficulty and looked at Su Bai.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ You are not the peak of inner strength ¡­ You are ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the life in his eyes had already disappeared, and he was lying flat on the ground.


    Not far away, Tang Angguo''s heart surged with monstrous waves, his eyes flickered with an indescribable color, and muttered: "Of course he''s not at the peak of the Inner Strength Realm, he''s a Grandmaster!"


    "Flying Flower and Fallen Leaves can hurt you! It''s the Master of Martial Tao!"

 C11

    Tang Angguo looked at Su Bai, and was extremely shocked in his heart. Previously, he thought that he had overestimated Su Bai, but he didn''t expect that this youth was actually a Master of Martial Tao that would never appear in the world!


    Only Xing Yuanshan and Su Bai knew what it meant to kill with just one breath. To be able to do something like that to Su Bai, he was already a first-rate figure with an extremely high Martial Tao Realm. Even in the whole of Hua Xia, he could be counted on one hand.


    While Tang Nianwei was still in shock, she hurriedly ran over to Tang Angguo and helped him up without caring about the injuries on his body, "Grandfather, how are you feeling?"


    Tang Angguo laughed weakly and waved his hand, "He won''t die!" Then, he indicated for Tang Nianwei to support him as he walked in front of Su Bai, and cupped his fists and said: "Thank you, Sir, for saving my life! Previously, I did not know that Sir is a Master of Martial Tao, if there is any rudeness, please do not blame Sir! "


    Master of Martial Tao?


    Su Bai chuckled and said: "Elder Tang is too courteous, it was nothing more than a small effort."


    Tang Angguo''s face was solemn as he said, "I will definitely remember this favor of saving my life." He hesitated for a moment, then said, "Mister has made a huge grudge against the Xing Family because of my Tang Family today. This old man is extremely guilty! If Mister has any orders from now on, your Tang Family will definitely go through fire and water, and you will not hesitate to do so! "


    The two of them exchanged a few more polite words, and then they heard a hubbub in the distance. Tang Family''s rescue had finally arrived late.


    The road had long been sealed, a group of men in black was methodically clearing the battlefield. Tang Nianwei picked up a bloody leaf from in front of Xing Yuanshan''s corpse, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "You used this soft leaf to kill the great expert of Later Period of Inner Strength? and even pierced through his body, how is this possible?! "


    Not far away, the two surviving bodyguard in black s heard what was said and looked at each other. They looked at Su Baishi with even more shock.


    They had protected Tang Angguo for so many years, that they thought that they would already be considered legendary martial artists if they met the hook nose old man. But looking at Su Bai, he could easily kill someone with a single leaf, and it was fast to the point that they couldn''t even take out his spear?


    Too terrifying!


    Cold sweat broke out from their hearts.


    Su Bai said with an indifferent expression: "It''s just a little bit of skill in qi refinement, not worth mentioning."


    To Su Bai, this really wasn''t some kind of method to show off.


    In fact, Tang Angguo''s cultivation was similar to his, and the hook nose old man, Xing Yuanshan, was even one level higher than his. However, just like what had been said before, the inner strength of warriors and the true essence Fa Li of Immortal Cultivator were two completely different levels of power, just like tofu and steel blade. The steel knife could break a tree branch with just a slight force. No matter how much force the tofu used, it could only knock the tree into pieces.


    Therefore, even if Su Bai was only at the middle stage of Qi Condensation, he could still pour true essence onto the weak willow leaf, making it as hard as steel, and shoot through Xing Yuanshan''s body like a bullet. On the other hand, Xing Yuanshan and the others could have just released their internal energy a few inches out, which would have disappeared in a puff of smoke. This was the difference in quality.


    "To you, sir, this is just a small trick, but to us, it''s really a godly trick of a Grandmaster."


    Tang Angguo sighed. Even though he held a high position, he had always desired the martial way and lamented his mediocre aptitude.


    Although China is big, Master of Martial Tao is still extremely rare. Even with his identity, it was difficult for him to seek the guidance of a grandmaster. Looking at such a young grandmaster was akin to a dream.


    Su Bai''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "You think the Grandmaster you mentioned can do what I did?"


    "Of course, the master of Perfection Stage is someone at the apex of the martial way, she has already transcended the mortal realm. Releasing her inner strength and killing people more than ten steps away isn''t too difficult." Tang Angguo nodded.


    He suddenly reacted and said in a strange tone:


    "As a Grandmaster, Mister does not know about this? This is common knowledge from Martial Tao Realm. "


    Su Bai thought, so this was inner strength?


    If he wanted to condense this kind of loose inner strength to release his killing aura, he would have to at least break through to the sacred art stage.


    In other words, the so-called master of Perfection Stage was equivalent to a Tongxuan realm martial artist? Moreover, from what the old man said, it seemed that there were very few Grandmasters.


    That''s true! In a place like Earth where spiritual energy was depleted, coupled with such a simple and crude cultivation technique, to be able to forcibly break through the sacred art stage, he must be a peerless genius. It was impossible to catch a bunch of them like cabbages.


    Although he knew that there was a master of Perfection Stage, Su Bai was not afraid in the slightest.


    Putting aside his rapid progress in cultivation, he could enter the sacred art stage in less than half a year. Moreover, other than this method of directly using true essence s, he could also use techniques. This was not something that the so-called Master of Martial Tao could compare with.


    When he thought about this, he shook his head and said, "I really am just a cultivator. This is the first time I''ve heard of you talking about inner strength, grandmaster, and so on. I think you misunderstood. "


    "Cultivators?" After hearing Su Bai mention this word, even with Tang Angguo''s status, he still had not heard of the so-called "Cultivation of Dao". However, the Flying Flower Harvest Leaf was a symbol of the master of Perfection Stage, and it could not be faked.


    However, regardless of whether Su Bai was a cultivator or a cultivator, with just his ability alone, he was on equal footing with a Grandmaster.


    Furthermore, he had saved her twice. This was fate and kindness!


    Thinking about the situation his Tang Family was in right now, Tang Angguo secretly decided that he had to seize this opportunity no matter what. If he could get the help of such a young grandmaster, why would he not worry about his Tang Family?


    Su Bai naturally didn''t know of the little scheme that Tang Angguo had in mind, and only felt that the old fellow was looking at him with increasingly passionate eyes.


    Tang Angguo and Tang Nianwei personally sent Su Bai to the building at the bottom of the lake center garden area. After thanking him again in a solemn manner, they returned to the Tang Family under the care of the two doctors in white gowns.


    Inside the spacious carriage, Tang Angguo was lying on the sickbed, casually making the doctor withdraw, he looked at Tang Nianwei smilingly and suddenly asked: "Nianwei, what do you think of Su Bai?"


    Tang Nianwei stared blankly, looked at Tang Angguo''s smile, and her charming face flushed slightly as she said in a displeased tone: "Grandfather, you''re still thinking about this at such a time!"


    "Hehehe." Tang Angguo was like an old cunning fox, he squinted his eyes and laughed: "The heavens are not bad to me, give us this chance! Nianwei, you must remember to get to know Su Bai more in the future! "


    "Grandfather!"


    Tang Nianwei glared at Tang Angguo, and when she thought about how Su Bai had saved him by showing off his godly might, a strange look flowed out of her eyes ¡­


    Back at Xue Wanyun''s house, Mu Xiyu was watching TV in the living room with nothing to do. Upon seeing Su Bai enter, he lifted her eyelids, but did not say anything.


    Su Bai looked at her and asked: "Is Aunt still not back yet?"


    Mu Xiyu said indifferently: "Something seems to have happened at the hospital. Mom is going to have to work overtime for the next two days. "Oh yeah, there''s still some leftover food in the kitchen, you should take it."


    Su Bai frowned slightly, and said: "No need, I''ve already eaten." Xue Wanyun was not home, what meaning did she have? He planned to go out and find something to eat. After that, he would go to the Flowing Heart Lake to cultivate. At the very least, she had to finish tempering her body tonight.


    Seeing Su Bai leave, Mu Xiyu snorted coldly but did not say a word. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Su Bai for looking down on his family''s leftovers.


    Only, Su Bai did not have the mood to bother with him.


    In the hidden forest beside the Flowing Heart Lake, Su Bai took out the medicinal ingredients he prepared prepared beforehand. Concentrating his mind, he first laid a simple illusion formation around the area, and then, with a jolt of his mind, a ball of white flames that jumped about appeared in his palm!


    This was precisely what could be grasped in the cultivation world''s Qi Condensation stage ¡ª ¡ª Condensing True Fire!


    This flame was completely condensed by true essence and could refine some low grade medicinal liquid, which was one of the "Body Refining Liquid" that Su Bai wanted to refine.


    Following Su Bai''s manipulation, the Cedar Ganoderma King first fell into the white flames. In an instant, the Cedar Ganoderma King turned into a ball of white liquid, but there were still brown impurities within it. As time passed, until all the impurities disappeared, Su Bai followed suit and refined the following medicinal ingredients, such as the Yellow Ox and the Iron Bark.


    An hour later, Su Bai finally heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the floating ball of light green medicinal liquid in front of his chest.


    Finally, it was complete!

 C12

    Su Bai laughed bitterly, being too low in cultivation was truly troublesome, if he was in the Foundation Establishment stage, he could casually concoct a large amount of this low levelled medicinal liquid!


    Without thinking any further, he swallowed the light green Body Refining Liquid in one gulp.


    As the medicinal liquid flowed into his body, his skin slowly turned blood-red. Black impurities were discharged from his pores, and the toughness of his muscles and bones was rapidly increasing. His meridian width was also slowly expanding...


    This process continued for six whole hours. By the time Su Bai woke up, it was already the latter half of the night.


    Looking at the layer of jet-black impurities discharged from his body tempering, Su Bai frowned and directly jumped into the Flowing Heart Lake.


    The ice-cold lake water quickly washed away the dried impurities on Su Bai''s body, and his body gradually became clean and refreshing. However, Su Bai was not in the mood to feel the changes in his body.


    Water Congealing Grass, in the world full of spirit energy, could only be considered the lowest level of supplementary herbs. Its function was extremely simple, and could only be used to assist those who had just started training in the early Qi Cultivation stage. But compared to this earth with its extremely thin spirit energy and vacuum space, Water Congealing Grass was simply a miraculous medicine in Su Bai''s eyes, the spirit energy contained within this water congealing Grass was at least several times more than that of the Cedar Ganoderma King!


    No wonder the spiritual energy here was so much denser than in other places, it was because of this water condensation grass! Su Bai''s eyes flashed with excitement. With this Water Congealing Grass, he was confident he could break through to the late stage of the Condensing Yuan Realm in a week!


    Feeling the faintly discernable spirit energy from the water congealing grass, Su Bai no longer hesitated and dived in the direction of the spirit energy. A few seconds later, an inconspicuous sharp leaf and water plant appeared before his eyes.


    Su Bai carefully picked it up, and just as he returned back to the shore, he heard the startled and furious female voice.


    "Who are you? How dare you steal my Spirit Water Grass!"


    How could Su Bai have thought that someone would appear here in the middle of the night? He raised his eyebrows, and turned around to see a girl with a picturesque appearance.


    The girl wore a light green dress with eyebrows like a distant mountain. Her pretty face was filled with anger, and her tall ponytail was tied in a ponytail. Her bright and beautiful eyes were fixed on the Water Spirit Grass in Su Bai''s hands.


    The moment he saw the girl, Su Bai was instantly stunned. The heart that had been cultivating for a thousand years suddenly surged with monstrous waves!


    How could there be such a similar person in this world!


    In the cultivation world, Su Bai had a close female friend, who was in the Foundation Establishment stage before Su Bai rose up. It was precisely that weird girl that gave Su Bai the chance to cultivate to a Holy-ranked Golden Core. In order to give himself a chance to live under the encirclement of so many heaven''s pride experts, she chose to burn his soul, which would forever be the pain in Su Bai''s heart. Even if Su Bai became an immortal lord later on, he was still unable to resurrect the beautiful woman in his heart.


    But now, he was actually able to see someone on Earth that looked so similar to the person in his memories. How could this not shock him?


    Xia Qianyu was completely unsettled by her gaze. She glared at him and shouted: "Hey, have you seen enough! I''m asking you, why did you snatch my Spirit Water Grass? "


    Su Bai gave the girl a deep glance, and a look of disappointment flashed past his eyes. He laughed at himself, how could there be two people who were exactly the same in this world? The so-called reincarnation cycle was just a similar flower!


    Instantly, the light in his eyes returned to calmness. He looked at the girl and said, "Spirit grass has no owner, it''s in my hands, so how can I steal it?"


    Xia Qianyu was shocked by Su Bai''s words, her beautiful face was full of anger: "Bullshit! I discovered this Spirit Water Grass a month ago. I just wanted to wait until my cultivation bottleneck to use it to break through. I didn''t expect that after just two days, you would have already snatched it away! "


    Su Bai could naturally tell that the girl was a cultivator, and the cultivation technique she cultivated seemed to be much more complex than the hawk-nosed old man and the others. However, compared to the cultivation techniques of the cultivation world, it was still lacking, and the Great Tao Arts that he trained in was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    With that thought, Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, he turned and left. Since there was someone else present, he would naturally not stay here to cultivate.


    Seeing that Su Bai was about to leave without saying a word, Xia Qianyu angrily clenched her teeth and shouted, "Don''t go too far! Return the Spirit Water Grass to me quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite! " Her cultivation had already reached the Later Period of Inner Strength, so with the help of this water spirit grass, she could definitely step into the peak of the inner strength in one go! A seventeen year old''s inner strength Great Perfection could be counted with one hand in the entire China''s Martial Tao Realm! The importance of the Spirit Water Grass to her was obvious!


    You''re being impolite?


    Su Bai''s mouth formed a strange smile, he laughed and looked at her, holding the Spirit Water Grass in his hand, and teased: "The Spirit Grass is right here, if you can get it, it''s yours!"


    The anger on Xia Qianyu''s face grew even more intense. With a cold snort, her body merged into the darkness like a gust of wind and instantly disappeared.


    The smile on Su Bai''s face did not change, but his body took a slight step back. In the next moment, Xia Qianyu''s figure appeared in front of him, her palm was only a few centimeters away from the Spirit Water Grass in Su Bai''s hands, but it was difficult to take another step forward.


    Xia Qianyu''s heart trembled. This guy''s age was only similar to her, how could she be so powerful? The anger on her face did not decrease at all. With a shout, her face turned a little red, and a strong surge of blood energy exploded from her body, breaking through the bindings of the Su Bai true essence in an instant. She grabbed at the Spirit Water Grass!


    The excitement in her eyes became stronger, and just as she was about to get her hands on the Spirit Water Grass, Su Bai''s body floated backwards like a feather.


    Xia Qianyu clenched her teeth, and followed closely behind.


    In the hazy night, Su Bai strolled around the courtyard. The girl was chasing after him with all her might, but she could not catch up to his figure.


    "Coward, do you only know how to dodge?" Xia Qianyu gnashed her teeth.


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, he did not have the intention to tease her, and lightly pointed at her.


    "Freeze!"


    Following the sound of his voice, a weak luster flashed across Xia Qianyu''s body. It was a low level technique in the cultivation world, Body Lock Technique!


    In the next moment, Xia Qianyu''s face revealed an unprecedented look of fear, she realised that she could not move! Moreover, the boundless inner strength in her body was like mud in the ocean, disappearing without a trace.


    What was going on? Even if the great master expert wanted to ban a Later Period of Inner Strength Ranker, it wouldn''t be that easy, right? Suddenly, she thought of the rumors in the clan, and his expression immediately became extremely marvelous ¡ª could he be from the Immortal Sect?


    It was just that, when she tried to search for Su Bai''s figure again, she could no longer see him.


    "If you really don''t want to come, then stay here for two hours. When that happens, the technique will disappear."


    "Bastard, you really don''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex!"


    In her heart, Xia Qianyu scolded Su Bai harshly, the strange look in her eyes became denser and denser - If this fellow was really one of the Immortal Sects, and she had his help, wouldn''t she be able to ignore the faces of the old men in the family? The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Her smile made her look like a little fox. She had completely forgotten about the Spirit Water Grass.


    Su Bai naturally did not know of Xia Qianyu''s little scheme, and only treated what happened last night as a little interlude.


    In the morning of the next day, after cleaning up, Su Bai took a taxi and went back to school. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the class, he saw a tall and well-dressed girl walking over, who was the target of Su Bai''s love letter - Tan Shiyu!

 C13

    Seeing the woman coming over, Su Bai''s brows slightly raised, and did not say a word.


    The disgust on Tan Yuhan''s face was not concealed at all, she took out an envelope and ruthlessly threw it in front of Su Bai, it was Su Bai''s previous love letter! Then, with a cold expression, she turned around and left, as if saying a word to Su Bai was an insult to her.


    Su Bai expressionlessly watched her leave, but there was an extra tinge of coldness in his eyes. He didn''t know how he had fallen for this kind of woman before.


    When the surrounding students saw this, they sneered and pointed at Su Bai as if he was a monkey.


    "Tsk tsk, he really is a toad that wants to eat swan meat. Why would School Beauty Tan take a fancy to trash like him?"


    "That''s right, you overconfident guy, I think Lee Gaoxiong beat him up too lightly! Otherwise, he would think of himself as a young master from the capital! "Humph!"


    "Speaking of which, I''m actually quite curious about what is written in that trash of a young master''s love letter!"


    "I also want to see the literary talent of our ''Casanova'' young master. Zhou Wen, why don''t you bring that love letter over for us to read?" The group of boys were all giggling and encouraging a short haired, short and stout boy to take the love letter from Su Bai''s feet.


    The boy called Zhou Wen took a glance at the expressionless Su Bai, feeling that this trash who was usually weak, seemed to be a little different than before, and for a moment, he was hesitating.


    "Zhou Wen, you can''t be terrified now, right?"


    "Yeah, you weren''t scared by that trash were you? "Haha ¡­"


    The group of male students did not mind the big commotion as they ridiculed and ridiculed him.


    A hint of embarrassment and annoyance appeared on Zhou Wen''s face. He craned his neck and said: "If you want to go, then go. Will I be afraid of that trash?"


    With Su Bai''s hearing ability, he naturally heard all of their words, but he was not in the mood to play around with them. He bent down to pick up the envelope, and just as he was about to throw it into the trash can, he saw Zhou Wen blocking his way, and said with a fake smile: "Young Master Su, can I borrow your love letter?"


    Su Bai lifted his eyelids, glanced at him, and lightly said: "Move."


    Zhou Wen was enraged by Su Bai''s nonchalant attitude and stared fiercely at him: "Brat, what did you say?" Before he finished speaking, he had already fiercely grabbed towards Su Bai''s chest!


    The coldness in Su Bai''s eyes became stronger. It seemed that he had to show off his might, otherwise, if any random cat or dog saw him and wanted to step on him, wouldn''t he die of annoyance?


    As he thought of this, his face became indifferent. He grabbed Zhou Wen''s hand and suddenly bent backwards!


    Ka-cha! *


    A crisp sound rang out. Zhou Wen''s face suddenly twisted and turned red as he let out a miserable scream like a pig being butchered.


    Su Bai did not even look as he casually flung Zhou Wen, who weighed sixty to seventy kilograms, out as if he was throwing trash. He then swept his eyes across the dumbstruck crowd and coldly said: "In the future, whoever dares to provoke me again, I guarantee that you guys will be in an even worse situation than him!"


    The group of boys looked at Su Bai in shock. They looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything. Zhou Wen was looking at Su Baishi, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing? " Unknowingly, Jiang Ningyu had walked over. Her slender eyebrows knitted together as her gaze swept past Su Bai and landed on Zhou Wen: "Student Zhou Wen, how did you injure your arm?"


    Zhou Wen crossed his arms, looked at Su Bai, and was hesitating to speak.


    Jiang Ningyu was a little suspicious, her gaze landed on Su Bai''s body. Before she could even ask a question, Su Bai grinned and said: "Zhou Wen probably fell down on his own while walking, right?"


    "Student Zhou Wen, is that so?" Jiang Ningyu said as she looked around.


    Zhou Wen looked at Su Bai''s indifferent eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "Yes."


    After Jiang Ningyu heard this, she gave Zhou Wen and Su Bai a meaningful look. Without saying a word, she immediately called the two boys and Zhou Wen to the school hospital.


    For the entire day of lessons, Jiang Ningyu seemed to have paid very close attention to Su Bai, even the part that Su Bai had to deal with, she read it very seriously, which made Su Bai very gloomy.


    After school, Su Bai finally heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn''t like this kind of boring life on campus, but he had no choice but to continue.


    "Hey, Su Bai, wait!" A fatty wearing black-rimmed glasses ran over while gasping for breath from the crowd, and carefully said to Su Bai: "When you''re out of the school, hurry up and take a taxi. Don''t stay any longer, Zhou Wen is pulling Lee Gaoxiong and the rest to the school entrance to block you!"


    This fatty was precisely Su Bai''s friend that he had never had before in the first high school of Jiangzhou. He was also a timid person, and like Su Bai before, he was often humiliated by others.


    Su Bai glanced at the fatty, and laughed without a care: "Got it."


    With that, he walked outside.


    Fatty was a little anxious: "Su Bai, I say, do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Su Bai laughed brilliantly: "Of course I understand."


    "Understood. Why aren''t you running?" The fatty snappily replied.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a sinister voice came from the front.


    "Run? Can he run? " Lee Gaoxiong walked in front, glanced at Xu Ze, and scolded: "Damn, damn fatty, you actually dared to leak information? I think your skin is itchy too! "


    "Wen, go and loosen the skin of this damn fatty!" This good-for-nothing young master, leave it to me! Fuck, he actually dared to plot against me last time! This time I must let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    With a cast on his arm, Zhou Wen glared at Su Bai venomously and said: "Brother Xiong, you must avenge me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lee Gaoxiong laughed sinisterly, his fingers clenched so tight that creaking sounds could be heard, he walked in front of Su Bai and punched towards his eyes. If this punch was solid, his eyes would definitely turn red!


    Seeing that Su Bai actually did not dodge at all, Xu Ze was so anxious that the fat on his face was trembling uncontrollably, "Su Bai, are you stupid? Run! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was surrounded by Zhou Wen and the other two, scaring him into retreating.


    Seeing this scene, the students that were watching from afar also pointed at Su Bai and Mu Yurou with a face full of schadenfreude, as if they were already used to such a scene.


    Looking at Su Bai''s indifferent expression, the anger in Lee Gaoxiong''s heart grew even more intense, "Fuck, you''re courting death!" When he swung his fist, the force could not help but increase.


    "Pah!"


    A crisp slap sounded out. Lee Gaoxiong''s figure was like a sandbag, drawing a beautiful curve in the air. With a bang, he fell to the ground, and his face instantly swelled up like a pig''s head.


    In the distance, the crowd that was waiting to watch the show seemed as if they''d all been seized by the neck, and they were dumbstruck and speechless for a moment.


    Lee Gaoxiong was sent flying with a single slap?


    Su Bai acted like nothing happened and appeared in front of Xu Ze in a flash. He looked at Zhou Wen and the other two and said: "I already said, don''t provoke me!"


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were filled with fear. Before he could even speak, he saw Su Bai raise his arm, his vision blurred, and his mind was blown away. A burning pain hit him, and his body was sent flying, falling onto the ground.


    The remaining two lackeys were trembling with fear. Looking at Su Baishi, their eyes were filled with fear.


    Su Bai had no intention to let the two go. Just as he was about to attack, he saw a tall and sturdy young man wearing a white Taekwondo attire walking over, and lightly said:


    "Stop!"

 C14

    The young man was tall and straight, had starry eyes, sharp sword-like eyebrows, and was rather handsome. When he appeared, he carried a formidable imposing manner, causing the surrounding female students to repeatedly exclaim in surprise with strange gazes.


    "It''s Jiang Shaofeng from Taekwondo, my prince charming! It''s really too cool! "


    "Lee Gaoxiong seems to be the one who beat the young one, the young man is the unlucky one! "Haha ¡­"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s father was the vice Mayor of Jiangzhou City and could be said to be of great authority. His academic achievements were always at the top, he was also the main force of the school basketball team, and was also the vice president of Taekwondo. He was a truly influential figure in Jiangzhou City, far from something an ordinary student like Su Bai could compare to.


    Su Bai looked at him, and snorted: "What are you, and what qualifications do you have to order me?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Under the fearful gazes of Zhou Wei and Zhang Shuai, he smacked them into a pig-head with a "pa pa" sound, causing them to scream pitifully as they laid on the ground.


    "How dare you!" Jiang Shaofeng never would have thought that Su Bai would actually dare to go against his intentions. He stared at Su Bai with ice-cold eyes and said coldly: "Looks like we were mistaken before. I am so impressed! "


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered: "But what''s the big deal with bullying these trash? Seeing Young Master Su''s power today, I am really happy. Unfortunately, I know some martial arts, I wonder if Young Master Su would dare to teach me a few moves? "


    Seeing that Jiang Shaofeng was actually going to spar with Su Bai, the surrounding students immediately went into an uproar. Which students of No. 1 High School didn''t know that Jiang Shaofeng was an expert of the Black Belt of Taekwondo, that he had once defeated five or six hoodlums outside the academy?


    Everyone was discussing, Xu Ze shook his head, signalling to Su Bai not to accept.


    Su Bai seemed to have not seen the crowd''s discussion, his expression did not change, and said indifferently: "Why would I not dare?"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    The crowd exploded once again, they never thought that Su Bai would actually dare to accept Jiang Shaofeng''s challenge. A trash like him going up against a super expert of the black belt Taekwondo? Wasn''t this just asking for a beating? This Su Bai had secretly learnt it for a few days now, but he didn''t even know how much he had improved!


    "Very good!" Jiang Shaofeng laughed coldly, frowned and looked at the surrounding students, then said: "This is not the place for the competition, tomorrow at noon, I will be waiting for you at the Taekwondo dojo!"


    Su Bai said with an indifferent expression: "I''ll definitely be there on time."


    Jiang Shaofeng looked at him deeply, then turned and left.


    Lee Gaoxiong and the others held onto their swollen pig-headed faces and fiercely glared at Su Bai before they left with Jiang Shaofeng.


    Once Jiang Shaofeng left, the surrounding students also dispersed. There was an additional trace of expectation for the Taekwondo Hall''s Challenge Competition tomorrow.


    Xu Ze advised Su Bai a little, but seeing that Su Bai did not have any reaction, he shook his head and sighed.


    Regarding Jiang Shaofeng''s challenge, Su Bai did not take it to heart. With his current body tempering ability, even if he only used his physical strength, one of his hands would be enough to stop ten of Jiang Shaofeng''s challenges!


    The next day, Su Bai woke up early, ate a simple breakfast, and went to school.


    Just as he walked a few steps forward, he saw Mu Xiyu walking over with a cold face. "Su Bai, did you cause trouble at school again?"


    Su Bai frowned, and asked: "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    "You''re still pretending?!" Mu Xiyu reprimanded him without restraint: "What do you want me to say! All day long, he would not study hard, and all day long, he would always stir up trouble, and this time, he actually messed with Jiang Shaofeng! Do you know what kind of relationship my father has with the General of the City Police? If it''s because of you making the two families unhappy, can you afford it? "


    She took a deep breath and ordered condescendingly, "You don''t need to go to the Taekwondo hall! After school today, you will follow me to apologize to Jiang Shaofeng. I think that with my face, he won''t make things too difficult for you! "


    "Also, do you really think that you can fight against Jiang Shaofeng and the others just by secretly learning a bit of the Three-legged cat''s skills?"


    Mu Xiyu looked at Su Bai with a face full of pity, and said indifferently: "Can you wake up a little? This world is not as simple as you think it is.


    Even though Su Bai no longer held any hope for his cousin, hearing her say these words, his heart was still ice-cold. She actually didn''t even ask him why he was being challenged by Jiang Shaofeng, and directly told him to apologize!


    When Su Bai was sneering in his heart, he was completely disappointed with the Mu Family''s father and daughter, and thought to himself, "You guys say that there are some people that I can''t afford to offend in my entire life, but you guys have all known that the so-called great figures in your hearts that I can''t afford to offend, are actually nothing more than ants to me!"


    As he thought about it, Su Bai''s expression turned indifferent, and he said coldly: "There''s no need for Cousin sister to worry, I can handle this myself."


    With that, he left in big strides.


    "Su Bai, you stop right there! If you dare to take another step, don''t even think about entering my house! " Mu Xiyu shouted with an ashen face.


    Su Bai''s footsteps slightly paused, then smiled: "Coincidentally, I''ll be moving out tomorrow." It was indeed inconvenient for him to cultivate here, so he decided to take this opportunity to move out. As for where Xue Ruyun was, he would explain it later.


    Looking at the figure of Su Bai''s back as she decisively left, Mu Xiyu suddenly felt a bit absent-minded. Was this still her timid and submissive cousin?


    ¡­ ¡­


    The first high school of Jiangzhou''s Taekwondo course was actually set up in the gymnasium. However, there was a separate area where the interior was brightly lit, looking like an extremely luxurious place.


    When Su Bai arrived, his surroundings were already surrounded by students who were watching the show. Upon seeing him enter the hall, the stadium immediately became lively, and started pointing and pointing at him.


    "This guy really came!" Sigh, how long do you think he will be able to last under the general? I guess he will last for at most three minutes!? "


    "Three minutes? You think too highly of him. Just look at his skinny arms and thin legs. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for even a minute! I really don''t know how he will have the courage to accept the challenge! This time, there is a general who taught him less, so that he does not think that he is ignorant of the world after learning two moves! "


    "Hey, with my status and strength, why do you think I''m looking for trouble with Su Bai? Is it just to avenge Lee Gaoxiong and the others? "


    "Maybe! However, do we still need a reason to teach him a lesson? "


    In response to the crowd''s ridicule, Su Bai''s face remained indifferent, and turned a blind eye. No one knew when Xu Ze came over and said worriedly: "Su Bai, if it''s really not possible, why don''t we concede? At least losing face is better than getting beaten up! "


    Su Bai looked at him and could not help but laugh, and laughed: "Fatty, just watch how I display my divine might in a while!"


    With regards to Su Bai''s confidence, Xu Ze had no choice but to pray that Jiang Shaofeng could be a bit more gentle.


    On the stage, Jiang Shaofeng, dressed in white, with a black belt tied around his waist, was warming up.


    A circle of young students sat cross-legged below the stage. Most of them were actually girls, and Jiang Shaofeng, who was on the stage with a pair of peach blossom eyes, had a face full of infatuation.


    Jiang Shaofeng indifferently shot a glance at Su Bai before he immediately turned around. He did not speak, and continued warming up. Su Bai stood there expressionlessly, as he looked at him with interest.


    "Wait a moment, there won''t be many friendly spars." A boy with a crew cut came over and said something before he turned around and left.


    Su Bai laughed coldly, was this an intention of his display of strength?


    However, if he had nothing better to do, he could just watch a show to amuse his body and mind.


    In front of Jiang Shaofeng was another tall boy, except there was a red one on his waist.


    In Taekwondo, Red Ribbon''s level was only second to Black Belt, representing danger and aggression. Without a few years of hard training, he would not be able to reach that level.


    Below the stage, the students became excited as they saw the two of them preparing to make their move.

 C15

    "Sigh, how long do you think a opponent with so little strength can last for? My guess is thirty seconds... "A girl with a ponytail looked at Jiang Shaofeng with a face full of worship.


    "Twenty seconds at most! I heard that he just advanced to the third phase of the black belt Taekwondo! You know, our Director seems to be only at Stage Four, so he''s definitely able to kill that big guy in an instant! " A short haired girl said with glowing eyes.


    "Oh my god!" A third stage in the Black Belt is too scary. With this kind of strength, wouldn''t it be enough to make it into the top five of the national youth tournament? "


    "Of course, I will forever be the strongest male god!"


    At the same time as the group of girls became infatuated, the male students looked at the figure in front of them with eyes full of fanaticism. Such an expert was their goal!


    After the warm-up was over, under the instructions of the referee, the two of them bowed to each other and the match began.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s opponent''s strength could only be said to be strong. As he moved about, the wind howled; his Red Belt''s strength was only second to the Black Belt''s, and would require at least two to three years of hard work. In the end, he was only able to withstand a mere ten strikes from Xi Bai Chen before he sent him flying with a roundhouse kick.


    "The boss is amazing." The blue-belt boy who had been sent flying got up and begged for mercy, "I admit defeat!"


    "As expected, this time it only took seventeen seconds!" Jiang Shaoyang is indeed a god-like man! " The ponytail girl looked at Jiang Shaofeng with shining eyes, as if she could push him down on the spot.


    Below the stage, all of the junior brothers and sisters were enthusiastically applauding, many of the girls looked at the handsome and cold Jiang Shaofeng, their eyes turning into hearts.


    In regards to the boy''s begging, Jiang Shaofeng didn''t care in the slightest. Instead, he frowned and said: "You have trained too little recently, if not, you could have taken three more moves."


    The boy''s face reddened as he said with a face full of greed, "That''s my innate talent. No matter how hard I train, I can''t be a match for the leader!"


    Jiang Shaofeng was not moved in the slightest, and said: "Enough of your rubbish, hurry up and practice in the future."


    "Yes sir!" The boy bowed and hurried off the stage.


    Half of his face was still bruised, and it was unknown when Lee Gaoxiong had finished changing and walked to the front of the stage. His belt was blue, only second to the red belt.


    He looked down and smiled, "What do you think? Do any of you still want to exchange pointers with me?" Hehe, there aren''t many opportunities like this, so let''s make the best use of it! "


    Everyone knew of Jiang Shaofeng''s strength, how would they dare to go up and look for trouble?


    He waited for a long time, but no one moved.


    Lee Gaoxiong smiled merrily: "Since there isn''t any, then I have to introduce a hidden expert to everyone!"


    As he spoke, his gaze landed on Su Bai. He reached out a hand, and signalled with his hand: "Young Master Su, please!"


    When they saw this, everyone became excited. The main event of the day was finally about to happen!


    In everyone''s line of sight, a handsome youth and a fat man were standing alone in a corner.


    Some students who didn''t understand the reason looked at Su Bai with a strange expression in their eyes after asking him about the reason in a low voice.


    They had heard about Su Bai''s reputation of being a trash, but who would have thought that he would actually dare to accept Jiang Shaofeng''s challenge? This was not bravery, this was pure courting death!


    Under the ridiculing gaze of the crowd, Su Bai was neither servile nor overbearing, his expression was indifferent. Just as he was about to step onto the stage, he saw a tall figure quickly walking over. It was the Mu Xiyu who had an ugly expression on her face.


    "Su Bai, you stop right there!"


    Before Su Bai could say anything, Jiang Shaofeng frowned and asked: "Xiyu, why are you here?"


    Mu Xiyu said apologetically: "I am truly sorry, Shaofeng, I already know what happened. It was Su Bai who beat them up first, don''t worry, I will definitely make him apologize to Lee Gaoxiong and the others!"


    Jiang Shaofeng revealed a thoughtful smile, and said: "Since you said that, then I''ll give you face. As long as Young Master Su''s apology can satisfy them, I won''t say anything more. "


    Mu Xiyu''s smile became even more brilliant, "Then I''ll have to thank Shaofeng!"


    The moment she said that, her face immediately turned cold and stern. She shouted at Su Bai: "Su Bai, immediately apologize to Young Master Li and the others!"


    Lee Gaoxiong and the rest looked at Su Bai playfully, their faces filled with cold smiles, waiting for him to lower his head.


    But in the next second, Su Bai who had been silent all this while suddenly raised his eyebrows. His originally handsome and calm face had suddenly become cold and stern.


    His eyes were deep and cold, and a proud air rose up. His entire person was like an unsheathed sword, and his aura was like a rainbow, making it difficult to look directly at him.


    "Let me apologize, can they bear it?"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    Everyone was stunned, was this Su Bai retarded? How dare he act so arrogantly at such a time?


    Mu Xiyu trembled from head to toe, she looked at Su Bai in disbelief, and said: "Good, Su Bai, have you grown any more?!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as ice. He glanced at her, then said coldly: "I respect you, and call you cousin. But since you insist on challenging my bottom line, then I don''t need to care about you anymore!"


    "For Aunt Wan''s sake, let me warn you one last time!"


    Mu Xiyu found it extremely hard to see. Gritting her teeth, she was just about to speak when she saw Su Bai''s ice-cold eyes and felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse. She subconsciously took a step back.


    When Jiang Shaofeng saw this scene, his brows furrowed. He pulled Mu Xiyu to the side and laughed coldly: "Since that''s the case, then let me experience Young Master Su''s powerful technique!"


    "Oh yeah, by the way, martial arts have no eyes, if I accidentally break young master Su''s legs later, please take care of me, haha!"


    Su Bai coldly looked at him, "I''m also afraid that I''ll accidentally beat you to death later!"


    The coldness in Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes became increasingly stronger, "I hope your strength is as great as your tone!"


    Seeing Su Bai on stage, Lee Gaoxiong and the rest became excited, they knew how terrifying Jiang Shaofeng''s fighting skills were. If they angered Jiang Shaofeng, the trash would be carried out!


    Mu Xiyu crossed her arms and looked at Su Bai with a face full of cold laughter, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Amongst the crowd of people, other than Fatty Xu Ze, who was waiting to see Su Bai become a joke, the only one who was truly worried was Xu Ze.


    In next to no time, the two of them stood on the platform.


    After a male classmate shouted to start, Jiang Shaofeng who had his eyes closed the entire time to recuperate suddenly opened his eyes.


    He kicked out with his right leg, drawing 270 degrees in the air, borrowing the momentum from the attack and the twisting force from his waist. Like a divine dragon swinging its tail, it brought about a sharp gust of wind. He could feel a faint stabbing pain on his face even before his feet touched the ground.


    With this kick, Su Bai instantly felt the biting cold and craftiness of his kick. This kick had already mixed together with the side kick from the Military Body Fist and the Northern Fist Style, sweeping horizontally and horizontally through the air!


    Su Bai''s face revealed a look of surprise, it seems that this Jiang Shaofeng was not simple!

 C16

    Jiang Shaofeng''s fearsome attack made the spectators below exclaim continuously, if he kicked properly, at least Su Bai''s head would tremble, and at most heavily, he would faint immediately!


    But facing this crafty and swift kick, Su Bai''s expression did not change at all. Until the wind approached his face, and as he retreated with his left foot, his body moved slightly to the side and Jiang Shaofeng''s swift kick instantly missed.


    After hitting nothing, Jiang Shaofeng was not discouraged at all. He sneered and at the same time, slightly tilted his body as he threw a punch at Su Bai''s lower jaw.


    Everyone thought that he was just a black belt expert of Taekwondo, but no one knew that he had asked for a lot of martial arts from the old man''s bodyguard. Moreover, when he was 15 years old, he had already hung out in the South River military region, and he was extremely familiar with those military fighting techniques, so if they really fought, the Taekwondo leader would not be his match.


    With this ability, no matter how well Su Bai had hidden in the past, he had the confidence to deal with it.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s attacks were ferocious, while Su Bai retreated to his left and right, silently dissolving all of his attacks.


    "If you only have this much ability, then you don''t need to continue!" Su Bai clasped his hands behind his back, and dodged a kick from Jiang Shaofeng as he sidestepped and spoke indifferently.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face immediately darkened when he heard it, "Since you want to die, then don''t blame me!"


    His hands pushed off the ground, and suddenly exerted force from his waist. Like a spiral wind, his entire body spun ninety degrees on the spot, and with the momentum and explosive force from his calves, he kicked towards Su Bai''s neck with lightning speed!


    "Phew ¡ª"


    A faint gust of wind howled. It could be seen that this kick was extremely fierce, it was even more deadly than his previous roundhouse kick!


    "I''d like to see how you take my kick!"


    Seeing that Su Bai was no longer able to retreat, the corner of Jiang Shaofeng''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Under normal circumstances, they would have no choice but to retreat and avoid such a violent attack.


    However, if he were to retreat in this manner, he would have to face Jiang Shaofeng''s next attack which looked like a flood of mercury. If he was to remain defensive for too long, he would definitely lose, and once he was careless, he would be defeated.


    But no one could have imagined that.


    In front of that fierce kick, Su Bai suddenly laughed lightly and actually did not dodge anymore. Instead, he raised one hand and gently waved it, blocking Jiang Shaofeng''s kick that had been infused with all his strength.


    "How ¡ª how is this possible?" Jiang Shaofeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, no matter how much he overestimated Su Bai, he never thought that he would actually be able to easily receive his ultimate move!


    With an angry shout, he retracted his leg. With the help of his waist, he turned around and swung his leg again and again. He didn''t stop after that. He turned around and threw out five or six whip kicks continuously.


    This technique, combined with Taekwondo''s side whip kicks and kicks in the art of the nation, was incredibly powerful.


    Jiang Shaofeng had once used this move to defeat a special forces soldier!


    "Pa, pa, pa."


    After such a high-intensity continuous burst, even Jiang Shaofeng was slightly gasping for air with a flushed face.


    But what stunned everyone was that Su Bai didn''t even move from his original position, and only used one hand to block all of his attacks.


    How was this possible?


    This was what everyone thought.


    However, just as everyone was staring dumbfoundedly with faces filled with disbelief, Su Bai said indifferently: "Since you''ve attacked me so many times, why don''t you try taking one of my moves?"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, his body suddenly disappeared from where he stood.


    The entire Taekwondo dojo went silent for a moment, this ¡­ this ¡­ what was this situation? What the hell?


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face instantly fell into shock. When his pupils contracted, waves of shock surged up to the heavens in his heart.


    He never thought that Su Bai''s strength would actually be so terrifying!


    His speed was actually so fast that it was already able to fool people''s eyes. In the entire Jiang Family, only Grandfather''s mysterious bodyguard, Uncle Zhou, could do something like this!


    But, how old was Su Bai? He should be around his own age, right? Furthermore, he was just a good-for-nothing who had been chased out of his house by the capital''s Su Family, how could he suddenly become so powerful?


    At this moment, he was extremely terrified in his heart. Suddenly, an unreconciled and intense anger surged out. What kind of genius was he? How could he be defeated by a former trash who abandoned the young master?


    The next moment.


    Su Bai had yet to finish his sentence when his figure suddenly appeared, and his palm lightly slapped onto Jiang Shaofeng''s chest.


    Afraid that his attack was too heavy, Lin Sen only used a fraction of his strength. But in the end, Jiang Shaofeng was just an ordinary person. He wasn''t a cultivator, how could he withstand this palm?


    Bang!


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, his body was like a sandbag, flying four to five meters in the air before crashing onto the ground.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s bottom hit the ground, causing him to cough twice. When he tried to stand up, he found that he was already powerless, and his chest had become a field of numbness.


    The entire hall was silent.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    No one would have thought that Su Bai would actually win against Jiang Shaofeng.


    Furthermore, he won it so easily, that he defeated Jiang Shaofeng who looked like he couldn''t be defeated earlier with a single slap.


    That relaxed and carefree manner of his was as though he was swatting away a mosquito!


    Everyone was dumbstruck and dumbstruck. It was as if they couldn''t accept such an outcome in such a short period of time.


    As for Lee Gaoxiong and the others, they had lost their souls, and a hint of fear had already appeared in their eyes as they looked at Su Bai. If even Jiang Shaofeng was not his opponent, then there was no need for them to think about revenge.


    Mu Xiyu looked at Su Bai''s figure that was proudly standing there, and the shock in his heart couldn''t be any more. His expression became absent-minded, as she suddenly felt that this trash of a cousin had actually become so unfamiliar!


    Su Bai looked at Jiang Shaofeng who was sitting blankly on the ground and asked: "How is it, have you submitted?"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face flushed red like a pig''s liver. He did not say a word; just how proud was he to actually lose to that trash Su Bai today, it was truly hard for him to accept.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it, you can go and find help.


    "I only have one request, and that is not to provoke me at school. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as hurting my bones!"


    After saying that, Su Bai no longer bothered with Jiang Shaofeng and the others, he walked over to the agitated Xu Ze and smiled: "Are we going to eat?"


    "Of course." Xu Ze shuddered, the fat on his face was trembling from excitement and he looked at Su Bai with a strange gaze.


    He really did not think that Su Bai had become so fierce.


    In the past, both he and Su Bai had been bullied by others, but from today onwards, they would not be bullied anymore. Thinking of this, Xu Ze suddenly felt a sense of pride in himself.


    After walking out of the Taekwondo dojo, Su Bai did not even look at Mu Xiyu, which made her feel even more mixed.


    The other students were baffled as they watched the two leave the Taekwondo dojo. In the two years since Su Bai arrived at Jiangzhou First High School, he had always been abnormally low key, and could be said to be being bullied by others. No one had placed him in their eyes, but today, he suddenly exploded and shook the heavens.


    "From today onwards, I''m afraid no one will dare to call him ''young master trash'' anymore, right?"


    A complex expression could be seen on the faces of many people as they suddenly thought of this idea.


    Jiang Shaofeng looked at Su Bai''s disappearing back figure, his face ashened, and his eyes flickered with a profound light. It seemed that this good-for-nothing young master had really tricked everyone!


    These things, those fellows in the capital should be very happy to know, right?

 C17

    Ever since Su Bai had defeated Jiang Shaofeng, many people''s attitude towards him had quietly changed.


    The students who had bullied Su Bai before were all terrified when they saw Su Bai, they were afraid that he would beat them up. Even, the fatty, would benefit from it. Furthermore, within the school, some of the young girls became fervent looking at Su Bai.


    However, even more people still chose to stand by Jiang Shaofeng''s side. After all, Su Bai was just fighting against him was stronger than him. Other than Taekwondo, Jiang Shaofeng''s basketball, sports, studying, the piano, and even his appearance weren''t enough to crush Su Bai, so he still had a lot of supporters.


    However, Su Bai did not care about these changes. He had already rented a house outside the school, trained at night, and went to school during the day.


    Xue Ruyun was not at home this part, so Su Bai didn''t have time to tell her about moving out. When the time was right, Su Bai was prepared to tell her about it.


    That night, Su Bai did not go to the Flowing Heart Lake to cultivate. Instead, he sat on the roof of the small sector and prepared to refine a type of Small Spirit Cultivating Pill that would assist him in his cultivation in the cultivation world.


    In the world of cultivation, Spirit Cultivating Pill was a type of spiritual pill that could increase life essence and could be said to be versatile. Be it illness, injury, or physical weakness, it can be consumed. For a life without cultivation, it could even delay one''s lifespan by a few more years.


    The reason why there was the word "small" was because the Spirit Cultivating Pill that Su Bai had refined did not even have a tenth of the effect of the real Spirit Cultivating Pill.


    He had no choice. Elixirs that could make real Spirit Cultivating Pill, probably wouldn''t even be gathered on the entire Earth. Even if he were to refine this Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, he would only be able to obtain the low level spirit grass, Water Congealing Grass, and would also have to spend about seventy to eighty percent of the reward that he had to pay for Tang Angguo''s previous treatment.


    Moreover, the effects of the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill were mild. After being refined successfully, Su Bai prepared to give Xue Wanyun and Su Qingyao one pill.


    Calming his mind, Su Bai waved his hand, causing the water congealing grass and other medicinal ingredients to appear before his eyes.


    "Go!"


    With a flick of Su Bai''s finger, a ball of white firelight wrapped up the medicinal herb and refined it ¡­


    Only when the sky turned white and he looked at the dozen or so thumb-sized round pill s in front of him, did a hint of happiness appear in Su Bai''s slightly exhausted eyes.


    Done!


    Just a moment ago, at the very last moment of condensing the core, Su Bai realised that the true essence in his body was insufficient. If not for the Great Tao Arts forcibly sucking in the Spirit Qi, the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill would have been difficult to cultivate, and would have been in so much pain that he would not be able to eat for the next few days.


    Looks like I need to find a pill furnace in the future, Su Bai thought to himself, but didn''t think too much about it.


    An hour later, the golden sunlight shone through the clouds and Su Bai who was seated cross legged suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp light flashed and the aura on his body quickly increased as his clothes flapped in the air like a blower.


    Ka-cha! *


    As if an invisible barrier had been broken through, a smile emerged on Su Bai''s face.


    The Great Tao Arts of the Ancient Heavenly Palace was truly worthy of being called the top Qi Training Foundation Technique in the Cultivation Great World. With his late stage of Origin Condensation cultivation, even the heroic level of the true essence was comparable to his own middle stage Divine Arts in his previous life!


    With this cultivation, even if he met with any of the experts, Su Bai would be able to suppress them with a raise of his hand.


    Next, he had to find a time to help Tang Angguo solve the problem of his heart meridian''s injury. With this thought, he walked to the edge of the rooftop on the sixth floor and jumped down.


    At the same time, on Jiangzhou, in a luxurious villa atop a mountain.


    An extremely beautiful girl was standing in front of the French window. Listening to the report from an elder behind her, her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of craftiness.


    "Miss, I have done what you asked me to do!" The old man frowned, and couldn''t help but ask: "It''s just that, I really don''t understand, why did young miss want to transfer to Jiangzhou''s first high school?"


    A hint of a smile appeared in the girl''s eyes as she said indifferently, "Because, where is there such an interesting fellow?"


    With that, he changed his clothes without waiting for the old man to speak. From the looks of it, he was in a good mood.


    The old man stared at the girl''s back, his eyes filled with contemplation. Interesting fellow? Could it be that Miss has taken a liking to that brat from Jiangzhou first high school?


    If that was truly the case, then he would have to personally step out and warn that brat who did not know his limits. Let alone the tiny Jiangzhou, even if it was the entire Jiangnan Province, no one would be worthy of the young miss!


    ¡­ ¡­


    After arriving at the school, just as Su Bai sat down, Fatty Xu Ze immediately squeezed over with a wink.


    "Oh, the peach blossoms from the sky, Su Bai!" His face was full of excitement as he whispered, "Why is School Beauty Tan looking for you? She''s waiting for you outside!"


    "Tan Yuhan? "Why is she looking for me?" Su Bai frowned, and rejected him without hesitation: "No!"


    Xu Ze looked at him in disbelief, "You actually didn''t go when Miss Tan came to find you? "You even wrote a love letter before ¡­"


    Su Bai curled his lips, "She''s looking for me? What kind of logic was this? I had a problem with my eyes before, that''s why I fell for her. "


    He suddenly developed a wicked interest in his heart as he looked at Xu Ze with a smile. "Fatty, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t say that this bro won''t help you! "Hehe!"


    Xu Ze glared at him with a bitter face, and said unhappily: If I were as good as you, I would have gone long ago! "Humph!"


    Su Bai smiled, and did not say a word.


    Just as the two were chatting happily, it was unknown when Tan Yuhan had walked over angrily. Looking down at Su Bai from above, she berated: "Su Bai, I''m calling for you, why aren''t you going out!" She must have been waiting anxiously for something.


    Su Bai raised his brows, and said indifferently: "Why would I want to go out?"


    Tan Yuhan''s tone became sluggish, and her face became livid with anger: "Good, you''re Su Bai! Didn''t sshe only win against Jiang Shaofeng once? Did he really think of herself as someone important? Let me tell you, even if you win, you are still just a bastard! Compared to Jiang Shaofeng, you''re still a piece of trash! If it wasn''t for Xiyu''s sake, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you! "Hmph ¡­"


    As he finished, he walked back to the front row with his head held high and chest puffed. His expression was still as unsightly as before.


    When the surrounding students saw this, their eyebrows knitted together. In their eyes, Su Bai had become a little ungrateful!


    Who is Tan Yuhan? She was one of the few famous Golden Flowers in Jiangzhou City''s first high school. She had a rich and beautiful background, and her learning skills were among the top. She had taken the initiative to meet Su Bai, but this guy had actually rejected her without hesitation. Despite knowing two moves, he had still thought of himself as a worthy opponent?


    Could it be that he was trying to take revenge because he was rejected by Tan Yuhan? If that was the case, then this man was too petty!


    Su Bai ignored the gazes of the crowd and started reading the textbook boringly. Soon after, a bell rang and Jiang Ningyu who was dressed in a black job suit walked in, behind her stood a tall girl.


    "Students, let me introduce to everyone, this is a new student from our class, Xia Qianyu! I hope that everyone will have a good time together in the future! "

 C18

    The moment he saw the girl''s figure, Su Bai was stunned. The corner of his mouth revealed a bitter smile, how could it be her?


    As if she felt Su Bai''s gaze, the corner of Xia Qianyu''s mouth raised in a subtle arc. A trace of a smile flashed across her bright and beautiful eyes, and she confidently walked to the podium, introducing: "I am Xia Qianyu, please advise me!"


    The first part was to introduce herself, but the second part was to tell Su Bai, because ever since she stood on the stage, her gaze had never left Su Bai.


    A goddess had descended from the heavens!


    This was what everyone felt.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu was wearing a white, pleated long skirt. Her long hair was casually draped behind her back, her eyes were shining like the stars, and her skin was as white as snow.


    Jiang Ningyu was also considered a beauty, but in front of her, she had completely lost all her light.


    Tan Yuhan, who had always been extremely confident in her own appearance, actually felt a sense of inferiority at this moment!


    "Too beautiful! I think she''s the prettiest girl I''ve ever seen! "


    "A fairy descending to the mortal realm is not unworthy of that!" This appearance, this temperament, this figure was ten thousand times better than the celebrities on television! The number one school beauty of our school is going to change hands! "


    "Goddess!" I never thought that such a beautiful lady would come from our class! "


    Looking at the restless crowd below, Jiang Ningyu gave a helpless snort, "Quiet!"


    Although the boys below the stage were no longer discussing, their eyes never left Xia Qianyu, as if they were already used to such a scene, and she wasn''t the least bit out of sorts.


    Clearing her throat, Jiang Ningyu asked the audience: "Is there any student who is willing to give a seat to Student Xia?"


    "I-I!"


    "Here! Teacher Jiang, I''m not at the same table as you, so please let Student Xia sit here! "


    "Holy shit, when did I leave?"


    "Student Xia, there''s an empty seat here!"


    In an instant, the audience was thrown into chaos. The boys looked as if they had been duped, while the girls'' eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Jiang Ningyu could not help but shake her head. With raised brows, she shouted, "All of you, shut up!"


    Xia Qianyu slightly smiled, and said: "Thank you for your kind intentions, students. But I already have a seat I want to sit in."


    Eye--


    Many of the male students looked like a duck whose neck was being held, looking embarrassed.


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was filled with suspicion, and she said: "You already have a seat that you want to sit on?"


    Xia Qianyu nodded her head as he smiled, and under everyone''s gaze, she walked down the stage step by step.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu slowly walk over, Su Ze was so excited that his face was flushed red, he shook Su Bai''s arm, "Su Bai, she''s here! She''s coming our way! "


    Su Bai sighed with a face full of helplessness. Seems like this girl was really after him, this was really troublesome!


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Xia Qianyu walked in front of Su Bai and chuckled: "Student, can I sit here?"


    In the next moment, the entire classroom became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone looked at Su Baishi with eyes full of disbelief and suspicion, admiration, regret, jealousy, unwillingness, and so on.


    But what made them even more shocked was that Su Bai actually shook his head without holding back, "Sorry, I have someone here already." With that, he pointed at the dumbstruck Xu Ze.


    "Oh!" However, Xia Qianyu was not upset at all. She turned around and smiled at Xu Ze, and asked: "This student, may I ask if you can sit somewhere else?"


    Xu Ze swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Su Bai with hidden bitterness, got up and left.


    Xia Qianyu openly sat next to Su Bai, and laughed very brilliantly, revealing her two cute little canines, she extended her soft and small hand towards Su Bai, "Let''s officially get to know each other, I''m Xia Qianyu!"


    Su Bai was silent for a moment. Looking at Xia Qianyu''s charming face, her eyes flashed a trace of absentmindedness before she finally raised her hand.


    "I am Su Bai."


    History can always be shockingly similar at times. In the depths of Su Bai''s memories, this scene seemed to have already happened a long time ago, but this time, it was already several thousand years later.


    Rumors were spreading faster than a rocket among the students.


    Xia Qianyu transferred in the morning, and the news of her taking the initiative to sit beside Su Bai in the afternoon had already spread throughout the entire first high school.


    "Who is this Su Bai? There was actually such luck? Could it be that the capital''s Su Family did not chase him out of the city at all? "


    "That''s right! He was clearly a useless Young Master who was kicked out of his home and was easily bullied a week ago. After getting beaten up by Lee Gaoxiong and the others until his face turned black and blue, he did not even dare to fart.


    "Humph!" Then Su Bai was just lucky! When Xia Qianyu sees him clearly, she will definitely lose interest. In my opinion, she will still be Jiang Shaofeng''s food in the end! "


    "No wonder Su Bai suddenly lost interest in Tan Yuhan. So he actually had a better choice! Although Tan Yuhan is beautiful, she is on a completely different level when compared to Xia Qianyu! "


    "Shh!" School Beauty Tan is coming! " A group of male students were excitedly discussing in the corridor. When they saw Tan Yuhan and Mu Xiyu walking over, they immediately went silent.


    Tan Yuhan''s face turned ashen, she glared at the crowd and the anger in her heart grew even stronger. What a good Su Bai, it was strange that he did not notice anything, it was because he knew of this Spirit Demon!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the academy was talking about Su Bai and Xia Qianyu. There were many different opinions, but the majority of them were envious, jealous and resentful.


    It wasn''t easy for Xia Qianyu to make it through school, so she and Su Bai greeted each other and directly left, leaving Su Bai at a loss.


    What did she come here for? He also didn''t mention the matter of the Water Congealing Grass nor did he speak to him. Could it be that he was only here to study? Su Bai would never believe it!


    Just as Su Bai walked out of the door, he saw Mu Xiyu walking in, frowning. In the end, she did not walk out.


    Mu Xiyu looked at Su Bai with a complicated expression and said, "Mom is back. He wants to meet you."


    An hour later, at the Mu residence.


    Xue Wanyun, who she had not seen for a week, appeared somewhat haggard. It was obvious that the incident at the hospital had made her exhausted, making Su Bai feel sorry for her.


    After dinner, Xue Wanyun pulled Su Bai to the balcony, her eyes filled with regret. "Su Bai, I know you''ve been wronged here. You want to move out, I agree. But you must come back often in the future. "


    Su Bai''s heart soured as he forced out a smile. He looked at Xue Wanyun and said, "Aunt, you''re mistaken, I''m not wronged. However, they were about to face the college entrance exam. It would be more convenient to live at the school! "Rest assured, I will definitely come back often."


    Xue Wanyun looked deeply at Su Bai, and laughed: "Alright!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xue Wanyun sighed, and said: "If anything Xiao Yu did was wrong, I will make her apologize for you! Xiaoyu has a domineering temperament and is influenced by her father. She''s too meritorious, but she doesn''t have any heart. I still hope that you two siblings can get along well! "Oh right, tomorrow is Xiao Yu''s birthday, I hope you can take care of her for me, don''t let her go too crazy!"


    How could Su Bai not understand that Xue Wanyun was using this opportunity to ease the relationship between Su Bai and Mu Xiyu? He muttered to himself for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Big Sister Mu."


    Out of respect for his aunt, Mu Xiyu himself would definitely attend Mu Xiyu''s birthday banquet, but it would only be an interlude, since the two of them were not the same person. This point, he could only let his aunt down.

 C19

    In the morning of the next day, Su Bai followed Mu Xiyu out.


    Mu Xiyu was driving a black beetle top version, which was priced around 300,000 yuan. Although it wasn''t some fancy car, it was already very extravagant for a high school student to be able to drive such a car.


    Su Bai sat in the back seat and had no intention to talk to Mu Xiyu. Mu Xiyu drove the car expressionlessly, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Soon, the car stopped at an intersection.


    They arrived so quickly? Su Bai pushed open the car door and walked out, uncontrollably frowning.


    On the roadside, there were a few cars. The most eye-catching one was a red Porsche Panamera, the rest were also Cadillacs, BMWs and other luxury cars worth four to five hundred thousand yuan.


    Jiang Shaofeng and Lee Gaoxiong got off the Porsche, and the moment they saw Su Bai, they were stunned at the same time, and thought to themselves: "Why is he here?"


    naturally knew that the Little Princess from Xia Family had suddenly transferred to the first high school, and even sat at the same table as his. Although he did not believe it, the truth was right there, and he could only silently curse Su Bai for having such dog shit luck.


    Others might not know where Xia Qianyu came from, but he did understand how much power this little princess of the capital''s Xia Family possessed. That was the Xia Family that was similar to that of the Su Family, the Bai Family, and the Tang Family, the Xia Family of the capital''s Four Great Clans!


    Not to mention his father, a vice Mayor of Jiangzhou City, even if Jiangzhou were to be compared with such a top family in China, it would be insufficient to look at him. After all, Jiangzhou could only be considered as one of the strong in one area of Jiangnan Province, and it would not even be counted as one of the strong in the entire nation.


    Although he felt displeased in his heart, his face did not reveal the slightest bit. He walked in front of Mu Xiyu with a smile, took out the gift he had prepared a long time ago, and said gently: "Xiyu, happy birthday!"


    Mu Xiyu''s face slightly flushed, said thanks and received it.


    Tan Yuhan, who was at the side, saw the small box in Mu Xiyu''s hands and her eyes immediately became passionate. She shouted out, "It''s the" BVLGARI "(Bao Ge Li) ''s Serpernti series. Wow, the young master sure is bold enough to make a move. I''m so envious! "


    When the remaining people listened to Bao Ge Li''s brand and looked at Mu Xiyu, their eyes were filled with envy.


    As one of the three biggest jewellers in the world, one of the top Italian jewellers with an international reputation, these rich second generations naturally knew the value of this necklace. At the same time, they secretly admired Jiang Shaofeng. This guy was really willing to spend all his capital to get a girl!


    Although these people could be considered a wealthy person in terms of Jiangzhou, with a family of several tens of millions, that was all built up from generations of ancestors. Usually, they only had several tens of thousands of dollars in pocket money, unlike Jiang Shaofeng and his heroic spirit.


    Furthermore, Mu Xiyu wanted to confirm their relationship with Jiang Shaofeng. In their eyes, that was a matter of time.


    Mu Xiyu heard the price of the necklace and was startled. With a red face, she pushed it away: "Shaofeng, it''s too expensive, I can''t take it!"


    Although her family background was not bad, but where did she receive gifts worth tens of thousands of yuan?


    Jiang Shaofeng acted unhappily, "Xiyu, what are you saying? It''s just a necklace, but it only represents my feelings. If you don''t accept it, how will I have the face to meet with Uncle Mu again? "


    Although Mu Zhenhong was currently only the manager of a region, his methods were not bad. He knew how to make connections, and in less than two years, he would definitely reach the municipal government. His Jiang Family s naturally wanted to rope in a bit of this kind of potential stock, and Mu Zhenhong also wanted to borrow the power of his Jiang Family.


    Only, Xue Wanyun did not like this young man who had a shrewd mind, but it was hard for him to disagree with Mu Zhenhong and Xiyu, father and daughter.


    Seeing that Mu Xiyu was still hesitating, Lee Gaoxiong immediately spoke up, "Class Rep Mu, you can keep it! The gift does not have any difference in value, it only represents less of a heart! "


    Tan Yuhan also chimed in: "Xiyu, just take it! Anyway, her family didn''t need that much money! Have you forgotten that the Young Mother is a strong woman in our Zhong Hai business. Her company, the Ding Sheng Corporation, has a market capitalization of several hundred million!? "


    In the end, under the persuasion of a bunch of people, Mu Xiyu put the necklace away with her face slightly red.


    Seeing that, Su Bai could not help but to shake his head. Seems like Mu Xiyu was taken down by Jiang Shaofeng''s candy shell.


    Following that, a few of them gave gifts, watches, pendants, cosmetics, everything. The value of everything was at least a thousand, but it was still incomparable to Jiang Shaofeng''s necklace.


    After Tan Yuhan gifted a bottle of Chanel Classic perfume to Mu Xiyu, her gaze suddenly fell on the distant Su Bai, and sneered: "We have already given all our gifts, so as Xiyu''s cousin, shouldn''t Young Master Su express something?"


    A girl whose hair was dyed yellow also joined in, smiling at Su Bai as she said: "I heard that Young Master Su was once a member of the capital''s Su Family. I''d really like to see it! "


    This girl was called Zhang Meng, she had a good relationship with Tan Yuhan, her family owned a clothing factory, and had tens of millions in assets.


    "Yeah, Young Master Su, it''s your turn!" Lee Gaoxiong said as he looked at Su Bai with interest.


    Under the crowd''s pressure, Su Bai''s brows slightly raised, but he was feeling helpless in his heart, he had not prepared any gift for them!


    Seemingly having sensed Su Bai''s predicament, Mu Xiyu glanced at him and said faintly: "Don''t make a fuss, between us siblings, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Su Bai shook his head. Although he was unwilling, he still took out an orange pill that was the size of a longan fruit from his bosom.


    "This Small Spirit Cultivating Pill can cure all diseases and prevent all poisons. It has the effect of preserving one''s face and prolonging one''s life, I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a monster. They looked at each other, then burst out laughing after a full ten seconds.


    "What the f * ck!" This is so funny, why aren''t you called the Nine Revolving Immortal Pill? "


    "Young Master Su is really interested! No wonder young master Su had changed so much during this period of time. I just don''t know where I can get such a miraculous pill from, but I want to buy it in bulk! "


    "Su Bai, you have read too many novels by xianxia! Where did you get such a product and you even dare to pretend to be a spiritual pill''s medicine, do you really think we are idiots! " Tan Yuhan looked at Su Bai with a ridiculing expression.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s mouth hung up as he smiled lightly. He glanced at Su Bai, and looked at him who was hesitating, and said indifferently: "Xiyu, regardless of whether this Small Spirit Cultivating Pill is real or fake, it is Su Bai''s kind intentions. You can accept it!"


    Yes, just take it, Class Rep Mu! With such good looks, it''s not easy to buy immortal pills now, haha! " Lee Gaoxiong said while winking.


    Mu Xiyu took a deep breath, accepted the pill from Su Bai''s hands, and casually put it in her pocket, and said indifferently: "Thank you."


    When Su Bai saw this, he frowned but did not say anything.


    "Xiyu, where do you think we should go next?" gently asked Mu Xiyu as she no longer paid any attention to him.


    Mu Xiyu lightly shook his head, "I don''t know either, you decide on the next activity, Shaofeng."


    Jiang Shaofeng nodded his head, he muttered to himself for a moment and said: "It seems like there is a horse riding club in Ping Hu region that is not bad, why don''t we go somewhere else to play?"


    A tall and skinny youngster who wore silver-rimmed glasses frowned: "Shaofeng, you''re talking about the Green Garden Horse Farm, right? How would I know? It seems to be an industry owned by Elder Tang 3, with an investment of close to 100 million, and only big figures of Jiangzhou can play there. Furthermore, it''s said that everywhere is a membership system.


    This was the number two person in this group, the son of the Chief of the Jiangzhou City Construction Bureau. He also had a good family background, and was much better than Lee Gaoxiong.


    Although everyone felt itchy in their hearts, they knew that with their statuses, it was not high enough to go to such an occasion. After all, everywhere was a place their parents could only go.


    "Since Young Master Jiang says so, there''s naturally a way to bring us in, right?" Lee Gaoxiong passionately flattered. He really wanted to go to that kind of high-end place to take a look.


    Sure enough, under the anticipating gaze of the crowd, Jiang Shaofeng smiled lightly and said: "I have a good relationship with the manager of that club.

 C20

    Very quickly, Jiang Shaofeng dialed a number and said a few words, then gestured "OK" to everyone.


    This caused everyone to cheer again.


    "The young general is indeed powerful!"


    "What a way to use boss''s methods!" "I''m impressed!"


    Even Mu Xiyu''s eyes were filled with anticipation. The Equestrian Club was not a place that ordinary people could enter at such a high end occasion! On the other hand, Su Bai did not seem to care. It was just riding a horse, he had ridden on a qilin from the Cultivation World before, and had even ridden on a green dragon from a mythical beast.


    ¡­ ¡­


    Jiangzhou City, Green Garden Equestrian Club.


    As soon as they reached the entrance, a short and fat middle-aged man wearing a black suit came to welcome them.


    "The presence of the young master has really brought light to our humble dwelling!"


    Jiang Shaofeng did not dare to be careless, he knew that the other party was giving face to his father, and immediately said: "Manager Zhang is too polite!"


    "Have you been doing well with the Mayor? "It''s been a long time since he''s come to play with us."


    "My father has been rather busy recently. Thank you for your concern, Manager Zhang."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the short and fat manager left and arranged for an exquisite looking female employee to come over. With his identity, he would not circle around a group of little fellows. Being able to come out and receive him was already giving Jiang Shaofeng face.


    The female staff led everyone into the club. As they walked, she introduced:


    "Our club pays according to the time of the saddle, which is 5,000 yuan per saddle. If you want to choose a higher grade purebred horse, or coach, you will be charged extra. "


    "In addition, everyone is new. You''ll need to buy a set of riding clothes, each worth 30 thousand yuan ¡­"


    Listening to the introduction, the young boys and girls couldn''t help but click their tongues. 45 minutes for a saddle would be 45 minutes, and 45 minutes for a horse would cost 5,000 yuan! Although everyone present had quite a good family background, they all felt a bit of heartache when they heard about the cost. It was fortunate that they could still squeeze in and play.


    Others would be able to bear it, but Mu Xiyu''s face turned ugly. She only had a card that was not even worth thirty thousand, not even enough to buy a horse riding outfit!


    Seemingly having sensed Mu Xiyu''s change, Jiang Shaofeng smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, it''s your birthday today. You definitely have to have fun, I''ll pay for all the expenses!"


    Everyone was immediately excited.


    "Long live the young!"


    Mu Xiyu''s eyes became even more gentle. Looking at Jiang Shaofeng, he bit his lips and said: "Thank you, Shaofeng!"


    Being thanked so much by a beauty like Mu Xiyu, Jiang Shaofeng''s heart almost melted. His heart ached from spending so much, and in an instant, he disappeared. As long as you''re happy! "


    Seeing this, Tan Yuhan and the group of girls looked at Mu Xiyu with eyes full of jealousy, wishing that they could take her place. Unfortunately, Jiang Shaofeng was only interested in him.


    Everyone started to follow the coaches to choose their mounts. Su Bai followed behind them with a nonchalant look. After everyone finished selecting their coaches and horses, they all went to practice excitedly, leaving him alone at the same place.


    Mu Xiyu changed into a black hunting suit, the upper half of her body was wearing a small vest, the lower half of her body was wearing tight white breeches with brown riding boots, and she wore a female helmet.


    Jiang Shaofeng looked at the current Mu Xiyu, and the fire in his eyes grew even more intense.


    With the help of the female coach, Mu Xiyu carefully mounted on a bay horse, her face turning red from excitement.


    "This Welsh horse is the most docile mare in our stable. Since the beautiful lady is a novice, it is best to choose her first. "When you''ve mastered it, you can choose other horse races." The female coach introduced with a smile.


    Looking at the other students, they were all the same as Mu Xiyu. With the help of their instructors, they had only just gotten on the horses.


    Seeing Su Bai standing there alone, a mixed blood male coach walked over and said, "Sir, would you like to pick one as well? We have Mongolian horses and ponies for the boys to ride. "


    "No need."


    Su Bai waved his hand.


    The reason why he came this time, was mainly to complete the mission that Xue Wanyun gave him.


    Seeing Su Bai refusing, the mixed blood male coach was startled.


    Who would come to a club and not ride a horse, especially a boy?


    He tried to explain, "Sir, the horses here are all very docile, especially the ponies. They''re very short. Nothing will happen to you if you ride them."


    "I said no."


    Su Bai said indifferently.


    Seeing this, the mixed blood male coach could only shut his mouth. However, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    As an Englishman who rode often, he had a natural sense of superiority to those who did not dare to ride.


    At this time, Jiang Shaofeng rode a pitch black purebred horse and came over. He looked like he was extremely experienced, and when he saw Su Bai, he even acted surprised:


    "Su Bai, why aren''t you riding?"


    "Are you afraid? Even Xiyu, Yuhan and the other girls dared to ride a horse, what are you scared of? "


    Lee Gaoxiong and the others also came over on their horses, and when they saw Su Bai, they sneered.


    "Young Master Su, you didn''t really submit, did you? "It''s just a horse, he won''t die even if he falls!"


    Su Bai frowned and ignored Lee Gaoxiong. Instead, he looked at Jiang Shaofeng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Since you said so, I wonder if you dare to compete with me?"


    "What did you say?" Jiang Shaofeng could not believe it. You want to race me? I didn''t hear wrong, right? "


    "What, you don''t dare?" Su Bai said indifferently.


    Lee Gaoxiong and the others looked at Su Bai as if he was an idiot, and mocked: "Su Bai, are you thinking too much? Did you really think that you would be invincible just by knowing a little kung fu? "


    "Did you know that you will be fifteen years younger when you start riding? And last year, you even took the Jiangzhou City Amateur Equestrian Competition''s Round of 16! How dare you race with a man who you haven''t even touched a horse? "


    "Also, the horse that Jiang Shaoyang is riding is a pure-blooded horse. It costs 20,000 yuan for saddle time and is one of the most expensive horses in the entire field."


    "If you want no one, if you want horses and no horses, then what is there to compete with less than generals?"


    Jiang Shaofeng laughed and shook his head in disdain. Although Su Bai was stronger than him, to ride a horse was a different story.


    The surrounding Tan Yuhan and a few others also sneered, and looked at Su Bai with faces full of disdain.


    "That''s right, this gentleman is very right." Mu Xiyu''s female coach suddenly said.


    This horse is the most expensive and honorable horse in our club. He is of noble and pure blood, and he is worth more than three hundred thousand dollars. He comes from the Kulmorth racetrack in Ireland. He has won the 9th race race in the Maryland Festival in England, and he has the true blood of a champion.


    "Mister Jiang has indeed participated in an amateur horse race. You have no chance of winning if you compare yourself to him."


    Seeing that the professional horseman instructor had spoken, everyone looked down on Su Bai even more.


    Mu Xiyu shot a glance at Su Bai, but did not say a word. Instead, she looked at Jiang Shaofeng and said: "Shaofeng, forget it! Don''t lower yourself to the same level as Su Bai. "


    Jiang Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I don''t care, but this still depends on Young Master Su''s decision!"


    Mu Xiyu''s gaze fell on Su Bai''s body, anger evident on his face, if not for Xue Wanyun''s forceful request for her to bring Su Bai out, how could she have brought Su Bai out?


    Right now, she was already about to die from regret. First, she had been gifted with some Small Spirit Cultivating Pill to embarrass herself in front of her classmates, and now, she had to overestimate her own abilities when racing with Jiang Shaofeng.


    Ignoring the looks of the crowd, Su Bai laughed disdainfully: "Champion bloodline? It''s just a horse. The real deciding factor for the competition is still the people! "


    "What big words." Jiang Shaofeng''s expression also became cold, and snorted. If you really want to compete, that''s fine, but you have to be a little lucky. "


    As he spoke, he took out a bunch of car keys and lightly said:


    "This is the key to my Porsche Panamera. But if I win, you will lose to me by a car of the same price, what do you say? "


    The surrounding people all took in a breath of cold air, not just Lee Gaoxiong and the rest, a few of the spectators who were riding revealed expressions of interest.


    A gamble of a million strong cars was not big, but it was definitely not small. Moreover, it was in the midst of a group of brat s. Immediately, a group of people came to spectate.

 C21

    He never thought that Su Bai would agree to it, he just purposely took out the car keys to show off.


    But unexpectedly, Su Bai suddenly said: "Alright, I agree."


    "What?" Jiang Shaofeng was shocked, he did not think that Su Bai would actually agree to it without even thinking.


    "Although I don''t have a car, you should know about my sister''s Qingfeng Biopharmaceutical. As long as you win, I will definitely ask my sister for a Porsche for you." Su Bai shrugged.


    Lee Gaoxiong, Tan Yuhan and the rest all looked at Su Bai as if he was a madman. A novice who did not even have a horse, actually wanted to compete with an Amateur Sixteenth Rank rider and a Champion Horse?


    There was no need to even think about this!


    Hearing Su Bai bringing up Su Qingyao, Mu Xiyu''s eyebrows furrowed even more. He let out a cold snort and did not say anything else, allowing him to lose the match.


    "Fine, it''s a deal!"


    After he came back to his senses, Jiang Shaofeng gave Su Bai a deep glance.


    He was naturally clear that Su Bai still had Su Qingyao, the sister of a business genius, and Su Qingyao''s Cyan Bee Biopharmaceutical had entered the top five ranks of the Jiangzhou and medicine market in a short two years. Now, they were even starting to compete with his mother''s company.


    With Su Qingyao''s way of doing things, if Su Bai lost, she would definitely carry out the terms of the bet.


    When he thought about winning another luxurious car that was worth a million gold in the blink of an eye, Jiang Shaofeng became excited.


    Since the bet was set, the next step was to make preparations.


    A group of business elites gathered together and pointed at Su Bai and Jiang Shaofeng. They were happy to watch the two of them gamble.


    "I know, it''s the young master of the Jiang Tiansheng family of the Mayor. Although his horse riding skills are not as good as those of professional level, but at least he entered the ranks of the Amateur 16th place. Even though that competition was organized by a bunch of bored young masters, he is still much stronger than normal people."


    "Who''s the other little guy?" It looked really unfamiliar! The courage is not bad, but the brain isn''t enough, haha. "


    "As far as I know, the pure-blooded horse that Young Master Jiang Family is riding is the fastest sprinting horse in the entire club, with the bloodline of the champion. I don''t think that there are many in the entire horse market that are a match for that horse."


    "That little fellow wants no one, he wants horses and no horses. How can we compete?" We''re definitely going to lose. "


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    There were even more busybodies who opened the competition, betting on the losers and winners. Su Bai''s win rate was as high as 100 to 1, which was considered to be an unpopular win, so no one who understood the situation looked favorably on him.


    "Mister Jiang, you are ready. Mr. Su, where is your mount?"


    As the temporary referee, the female coach Mu Xiyu was frowning as she looked at Su Bai.


    Jiang Shaofeng looked to be fully armed, with his gauntlets, knee guards, helmet, horsewhip, and Knight attire, he sat down at the side of the field and warmed up his body. In comparison, Su Bai hadn''t even changed his clothes, and was still wearing his original casual attire.


    ''This is a competition, not a player.''


    The female coach frowned as she looked at Su Bai, secretly shaking his head.


    "A mount?" Su Bai pointed to the Welsh Horse that Mu Xiyu was riding on, and said indifferently: "I''ll be using it."


    The female coach''s eyes popped out as he said in disbelief, "Mr. Su, the Welsh Horse is a warm blood horse of two years old, it doesn''t even have the qualifications to race with it!"


    The horse breeds in the world, according to their temperament, can be roughly divided into hot-blooded horses, warm-blooded horses, and cold-blooded horses.


    Hot blooded horses are the most explosive in character, and they are basically used for horse racing. A warm-blooded horse has a gentle personality and is usually used for riding. The Cold-Blooded Horse had the greatest strength, and it was mainly used to pull carriages.


    The female coach had been riding for more than ten years, but she had never heard of a warm-blooded horse being able to get on the track!


    The surrounding people looked at Su Bai as if he was a madman, but he did not care, and said indifferently: "If I say it is fine, it is fine."


    Su Bai''s tone was plain, but it carried an unquestionable confidence.


    The female coach wanted to continue persuading him, but Su Bai had already flipped over and directly got on his horse. He said to Mu Xiyu: "Let me borrow your horse."


    Mu Xiyu shot a glance at him, but did not say a word.


    No wonder he was swept out of the door by the Su Family back then. Mu Xiyu''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "This is nonsense."


    The surrounding crowd secretly shook their heads. This was a complete amateur. He didn''t even know that he was going to have a race with a horse!


    Just like a tractor against a race to overrun, a world champion would not be able to win.


    Those around who could come to the Club, naturally had some understanding of horses. Seeing Su Bai''s current state, they couldn''t help but shake their heads, giving him a death sentence in their hearts.


    "You want to compete with me like this?" Jiang Shaofeng cast a sidelong glance at him.


    Seeing Chen Fan sitting on the Welsh horse with a carefree look, Lee Gaoxiong and the rest burst out laughing. What was the difference between Su Bai admitting defeat and this?


    The next moment, the match began.


    With a wave of the female coach''s flag, Jiang Shaofeng, who was already prepared, shot out like an arrow. That pure-blooded horse was worthy of being a famous horse with the blood of the champions. On the track of less than 400 meters, it had instantly sprinted half the way.


    On the other hand, Su Bai was still sitting leisurely on the Welsh horse, standing at the starting point without moving an inch.


    "Young Master Su, why aren''t you running? Could it be that he admitted defeat ahead of time? " Lee Gaoxiong asked with a sneer on his face.


    "Hmph, I think he knows he''s going to lose, so he might as well not come out and lose face." Tan Yuhan who was at the side finally could not hold back and laughed coldly.


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to continue watching!" A few middle-aged men in suits shook their heads, preparing to leave. They had thought that with how calm Su Bai was, he would have some tricks up his sleeves, but in the end, he still relied on his mouth.


    At this time, Jiang Shaofeng had already reached the violent end of less than twenty meters away. When he became excited again, he turned around and glanced at Su Bai, his eyes filled with excitement and joy.


    Previously, losing to Su Bai in the Taekwondo competition made him feel very sullen, but today, he could finally get rid of his previous humiliation, and even win over a luxurious car worth a million. Thinking of this, even with his personality, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Haha, Su Bai, you lost!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Bai revealed a faint smile, "Is that so?"


    In the next second, he pointed at Jiang Shaofeng with an expressionless finger and shouted, "Stop!"


    It was a low level spell, Body Lock Technique!


    In an instant, the pure-blooded horse under Jiang Shaofeng''s body calmed down from its previous movement, and stopped ten metres away from the finish line.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was at a loss as to what was happening. Many of them even turned their heads to look over to see what was happening.


    "Why did he stop? Do you want to make fun of your opponent? "


    Although some people were thinking this, more people could tell that something was amiss.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face was already gloomy as he jumped down from the horse. Holding onto the horse''s reins, he desperately dragged it forward, but the pure-blooded horse did not move at all. The finishing point was only ten meters, yet in Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes, these ten meters were like a natural moat.


    "Now, it''s my turn." Under everyone''s dazed and unable to control their gazes, Su Bai gently smiled as he gently clipped the horse''s belly. The Welsh horses carried Su Bai and leisurely walked forward at a walking speed of a few meters per second.


    Amidst the disbelief of the crowd, the disbelief of Lee Gaoxiong and the rest, who were watching the scene unfold, and the puzzlement of Mu Xiyu''s brows tightly knitted, the astonishment of the surrounding crowd was all over the place.


    The Welsh Horse galloped slowly for a few hundred meters, slowly passed the ashen-faced Jiang Shaofeng, and then slowly walked to the finish line, finally obtaining victory.


    Equestrian bet, Su Bai wins!

 C22

    After a brief period of silence, a series of exclamations broke out on the field in an instant.


    Su Bai winning in such a way was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Is he a beast tamer? With a shout, that pure-blooded horse actually stopped! "


    "If I had to say, that little brother is a true master, hiding his true abilities." No wonder he was so calm before, it turns out he''s got this much to rely on! "


    "I have really broadened my horizons today, haha! "I see that this kid is much better than this Ma Te Club''s Ma Te Coach."


    Hearing everyone''s words, the female coach felt her face burning. Just a moment ago, she was even adamantly adamant that Su Bai would definitely lose, but who would have thought that the result would be such a heavy slap on his face. Whomever he looked at now, he felt that everyone was ridiculing her.


    ''But how in the world did he win? ''Even a formidable trainer would find it impossible to make a horse not move with a single word? ''


    The female coach was confused. She quietly looked at Su Bai and saw that Su Bai had an indifferent face.


    "This... this... he actually won?" Lee Gaoxiong seemed to still be in shock. He looked at Su Baishi like he was looking at a monster, causing his horse to stay where he was. How did he do it?


    When the others looked at Su Baishi, their eyes were filled with shock and caution. At this moment, Su Bai had become even more mysterious in their eyes.


    Tan Yuhan was not surprised. He glanced at Su Bai and said sourly: "He just got lucky! What''s there to be surprised about! "


    Jiang Shaofeng took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart as he said in a low voice, "Sometimes luck is also a part of one''s strength!" He raised his hand and threw the Porsche Panamera''s keys to Su Bai, "I have lost, I admit my defeat, this car is yours!"


    Then, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Not only had he lost face, he had also lost the luxury car that was worth more than 1 million. Even if he didn''t get angry on the spot, he was still a man of good manners.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and quickly followed him.


    In an instant, everyone had left, leaving only Su Bai and Mu Xiyu behind. The good birthday party had been disturbed, and her expression became exceptionally ugly as he glared fiercely at Su Bai, "Su Bai, what you did!" With that said, he chased after Jiang Shaofeng with big strides.


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders, not minding at all. He looked at the Taurus car key in his hand, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Seeing that Mu Xiyu still had no intention to leave, Su Bai could only wander the horse farm aimlessly.


    ¡­ ¡­


    As for Jiang Shaofeng and the rest, they were no longer in the mood to ride their horses.


    "Shaofeng, I''m sorry! "I shouldn''t have let Su Bai come with me..." In a luxurious private room, Mu Xiyu said to Jiang Shaofeng with an apologetic expression.


    Jiang Shaofeng drank a mouthful of red wine, then forced a smile: "Xiyu, how can I blame you? "It''s because I''m not as skilled as anyone. It''s fine, it''s just a Porsche, I can still afford to lose!"


    Lee Gaoxiong immediately changed the topic and raised his glass of wine, saying, "Today is Class Rep Mu''s birthday, don''t talk about unhappy things. We won''t leave until we''re drunk today!"


    "Yes!" That kid is just a clown. I don''t believe that he will be lucky in his entire life! I will be less, I will toast you on behalf of Xiyu, and bless the two of you to quickly cultivate till the positive outcome, hehe! " Tan Yuhan said while grinning.


    Her words made Mu Xiyu''s face turn red, looking even more alluring and alluring.


    Jiang Shaofeng was in a good mood after seeing this. He laughed and raised his wine glass: "Then I''ll have to thank Beauty Tan for her auspicious words! If I do it, you can do it! "


    "Hehe, I also wish you and Class Rep Mu a happy couple!"


    "That''s right, lovers will eventually be married off to each other!"


    Everyone started to jeer. Although Mu Xiyu''s face was flushed red and she was extremely bashful, she did not make a sound to stop them.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Jiang Shaofeng''s face was slightly red, and when he looked at Mu Xiyu, the expression in his eyes was incomparably hot.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Lee Gaoxiong laughed, then said to Jiang Shaofeng: "Boss Jiang, why aren''t you confessing to him yet!"


    When the crowd saw this, excitement appeared on their faces, and they began to jeer as well.


    "Confess!"


    "Confess!"


    "..."


    Mu Xiyu''s face was flushed red, her eyes were watery, she peeked at Jiang Shaofeng, but she did not intend to reject.


    Jiang Shaofeng took a deep breath, feeling greatly encouraged, he mustered his courage and walked in front of Mu Xiyu, looking at her affectionately, and just as he was about to speak, the private box''s door was suddenly pushed open.


    A young man with his hair combed back and wearing a white casual suit walked in. Behind him was a black-clothed man with a stern expression.


    The atmosphere that had just been exposed had been completely destroyed by the young man. Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes were filled with anger as he stared at the young man and coldly said: "Friend, you barged into our private room of your own accord, what is the meaning of this?"


    Lee Gaoxiong, the tall and skinny young master who was the director of the city construction department, Zhang Xu and a few other male students stood behind Jiang Shaofeng, staring at the white suited youth with a similar unfriendly gaze.


    The young man in the white suit casually swept his eyes over them, and when his eyes swept across Mu Xiyu and Tan Yuhan, a fiery look flashed past his eyes.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s expression became even colder, he stepped in front of the young man, suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said: "If there''s nothing else, please leave, we don''t welcome strangers here! Otherwise, I won''t be polite! " If not for the fact that this place was the territory of that hedonistic young master from Tang Family, and that all those who came here were rich and noble, he would have already beaten the white-suited young man to death.


    Because he had lost to Su Bai in the race, he had long held back his anger!


    The white suited youth glanced at Jiang Shaofeng and said in disdain, "With just you?"


    Ignoring the ashen-faced Jiang Shaofeng, the young man lazily swept his eyes across the crowd and ordered: "Which one of you is the kid that can make the horse stop? Come with me, my boss is very interested in your little trick. "


    Jiang Shaofeng and the rest frowned, but did not say anything.


    Seeing this, the young man''s face turned cold, "What, you''re still not willing? To be able to let my boss see you is to give you face.


    Jiang Shaofeng snorted, his face was filled with displeasure: "He is not here, you have found the wrong person!"


    Yes, Su Bai did not come with us, he is probably still at the horse farm! Tan Yuhan said as her mouth twitched.


    The young man''s frown deepened as he coldly swept a glance at the crowd and lightly said, "Oh, so that''s how it is!"


    He playfully looked at the crowd, and after pondering for a moment, his gaze finally landed in front of Mu Xiyu and Tan Yuhan, and said indifferently: "Since that kid isn''t here, then let''s have the two beautiful young misses come with me! Go and notify Su Bai to come to the top floor to meet our boss. When the boss meets him, the two misses will naturally return safely! "

 C23

    Mu Xiyu and Tan Yuhan''s face changed, and immediately looked towards Jiang Shaofeng and the others.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face instantly darkened to the extreme, "Aren''t you guys being a little too arrogant? With me here today, I want to see how you guys bring Xiyu and the others away! "


    "Damn it!" I am Li Clan''s Lee Gaoxiong, today I will see who dares to touch our people! "


    "Humph!" my father is the director of Jiangzhou City''s construction department, Zhang Yongcheng! " The tall and thin Zhang Xu pointed at Jiang Shaofeng and the rest and said: "This is the young master of the Mayor''s General! And the two people you are taking away, are the daughter of the new district manager of Jiangzhou, and the other is the little princess of Jiangzhou, the third one is a medium! I don''t know who your boss is, but I advise you and your boss not to provoke us! "


    The young man looked at the group of youths, pretending to be old and threatening him. He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. How would they know who the boss behind him was? It was just a bunch of juniors. Even if their father came, they would still have to be respectful in front of their boss!


    However, he pretended to be afraid. "So you all have a great background, truly disrespectful!"


    "Hmph hmph, it''s good that you understand. Get the hell out of here!" Lee Gaoxiong thought that the young man was shocked by their background and proudly opened his mouth to scold them.


    Jiang Shaofeng and Zhang Xu both felt that something was amiss, before they could even speak, the young man''s face suddenly became arrogant, and he slapped Lee Gaoxiong''s face.


    "Pah!" The resounding slap made Lee Gaoxiong''s eyes sparkle, he was stupefied.


    "Not to mention you brat, even if your father were here, he wouldn''t dare to speak to my boss like that!"


    He ignored Jiang Shaofeng and the others who had ugly expressions on their faces. With a cold smile, he waved to the black-clothed man behind him, and said indifferently: "Take him away!"


    After the black-clothed man heard this, he immediately grabbed at Mu Xiyu.


    Mu Xiyu was so frightened that her face turned pale and she quickly shouted for help, "Shaofeng!"


    He never thought that the other party would still be so arrogant, this was unbearable to him. Originally, he was already aggrieved from losing to Su Bai, but right now, the black-clothed man''s actions were like a fuse, igniting him in an instant!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Jiang Shaofeng roared angrily as he punched towards the heart of the black-clothed man.


    The black-clothed man seemed to have not expected that there would be such an expert in this group of brats. His eyes flashed a strange look, as he did not dare to act too arrogantly, hurriedly defending himself.


    "Humph!"


    Jiang Shaofeng was unforgiving, after throwing out his punch, he was like a cheetah striking out, his punches and kicks were like the wind, his martial arts and Taekwondo were mixed together, actually causing the black-clothed man to be exhausted from defending, and he directly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    This scene caused the crowd in the room to be filled with excitement.


    "Boss, good job! Kill him!"


    "F * ck, you dare to cause trouble here? Do you really think that your black robe is just for the Black Desolate Art?"


    "Well fought, I''ll let you guys have the audacity to continue being arrogant!"


    The more Jiang Shaofeng fought, the more courageous he became. Filled with anger, he lashed out with a series of kicks, knocking the black-clothed man to the ground. His eyes were cold as he walked in front of the young man whose expression had changed greatly.


    The young man did not expect Jiang Shaofeng to be so fierce, his face flushed red and then white. Just as he was about to speak, Lee Gaoxiong came over and slapped him.


    "Ma La Ba Zi, you dare to hit me! If I don''t beat you up into a pig''s head today, I''ll change my surname to yours! " When Lee Gaoxiong finished cursing, the young man with a swollen nose helped the black-clothed man out. When they reached the door, he turned his head and looked at them viciously, and said fiercely: "You kids really have guts, just you wait!"


    "Fuck you, is it not enough?" Lee Gaoxiong pretended to chase after him.


    The young man was scared to the point that his face went ghastly pale, and he hurriedly ran off with the black-clothed man, causing everyone in the room to burst out in laughter.


    Mu Xiyu looked at everyone and said worriedly: "Shaofeng, let''s hurry up and go, that person will not let this go easily."


    Jiang Shaofeng frowned, but before he could say anything, he saw Lee Gaoxiong unconcernedly wave his hands: "What are you afraid of, fight one, fight two against one! "With boss here, we''ll make sure to let them come in standing and lie down!"


    "That''s right!" With a general, there''s no need to be afraid of those guys! "


    "But ¡ª" Mu Xiyu wanted to continue but was stopped by Tan Yuhan, "Xiyu, don''t worry. With the young master here, no matter how great his background is, he will have to give face to the young master''s father in terms of Jiangzhou! "


    Zhang Xu shook his head, "Even though you say that, but this Azure Garden Horse Art Club is an industry with Tang Family, and is a circle at the top of the Jiangzhou. Anyone who can enter here is no ordinary person, so we better be careful."


    Jiang Shaofeng nodded his head, "What A Xu said makes sense. Let''s drink a few more cups, let''s go!"


    "Yes, we''ll listen to you, boss!"


    "Alright, let''s change locations later!" I haven''t had my fun yet! "


    Jiang Shaofeng said, and everyone agreed.


    ¡­ ¡­


    Green Garden Equestrian Club, top floor.


    The club consisted of two parts, inside and outside. Outside, it consisted mainly of horse riding and leisure activities. Inside, there was a 17-story building, including a bar, swimming pool, fitness room, lounge, hotel, and other recreational facilities.


    On the top floor of the club, in the Sky Suite, which was only open to special guests, a middle-aged man with a refined expression and a tall stature was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Behind him stood a row of well-dressed men in black suits, surrounding him in the center.


    Beside him sat a beautiful woman. She wore a white qipao, reaching down to her waist, revealing her tender white skin. Her face was painted with a faint makeup, appearing cold and arrogant.


    He put a hand on the white cheongsam woman''s thigh and stroked her cold, smooth, high-end silk stockings. The woman was disgusted, but she didn''t dare to move her legs. She knew how terrible this man was for disobedient people.


    Opposite the middle-aged man sat a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was the nominee of the Cyan Garden Horse Club, Hu Jing! She looked at the man who was resting with his eyes closed and muttered to himself for a moment: "Master Wu, do you know when Mr. Tang and Miss Tang said they would arrive?"


    The middle-aged man did not even open his eyes, and said lightly: "Young Master Tang only said that he would come with Miss Tang to play today, but I don''t know when exactly. In short, you just have to get ready! "


    Hu Jing laughed, and said gently: "Master Wu is right."


    The middle-aged man frowned as if he thought of something, "Why hasn''t A''Tian returned yet? Is it really that hard to get him to hire someone? "


    Hu Jing''s face changed, but just as she was about to speak, the door to the suite was opened, and the white suited youth with long hair and black clothes barged in miserably.


    The moment he saw the middle-aged man, the young man immediately cried: "Master Wu, you have to avenge me!"


    The middle-aged man saw the injuries on both of their bodies and his face darkened, "What''s going on?"


    The young man immediately added on.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man''s face turned ashen. He slapped the wooden table in front of him, and with a loud sound, a few centimeters deep handprint appeared on the table!


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jing''s charming face revealed a hint of shock, and she did not dare say anymore.


    "Good!" Very good! It seems that I, Wu, have been low-key in my Jiangzhou for too long! A bunch of good-for-nothings have even dared to insult me! " His expression turned cold as he spoke to an unassuming flat-headed youth behind him, "Qian Hu, go and bring me those arrogant brats!"

 C24

    After such an incident, Jiang Shaofeng and the rest were no longer in the mood to play anymore. Just as they were about to leave, the private box''s door suddenly burst open, and a few strong men wearing black suits with tattoos on their arms rushed in. The leading man, Qian Hu, shouted: "Take them all away!"


    Jiang Shaofeng and the group were all stunned. When they saw the group of black-clothed robust men rushing over, they shouted with ugly expressions. How dare he behave atrociously here? Aren''t you afraid that the Young Master Tang will cause trouble for you? "


    Qian Hu looked at Jiang Shaofeng in surprise, and then said with a smile that was not a smile," You actually know that this is the Young Master Tang''s place ¡­ "He paused for a moment, and then revealed a mocking smile.


    Hiss!


    The faces of Jiang Shaofeng, Lee Gaoxiong and the others immediately paled, even the calm Zhang Xu was dumbstruck, his face ashen white as he muttered: "Tang Qiubai, we actually angered the Tang Family''s Tang Qiubai!"


    Seeing that, although Mu Xiyu did not know how powerful Tang Qiubai was, looking at the expressions on Jiang Shaofeng''s face, she knew that something was amiss!


    Tan Yuhan was even more unconvinced: "Who is Tang Qiubai? Is it really that powerful? The young father is a vice Mayor of the Jiangzhou ¡­ "


    Jiang Shaofeng immediately pulled her back, and said with a complicated face: "How can we compare to the mighty Young Master Tang!"


    The Jiangzhou was ranked seventh in Jiangnan Province, and its influence was spread all over Jiangzhou. Yu Prefecture, as well as Xianghe, Tianshui and so on, were all related to properties, hotels, entertainment, new energy sources, biological engineering, and other major industries. Among them, Tang Family Elder Tang Dingshan was a senior in the Jiangnan military region, Tang Family Second Elder Tang Yuanshan was in the branch hall of the provincial government, and his youngest son, Qingshan, was the Tang Clan Group, which was in charge of tens of billions of market capitalization.


    Tang Qiubai was the third generation grandson of Tang Family, Tang Qingshan''s youngest son, a well-known popinjay within the circle of silkpants in Jiangnan province. Could the second generation and the rich second generation offend him?


    Jiang Shaofeng and the rest who knew about Tang Qiubai''s background had ugly expressions on their faces, and had completely given up on resisting.


    "Let''s go, I hope on account of our father''s account, Tang Qiubai will let us go." Zhang Xu shook his head and walked up to a man in black. His face was downcast and he was no longer calm like before.


    At this moment, after they found out from Lee Gaoxiong that Tang Qiubai was actually a holy man of the joint forces, Mu Xiyu, Tan Yuhan and the others were completely shocked. They actually provoked the owner of the Cyan Garden Horse Club, the young master of the Jiangzhou, who was a top-notch popinjay?


    Seeing everyone''s dazed expression, the flat headed young man, Qian Hu, sneered coldly. "Looks like you guys are sensible."


    Being surrounded by a group of black-clothed men walking out, everyone already hated Su Bai to death in their hearts. If not for him, how could they have provoked Tang Qiubai?


    Just as he walked out of the room, a yellow haired guy behind Lee Gaoxiong rolled his eyes and said flirtatiously: "This big brother, weren''t you guys looking for that kid who fixed the horse? "I know where he is. Everything that happened today was all a misunderstanding. It was all because of that damned brat ¡­"


    Qian Hu glanced at him. "Do you know where that person is?"


    The yellow-hair nodded his head and bowed, saying, "That brat is called Su Bai, he should still be at the stable. I can bring you to find him!"


    Qian Hu muttered to himself, pointed to a lean man in black and said, "Go with this kid and bring Su Bai here."


    "Yes sir!"


    Mu Xiyu frowned, but did not say a word.


    ¡­ ¡­


    When they entered the suite on the top floor, everyone was shocked by the luxurious decorations. When they saw the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, the expression on their faces turned weird.


    Didn''t they say they wanted to meet Tang Qiubai?


    Who was this person?


    As if she had detected everyone''s doubts, Hu Jing stood there with her hands folded across her chest, and coldly looked at the group of little fellows who did not know the thickness of the sky and earth. She respectfully pointed at the middle-aged man and introduced: "This is Young Master Tang''s partner, Wu Tianhao, Master Wu! This Equestrian Club has its share, and Jiangzhou is over 80%, so the bar''s KTV is owned by the Master Wu, with your identity as the Master Wu, you have to be respectful even if your parents were to come, how dare you few brat make a move against the Master Wu? "


    Jiang Shaofeng subconsciously sized up the middle aged man who was resting with his eyes closed. After frowning for a moment, his expression suddenly changed and when he looked at the middle aged man again, his eyes became filled with fear.


    He finally remembered!


    Master Wu was simply Tang Qiubai''s number one trusted aide. In his early years, he was extremely aggressive, and just by relying on his physical strength, he was extremely famous in the entire Jiangzhou''s black-and-white circle. He had hundreds of subordinates, but he was still known as the Jiangzhou''s overlord. After washing his face, he followed Tang Qiubai. He was now the CEO of an entertainment company called Jiangzhou.


    Compared to this kind of big boss who had seen blood before and had played with his life, these people were like weak chickens among weak chickens!


    ''s expression was extremely ugly, his heart was bitter, and falling into Tang Qiubai''s hands was much better than offending such a temperamental big shot. No matter how much of a playboy Tang Qiubai was, he would not really hurt them, but this master who had seen blood before, was not necessarily so!


    Mu Xiyu and the rest did not understand how terrifying this middle aged man was, but Jiang Shaofeng knew that. He took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart, walking up to the middle aged man and bowed respectfully: "Jiang Family Jiang Shaofeng greets Master Wu!"


    When he finished speaking, there was no sound for a long while. Jiang Shaofeng''s face was flushed red, but he still stood there bowing.


    Only after a full minute did the middle-aged man slowly open his eyes. He looked at Jiang Shaofeng and said lightly: "Have you been doing well with Mayor?"


    "Thank you, Master Wu, for your concern. My father''s health has been quite good recently." Jiang Shaofeng heaved a sigh of relief and slowly got up.


    "Mm, for your father''s sake, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    Jiang Shaofeng was overjoyed, and said: "Thank you, Master Wu."


    The middle-aged man nodded indifferently. He turned to the young man in the white suit behind him and asked, "Who hit you earlier? If you break one of his arms, then forget it!"


    The young man laughed sinisterly, his gaze immediately falling on the terrified Lee Gaoxiong, "Brat, weren''t you being very arrogant before? "Next, let''s see how I will torture you!"


    Lee Gaoxiong''s face was filled with fear, he wanted to retreat, but he was stopped by the two black clothed men. He could tell that what the middle-aged man said was not a lie!


    "Big Brother, Master!" I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, please let me go, I''m begging you! "


    "Master Wu, please forgive me, my lord!"


    "Boss, save me, save me!" Lee Gaoxiong was completely panicking. He usually only bullied his classmates and put on airs at school. When had he ever experienced such a scene? Immediately, they were so scared that they cried for their parents, and when they saw the expressions of the youths and young girls, they were even more terrified of the figure on the sofa.


    "Master Wu, this was all because of that brat called Su Bai, it was simply a misunderstanding. For my father''s sake, can we go around Lee Gaoxiong once?"


    The middle-aged man looked at him with a faint smile: "Do you really think that your father has such a great reputation?"


    "..." Jiang Shaofeng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he did not dare say anything else.


    Lee Gaoxiong was pale white, he was pressed down to the ground by the white suited man''s arm, the young man laughed sinisterly and was about to smash the baseball bat onto the ground, when Mu Xiyu suddenly stood out and shouted: "Stop!"


    Her shout was extremely abrupt, and everyone''s gaze immediately fell on her.


    "Xiyu, why are you ¡ª" Jiang Shaofeng said anxiously.


    Mu Xiyu took a deep breath, and stared at the middle aged man without showing any weakness: "Master Wu, this is our mistake, but isn''t this missing hand a bit too much? You have to understand that this is a society governed by the rule of law. Even if you break his hand, you still have to bear legal responsibility! Furthermore, we are willing to compensate you! "


    Hu Jing stood in the distance and looked at Mu Xiyu with shock. She could only shake her head helplessly.


    However, what exceeded everyone''s expectations was that the middle-aged man did not have any signs of anger on his face. Instead, he sized Mu Xiyu up and smiled: "This young lady has some guts, and is much stronger than your classmates."


    He narrowed his eyes, and a playful smile appeared on his face. "I''ll give you a chance to compensate me. If you''re willing to stay here and accompany me for the night, then I''ll let your classmate go. How about it?"


    Mu Xiyu was startled, her face immediately became pale, and pointed at the middle aged man without saying a word!


    Jiang Shaofeng immediately became anxious: "Master Wu, her father is the chief of the new area called Jiangzhou, Mu Zhenhong ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s brows twitched as he coldly laughed, "So what?"


    Since this girl was rebutting him, he must teach her a lesson!


    His eyes were filled with cold intent as he said to the black-clothed man behind Mu Xiyu: "Bring her here!"


    When the white-robed lady beside the middle aged man looked at Mu Xiyu, her eyes were filled with pity. Who did she offend?


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Mu Xiyu''s face turned pale white, she was held back by the black clothed man, struggling with all her might.


    Soon after, an orange-yellow round pill fell out of her pocket and rolled on the ground.


    The middle-aged man swept the medicinal pill with his gaze and the tip of his nose slightly moved. His expression abruptly changed, and a wisp of fanaticism surged out from his face as his figure abruptly vanished on the spot!

 C25

    His speed was so fast that everyone only saw a black shadow flash before their eyes and he had already appeared in front of the orange "pill".


    Everyone looked at each other with doubtful expressions, but no one dared to speak. Even Mu Xiyu had forgotten to struggle.


    The middle-aged man carefully picked up the round and bright yellow pill, as if he was protecting a peerless treasure. He then lightly took a breath at the pill, and closed his eyes with an expression of infatuation.


    After a full ten seconds, he looked at Mu Xiyu with shining eyes and asked solemnly: "Where did this pill come from?"


    Mu Xiyu was startled for a moment, and subconsciously said: "Su Bai gave it to me -"


    "Su Bai?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    When Qian Hu saw this, he hurriedly said, "Su Bai is that brat who fixed the horse. Master Wu, don''t worry, I already sent people to look for him!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and said solemnly: "Immediately bring your people down, and ensure that Su Bai is brought over to me right now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qian Hu hurriedly left with the other black-clothed men. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said calmly, "This pill is useful to me, I''ll take it!"


    Mu Xiyu was a little doubtful, she truly did not understand why this fake pill given to him by Su Bai would arouse the interest of this so-called Master Wu, but she did not dare to ask too much.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shaofeng probed: "Master Wu, then my friend?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lee Gaoxiong who was on the ground, waved his hand, and said: "Let him go!"


    Although the white-suited youth was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey the middle-aged man''s orders. He glared viciously at Lee Gaoxiong, turned, and walked to the back of the sofa.


    Lee Gaoxiong''s face had long ago turned snow-white, his expression absent-minded as he was supported away by two boys. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that he would actually be saved by one of Su Bai''s three useless "pills"!


    Jiang Shaofeng, Zhang Xu, Mu Xiyu and the rest all had complicated expressions. With their intelligence, how could they not see that the middle aged man regarded the pill as important, no, the pill? Could it be that this ordinary pill was really some kind of spiritual pill elixir?


    At this moment, everyone thought back to what Su Bai had said when he took out the pill. This pill could cure 100 diseases, prevent 100 poisons, and had the effect of preserving one''s face and prolonging one''s life!


    Especially Mu Xiyu, whose expression was extremely complicated. The middle-aged man''s performance made her believe in what Su Bai had said earlier by a few points.


    "Can you let us go now?" Mu Xiyu frowned and asked.


    Middle-aged man looked at her and laughed: "Leave?" "I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''m really curious about that little friend of yours right now!"


    Others might not know the value of the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, but as a martial cultivation of inner strength, how could he not know how precious it was? Putting everything aside, just a sniff from before had caused the bottleneck that had trapped him for several years to show signs of loosening. How could he not be alarmed? How could he not be tempted?


    He wanted the pill, he wanted the person who had it!


    Narrowing his eyes, he seemed to have thought of something and frowned towards Mu Xiyu, saying coldly: "This pill, do you still have more on you?"


    "Huh?" Mu Xiyu was startled, she shook her head, "No more!"


    The middle-aged man looked at her coldly but didn''t say anything. He waved to the man in black behind him and said, "Search them!" Don''t let even one of them escape! "


    It was clear that he did not believe Mu Xiyu''s words.


    Mu Xiyu and the other girls looked at the expressionless man in front of them, their faces filled with fear as they retreated.


    "What are you doing? I''m warning you, don''t come over!"


    However, even though he allowed them to cry, the black-clothed person still expressionlessly reached out to grab them.


    Mu Xiyu had never been humiliated like this before, and her pretty face was already filled with tears. She wanted to ask for help from Jiang Shaofeng, but she only saw him drooping her head and standing there obediently, getting searched by the two black clothed men!


    A sense of despair rose up, but for some reason, Mu Xiyu suddenly recalled the scene where Su Bai displayed his power in the Taekwondo hall, and could not help but cry out: "Su Bai, where did you die? Come and save me! "Howl ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she heard a mocking voice sounding out.


    "Tsk tsk, ignoring me when I have nothing to do. You only think of me when something happens to you. Sigh, you really are my biological cousin!"


    He turned to look at the door, and sure enough, there was a handsome youth standing there with his arms around his shoulders. It was Su Bai, but weirdly, no one in the suite noticed how he entered the room!


    Mu Xiyu''s face flashed an apologetic look, and said softly: "I''m sorry -"


    Su Bai waved his hands nonchalantly, and said: "The matter of apologizing, wait till I settle the problem here."


    He had a strange smile on his face as he looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently: "I don''t care if you go and find trouble with these fellows, but she--" Su Bai pointed at Mu Xiyu, "I''m sorry, but you can''t move. After all, I promised my aunt that I would take care of her."


    "Furthermore, do you think that you have the qualifications to obtain my pill?" His last sentence was extremely cold, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Su Bai''s sudden appearance and overbearing words caused Jiang Shaofeng and the others who had just regained their senses to be even more dumbstruck. They looked at Su Baishi as if he was a complete madman.


    Does he know who this is? This was a formidable figure whose name could shake the three prefectures of the Jiang Dynasty, a man who had blood on his hands. How dare he threaten such a figure?


    Hu Jing, who had always been standing in the corner, was even more anxious now. This Wu Tianhao''s anger had already disappeared, why did a rash man suddenly appear in the middle of the road? If this were to kill someone and let the Young Master Tang and Miss Tang meet him, what would happen?


    Wu Tianhao stared intently at Su Bai, and a cruel smile appeared on his face after a long while, "You are Su Bai? Your tone is not small, but do you know that those people who spoke to me in such a manner were thrown into the Lijiang River to be fed to the fishes? "


    Su Bai''s face did not change, he glanced at him and was about to say something, but then he saw the door was pushed open, it was Qian Hu and the rest who were all pale and gasping for breath.


    "Master Wu."


    When Wu Tianhao saw this, his pupils slightly shrank. He suddenly realized something as he looked at Su Bai and sneered: "So you''re a practitioner, no wonder you''re so arrogant! However, defeating my subordinates is nothing! "


    He looked at the two black clothed men behind him and ordered coldly, "Ah Da, Ah Er, cripple him!"


    The two big sized men looked at each other, and revealed a cruel smile, like a tiger out of its cage, they instantly pounced towards Su Bai.


    "Kid, take this!"


    The two of them were tall and big, but their speed was extremely fast, and they instantly caught up to Su Bai, causing Jiang Shaofeng''s heart to tighten when he saw it-- These two, could take out one of them to beat him up! Now, Su Bai was in danger!


    However, facing the fierce attacks of the two, Su Bai did not retreat at all. He only raised his eyelids to take a look, and then, an ordinary punch was pushed out.


    His fist was ordinary and unremarkable, yet it came from behind. Ignoring the defense of a black-clothed man, his fist smashed onto his chest.


    "Bam!"


    A deep sound of impact rang out, and the black-clothed man''s body was bent like a shrimp. His face was deathly pale, and blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth as he was sent flying back four or five meters!


    When the other black-clothed man saw that his comrade had been defeated by Su Bai''s fist, a look of disbelief flashed across his face, followed by a face full of anger and ferocity. His attack speed abruptly increased, and a high profile kick landed onto Su Bai''s shoulder!


    However, Su Bai did not even move like Tie Song. On the other hand, the black-clothed man''s forehead was covered in cold sweat and his eyes were filled with shock.

 C26

    "Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Robe?" However, he very quickly shook his head again as he knitted his eyebrows and muttered to himself: "Even if it''s the Golden Bell Canopy Iron Cloth, it definitely won''t have such a strong physical defense!"


    "Interesting, looks like this kid is really an expert!" Wu Tianhao revealed a cold smile, but did not put it to heart. No matter how strong Su Bai was, he was confident that he could take care of him with one hand. After all, he had already stepped into the martial cultivation of inner strength realm a long time ago.


    After all, once he stepped into the inner strength realm, the Qi and blood inside his body would circulate, and with just a casual strike, he could split wood and split rocks. How could a mere flesh and blood body block him?


    In China, even if there were a thousand practitioners, there might not even be a martial cultivation of inner strength. It was precisely this martial cultivation of inner strength''s identity that allowed Wu Tianhao to suppress an area with his Jiangzhou and become a big boss.


    Therefore, even though Su Bai had shown a powerful fighting strength, it was still nothing in his eyes. As long as it was not as strong as his inner strength, he could fight against a whole group of warriors like Su Bai!


    He could tell that Su Bai only used the strength of his body, and did not grasp the inner strength, a seventeen to eighteen year old high school student being able to have such skills was already quite a monster, if he wanted to step into the inner strength realm, it would take a hundred years of experience and talent.


    Wu Tianhao did not believe that his luck would be that bad!


    "Bang!"


    His face suddenly flushed red, and he continuously took five to six steps back before he managed to stabilize his body. Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth, but his face was filled with a sinister look, and just as he roared and was about to charge towards Su Bai, he saw Wu Tianhao suddenly stand up.


    "Ah Er, that''s enough. You can leave now!" You are not his match! "


    Although the man named Ah Er was unwilling, he had to admit that he was far from being Su Bai''s match. This gentle and weak looking high school student actually gave him a feeling that it was difficult to defeat him!


    Seeing this,, Jiang Shaofeng and the others were extremely shocked. They never thought that Su Bai was actually so powerful!


    However, when Hu Jing stood up, both Hu Jing and Jiang Shaofeng, who knew of his background, once again mourned for Su Bai in their hearts. With Wu Tianhao here, no matter how strong he was, he would definitely not be his match, because martial cultivation of inner strength and the external force warriors were simply not on the same level.


    "Kid, I can''t deny that your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations. Judging by the extent of your strength and your blood vitality, you should be at the peak of outer strength! Tsk tsk, a Peak of Outer Energy warrior is considered a genius, but... "He paused for a moment, then slowly walked to Su Bai, his mouth revealing a cold and cruel smile," Did you know, Master Wu''s favorite thing to do is to kill all of you geniuses?


    His body was like a cheetah, the muscles on his body bulged like rocks as he bowed. As he punched out, his fist was covered in a layer of barely detectable silver light. This was the manifestation of the surging inner strength!


    His fist was powerful and fast, directly surpassing the limits of the naked eye. A series of low whistling sounds sounded out from the air, and then, it instantly smashed onto Su Bai''s head!


    Ah!


    When Mu Xiyu saw this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. She let out a scream, but in the next second, she discovered that Su Bai''s figure was slowly disappearing.


    "Hmm?" Wu Tianhao''s eyes shone brightly, "Is his speed really fast enough to create an afterimage? No wonder he was so fearless, hmph! Let''s see how many of my punches you can dodge! "


    With an angry snort, he suddenly turned his body in midair and kicked out. As if carrying the sound of wind and thunder, he ruthlessly smashed towards Su Bai''s chest!


    Su Bai remained expressionless as his body once again disappeared from the spot.


    "Bang!"


    That kick caused a hole in the extremely hard wooden floor. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. If that kick were to land on a person''s body, wouldn''t it be able to break their bones?


    The worry in Mu Xiyu''s eyes became deeper. After all, Su Bai was risking his life to save her.


    As for Tan Yuhan, Jiang Shaofeng, Lee Gaoxiong and the others, their expressions were even more complicated.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Wherever he went, the shelves and vases all shattered, and it was simply impossible for them to block him at all. Su Bai''s figure had been constantly dodging, and he looked to be in a rather sorry state.


    Everyone had already retreated to the side of the room, afraid that they would get into trouble. Looking at the two of them, they could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Such a destructive force, was it even human? He was simply a vicious beast in human form! If Su Bai got punched, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be heavily injured, right?


    Just as everyone was thinking about this, Wu Tianhao suddenly stopped. He looked at Su Bai coldly and said: "Kid, do you only know how to dodge?"


    Su Bai grinned and said: "Since you are so anxious to die, then I shall send you off! "Remember, my things are not things that you can touch!"


    "Humph!" Wu Tianhao was angered to the point that his face turned green, he stared straight at Su Bai: "I wonder if your bones will be as hard as your words later!"


    "Bleed!"


    He took a deep breath, his face suddenly flushed red, the veins on his arm bulged, and his Spirit Qi surged. In a short period of time, he actually directly broke through to the Middle Period of Inner Strength state, and like a dragon out of the ocean, he punched out.


    "Huh?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed with interest, "It''s actually a secret technique to increase cultivation? "That''s not right. Such a rough method to stimulate the Qi and blood in one''s body is far from being able to do it.


    He silently shook his head, and no longer had the desire to continue playing with Wu Tianhao.


    "First form of the Nine Fighting Styles, Crosscut Mountain and River!"


    As his voice echoed out, the ordinary fist slowly rumbled out with a strange rhythm. The surrounding space seemed to be affected by the fist, and the power of the fist continued to build up, until it seemed to be as heavy as a mountain or a river!


    This was precisely the method of killing before he reached the Nascent Infant stage, the Nine Fighting Styles, which was also the famous technique of Immortal Emperor Haotian!


    Although this technique only had nine forms, it could evolve into various attacking methods, and was a peerless close combat technique. After Su Bai was placed as the Immortal Elder, this technique was also revered as the top "Nine Great close-combat" technique beneath the Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch of the cultivation world!


    As for Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch, they had already come into contact with the power of laws. The power of laws was already at the beginner stage of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth, and could be considered a true great ability.


    The moment Su Bai punched, Wu Tianhao was already afraid!


    His fist, after exploding with blood, was like a firefly in front of Su Bai''s terrifying fist, struggling to resist against Haoyue at all.


    At this moment, his heart was in shock. His entire being was like a small boat shrouded in a violent storm, ready to capsize at any moment.


    "Fist stance!" This is the Heaven and Earth powers that only a Zongshi realm cultivator is capable of wielding! " He cried out madly in his heart, and the shock on his face was thick to the extreme!


    He actually fought with a young grandmaster? At the same time, he inwardly laughed bitterly, cursing himself for being so preoccupied with his own thoughts. He had actually never thought that a young man who could produce such a pill would have such a simple origin.


    It was just that the greed in his heart, the arrogance he had formed from his long period of being in a high position and Su Bai''s young, weak appearance had all caused him to subconsciously ignore Su Bai''s identity.


    Heh heh, I never thought that I, Wu Tianhao, would boast of being cautious, but today, I actually offended a young grandmaster, seriously - He laughed bitterly, and had already given up on resisting.


    A Grandmaster was invincible. If he punched out, he would be dead without a doubt!


    After Su Bai''s fist collided with Wu Tianhao''s fist, it seemed like it was tearing apart. The latter''s fist released a clear cracking sound, and directly broke apart, the bones in his arm were like fried beans, and completely shattered!


    This wasn''t the end.


    Under everyone''s shocked and shocked gazes, Su Bai''s fist imprinted itself onto Wu Tianhao''s right chest!


    "Bang!"


    Wu Tianhao''s large body was like a bird with folded wings, flying out for a full ten meters before smashing onto the ground. There were no longer any movements, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    The next moment, the entire room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!

 C27

    Su Bai''s expression did not waver, he indifferently swept his gaze across everyone in the room and said: "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced?"


    Qian Hu and Ah Da and the two others looked at each other, but no one dared to make a move for a moment. They were the strongest three under Wu Tianhao''s command, but they could only do one move in front of Su Bai.


    They knew of Wu Tianhao''s strength, the three of them were all taught by Wu Tianhao, and his strength was close to the peak of outer strength. Normally, he was already an extremely tyrannical existence, but when the three of them teamed up, they could not even last three minutes in Wu Tianhao''s hands, furthermore, that was the result of Wu Tianhao showing mercy, and now that Wu Tianhao was not even his opponent, how could they dare to stand up again?


    The group of people looked at each other, then looked at Su Bai who stood proudly with faces full of fear.


    Jiang Shaofeng looked at Su Bai in a daze. He had originally thought that he had overestimated Su Bai, but it was only now that he realized that Su Bai was far more terrifying than what he had imagined!


    When Mu Xiyu, Tan Yuhan and the others looked at Su Baishi, their expressions were completely different from before. When their faces were shocked, they carried a trace of reverence, a type of fear that a weak person would naturally have towards a strong practitioner.


    Seeing that no one moved, Su Bai shook his head, and said: "Since no one is unhappy, then can I take her with me?" He pointed at Mu Xiyu, he did not care about the others!


    Hu Jing regained her senses, looked at Wu Tianhao who was lying on the ground unknown of life and death, suppressed the shock in her heart and gritted her teeth: "I''m afraid you guys can''t leave yet!"


    "Hmm?" Su Bai frowned, his gaze as sharp as a blade, he asked Hu Jing: "You want to keep me?"


    Under the pressure of Su Bai''s gaze, Hu Jing''s mind trembled, but her willpower was no ordinary person. Holding back Su Bai''s gaze, she forcefully said: "Yes!"


    "This is the Young Master Tang''s property after all, and Master Wu is also a member of the Young Master Tang. Right now, you are beating Master Wu up to the point where he doesn''t even know if he''s dead or alive. So, I suggest that you and your fellow students wait here for a while until Young Master Tang arrives! "


    Young Master Tang?


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth revealed a strange smile. Raising his head, he looked at her and asked: "That Young Master Tang you''re talking about, is he someone with Tang Family?"


    Hearing this, Hu Jing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Since the other party knew of Jiangzhou, he naturally would not dare to be impudent anymore. After all, Jiangzhou was not something that a martial artist could deal with.


    Thinking to this point, she already had confidence in herself, and proudly said: "Right, my boss is the third young master of Jiangzhou, Tang Qiubai. Although little brother is not weak, but I think you have not mastered a body that is invulnerable to swords and spears yet, right? "


    Su Bai''s eyes condensed with coldness, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare!" Hu Jing said calmly: "I am only reminding you, little brother, no matter how high your martial arts are, you are still afraid of firearms!" Before she finished her sentence, two black gun muzzles appeared from the corner of the two men in black behind her.


    Su Bai''s face instantly became cold, his heart already had killing intent.


    What kind of person was his Hierarch Hao Tian? How could he be threatened by a mere mortal?


    His eyes were cold, he muttered to himself for a moment, then pointed at Mu Xiyu and the others and said: "Alright! I promised you to stay, but you have to let them go first! "


    Hu Jing frowned, and nodded: "I promise you!"


    Jiang Shaofeng, Mu Xiyu and the others might not have very powerful backgrounds, but if they were to be placed together, even Tang Qiubai would not want to easily offend them. After all, he was just a third generation child of the Tang Family.


    Jiang Shaofeng and the others walked out of the suite with complicated expressions. Mu Xiyu looked at Su Bai for a long while, bit her lips and said: "Don''t worry, I will get father to come and save you!"


    Su Bai smiled lightly, and said: "No need, I can handle it myself. Oh right, don''t tell Aunty about what happened today. "


    Mu Xiyu nodded, and followed Jiang Shaofeng and the others, and left.


    After the group left, the two men in black closed the door immediately, guarding the entrance as if they were facing a great enemy.


    With Hu Jing as their backbone, Qian Hu and the rest became courageous, looking at the miserable Wu Tianhao, they suddenly became ferocious.


    "Miss Hu, Master Wu has been beaten to this state by this brat, you must not let him go!"


    "Let''s go together, kill him and avenge the Master Wu!"


    "I don''t believe that no matter how high his martial arts is, he will be able to dodge bullets!"


    The group of lackeys shouted with red eyes.


    "All of you, shut up!" Hu Jing said with a cold face. If this group of people provoked Su Bai, even if they had a gun as deterrence, he would still be able to kill them all. After all, she had already experienced the terror of Su Bai!


    Qian Hu and the rest were not satisfied, but they didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Su Bai shot a glance at them, and the corner of his mouth revealed a hint of ridicule. He strutted in front of the sofa and sat down.


    Hu Jing subconsciously retreated. The two men in black bent their bodies slightly, their eyes closely watching Su Bai''s actions like falcons. The pressure on their right hand was already on their handguns, the young man in front of them gave them a sense of danger they had never felt before.


    Su Bai looked at Hu Jing without any expression and sneered: "Do you really think that the pistols of these two people can threaten me?"


    Hu Jing''s heart suddenly trembled, she gritted her teeth and said, "Unless you are faster than a bullet, I advise you not to act rashly!"


    Su Bai frowned and shook his head, then said indifferently: "This is the second time you are threatening me!"


    Before he finished speaking, his figure had suddenly disappeared, and an unprecedented feeling of life and death enveloped Hu Jing''s heart, causing her face to turn pale white, and her muscles to become stiff, making her unable to move an inch.


    In the next second, the two men in black standing in front of Hu Jing were shocked.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    The bullet hit the wall and produced a low and deep sound, but Su Bai''s body was nowhere to be seen.


    The two men in black blacked out as a sharp pain attacked their chests. They felt the life force in their bodies recede like the tide, and even after falling to the ground, the fear, disbelief, and regret in their eyes had not disappeared.


    Under Qian Hu and the others'' terrified and stiff gazes, Su Bai was like a death god that had just emerged from the darkness. With an incomparably elegant step, he walked in front of Hu Jing, and the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile.


    "Do you still think those guns can threaten me?"


    Hu Jing''s face was as white as paper and her breathing became hurried. She opened her mouth with great difficulty, "You can''t kill me, I''m from the Young Master Tang. If you kill me, the Young Master Tang and Tang Family will definitely not let you off!"


    Su Bai frowned and shook his head, "Even now, you are still threatening me. Do you know that I am a person who is most annoyed by others who are threatening me?"


    Hu Jing was startled, her charming eyes immediately begging, "I beg you, please let me go! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have threatened you! "Please!"


    It was only now that she realized why Tang Qiubai valued the martial cultivation of inner strength so much, she had still underestimated the terror of warriors!


    However, Su Bai did not move, his eyes remained indifferent as he pointed at Hu Jing''s forehead: "Remember, when you threaten others in your next life, wipe your eyes a little!"


    Hu Jing''s face was ashen, the regret in her heart had reached the pinnacle. If she had known earlier that Su Bai was this terrifying, no matter what she said, she would not dare to offend Su Bai.


    However, just as she was about to close her eyes and die, the door to the suite was suddenly slammed open and an anxious voice could be heard.


    "Keep our men!"

 C28

    Su Bai frowned and turned to look at the door. He just happened to see a short-haired youth dressed in a tailored white suit, hurriedly rushing in followed by a haughty looking grey-robed elder. Upon seeing the grey-robed elder, a strange light suddenly gushed out of Su Bai''s eyes.


    Although the quality was not comparable to his, it was much more refined than the so-called Inner Qi, and was even a level higher than the quality of the True Qi in Xia Qianyu''s body. It was just that the quantity was too little, and was probably at the Mid Qi Condensation stage.


    The moment he saw short-haired youth, Hu Jing''s face immediately flushed red and she cried for help, "Young Master Tang, save me!"


    short-haired youth looked deeply at Su Bai, his eyes narrowing slightly as he said: "My Jiangzhou is Tang Qiubai, the owner of this Equestrian Club. I wonder how these subordinates of mine managed to offend little brother?" With his eyesight, he naturally could tell that Su Bai was a warrior. Otherwise, he would have immediately ordered people to attack him, and he wouldn''t be so polite!


    When he saw the unconscious Wu Tianhao lying on the sofa, his pupils subconsciously shrank. Even Wu Tianhao was knocked down?


    At this moment, he placed more importance on Su Bai, and said while bowing slightly: "No matter how my subordinates offended little brother previously, Qiu Bai will apologize on their behalf. Little brother, please give me some face, and spare them once!"


    Su Bai''s expression still did not change, and said indifferently: "Why should I give you face?"


    "..." Tang Qiubai''s face froze, he did not know how to reply. Normally, no matter what happened, as long as he revealed his identity, everyone would fear the background of his Tang Family. They would go down the carriage, but they did not expect that Su Bai would not follow his rules today.


    His brows furrowed as a trace of coldness appeared on his face. He said, "So, you''re saying that you''re prepared to make life difficult for me?"


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed. If it wasn''t for Tang Angguo and Tang Nianwei''s sake, he wouldn''t even bother to talk so much with Tang Qiubai.


    "If they anger me, they will naturally be punished!" Su Bai''s face was cold and indifferent, he struck out his palm towards Hu Jing without hesitation.


    Suddenly, Hu Jing was scared out of her wits and shouted loudly: "Young Master Tang, save me! "Help me!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face instantly became gloomy, staring straight at Su Bai: "Good! "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    He turned around and cupped his fists towards the grey-robed elder behind him and said: "Old Daoist Qiu, please help out and teach that arrogant brat a lesson!"


    When the grey-robed elder heard this, he suddenly opened his half-closed eyes. Just as Su Bai''s palm was about to land on Hu Jing''s chest, he suddenly shot out explosively. The ray of light pointed towards Su Bai from afar and bellowed: "Stop!"


    In the next moment, a group of fog appeared in front of Hu Jing, transforming into a sinister grimace and went to swallow Su Bai up.


    "Huh?" A strange smile appeared on Su Bai''s face as he muttered to himself, "Interesting."


    However, his palm did not stop. Instead, it was imprinted on that monstrous face.


    Seeing this, grey-robed elder''s eyes flashed with a cold smile. This brat actually dared to touch his Netherworld Ghost Mist with his bare hands, he''s really courting death!


    Tang Qiubai looked at Su Bai in pity, his face full of cold smiles. He knew how powerful the old man''s fog was, he had personally seen the old man''s fog corrode a living person into a pile of bones!


    However, in the next moment, the sneers on their faces froze.


    A ball of sparkling white flames suddenly surged out of Su Bai''s finger, and the moment that seemingly incomparably vicious ghost face touched the flames, it was as if snow had met the blazing sun, and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    With the fog blocking him, Hu Jing tried to move to the right!


    "Bam!"


    Hu Jing let out a blood-curdling scream. The bones in his entire left arm had been completely shattered, and his arm was hanging off her body. Her face was deathly pale, and her forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    Su Bai looked at her in surprise. This woman could actually move under his pressure and avoided his fatal blow. His willpower was really strong.


    "You ¡ª how did you break my Netherworld Ghost Fog?" grey-robed elder lost his arrogance from before as he stared at Su Bai and spoke.


    "Netherworld Ghost Fog?" Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "It''s a pretty good name, but it''s just a little flashy. How can the real Ghost Mist of the Nether Realm be so weak?"


    grey-robed elder''s face was gloomy and cold, he said: "Hmph, since you have such big words, then allow me to experience your powerful technique?"


    His expression froze, and he stretched out his hand. A gray bronze mirror floated in front of his chest. He shouted, "Five Ghost Restraining Spirit, appear!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, it was enveloped by the fog, transforming into five grimacing faces that bared their fangs and brandished their claws, rushing towards Su Bai.


    Tang Qiubai, who was hiding at the side, was so excited that his body was trembling. He looked at the fog with a face full of worship, and muttered: "Exorcist God to control ghosts, is this the Immortal Taoist Method?" He looked at Su Baishi again, his face was already cold. To be able to die under Old God Qiu''s Taoist Method, this brat could be considered to be worth it.


    Su Bai shook his head lightly, his expression cold and he said indifferently: "Such insignificant skill, you dare to show off in front of me? "Fine, today I''ll let you see what a true Immortal technique looks like!"


    His expression was indifferent as he raised his right hand and shouted, "Lei Lai!"


    In the next moment, lightning crackled in the air and thunder rumbled. It was so loud that the entire hall was filled with it''s daylight. Su Bai grasped onto the thunder and lightning in his hands, as though he was a god!


    The moment the thunder sounded, the black mist let out a mournful scream and fled backwards at a speed ten times faster than when it first arrived. But how could the Immortal Cultivator''s techniques be so easy to dodge?


    Su Bai held onto the lightning and suddenly threw it out!


    "Rumble!"


    Like a bolt of thunder, a bolt of lightning extended out from his hand. It was like a snake twisting nine times in the air, striking the black mist with a loud bang. That ball of black mist seemed to have no power to resist. It was as though snow under the scorching sun had vanished into thin air. Afterwards, the thunder and lightning did not stop. Instead, it took another step forward and struck the copper mirror in front of the grey-robed man''s chest.


    Ah!


    grey-robed elder screamed and fell to the ground. The copper mirror was immediately destroyed by the lightning and turned into smoke.


    Thunder rolled out like an invisible wave. All the windows and glasses in the suite were shattered on the spot. The hall was like a typhoon that had crossed the border. It was a complete mess.


    "Lightning Method of the Mount Loonghu!"


    grey-robed elder''s hair stood straight up from the electric shock, his entire body was charred grey, and he could not help but exclaim.


    The way he looked at Su Bai was similar to a rabbit looking at a fierce tiger. When he saw the ball of lightning that Su Bai had grabbed, his pupils contracted. He no longer cared about his master''s demeanor and immediately crawled and rolled on the ground while kneeling down, kowtowing continuously.


    "Please spare me, master! I dare not to do it again, dare not do it again!"


    He could be considered to have been completely destroyed by Su Bai''s attack. He did not have any power to resist and could only kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Under Tang Qiubai''s shocked and aghast gaze, Su Bai stepped forward and said with an expressionless face:


    "I''ll break your magic technique, destroy your magic tool, do you accept?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I admit defeat!" grey-robed elder''s voice trembled again and again: "It is my eyes that have failed to recognize Mount Tai, provoking the anger of the immortal master, please spare me! Please spare my life! "


    "Humph, since that''s the case, I''ll spare your life first. Scram!"


    "Yes!" Yes! "Yes!"


    The grey-robed elder didn''t even dare to raise his head and crawled up from the ground while trembling.


    "Great Master Qiu!" Tang Qiubai''s face was pale white, after he shouted, the grey-robed elder ran even faster!


    Su Bai walked up to Tang Qiubai with interest. This young master no longer had the arrogance from before; the smile on his face was even uglier than crying.


    But before he could speak, he saw Su Bai glance at him casually, then turn and walk to the door with his hands behind his back, saying: "Miss Tang, if you don''t come in now, aren''t you afraid that I will split Young Master Tang Lord apart?"

 C29

    "Haha, I knew it couldn''t be hidden from Mister!" Dressed in a long black dress, the beautiful Tang Nianwei walked in. There was still a trace of shock in the depths of her eyes, "Sir, you are truly powerful. Even an expert like Old Master Qiu was no match for you.


    Su Bai looked at her, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "You really think I won''t kill?"


    "The Nianwei naturally does not dare to question Mister''s methods. However, I believe that with Mister''s foresight, you will not quibble over such matters with us. " An indescribable color flashed through Tang Nianwei''s beautiful eyes. She first held Su Bai up, then lowered her body and bowed as she said, "I apologize for everything that has happened earlier, Nianwei and little sister have offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Actually, she had already came over when Su Bai was fighting with the Old Master Qiu. It was just that she realized that the person causing the disturbance was Su Baishi and didn''t show herself for a while.


    Hiding in the dark, she was just curious to see what kind of ability Su Bai had that deserved such attention? However, when she saw that Su Bai''s thunderous hand previously had caused her to feel like a god, which was why her mind had not calmed down yet, she knew that she had always been underestimating Su Bai.


    A young grandmaster was actually this terrifying!


    Su Bai looked at her with an expressionless face, and only said indifferently after more than ten seconds: "This time, let''s forget about it. If there''s a next time, I won''t spare anyone''s face."


    Tang Nianwei took a deep breath, she knew that Su Bai had gotten angry, and said in a deep voice, "Rest assured, mister, there will never be a next time!" She had already acknowledged Tang Angguo, and was determined to win him over, her current attitude was even more respectful.


    "Hurry up and thank the Mr. Su, I told you to be more honest. I never thought that your trash would actually dare to offend the Mr. Su, you''re really courting death!"


    Tang Qiubai immediately ran over and bowed: "Thank you for showing mercy, Sir!"


    With that, he quietly sized up Su Bai, and thought to himself, This is the Mr. Su that elder sister mentioned, who would treat grandfather''s illness, he never thought he would be so young!


    At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, Su Bai and his Tang Family were on good terms today, if not for this situation, he would be in danger! With Su Bai''s immortal skills, why would he be afraid of them?


    It was just that he did not know if Immortal Master Su would accept a disciple. If he were to become his disciple and learn one or two techniques, who in the whole Jiangnan society would dare to offend him?


    When he thought about it, Tang Qiubai''s face flushed red. He suddenly knelt in front of Su Bai and bowed: "Mr. Su, please accept me as your disciple. I want to follow Sir to learn Immortal Taoist Method!"


    Su Bai was startled, then frowned: "I am just a cultivator, not an immortal master, and not a disciple either, Young Master Tang please wake up!"


    Tang Qiubai gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Su, please accept me!"


    Tang Nianwei saw that Su Bai was frowning, and immediately shouted with a cold face: "Stop messing around! What kind of status does Mr. Su have? Why would he accept a playboy like you? Hurry up and don''t embarrass me here, get lost and go home! "


    "But ¡ª" Tang Qiubai wanted to say more, but was stared back at by Tang Nianwei, who shut her mouth in embarrassment and walked out unwillingly.


    "My apologies to Mr. Su!" Tang Nianwei''s face turned hot, her brother did not like to study, nor did she like to do business, and she also did not like girls either. The so-called Taoist Method masters and warriors that he had gathered all these years did not even have a hundred or eighty, and among them, Wu Tianhao who had the ability to lie there counted as one. Old mister Qiu who was sent flying by the Lightning Method could be counted as one, and coincidentally, these two experts that he had spent a lot of effort to rope in were actually crippled by Su Bai on the same day ¡­


    "It''s fine." Su Bai waved his hand. He glanced at Qian Hu, Hu Jing and the others who were hiding in the corner and trembling, and said, "Leave these people to Miss Tang. I don''t want too many people to know about today''s matters."


    Tang Nianwei nodded, and said: "I understand."


    Her face was cold, and she immediately reverted back to her cold and aloof appearance of a young lady. She shouted towards Qian Hu and Hu Jing, "Quickly thank Mister for your magnanimity!"


    In their eyes, Su Bai was simply an immortal figure. Once they thought about how they could actually become enemies with such a high level expert, everyone could not help but feel a wave of lingering fear, all of them respectfully bowed to Su Bai and said, "Thank you, Mr. Su, for showing mercy!"


    Su Bai nodded, and said indifferently: "You all are not allowed to provoke that female student from before!"


    Everyone nodded in unison. "Yes!"


    Seeing that Su Bai had no intention to speak anymore, Tang Nianwei''s face became serious, and she ordered again: "I do not wish anyone to spread news of today''s matter. Get out! "


    "Yes!" Everyone bowed and left the room.


    Qian Hu looked at Wu Tianhao on the sofa and gathered up his courage to ask, "Mr. Su, what about him?"


    Su Bai said indifferently: "I only used less than thirty percent of my power in that strike, if not he would have exploded a long time ago! However, even though I spared his life, he is still a cripple who will lose all his inner strength. Take my pill, this is just a small punishment! "


    Qian Hu bowed and said, "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness."


    Su Bai nodded, this Wu Tianhao had a loyal subordinate.


    Withdrawing the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill from Wu Tianhao''s body, Su Bai glanced at Tang Nianwei and said: "I''ll have to trouble Miss Tang this time!"


    Tang Nianwei laughed: "Mr. Su is too polite."


    "Let''s go." Su Bai took the lead and walked out.


    "Where is Mr. Su going? I''ll send someone to send you off! " Tang Nianwei asked.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "I made a breakthrough in my cultivation two days ago, so there is no time to delay, let us first go help Elder Tang solve his problem!"


    Tang Nianwei was overjoyed upon hearing that, "That''s really great!" Her face was excited, and sincerely kowtowed to Su Bai: "If Mr. Su can completely cure my grandfather this time, Nianwei will be forever grateful!"


    "Rest assured, I will definitely fulfill my promise!" Su Bai''s words were filled with absolute confidence.


    Very quickly, the two got on Tang Nianwei''s Dazzling Red Ferrari 458. The car followed the Liuxin Lake Road and drove into the depths of Cloud Blue Mountain, stopping in front of a large courtyard with many green bricks and tiles.


    "This is the nursing home with the highest standards in the Jiangzhou area, and it only caters to the retired officials within the system. Grandfather used to fight for half his life when he was young, and later on he went into the ocean to do business. But also because of overwork, the body is very bad, basically lives in the sanatorium. " Tang Nianwei stopped the car, and accompanied Su Bai in, and introduced him.


    Walking on the quiet path, everyone who passed by was an old man and a white-robed bodyguard. It was likely that all of them had once been of extraordinary status. He was now in his seventies and eighties, so he could only stay in the sanatorium and live through the years.


    "The environment here is really good. It''s suitable for me to recuperate." Su Bai praised them, these people really knew how to find a place.


    When he saw Tang Angguo, he was playing chess with a ruddy old man in white.


    Seeing Su Bai coming over, Tang Angguo was slightly surprised, he immediately stood up and laughed: "Mr Su, this old man is very happy to see you, quickly sit!"


    He instructed Tang Nianwei who was behind him: "Girl, quickly go make some tea and take out my precious Da Hong Pao!"


    The white robed old man looked surprised as he joked, "Old Tang, I have been thinking about that Da Hong Pao for a long time!" Today, you are finally willing to take it out! It seems like this little brother is an esteemed guest! "


    "Of course!" Tang Angguo''s face was solemn as he said: "Let me introduce him to you. This is the young Divine Doctor that I mentioned to you before, Mister Su!" After saying that, he pointed at the white clothed elderly man and introduced him, "This is my old friend, the old courtyard of the First Jiangzhou People''s Hospital, Professor Wu Qizheng Wu!"


    Su Bai nodded his head, and smiled: "Nice to meet you, Professor Wu."


    "Oh?" The white clothed elderly man looked at Su Bai in astonishment and said indifferently, "Truly, a young hero comes out! I didn''t expect this Mister Su is actually so young. "


    There was already a hint of doubt in his words. There was no hair on his mouth, and his work was shaky. How skilled could a young man who looked like a high school student be? If it were not for his inspection, Tang Angguo''s condition had indeed improved, he probably would not even have spared Su Bai a glance.


    As the senior professor of cardiology and brain medicine at Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital, he was proud of himself in the field of medicine.

 C30

    Tang Angguo could naturally hear the doubt in the old man''s words, and laughed out loud: "Not only is Mister Su profound in the field of medicine, you are also a martial arts master!"


    Wu Qizheng smiled faintly, the doubt in his heart grew even stronger. As a pure believer in science, he had always been disdainful towards so-called inner strength martial arts.


    Regarding the doubt in Wu Qizheng''s words, Su Bai merely smiled and did not explain anything.


    After tasting the rare Da Hong Pao, Su Bai prepared to treat Tang Angguo''s illness.


    Tang Nianwei took out a box of silver needles from nowhere, "Mr. Su, this is the ''Three Inch Silver Needle'' that I specially brought from Tan Buyi, you should be able to use it."


    Wu Qizheng''s face revealed a look of shock, "This is Old Tan''s three inch silver needle? He''s actually willing to lend it out? "


    Tang Nianwei''s mouth formed a sneer, and said indifferently: "Even if he doesn''t want to, she still needs to!"


    Wu Qizheng naturally did not know about Tang Angguo almost dying from Tan Buyi''s treatment, and his expression was somewhat doubtful. Just as he was about to speak, Su Bai waved his hand nonchalantly: "This treatment does not require any acupuncture or massage."


    Tang Nianwei was startled, although she had her suspicions, she did not say anything, she had already experienced Su Bai''s ability, so naturally she would not say anything more.


    But Wu Qishan, who was at the side, was even more confused, he didn''t need any acupuncture or massage? Could it be that he was going to use western medicine?


    But, Su Bai''s next step took him by surprise.


    Su Bai then took out an orange colored pill from his bosom and handed it over to Tang Angguo, and said indifferently: "This is the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill that I have recently refined. It can strengthen the body, cure all illnesses, and cure all kinds of poisons.


    What was even more unbelievable was that Tang Angguo actually took the pill and smelled it, showing an intoxicated expression, and even thanked Su Bai while swallowing it down without hesitation.


    Is this the genius doctor that Tang Angguo spoke of?


    This was simply a fraud!


    Wu Qizheng was so angry that he almost jumped in front of everyone, but seeing how serious Tang Angguo and the other two were, he could not do anything, so he could only watch from the sidelines coldly. He really wanted to see how a broken pill could be used to treat a disease!


    A few minutes later, Tang Angguo''s face suddenly turned red and then white, his breathing became extremely unstable. Wu Qishan''s face changed greatly, and just as he was about to stand up, he saw Su Bai slapping him on the back.


    Suddenly, Wu Qishan could no longer hold it in and shouted angrily, "What are you doing?!"


    Su Bai glanced at him, and said indifferently: "I''m saving him!"


    Wu Qi Shan''s hair stood on end, he wanted to say something, but after Tang Angguo coughed out a mouthful of black blood, his face immediately flushed red, his Qi and vitality soared, even the wrinkles on his forehead lessened, Small Spirit Cultivating Pill s, strengthening their body, prolonging their lives was not just a joke.


    After sensing the situation in his body, Tang Angguo''s face revealed a wild joy, he cupped his fist and bowed towards Su Bai, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su''s grace of saving my life, is reborn.


    Su Bai was startled, and immediately helped him up, then laughed bitterly: "Elder Tang is too polite, I just raised my hand."


    Tang Angguo took a deep breath, as his face revealed an irrepressible excitement. "To Sir, this is as easy as lifting a finger, but to this old man, this is equivalent to being reborn!"


    He could feel that not only was the hidden injuries in his body healed, but the injuries he had suffered from Xing Yuanshan''s fight a few days ago had also healed. That pill was definitely a genuine spiritual pill elixir!


    Excited, he walked to a pine tree in the yard that was as thick as a bowl and threw out a punch.


    "Crack!"


    The sturdy pine tree broke apart in an instant. Tang Angguo was extremely excited as he laughed towards the sky!


    When Wu Qizheng saw this scene, his expression was lifeless, filled with disbelief and despondency.


    What had happened today had completely overturned his view of the world. First, it was the pill s that had cured his illness, and then, the seventy year old man had broken a pine tree with a single fist. This was simply too shocking!


    Tang Nianwei''s face was excited, she looked at Su Baishi with even more excitement, but the doubt in her heart was even more intense.


    She hid the truth and investigated Su Bai''s identity from him.


    This young Grandmaster was actually from one of the Four Great Clans'' Su Family, and he was even the good-for-nothing young master who had been chased out of his home by Su Family!


    She could not understand why. Even the rich and powerful families had to be respectful to Grandmasters. Then why did Su Family expel such a young grandmaster from the clan? There must be a big problem here!


    Although Tang Nianwei was curious, she knew that this wasn''t something she could find out, so she naturally didn''t dare to delve any further. She could only pretend to be unaware of it, make a good relationship with Su Bai, win the friendship of a young grandmaster, and enjoy the endless usage of their Tang Family.


    Moreover, in Tang Nianwei''s opinion, Su Bai was even more mysterious than a Grandmaster!


    After sending Wu Qizheng off from the shock, Su Bai and Tang Angguo sat in the courtyard and drank together with a pot of Da Hong Pao.


    Tang Nianwei sat upright on the side, her brewing techniques were fluid and natural, her posture was dignified and generous, obviously trained and trained by a master teacher.


    Beautiful ladies, famous tea, emerald scenery, it was quite a unique sight.


    Su Bai said to Tang Angguo: "Elder Tang, can you tell me the details of the current Chinese martial arts system?"


    Tang Angguo nodded and said, "I am ashamed to say this. Even though I have been in contact with the martial way in my life, I can only stop at the level of inner strength, so I don''t know much about Martial Tao Realm. "


    As far as I know, the Chinese martial arts heritage has a long history, dating back to a thousand years ago." It was said that Qi Refining Method was passed down from the Daoist Sect or other hidden schools. Finally, it was simplified by the Martial Arts Cultivators to create a new inner strength method and a new technique.


    The last prosperity of the Martial Tao Realm came during the late Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Han Dynasty. "Later on, the rise of guns and guns gradually weakened the martial way. By now, even the number of grandmasters could be counted on one hand."


    A trace of loneliness appeared in his eyes as he continued, "Fighters are divided into three levels:


    External strength, internal strength, Perfection Stage.


    Most of the warriors in the world were at the outer strength level. Most of the martial arts included the Grasping Hand, Eight Trigrams Palm, and Iron Line Fist. They only knew how to use the power of muscles, bones, and bones.


    However, inner strength was extremely rare. Only some of the top-notch Internal Martial Arts sects and clans still retained their inner strength skills.


    The inner strength is divided into four stages, ''Early stage, Middle stage, Peak stage and Perfection''. I am now between the middle stage and the peak stage. He laughed at himself.


    Inner strength was extremely difficult to cultivate. Using Tang Nianwei as an example, she had followed her grandfather to cultivate in Tang Family since childhood, and only entered the sect in her twenties.


    Not to mention the entire China, there were only a few martial cultivation of inner strength s with Jiangnan Province.


    According to Tang Angguo, in the entire Jiangzhou, the number of martial cultivation of inner strength s could be counted on one hand.


    It was said that he had also cultivated inner strength, with an early stage of inner strength, and then there was that Wu Tianhao who was crippled by Su Bai. As for the Great Master Qiu that Tang Qiubai invited, it was said that he was from Yu Zhou, was learning Taoist Method, and Tang Angguo knew even less about that.


    Moreover, technology was in the ascendant right now. Hot weapons were the most powerful weapons. Even if one could cultivate inner strength, it wouldn''t be enough to stop a normal person from holding a spear. Cultivating hard for ten years, why not practice the spear for three days? How could one not decline in martial arts?


    But he said that if his martial arts had reached the peak of inner strength or Perfection Stage, then it would be completely different.


    The master of Perfection Stage''s astral energy protection could even carry firearms.


    However, there were too few Grandmasters, and Su Bai was the second Grandmaster he had seen in the past few decades.


    "Other than Perfection Stage, the Elder Tang also mentioned that there is a level above the Perfection Stage that is known as the Divine Realm, which possesses all kinds of inconceivable might. However, that realm is just a legend. I''ve never heard of anyone seeing it with their own eyes. " Su Bai thought.


    If inner strength corresponded to the Qi Condensation stage, master of Perfection Stage to the sacred art stage, then the divine realm should be the Innate realm.


    Once he reached the Xiantian realm, even if he didn''t have the corresponding immortal cultivation method, the innate energy would automatically produce all sorts of abilities after he reached the Xiantian Realm. He didn''t burn once he entered the fire, he stepped on the water, he understood everything. It looked unbelievable, but in reality, it only possessed some of the Immortal Cultivator''s characteristics.


    However, Perfection Stage were so rare, and there were only a few people in China, let alone those in the God Realm.


    Su Bai shook his head, deciding not to think about such an illusory thing. There might have been people who had achieved it before, but it was hard to say if they would survive until now.


    Other than the information that Tang Angguo knew about the Martial Tao Realm, Su Bai also took Tang Angguo''s wedding present and left ¡ª a key that was worth tens of millions to, a key to the villa at the top of the Cloud Blue Mountain!

 C31

    The villa at the peak of the Cloud Blue Mountain was a symbol of status and identity in the entire Jiangzhou. Anyone who had a villa at the top of the mountain was an extremely knowledgeable person in the three cities surrounding the Jiangzhou.


    Amongst them, the capital of the Deity Biology co. LTD Great Leader, who mainly operated biological medicine and new energy sources, and the real estate and entertainment industries that belonged to him were all just subsidiary groups. Compared to this kind of Giant Tyrant, even the Tang Family Tang Group was not a big deal.


    Furthermore, the Zheng Family of this Jiangnan Province City, which had an overt backer, was actually inextricably linked to the Bai Family of the four great clans of the capital.


    Small businesses like Jiang Shaofeng and Lee Gaoxiong, who owned local Jiangzhou, could not even compare to a single hair on their legs!


    Tang Angguo casually gave him a luxurious villa that was worth tens of millions. However, Su Bai had once been a grand cultivator in the tribulation. He had never seen any kind of gift.


    Furthermore, in his opinion, just by treating Tang Angguo''s illness and letting him consume that Small Spirit Cultivating Pill not only improved his physique, but also extended his lifespan by a lot, and that alone was equivalent to a villa.


    Moreover, Tang Angguo wanted to befriend Su Bai. Since he had accepted this favor, he would naturally return it multiple times in the future.


    This was also the confidence of the Divine Tribulation Realm expert.


    ¡­ ¡­


    In the small courtyard, Tang Nianwei creased her beautiful eyebrows as she watched Su Bai''s leaving figure, "Grandfather, isn''t this gift of yours too valuable? That was a gift personally gifted to you by the capital''s Old Master Zheng.


    "Although he has cured your body, we can completely change it to another method to thank him ¡­"


    "You have still underestimated the value of that little mister Su. Before, I only thought that he was a young grandmaster, but after eating that pill today, I finally understand that I have still underestimated this young man!"


    "Putting aside the fact that he saved our grandfather-grandson''s life, just that pill alone is already worth that villa!" As Tang Angguo said this, the blood in his body suddenly erupted, and a powerful aura enveloped the entire small courtyard. Tang Nianwei''s face was filled with shock, and he subconsciously retreated.


    "This... this... Grandpa, are you at the peak of inner strength?"


    Tang Angguo smiled confidently, and said: "That''s right!"


    He had an extremely complicated expression on his face as he looked at the shocked and lifeless Tang Nianwei. He said once again: "Because of the hidden wound in my heart, my strength had already dropped to the Middle Period of Inner Strength. But now, that pill not only healed the hidden wound in my heart, it also allowed me to return to my peak!"


    As he spoke till here, his eyes revealed a burning look, "Furthermore, I can feel that the effects of that pill have not been fully consumed. With the support of the follow-up medicine, I might have a chance to take a peek at the perfection of my inner strength, or even Perfection Stage!"


    "Say, I gave Mr. Su a mere villa, and you think it''s a loss?"


    Tang Nianwei''s eyes were still filled with disbelief and ecstasy. In a trance, she thought of Su Bai''s Heavenly Lightning Divine like figure, took a deep breath, and said: "I''m sorry Grandfather, my eyes were too shallow!"


    Tang Angguo laughed, "It''s good that you understand. As long as you understand it, you cannot judge a book by its cover, and you cannot judge a book by its cover. To such a character, we can only be on good terms with him. We absolutely must not offend him! "


    Remembering that he had investigated Su Bai''s identity without permission, Tang Nianwei''s heart shivered, but he did not say anything, and could only pray that Su Bai did not know. In truth, even if Su Bai knew, he would not care.


    Seeing Tang Nianwei''s serious expression, Tang Angguo revealed a smile. Amongst the three generations, the thing he thought the most about Tang Nianwei was naturally nurturing him as his successor, so being able to befriend a young grandmaster like Su Bai would also greatly help her in controlling her Tang Family in the future.


    "I understand grandpa!" Tang Nianwei nodded, as if she had thought of something. "According to informants, that person from the Xing Family will probably be returning soon. Furthermore, his first disciple, Lei Lin, arrived in the capital last week!"


    Tang Angguo''s expression turned serious, but in the end, he still sighed, "Forget it, what should come will eventually come back. That Lei Lin has reportedly already half a foot into the Perfection Stage, and his name is renowned in the entire ocean.


    His eyes revealed a trace of determination, and he ordered Tang Nianwei: "I will wait and see until my inner strength breaks through Perfection. With regards to the clan''s matters, you have to take care of them at all costs.


    Tang Nianwei took a deep breath, and said: "Yes!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    When he returned to the garden sector, it was already close to evening.


    Just as Su Bai got off the car, he saw a Mu Xiyu standing in the distance looking at something, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Seeing Su Baishi, Mu Xiyu''s face finally relaxed. She had thought that Su Bai had been detained by and the people from Tang Family at the stable!


    When she called Mu Zhenhong and said that Su Bai had angered Tang Qiubai''s people, Mu Zhenhong was so scared that he almost threw the phone away. When she called Mu Zhenhong and said that Su Bai had angered Tang Qiubai''s people, Mu Zhenhong was so scared that he almost didn''t throw the phone away. It was obviously impossible! But, Mu Xiyu had to believe it!


    Following that, was the scene of Mu Xiyu waiting downstairs.


    Seeing Su Bai coming back, Mu Xiyu bit her lips and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Su Bai shook his head and smiled, "I''m fine. By the way, can I trouble you to tell my aunt that I still have some matters to attend to at school, so I won''t be going up? Hmm, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first! "


    After Xue Wanyun''s mission was completed, there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    Seeing that, Mu Xiyu''s face showed displeasure, and she frowned: Are you still angry at me?


    Su Bai looked at her, and said indifferently: "Why should I be angry with you?"


    "Then why aren''t you willing to go up?"


    Seeing that she was unwilling to let him off, Su Bai became a little agitated and frowned: "I already said, my school still has things to do."


    "What can happen to you?" After being rejected by Su Bai time and time again, Mu Xiyu''s face became abnormally ugly, "You''re basically narrow-minded! Hmph, to think I was worried for you! "


    Su Bai shook his head, laughed lightly, and said: "Then I will have to thank cousin for your concern!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at Su Bai''s back figure, Mu Xiyu angrily gritted her teeth, fiercely stomped her feet, and said with an ashen face, "What''s so impressive about that, it''s just a few moves of martial arts right? I want to apologize to you, and you even put it on! Humph! I''m not serving you! "


    The good impression she had of Su Bai immediately disappeared.


    Returning back to the rented room beside Jiangzhou First High School, Su Bai took out his phone and called Xue Wanyun.


    But, even after fighting for half a day, no one was able to resolve it, so Su Bai did not take it to heart.


    Only, he did not know that at this time, the Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital had fallen into a state of panic.

 C32

    The First People''s Hospital of Jiangzhou was located in the Changping District of Jiangzhou, it was the best hospital with the best Jiangzhou, and Xue Wanyun was the chief physician of this hospital''s communicable diseases department.


    The ward that was temporarily transformed from the main hall was already filled with patients, men, women, children, old people and children. All the patients were lying on the beds with dull eyes, dazed faces, and strange black gas flowing in their eyes.


    A group of men wearing white coats walked between the beds, looking at the readings on the instruments. When they were shocked, their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    An old man wearing black-framed glasses, with an extremely serious face, said solemnly: "Everyone, this sudden incident is definitely a difficult challenge, we are going to go all out! I announce that experts from Lin City Hospital will be immediately transferred to the recombination team to conduct case modeling research! "In addition, prepare the emergency plan. If the situation worsens, report it to the health care system of the provincial hall immediately and do your best to keep the secret. Do not cause unnecessary panic!"


    The chief physicians took a deep breath, and with grim expressions, they spoke in unison, "Yes, Headmaster!"


    The old man pondered for a while and began to issue a strange order.


    "Chairman Zhang, immediately lead the doctors and nurses towards that lakeside area. Take water and soil samples and try to cultivate the virus."


    "Director Jia, inform the laboratory department to transfer the blood samples from these patients to the global database for comparative analysis. If there are any similar symptoms, inform the team immediately!"


    "Director Xue, you will be in charge here. Record the patient''s vital signs at all times. I need more data!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Once everyone received the orders, they immediately moved. Xue Wanyun and a few young doctors and nurses were the only ones left in the ward.


    Because of working overtime, Xue Wanyun''s face had already become pale. A young female doctor saw this and advised: "Director Xue, you haven''t slept for a day and a night. You should go and rest, we''ll be fine here."


    Xue Wanyun forced herself to calm down, and laughed, seeing that there were twenty to thirty patients lying there, pain flashed across her eyes, and she said: "I''m fine, keep an eye on the patients'' body, if anyone falls unconscious, immediately rescue them!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The nurses'' eyes were filled with pity. A week ago, when they discovered the first patient of the same kind, this terrible disease, which was named as the "Yin Death Disease", finally revealed its fangs!


    However, after so much effort, many doctors were still unable to find the cause and source of this disease!


    This was the group''s greatest headache. If they could find the pathogen, then they could find a cure for it, but if they could not find the patient''s illness, then how could they treat it?


    "Beep beep" an alarm sounded from an apparatus beside an old man''s bed. The old man''s face was terrifyingly pale, and a cold black aura was condensing between his eyebrows. He was breathing rapidly, as if he was about to faint.


    Xue Wanyun''s expression changed immediately as she rushed over: "The temperature of the patient''s body surface is as low as 29 degrees Celsius, the blood flow rate is decreasing, and she is beginning to lose consciousness ¡ª Prepare for epinephrine injection, the defibrillator to recharge, the moment the patient appears ventricular fibrillation, immediately prepare for defibrillation!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten minutes later, Xue Wanyun wiped the sweat off her forehead. Looking at the instrument, she saw that the curve representing her heartbeat had changed into a straight line, the pain in her eyes became even more intense.


    The group of young doctors also had painful expressions on their faces. However, they did not have the time to be sad. After recording the time of the old man''s death and the changes in his vital signs, they continued working.


    At the same time.


    Group of Experts of the First People''s Hospital of Jiangzhou.


    The people who were able to sit here were all experts from Jiangzhou and the nearby city''s hospital, but the atmosphere in the room right now was terrifyingly heavy.


    The head of Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital, Elder Wang''s face was full of seriousness, and he spoke with great difficulty: "Everyone, this outbreak of" Yin Death Disease "could be said to be without warning, and without any case history to be found. Most importantly, we still haven''t figured out the cause of this "Yin Death Disease"! Over thirty lives, and even five seven or eight year old children. We can''t lose this battle, and we can''t afford to lose either! "


    "Life is at stake. Everyone, who has an effective treatment plan? Even if it''s just a guess, it''s fine. Let''s discuss it!"


    The group of old men had extremely ugly expressions. They looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    They also knew that life was in danger, but this "Yin Death Disease" was too strange and they couldn''t do anything about it!


    First of all, the patient''s body couldn''t be examined for any viruses or physical functions. Second of all, the patient''s symptoms were as if he had been struck by an evil spirit; his face was pale, his body was ice-cold, and his consciousness was blurry. Especially the black aura on his body, it caused people to tremble with fear.


    Wang Jia Kang''s frown deepened. Just as he was about to speak, he saw an old man with white hair and a beard say in a deep voice, "Since no one has a solution, then this old man will tell you his poor opinion!"


    Wang Jia Kang''s face lit up as he quickly said, "Elder Zhu, please speak!" This old man was an old Chinese medical doctor who retired to the Jiangzhou People''s Hospital. Although his medical skills were not the best, he had the best experience and knowledge.


    The white moustached old man pondered for a moment, stroked his beard, and solemnly said, "Before this, I presume all of you have tried all kinds of western medicine techniques, but they were all useless. I suggest using Chinese medicine techniques!"


    "I have seen the symptoms of these patients and it is indeed very similar to the Chinese medicine saying," The evil cold enters the body, invades the lungs, and reverses the five elements. "I have seen the symptoms and the Chinese medicine saying," The evil cold enters the body, invades the lungs, counteracts the five elements.


    "An air needle?"


    "Regulating Yin and Yang with Qi?"


    These people were all experts in the field of Jiangzhou and medicine, so they naturally knew the methods of air needles in Chinese medicine. This air needle had been lost for a long time, and to take a step back, if there were still people in China who could control the air needles, then there must be very few of them. Moreover, this was Elder Zhu''s guess, and it was not necessarily correct. If he missed the optimal treatment time because of this, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    An elder who had combed his hair meticulously and looked gentle and refined said with a frown, "We have already tried all the traditional Chinese medicine techniques before, and they are all useless. As for Old Zhu''s air needle, let''s not talk about whether it is real or not. Even if this air needle is really that magical, there are more than thirty patients in the hospital, so no matter how much energy that person has, it''s not enough! "


    "I agree with Old Qian. We should speed up the research on the patient''s body. As long as we can find the pathogen, we can find the information!"


    "But we''ve been searching for close to three days now, and we still don''t have a clue. Shouldn''t we change our train of thought?"


    "Just because it can''t be found now doesn''t mean that it can''t be found next. I don''t believe that this" Yin Death Disease "doesn''t have any more pathogens!"


    Seeing that the old men were about to pinch him, Wang Jia Kang''s face turned ugly. He slapped the table and sighed, "Everyone, I invited you here to find a solution. I''m not here to fight! If there''s really no other way, then let''s disperse! "


    The group of old men looked at each other, but didn''t say anything.


    Just as everyone was at a loss as to what to do, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open and an old man wearing white training clothes with a crane hairstyle strode in.

 C33

    "Old Headmaster!"


    "Old Wu!"


    "Dean Wu!"


    Wang Jia Kang immediately stood up and welcomed Wu Qizheng to his seat. He smiled bitterly: "Old Principal, why have you come?"


    Wu Qizheng stared at him, and said: "What? After such a big thing has happened, shouldn''t I have come? "


    Wang Jia Kang laughed bitterly and said, "Of course you can. Did you hear what we just said?"


    Wu Qizheng nodded, and said with a stern face: "When I came here just now, I had already checked the patient''s condition, and it was indeed extremely strange. This old man has never seen such a strange illness in his entire life. For a moment, I don''t have any good ideas, but the words Old Zhu said just now made my eyes light up.


    The white moustached old man was flattered, "Old Dean Wu, you flatter me. These words of mine are only words from a family. They are not to be taken seriously!"


    Wu Qizheng waved his hand, and laughed: "Old Zhu, there''s no need to be modest!"


    "But Dean Wu, didn''t this method of acupuncture have long been lost? "Since time is so tight, where can we find such an expert in Chinese medicine?" The well-groomed old man from before frowned.


    Wu Qizheng smiled confidently, and said: "Speaking of which, it just so happens that I know a person from the Jiangnan Chinese medical field, Taishan Beidou. He also knows how to use the Qi needles."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Just as they were about to speak, the door to the conference room opened and a haughty old man in a green robe walked in.


    Wu Qizheng immediately stood up and said: "Let me introduce to everyone, this is Mr Tan from the Jiangzhou Hundred Herb Hall. Back then, Old Tan''s name shook the entire Jiangnan Region with his elemental capturing needle technique. With Old Tan here today, I believe that he''ll be able to get through this crisis safely!"


    If Su Bai was present, he would definitely be able to recognize it at a glance. This elder Tan, was none other than the Tan Buyi from the Jiangzhou of Hundred Herb Hall!


    It was as if he had long since been shocked by Su Bai. He swept his eyes over the seated people, and cupped his fists slightly: "Hundred Herb Hall''s Tan Buyi greets everyone!"


    They had all heard of this Tan Buyi before. He could be said to be a powerful figure in the Jiangnan Chinese medical field, and normally lived in seclusion in their own Hundred Herb Hall. He only received distinguished officials, and his personality was eccentric.


    He never thought that he would actually master the air needle technique, and was even invited by Wu Qizheng. This was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    "Doctor Tan, it''s better to know than to see him!"


    "Doctor Tan, it''s an honor to meet you!"


    "¡­"


    After greeting, Wu Qizheng bowed to Tan Buyi, "Old Tan, I will leave these thirty odd lives to you!"


    Tan Buyi''s expression was equally solemn, and said with a heavy voice: "Don''t worry, since I''ve agreed to come, then I''ll naturally do my best!"


    As the group arrived at the sickroom, Xue Wanyun immediately came to welcome them.


    "Headmasters, why are you both here?"


    Wu Qizheng waved his hand, and said: "It''s been hard on you, Little Xue, leave the rest to Doctor Tan!"


    "Dr. Tan?" Xue Wanyun curiously sized up Tan Buyi.


    Wang Jia Kang smiled as he explained, "Doctor Tan captures the elemental energy needle with one hand, but his name is renowned throughout Jiangnan. He has cured countless difficult illnesses, and with his help, this disease will be cured!"


    Although Xue Wanyun had studied western medicine, she had also self-taught in Chinese medicine, so she had naturally heard of Tan Buyi''s great name. Her eyes immediately lit up.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Tan Buyi walked over to the sickbed of a seven or eight year old girl. With a serious expression, he stared at the little girl for a long time with an extra heaviness in his eyes.


    He frowned and thought for a moment. Then he asked the nurse to take off the little girl''s top. The moment they saw the girl''s upper body, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    On the little girl''s thin body, her skin was suffused with a strange snow-white color, and her blood vessels could be clearly seen. Streams of black gas seemed to be alive as they flowed beneath her skin.


    Seeing this, Tan Buyi did not dare delay any longer. Gritting his teeth, he took out two boxes of silver needles from his medicine box. There were a total of seventy-two of them.


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Tan Buyi summoned his energy and gently pushed at the little girl''s chest with his left hand before quickly using his right hand to place the needles. His speed was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, he had already put nine needles in there, and as if he was picking up flowers, his fingers moved about the silver needles as they moved back and forth.


    The little girl''s face started to turn red, and the pain on her little face slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone was excited. It worked!


    Everyone''s smiles had yet to disperse when they saw Tan Buyi''s face suddenly flush red, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed bitterly with lingering fear: "This Yin Qi is truly powerful, I am truly powerless!"


    Seeing the dark aura around the little girl again, everyone''s face became gloomy.


    Wu Qizheng sighed, and said: "It''s alright, Old Tan, it''s good as long as you have done your best. As for what happens next, we''ll think of a way!"


    "Even Doctor Tan was unable to capture the elemental energy needles, is there anyone in China who can cure this disease?" An old Chinese doctor muttered with a face full of despair.


    "That''s right, Dr. Tan''s needle was obviously effective, but it failed in the end!"


    "Does the heavens want to kill these patients too?"


    Looking at the disappointed expressions of the crowd, Tan Buyi pondered for a while, then his expression suddenly became odd. In the end, he still sighed and said: "Although my elemental capture needle technique can''t save these patients, but I know a young Divine Doctor, he can definitely cure these people!"


    Wu Qizheng had yet to speak, but he saw that Wang Jia Kang was anxiously asking: Elder Tan, are you serious?


    Looking at the shocked expression in everyone''s eyes, Tan Buyi said with confidence, "This young sir''s medical skills are ten or a hundred times better than mine. Although this disease is strange, I believe that it won''t be difficult for him!"


    Wu Qizheng took a deep breath and asked: "Old Tan, who is this person? "Where is he? We''ll go and invite him over immediately!"


    Tan Buyi''s face changed, and he sighed: "I only know that this person is young, and probably a high school student. Furthermore, he should be a native of Jiangzhou!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. High school student? Godly Doctor, where is this and that? Tan Buyi spat blood as he became delirious?


    However, when Wu Qizheng heard this, he was shocked, as if he had thought of something. He panted and asked: "That young Divine Doctor, is his surname Su?"


    Tan Buyi thought for a moment, then said: "Yes."


    Wu Qizheng immediately revealed a complicated look, he muttered to himself, causing everyone to be suspicious, but before anyone could ask, he did not say a word, and quickly walked out.


    ¡­ ¡­


    At the same time, in a rented room beside Jiangzhou First High School, Su Bai was sitting cross-legged on his bed meditating, when he suddenly heard an unfamiliar number on the phone.


    He frowned, but still chose to pick up the call in the end.


    "Is that Mister Su?" I am Wu Qizheng, we just met this afternoon at Elder Tang''s house. "


    Su Bai was a little doubtful, and said indifferently: "So it''s Principal Wu, what business do you have with me?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, then said: "It''s like this, in Jiangzhou City''s People''s Hospital, a strange disease just occurred, all of us medical experts were at a loss. I knew that Mister Su''s medical skills were superb, so I specifically wanted to ask for Mister''s help ¡­"


    "Not going."


    However, before he could even finish speaking, he heard Su Bai unhesitatingly refuse, and then there was the sound of "Du du du".


    On the other end of the phone, in the corridor of the hospital, Wu Qizheng stood there with a bitter smile.

 C34

    After putting down the phone, Su Bai shook his head and did not take Wu Qizheng''s words to heart. What he cared about the most now was cultivation, how could he have the time to be a genius doctor?


    Moreover, the two of them had only met once in Tang Angguo''s home and did not have any relationship with each other.


    But just as he put down the phone, a call came in, Su Bai frowned and looked before hanging up.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Helplessly, Su Bai opened the door and saw Wu Qizheng and Tang Angguo standing outside. Behind the two of them, was Tan Buyi.


    Su Bai frowned as he looked at the two of them. He was already displeased in his heart as he said lightly: "Is Elder Tang here to say hello?"


    "I''ve already said that I can''t go through with it. The three of you, please leave!"


    Su Bai did everything according to his heart, no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do, if it was something he did not want to do, even the Supreme Dao Ancestor would not be able to do it!


    Seeing that, Tang Angguo laughed bitterly, and immediately said: "Mr. Su, please forgive us, but it is indeed inappropriate for us to suddenly visit, but the situation is urgent, please forgive us!"


    Wu Qizheng lowered his old face and said solemnly: "This old man apologizes for doubting the little mister earlier! This time, I did indeed come for an urgent matter. I came to save those 30 lives in the hospital! "


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s brows suddenly twitched, and he asked: "More than thirty lives?"


    Wu Qizheng took a deep breath and explained everything that had happened.


    After hearing what he said, a strange look flashed across Su Bai''s eyes. So the reason why Aunt was working overtime at the hospital was because of this so called "death sickness"?


    Su Bai looked at Tan Buyi who was bowing and asked: "Divine Doctor Tan, if it was a simple Yin Qi entering your body, with your Qi needles, it should be possible to solve the problem, is there something wrong with this place?"


    Tan Buyi''s face changed, and laughed bitterly: "Mr. Su has destroyed the old man! I would absolutely not dare to be addressed as Godly Doctor in front of Sir! "


    "Truly speaking, the Yin Qi within those patients is extremely strange, and their purity seems to be extremely high. It can be said that this is the first time I''ve ever seen one in my life! "The Yuan Qi contained in my ''Capturing Yuan Qi Needle'' is not a match for that Yin Qi!"


    Hearing that, Su Bai revealed a pondering look. Tan Buyi''s medical skills were not bad, to be able to make him feel that the so-called Yin Qi was not simple.


    Such pure Yin Qi had also invaded the bodies of so many people. If the lakeside area was not a place of extreme yin, then there must be a treasure of extreme yin inside!


    Thinking about it, a look of excitement flashed across Su Bai''s eyes. This item of extreme Yin was a fatal poison to ordinary people, but to Immortal Cultivator, it was a treasure that nourished the soul!


    For example, in the cultivation world, the "Soul Nurturing Lotus" and "Soul Wood" were all top-notch spiritual medicines that were priceless. If he could obtain a treasure that could nourish the soul Spiritual Sense, it would absolutely be a huge help to Su Bai in his subsequent cultivation.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Bai looked at Wu Qizheng and the other two who were anxiously waiting, pretended to be muttering to himself: "Whatever, since Elder Tang and Principal Wu have personally come, I''ll go with you guys for the life of those thirty odd people in the hospital!"


    When Wu Qizheng and the other two heard this, they were immediately overjoyed, and expressed their gratitude and flattery, "What Mr. Su is so righteous about, a doctor should be patient with it".


    More than ten minutes later, according to Su Bai''s request, everyone arrived at the so called lakeside area.


    The lake in the lakeshore district was actually just a huge puddle with willow trees planted around it. The lake was filled with aquatic plants.


    The whole area seemed to be quite old, perhaps it was because of the "Yin Death Disease", but there was already no one left in the area. Su Bai was the first to walk in front, followed by Tang Angguo, Wu Qizheng and Tan Buyi.


    Su Bai walked around the district, and finally returned to the lakeside that was filled with water plants. He stood in his original spot with his eyebrows furrowed, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Mr. Su, did you notice anything? Why don''t we go back to the hospital first? " Wu Qizheng looked anxious as he deliberated over his words, "After all, time is running out!"


    Su Bai did not speak, he closed his eyes and felt the surrounding spirit energy for changes, as he tried to find some clues. Unfortunately, his Spiritual Sense was currently weak, and could only detect a few meters around him.


    Wu Qizheng wanted to say more, but was stopped by Tang Angguo. He could only worry.


    He really didn''t understand why Su Bai was here. The hospital''s laboratory had already checked everything, but still didn''t find anything. Could it be that he wanted to find something with his naked eyes?


    Suddenly, Su Bai, who was walking along the small path by the lake, stopped in his tracks. The moment his eyes closed, the corner of his mouth revealed a strange smile.


    It''s here!


    He closed his eyes tightly, and the Spiritual Sense crawled into the ground looking for the weak Yin Qi. When his Power of Spiritual Sense reached its limit, a black stone the size of a fist appeared in his mind.


    In that moment, Su Bai''s face revealed an unprecedented ecstasy!


    It was actually the Lunar Essence Stone!


    He originally thought that it would be good enough to find some low Yin quality spiritual herbs, but he didn''t expect the heavens to give him such a huge gift.


    In the world of cultivation, the Grand Moon Essence Stone and the Sun Essence Stone were both top grade spirit items. The former was extremely yin, and not only did it have the miraculous effect of nourishing one''s spiritual consciousness, it was also a top-grade material for refining.


    As for the Sun Essence Stone, it contained the essence of earth and fire. It was a top quality material for refining fire type magic tools and was even able to help Immortal Cultivator who cultivated fire type techniques to cultivate her fire type abilities. It was also extremely precious.


    With this Celestial Yin Stone, not only will I be able to break through to the late stage of Qi Condensation, I can also condense Spiritual Sense. I will probably be able to master the control of the tool when I reach the middle stage of Qi Condensation, and when I refine a piece of the Flying Sword, I can even cut down those so-called "God Realm" on Earth!


    "Mr. Su," Wu Qizheng saw the change in Su Bai''s expression, and could not help but ask: "Did you discover anything?"


    Su Bai was in a good mood, he nodded his head and laughed: "Let''s go, I have already found the source of the disease, let''s go to the hospital first."


    With Tang Angguo and the others present, it was not convenient for him to take out the stone. He could only go to the hospital to take care of the patients and come back later.


    Wu Qizheng and the other two had doubtful expressions, looked at each other, and did not ask further.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Bai and the other two walked into the empty hall of the ward. Su Bai had already cleared the place before he came, he did not like being surrounded by spectators, especially when his treatment methods were unable to be explained with modern science. So in order to reduce the trouble, he chose to clear the place.


    Looking at the crowd''s situation, Su Bai revealed a light smile. As expected, it was just what he expected, as the Yin Qi from the Grand Moon Essence Stone was simply absorbed into his body. These things were extremely troublesome for Wu Qizheng and the rest, but to Su Bai, it was extremely simple.


    He took out a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill and then a bowl of water, as a catalyst for the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill to melt into the water. He then said to Wu Qizheng: "Then each person will be fed a little of this medicine, and the yin energy will be released."


    Wu Qizheng and Tan Buyi looked at each other. Although they were a little doubtful, they did not ask any further.


    When Tang Angguo saw Su Bai take out the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, his pupils shrank for an instant before returning to normal. Looking at Su Baishi, his eyes flickered as he thought about something.


    At this time, in the hospital resting room, a group of old men, Xue Wanyun and a bunch of the main doctors were waiting.


    "What young Divine Doctor? I think the old Headmaster is old and muddleheaded, right?" What if something happens in the ward and they invite someone with such a big frame to drive us out? What should we do then? "Hmph ¡­"


    "Exactly! "If you put on such a front and you end up unable to treat your illness, then that would be a huge joke!"


    "Old Headmaster is right, listening to Tan Buyi''s side, he wants to invite a person of unknown origin to treat him, if something really goes wrong, I''m afraid we will all have bad luck!"


    Everyone was talking back and forth, and their faces were filled with indignation.


    Xue Wanyun sat in the corner and didn''t say anything. She only prayed that the young genius doctor was really as amazing as Tan Buyi had said.


    Wang Jia Kang''s face was gloomy, "Say less!" "As for the situation, we''ll naturally know the answer to it later!"


    Everyone shut their mouths, not saying another word. However, the sneer on their faces became even more pronounced.

 C35

    Ten minutes later, the group of people who were waiting suddenly heard a loud shout of surprise. The Wang family''s people had astonished expressions on their faces as they hurriedly ran into the ward.


    In the next moment, everyone was completely dumbstruck.


    In the sickroom, the patients who should have been lying unconscious woke up with blank expressions. Everyone was shocked and in disbelief, but they quickly checked the patients'' condition and came up with a surprising answer ¡ª all of them had recovered!


    What was even more unbelievable was that even some of the patients'' previous illnesses had been completely recovered!


    This was simply a miracle!


    "How is this possible? It only took ten minutes for all the patients to recover? Am I hallucinating? "


    "This is too unbelievable!" Not only did this old man recover from his yin death disease, even his original heart and cerebral vascular disease had been completely cured? I''ve been in this business for more than fifty years, but I''ve never heard of it! "


    "That''s right!" This girl''s pneumonia is completely cured. What a miracle! "


    "Godly Doctor!" No, it can''t be said that the genius doctor should be the reincarnation of a medical saint! " The old man surnamed Zhu said with a dazed expression.


    "The name of the genius doctor is indeed well-deserved!" An old man sighed in admiration. This bunch of old men were helpless. It took them more than ten minutes to solve this problem, and it even had the addition of healing the other diseases in the patient''s body. Such a miraculous method was something they couldn''t even touch a horse!


    Everyone had complicated expressions on their faces, but they still searched for Su Bai''s figure, but didn''t see him.


    "Stop looking, Mr. Su has already left." Wu Qizheng''s expression was filled with deep emotion, and his eyes already revealed uncontrollable shock.


    Wang Jia Kang said with a look of regret, "I''m very sorry I couldn''t see the young doctor!"


    Pausing for a moment, he tried to ask Wu Qizheng: "Old Wu, can you ask if Mr. Su is willing to come to the hospital to work? Regarding the treatment, please be at ease.


    Wu Qizheng glanced at him, and laughed bitterly: Why would Mr. Su look up to our little hospital? This time, it''s all thanks to Elder Tang! "


    "Elder Tang? Could it be the old man from Tang Family? " Wang Jia Kang was shocked, that Mr. Su was actually related to Jiangzhou?


    Wu Qizheng nodded, and said sorrowfully: "That Mr. Su is Elder Tang''s savior! Do you really think that you can get him to move against me? " At this time, Wu Qizheng had completely changed his view of Su Bai, and no longer treated him as an ordinary high school student.


    When the surrounding Xue Wanyun and the others heard this, their faces became even more curious, and they became even more curious about the Mr. Su, and no longer had the dissatisfaction from before.


    .........


    Just as the people in the hospital were becoming more and more curious about Su Bai''s identity, he had already bid his farewell to Tan Buyi and Tang Angguo. In the lakeside area where the Essence Stone was located.


    At this time, it was already evening. Other than the sounds of the insects, the area was extremely quiet. Su Bai took the light route and walked to the spot where he had left his mark. Closing his eyes, he tried to sense it. The stone stayed there quietly.


    Su Bai''s expression congealed and with a flick of his finger, a streak of dark light flashed. Including his surroundings, a thick layer of mist suddenly appeared within a radius of five meters.


    After doing all this, Su Bai''s expression was solemn, the Power of Spiritual Sense wrapped around the Lunar Scourge. The fine stone''s face suddenly turned red, and it fiercely stomped its right foot.


    "Bam!"


    The ground seemed to tremble, and in the next moment, Su Bai''s face suddenly paled. A hint of happiness appeared on the corner of his mouth, and in his palm, a perfectly round black stone lay there obediently.


    Taiyin. With the Essence Stone in his hand, Su Bai was elated. He moved his body slightly and turned into a shadow, disappearing into the dark sky.


    More than ten minutes later, in a rented room in the front district of Jiangzhou First High School, he sat on his bed and looked at the dark Tai Yin. The stone was grinning brilliantly.


    To be able to find such a heavenly treasure in a resource-poor planet like Earth, his luck was simply heaven defying.


    Without any more hesitation, Su Bai calmed himself down and hit the black stone with the Taoist Method Arts. The originally ordinary black stone suddenly emitted a reserved black brilliance, and suddenly, the temperature of the entire room dropped to a freezing point.


    Su Bai took a deep breath, his expression did not change. As the seals on his hand changed, the true essence s poured out as if they were worthless, and after constructing a complex array on the black stone, it did not dare to stop at all. The Condensing True Fire in his palm appeared, and started to refine the stone.


    Taiyin. The refined stone was incomparably precious, but the way to use it was also extremely harsh. First, one had to use a complicated refining method to attract the yin essence contained within it, but could not let it dissipate, and then use the power of True Fire to refine it. Only when the domineering yin energy was completely refined, could it be used to nourish the Spiritual Sense and soul, if not, the domineering cold yin essence would be able to directly freeze and shatter Su Bai''s weak soul Spiritual Sense.


    It was also because Su Bai''s current cultivation was too weak, if he had the Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch, he would not need to fear the Lunar Scourge and could directly absorb it. However, under the Nascent Infant, if he wanted to absorb the Lunar Scourge, he had to go through refinement, otherwise the Lunar Scourge would become a deadly poison, just like those ordinary patients in the hospital. A wisp of Yin Qi released from the stone had invaded their bodies, however, to a human body like theirs, it was still fatal.


    Luckily Su Bai found it, if it was anyone else on Earth, even if they knew it was a treasure, they wouldn''t be able to absorb and use it!


    The next day at noon, Tai Yinzi, who was originally the size of a fist, stopped cultivating. The stone had already turned to the size of a fingernail with a deep black glow flowing from it. It looked many times more beautiful than the black gems on TV!


    And Su Bai had only just refined Tai Yin after such a long time. It would take at least three to four days to completely refine one part of the essence stone''s yin aura.


    Su Bai no longer continued. After putting the stone away, Su Bai prepared to fill his stomach.


    Today was Sunday, so there was no need for him to attend class. Su Bai thought for a moment, and prepared to move his practice area to the Cloud Blue Mountain, not only was this place inconvenient, there was also an extreme lack of spirit energy, and it was much more efficient. Since Tang Angguo had given him that villa earlier, it would also be useful to him.


    With that in mind, Su Bai went downstairs, but before he even went far, the phone rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, Su Bai''s face revealed a bright smile.


    "Hey, little brat, you''ve grown up? How dare he move out on his own? If my aunt hadn''t told me, I would still be in the dark! I''ll give you half an hour. Come to aunt''s place right away, we''ll wait for you here! "


    Hearing Su Qingyao''s reprimand, Su Bai did not have the slightest bit of discomfort. Instead, an unprecedented feeling of warmth and surprise surged from his heart.


    "Old sister, you''re back?"


    "Hm!" Cut the crap and hurry up! "


    "Alright!" Su Bai no longer hesitated and hung up the phone. He directly called a taxi to the Central Lake Garden District.

 C36

    Twenty minutes later, when Su Bai arrived at the Flowing Heart Lake Garden, he saw Su Qingyao, tall and dressed in an elegant black suit, standing where he was while smiling and looking at him.


    Even with Su Bai''s thousand years of cultivation and mental state, looking at the graceful figure from afar, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Although Su Qingyao was only an adopted daughter of the Su Family, her relationship with Su Bai was even closer than that of a sister.


    His father, Su Daoxuan, had also been immersed in the grief of his mother''s death, so it could be said that Su Bai had grown up under Su Bai''s care. Every time Su Bai had been bullied by other children of the Su Family, Su Qingyao would act like a little hen protecting his child, protecting Su Bai behind his back.


    Afterwards, after Su Daoxuan had inexplicably died, Su Bai had been chased out of the Su Family. At this time, Su Qingyao was already a well-known strong woman in the business circles of the capital.


    However, when Su Bai was chased out of the Su Family, she brought Su Bai to the Jiangzhou without regard of anyone''s obstruction. After Su Bai stayed at home, she chose to start again, and in the short span of two years, her Green Bee Biopharmaceutical had already established a foothold in the Jiangzhou, with a market capitalization of tens of millions, and was called a talented young lady by the business tycoons of the Jiangzhou circle!


    Su Bai knew that everything she had done, was for himself. She wanted to use his own methods to help him take back everything that was taken away by the Su Family. If it was in the past, Su Bai thought that the chances were slim, but today, he had already awakened the memories of his previous life, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the middle stage of Qi Condensation, his methods were comparable to the unrivalled Grandmaster on Earth.


    In that instant, his thoughts spun.


    Looking at Su Bai''s blank look, Su Qingyao stared at him and laughed: "Why, after just a few days, you don''t recognize me?"


    Su Bai looked at her brilliant smile, and his mood also became brighter and brighter. He grinned and said: "How could that be, I''m looking at how beautiful you, old sister, are!"


    "Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your little mouth has become quite sweet!" Su Qingyao looked at Su Bai with a trace of surprise insheer eyes. She could clearly feel the change in Su Bai''s body. Previously, Su Bai''s personality was timid, and seeing that he had some kind of instinctive fear, he rarely joked around with his.


    But the current Su Bai had confidence in the eyes, a tall and straight figure, and a calm and collected aura coming from his body made him feel both surprised and happy. After going through so much, Su Bai had finally transformed!


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Qingyao suddenly asked, "How did you think of moving out?"


    Su Bai smiled, "It''s not like you don''t know, with my relationship with the Mu Family''s father and daughter, it would be better to stay outside."


    Su Qingyao looked at Su Bai in shock. The Su Bai of the past would never tell him about this! The gratification in her eyes became even stronger as she sighed, "This is good as well! Didn''t you always want to live in Cloud Blue Mountain? After a few days, the company''s new medicines will open up the market, I will buy you a mountain villa on Cloud Blue Mountain, only two siblings will be living there, I am envious of the Mu father and daughter! How dare you look down on my, Su Qingyao''s, brother! "


    Su Bai thought in his heart. You definitely wouldn''t have thought that I already have a villa on the mountain that''s worth tens of millions!


    But in the end, he did not say it out loud. He prepared to find a suitable time to surprise Su Qingyao.


    "I''ll listen to you, elder sister." Su Bai smiled and nodded.


    The two siblings chatted for a bit longer before Xue Wanyun, who had finished dressing up, finally arrived late.


    Seeing that Xue Wanyun was still a little weak under the makeup, Su Bai secretly decided to find a chance to help her and Su Qingyao wash their hair and clean their bones. Otherwise, with their physiques, they would be too weak.


    "Aunt, are we done with the hospital?"


    Xue Wanyun smiled and nodded, then said: "I''m done. Right, you had a conflict with Xiaoyu at her birthday party? When I came back yesterday and asked her about your situation, that girl had an unhappy look on her face. "


    Su Bai''s face was filled with helplessness, how should he answer that? Could it be that he directly said that Mu Xiyu and him were people from different worlds?


    Seemingly seeing that Su Bai was helpless, Xue Wanyun sighed and stopped asking: "Forget it, I don''t care about the things between you children."


    Su Qingyao intimately grabbed onto Xue Wanyun''s arm and said: "Aunt, don''t worry about it! Let''s hurry up and go. At worst, I''ll tell you about the two of them when we have dinner! Hurry up and leave, otherwise Xiyu and the others will have to wait for you! "


    ¡­ ¡­


    It was said that it was created by a palace chef during the Qing Dao Guang''s time. It had been a hundred years since then.


    Currently, in the entire Jiangzhou, the sign of the Pagoda building was extremely resounding, whoever was able to eat here would be expensive, and this time Su Qingyao had chosen this kind of place to eat, it could be considered giving the Mu Family some face!


    By the time Su Bai and the other two arrived, Mu Zhenhong and Mu Xiyu had already been waiting for a while. Su Qingyao brought Su Bai up to greet them, and when he saw Su Qingyao, his smile was extremely brilliant.


    Mu Xiyu replied to Su Bai coldly, then carried her phone and continued browsing through Weibo, causing Xue Wanyun to look displeased.


    When Su Qingyao saw this, she immediately pulled everyone into the courtyard. Yes, the exterior of this building was a courtyard built just like an ancient landscape garden. The pavilions, the pavilions, the fake mountains, and the flowing water, all gave off a very pleasant vibe.


    Following the qipao welcoming lady into the restaurant, a pretty female manager walked over and asked, "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Su Qingyao nodded, and said: "Yes, Sky No. 3 Room."


    "Alright, please wait a moment. I''ll check." Soon, the female manager revealed an embarrassed expression, "I''m very sorry Miss, but the room you reserved is gone. I''m really sorry."


    Su Qingyao raised her beautiful eyebrows and asked: "Didn''t I already make an appointment?"


    "This, I am truly sorry. My Sky Room is first provided to special VIP guests. Please forgive us, but in order to express our apologies, we will give you a 20% discount for all your expenses today. Are you optimistic? "


    Su Qingyao frowned, but before she could say anything, she saw Mu Zhenhong walking over with an expressionless face. She pushed her glasses up and said indifferently: I am Mu Zhenhong from the Development Zone, your manager Zhang should recognize me, I want to ask what kind of special distinguished guest would steal someone''s reserved room?


    The female manager was surprised and then said with a wry smile, "So it''s Prefect Mu, but I''m really sorry. We can''t reveal our identity as a special VIP."


    Mu Zhenhong''s face turned cold, he was just about to say something, but was stopped by Su Qingyao with a smile, "Don''t hold back!" She turned to the female manager and asked, "Are there any other rooms? It''s fine if you give us something else! "


    The female manager checked and then bowed again, "I''m really sorry. It''s the peak hour for the meal, so all the rooms are gone."


    "This ¡­"


    Mu Zhenhong''s face turned cold, and was about to get angry, but Xue Wanyun pulled him back and said: "Then let''s sit in the hall, the hall is also pretty good, it''s just a meal, where is it not a meal?"


    Su Qingyao''s expression was also somewhat ugly, as she nodded, and said: "Then I''ll listen to aunt."


    Su Bai and the rest of the group had a huge audience behind them, to them, it was the same no matter where they ate.


    A few of them sat down, while Mu Xiyu played with her phone at the side. Mu Zhenhong''s face had a look of displeasure, but Su Bai did not seem to care.


    Su Qingyao and Xue Wanyun looked at each other with faces full of helplessness.


    "Oh right, Aunt, a few days ago I heard from the provincial capital that something big seemed to have happened in your hospital. What exactly happened?" Su Qingyao had no choice but to take the initiative to find a topic to break the silence.


    Xue Wanyun naturally knew what she was trying to say, and said with lingering fear in her heart, "It is indeed a major event, the lives of more than thirty people were almost taken! I have been a doctor for so many years, but have never seen such a strange illness. If it wasn''t for Old Principal Wu and the two men from Elder Tang inviting a young Divine Doctor, this matter probably wouldn''t have been resolved so quickly! "


    "Hmm?" Mu Zhenhong frowned and was somewhat surprised. He interrupted: "I only heard that the situation was rather serious, and did not know that this matter had actually alarmed Old Principal Wu and the men of Elder Tang!"


    "And what about that young Divine Doctor?"


    "Yes?" Where did our Jiangzhou get such a genius doctor? " Mu Xiyu and Su Qingyao were also interested.


    Xue Wanyun shook her head and laughed bitterly: "That young Divine Doctor is extremely mysterious. It took only ten minutes to solve a case where the entire city''s expert team was helpless against it. It''s unbelievable! "


    "It''s just ¡­" Xue Wanyun lowered her voice and said, "Not only did he solve this case, she also solved all the other illnesses on the patients! All of the doctors in our hospital were completely shocked. Even the Principal wanted to invite that young Divine Doctor to the hospital for treatment, but that young Divine Doctor seemed to be very mysterious.


    Mu Zhenhong sighed, and said with emotion: "Since ancient times, many people have produced experts! These people are people that the divine dragon can''t even see the end of, how can they be restricted by a small Jiangzhou People''s Hospital? "


    "That''s right, our Old Dean Wu also said the same." Xue Wanyun also sighed.


    Mu Xiyu also sighed: "As expected, experts keep a low profile." After saying that, she glared at Su Bai. A true expert, how could he be like him, causing trouble everywhere?


    Su Bai''s face was weird, but he could not say anything, he could not open his mouth to say anything, so he asked, "You all are talking about me, the mysterious and low-key genius doctor?"


    Given the current situation, no one would believe him even if he told them!


    Su Qingyao''s eyes flashed a light, thinking that with a medical expert like him, if he could get her to work as a consultant, then Qing Feng''s problems could be easily solved!


    Thinking up to here, she couldn''t help but ask, "Aunt, do you know that young Divine Doctor''s name and residence?"


    Xue Wanyun frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "That''s right, I think my surname is Su, but I have the same surname as you! However, I don''t know about anything else! "


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Su Qingyao nodded, a look of disappointment in her eyes.


    When Su Bai saw this, the weird expression on his face became even weirder, and he wondered why the old sister was so curious about him. Well, after dinner, let''s talk about it later!

 C37

    At the same time, in the courtyard of the Treasure House, Tang Angguo, Wu Qizheng and the rest were chatting and laughing as they walked over.


    "Elder Tang, it''s really thanks to you inviting me to solve this crisis! Mr. Su doesn''t want to show himself, so we must personally thank you for your kindness! "


    Tang Angguo waved his hand, and said: "Mr. Su''s medical skills are benevolent, I cannot bear to see the patient suffer. I am just linking the two of us, not worth mentioning, you guys are too courteous!"


    Wang Jia Kang, who was behind Wu Qizheng, immediately replied, "Elder Tang, you are too modest! Let''s all go in quickly, I''ve already reserved a place! However, to not be able to see the true face of that Godly Doctor Su, I truly feel extremely regretful! "


    Tang Angguo smiled and nodded, "There will be opportunities in the future."


    When they entered the room, a fat middle-aged man immediately welcomed them. It was the owner of the building, Qi Rong He.


    "Elder Tang, Old Principal Wu, the several of you have come. You have really made my humble house shine. Please come over quickly, the room has been prepared for you!"


    Tang Angguo lightly nodded his head, but Wu Qizheng courteously replied: "I''ll be troubling you, Boss Qi!"


    As they were about to go upstairs, the Tang Nianwei who had been silent all this time suddenly raised her head and looked towards a certain place in the hall, a trace of astonishment flashing across her face.


    "Dean Wang, haven''t you never seen Mr. Su before? I''m afraid you have a chance today! "


    "Hmm?" Wang Jia Kang asked doubtfully, "What does Miss Tang mean by that?" Could it be that the Divine Doctor Su Xiao is also here? "


    Tang Nianwei smiled brilliantly, "It''s right in front of me."


    Everyone immediately looked towards where she was looking at, and a smile appeared on Tang Angguo''s and Wu Qizheng''s face.


    "I never thought that the Mr. Su would also be here to eat. It''s really fate!" Tang Angguo laughed and said: "Let''s go and greet them!"


    With Wang Jia Kang and a few other young doctors following behind curiously, Tang Angguo took the lead and led the group towards a corner of the hall. Qi Rong and the somewhat puzzled look on his face as he led the way as well.


    ¡­ ¡­


    "That''s right, Wanyun, I heard your Vice President Lin has been transferred to Yu Zhou. Do you want me to say hello to President Wang? Maybe you have the opportunity to move up a little? What do you think?" After the topic was started, Mu Zhenhong frowned.


    Xue Wanyun was startled, then she shook her head and laughed: "Forget it, Chairman Zhang and the others are watching that position, I will not participate."


    Mu Zhenhong advised: "You are just like this, if you don''t know where to take the initiative and fight for the position, then that position will be there. How do you know if you don''t fight for it?"


    "That''s right!" Mom, you''ve been in the hospital for many years, what are you afraid of? " Mu Xiyu put down her phone and advised.


    Xue Wanyun shook her head, "I still feel that I do not have enough qualifications left, let''s wait a little longer!"


    When Su Qingyao saw this, she also said: "With Aunt''s medical skills and qualifications, it will happen sooner or later. There is no need to rush it."


    Mu Zhenhong and Mu Xiyu shook their heads helplessly, as they felt that Xue Wanyun was not very ambitious.


    Su Bai, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked Xue Wanyun: "Aunt, if you really want to be that Vice Principal, perhaps I can help you."


    Xue Wanyun was startled, but before she could say anything, Mu Xiyu said with a face full of cold laughter: "Su Bai, if you don''t brag, you will die? That''s the position of the Vice President of the First People''s Hospital of Jiangzhou, it''s a position that many professors and experts are fighting over. How can you help? "


    Mu Zhenhong shot a glance at Su Bai, but did not say a word. Instead, the corner of his mouth lifted into a mocking smile, as he evidently did not believe a single word Su Bai had said.


    Seeing that, Su Qingyao''s face became ugly, but she did not say anything.


    Xue Wanyun smiled as she looked at Su Bai, and said: "There''s no need, my current position of director is already very good, even if you were to give me the position of vice principal, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it."


    Su Bai nodded his head, not caring about the attitude of the Mu Family''s father and daughter. He looked at Xue Wanyun seriously and said, "Aunt, if there is anything you need at the hospital, you must tell me. I have some connections with that Dean Wu. If there''s anything I can help with, I should be able to. "


    Xue Wanyun laughed, she did not take Su Bai''s words to heart, but she still said: "Alright! If there''s any problems with the hospital in the future, I''ll definitely ask for your help! "


    Mu Zhenhong looked at Su Bai in disappointment and continuously shook his head.


    The sneer on Mu Xiyu''s face became even more pronounced, and she lazily said: "The Principal of the First Jiangzhou People''s Hospital is surnamed Wang, not Wu!"


    Su Qingyao looked helpless. His little brother had actually not done his homework in advance when he was bragging.


    After being exposed to Mu Xiyu''s face, Su Bai did not feel the slightest bit of shame. Instead, he looked at Xue Wanyun with suspicion and asked: "Aunt, could it be that that Wu Qizheng isn''t your Headmaster?" He only heard the crowd calling him "old Principal Wu Qizheng", but he did not know that he had already retired.


    Just as Xue Wanyun was about to speak, a hearty laughter came out.


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look, only to see a ruddy-faced old man walking over. Beside him were two old men of similar age, one of them was tall and powerful, both exuding the aura of a superior being, and the other one was wearing glasses. His face was refined, and behind the three of them, a group of people bowed and stood.


    "Mr. Su has misunderstood, this old man has long left! Now, the President of the First People''s Hospital is the person beside me! " Wu Qizheng laughed as he pointed to Wang Jia Kang, who was beside him: "Didn''t you always want to meet Mr. Su? You can have it now! "Haha!"


    Wang Jia Kang''s face revealed astonishment at first, but soon after, he became excited. He bowed and walked to Su Bai, extended his hand and said: Mr. Su, I am Wang Jia Kang, the current First People''s Medical Hospital''s President. Thank you Mr. Su for helping me with the matter regarding the yin death disease! "


    Su Bai stood up and shook hands with him, then said with a smile: "Dean Wang is too courteous, it was nothing more than a small effort."


    Looking at the two people who were waving and shaking hands, Mu Zhenhong, Mu Xiyu and the others were completely stunned!


    This ¡ª what is this?


    Mr. Su? Little Divine Doctor?


    Mu Zhenhong looked at the crowd in front of him.


    Wu Qizheng and Wang Jia Kang from the First People''s Hospital, Chief Li from the Health Bureau, Director Zhang from the Municipal Laboratory, and even more unbelievable was the old man from Tang Family, Tang Angguo!


    What was going on?


    Su Qingyao and the other two looked at each other, especially Xue Wanyun. She seemed to have thought of something and her face revealed a hint of realization.


    So when Su Bai said that he knew Principal Wu, it was not a lie!


    So, he was the mysterious Divine Doctor Su!


    Thinking of this, her expression became extremely complex.


    At the same time, Mu Xiyu was shocked, her heart was filled with indignation, Su Bai actually knew the President of the Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital? Just how many more things was he hiding from me?


    After casually sweeping a glance at everyone present, Tang Angguo walked up and said with a face full of smiles: "Since Mr. Su is coincidentally here, how about you come with us to the private box to eat? Elder Wu wants to thank Mr. Su face to face! "


    Faced with the invitation of this Jiangzhou Elder, Su Bai shook his head and said: "There''s no need, I''m still accompanying aunt and the others. You guys can do whatever you want."


    "..."


    A group of people eating melons without knowing the inside information were speechless when they saw this. Exactly what kind of background did this youngster have, even if he was personally invited by a man from the Elder Tang s in the Jiangzhou, they still wouldn''t be able to do it?


    What surprised them even more was that Tang Angguo did not have the slightest hint of anger. Instead, he smiled and said to Su Qingyao and the rest, "You are all relatives of the Mr. Su, right? Can you give this old man some face and have a chat with him in the room upstairs? "


    Su Qingyao and the others did not know of Tang Angguo''s identity, but Mu Zhenhong did. His face was flushed red with excitement, and he immediately stood up and said, "Elder Tang is too courteous! We''ll go up immediately! " He glanced at Su Bai, who was still seated down, and said with a frown: "Su Bai, Elder Tang has already personally invited you, quickly get up!"


    Su Bai did not pay attention to him. Instead, he asked a few questions to Su Qingyao and Xue Wanyun. After receiving their replies, he stood up and said lightly: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll disturb you!"


    Tang Angguo''s face revealed a hint of joy, and said: "What Mr. Su said."


    When everyone went upstairs and left, the crowd in the hall immediately exploded.


    "Holy shit, what''s going on? Was that the old man from Tang Family? He is actually inviting a brat that is around ten years old? "


    "That''s right!" What kind of background did that kid have? Why did he need so many big shots to personally invite him? Jiangzhou, when did such a person appear? "


    "A young hero has appeared since ancient times. This saying is indeed true!"


    As everyone sighed, the female manager who received Su Bai before stood there in a daze. He had a blank look on his face, and actually allowed such a great character to sit in the hall?

 C38

    In Sky No. 1 Room.


    Only now did she realize that the old man beside Wu Qizheng, was actually the patriarch of Tang Family. He was the Patriarch of the Tang Family, whose entire Jiangzhou would tremble with a single stomp of his foot!


    He couldn''t even reserve a Sky Room, but now he was sitting inside.


    Furthermore, she was very curious, how did Su Bai actually know such a great character like Tang Angguo? Was it because of the treatment?


    But looking at how respectful Tang Angguo was to Su Bai, she found it hard to believe.


    After everyone had taken their seats, however, the position of the main seat could not be fixed for the time being.


    "Mr. Su, you are my esteemed guest today. You must sit at the seat of honor." Tang Angguo laughed.


    Yes, this time we are mainly thanking the Mr. Su for acting so righteously, there is no need to be courteous! Wu Qizheng also laughed and advised.


    Su Bai shook his head, and said: "It''s just a seat, there''s no need to be courteous."


    However, the two of them had insisted for Su Bai to sit in the main seat the entire time, and this caused others to be even more dumbstruck.


    After being courteous for a long time, Su Bai did not refuse anymore. He sat down on the ground, in the cultivation world, with his position, he had even sat on the Emperor of the Nine Heavens before.


    Although everyone was surprised looking at Su Bai, they did not say anything.


    Mu Zhenhong frowned, in his eyes, everyone was just being polite, who would have thought that Su Bai did not know the rules, and actually dared to sit there?


    As Su Bai''s elder, he naturally could not ignore it. Thinking about it, he got up with a serious face, looked at Su Bai, and shouted: "Su Bai, what are you doing? Why is there no rule! Get up and sit by the side! "


    Su Bai did not say anything, but Tang Angguo''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "You are?"


    Mu Zhenhong''s face was full of respect as he said: "Please calm your anger Elder Tang, I am Su Bai''s uncle, the manager of the development zone, Mu Zhenhong. Children do not understand, please forgive me!"


    After he finished speaking, he saw that Su Bai had not gotten up yet, and his expression became ugly. He quickly walked towards Su Bai and shouted: "Su Bai, did you not hear what I have said? "Hurry up and give way to Elder Tang."


    However, before he could even reach Su Bai''s side, he saw the cold faced Tang Nianwei get up and laugh coldly: "The development zone''s Prefectural Elder Mu, right? Such authority! "


    Mu Zhenhong was startled, he stopped in his tracks, and looked at the girl with the cold temperament in front of him. He felt bewildered and uncertain, seeing that Tang Nianwei had been following beside Tang Angguo the entire time, he naturally knew that this girl''s identity was not simple, and thought for a moment: "I dare not, may I ask who this lady is?"


    "Tang Nianwei."


    Hiss!


    Mu Zhenhong''s face changed again and again, he laughed dryly: So it''s Miss Tang, I wonder how I offended you, why do you say that?


    Tang Nianwei''s eyes were ice-cold. She looked at him and said with a sneer, "Prefect Mu did not offend me!"


    "Then why is Miss Tang doing this?"


    The cold smile on Tang Nianwei''s face became even more pronounced, and she said indifferently: "You didn''t offend me, but you offended Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su?" Mu Zhenhong asked with a puzzled expression.


    Tang Nianwei shook her head, this Mu Zhenhong was really ignorant! She knew that the relationship between Su Bai and her uncle was very bad, which was why she came out to be such an evil person.


    "Su Bai, Mr. Su!" Tang Nianwei''s voice was ice-cold. "Who do you think you are, you''re merely a Prefectural Elder, how dare you speak to the Mr. Su in such a manner?"


    "Y-you!" Mu Zhenhong''s face ashened. He never would have thought that Tang Nianwei would actually not give him any face and humiliate him in public. One must know that he was the Prefectural Elder of a new district and normally, when he saw, he would address him as "Prefectural Elder Mu" but today, he was scolded by a little girl in front of her!


    As the anger in his heart was churning, he had already forgotten about Tang Nianwei calling him "Mr. Su". Her face was as red as a pig''s liver, and her entire body was trembling with anger due to Tang Nianwei, but she did not dare say anything.


    "Dad!" Mu Xiyu glared fiercely at Su Bai as she quickly chased after him.


    Tang Nianwei coldly snorted, and returned back to her seat.


    Tang Angguo''s eyes flashed with a strange look, he coughed, and looked at Tang Nianwei: "Nianwei, you passed!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Xue Wanyun and said, "Lady Xue, Nianwei is too spoiled, please do not take offense to her!"


    Xue Wanyun seemed to still not have recovered her wits. She looked deeply at Su Bai, sighed one last time, and said: "It''s alright. He only has some merits, but does not have any bad intentions. I hope Elder Tang can forget about this! "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Bai, and spoke with sincerity: "Su Bai, you''ve grown up, there are some things that Zhenhong did not do right. I''ll take him to apologize to you, I hope you won''t take it to heart! I won''t be eating this meal. I''ll go back and persuade him. "


    Watching Xue Wanyun leave, Su Bai''s face turned slightly ugly.


    Tang Nianwei thought that Su Bai was angry, and carefully asked: "Mr. Su, am I being too harsh on you?"


    Su Bai waved his hand and said, "It''s fine."


    If this Mu Zhenhong did not have a relationship with him, just based on how often he had offended him, he would have already slapped him to death! How could a mere ant provoke the dignity of his Hierarch Hao Tian?


    It''s just that, with Xue Wanyun''s relationship, he was very frustrated!


    It seemed that it would be better to avoid Mu Zhenhong''s contact in the future!


    Seeing this, a group of people finally understood the position this unassuming youth held in the hearts of Tang Family and his grandson. They couldn''t help but have a subtle change in attitude towards Su Bai.


    Su Qingyao had thought that she had been quite calm, but she was still blown up by the chain of heavy bombs, causing him to be in a daze. In the period of time that she had left, what had happened?


    She secretly decided that she would definitely ask Su Bai about this after dinner.


    By the time they finished the meal, it was already close to three in the afternoon.


    Sitting on Su Qingyao''s white Mercedes-Benz, Su Bai looked at her strangely, and asked: "Old sister, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    Su Qingyao glared at him, and said: "Stop being so poor, speak honestly. In the time that I''m not here, what happened? How did you suddenly become the little genius doctor, and even get to know the Tang Family''s old man? "


    Su Bai smiled bitterly: "Didn''t I already tell you? I treated Elder Tang''s illness, so I got to know him! "


    "Humph!" Stop fooling me and think I''m a three-year-old? When did you learn medicine? "Besides, even if you can cure my son''s illness, he won''t treat you like this ¡­"


    "Respectful!" Su Bai reminded his with a chuckle.


    "Yes, respectful!" Su Qingyao''s face was filled with surprise, "Who is this Elder Tang? How can he treat a mere high school student like you with such respect?"


    Su Bai laughed and said: "If I say that your brother is the reincarnation of an immortal and possesses great power, then those people would be extremely respectful to me. Do you believe me?"


    Su Qingyao rolled her eyes at him, and snorted: You''re just being poor!


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and did not explain anymore. Right now, his identity had suddenly revealed itself to Su Qingyao, it was very hard for her to understand, just take it slowly when there''s a chance in the future.

 C39

    Half an hour later, the car stopped beside a building.


    "Come on, let me show you your sister''s company."


    Su Bai helplessly shook his head, and said: "Are you sure you want me to become your company''s chief medicine consultant? Right now, I am only a high school student, I don''t even have the qualification to practice medicine! "


    Su Qingyao looked at him with complete confidence, and said: "Even the two chairmen of Jiangzhou praise you so much, so why wouldn''t I believe you? Furthermore, you are the younger brother of I, Su Qingyao, you are destined to be different from ordinary people! "


    Su Bai gave a noncommittal smile when he heard this, and said: "Since this old sister trusts me so much, then I naturally cannot delay any longer!"


    "Oh right, what kind of new drug did you guys develop that made it so mysterious?" "Still not telling me?"


    Su Qingyao smiled mysteriously and said: "You''ll know in a while!"


    As soon as the two of them entered the building, the two young ladies at the front desk immediately bowed and greeted them, "Good morning, President Su!"


    Su Qingyao nodded and walked towards the elevator. Su Bai followed casually.


    The two little girls curiously sized up Su Bai. Who was this young man? President Su had never brought anyone into the company, could it be that he was President Su''s boyfriend? He looks so young.


    "What are you two doing?" When a man''s voice sounded, both of them quickly regained their senses and saw a young man in an Armani suit walking over.


    "Hello, Director Jia!" The two of them bowed immediately.


    He was the director of the company''s medicine research and development department, an elite tortoise, a top student from the Hoodlum University''s medical academy. It was said that he came to Green Bee Biopharmaceutical to work for Su Qingyao, if not, with his education, he could have easily gone to a large group of pharmaceutical companies in the capital.


    Jia Zheng nodded to the two of them and saw that Su Baishi was behind him. He suddenly frowned, he was chasing after Su Qingyao, and the entire company knew about this matter, he did not have any intentions of hiding anything, with his identity and background, he was completely compatible with Su Qingyao.


    However, for some reason, Su Qingyao never had a cold towards him. But today, Su Qingyao actually brought a man back to the company, it was truly hard for him to accept.


    "Who is that kid?" he asked, frowning.


    The two girls at the front desk looked at each other and shook their heads. "I don''t know."


    With regards to Su Bai''s existence, it was obvious that he had done a very good job of keeping this a secret.


    Jia Zheng did not speak anymore. With a cold expression, he walked towards the elevator.


    When the elevator door was about to close, a big hand suddenly extended over. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but before he could even speak, he saw a Jia Zheng, with neatly combed hair and an elite dressing, squeeze in with a face full of smiles.


    "President Su, do you mind if I squeeze a bit?"


    Su Qingyao''s brows slightly creased, and laughed: "Director Jia, you''re too polite."


    Jia Zheng smiled like a gentleman, as if he had just seen Su Bai, and pretended to be curious: "President Su, who is this?"


    Su Bai lifted his head and glanced at Jia Zheng, not paying any attention to this person''s thoughts.


    Su Qingyao was startled, her big eyes turned, and she suddenly walked to Su Bai''s side. Under her astonished gaze, she grabbed onto Su Bai''s arm and laughed: "This is my boyfriend, Bai Su."


    Su Bai was startled, then forced a smile, was this elder sister using him as a shield?


    He never thought that his Hierarch Hao Tian would have a day where he was used as a shield by others. Su Bai laughed in his heart.


    However, looking at what Su Qingyao meant, it seemed that she was not interested in Director Jia, so Su Bai could only cooperate and said: "Hello, I am - Mmm, Bai Su!"


    Jia Zheng''s eyes flashed gloomily, and quickly gave a bright smile: "Oh! So you''re President Su''s boyfriend, I wonder where Mr. Bai is ¡­ "


    At this time, his heart was already close to going berserk. This Su Qingyao normally looked cold and indifferent to him, but now he was secretly flirting with a pretty boy!


    Su Bai thought for a while, but before he could say anything, Su Qingyao replied with a smile, "Xiao Bai just returned from studying abroad and is preparing to be our company''s chief drug consultant."


    A strange expression flashed across Jia Zheng''s eyes, and his face exposed a proud look, and he said: "This humble one is untalented, and just happened to be returning from the Harf University''s medical academy overseas, I wonder which medical academy Mr. Bai will study in?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "I am only studying in a nameless university, there''s no need to mention it."


    It turned out to be a wild chicken university! The disdain in Jia Zheng''s eyes grew. He had seen this kind of guy who would go abroad to make money, and in his heart, he despised Su Bai even more.


    Soon, the elevator reached the research and development department''s floor.


    After the three of them changed their clothes, they entered the R & D room. When Jia Zheng arrived, he became the host and introduced the progress of the research and development of the various new medicines.


    Very quickly, he arrived in front of a glass room. His eyes were filled with satisfaction as he said: "Chairman Tang, look. This is our company''s trump card ¡ª ¡ª Liquid of Life!"


    "This medicine is the latest scientific research results of the ''Life'' subject that I studied at Haverill Medical College. You must not underestimate this small bottle of medicine, it contains the essence of plants and vegetation, but it has been extracted millions of times. Compared to it, any winter insect, summer grass, ginseng, deer antlers are worth nothing!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became, "This Liquid of Life''s extract is entirely pure plant essence, it can help the human body repair its immune system, strengthen its physique, delay aging, and even improve its beauty and beauty. From a cellular level, it can help humans activate and improve their genes, and if it can be successfully released, it will definitely become an epoch-making biological medicine, and our Cyan Bees Biopharmaceuticals will also become a popular target for China and even the entire world''s medicine world!"


    When Su Qingyao heard this, her eyes were filled with anticipation. As a top student of Beijing University, she naturally understood the value of this "Liquid of Life" that Jia Zheng mentioned. If it could be successfully pushed out, then Green Bee Biological Pharmacy would leap to become a top tier pharmaceutical company in China. At that time, she would have the ability to contend against Su Family!


    Just as the two were immersed in their fantasies, the Su Bai who had not spoken since the beginning suddenly took the small bottle of blue colored medicinal liquid in his hand, and looked at it with a strange expression.


    "Is this thing a semi-finished product?" Is it as magical as you say? "


    When he said these words, Jia Zheng was instantly stunned, his expression turned ugly as he looked at him, and shouted: "What do you know? Just put this bottle of Original Fluid back immediately. You know how precious this bottle of Original Fluid is, if you were to shatter it, you wouldn''t be able to afford ten thousand! "


    The few middle-aged medicine masters by the side also looked at Su Bai anxiously, and shouted: "What nonsense! How can you hold the liquid in your hand? Put it back immediately, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Who the hell are you? Are you trying to steal our company''s secrets? "


    "President Su, who are you bringing here? This is the liquid origin that we worked hard to develop, it is the capital for our company''s rise! You can''t be fooled by others! " An old man said in pain.


    Su Qingyao had just regained her senses and looked at Su Bai anxiously: "Su ¡ª Bai Su, quickly put the liquid back!"


    She embarrassedly explained: "Everyone, don''t be angry. This is my new chief drug consultant and he has come to help us solve the ''Liquid of Life'' problem."


    "What?" Jia Zheng had a face full of shock as he ridiculed, "Boss Tang, have you gone mad? Let a foreign student from a pheasant university touch my research results? I definitely don''t agree with that! "


    All of the doctors objected, "Boss Tang, aren''t you being a little too hasty? A little fellow of unknown origin is actually able to become our company''s pharmaceutical consultant? "


    "That''s right! Boss Tang, I don''t agree to this matter! "


    "I don''t agree either. This is nonsense!"


    "..."


    Tang Nianwei''s expression turned slightly cold, and just as she was about to say something, she saw Su Bai shake his head and sneer, while doing something that stunned everyone.


    He had actually thrown the bottle that everyone had treated as a precious treasure into the trash can!

 C40

    Under the stunned and shocked gazes of the crowd, Su Bai slowly turned around and said indifferently, "It''s only an incomplete bottle of plant essence, so there''s no need for it."


    "Hua!"


    After he finished speaking, everyone in the research room exploded. They looked at Su Baishi with eyes that looked like they were about to spew fire.


    Too arrogant!


    Half-finished plant essence? This was a herbal concoction that had been extracted using modern high technology. It had been combined with many other expensive Chinese medicine to form the "Liquid of Life", and now, it was half-finished in his mouth?


    It was true that they had found some flaws in researching this Liquid of Life, but they could almost ignore it.


    A few old men in white coats hurriedly ran to the trash can to search. After a while, they got up in a daze.


    "The liquid essence has shattered!"


    In the next second, everyone was furious and immediately surrounded Su Bai.


    "Who on earth are you? Why did you destroy the medicine we painstakingly made?"


    "President Su, you have really screwed up our company this time! Once the original liquid is broken, it will not take long for it to be extracted again! "


    "Call the police! He must not be allowed to run away. I suspect that he is a commercial spy sent by another company! "Where are the security guards?"


    Jia Zheng was even more furious, he stared straight at Su Bai with his red eyes, and asked: "What do you mean by that?" He looked at Su Qingyao and said: "President Su, you better give me a reasonable explanation! "I can''t allow my research results to be trampled on for no reason!"


    Su Qingyao took a deep breath. Even though she had her doubts in her heart, she still chose to believe in Su Bai. She frowned as she looked at Jia Zheng and the others, and said: "Everyone, please do not be angry for now.


    Everyone''s faces were unsightly, they wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Jia Zheng, who had a cold smile on his face. He coldly snorted, and said: "Fine, I want to see what excuses he has!"


    Giving Su Qingyao a comforting look, Su Bai gave a faint smile as she looked at Jia Zheng, and said indifferently: "The bottle of Liquid of Life that you have created is simply an empty name. You dare call yourself a Liquid of Life after adding in a little of the plant essence? Furthermore, the plant essence has no Yin or Yang attribute and is randomly matched. When this medicine enters the human body, not only will it not bring the human body any benefit, it might even disrupt the cell''s balance and worsen the genetic structure. Even if I say that it is a semi-finished product, you guys think highly of it! "Humph!"


    "You don''t know anything about life!"


    Su Bai''s words weren''t wrong at all. Life, how mysterious was it? Even if it was the him of his previous life, she would still end up using all of her life''s secrets. Jia Zheng and the others, with just a little bit of skill, want to pry into the mysteries of life? It was simply a pipe dream, if she really allowed this defective "Liquid of Life" to flow to the market, Green Bee Biopharmaceutical would be done for, and Su Qingyao would probably not be able to escape from its clutches by then.


    Hearing this, Jia Zheng''s face turned green, he laughed out of anger, "I am a Master of Science in Biological Sciences at Tang Hafu Medical School, and you actually said that I don''t understand life?"


    Su Bai looked at him coldly, and said indifferently: "Then tell me, what is life?"


    Jia Zheng''s heart trembled under Su Bai''s indifferent gaze, and he was unable to reply, "I-"


    Ignoring him, under the gazes of the crowd, Su Bai walked over to a withered orchid by the window and said indifferently: "Although I haven''t studied any biological sciences, I know more about life than all of you!"


    "He knows more about life than us?" Everyone was stunned. What did this mean?


    "Bioscience, after all, is the study of life. How life changes, it should come to that conclusion. The core is life, not life. " After Su Bai finished speaking, he pointed to a pot of wilted orchids and asked. "What season do you think this orchid should be in?"


    "This orchid pot is called the Cold Orchid. Of course, it will open during the winter. That is, it will open from November to December of each year."


    As a Master of Science in Biological Sciences, Jia Zheng naturally knew about this common sense.


    Su Bai did not speak and only smiled faintly. He took out a cup of water and poured the spirit energy of heaven and earth onto the cold orchid.


    Everyone looked at Su Bai in confusion. What did he mean? Were they preparing to pour a cup of water and let the withered Han Lan live? How is this possible? How could there be such a thing in the world!


    Su Qingyao also widened her eyes as she carried a bit of final hope in her heart.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds ¡­


    Nothing had changed. The cold orchid that lacked water and had not been cared for by many people was still withered and the flower bud was tightly shut.


    Many of the elders shook their heads and sneered, too lazy to continue watching.


    Jia Zheng did not even look at them, his face was filled with disdain. Just as he was about to accurately persuade everyone to leave, he suddenly heard a loud exclamation from behind.


    He turned around and his expression froze.


    He only saw a bright-colored cold orchid blooming in full bloom, as if winter had descended!


    Under Jia Zheng''s incredulous gaze, Su Bai had his hands behind his back, and said indifferently:


    "Like I said, I know more about life than you do."


    "How is this possible!"


    Jia Zheng stared at the beautiful orchid, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    The more he understood about biology, the more he realized how magical and unfathomable this scene was. Ordinary people thought it was magic, rural farmers thought it was magic, but scientists did not believe in miracles.


    Cold Orchid can naturally be opened in other seasons, and modern biology has long since mastered the methods of opening against the seasons, such as temperature, environment, hydroponics and so on. However, no matter what they did, they couldn''t allow a Water Immortal, which was on the verge of withering, to suddenly bloom.


    "Biology is the science of life after all. You know nothing about it."


    After Su Bai finished, he ignored the dazed Jia Zheng and looked at the people around him: "Who else, do you have any questions?"


    No one answered, everyone was shocked by the scene before them.


    No matter what theory it was, it was inferior to the truth of the matter. It had the power to intimidate others!


    Su Qingyao''s expression changed as she looked at Su Bai and asked, "Little White, how exactly did you do that?"


    A cup of ordinary pure water would be able to instantly open the withering cold season and turn it into a miracle! So it turns out that Su Bai had already become this powerful. Thinking about it, her mouth revealed a smile, and his heart was full of gratification.


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "That cup of water just now, was actually not ordinary pure water. I added in some medicine that I developed myself, and these medicine are more perfect essence of plants and vegetation!"


    Of course, he could not say that the water contained the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, which had become the spiritual liquid. For the time being, he did not want to say anything more and decided to focus on the biological essence of the plants and vegetation.


    Su Qingyao nodded excitedly, and said: "So you''re saying, you have already grasped the method to create the plant essence?"


    All of the pharmacists present also looked at Su Bai nervously.''s methods just now had already made them understand that the young man in front of them was not simple, and no longer dared to belittle him.


    Under the anticipation of the crowd, Su Bai nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Furthermore, I will help you all master the correct refining and mixing of plant essence to create a true Liquid of Life!"


    Once he said that, everyone''s faces flushed red with excitement, as they completely forgot about Jia Zheng''s existence.

 C41

    Half an hour later, in front of the respectful gazes of the crowd, Su Bai and Su Qingyao left the Cyan Bee Biopharmaceutical Company.


    After experiencing what happened just now, Su Qingyao now completely understood that the Su Bai now was no longer that cowardly youth from before.


    She smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to you this time. Tell me, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll treat you!"


    Su Bai smiled slightly, and said: "Whatever."


    Just as Su Qingyao was about to speak, the phone rang.


    Two minutes later, after hanging up the phone, Su Qingyao''s face turned ugly.


    Su Bai frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. A cooperative invited me to a meal, saying that it was to introduce me to an esteemed guest."


    "Do you have to go?"


    Su Qingyao looked at him apologetically and said: "This money is always our company''s most important partner. I must go and attend this meal! "Sorry, Xiaobai, I can''t accompany you to have dinner alone anymore!"


    Su Bai laughed: "Elder sister, what are you saying! Let''s go, I also want to see who this esteemed guest is. He actually dares to disturb us siblings to eat? "


    Su Qingyao rolled her eyes at him, and said: "You''re not allowed to be like this when we reach that place."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded, but a cold look flashed past his eyes. He could imagine, that as a woman, Su Qingyao was actually so beautiful. There must be a lot of people thinking about her, who knew how much she would have to deal with this kind of dinner!


    Before, when she was muddleheaded and timid, she had never thought of the suffering Su Qingyao had suffered in order to protect herself. But now, after she had awakened the memories of her previous life and gained the ability to protect her, how could he possibly let her be harassed by those ants again?


    He had already made up his mind. If there was someone who wanted to scheme against Su Qingyao during dinner, he wouldn''t mind letting him disappear from this world!


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a magnificent European classical building. The two of them entered a luxurious private room under the guidance of a beautiful female receptionist.


    "Yo, our esteemed guest is here!" President Su, come and sit! " A bald middle-aged man shouted as he blushed and waved at Su Qingyao.


    A group of middle-aged men with large stomachs sat around a feminine looking young man like stars surrounding the moon.


    When Su Qingyao saw this, her eyebrows twitched, and she said: "Chief Qian, what do you mean by this?"


    How was this the appearance of treating her to a meal?


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Tang. I told Director Qian to call you." The feminine-looking young man sized Su Qingyao up playfully, and said: "I''m afraid that President Su does not know this, but Chief Qian has already signed an official contract with us, who is currently in the midst of making medicine. As for today, I just want to discuss with you. As for the matter of buying the Green Bee Biopharmaceutical, I would like to ask Miss Su to sit down and discuss in detail. "


    Su Qin Yao gnashed her teeth in anger as she glared fiercely at the feminine-looking young man, "Lu Jin, even you want to buy our Green Bee? Dream on!"


    She grabbed Su Bai and said coldly: "Let''s go!"


    Lu Jin''s eyes flashed with coldness, "You want to leave without finishing your cup of wine? It''s not that easy! "


    Before his voice fell, two black-clothed burly men had unknowingly appeared at the entrance, and they stood there with cold expressions.


    Su Qingyao''s face was filled with anger, and she said: Lu Jin, what is the meaning of this? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police? "


    Lu Jin sneered, "Call the police? "The President Su is still as naive as ever ¡­"


    Su Qingyao''s face changed, as though he was thinking of a countermeasure, the fat headed Director Qian laughed and advised: "President Su, you should know Young Master Lu''s background, he is our Jiangzhou''s nephew, there is no point in calling the police. So, I advise you to sit down obediently and drink at the bar with Young Master Lu! "


    At this point, his eyes were filled with naked lust. Wisp smiled evilly and said: "Don''t worry, Young Master Lu will definitely not treat you badly, you top quality beauty ¡­"


    "Truly courting death!" Su Bai, who was blocked by Su Qingyao behind him, suddenly exploded with killing intent as his body disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    In the next moment, a slap had already landed on the fat face of that arrogant Director Qian. Su Bai was so angry that even an expert at the peak of the inner strength would not be able to block his attack, let alone a mere mortal merchant.


    This slap directly sent Director Qian flying out ten meters into the air. With a boom, he created a huge human-shaped hole in the wall and lost all signs of life.


    In an instant, the entire room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    In the next second, a fat middle-aged man stared at Su Bai and shouted: "Bastard, you actually dared to hit Chief Qian. Brat, are you courting death? Do you know who we are? "


    "Where are the bodyguards? Hurry and attack! "


    "Quickly cripple this brat!" "Damn it, you actually dare to act so atrociously here ¡­"


    The surrounding people''s expressions also changed at the same time, pointing at Su Bai and berating him, but they did not know, that under Su Bai''s furious attack, Chief Qian was already dead!


    Without waiting for them to finish speaking, Su Bai''s body became like a mirage. With a few palm strikes, he knocked all of the bodyguard in black who were charging over to the ground. Not a single one of them was unharmed. All of them had broken legs.


    At this time, everyone finally calmed down. Seeing the cold expression on Su Bai''s face, no one dared to speak up for a moment.


    Lu Jin, who had a gentle expression, squinted his eyes and stared at Su Bai for a while. Then, he suddenly laughed: "So you''re a practitioner, no wonder you''re so arrogant."


    He looked at the two men in black at the door and said coldly, "Ah Hu, Ah Bao, teach him to be a good person!"


    The two black-clothed men laughed sinisterly and charged towards Su Bai.


    When Su Qingyao saw this, her face revealed worry, and was about to warn Su Bai to be careful, but before she could finish, she saw that the two black clothed men had left very quickly and had returned even more quickly. Their huge bodies smashed into the ground, and released a dull sound.


    In the next moment, Su Bai''s body turned into a black shadow, his hand raised and his leg landed, causing everyone who was seated at the table to fall down and roll on the ground. From the looks of it, if they weren''t lying on the bed for ten days, they wouldn''t be able to get up.


    Su Bai walked in front of Lu Jin expressionlessly and asked, "How do you want to die?"


    Lu Jin was so frightened that his face turned pale. He forced himself to remain calm and shouted, "What are you trying to do? My uncle is a vice Mayor of Jiangzhou City. If you hit me, I will definitely not let you go! "


    "Hit you?" Su Bai shook his head and smiled, but his eyes were still cold and sinister. "You''re thinking about beauty, do you think you can still walk out of here alive?!"


    The other party actually dared to hit Su Qingyao! This was truly touching Su Bai''s reverse scale!


    "You ¡ª you''re going to kill me?" When Lu Jin felt the killing intent from Su Bai, he was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    "President Su, save me!"


    Su Bai ignored him and slapped his face. Immediately, half of Lu Jin''s face swelled up like a pig''s head, his teeth cracked, and his head shook.


    Su Qingyao''s expression did not look good, and said: "Su Bai, enough, let''s go!"


    Su Bai frowned, but just as he was about to speak, he saw a group of black-clothed men rushing over, led by Qian Hu, who he had met once before.


    "Damn it, who had the guts to cause trouble here?"

 C42

    But in the next second, a light and gentle voice sounded, causing his body to suddenly stiffen.


    "It''s me!" "Why, do you have any objections?"


    Qian Hu saw that Su Bai was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, and his mind went blank.


    The Master Wu was beaten up by him until now, and he''s still lying in the hospital!


    He trembled in fear and immediately changed into a respectful and cautious look. He deeply bowed towards Su Bai and laughed: "So it''s Mr. Su, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    He immediately called for the security guards behind him and said, "Nothing happened here, go back!"


    A simple and honest looking fellow pointed at the people lying on the ground in the private room, "But ¡ª"


    "But your grandpa!" Qian Hu slapped him on the head and dragged the group of people away, not daring to stay for even a second. He was afraid that what he did was wrong and if he angered Su Bai again, he would become a god.


    Seeing Qian Hu and the rest sneaking away dejectedly while looking at Su Bai''s face, no matter how foolish the people who were lying in the room were, they knew that they had messed with an iron wall. This was Tang Qiubai''s place, how could anyone who could make his men back off was an ordinary person?


    Qian Hu returned to the office in fear. He scolded the big, sturdy man, "F * ck, did you know that you almost caused your father''s death?"


    That idiot scratched his head and said: "Brother Hu, why are you so afraid of that brat? Look at his tiny body. It''s not even enough for a fist from me! "


    Qian Hu couldn''t help but mock him. He slapped him on the head and cursed, "You idiot, do you know who he is? Even Master Wu was heavily injured by him, and is still lying in the hospital. Do you think I should be afraid of him? "


    "Huh?" The burly man scratched his head and said with a coy smile, "So, that boy is so powerful ¡­"


    Qian Hu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces. He didn''t want to end up with the impression of being a coward.


    He thought for a moment and said with a frown, "None of you are allowed to speak of what happened today, or I will not be able to protect you!"


    Everyone was shocked and replied in unison, "Yes!"


    He waved his hand, signalling for everyone to leave, then took out his phone and dialed a number: "Young Master Tang, I have something to report to you ¡­"


    Since Tang Qiubai had handed over the security here to him, he naturally had to report this matter to him.


    ¡­ ¡­


    In the end, Su Bai did not try to kill him right in front of Su Qingyao, but just shattered all the meridians in his body with a stomp, and secretly left a strand of Qi on his heart, nibbling at his Qi and blood. According to his estimations, Lu Jin would die from his heart meridian being exhausted in at most half a month.


    After doing all of this, Su Bai dragged the still somewhat absent-minded Su Qingyao and left in large strides.


    "Lil ''White, were you a bit too harsh on him just now?" Su Qingyao thought for a moment, but still couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Bai replied: "Heavy? I don''t think so. "Old sister, think about it. If I''m not here today, how are you going to escape?"


    "I ¡ª" Su Qingyao bit her lips and did not say anything.


    Su Bai sighed, the bottom of his heart was still too kind. If he was not present today, then Lu Jin would definitely not let go of such a beautiful woman, right?


    When that happened, where would she, Su Qingyao, be able to justify his actions? Even if she were to call the police, with their background, they wouldn''t be able to get much of a punishment, so it would be better to let Su Bai do it himself!


    Seeing that, Su Bai shook his head, looking like he had to quickly create a protection jade for Su Qingyao, if not with Su Qingyao''s kindness, he would lose out. However, refining body protecting jade talismans was extremely demanding, and had to use a good spirit jade as a medium. Otherwise, it would not be able to withstand the true essence''s instillation and drawing of formations.


    For example, the ''Spirit Protection Array'' that Su Bai drew for the beautiful teacher Jiang Ningyu previously, was only a simple one-time use consumable item. Furthermore, its defensive power was not high enough, so it was not desirable.


    shook his head. When the time came, he would have to ask Tang Family to help him find such a rare treasure!


    Thinking this way, the two already reached the main entrance. Suddenly, an excited voice sounded, startling Su Bai.


    "Immortal Master Su, I''ve finally seen you again!" Tang Qiubai ran over excitedly, and when he saw Su Baishi, he immediately bowed and paid his respects!


    Behind him, Qian Hu and the group of black-clothed men were dumbstruck.


    In the hall, especially the people who recognized Tang Qiubai, they were even more dumbfounded as they looked at Su Baishi with a strange gaze.


    Immortal Master Su? Could this person be Tang Family, the newly-accepted master of this hedonistic young master?


    In the top circles of Jiangzhou, Tang Qiubai did not do his job properly, it was not a secret that he was tricked all day, it was not his first or second time being tricked. From the looks of it, he had been tricked again!


    In the eyes of others, Su Bai''s clothes were plain and ordinary, just how could he have the demeanor of an immortal master?


    However, Qian Hu knew how terrifying the young man in front of him was. Thinking back to how Su Bai held onto the lightning in his hand, he still felt terrified.


    However, Tang Qiubai did not care about the looks of the others, his face was excited, and he scolded: "I heard that some blind guy offended you, so where are you, watch me skin them!"


    Su Bai shook his head: "No need, I have already dealt with it!"


    "Oh!" Tang Qiubai did not mind, and laughed: "Immortal Master Su, if you ever want to do such a small thing again, just let me do it, I guarantee that you will be satisfied!"


    Su Bai''s face was filled with helplessness, he never thought that this place was this fellow''s business, and this Tang Family young master was also a weirdo, it wasn''t right to leave him alone for a good second generation, but he still wanted to learn from him, and this fellow was Tang Angguo''s own grandson.


    Su Bai ignored him and pulled the shocked Su Qingyao and said: "Old sister, let''s go!"


    Tang Qiubai panicked and immediately chased after him. He said lowly: "Immortal Master Su, don''t go! You haven''t even agreed to be my disciple! "


    "Hey, Mr. Su, don''t go! I''m not taking you in as my master, alright? Tonight, I organized an exchange between immortal masters at the Blue Cloud Villa, can you give me some face to participate in? "


    Su Bai who was advancing forward suddenly stopped, and looked at Tang Qiubai with a strange expression, and asked: "Immortal Master Exchange?"


    Tang Qiubai saw that Su Bai had stopped and he could not help but be overjoyed: "This is an exchange between Immortal cultivators that I have spent a great deal of effort to conduct, and have gathered half a Jiangnan Province for. At that time, there will be many Immortal experts like you who will be discussing the Dao and trading goods, this is a grand occasion for Jiangzhou!"


    A hint of interest appeared in Su Bai''s eyes, he thought for a while and said: "Lead the way."


    He looked at the puzzled Su Qingyao and laughed: "Since there''s nothing else to do, let''s go and join in on the fun!"


    Su Qingyao looked at the incomparably attentive Tang Qiubai with a complicated expression, and said politely: "I''ll be troubling you, Young Master Tang!"


    Tang Qiubai was immediately pampered, "It''s no trouble at all, it''s really my honor to be able to serve Immortal Master Su!"


    "Don''t call me immortal master!"


    "Yes sir!" Tang Qiubai was extremely respectful.


    His appearance made Su Qingyao even more suspicious.


    ¡­ ¡­


    An hour later, the three of them arrived at a secluded villa on the northern side of the Cloud Blue Mountain foot. This place was the most famous location in the entire Jiangzhou, Blue Cloud Villa. The same villa was developed by the Great Earth Business Group, so the threshold to enter this place was even higher than Tang Qiubai''s Cyan Park Equestrian Club.


    After entering the ancient scented villa, Tang Qiubai brought Su Bai and the other woman to a quiet little courtyard. Pushing the door open, they entered the house.


    "Young Master Tang."


    Tang Qiu waved his hands as he bowed towards Su Bai and Yue Yang and said, "The exchange will only start after a while. Please take a look at my collection!"


    His face revealed a proud expression, and he said: "The items in here are rare treasures that I spent a lot of effort to obtain. Mr. Su, please examine them!" After saying that, he turned to the grey robed elder and said, "Old Lin, sorry for the trouble!"


    "Young Master Tang is being too polite! The two of you, please come in! "


    The old man glanced at Su Bai. Although he was a little curious, he did not say much, he was an expert on antiques that Tang Qiubai had spent a lot of money to invite, and was responsible for taking care of these ancient treasures. He saw that Su Bai''s attire was average, so he did not take it to heart.

 C43

    "These treasures were all collected by the Young Master Tang from all over the world after spending a lot of effort."


    "This is the Skyblue Heart Diamond from South Africa. It is said to bring miraculous luck to the wearer."


    "It was found in the tomb of a noble in the Tang Dynasty. Three or four people died fighting over this piece of jade."


    "This is the Feng Shui Compass of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is said that it can determine life and death between Yin and Yang."


    "This is..."


    When the old man introduced him, he was quite pleased with himself. Every single one of their origins was very big, and each of them had a mysterious background. Su Qingyao was filled with curiosity as she spoke, and could not help but nod her head.


    "Mr. Su, what do you think of my items?" Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with satisfaction as he asked while looking at Su Bai, as if he was waiting for Su Bai''s praise.


    Su Bai swept a glance over and lightly shook his head: "It''s just a rumor, it''s just some ordinary and rare antiques."


    With his eyes, he could naturally tell that these so-called mysterious antiques and curses and gems were just random bravado on the part of the world. In reality, they had no magical effect at all.


    This was something that Tang Qiubai had painstakingly collected from all over the world, and it had even been appraised by him. It was all priceless treasures, but now, it had been rejected by a sixteen or seventeen year old youth with a single sentence. This was equivalent to slapping his face, how could he feel comfortable?


    ''It seems like I''ll have to show him some colour.''


    Thinking of this, the grey robed elder laughed, "Oh, looks like this young sir has good taste! We still have the best treasures, this way. "


    "Oh? "Really?" Su Qingyao excitedly followed. When she arrived at the center of the exhibition, he was immediately attracted by the colourful pearl that was placed in the center.


    Her expression first revealed a sliver of confusion, then she abruptly woke up and said in shock:


    "This... What is this? can actually affect my mind? "


    Before the old man could even speak, Tang Qiubai walked over proudly, and said: "Miss Su, do not panic, this bead is a magical equipment, it has been nurtured by an expert to have such a magical effect!"


    grey-robed elder also looked at Su Bai with a complacent expression, but seeing that Su Bai''s expression did not change at all, he couldn''t help but be even more shocked.


    If a normal person were to see this magical equipment for the first time, they would be attracted by its mysterious power. It was as if they had fallen into a whirlpool and would only awaken after a long time.


    It was rare for someone to be able to wake up like Su Qingyao. But Su Bai did not move at all, which made people curious.


    "This magical artifact is a Heavenly Jewel worn by a living Buddha from the hidden grounds. It was worn since birth, and was only removed after he had turned into a rainbow. It has the ability to regulate the body''s magnetic field, condense wind and water, and has the ability to fend off evil. Young Master Tang personally went to the hidden grounds to request for it, and spent millions to obtain it. " When grey-robed elder introduced himself, his tone carried a trace of arrogance.


    "It is indeed extraordinary." Su Qingyao''s face was filled with surprise as she nodded in praise.


    When the grey-robed elder heard this, his smile became even wider.


    He turned to Su Bai with a smile on his face, only to see Su Bai shaking his head slightly, and said indifferently: It''s just a show, and not a real magical equipment.


    "You!" grey-robed elder did not know of Su Bai''s identity, and only felt a burst of anger rushing to the top of his head.


    What does a brat know about antiques? If it wasn''t for Young Master Tang wanting to show off his collection, you wouldn''t even have the right to look at these antiques, yet you dare to talk big here?


    He could not help but sneer: "Even this'' Dalai Heavenly Jewel ''is not even placed in the Mr. Su''s eyes, I wonder if I can experience what a genuine magical equipment is?"


    "Real magical equipment?"


    Su Bai swept his gaze across him, and said indifferently: "Real magical artifacts are like legends. A single sword strike would be able to decapitate a person from thousands of miles away, capable of reprimanding the wind and rain, controlling thunder and possessing all sorts of supernatural powers. Unlike this pearl, which is very attractive at first sight, it has no effect at all. "


    grey-robed elder did not see Tang Qiubai''s expression, but sneered: "What you''re saying is only a legend, where is it in reality?"


    "On the other hand, Mr. Su only said that this Heavenly Jewel looks fake, and I absolutely do not agree with it."


    "That''s right, I think the Heavenly Jewels are very magical." Su Qingyao was also puzzled.


    "That''s right, Mr. Su couldn''t be exaggerating a little, right?" The old man''s eyes revealed a ridiculing look. He was just about to say that he was bragging.


    "Is that so?" Su Bai declined to comment.


    He pointed at the Heavenly Jewel from afar, and an invisible loud * Bang * sound rang out in the air, one that ordinary people would not be able to hear, and it could only be felt at the Spiritual Level.


    In that instant, Su Bai used a secret technique to throw out his Spiritual Force, removing the remnants of the strange mental energy within the Sky Pearl.


    "What do you think now?" He withdrew his finger and calmly said.


    As the two looked again, their expressions changed. This Heavenly Jewel had actually lost its attraction!


    "How is this possible?" The old man exclaimed, while Tang Qiubai''s gaze at Su Bai became even more fiery, as expected of the immortal master, to so easily erase the divine effect of the spirit pearl!


    "How is that impossible?" Su Bai explained lightly, "It is only contaminated with a few Spiritual Force the wearer has worn. The reason why ordinary people would feel dizzy when they see this is because they were disturbed by the remnants of the Spiritual Force. After I erase it, it returned to its original appearance. "


    After Tang Qiubai heard this, he could not help but sigh and praise from the bottom of his heart: "Mr. Su''s methods are indeed godly."


    "Now that I look at it, this Heavenly Jewel is really not that magical, just an ordinary pearl."


    grey-robed elder gasped at the side, his heart full of fear.


    ''Looks like I''ve made a mistake. This young man has some ability, I shouldn''t underestimate him.'' No wonder the Young Master Tang brought him here.


    Su Bai looked calm and collected on the surface, but he was shaking his head and sighing to himself on the inside.


    ''It can only use this kind of so-called magical equipment, and there''s no need to mention the other rare treasure.''


    ''It seems like I''ve gained nothing from this trip.


    Just as he was about to ask Su Qingyao to leave with him, his eyes suddenly swept across a corner, and his pupils shrank, as he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mr. Su, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Tang Qiubai followed his gaze with curiosity. He saw a grey jade in the corner.


    The ancient jade was mottled with marks, and it looked very old. Looking at it closely, there was nothing special about it, and it was not as bright as the previous Heavenly Jewels.


    "I didn''t expect that I would come across such a good item."


    The more Su Bai looked at it, the brighter the smile on his face became. He turned his head and said to Tang Qiubai: "I want this piece of jade.


    "Since Mr. Su has his eyes on it, what other money do you need? Just take it." Tang Qiubai laughed heroically.


    In order to win Su Bai over, he had heard that his grandfather was able to gift a villa that was worth tens of millions without hesitation.


    Su Bai did not pretend, and laughed: "Alright, then I will accept this favor from you, Tang Family."


    Seeing Su Bai taking back the ancient jade like a treasure and putting it away leisurely, Tang Qiubai was both surprised and happy.


    He knew just how valuable Su Bai''s words were. Even the old man of the Tang Family was not holding back to rope Su Bai in, but the old man had sent him a villa and a favor, yet he did not even say a word of courtesy to Su Bai. Now that he had used an ancient jade to receive a favor from Su Bai, how could he not be pleasantly surprised?


    "Su Bai, is there anything special about this ancient jade?" Su Qingyao could not suppress the curiosity in his heart.


    "Didn''t you just ask me what is a real magic tool?" Su Bai remained silent for a moment before speaking slowly.


    "Mr. Su, could it be ¡­ This is the ''true magic tool''? " the old man asked cautiously.


    This ancient jade looked very ordinary and there were many impurities within it. Compared to the best Yang Liangyu, Jadeite, Yellow Dragon Jade and the like, it was completely different. Moreover, he couldn''t find anything special about it.


    "Not yet." Su Bai gently shook his head and said: "Once I finish refining it, I will be able to refine a true ''treasure'' with the power and power of a divine ability. In the end, even if its divine ability is more miraculous than a magical artifact, it won''t be inferior in the slightest!"


    After Tang Qiubai heard this, his eyes filled with shock and adoration. Could it be that Su Bai was able to refine an Artifact?


    However, seeing that he was unwilling to say more, he did not dare to ask.


    She had grown up in the capital, so she naturally knew a lot about the secrets of this world. However, she had never expected that her own little brother would actually be one of those strange people.


    Previously, when Su Bai struck out with his thunderous moves, she was only shocked, but just now, when he casually wiped out the remnants of the Spiritual Force in the Spirit Pearl, he was shocked like never before!


    "There''s nothing to see here, let''s go."


    After receiving the Ancient Jade, Su Bai treated all the other precious treasures in the room like little shoes.


    When they arrived at a brightly lit hall, there were already plenty of people inside. The Immortal Master Exchange had begun!

 C44

    Seeing Su Bai and the rest entering, very quickly a beautiful woman dressed in a white qipao welcomed them.


    "Young Master Tang!"


    Tang Qiubai waved his hand, signaling her to retreat. Instead, he bowed and said to Su Bai: "Mr. Su, please!"


    Su Bai nodded indifferently and pulled Su Qingyao along as he walked in.


    Seeing that Tang Qiubai was actually so respectful to an ordinary looking young man, a strange expression appeared in the eyes of everyone in the hall.


    A plump man with a red face walked over and asked Tang Qiubai, "Young Master Tang, this is?"


    Seeing this person coming over, Tang Qiubai did not dare to be negligent. This guy was the property lord of Jiangzhou, almost half of the floor space there was his, and the price was several billion. If not for the tiger skin on his Tang Family, Tang Qiubai could not even compare to this kind of boss.


    "Chief Chen, this is Mr. Su! Mr. Su is a true expert of the immortal realms! " Tang Qiubai introduced with a smile.


    Chen Guang raised his eyebrows, and looked at Su Bai with a smile that was not a smile, and said to Su Bai: "What ability does Mr. Su have, can you let me take a look?"


    Su Bai glanced at him, then said indifferently: "You want to see my divine ability, are you qualified?"


    With that, she dragged the dumbstruck Su Qingyao and left.


    Chen Guang''s face darkened, he was just about to get angry, but then he saw Tang Qiubai frowning: "Chief Chen, Mr. Su''s temper is just like that, please do not take it to heart! Furthermore, Mr. Su is an esteemed guest of my grandfather. I think Chief Chen understands what I mean, right? "


    Chen Guang''s expression immediately froze, and squeezed out a smile: "So you''re actually Elder Tang''s guest, no wonder you have such a personality!"


    Tang Qiubai scoffed in his heart, but he did not say anything, and said: "It''s good that Chief Chen understands, I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, Chen Guang left with an extremely unsightly expression.


    After walking around, Su Bai suddenly lost all interest, he never thought that the so called Immortal Exchange was just a royal ball!


    A bright guy dressed in a Taoist robe was muttering the words "Infinite Blessed Sky Sovereign" and "Amitabha". As he spoke those obscure and profound words, the surrounding rich people nodded their heads repeatedly.


    "Is this the superb talent that you''ve spent so much effort to find?" Su Bai glanced at Tang Qiubai.


    Tang Qiubai laughed awkwardly: "In today''s society, seniors have already entered society and are like the common folk, they usually do not display their abilities so easily."


    Su Bai sneered, he shook his head and did not say anything, these fellows were either jugglers or magicians, even those with very little inner strength, how could they have any abilities?


    Seeing that, he had no interest in staying any longer. Just as he was about to call Su Qingyao to leave, he saw that in the corner of the hall, a group of people was gathered, exclaiming loudly.


    "Oh, Grandmaster Qi is indeed a powerful immortal warrior, to think that he can control the Heaven Flame and create a fire in the void. What a godly man!"


    "To hold the Heaven Fire in his hand, an immortal master!" I never thought that I would actually be able to meet such an expert today! "


    "He''s simply an immortal!"


    A group of brightly dressed men and women looked at a skinny middle-aged man with a goatee wearing a Taoist attire.


    The goatee middle-aged man had an arrogant look on his face. With the back of his hand behind his back and a red flame dancing on his palm, he looked extremely frightening. In front of him, a young man held onto a charred piece of wood. The veins on his face throbbed as he stared at the goatee middle-aged man: "Old devil, don''t go too far!"


    With a disdainful smile, Zhai Lianshan replied, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since you''ve just lost to me, this'' Lightning Wood ''should belong to me!"


    "Humph!" The young man''s face turned red, and a silver lightning appeared in his hands. He clenched his teeth and said, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    As he spoke, he let out a low roar and struck his palm towards the goatee elder. The lightning in his palm also transformed into a silver streak of light as it crackled and struck forward.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. They never thought that there would actually be someone in this world who could control Thunderpalm Fire!


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes burned with passion, looking at the two people on the stage, he probably never would have thought that there would be a true expert at this so called exchange, right?


    They were all talented students of the modern Taoist Association and Buddhist Association, and never believed in any strange abilities or nonsense. Today, at this so-called exchange meeting, they were only here to make use of the opportunity to build relations with the rich and powerful people of Jiangzhou, so in the future, they would get more ''scented oil'', but today, they had personally witnessed someone controlling the Fire Palm Lightning!


    Under the protection of the two bodyguard in black s, Chen Guang looked at the arena from afar, his eyes shining. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Su Bai did not care about all this. He squeezed to the front of the excited Su Qingyao, shook his head and laughed: "Elder sister, let''s go!"


    In his eyes, this kind of fight wasn''t even worth children playing house. It was simply not worth watching.


    Su Qingyao''s face was filled with excitement, she looked at Su Bai and said: "Wait, this is a spell! I''ve never seen such a magical scene! Su Bai, who do you think will win? "


    "Spells?" Su Bai chuckled, and said: "Old sister, aren''t you looking down on my technique a little too much? Even the lowest ranked spell was not as weak as this! The true Lightning Method and Fire Arts can easily destroy more than half of the dome of this great hall! "


    "As for who will win," Su Bai faintly smiled, "It will naturally be that goatee middle-aged man."


    The goatee was probably at the early Qi Condensation stage, and the young man was not even at the early Qi Cultivating Stage. It could be said that he had just stepped into the threshold of Qi Cultivating Stage, the disparity was too great. The quality of the true essence in their bodies was pitifully low, it was only about the same as the inner strength of a warrior.


    "It can''t be?" Su Qingyao was a little doubtful, "I think that the young man''s lightning is very strong!"


    "Exactly! brat, what do you know? How dare you talk big about magic? " A ruddy old man in Daoist robes said in disdain: "Do you know, Power of Thunder and Lightning are not invisible. They mainly attack and kill. I think that this young man might have a chance of winning?"


    "So it''s Jiangzhou and Taoist Association''s Vice President Wang! Since Elder Wang has already said so, then there might really be an unexpected change in events! "


    "Yes, Elder Wang has been cultivating in the Dao Gate for so many years, how could he compare to a brat?"


    When the old man saw that everyone was flattering him, a proud smile appeared on his face, but before his smile could dissipate, he saw that the old goat like man''s face had revealed a cold, disdainful smile. The flame in his hand suddenly heated up, turning into a big mouth, and swallowing the menacing lightning.


    In that instant, everyone was speechless. The old man from the Jiangzhou Dao Association turned red and then white, his face full of awkwardness.


    He quietly looked at Su Bai, but saw that Su Bai was not looking at him at all, instead staring at the unremarkable half of the burnt black wood in the young man''s hand.


    "Interesting, to think that I would encounter so many heavenly and earthly treasures today!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed with surprise, looking at the burnt wood in the young man''s hand, his face was full of excitement: "It''s actually the Thunderstrike Wood! Although I do not know the quality and age, it is enough for me to refine a ''Lightning Sword''! " Thunderstrike Wood in the cultivation world was also an inner Power of Thunder and Lightning. If he refined a treasure, it would definitely be the nemesis of evil spirits and would be an extremely rare and precious object. But today, he actually encountered one on the ground, he could only sigh at himself transshipment!


    No one heard Su Bai''s mutterings, everyone''s gaze fell on the Goatee Elder.


    The person had a cold sneer on his face as he walked up to the young man and kicked him to the ground, "If you lose, you lose!"


    He bent down to pick up the charred piece of wood, his face flushed red with excitement, but before his hand could reach the wood, he found his body suddenly stiff. A suffocating pressure came over, and a handsome young man appeared in front of him.


    "I want this Thunderstrike Wood!"

 C45

    Zhai Lianshan''s expression was extremely ugly as he stared at Su Bai. Although he was wary, he was still unwilling to give up on the so-called "Lightning Wood".


    "Who are you?" Why did you rob this old one''s things? " He took a deep breath and said with a cold snort, "This humble one''s Linzhou s are like Qi Lianshan. For this lightning wood, I followed you from the Linzhou all the way to the Jiangzhou s.


    The moment he said those words, everyone in the hall who had heard of his name changed their expressions.


    The people who came to this exchange meeting were all more or less familiar with the secrets of the world. Although the majority of the people were not at that level, there were still some who were well-informed and began to explain the origins of White Cloud Monastery to the people who did not understand the situation.


    Mountain Langya, the real Taoist temple was hidden behind the back mountains, as for the former part of the temple, it was just a tourist attraction! Everyone in the world thought that it was an ordinary Taoist temple, but they didn''t know that the White Cloud Monastery had actually been passed down for a long time, and that it was in comparison to the Mount Loonghu, Mao Shan and the other sects that truly possessed the ability to live in seclusion. It was said that his birthday was nearing its end, and he was a real immortal!


    After Su Bai heard it, his expression did not change at all. So what if this White Cloud Monastery has a grandmaster level expert? This Thunderstrike Wood was extremely important to him, even if it was a Grandmaster on the spot, he was determined to obtain it!


    After knowing Qi Lianshan''s background, everyone looked at Su Bai with shock in their eyes. Who exactly was this guy? He actually dared to provoke such an otherworldly expert. Did he not see the flames of Qi Lianshan devour the lightning of that young man from before?


    With his small physique, he probably wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single blow.


    Su Qingyao''s face was anxious, she wanted to speak up to stop her, but then she saw Tang Qiubai laughing: "Don''t worry Miss Tang. You might not know the divine ability of the Mr. Su. Although this Qi Lianshan is powerful, she is far from being a match for you, Sir! "


    Su Qingyao frowned: "But, that White Cloud Monastery..."


    After Tang Qiubai heard this, he frowned and took a deep breath, "Miss Su, don''t worry! No matter how strong the White Cloud Monastery was, it was impossible to reach out to the Jiangzhou! Furthermore, with the Mr. Su''s ability, he might not be afraid of his White Cloud Monastery! "


    He knew, that Su Bai was a young great master expert, and that the old temple master of the White Cloud Monastery was only at the Grandmaster Realm.


    With Tang Qiubai''s consoling, Su Qingyao no longer spoke, and only nervously looked at him.


    Su Bai did not bother with Qi Lianshan''s threat as he turned and walked towards the young man below him. The young man''s face had turned red, and when he felt that his injuries were better, he became excited. He bowed and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving me!"


    Senior? Su Bai laughed softly as he took out a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill from his bosom. "This pill is called Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, it can strengthen one''s foundation, heal internal injuries, and increase one''s cultivation. I will exchange it for the half of a Thunderstrike Wood in your hands, are you willing?"


    The young man clenched his teeth and thought for a moment: "I am willing." However, I have a condition! "


    "Oh?" Su Bai laughed: "Tell me!"


    The young man ground his teeth as he stared at Qi Lianshan. He said, "I want him dead!"


    "When Qiao''er and I unintentionally obtained this half of the log, we already knew that it was extraordinary. We originally wanted to go to the White Cloud Monastery to exchange for some spiritual pill s, but was secretly intercepted by this old fogey and killed Qiao''er. I fled all the way to the Jiangzhou in order to sell this piece of wood here, but who would have thought that this old fogey found us again!"


    Hearing that, Su Bai immediately understood what had happened.


    This was probably a bullshit story, this young man and Qiao''er could be considered ''rogue cultivators'', they had coincidentally obtained treasures and wanted to sell them to White Cloud Monastery, but they were intercepted by low level disciples. Not only did they lose their girlfriend, they were even chased down to Jiangzhou.


    After listening, Su Bai''s emotions did not fluctuate at all. He was already used to this young man''s daily experiences in the world of cultivation.


    Su Bai replied without thinking: "I promise you." It was as if he had agreed to a trivial matter.


    The young man was stunned, but he had no other choice. He could only believe in Su Bai now, and if Su Bai lost, he would definitely be killed off secretly by Qi Lianshan as well.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Qi Lianshan''s expression suddenly turned extremely dark. He shouted, "You little brat, you actually dare to slander this old man. I''ll shoot you!"


    His robes whistled through the air as his hands were enveloped by the raging flames. His palm struck towards the top of the young man''s head!


    Although he cared about these mortals, he was sure that he would not be able to preserve his image. If this matter were to spread to the White Cloud Monastery s, his heart would tremble, and his fury would grow even stronger. He would even look at Su Bai with killing intent.


    "It''s all your fault!" You better die for me too! " At the same time his left hand slapped towards the young man''s skull, the flame in his right hand transformed into a ferocious tiger''s head, which suddenly engulfed Su Bai!


    When they saw this, the surrounding people''s faces greatly changed. They looked at Su Bai and Yue Shan with eyes full of pity.


    How laughable. This kid had agreed to kill Qi Lianshan just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was going to be killed instead! Seeing that Su Bai was unlucky, Chen Guang and Vice President Wang of the Jiangzhou Dao Association were elated at his misfortune.


    In the next second, the scene that everyone expected did not appear.


    Su Bai was already expressionlessly standing in place. However, a light green transparent barrier of light appeared above his head, enveloping the lifeless young man inside.


    Qi Lianshan''s face flickered with surprise, but then he laughed savagely, "So you were a cultivator as well. No wonder you were so arrogant! Hmph, let''s see how long you can last! "


    Before his voice had even faded away, he shouted out explosively. The flames in his hands suddenly soared up like they were blown about by a blower. The surrounding carpets, wooden shelves, and exhibits were instantly burnt to ash before turning into ash!


    Ah!


    Everyone who was watching from afar hastily backed off in fright. Some of the timid people had already fled from the hall.


    Qi Lianshan and Zhang Kuang laughed, "To be able to die under my Crimson Flame True Fire can be considered your deaths to be worth it! "Haha ¡­"


    When Su Bai saw this, a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes. He said faintly: "A mere mortal flame dares to call itself True Fire?"


    His eyes focused and his chest expanded slightly. Then, he suddenly blew out a mouthful of air!


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Like the howling of a tornado, the scarlet colored flame met Su Bai''s blew out gas, and instantly became like a little sheep meeting a tiger. It had no ability to resist, and in the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared, together with the surrounding porcelain, sofas, and wooden racks, were all blown into a mess by this single breath.


    When the spectators saw this scene from afar, they were flabbergasted.


    It was just a single breath, but it was already so terrifying?


    "How ¡ª how is this possible?" He gritted his teeth as he bit open the tip of his tongue and took out a short wooden sword. As he spat out a mouthful of Blood Essence, the little sword immediately let out a buzzing sound, and a red light surged out.


    Qi Lianshan was like a crazed demon as he stared at Su Bai and laughed hoarsely, "Today, I will let you experience my White Cloud Monastery''s Imperial Sword Technique. Die!"


    Before he finished speaking, the red light of the small sword suddenly expanded and drew a dark red tail in the air, approaching Su Bai''s chest.


    "How shameless! How dare he claim to be using the Imperial Sword Technique on such a small path?" Su Bai laughed coldly, his aura suddenly rising, his eyes cold. Raising one hand, his entire body glowed with a green light, like a celestial from the ninth heaven. He said indifferently: "Nine Fighting Styles''s second style, Sky Splitting!"


    Along with his voice, his palm suddenly chopped down like a knife!


    Boom!


    An explosive sound rang out in the air. A ten-foot-long blade light slashed through the air, chopping the small red sword into two. It then left a deep scar on the ground, landing on the head of the terrified Qi Lianshan.


    At this moment, the look on Qi Lianshan''s face was one of utter amazement. His body trembled, and with incomparable difficulty, he fished out a jade talisman from his robes and screamed in terror, "Master, save ¡­"


    Unfortunately, before he could even finish his sentence, his body was like tofu as it was cleaved in half!


    When he saw that Su Bai was still as calm as ever, even to the point that his clothes were not messed up, he acted as if nothing had happened and threw the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill over to the dazed young man and said:


    "I have already fulfilled your conditions, can you give me the Thunderstrike Wood now?"

 C46

    Hearing Su Bai''s words, the young man finally regained his senses, and excitedly bowed: "Thank you so much for your kindness! Ji Hao will never forget it! "


    On Earth, in the Dharma Cultivator''s Branch, the true person was like a grandmaster, an unrivalled existence. When Ji Hao saw Su Bai attack, Ji Hao already knew that the young man before him was a Dharma Cultivator who would never appear in the world. When he thought of this, he became even more shocked, and his expression became even more respectful.


    Su Bai looked at him and said: "Since that''s the case, then you and I will settle the score. I will take the Thunderstrike Wood."


    "Yes sir!"


    Ji Hao bowed and passed the burnt piece of wood to Su Bai with both hands.


    Su Bai nodded, picked up the half of the Thunderstrike Wood, and turned to walk towards the dumbstruck Su Qingyao.


    "Let''s go."


    Although she already knew that Su Bai was very powerful, seeing Su Bai''s [Divine Power] personally, she still found it hard to believe. She didn''t dare to link the Su Bai in front of her with her weak little brother from before.


    The spectators in the distance were completely shocked. They looked at Su Baishi with complete respect and reverence.


    "Mr. Su ¡­" Once again witnessing Su Bai''s terror, Tang Qiubai became more respectful and cautious.


    "I''ll be troubling you with the things inside." Tang Qiubai laughed: "Sir, don''t worry, leave the rest to me."


    Seeing this, Chen Guang''s fat face was filled with regret, and he looked at Su Bai while dodging. He was already regretting to the extreme in his heart. Even in his dreams, he would never have imagined that a high school student would be so terrifying. He was truly like a celestial being, able to kill people with a wave of his hand!


    [I actually dared to take a look at his magical powers? With that palm, even if he had too many bodyguards, he would still be killed by that palm, right?


    The surrounding rich people looked at Su Baishi, their eyes also flickering. Today, they had truly witnessed the secrets of this world!


    So it turned out that there really was an immortal master in this world!


    ¡­


    Ignoring everyone, Su Bai pulled Su Qingyao and was about to leave, but a person called Tang Qiubai took the call and walked over, and said: "Mr. Su, can we meet in the small courtyard? My sister is currently rushing over, and said that she has business with Sir."


    Su Bai frowned: "Tang Nianwei, what does she want to see me about?"


    "Uh, this sister didn''t say."


    Seeing that Su Bai was still frowning, Su Qingyao hurriedly said, "Xiao Bai, since Miss Tang has matters to discuss with you, let''s wait a while before we leave!"


    After Su Bai obtained the two treasures, the Thunderstrike Wood and the jade, he anxiously went back to refine it. He had not wanted to agree to it, but seeing Su Qingyao in such a state, he could only smile and say: "Alright, I''ll listen to old sister."


    Very soon, the group of people left. Since this so-called Immortal Exchange was in such a state, it naturally ended early.


    Su Bai, Su Qingyao and the other two people sat in Tang Qiubai''s courtyard. Just as they waited for a while, the beautiful and dazzling Tang Nianwei who was dressed in a black dress came over.


    She was accompanied by a handsome young man with a buzz cut.


    Even Tang Nianwei''s aura still paled in front of the young man. He stood tall and straight, her expression indifferent, and wore a silver suit.


    The two of them did not let Su Bai look at them any further. Instead, it was a long-haired middle-aged man behind the short-haired teenager that Su Bai looked at a few more times.


    He could actually sense a dangerous aura from this middle-aged man!


    He could feel that the middle-aged man was martial cultivation of inner strength, and his cultivation was not low, he had already reached the Great Perfection of inner strength, and in a city like Jiangzhou, he was already a top tier expert, but this kind of expert actually followed behind the short-haired young man and acted as his bodyguard.


    More importantly, how did the middle-aged man make him feel threatened? With his current strength, even if he met a Grandmaster, the outcome would still be unknown. How could this inner strength Great Perfection threaten him? But when he saw the middle aged man''s finger, Su Bai''s pupils constricted, as he instantly understood.


    This middle-aged man was not only an inner strength expert, but also a firearms expert!


    Although Su Bai had already stepped into the middle stage of the Qi Condensation stage, and his body had also been tempered by the Body Refining Liquid, he was still not out of the ordinary. The threat posed by firearms to him was still very strong.


    When he thought about it, Su Bai could not help but feel a sense of fear, since he had achieved Qi Refining and was able to defeat all his opponents, he felt as if he was taking control of a small mountain. But now, he suddenly realized that he was still too weak, and the firearms, explosives, and even cannons and tanks on Earth could not be underestimated!


    When Tang Nianwei saw Su Bai, she smiled and said to the short-haired teenager beside him: "Ronghe, let me introduce you, this is Su."


    The short-haired teenager squinted his eyes and laughed, "Sister Nianwei, there is no need to introduce me. This Mr. Su, I have been famous for a long time!"


    Tang Nianwei was startled, but just as she was about to speak, she saw that the short-haired youth had walked up to Su Bai and said condescendingly: "Mr. Su, I heard your name before in Shanyu, but I finally saw you today!"


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at him, then asked: "You know Xia Qianyu?"


    Zheng Ronghe said indifferently: "Shuang Yu is my good friend, how can I not know her? However, I am very curious as to how Mr. Su knows Dang Yu. Can Mr. Su tell me? "


    Su Bai sneered, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Hmm?" Zheng Ronghe''s handsome face showed signs of anger, which disappeared quickly, and said indifferently: "Since Mr. Su is not willing, then I will not force you."


    He turned around and looked at Tang Qiubai, and laughed: "I heard that you have set up a ''Celestial Exchange Conference'' in my villa, I am extremely curious. Let''s go, take me to it."


    Normally, Tang Qiubai would be a silkpants, but facing this Young Master Zheng Family from the provincial capital''s Nanjiang River, he did not dare be a silkpants at all. His silkpants would be none other than his Tang Family, but this person''s background was much stronger than his Tang Family.


    The Blue Cloud Villa at the foot of Cloud Blue Mountain, was precisely this estate under his name!


    "Young Master Zheng, there was an accident during the exchange meeting, so we ended it early. Please forgive us." Tang Qiubai laughed.


    "Oh?" Zheng Ronghe revealed a look of doubt, and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "This..." Tang Qiubai looked at Su Bai and saw his expressionless face, then quietly told him what had happened.


    However, when he mentioned the half of the "Thunderstrike Wood," he took note and changed the Thunderstrike Wood into a spiritual object.


    Hearing that, Zheng Ronghe''s mouth revealed a smile, and muttered to himself: "Interesting, I never thought that the Immortal Exchange would actually produce a ''Spirit Object'', I am very curious about it, could Mr. Su let me take a look?"


    Su Bai''s face turned cold, he did not pay any attention to him, but turned to look at Tang Nianwei, and spoke with a cold tone: "Miss Tang, could it be that it is because of him that you have met me?"

 C47

    Tang Nianwei''s heart was thumping uncontrollably, she did not know that Su Bai had a grudge with Zheng Ronghe. Logically speaking, with one in the capital and one in the Jiangzhou, they shouldn''t have interacted at all even if they were hundreds of kilometers apart. But today, it doesn''t look like they had never interacted at all! It was obvious that she was not clear about the relationship between Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    From the very beginning, Zheng Ronghe had carried a deep hostility towards Su Bai. Perhaps the reason he requested for his to bring him here was also because of Su Bai?


    "Please calm your anger Mr. Su, Rong is just curious about him, and did not have any intention of offending Mister."


    Seeing that Tang Nianwei was actually so respectful to him, a trace of astonishment flashed across Zheng Ronghe''s eyes. He could no longer be bothered to hide anything, and he sneered: "What are you doing, Big Sister Nianwei? You''re just a useless young master who was chased out of his family by the capital''s Su Family.


    Tang Nianwei''s face changed, and immediately shouted: "Shut up! Hurry and apologize to Mr. Su! "


    "Apologize?" Zheng Ronghe''s face revealed a touch of ridicule, and arrogantly asked: "Is he worthy of that?"


    Hearing this, Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai''s face immediately changed, and they groaned in their hearts. They should not have let Zheng Ronghe and Su Bai meet again, this proud and arrogant young master did not know what kind of existence they had provoked.


    This was a great master expert whom even the old man of Zheng Family had to befriend!


    The two wanted to remind him, but they saw that Su Bai was still expressionless and had not spoken yet. Su Qingyao was angry to the point of anger, she stood up and looked at Zheng Ronghe: "I don''t care who you are, immediately apologize to my brother!"


    The moment Zheng Ronghe saw Su Qingyao''s beautiful face, a strange expression flashed across her face, and she laughed: "This must be Miss Su, right? Instead of giving the position of CEO to the Su Family, you brought a piece of trash to the Jiangzhou to start a business. I really don''t know if I should say that your feelings are deep, or if you are an idiot. "


    Su Qingyao stared fixedly at Zheng Ronghe, her expression cold. "It''s not up to you to judge how I am. Now, I want you to immediately apologize to my brother! "


    Zheng Ronghe looked at her and laughed in disdain: "Apologize? I''m sorry, ever since I, Zheng Ronghe was born, I still do not know how to write the word apologies! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Then today, I will teach you how to apologize! " Su Bai got up from the ground with a smile, looked at Zheng Ronghe, and shook his head: "Originally, I got two spiritual items and was in a good mood. I don''t want to bother with you, but since you are rushing to your death, then I have no choice!"


    Zheng Ronghe stared at Su Bai for a long while, then laughed coldly: "I really don''t know what kind of rubbish you are, an arrogant and ignorant fool!"


    He waved to the two black clothed men behind him, "Don''t kill anyone, this is Young Master Tang''s guest, after all."


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing that, Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai did not have any intentions of stopping them, but instead, looked at Zheng Ronghe with a trace of pity.


    [I am really courting death. I can''t even stop him!]


    Zheng Ronghe was surprised to see that Tang Nianwei and Luo Hua City Mistress actually did not stop him, but he did not think too much about it. His two subordinates were all retired special forces of the Jiangnan military, and they had already started training their inner strength under the guidance of Uncle Jiang.


    With the two of them making a move, even if Su Bai knew some martial arts, he still wouldn''t be their match.


    Seeing two tanned men walking towards him, Su Bai made Su Qingyao hide behind the two of them, standing there indifferently, waiting for the two of them to make a move.


    Seeing Su Bai being so arrogant, the two of them looked at each other, a look of anger appearing on their faces. The two of them were both Iron-Blood Elite who had seen blood before, what kind of enemies have they not seen?


    "Humph!"


    One of them struck towards Su Bai''s face while the other punched towards Su Bai''s back. The two were extremely sharp and cold when they attacked, without any hesitation or delay, they knew that even a lion would need to use its full strength to fight a rabbit!


    Phew ¡ª


    The strong wind whistled, causing Su Bai to feel that he was about to fall, but Tang Nianwei and the other two were not anxious at all. They had seen Su Bai''s methods before, so they knew that this kind of destructive attack was not a threat to him.


    Sure enough, when the two attacks got close to Su Bai, he suddenly moved.


    Like a fierce tiger coming out of its lair, Su Bai threw out a punch. When the air exploded, the chest of the big sized man in front of him had already caved in, and with a cracking sound, he was sent flying.


    Without the slightest pause, Su Bai threw out a punch, his body spun like a top, and suddenly unleashed a high whipping kick, which was like a mountain pressing down on the shoulders of the black clothed man behind him.


    "Crack!"


    The shoulder of the man in black suddenly sank, and half of his body kneeled on the ground. The bones on his shoulder had been completely broken, and the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    Su Bai swept his eyes across him and said: "You''re a man, I won''t kill you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly walked in front of the terrified Zheng Ronghe and said lightly: "Now, do you know how to write an apology?"


    Zheng Ronghe took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Very good, Su Bai! I admit that I underestimated you, but you want me to apologize! Hmph, I still say that, are you even worthy? "


    Su Bai frowned and shook his head, then sighed: "Since that''s the case, then go and die!"


    When a terrifying life and death crisis had arrived, Zheng Ronghe''s face was filled with shock. He did not expect Su Bai to actually kill him with a single word.


    Su Bai was already expressionless, his palm striking towards the top of his head.


    "Brat, you dare!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, the middle-aged man, who had never felt anything, turned into a black afterimage and punched towards Su Bai''s head.


    The sound of the punch was accompanied by the faint roar of a tiger. His speed and strength were many times stronger than Xing Yuanshan''s.


    Su Bai frowned, his figure moved, transforming into a shadow that circled around him, and slapped Zheng Ronghe''s back.


    "Bam!"


    Zheng Ronghe''s body was instantly flung into the air, his face flushed red, but only a trickle of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Su Bai frowned as he looked at his right hand, "It''s actually a protective flexible armor, looks like this brat''s status is not low at all!"


    "However, I wonder how many times your soft armor can withstand my attacks?"


    The middle-aged man, Uncle Jiang''s face darkened as he examined Zheng Ronghe''s injuries. Only when his blood and bones vibrated and his body shifted did he slowly stand up and look at Su Bai: "Kid, do you know who we are? How dare you hurt my Young Master? "


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "If he doesn''t apologize, not only will I hurt him, I''m afraid I''ll also kill him!"


    "You''re courting death!" The middle-aged man was extremely angry. Since he had been promoted to the perfection stage of inner strength, how many years had it been since he dared to speak to him in such a manner?


    Although this Su Bai''s movement technique was strange, he was confident that he could defeat him within a minute.


    After all, the Great Perfection of inner strength was unrivalled below the rank of Grandmaster!


    "I''ll capture you and see if you can still act so arrogantly!"


    Su Bai squinted his eyes, at that moment there was killing intent.


    The middle aged man''s inner strength cultivation was nothing to worry about, his gun was on guard and she was confident that she could dodge it, but Su Qingyao was still here, if she could not kill her opponent, Su Qingyao''s life would be threatened, and Su Bai could not accept that.


    So, he had to take advantage of the middle-aged man''s surprise and kill the enemy in one strike!


    It was unknown why, but when he saw Su Bai''s indifferent eyes, the middle-aged man''s heart suddenly tightened. Subconsciously, his inner strength spread throughout his entire body.


    The Great Perfection of the inner strength could already allow the inner strength to temporarily leave the body and form a protective barrier around the body.


    When Su Bai saw this, his pupils constricted. This middle-aged man was simply too cautious, he would finish the battle quickly!


    Thinking about that, Su Bai no longer hesitated, his body instantly disappearing from where he stood and he pointed out his finger.


    "Freeze!"


    When he realized that he could not move, his eyes instantly turned scarlet red and his veins bulged. His entire body was like a raging beast as he roared. His clothes were torn and his muscles bulged like rocks as a layer of dense red energy covered his body.


    Just as Su Bai''s palm was about to land on his head, he roared loudly and blasted out a fist.


    Su Bai''s brows slightly furrowed, his hand seals changed, and his palm fell. The palm actually turned into a ray of green light, suddenly expanding, and instantly pressing down on the wolf head!


    With just one attack, Su Bai did not stop. Green light flickered all over his body and with a few profound runes, Su Bai extended out his finger.


    "Seal!"

 C48

    As Su Bai''s voice fell, a profound, cyan light curtain, like a ripple, began to spread, with the middle-aged man as the center. An invisible restrictive force appeared, causing the middle-aged man''s expression to change greatly for the first time.


    He did not dare to hide anymore, and with a low growl, the red qi and blood in his entire body erupted, forming a protective layer of energy around his body. The red light on his fist suddenly dimmed, and with an even faster speed, it smashed towards Su Bai!


    "King Kong Fist!"


    When he punched out, the green seal trembled violently, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, Su Bai was not surprised at all, as his eyes became even brighter.


    "Come at me!"


    He could tell that this middle-aged man that Zheng Ronghe had become Uncle Jiang trained in a body tempering method. The strength of his physical body was several times stronger than Tang Angguo''s, and just the strength of his physical body alone was probably close to the Later Period of Inner Strength. After Su Bai''s body was refined by the Body Refining Liquid, the strength of his body had increased by a lot. Now that he had coincidentally met this opponent, he wanted to test the strength of his own body.


    Seeing that Su Bai was actually overestimating his own strength and clashing with his own body, the middle aged man''s eyes flashed a cold smile, the "King Kong Fist" he practices is an extremely powerful fist technique, it has extremely high requirements on the body, thus his physical strength, other than a few tyrannical warriors who specialize in the body, are invincible!


    From one look, Su Bai could tell that he was a cultivator. His body was extremely weak, yet he actually dared to fight him head on.


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Bam!"


    A low sound of impact sounded out, and the middle-aged man felt as if his fist had collided with a steel plate. His face instantly distorted and his blood tumbled, then he retreated three or four steps before stabilizing himself.


    "You ¡ª you actually dual cultivated both magic and martial arts?"


    "Dual cultivation of both magic and martial arts?" Su Bai shook his head and laughed, then said indifferently: "You can also think so."


    That was the reason why he was ambushed by Li Taixuan at the critical moment of his tribulation. If his physical strength reached the Great Circle of the Immortal Realm like his cultivation, then his tribulation would not be bad and his Chaos treasure would be hard to injure, then how could Li Taixuan ambushed him successfully?


    When that time came, his body would be as hard as a treasure, and true essence would be able to be even more powerful. Adding the accumulation of his previous life, it would not be impossible for him to defeat all of the heaven''s enemies.


    Hearing Su Bai admitting it, the middle-aged man''s eyes became even more solemn, what background does this young man have? Even if it was the Fang family in Beijing, the Wen family in south of the Five Ridges, or the Liu family in Zhongzhou, they had never heard of such a monstrous junior!


    He was in disbelief when he heard Zheng Ronghe say that Su Bai was the capital''s Su Family abandoned young master. Such a monstrous genius who cultivated both martial arts and martial arts over ten years old was actually kicked out of his house by the Su Family? How was this possible! Could it be that everyone from the Su Family had lost their minds?


    Su Bai''s eyes became even brighter as he laughed loudly. His body suddenly rushed out, evolving into a Nine Fighting Styles as he spread his wings.


    The middle aged man did not dare be negligent, his body was filled with dense red Qi, his entire being was raised by more than 10 centimeters, and was fighting with Su Bai.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The more Su Bai fought, the happier he became. He only used the first few moves of the Nine Fighting Styles, which were either like an eagle soaring through the skies, or like a river cutting through a mountain.


    The more the middle-aged man fought, the more shocked he became. At the moment, he had already consumed more than half of his inner strength, but Su Bai did not seem to be tired at all.


    Where did this monster come from?!


    One must know that he was an expert of the inner strength Great Perfection. Su Bai being able to suppress him with his physical strength proved that his opponent''s cultivation level was definitely not lower than the inner strength Great Perfection, and was even higher than the inner strength, half-step into the legendary strength transformation realm!


    With such a monstrous genius, he would definitely not be a match for him unless he used his own firearms. But would his opponent give him the chance to use his own firearms?


    When he thought here, the middle-aged man''s movements became light, but he was hit in the chest by Su Bai, causing the thin blood Qi around his body to instantly collapse, and he was sent flying, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    In just a moment''s time, a warrior with inner strength and Great Perfection had been defeated!


    Furthermore, this was the result of Su Bai using only his physical strength.


    Seeing that the other party was dispirited, Su Bai did not let down his guard. Although the other party''s injuries were not light, he still had weapons to use. However, he didn''t have much of an intention. He was confident that he could kill the middle-aged man in an instant. After all, the man was injured and his agility had greatly decreased.


    Sure enough, seeing that Su Bai did not pursue him, the middle-aged man''s face revealed a cold and decisive look, and the moment he got up, two silver-grey handguns appeared in his hands.


    "I''m really you, Little Qiao!" The middle aged man gasped, his eyes cold and gloomy as he pointed at Su Bai: "However, you did not kill me earlier, so the dead person is now you!"


    Su Bai gave a cold snort, and said indifferently: "Do you really think that the current you, can still threaten me?"


    The middle-aged man laughed sinisterly and said, "Bullsh * t! No matter how monstrous you are, if you don''t become a Grandmaster, you won''t be able to stop my bullets!"


    The moment he spoke, he was prepared to pull the trigger.


    Su Bai''s eyes focused, and with a sneer, he waved his hand. "Rip!" A Cyan-colored Air Blade cut across the air, and made a deep ravine on the ground, reaching him in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged man was terrified, and his arms dropped straight to the ground, blood spewing out as his face instantly turned pale, as he screamed hoarsely.


    His eyes revealed extreme shock. Looking at Su Baishi, his body violently trembled as he said in disbelief, "Y-you''re not at the consummate stage of the inner strength!"


    "You''re actually a Strength Conversion Grandmaster!"


    When inner strength was released, one could kill someone a hundred steps away. That was when one became a Grandmaster of Strength Conversion!


    However, he never expected that Su Bai would actually be able to release energy for a dozen meters and instantly cut off his arm. This was a technique that only the legendary Master of Martial Tao had, to actually make an enemy of a master of Perfection Stage like him, was truly courting death.


    The middle-aged man let out a bitter laugh and prostrated on the ground, bowing and bowing as he said, "Jiang Heng is blind. I hope that Mr. Su, on account of Jiangnan Zheng Family, can let my Young Master go! "


    Su Bai looked at the miserable middle-aged man, his expression not changing in the slightest, and asked: "Why should I give face to the Zheng Family?"


    The middle aged man was startled, but just as he was about to speak, Su Bai turned and walked to the front of the terrified Zheng Ronghe, with a blank look on his face: "Now, do you know how to write the word apologies?"


    Zheng Ronghe was extremely shocked in his heart, he endured the fear in his heart, clenched his teeth and pretended to be unyielding, then said: "What do you want?"


    With an inner strength Great Perfection expert protecting him, it was indeed an extremely safe and sound outcome. But never in his wildest dreams would he imagine that the Uncle Jiang, who was undefeatable in his eyes, would actually be defeated by the trash,, to the point where he did not even have the chance to use his prized firearms!


    Su Bai indifferently swept a glance at him, and said: "Kneel down and kowtow in apology until I am satisfied!"


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Ronghe''s face became gloomy, and just as he was about to speak, Su Bai snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with a silver light as he bellowed: "Kneel!"


    When a strong wave of pressure pressed down, it was as if Zheng Ronghe carried a mountain on his shoulder. When his eyes became scarlet red, his body trembled, and he could no longer withstand the pressure.


    Seeing the previously arrogant and unbridled Zheng Ronghe kneeling in front of him like a dead dog, Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai looked at each other with incomparably complex expressions.


    "Mr. Su, he is after all from the provincial capital''s Zheng Family, is this a bit inappropriate ¡­"


    Tang Nianwei couldn''t help but ask after hesitating for a moment.


    Su Bai said indifferently: "It''s fine. If they aren''t satisfied with the Zheng Family, then just ask them to come and find me."


    Tang Nianwei relied on sher identity as the Young Master of Zheng Family to anger Su Bai. This kind of ending was something he brought on herself; she believed that even if Tang Angguo was present, he would still choose to keep quiet like her.


    The reason was none other than because Su Bai was a young grandmaster.


    In front of Su Bai and Zheng Family, Tang Family chose Su Bai.


    Pulling Su Qingyao in front of him, Su Bai looked at Zheng Ronghe who had a sinister expression, and said indifferently: "As long as your apology today can satisfy my sister, I''ll let you live!"

 C49

    Zheng Ronghe''s face distorted as he stared straight at Su Bai and roared, "You want me to bow my head to a trash like you? "In your dreams!"


    His identity was even more noble than Tang Qiubai''s. Even if the head of Jiangzhou saw him, he would have to address him as Young Master Zheng. Now that Su Bai actually made him kneel and kowtow, how could he accept this?


    Su Bai frowned, and said: "You don''t want to? "Then go to hell!"


    He''s just the descendant of a family of a province''s third generation, so he''ll just kill him!


    Before he finished his sentence, Su Bai''s face turned indifferent, he waved his hand, and a Cyan-colored Air Blade instantly flew towards the terrified Zheng Ronghe.


    "No!"


    Zheng Ronghe''s pupils contracted to the extreme, his face was full of disbelief. This Su Bai didn''t care about his identity at all, and wanted to kill him directly?


    In this moment of deadly crisis, the arrogance in his heart was instantly swallowed up by terror. He wanted to open his mouth and beg for mercy, but it was already too late.


    If he died here today, even his Tang Family would not be able to withstand the fury of the Zheng Family. After all, Zheng Family was a terrifying force in the entire Jiangnan Province, even the political world and the business world. If Su Bai were to die here today, the consequences would be dire indeed.


    Su Qingyao also thought that Su Bai had only punished Zheng Ronghe once, but she didn''t think that Su Bai would actually want to kill someone.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    Zheng Ronghe sluggishly touched his own face, realizing that he was not dead, and instantly revealed a look of ecstasy. But when he saw Jiang Heng, who was almost cut into two halves, he was momentarily stunned, a look of grief appearing on his face as he cried out, "Uncle Jiang!"


    Jiang Heng had already let out more air than he should have, and from his stomach all the way to his chest, a savage crack appeared, emitting blood. It was extremely miserable, but as a ranker with perfect inner strength, his vitality was extremely tenacious, he weakly warned Zheng Ronghe, "Mr. Su is the great master expert, the might of a Grandmaster, you cannot offend him, you must not anger him again!"


    After he finished speaking, he knelt down on the ground and laughed miserably: "Mr. Su, please forgive us. My young master is young and ignorant, and has offended the prestige of a Grandmaster.


    Su Bai looked deeply at Jiang Heng, and said: "Your loyalty is commendable, you just followed the wrong master."


    Breathing heavily, Jiang Heng laughed, "I was supposed to die ten years ago at the Yellow Springs. Elder Zheng saved me from the battlefield, and this kindness can only be repaid with my life. I hope Mister agrees."


    Su Bai didn''t say a word. He merely glanced at him, and said with a heavy voice. "I promise you."


    A relieved smile appeared on Jiang Heng''s face as he turned to Zheng Ronghe and said, "Tell Elder Deng, don''t take revenge for me ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the light in his eyes faded and he died.


    Zheng Ronghe looked at Jiang Heng''s corpse in a daze and muttered, "Uncle Jiang!"


    Jiang Heng had followed him for five years, and during these five years, every time he met a strong opponent, as long as Jiang Heng made a move, the other party would be defeated. This also made Jiang Heng subconsciously think that Jiang Heng was invincible, encouraging him to be arrogant and despotic.


    Seeing this, both Tang Qiubai and Tang Nianwei heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. At least Zheng Ronghe was not dead, so there was still room for reconciliation. When he looked at Su Baishi again, not only was there reverence in his eyes, there was also an additional trace of fear.


    A grandmaster shouldn''t be insulted. He wasn''t just saying those words!


    In front of absolute strength, what was the use of having a thousand types of power and money? I can take your life with one move, this is how terrifying Master of Martial Tao is!


    At this moment, not only Tang Qiubai and Tang Nianwei, but even Su Qingyao had a deeper understanding of this so-called Master of Martial Tao.


    .........


    Su Bai did not return to the rented room, and instead, directly brought Su Qingyao to the villa at the top of the Cloud Blue Mountain.


    When Su Qingyao saw the luxurious villa erected amidst the green tree mountain rocks, she covered her small mouth in shock and was unable to say anything for a long while. Even the matter of Su Bai killing Jiang Heng was thrown to the back of her mind.


    The surrounding environment of the villa was excellent, with green trees lingering around. Under the light of the night lamp, the entire grey-white villa appeared elegant and grand, revealing a very simple modern design.


    The entire villa was divided into three floors. The surrounding area took up nearly five hundred square meters, swimming pool, courtyard, guest room, garage, and so on.


    Seeing Su Bai and Yue Shan walking over, a young lady dressed in proper uniform walked over and bowed: "You are Mr. Su Su Bai right? I''m your housekeeper, Tong Man. Mr. Tang has already instructed me that all the facilities in the villa have been adjusted and are ready for you to move in anytime. If there''s anything you need, you can tell me anytime! "


    "Thank you." Su Bai smiled, the arrangements made by Tang Angguo were comprehensive, and he just so happened to save himself a lot of trouble.


    After letting Tong Man leave, Su Bai and Su Qingyao sat on the leather sofa in the living room. After a while, Su Qingyao let out a sigh and said, "Little White, you really surprised me!"


    "First, it''s the name of the genius doctor, then it''s Master of Martial Tao, whom even Tang Family s have gone all out to win over, and now there''s suddenly a villa worth several tens of millions, and your elder sister is even called a business genius by others - compared to you, it''s simply impossible to live. The company that I''ve worked so hard to establish is only worth the price of this villa now, and you''re putting me under a lot of pressure! "


    Su Bai chuckled as he looked at Su Qingyao, and joked: "I already said that I was the reincarnation of an immortal, and now that I have left the Abyss, even if I don''t cry out now, I''ll shock everyone with my brilliance. Do you believe it now?"


    Su Qin Yao looked at him suspiciously, "Are you really the reincarnation of Wu Crooked Star?"


    Su Bai''s face was filled with a bitter smile. After thinking about it, he decided to reveal some information to her, "I have changed so much that even Tang Family is in awe of me. I want to find out what really happened because I was originally a Immortal Cultivator!"


    "Immortal Cultivator?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Bai explained: "The so called Immortal Cultivation is actually similar to the cultivation of martial arts in the legends of the China, it''s just that the Immortal Cultivation Great Dao directly points to the origin of the universe. Cultivating the Spirit Qi true essence and comprehending the power of heaven and earth, is far superior to the so called crude and shallow cultivation method of the inner strength of the Martial Arts."


    Seeing that Su Qingyao was still a little confused, Su Bai thought for a while and said: "Old sister, you can understand it this way. Cultivating immortality is a pursuit of harmony between man and nature.


    Su Qingyao nodded as if she understood something, and said: "Then wouldn''t that mean that you will become a god and become an immortal in the future?"


    "Eh," Su Bai laughed, "You can say that." In the eyes of mortals, the various abilities of the Immortal Cultivator were already considered immortals!


    Su Qingyao frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Then why does Miss Tang call you Master of Martial Tao?"


    Su Bai smiled slightly and said: "Those are people that think that I am a so-called Master of Martial Tao. But how would they know that my abilities are not something a mere Master of Martial Tao can compare to?"


    A proud smile appeared in Su Qingyao''s eyes. She suddenly stood up and laughed, "So my family''s Little White is actually so powerful. Let''s see who dares to bully us siblings in the future!"


    Su Bai stared intently into her eyes, and said with a heavy voice: "Elder sister, don''t worry. From today onwards, I will not let anyone bully us anymore!"


    Su Qingyao''s eyes reddened, and she nodded fiercely.


    After a while, Su Bai took out a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill and let Su Qingyao consume it, then he helped her refine the medicinal power. A dozen or so minutes later, a layer of black impurities surged out of Su Qingyao''s body as she clutched her stomach and hurriedly ran towards the bathroom.


    Although Small Spirit Cultivating Pill s were mainly used to strengthen the body and heal injuries, they were still able to help refine the body. Although it wasn''t as effective as the Bone Ablutionary Dan, it was still more than enough for Su Qingyao. After all, there was a shortage of medicinal herbs, so Su Bai was unable to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    He planned to go to the deep mountains to gather spirit herbs and refine them into pill s after she broke through to the Innate Realm. She wanted to help Su Qingyao wash her hair and clean her bones and step onto the road of cultivation.

 C50

    Back in his room, Su Bai did not think anymore. Right now, he was still too weak.


    With a thought, a small piece of charred wood and a mottled old jade appeared in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Thunderstrike Wood were still too few, and to refine them into Lightning Sword s, it was still not enough. Let''s first refine this piece of chalcedony into a protective magical equipment!


    The so called chalcedony was the most precious item out of all the jades. It was no longer a normal item and could be classified as a ''Spiritual Being of Heaven and Earth''. Su Bai had originally planned to buy a few top quality jades to refine into protective jade talismans. But he did not expect to find this piece of chalcedony at Tang Qiubai''s place.


    Jade talismans made from Psionic Imperial Jade were usually one-time use, and artifacts made from chalcedony could be used repeatedly.


    Right now he was only in the middle Qi Condensation stage, and his body was still in the mortal world. If he was hit by a bullet, he would be in mortal danger.


    If he had a Spirit Tool refined from a chalcedony, even if it was a low level Spirit Tool, it would greatly increase his security and would no longer be afraid of small-caliber firearms.


    As an elite Qi Cultivation stage disciple of the cultivation world, chalcedony had a lot of uses, and could be used to carve formation plates, refine protective jade talismans, act as explosive magic tools, and so on. He had thought that Earth would be the dead land of the Immortal Cultivator, but he didn''t think that there would be such a treasure left behind.


    Thinking about that, Su Bai no longer hesitated. He activated the technique and the Condensing True Fire appeared in his palm, instantly wrapping the ancient jade and burning it.


    Not long after, the ancient jade made a series of crackling sounds. The mottled outer layer of skin all fell off, revealing a piece of beautiful jade the size of a child''s palm that was overflowing with vibrant colors.


    This beautiful piece of jade was even more exquisite than the highest grade of ambrosial jade. It was shining with a warm luster.


    "If I sell it, I''m afraid it will fetch a sky-high price."


    But he only thought about it casually, this chalcedony was something that he had prepared for him and Su Qingyao to protect his life, how could its value be measured by money?


    Su Bai thought for a while, then, with a thought, the center of the palm-sized chalcedony cracked open. He immediately refined and repaired it, and after a while, two small, sparkling jade talismans appeared in front of him. Seeing that, the corners of Su Bai''s mouth raised into a smile.


    Although the power of the protective jade talisman that the chalcedony refined would drop by a lot after separating, he did not hesitate at all. As long as Su Qingyao was safe, so what if he paid a huge price?


    After that, Su Bai started to refine the jade talisman. In fact, in the cultivation world, without a cultivation at the Innate Realm, he did not have the qualifications to refine the jade talisman, but Su Bai was an Immortal Sovereign in his previous life and had accumulated a lot of energy. His control over the true essence was extremely precise, and thus, he was able to refine the jade talisman at the Mid Qi Condensation period.


    After refining the small amount of impurities in the chalcedony, Su Bai''s eyes focused and his expression became serious. The next step was to inscribe the talisman formation, the power of a jade talisman was not only related to the cultivation true essence that was being instilled, it was also closely related to the talisman formation.


    The seal on Su Bai''s hand changed, and one by one, the talismans were smashed into the two jade talismans. After a while, the chalcedony was covered in innumerable small talismans, and it was almost impossible to see them with the naked eye, and all of these were imprinted directly in the depths of the talisman by Su Bai using his own mana.


    Phew ¡ª


    Even though he had the Great Tao Arts to replenish his mana, there were not enough true essence left in his body. It seemed that refining two jade talismans at the same time was still too much of a strain on him.


    After swallowing a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, Su Bai''s face quickly turned rosy, and with a casual wave of his hand, a dense green spirit energy surged out from the two jade talismans. In an instant, the jade talismans flashed with a dense green light, and spiraled in the air, as if it had an additional trace of spirituality.


    Upon closer inspection, one would notice that within the two jade talismans, countless tiny golden runes were constantly moving, making it seem unfathomable.


    "My mana is still too weak. Only the ''Spirit Convergence Array'', ''Diamond Curse'' and ''Demonic God Lightning'' are printed. Su Bai frowned slightly. Fortunately, there is enough space inside. Once I enter the sacred art stage, I can imprint a few more spells. "


    The setting up of Spirit Gathering Town in the chalcedony was equivalent to a mini condenser of spirit energy on him. It was enough for him to cultivate to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and even if Su Qingyao was not able to cultivate with the help of the spirit energy, her cultivation would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    "With this jade talisman, my cultivation speed will increase by at least thirty percent."


    Su Bai''s exhausted face revealed a smile.


    After that, he kept the Thunderstrike Wood and started refining the Grand Moon Essence Stone. At the most, in two days, he would completely refine the stone, and at that time, he would be able to nurture the soul of the Spiritual Sense. It had to be known that the was extremely important.


    The next morning, Su Qingyao went back to the company and brought along the modified version of ''Liquid of Life'' that Su Bai had specially refined. Actually, it was just a spring water containing a bit of spirit energy, but with this spirit water as a raw material, as long as the potion refiner of the green wasp biological medicine wasn''t an idiot, he could easily produce a ''Liquid of Life'' that could be mass-produced. It was just that the core raw materials needed to be provided by Su Bai.


    And after Su Qingyao ate that Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, she only felt extremely energetic, even the aching pain on her spine that she initially worked overtime to get down to at night had all disappeared without a trace, and all the fine wrinkles and spots on her skin had all disappeared. Her skin which was in her twenties right now was even better than that of an eighteen year old girl, causing Su Qingyao''s mood to be elated and full of energy.


    Su Qingyao''s change caused Jia Zheng and the others in the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals company to be dumbstruck. When they found out that it was due to Su Bai, their expressions became even more complicated as they looked forward to the effects of the new Liquid of Life.


    On the other side of the school, because after Su Bai displayed his prowess at the Equestrian Arts Club, Jiang Shaofeng, Lee Gaoxiong and the others intentionally avoided him, he was able to cripple Young Master Tang Bai''s number one trusted aide Wu Tianhao and did not do anything to him. This kind of Su Bai was something they could not see through and did not dare to provoke.


    As for Xia Qianyu, she had only attended classes for two days before the transfer, yet she had already disappeared for the next few days. This made the boys in the class feel dejected for a long while.


    With the nourishment of the Grand Moon Essence Stone, Su Bai''s Spiritual Sense also slowly grew.


    April twenty-ninth. Late in the evening, Su Qingyao directly stayed at the company because of the development of the new "Liquid of Life."


    Su Bai sat cross-legged on the roof of the Cloud Blue Mountain villa as he closed his eyes. Around him, there were over ten pieces of small "Spirit Convergence Array" carved out of jade. Above his head, a large amount of spirit energy was poured into Su Bai''s body.


    With every breath he took, the tip of his nose seemed to rise and fall like a white dragon made up of mist. After half an incense stick of time, a faint "crack" sound rang, and an invisible barrier in Su Bai''s body was broken through.


    Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, as though a bolt of lightning had flashed through the void.


    Late stage of the Origin Condensation stage, success!


    It had been less than a month since he had awakened his memories. Su Bai was now in the middle stage of the Qi Cultivating Stage, and was only a step away from reaching the late stage of the Divine Arts!

 C51

    In the Grand Cultivation World''s top sects, all of the heaven''s pride level disciples would practice a spell that suited them well. For example, the disciples who practiced fire attribute cultivation techniques would naturally practice fire attribute abilities, and the disciples who practiced water attribute cultivation techniques would also practice water attribute abilities.


    The Great Tao Arts that Su Bai cultivated in was incomparably overbearing and contained everything. It did not have too many of the five elements, and so it had a Grand Moon. After the Essence Stone, he would immediately start cultivating the famous "God-Slaying" sacred art in the cultivation world. At that time, the Spiritual Sense would be like a blade, allowing him to slash down on his own soul with no regards to the distance between time and space, as well as any defense.


    Even in the world of cultivation, this was a sacred art that only gifted geniuses who were born with powerful or powerful Spiritual Sense would be able to learn. Once they mastered it, they would be invincible within the same cultivation level. This sacred art was extremely tyrannical, Su Bai could kill gods with it!


    Furthermore, if he had even more Thunderstrike Wood s, he would have been able to create the Lightning Sword Formation, and at the Divine Abilities Realm, he would even be able to slash through the Great Circle of the Innate realm. Then, he would be almost invincible on Earth, but it was a pity that this half of a Thunderstrike Wood was too little, and even a Lightning Sword would be difficult to refine, so the Sword Formation was still too far away.


    Su Bai shook his head, he did not think much further and just as he was about to get up, the phone rang. It was Su Qingyao.


    Just as he picked up the phone, Su Qingyao''s excited voice came out.


    "Little White, I succeeded!" We did it! "


    "The new ''Liquid of Life'' has finally been developed! "After working so hard for so long, we can finally mass-produce it. Haha ¡­"


    Su Bai was startled, then smiled: "Congratulations, old sister."


    After the two of them spoke for a while, Su Qingyao hurriedly hung up the phone. She still had to prepare for the ''Liquid of Life'' to be put on the market.


    Although the Liquid of Life was a simplified version of the spring water that contained spirit energy, it still contained spirit energy in the end. As long as one consumed it, it would still have the effect of healing the illness of the mortal world and prolonging one''s life.


    The most important part of the liquid was still in Su Bai''s hands, he was not afraid of anyone snatching it out of him out of jealousy, if there was someone who didn''t have a eyes for Su Qingyao, he did not mind letting these people disappear from the face of the earth.


    If she gave this jade talisman to Su Qingyao tomorrow, then her safety would be assured by a bit. The shopping mall was like a battlefield, and Su Bai did not want Su Qingyao to be harmed.


    It was a silent night, and on the second day, when Su Bai just arrived at school, he saw Xia Qianyu, who he had not seen for a long time.


    Seeing Su Bai coming over, a trace of craftiness flashed across her big eyes. His face full of surprise and surprise, she waved at Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at her with a face full of helplessness. Was he that familiar with her?


    As if he had not seen Su Bai''s expression, Xia Qianyu''s face was filled with hospitality, and he pulled up the chair for Su Bai with a brilliant smile: "Sit."


    Su Bai knitted his eyebrows and looked at her, then said: "You have something to talk to me about?"


    Xia Qianyu was startled, she hesitated for a moment, and said: "I do have something that I want to ask for your help with."


    Su Bai didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected it: "Sorry, I''m busy!"


    Xia Qianyu was so angry that her cheeks bulged, she glared at Su Bai, and said: "I didn''t even say anything!"


    Su Bai said indifferently: "No need for that, I will not agree to it."


    Xia Qianyu''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. She gritted her teeth and looked at Su Bai.


    This scene caused all the spectators in the class to be stupefied. What was this situation, Xia Qianyu was actually angered by Su Bai the moment he arrived?


    For the entire morning, Xia Qianyu was in a state of absent-mindedness, and it was unknown what she was thinking.


    After school, just as Su Bai was about to call Xu Ze to eat at the cafeteria, an unexpected person had arrived.


    Jiang Shaofeng!


    Ever since the incident at the Ma Shi Club was over, Jiang Shaofeng and Lee Gaoxiong had never appeared in Su Bai''s line of sight, and now, they had suddenly come for an unknown reason.


    Along with Jiang Shaofeng came a handsome youth. The youth wore a white jacket, had a smile on his face, and looked harmless. He looked no different from an ordinary high school student, but the depths of his eyes contained an undetectable arrogance and haughtiness.


    Su Bai looked at the two of them, and felt that the person behind Jiang Shaofeng looked familiar.


    When the white-clothed youth saw Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sitting together, the haze on his face momentarily flashed before he immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Dang Yu, I never thought that you would actually be studying here. When I heard from Shaofeng earlier, I thought he was joking."


    Xia Qianyu wrinkled her nose, and unrestrainedly stared at him, and said fiercely: "Su Cheng, what exactly do you mean? I''ve already hid here, and you still want to chase after me? Do you believe that I won''t kill you with a single palm? "


    Hearing Xia Qianyu''s words, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a look of realisation. No wonder this guy looked so familiar, it was his second uncle''s son.


    Su Daoxuan had two brothers and one sister in total. Su Fengmao was an elder brother who was a high ranking military official in the capital and held a large number of soldiers in his hands. His second brother, Su Tianzhi, was like a fish in water in the central political and law department.


    They were both male and female, both looking like dragons and phoenixes. Although the two males in the second brother''s family were popinjays, the second brother Su Cheng fought hard and passed the Beijing college''s independent enrollment test at the age of fourteen, giving him the reputation of being a genius child god. However, for some reason, Su Family didn''t send him to university, but to continue his high school.


    He was younger than Su Bai by a year, yet, he had already entered his third year in high school. In the eyes of others, this was an extremely important college entrance exam, but he did not take it to heart.


    Amongst the three generations of descendants of the entire Su Family, it could be said that Su Bai was the one who had never had a sense of existence. He had been frail and sickly since childhood, and grew up a little, but because of his weak and often taciturn personality, he was bullied and humiliated by his peers, which made him even more despised by Su Cheng and the others. If it wasn''t for Su Qingyao protecting Su Bai, he would have been in an even worse situation.


    It could be said that although Su Cheng and Su Bai were cousins in name, the truth was that the favored ones of the heavens, Su Cheng, looked down upon this cowardly cousin brother of his. Thus, the two of them never existed in the same world, nor had they ever interacted before.


    Su Bai calmly looked at Su Cheng and Xia Qianyu, a pensive look flashing across his eyes. This guy must be here for Xia Qianyu right?


    Then, there was no need to talk about Xia Qianyu''s identity. The Xia Family of one of the Four Great Clans of the capital, the little princess who did not know why she would come to a second-tier city like Jiangzhou to study.


    Su Cheng glanced at Su Bai first, then looked at Xia Qianyu deeply and said slowly, "Speak, don''t be angry yet, I really want to talk to you about something. That''s why I came here from such a distance..."


    "Stop!" Xia Qianyu looked at him with a cold smile, and said: "Don''t think that I don''t know what Old Man Su is planning, this is hopeless!"


    "Also," she paused for a moment, looked evasively at Su Bai, and braced herself to say: "I already have a boyfriend, you should just go back and forth!"


    Su Cheng frowned, "You already have a boyfriend?"


    Xia Qianyu coldly snorted, grinded her teeth, and hugged onto Su Bai''s arm, and said: "That''s right, Su Bai is my boyfriend!"


    Su Cheng was stunned for a good half a minute before he sneered and glanced at Su Bai, and sneered: "Qian Yu, it''s not that I''m looking down on him, but even if you were willing to be his girlfriend, would he dare to accept you?"

 C52

    Su Cheng and Su Bai were both in the same older generation as the Principal, so they knew this timid, eccentric, and older cousin better than anyone else. It was just a shield.


    Su Bai expressionlessly lifted his eyes to look at the two of them, and his brows furrowed slightly, but he did not say anything. He walked in front of Xu Ze, who was still in a daze, and asked: "Fatty, are you going to eat?"


    Xu Ze was startled, and subconsciously nodded.


    Seeing that Su Bai was not cooperating at all, Xia Qianyu''s face changed. She immediately ran over and said angrily: "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai glanced at her, then said indifferently: "I don''t care what your relationship with Su Family is, but please don''t drag me in. Alright, we''re going to eat now."


    Xia Qianyu was startled, she bit her lips and did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Su Cheng''s face revealed a hint of surprise. This trash actually dared to speak to the little princess of Xia Family in such a manner?


    Could it be that it was really as Jiang Shaofeng had said, that he had been reborn? However, he sneered and did not take it to heart. Even if Su Bai learnt a bit of martial arts and became more unyielding, he was still just an abandoned son with Su Family. How could he compare to Su Cheng, his publicly recognized genius in the capital?


    Seeing Su Bai and Xu Ze walking over, Su Cheng stood in the aisle but had no intention of stepping aside.


    Seeing that, Jiang Shaofeng frowned and reminded Su Cheng: "Young Master."


    Su Cheng waved his hands nonchalantly, looking at Su Bai playfully, and said: "Cousin brother, are you in such a hurry because you''re afraid the canteen will run out of food?"


    Su Bai expressionlessly looked at him and said: "Get out of the way."


    Su Cheng sneered, his face full of playfulness: "Looks like cousin has grown quite a temper in Jiangzhou, what if I don''t allow it today?"


    "You''re courting death!" The current him was no longer the Su Bai who was easy to bully. He, Su Cheng, still dared to bully him like he did in the past;


    "Young Master Cheng, be careful!"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face changed drastically. Just as he was about to remind Su Cheng, Su Cheng''s body was already blown away like a sandbag, his teeth mixed with blood all over the floor.


    Xia Qianyu stood not far away with her arms crossed, her face full of schadenfreude. This Su Cheng was really an idiot, she didn''t know Su Bai''s strength, but she still dared to be so arrogant?


    Having been humiliated by Su Bai just now, Xia Qianyu did not plan to interfere in their matters. After all, this was a matter of Su Family, and it was fine to let them fight. However, in his opinion, even if the mysterious senior executive from the Su Family in the capital were to come out, he might not necessarily be Su Bai''s match.


    The people watching from afar looked at Su Cheng who had his head swollen like a pig''s on the ground and was coughing up blood with sympathy. This fellow was really unlucky, to actually offend Su Bai, this violent madman.


    One must know that Su Bai was someone who even dared to beat up Jiang Shaofeng. In the Jiangzhou s today, he had long since lost the title of being a trash, and replacing it was violence.


    What they did not know was that the people Su Bai was beating up were even more powerful than Jiang Shaofeng!


    "Su Bai! You actually dared to hit me? " Su Cheng''s face flashed a look of disbelief, his eyes were full of sinister and venomous hatred, staring straight at Su Bai, yet did not utter any more fierce words, as if he understood that he was no longer Su Bai''s opponent.


    Su Bai laughed disdainfully, and said indifferently: "I''ve beaten you, so what can you do? If you are not convinced, you can get Su Tianzhi to look for me anytime! "


    "You ¡ª" Hearing that Su Bai actually dared to call out his father''s name directly, Su Cheng gnashed his teeth in anger, but did not dare to say anything. He did not know why, but he actually felt a trace of fear from his useless cousin brother.


    After Su Bai finished speaking, he did not care about Su Cheng''s reaction at all and walked out in big strides.


    .........................................................


    After walking for two minutes, Su Bai suddenly frowned. He stopped on the small path beside the phoenix tree and said to Xu Ze: "I have some matters to take care of when I get back. Go to the second floor of the canteen and wait for me there."


    Xu Ze looked at him suspiciously, but did not ask any further, and said: "Then be careful - if you have anything to say, remember to call me early."


    Su Bai''s mouth revealed a smile, he nodded his head, if there is really something that even I am unable to solve, what''s the use in calling you?


    After Xu Ze left, Su Bai shot a glance at a certain place behind him without batting an eye, smiled faintly, and walked with large strides into a secluded forest.


    "You''ve followed me for so long, are you still not prepared to show yourself?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the small forest remained unchanged apart from the sound of the leaves swaying in the breeze.


    Seeing this, Su Bai revealed a cold smile: "A mere concealment technique actually dares to show off here!"


    The coldness in his eyes deepened. He waved his right hand and a crystal clear white jade appeared in front of his chest, emitting a white light. Golden runes could be faintly seen on it, giving him the appearance of an immortal magical equipment.


    "Get the hell out here!"


    In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a silver longsword made of lightning. Su Bai grasped onto the lightning longsword in one hand, and fiercely slashed it at a thick tree trunk behind him!


    "Rip ¡­"


    The lightning surged, and streaked across the sky with a silver streak, slicing the tall and large poplar tree that was as thick as a person in half as if it was made of dried wood. The scorched black tree trunk emitted white smoke, and a miserable human figure looked at Su Bai with a face filled with shock, saying with disbelief: "You, how did you see through my concealment technique?"


    Su Bai laughed coldly, "You call yourself hiding yourself just because of such a clumsy concealment technique?"


    "You ¡ª" The grey-robed elder snorted, a look of fear flashed past his eyes, and he said coldly: "Looks like young master Su Bai has truly received guidance from an expert, to be able to see through my technique, I''m impressed!"


    "However, young master Su Cheng''s mission to the Jiangzhou is an important mission for the Elder Tang. I suggest that you do not obstruct him, otherwise, even if this old man uses a forbidden technique, I will still kill you!"


    After he finished speaking, the old man looked deeply into Su Bai''s eyes and prepared to leave.


    The coldness at the corner of Su Bai''s mouth became even stronger, and he said indifferently: "You want to leave? Did I say let you go? "


    The old man''s body froze for a moment, and then he suddenly burst into laughter, "Good, good! You just learnt some furs and kung fu and you don''t know your limits. Today, I want to see how you will keep me here!"


    Although his words were spoken, his actions did not dare to be slow. He raised his hand and a talisman appeared. He slapped his chest with his palm.


    "Diamond Talisman, activate!"


    As his voice fell, a golden brilliance instantly enveloped his entire body like mercury. It tightly patted his chest and a silver glyph transformed into a small silver sword in mid-air.


    Su Bai watched everything with interest, waiting for the old man to complete his actions before he said indifferently: "Are you ready to throw your life away?"


    The elder snorted angrily, "Arrogant prick!" His hand seals changed, pointing towards Su Bai from afar, he shouted: "Go!"


    The small sword that was formed from a silver talisman suddenly trembled, transforming into a silver light as it slashed towards Su Bai.


    Although this old man''s Flying Sword talisman was not bad, it was still stronger than Qi Lianshan, who was killed by Su Bai at the Immortal Exchange. At that time, Su Bai, who was at the middle stage of the Qi Condensation stage, could easily break it with a single palm strike, and now that his cultivation had broken through to the late stage of the Qi Condensation stage, he had refined a jade talisman, so killing him would be as easy as blowing dust.


    "Kill!"


    Su Bai roared lightly, and the jade talisman floating in front of his chest suddenly glowed brightly, like a small sun suddenly exploding with blazing light. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a gigantic lightning sword that was more than a few meters long, which slashed down right in front of the grey-robed elder''s terrified and desperate eyes!

 C53

    "Crack!"


    A clear and melodious sound came out, the grey-robed elder''s silver sword instantly shattered and the lightning sword instantly descended onto grey-robed elder''s head.


    His expression was overwhelmed with shock. Without time to think, the golden light around his body surged, but the lightning sword ignored the golden light''s defense, instantly shattering the barrier of light formed by the King Kong Talisman into specks of light, fiercely slashing at the top of grey-robed elder''s head.


    In the next moment, grey-robed elder''s entire body was charred black.


    Su Bai casually summoned a Condensing True Fire and destroyed the corpse, then left with large strides without any expression.


    Just as he left, the two patrolling security guards walked into the woods in amazement. Looking at the charred trees, they looked at each other in dismay. How could a tree be split into two by thunder in such a sunny day?


    Five minutes later, on the second floor of the dining hall, Su Bai had just sat there when he saw Xia Qianyu walk over.


    Xu Ze who was seated beside had a face of helplessness, "Su Bai, I will be leaving first." With that, he left. He could not afford to offend this young miss.


    Su Bai ate slowly, ignoring Xia Qianyu''s intentions.


    Xia Qianyu bit her lips and said: "Sorry, I was reckless today''s matter and caused you trouble."


    Su Bai was slightly surprised, he glanced at her and said: "Forget it, I won''t take it to heart anyway."


    It was just one Su Cheng, and not worth his attention. It was only that he was slightly interested in that grey-robed elder, who was actually willing to serve as his bodyguard for the three generations of Su Family. This allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the China and the other rich and powerful families.


    Thinking about that, Su Bai looked at Xia Qianyu and asked: "Miss Xia, since you are also a martial artist, then how much do you know about cultivation?"


    Xia Qianyu was startled, she asked: "Aren''t you a cultivator?"


    She could clearly remember where Su Bai had used a technique to lock the place to that night.


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, and said: "Strictly speaking, I am just a Qi Cultivation Cultivator now."


    "Qi Cultivating Stage Cultivator?" Xia Qianyu remained silent for a while, before continuing, "I do not know much about the so-called people who cultivate, but I do know of different levels of cultivation: Gaze, Dao, Soul Controlling, which are respectively opposite to the warrior''s outer strength, inner strength, and strength."


    "Cultivators are extremely rare. They have been inherited from Daoist sects, such as Mount Shu''s Qingcheng and the West River Mount Loonghu. They are all of the Cultivation Faction." Furthermore, a cultivator is even more mysterious than a martial practitioner. According to what I know, the upper echelon of the Linzhou is made up of cultivators, and that old Monastery Master is said to be a Ascension Realm Adept.


    "White Cloud Monastery?" Su Bai revealed a strange expression, he was a master who had just finished slashing his White Cloud Monastery, would the old temple master take revenge on him?


    "You know about White Cloud Monastery?"


    Su Bai nodded, and said: "I just killed a guy with White Cloud Monastery two days ago, he''s so weak he couldn''t even take a single blow."


    Xia Qianyu laughed bitterly. Seeing that he did not look like he was lying, she cautioned: "Although your White Cloud Monastery are hidden deep in the mountains, you still have to be careful when killing their people. After all, the old Monastery leader''s mana is profound.


    Su Bai''s face was full of smiles, and said indifferently: "If that old temple owner is able to come out, it would be good enough for me, I have just refined a magical equipment in the past few days, if he dares, I''ll use him as a test!"


    His cultivation had now reached the late Qi Condensation stage, and he had just mastered his jade talisman, causing his Spiritual Sense to soar. He wanted to find a suitable opponent to practice on.


    Xia Qianyu felt extremely depressed, but after thinking about it, she realized that Su Bai might be related to that mysterious Door of Immortality. Perhaps this guy had some kind of trump card that he could even go against the Godmaster?


    Without asking too much information, Su Bai was a little disappointed. He put away the tableware and was about to get up.


    Seeing this, Xia Qianyu grinded her teeth in anger, "Su Bai, aren''t you going to destroy the bridge after crossing it?"


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "I''ve even offended the young master of the Su Family of the capital for you, what else do you want?"


    Xia Qianyu stared blankly for a moment, and said unhappily: "It''s obviously a conflict within your Su Family, what do you mean because of me?"


    "If it weren''t for you pestering me, how could that fellow have escaped to this Jiangzhou level one?"


    Xia Qianyu glared fiercely at Su Bai, she was so angry that she was unable to say anything for a long time, what did you mean by me pestering you? This fellow was too unromantic!


    Seeing that Su Bai was about to go downstairs, Xia Qianyu quickly ran over and begged, "Alright, consider it my plea! There''s a gathering at Blue Cloud Villa tonight, can you accompany me there? "


    Su Bai rejected him immediately without even thinking, "No!"


    After that, he completely ignored the red-faced Xia Qianyu and called for Xu Ze to leave with large strides.


    This girl also wanted to use him as a shield, it was highly likely that he, Tang Tang Zheng and Hierarch Hao Tian, would not be able to afford to lose such a person!


    At the same time, in a European style villa in Jiangzhou Green District.


    Although this place couldn''t be compared to the Cloud Blue Mountain villa group, it was still a top-notch villa area, where a large number of wealthy people gathered here.


    In the luxurious living room, Su Cheng sat on the sofa with a dark complexion with half of his face still bruised. Listening to a middle-aged man''s words, his eyebrows furrowed even deeper.


    "Elder Zhou, is there still no news?"


    The middle-aged man nodded his head, "We have already contacted the capital, but we were still unable to find Elder Zhou''s whereabouts."


    Su Cheng was so gloomy that it seemed as though he could drip water, and said solemnly: "If there is any news of Old Zhou, inform me immediately!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After sending the middle aged man off, Su Cheng massaged his temples, and laid on the sofa with his eyes closed in thought.


    This time, he received permission from the Su Family Old Man to come here, and confidently flew from the capital to Jiangzhou to chase after Xia Qianyu. This caused him to be extremely humiliated in his heart.


    He didn''t know how that cowardly trash Su Bai had suddenly become so powerful, but he wanted to find out his face. He knew that he wasn''t Su Bai''s match, and wanted to find his grandfather to secretly send him to protect his Elder Zhou to teach him a lesson, but he discovered that the extremely mysterious Elder Zhou had actually vanished from the face of the earth!


    This made him unable to calm down.


    Just as he was feeling upset, Jiang Shaofeng walked in and hesitated for a moment: "Young Master Cheng, do we still need to go to tonight''s gathering?"


    Su Cheng''s face became ugly. He wanted to decline, but he had already made an agreement with the Miss Xie, so how could he refuse?


    Moreover, Xia Qianyu would definitely go, so how could she miss out on such an opportunity?


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go!" Pausing for a moment, he said coldly, "Get me a few skilled makeup artists right now!"


    Jiang Shaofeng looked at his bruised face and understood in his heart. He nodded and walked out.


    ¡­ ¡­


    After returning to the villa after school, Su Qingyao had not yet returned when she saw an unexpected visitor.


    It was Tang Qiubai, whom they had not seen for a long time.


    Seeing that Su Bai had returned, Tang Qiubai, who had been waiting at the villa''s entrance for a while, revealed a happy expression and said: "Mr. Su, you have finally returned."


    "The Thunderstrike Wood that you told me to search for, I have a clue!"

 C54

    The night he left Blue Cloud Villa, Su Bai had asked Tang Qiubai to search for clues regarding Thunderstrike Wood. Originally, he did not hold too much hope, but he did not expect that Tang Qiubai would actually find clues about the Thunderstrike Wood so quickly.


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s eyes lit up, and asked: "Could Young Master Tang please explain in detail?"


    Tang Qiubai considered his words for a while, before replying with a bit of excitement: "It''s like this. That night, after you and Miss Qingyao returned from the Blue Cloud Villa, I had been secretly investigating that Ji Hao''s whereabouts. Just a few days ago,, the daughter of the Hong Kong Island, suddenly came to visit, and this Ji Hao had mysteriously become Xie Angqi''s guest.


    Su Bai looked at him expressionlessly, then laughed, not daring to keep up the suspense, he mysteriously said: "This Xie Angqi really has a big secret behind her visit to the Jiangzhou, she is actually here for the treasures of the Immortal family!"


    "In this period of time, she has been secretly recruiting people. She has been recruiting cultivation experts, Feng Shui Masters, and martial arts experts. Does she really think that everyone else is a fool?"


    "Mountain Langya?"


    Seeing the doubt on Su Bai''s face, Tang Qiubai hurriedly explained, "You should know about White Cloud Monastery, right? It is said that the White Cloud Monastery Master obtained the treasures left behind by the Ancient Immortal from the Misty Valley, which caused her Fa Li to soar, making her one of the top cultivation sects in the Jiangzhou. "


    "I''m guessing that half of Ji Hao''s Thunderstrike Wood was a treasure that he had obtained by accident by entering the Misty Valley. However, he does not dare to say such a secret. This time, he was recruited by Xie Angqi, so I presume that Xie Angqi was there for the Mountain Langya. "


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s eyes revealed thought, he never thought that there would be such a secretive place on this earth. Could it be that there was once an Immortal Cultivation Civilization on Earth?


    Without thinking further, Su Bai frowned: "How much do you know about Misty Valley?"


    Tang Qiubai gave an awkward laugh, and said: "I have only heard of such immortal secrets from others, I do not know much about it!"


    "Then, the specific location of this Misty Valley, can you find it?"


    Tang Qiubai laughed bitterly and said: "You think too highly of me. That kind of secret immortal estate, I''m just an ordinary person, how do you think I can find it?"


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, if mister is interested, I can recommend you to meet Miss Xie."


    Hong Kong Island and Xie Family, their assets close to HK $100 billion, were the older and wealthier families of Hong Kong Island, their foundation was very deep, their industries were everywhere in Malay, Brunei, Hong Kong and Macao, etc. In recent years, they have expanded very quickly in the mainland, and such a powerhouse like Deity Biology co. LTD, also had shares in Xie Family, and their strength was only stronger than Tang Zheng''s family in Jiangnan. Although Tang Qiubai was a silkpants, he didn''t dare to offend such a fierce dragon.


    "Oh?" Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and said: "To be able to cause your Young Master Tang to feel fear, it seems that your Xie Family is not simple at all!"


    Tang Qiubai laughed dryly, then said: "This Hong Kong Island is known as the hundred billion strong sect, and is indeed not something my Tang Family can compare to."


    Su Bai could not help but laugh, no matter how powerful the Xie Family was, even if he met the Master of Martial Tao, he could still kill them, why would he care about a normal family?


    For the Thunderstrike Wood, he had to give this Misty Valley a try!


    With that in mind, Su Bai no longer hesitated and said: "Does Young Master Tang know the whereabouts of this Miss Xie?"


    Tang Qiubai was not surprised. He smiled and said: "Xie Angqi has a private gathering in the Cloud Blue Mountain Villa tonight, and it is said that she wants to borrow the relationship between friends to recruit strange people. If mister wishes to go, I am willing to lead the way."


    Su Bai said politely towards Tang Qiubai: "Then I''ll be troubling you Young Master Tang."


    Tang Qiubai seemed to be overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, his smile was extremely bright: "You''re welcome."


    ¡­ ¡­


    At the same time, at the foot of the Cloud Blue Mountain, in the Blue Cloud Villa, the Rainfall Hall.


    This Descending Rain Hall was built near the lake. It was entirely made of wood and had a dark brown color. There was a total of three levels, and the ancient fragrance was extremely strong.


    At this moment, a group of young men and women sat in the hall that was not easily opened.


    Among them, two men and two women were sitting in the center like stars surrounding the moon. It was obvious that the four of them held the highest positions.


    Among the four, there were three people that Su Bai was extremely familiar with. The one at the furthest left was precisely the Su Cheng who had just been pummeled by Su Bai, and the one right next to him was this Blue Cloud Villa''s Young Lord. At this time, Zheng Ronghe was speaking in a low voice to a long haired woman beside him, and he occasionally let out a soft laugh, as if he had already forgotten the humiliation of Su Bai forcing him to kneel down and apologize that day.


    Her beautiful legs were so long and white that it was hard for people to look away, but when she sat there, the depths of her eyes revealed a cold arrogance, making it hard for people to look straight at her. She was the princess of Hong Kong Island, Xie Angqi!


    To the right of Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu was dozing off boringly, with a bored and drowsy look on her face.


    Seeing that, Xie Angqi laughed: "Dang Yu, aren''t you giving me too much face? At least, this is the first time I''ve initiated a gathering in the Mainland, right? "


    Xia Qianyu curled her lips, and said: "Big sis Angel, this person is finished. Why did you gather everyone here, don''t keep us in suspense anymore!"


    Xie Angqi laughed, and said: "It''s been so long since we last met, and you''re still as straightforward as ever! Alright, since little sister Shuang Yu has spoken, then I won''t keep you in suspense! "


    After hearing this, everyone revealed an expression of interest.


    Xie Angqi''s expression turned serious, she glanced at the crowd and asked: "Has anyone here heard of Misty Valley?"


    Hearing this, some of the people revealed doubtful expressions, while the rest of the people who had heard of the Misty Valley became excited, was this really for Cloud Mist Valley? Just that, how much confidence did this big miss have in finding the location of the Misty Valley?


    Zheng Ronghe''s expression changed slightly when he heard that, and asked: "Are you Misty Valley?"


    Xie Angqi smiled and nodded.


    Even though Su Cheng was a disciple of Su Family, he had never heard of Misty Valley before. He said with a frown: "Young Master Zheng, Miss Xie, what exactly is this Misty Valley?"


    Xie Angqi and Xie Angqi had yet to speak when Xia Qianyu''s lips twitched: "The Misty Valley is the extremely famous and mysterious location of the Mountain Langya, I wonder how many explorers and donkeys have all gone deep into the Mountain Langya to search, it''s a pity that I haven''t found it, you actually haven''t heard of it?"


    Su Cheng looked embarrassed, but just as he was about to speak, Xie Angqi smiled and said: "Young Master Su has always been studying in the capital, so I naturally understand the secrets of the martial arts world."


    Xia Qianyu snorted and said, "I heard that the Misty Valley are always shrouded in fog, and beasts roam about. After entering, the device failed to function, and many people were already lost before even finding the entrance. There were at least eight hundred explorers who died in the mist all these years. Sister Angel, are you absolutely confident that you can enter Misty Valley? "


    Hearing this, Xie Angqi smiled lightly, and said with confidence: "Previously, my confidence isn''t too great, but recently I found an expert who has entered the Misty Valley, and have him lead the way, naturally there won''t be any problems."


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and she did not speak anymore.


    The surrounding people were also excited as they whispered to each other.


    Su Cheng, who had been silent all this time, frowned and laughed: "Since Miss Xie has full confidence in finding the Misty Valley, then why did you gather all of us? Could it be, the Miss Xie wants to bring us in? "


    Xie Angqi looked at him and laughed: "Young Master Su''s words have asked the crux of the problem!"


    "I believe everyone should be aware that although this Misty Valley has been rumored to contain Immortal ruins, Heaven and Earth treasures s, there are dangers everywhere. I deeply feel that one person''s strength is weak, so I wanted to invite five friends to barge through this Misty Valley together.

 C55

    When Xie Angqi said this, the discussion in the hall immediately quietened down.


    The dozen or so people sitting around were not fools. Since the value of Misty Valley was so high, then Xie Angqi definitely would not free to invite them in.


    A fiery passion flashed across Zheng Ronghe''s eyes as he said, "Since Miss Xie has said it like this, then all of us here are friends from the Jiangzhou circle.


    Su Cheng frowned, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Xia Qianyu, who was just sleeping a moment ago, finally regained her spirit and laughed: "I''m also very curious, what''s the standard for Big Sis Angel to invite her friends? I wonder if I can satisfy it?"


    Xie Angqi smiled faintly, and said directly: "Actually it''s very simple, I believe everyone knows that I have been recruiting strange people, but unfortunately, the effect is not ideal. I only managed to get two experts, their Misty Valley is mysterious and dangerous, so I need more experts to accompany me."


    Pausing for a moment, under everyone''s watch, she stood up and walked to the center of the hall, looked around, and said: "So, wanting these five spots is very simple, as long as you can be under Mr. Yin''s control for ten moves it is fine."


    A smile appeared on her face, and she bowed to a certain direction: "Mr. Yin, I will be troubling you now!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, a middle-aged man with a pale face and no beard walked out. He looked at everyone and said, "Miss Xie is being too courteous."


    Xie Angqi first looked at the crowd, and laughed: "All of you are young masters and mistresses of Jiangzhou and Wealthy Clans, I believe your subordinates do not lack experts, and as long as the experts you have sent out can pass the Mr. Yin''s examination, you will immediately obtain a spot, your chances are limited, all of you should hurry up!"


    After saying that, she returned to the sofa and sat down, leisurely sipping a cup of tea.


    There was a period of silence, and soon, a clamor sounded out in the hall. Most people here didn''t even know the true value of Misty Valley, but this didn''t stop them from looking forward to this mysterious and dangerous place.


    Furthermore, this adventure was led by the princess of Hong Kong Island. If they could stay together with Xie Angqi, they could at least get along with him.


    Amongst the people sitting, the person who had the most understanding of Misty Valley was actually Xia Qianyu. As a genius warrior who was close to the perfection of inner strength, she knew the name of Misty Valley, and naturally knew that there were Heaven and Earth treasures s inside that she needed to break through.


    She had missed the shortcut to be promoted to the consummate level of inner strength, and now that there was another opportunity, she could not afford to miss out on it.


    As for Su Cheng and Zheng Ronghe, both of their brows were tightly knitted, and it was unknown as to what choice they were making.


    The Mr. Yin stood in the middle of the hall, seeing that no one was on stage, he frowned and was just about to speak when he saw a young man with long hair stand up and laugh confidently: "Since everyone is still hesitating, then I will make the first move, I am very curious about the Misty Valley!"


    He turned to a man in black clothing behind him and said, "Ah Biao, it''s up to you!"


    The man in black chuckled, "Don''t worry, young master Chen!"


    This long-haired young man was the eldest son of Jiangzhou Real Estate Tycoon Chen Guang, his position in the group was not low, he had first sent out his bodyguard, which could be considered as testing the strength of Mr. Yin for everyone.


    The black clothed man named Ah Biao walked in front of Mr. Yin, cupped his fists and bowed: "Hong Fist Zhang Biao, please!"


    Mr. Yin glanced at him but did not say anything.


    Zhang Biao''s expression instantly turned cold. With a cold snort, his body suddenly tensed up as he let out a furious roar and charged towards Mr. Yin like a violent bear.


    His body was refined, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, his external strength was large enough, even the chief instructor of the Jiangzhou dojo did not dare to underestimate him, this Mr. Yin was actually so arrogant, it made him angry, and he attacked with his full strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Biao''s sturdy body arrived in front of Mr. Yin. At such a close distance, Mr. Yin was unable to dodge no matter how much he tried.


    Under everyone''s gaze, his expression did not change. He lifted his right foot and suddenly stamped it.


    "Bam!"


    Everyone''s minds shook. They only felt that the entire hall was shaken, and when their eyes were filled with shock, they saw that a gigantic Yin-yang Fish formation plate had appeared at the foot of Mr. Yin, and Mr. Yin was standing with his hands behind his back on the dark side of the Yin-yang Fish. As for the menacing Zhang Biao, he seemed to be restrained by an invisible force, and even though his face was flushed red, he still found it difficult to cross the line of the Yin-yang Fish.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Zhang Biao''s veins popped out as he bellowed angrily. However, his body was covered in a layer of silver light. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move at all.


    Mr. Yin did not even look at him, as he spat out a syllable.


    "Stupid!"


    In an instant, the silver light surrounding Zhang Biao''s body exploded. It was as if his entire body had been severely injured. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees.


    Two moves, an expert who had mastered external strength had lost!


    In the next moment, the entire hall quietened down, and when they looked at the expressionless Mr. Yin again, their expressions became complicated.


    As expected, it''s not that easy to get a placing.


    While everyone was discussing in shock, Xia Qianyu''s expression became extremely solemn. This Mr. Yin was even stronger than she had imagined, perhaps she was at least an expert of the middle stage, otherwise she would not have so easily defeated Zhang Biao who was at the peak of the outer force.


    Very quickly, Zhang Biao was carried away by the ugly Chen Guang. However, no one dared to act rashly for a period of time.


    Just as Xia Qianyu was about to get up, she saw Zheng Ronghe chuckling and standing up, and said: "Since no one is going to help me in such a short time, then I will not be modest anymore."


    He turned to a white robed old man behind him and said, "Old Qiu, I''ll be troubling you for now."


    The white robed old man faintly smiled and said: "Young Master Zheng, don''t worry. I''ve been wanting to challenge that Misty Valley for a long time!"


    Although the middle-aged man''s power was not bad, but he had been rampant in Jiangnan for dozens of years. Other than the incident where he suffered a huge loss at the Jiangzhou and Equestrian Club, he had rarely met his match.


    That''s right, if Su Bai was here, he would definitely know him. This Old Qiu was the Old Daoist Qiu who was scared out of his wits by''s Lightning Method at the Cyan Garden Horse Arts Club.


    Great Master Qiu walked to the center, looked at Mr. Yin and said, "Ghost Hidden Sect''s Qiu Shan, Fellow Daoist, please enlighten me!"


    The expressionless face of the middle-aged man finally showed some fluctuations as he said, "Please!"


    When Qiu Shan heard this, he couldn''t help but frown. Wasn''t this fellow too ignorant of the rules? He had already reported to his family, but the other party had no reaction at all?


    He sneered and did not speak any further. His imposing manner was suddenly released and a sinister ghost fog condensed on his body. He instantly turned into a ghost face and pounced towards Mr. Yin.


    Everyone stared in shock as they gasped. It was as if the entire hall had fallen by dozens of degrees.


    Seeing the ghost fog rushing over, the middle-aged man''s eyes became serious. His hand seals changed as he pointed at the ghost face.


    "Break!"


    As his voice fell, a silver light flashed, and the ghost fog dissipated. The silver light also disappeared.


    Qiu Shan''s face paled. He could not help but take three to four steps back before stabilizing his body, while the Mr. Yin''s body only swayed for a moment. He did not retreat.


    Qiu Shan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were filled with fear. He had no choice but to make another move, but before he could do so, the middle-aged man clasped his fists and said, "Fellow Daoist Qiu, you''ve passed."


    Qiu Shan took a deep breath and said, "Many thanks, fellow cultivator."


    Seeing this, Zheng Ronghe''s face revealed a tinge of excitement.


    Xie Angqi got up and congratulated the two of them. Then she asked the rest of the people: "Everyone, is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?"


    Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one spoke. It was true that they came from large clans, but most of them had never heard of today''s battle between experts. Moreover, their most popular force was the retirement of the special forces, which was incomparable to these masters who controlled ghosts and drove spirits away.


    It looks like they won''t have the chance to go to that Misty Valley area.


    Seeing this, Xie Angqi couldn''t help but secretly shake her head. As expected, they couldn''t count on these young masters of Jiangzhou; their levels were still too low.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about it, turning around to look at Su Cheng with her shining eyes, she smiled: "Young Master Su, such a rare opportunity, do you not want to participate?"


    "I heard that Lord Young Master Su has a mysterious expert backing him, I really want to experience the methods of a Su Family master!"


    Su Cheng was startled, his face turning ugly. He naturally knew that the mysterious expert Xie Angqi was talking about was Elder Zhou who had protected him secretly, but now that Elder Zhou had gone missing, what could he do?


    He took a deep breath and was about to speak when he heard a faint voice coming from outside the door. His body suddenly stiffened and his face darkened.


    "Miss Xie is probably disappointed. Today, you are destined to not see that ''Su Family expert''!"

 C56

    When everyone heard this, they all looked towards the entrance of the hall. They saw a young man in casual clothes, about seventeen or eighteen years old, slowly walking over with an indifferent face.


    Who is this kid?


    Everyone was filled with suspicion, and when they saw Tang Qiubai, who was behind him, they were even more confused. Looking at Tang Qiubai''s respectful attitude, it seemed as if they were very respectful to him.


    Other than Xia Qianyu and the other two, no one present really knew who Su Bai was. After all, he was just an ordinary student from before, and the people present were all young masters and mistresses from wealthy families.


    Seeing Su Bai enter, Xie Angqi''s face revealed a strange expression, and after that, she said with a face full of smiles: "Young Master Tang is really welcome! May I know who this friend is? "


    She had arranged at least ten bodyguards outside the hall. None of them were weak, and without her order, it was impossible for two people to appear outside the hall without a sound. However, not only did they come, but the bodyguards didn''t move at all.


    There was only one possibility. Her bodyguards did not even have the chance to warn her before they were subdued by the two of them!


    Tang Qiubai was only a popinjay, and didn''t have a high position in the Tang Family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have not invited him either, as he naturally wouldn''t have that kind of ability.


    Then the only possibility was this young man!


    Moreover, from the words he had just said, he did not seem to be on good terms with the young master from Su Family. Someone who could match up to the young master of the Su Family in the capital was definitely not some nameless person. Thinking about it, Xie Angqi''s face showed an additional trace of interest, and he waited for Tang Qiubai to introduce him.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was filled with dissatisfaction. This fellow, she did not even come when she was inviting him in at school previously.


    As for Su Chen and Zheng Ronghe, their expressions were terrifyingly gloomy. They really did not think that they would actually be able to see Su Bai here.


    Behind Zheng Ronghe, the moment Mr. Qiu, who was standing proudly behind him, saw Su Bai, he was like a mouse who had seen a cat. His face changed greatly and his hands trembled, wanting to leave first, but after considering the current situation, he could only stay there with a bitter face and prayed silently that Su Bai did not see him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Tang Qiubai laughed: "Long time no see Miss Xie, this is an expert that I''ve invited over with great difficulty, Su Bai Mr. Su! We heard that the Miss Xie wanted to challenge the Misty Valley, so we specially came to discuss a collaboration with the Miss Xie. "


    "Oh?" Xie Angqi sized up Su Bai, did not comment or smile, and said: "Young Master Tang, this matter is not urgent, I just do not know what Mr. Su''s previous words mean?"


    Su Bai glanced at her, then said indifferently: "There''s no meaning, I just want to tell Miss Xie, that the ''expert'' in Su Family has already been killed by me."


    Boom!


    The moment he said this, everyone in the room immediately burst into an uproar. What did he mean by this? Su Cheng''s bodyguard was killed by him? Besides, the person in question was right here. Wasn''t this fellow too arrogant?


    He dared to be so arrogant after provoking the capital''s Su Family, was he a madman?


    Xie Angqi''s face froze, she squinted her eyes and looked at Su Bai, but before she could say anything, she saw Su Cheng''s face turn green, she stared straight at Su Bai: "Su Bai, what did you do to Elder Zhou?"


    Although he did not believe that Su Bai could be a match for Elder Zhou, seeing Su Bai''s indifferent expression, he had a bad premonition.


    Su Bai lightly glanced at him, and coldly laughed: "Could it be that you have been beaten deaf by me? I said that old fellow had already been cut down by me, so don''t look at me with such a gaze. Killing that old fellow is just a small interest.


    "You ¡ª" Su Cheng''s breathing became ragged, his eyes became red as he stared at Su Bai, unable to say a word.


    Everyone who was seated looked at Su Bai in shock. Who in the world was this guy? He actually dared to go against Su Family by name. One must know, the capital''s Su Family was a top tier clan of China, how could it be possible for one person to deal with it?


    Xie Angqi''s heart trembled, but her expression did not change at all. She only looked at Su Baishi, and the expression in her eyes became deeper, and she laughed: "Mr. Su, Young Master Cheng, it''s said that the two of you are still from the same family, please do not harm our relationship."


    Su Cheng scoffed, he was secretly thinking about how he could report Su Bai''s situation to the capital.


    Seeing this, Su Bai no longer paid attention to him. He was just a junior of Su Family, not worth paying attention to.


    He no longer beat around the bush and directly said: "I am very interested in that Misty Valley. I wonder if Miss Xie can let me join?"


    Xie Angqi frowned slightly, she was a little hesitant, theoretically speaking, there should only be two out of the five of them, so there should still be three remaining, but she needed some martial artists or cultivation experts. She did not know Su Bai''s background, so she would naturally not agree so easily.


    When Tang Qiubai, who was at the side, saw this, he laughed and said, "If Miss Xie has any request, I believe that you will be satisfied."


    Xia Qianyu, who had been sitting there without a word, suddenly walked over. She glared at Su Bai, and then said with a brilliant smile towards Xie Angqi: "Big Sis Angel, didn''t you want to find an expert? This Mr. Su is a true expert! Don''t you think so, Young Master Zheng? "


    Zheng Ronghe looked to be constipated, why is this happening to me again? Previously, he was almost cut into two halves by Su Bai. He forced out a awkward smile on his face: "Speak plainly, Mr. Su is a great expert who cultivates both magic and martial arts."


    Hearing the words of the two, Xie Angqi''s face revealed a touch of shock, she looked at Su Baishi with an even more serious expression. It seems like the words Su Bai said to kill Su Cheng''s bodyguard was most likely true.


    She took a deep breath and smiled: "So it turns out that Dang Yu and Young Master Zheng both know Mr. Su, that''s really great, since we are all familiar with each other, then as long as Mr. Su can pass the test that I had previously set, I naturally agree to let Mr. Su go to Misty Valley together."


    "It''s alright if you have no rules. Please forgive me, Mr. Su."


    Su Bai nodded, and said: "What test, please speak your mind, Miss Xie."


    "It''s simple, as long as I can exchange ten moves with the Mr. Yin, then I''ll pass."


    Hearing that, Su Bai looked at Mr. Yin who was standing in the center of the hall with his eyes closed while recuperating, a strange expression appearing on his face: "Miss Xie is sure that this is your test?"


    Su Bai could tell, although this Mr. Yin was not weak, he was only in the middle stages of the Dao, equivalent to a warrior''s Middle Period of Inner Strength. With such a cultivation, Su Bai could even lift his with one hand, yet she was able to hold him off for ten moves?


    Xie Angqi''s brows tightened, and naturally heard the contempt in Su Bai''s words. His heart was already somewhat unhappy as he lightly said, "Mr. Su, what is the meaning of this?"


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "Nothing much, I just feel that this Miss Xie test is a bit too simple." He thought that Xie Angqi would come up with some sort of strange test, he never expected that it would just be a mid stage Dao Seeking cultivator fight.


    Hearing that, Xie Angqi''s face instantly turned ugly, she looked at Su Bai, but did not say a word.


    Su Cheng, Zheng Ronghe and the rest all had different expressions on their faces. Wasn''t this fellow too arrogant? The Mr. Yin had easily defeated the experts sent out by Chen Young Master and Zheng Ronghe, his strength was unfathomable, yet he said that spending 10 moves under the hands of such a terrifying person was too easy?


    In a fight between experts, one move was enough to determine victory or defeat. If the difference in strength was too great, ten moves would be enough to kill the opponent several times over.


    Everyone shook their heads and sneered. It seemed like this fellow was someone with a very high eyesight. Forget it, he would soon know what it meant by how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Mr. Yin who was always expressionless, slowly opened his eyes. The coldness in his eyes was like the winter, and he coldly said: "Since Mr. Su is so confident, then please enlighten me! Just that, the Taoist Method has no eyes, I hope that Mr. Su can be careful! " He had already made up his mind to teach this arrogant junior a lesson.


    However, Qiu Shan, who was standing behind Zheng Ronghe, looked at Mr. Yin with a face full of pity. Even though this guy was stronger than him, he wasn''t too much stronger than him and was at the peak of the middle stage of the Dao Realm.


    However, Su Bai had destroyed his magical equipment with one move, and according to his conjecture, Su Bai was at least a terrifying expert that had reached the late stage of the Dao or even the middle stage of the Great Perfection.


    In the next moment, under everyone''s watch, Su Bai leisurely walked in front of Mr. Yin and said indifferently: "Let''s begin."


    Seeing him unconcerned, the anger in Mr. Yin became even stronger. He snorted and opened his mouth to spit out a silver light which in the blink of an eye transformed into a silver dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws, pouncing towards Su Bai.


    When the crowd saw this, their faces were filled with shock as they breathed out immortal qi. Was this the might of a deity?


    Mr. Yin''s face was full of sneers, he was the one who made the move, he actually wanted to see how this arrogant brat was going to deal with it.


    "Eh? Su Bai looked up at the illusory dragon in front of him, his face revealing an expression of interest. However, in the blink of an eye, he shook his head and said: "However, the magic power is still too scattered, nothing more than a superficial sight."


    His voice had yet to fade, but his expression was indifferent and he remained standing firmly. He suddenly raised his right fist and punched out. "Disperse for me!"

 C57

    Su Bai''s voice was like a thunderclap that exploded in the air, causing everyone to feel as if their minds were exploding. He pointed at a distance, and the void suddenly emitted a low humming sound.


    Mr. Yin''s face suddenly paled. With a stuffy groan, he took a step back.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "So it''s fellow cultivator. Yin Wuji from the south of the Five Ridges and Yin Yang School greets little friend, I wonder which sect little friend is studying under?" Su Bai''s move had completely subdued him, causing him to no longer dare to look down on him in the slightest.


    Su Bai looked at him and laughed: "It''s nothing, just a rogue cultivator."


    "Oh?" A strange look flashed past Yin Wuji''s eyes, but he did not say anything. Since Su Bai did not want to reveal his identity, then he would continue to question him.


    Ignoring Yin Wuji, Su Bai suddenly frowned and asked Xie Angqi: "Miss Xie, if I were to directly defeat this Mr. Yin, it would count as passing, right?"


    He didn''t want to waste time here.


    Xie Angqi was startled by these words, but after that she gave him a deep glance, and said: "Of course."


    Su Bai nodded with a smile, and said: "Then it''s simple."


    When everyone heard this, the corner of their mouths twitched. This fellow was truly excessively arrogant, slapping their faces right in front of their faces. Was this really a good thing?


    Sure enough, Yin Wuji''s face darkened to the point that water seemed to drip from it. With a cold snort, he said: "Fellow Daoist, aren''t you overconfident?"


    Even though he was afraid of Su Bai, he wasn''t afraid of her. In his opinion, even though Su Bai was powerful, he still had his trump card, and the outcome was still fifty percent. He had originally wanted to ease the tension between him and Su Bai, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai would be so arrogant.


    Su Bai smiled faintly and did not say a word.


    The more indifferent he looked, the more Yin Wuji''s anger burned.


    "Since Fellow Daoist is so confident, then I won''t hold back!"


    Yin Wuji let out a cold laugh as he suddenly pointed a finger at the center of his brows. A red mark appeared on his forehead, and his body abruptly rose up as his aura became incomparably berserk, while a red light lingered around his body.


    Both of his hands drew a circle in the air as two black and white auras appeared, and in the blink of an eye, they transformed into a dragon and a phoenix. After doing all of this, Yin Wuji''s face became incomparably pale, as he panted heavily.


    "Yin Dragon and Yang Phoenix, go!"


    Following Yin Wuji''s order, the black and white dragon and phoenix, like living creatures, dragged their long tails and quickly attacked Su Bai.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The air trembled as the Yin Dragon and Yang Phoenix suddenly coiled together above Su Bai''s head, transforming into a black and white sharp sword that slashed down.


    Seeing this dragon and phoenix take form, everyone was shocked to the extreme. Who could possibly block this Immortal art?


    Su Cheng and Zheng Ronghe sneered, this Su Bai was truly courting death, provoking Yin Wuji to use his ultimate move, let''s see how he can continue being arrogant now!


    ''s face surged with worry again. The south of the Five Ridges of the Yin Yang Sect was not a small sect, their ultimate move, could Su Bai withstand it?


    Both Tang Qiubai and the Great Master Qiu, who had always been full of confidence in Su Bai, couldn''t help but feel their hearts thumping at this moment. The two of them knew that the south of the Five Ridges was the Limitless Sect, a sect that had existed for hundreds of years, and it was several times stronger than the Mountain Langya.


    Under everyone''s breathless gazes, Su Bai could not help but frown as he looked at the longsword that had been transformed by the Yin Dragon and Yang Phoenix.


    Such a flashy technique was flashy and unrealistic. It had loose mana and could forcefully create dragons and phoenixes, but it did not have the power of dragons and phoenixes. Could it be that all the cultivation sects on Earth were at such a level?


    Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed in his heart. This scene that appeared in Yin Wuji''s eyes made his face turn extremely gloomy, this Su Bai actually dared to ignore his attack!


    Even though it sounded slow, Yin Wuji had only taken action in the blink of an eye.


    "Bam!"


    A crisp sound came out, but no one had imagined that Su Bai would be split into two. The moment the black and white longsword landed, a faint gold colored barrier appeared above his head, and with a flow of golden light, it seemed like it was made of gold, it was extremely sturdy and unbreakable.


    This was the Diamond Protection Incantation from the jade talisman!


    Without even looking at the Yin Yang sword above his head, Su Bai shouted coldly: "Break!"


    As his voice sounded, the golden shield of light above his head suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, and with a hum, it expanded outwards.


    Under the expansion of the golden light barrier, the Yin Yang longsword was as weak as paper. Inch by inch, it shattered, turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    He was very clear on the power of the Yin Yang Dragon and Phoenix Sword, the moment the sword appeared, it would be unrivalled in the middle stages of the stepping Dao, and even the late stages of the stepping Dao would be severely injured if they did not have a protective magical equipment, yet Su Bai actually broke through so easily?


    How was this possible!


    Presumably, he had been too heavily hit by Su Bai. In addition to the spell being broken, he had suffered a backlash that caused his face to flush red all of a sudden. With a pu sound, he spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and was on the verge of collapse.


    Su Bai still had a bland smile on his face, and said: "Miss Xie, have I considered this assessment before?"


    Xie Angqi had a complex expression on her face as she forced out a laugh. "Mr. Su is indeed an expert, so it''s natural that we passed! When we leave, I will send someone to inform you. "


    Su Bai nodded, and said: "Then, I''ll be waiting for news from Miss Xie."


    When his gaze swept across Xia Qianyu and Great Master Qiu, it paused for a moment, but he did not say anything, and directly left.


    Tang Qiubai came back to reality and greeted Xie Angqi and the others, then quickly followed Su Bai and left.


    Su Bai came quickly and left quickly. While everyone was still in shock, one after another, they began to inquire about his origins.


    "Mr. Yin, are you alright?" Xie Angqi asked with concern.


    Yin Wuji shook his head: "There''s no harm, we definitely won''t disturb the affairs of Miss Xie."


    Xie Angqi laughed: "Mr. Yin, what are you saying, don''t worry, I still have a hundred years'' worth of spiritual medicine, I can definitely help Sir recover soon."


    Yin Wuji''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Then I''ll have to thank Miss Xie." The Xie Family was powerful, he had his share of Deity Biology co. LTD, and there were many precious medicines that were extremely beneficial to his cultivation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to cultivate so closely with Xie Family.


    After arranging for the Mr. Yin s to leave, after Su Bai''s disturbance, everyone could no longer gather and bid their farewells.


    After everyone had left, and only Xie Angqi and Yue Shan were left in the hall, Xie Angqi asked with a smile: "Little Sister Shuang Yu, what is the background of this Mr. Su, to actually be able to easily defeat the Mr. Yin, can you tell big sister? Right now, I am extremely curious! "


    Xia Qianyu rolled her eyes and laughed: "Sister Angel, have you heard of the abandoned young master of the capital''s Su Family?"


    Xie Angqi''s eyes focused as her face filled with disbelief, "Could this Mr. Su be the good-for-nothing young master who was swept out of the gates by the capital''s Su Family?"

 C58

    The corner of Xia Qianyu''s mouth revealed a mocking smile, as she nodded her head. It was obvious that she was not used to Su Family''s methods.


    Xie Angqi''s expression changed, and after a long while, she finally shook her head and laughed, "No wonder he was so rude to Su Cheng."


    "However," she revealed a hint of doubt, and said: "Even if he is reborn now, is it still not enough to face such a colossal being as huge as Su Family?"


    Xia Qianyu revealed a meaningful smile, and said: "Big Sis Angel, I''m afraid you have underestimated this Mr. Su, his abilities are not only limited to the tip of the iceberg."


    "Oh?" Xie Angqi''s eyes flashed with a profound light, she laughed and did not reply. She then said: "If nothing unexpected happens, we will set off in three days. We just happen to not have enough people on our team.


    Xia Qianyu smiled like a little fox, and said: "I have kept you for a long time, precisely because I was waiting for those words, then I will thank you, Big Sister!"


    Xie Angqi laughed: "Little Sister Shuang Yu is too polite!"


    Although Xie Family had some foundation in the mainland, it was still far from being able to match up to this kind of peak-level wealthy families. She knew that Xia Qianyu needed this opportunity and she could also borrow the strength of her Xia Family to make a comeback.


    ¡­


    After obtaining the news about the Thunderstrike Wood, Su Bai''s mood was pretty good. It was close to the college entrance examination, and the golden week of May was already considered the last holiday before the college entrance exam.


    Su Bai''s only friend, the fatty Xu Ze, had returned back to his home in the Linzhou. He was now completely alone in the Jiangzhou.


    On the second of May, two days after he had met with Xie Angqi, Su Bai received her message ¡ª Tomorrow morning, they would officially depart and rush to Linzhou and Misty Valley.


    As for the details, Su Bai believed that Xie Angqi would make the necessary arrangements, and what he needed to do now was to wait patiently.


    Just as he was thinking, a voice suddenly came over.


    "Mr. Su, are you home? Can I come in? "


    Hearing the shout coming from the door, Su Bai''s face revealed a helpless look, this Tang Qiubai was really persistent.


    He had already set up a small illusion array around the villa, but he was still unable to stand this fellow''s enthusiasm. If not for the fact that he helped him this time by finding Xie Angqi, Su Bai would have long ago sent him flying with a slap.


    Tang Qiubai looked at the villa which was shrouded in white mist, and carefully stood at the door, not daring to step foot within the scope of the white mist.


    Who knew that in that instant, everything was spinning, the ghost aura was ghastly, and the black mist covered the sky. The entire world seemed to have become the hell of hell, and it made him so scared that his soul almost fell out of his body. Fortunately Su Bai had acted in time to help him escape from the illusion, otherwise he really might have been scared into an idiot.


    This caused him to be even more respectful towards Su Bai''s methods, this was the true Immortal method. The experts that he invited, other than the Great Master Qiu who had some abilities, the rest were all swindlers.


    However, as he revered Su Bai, Tang Qiubai''s desire to follow Su Bai grew even stronger.


    He bowed and stood outside the fog, for a long time he did not hear Su Bai''s reply, he gritted his teeth and was about to shout, when he heard a light voice sounding beside him.


    "Come in!"


    Tang Qiubai''s mind shook, he raised his head and looked all around, but he did not see Su Bai''s shadow, he could not help but exclaim in his heart, Immortal methods, were truly mysterious and unfathomable!


    He was still sighing emotionally when the fog in front of him seemed to have been split apart by a big, invisible hand and a small path appeared in front of him. Tang Qiubai''s expression was shaken, he did not dare delay and immediately walked into the courtyard.


    In the pavilion in the backyard of the villa, Su Bai was lying down leisurely on the reclining chair, holding onto a willow branch to play with the Carp in the pond. When he saw Tang Qiubai coming over, he casually said: "Take a seat."


    Tang Qiubai bowed and expressed his gratitude. He sat on a nearby stone bench and looked at Su Bai with perturbed eyes.


    "Since you insist on going to the Misty Valley, I will no longer stop you. As long as you and Xie Angqi communicate properly, I have no problems here." Su Bai laughed.


    Tang Qiubai''s face flushed red and he said excitedly: Thank you, Sir!


    Su Bai waved his hand, and said: "Don''t be so agitated for now, that Misty Valley is a mysterious and dangerous place, and should be filled with dangers, if you encounter a little danger, I will naturally save you, but if you encounter an irresistible danger, then let''s face life and death together, do you understand?"


    Tang Qiubai''s face changed, gritted his teeth and nodded: "I understand." This Misty Valley was said to be a secret location of immortals, even if he said that he couldn''t have a fortuitous encounter inside, he might as well say that he couldn''t bear to part with a child, for his own path of immortality, he had to go all out!


    Seeing his determination, Su Bai chuckled, and did not speak any further, waving his hand, indicating for him to leave.


    Tang Qiubai frowned, as if he had thought of something, and said: "Right, Miss Su seems to have met with some trouble, you should go take a look."


    Su Bai''s brows suddenly rose when he heard this, "Eh? What happened to my sister? "


    Tang Qiubai quickly replied: "It''s like this, didn''t Miss Su''s Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals medicine want to be marketed? However, there was a dispute over the new drug''s patent. It was said that the person in charge of research and development of the new drug had jumped into the company''s company, bringing away the technology, patent rights, etc., so things were a bit troublesome. "


    After listening to Tang Qiubai''s narration, Su Bai''s face suddenly turned cold.


    If he wanted to find out the truth, then this so called Liquid of Life should be developed by him, right? The so-called patent right should be on his head. Jia Zheng and the rest of the people with the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals were just a simple combination, yet they actually dared to go against him?


    "Alright!" "I understand, thank you so much for this matter!" Su Bai squinted his eyes and said.


    Tang Qiubai laughed politely: "Sir, what are you saying, this is what I should be doing."


    He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Today is the new product of Green Bee Biopharmaceutical. Miss Su should still be at Lanhai Hotel''s launch site. I''ll bring you there right now!"


    "Alright!" Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as knives. If someone wanted to touch the peach on the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, they would have to ask Su Bai whether he agreed.


    At the same time.


    Jiangzhou Ocean Hotel, Report Hall.


    The reporting hall, which could accommodate a few hundred people, was currently packed with people. Aside from the heads of the pharmaceutical companies, the rest below the stage were the reporters from Jiangzhou. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the two women on the stage.


    Su Qingyao''s face was ashen, staring straight at a beautiful middle-aged lady who looked to be in her forties.


    "Liu Ru, don''t go too far!"


    The middle-aged beauty''s face was full of smiles, and said indifferently: "What do you mean by that, President Su? Your company''s new drug, Liquid of Life, is suspected of stealing the technology and patents of the Tai Sheng Medicinal Life Original Fluid produced by my Ding Sheng Group. I reminded President Su to cancel the press conference before he makes a big mistake, this is completely a kind reminder, President Su is saying that I have gone too far, it is truly wrongly accused! "


    Su Qingyao''s face alternated between red and white, looking at Jia Zheng and the others behind his, a look of sorrow flashed across his eyes. She had never thought that Jia Zheng and the others would actually betray her at this moment!


    When Jia Zheng and the two old men saw Su Qingyao''s gaze, their expressions became slightly unnatural, but they did not dodge. The shopping mall was like a battlefield, and since Su Qingyao did not have enough capital, it was normal for him to lose.

 C59

    Some of the professors of medicine sitting in the front row, as well as the chairman of the pharmaceutical company, had expressions of interest on their faces. This Ding Sheng Corporation did not come with good intentions!


    The reporters started to fan the flames even more unrestrainedly. This was big news, they wished for the matter to get even bigger.


    "President Su, may I ask if this new drug released by Green Bee Biopharmaceutical is really suspected of infringing upon the patent of the new drug owned by Ding Sheng Group? "In the face of this situation, what measures do you and your company have to deal with it?"


    "Boss Liu, are you going to go through the legal process with the green wasp biopharmaceutical or are you going to settle with them privately?"


    "President Su, there are some people who believe that Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is lacking in core R & D personnel and talents, so they have no choice but to take the risk and steal the core technology of the new drug under the Ding Sheng Group. What do you think about this? Is it a slander from a competitor or is it real? "


    "President Su ¡­"


    Listening to the reporters chattering away, Su Qin Yao''s expression turned even more unsightly. These people were just here to watch the show and didn''t care about the big deal!


    However, at this kind of critical juncture, she had no choice but to reply. If she kept on escaping, then she could only force her Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals into a passive state.


    With a solemn face, he raised his hand to suppress the reporter who was asking the question, and said in a deep voice: "The Liquid of Life Project was established as early as last year, and was the result of nearly three hundred days of painstaking research and development carried out by the research and development team under Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals. It definitely does not have the concept of stealing technology and infringing upon patents.


    As soon as she said this, the audience suddenly went silent, and then exploded.


    Liu Ru''s face did not change, but a cold look flashed past her eyes, this Su Qingyao truly did not want to drink, and did not want to die. Since she was rushing to die, then she could not blame herself!


    Ever since she took the Liquid of Life, she had made up her mind that she would definitely get the core skills and patent rights of the Liquid of Life!


    There was no other reason but that the Liquid of Life''s effect was simply too mystical. She had only taken it once, and not only had her spirit become incomparably abundant, even her insomnia had been cured, and she could feel that her skin had become much denser and smoother. She had only taken one bottle of such effect, it was unbelievable.


    She had people analyze the composition of the Liquid of Life, but even with the best methods, it would still be difficult to find any drug ingredients. The only conclusion she could come up with was that the Liquid of Life contained a special ingredient that could increase the activity of human cells and repair genetic defects!


    This discovery made her ecstatic. She never thought that a chess piece that she had casually placed in Green Bee Biopharmaceutical would be able to bring her such a big surprise.


    As a merchant, she naturally understood the value of Liquid of Life. Without a doubt, if this new drug were to go on the market, it would be enough to stir up a ruckus and even change the pharmaceutical world.


    It would be a crime for a man to have such a treasure. Although Green Bee Biopharmaceutical had a small reputation, in the eyes of the Dusk Ascension Corporation, it was still weak and could not withstand a single blow. Therefore, without hesitation, she left Jia Zheng and the others, who were in charge of the Liquid of Life''s research and development team. Furthermore, she had even used Jiang Tiansheng''s connections to quickly apply for a patent on the Liquid of Life''s pharmaceutical technology, and had even completed the registration of the trademark.


    As an experienced martial artist, it could be said that it took her less than ten days to seize all the opportunities.


    In order to be safe, she had to cut off all avenues of retreat for the green wasp''s biopharmaceutical products, which was why this scene had occurred.


    Facing the excited reporters below the stage, Liu Ru said with a smile: "Friends of the media, please do not be anxious. With regards to the competition between the ''Life Original Fluid'' of Tai Sheng Pharmaceuticals and the ''Liquid of Life'' as the core technology of Green Bee Biopharmaceutical Company, I think the one with the most say should be Mr. Jia and his research and development team behind me."


    Pausing for a moment, the smile on her face became even more radiant as she started to applaud, "Next, let us invite the Chief Pharmaceutical Director of Tai Sheng Pharmaceutical, as well as the inventor of this Life Original Fluid as well as his team. Everyone applauds!"


    Under everyone''s curious gaze, Jia Zheng who was dressed in a black suit and a few middle-aged men slowly walked to the front of the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I am Jia Zheng, the chief pharmaceutical director of Tai Sheng Pharmacy. I am the creator of the Life Original Fluid."


    Jia Zheng took a deep breath to suppress the unease in his heart. Looking at Su Qingyao who was clenching her teeth, he steeled his heart and said in a deep voice, "This time''s development of the Life Original Fluid will be entirely under the responsibility of my team and I. We have complete core pharmaceutical technology and patents, and I must warn Green Bee Biopharmaceutical to immediately stop the production and marketing of the infringing medicine ''Liquid of Life''.


    When he said this, the people below the stage were once again stunned, and those medicine manufacturers who had cooperated with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals before were even more puzzled.


    Isn''t Jia Zheng someone from the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals? Why did he suddenly become Taisheng''s chief pharmaceutical director?


    The quick-witted person had already roughly understood the situation. Sighing, he looked at Su Qingyao with pity in his eyes.


    Tai Sheng Drug Refinery was a subsidiary of Ding Sheng Group. Although it wasn''t considered strong, Tai Sheng Group was worth billions of dollars. Furthermore, Ding Sheng''s chairman was Jiang Tiansheng''s wife, so their background was terrifying.


    Forget about a small Cyan Bee Biological Pharmacy, even if all the companies present added together, they might not necessarily be a match for the Dusk Ascension Group. If Liu Ru was determined to find trouble with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, then Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals would definitely die!


    "So it''s Jia Zheng. I''ve long heard that he''s a top student from the Hover Medical School who is researching a new life science. So it''s this Life Original Fluid!"


    "Turns out Jia Zheng jumped off the job at Tai Sheng''s side. Having lost such a great general in Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, I think it''s going to be suspenseful!"


    "In the past two years, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals have only just risen to prominence. I never thought that the number one pharmacist would have already been poached by his opponent. I think that Su Qingyao and its Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals should not pass through this difficult stage!"


    The group of representatives from the pharmaceutical companies and the pharmaceutical industry all shook their heads and discussed in low voices. No one was optimistic about the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals.


    Actually, this kind of dispute wasn''t common in the pharmaceutical world, but in the current situation, it was a situation where one''s Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was one-sided. There was no other reason but because the foundation of one''s Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was too weak and one''s capital was insufficient.


    Su Qingyao''s eyes were cold as she stared at Jia Zheng and said: "Jia Zheng, the wrong thing I did was to let you enter the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals!"


    Instead, she stared at the two middle-aged men behind him, and said in a deep voice. "Old Fang, Old Cow, you are old people with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, it''s just that I never thought that you two would actually choose to betray me as well!"


    "President Su ¡­." The two looked like they couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to say something, but Su Qingyao waved her hand and interrupted them.


    "I made a mistake this time, I admit defeat!" Su Qingyao took a deep breath, and said coldly: "As for who exactly is the research and development of the Liquid of Life, I believe you are clear in your heart! I will not give up on the Liquid of Life''s patent for medicine, we''ll see! "


    "Let''s go!"


    After she finished speaking, Su Qingyao brought the group of green faced people and was about to leave, but just as she walked to the door, she saw a group of black clothed people surrounding him, and Liu Ru''s playful voice came from the stage.


    "President Su, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!"


    Su Qingyao''s face was ashen, "Liu Ru, what are you trying to do?"


    Liu Ru''s mouth revealed a hint of ridicule, and said indifferently: "The Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is suspected of stealing Tai Sheng''s core pharmaceutical technology, and is suspected of manufacturing fake and inferior medicines, I have already requested for the help of the people from the medicine bureau and the quality bureau of Jiangzhou city. I request President Su to wait for a moment, don''t be impatient!"


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    When she said this, the crowd below the stage immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    As expected of the great Liu Ru, her methods were truly ruthless!


    Su Qingyao''s eyes flashed with a trace of panic, her breathing became ragged, and she gritted her teeth: "You..."


    However, he didn''t say anything threatening after a long time. His face was full of anxiety, yet there was nothing he could do.


    If she really took them away, her Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals would truly be finished!


    Just as she was feeling anxious and helpless, a clamor came from outside the door, followed by the collapse of the door to the lecture hall. A young man with a cold expression walked over with large strides.

 C60

    Everyone was stunned, their faces were filled with suspicions as they looked at Su Bai, who was the fierce man, and who had directly pulled down the door of the lecture hall?


    Seeing that Su Qingyao was alright, Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately walked over and asked: "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Su Qingyao''s heart immediately froze, "I''m fine, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I hear that you''ve gotten into trouble, elder sister? that''s why I came all the way here. " Su Bai laughed.


    On the stage, Jia Zheng and the others saw that Su Baishi''s face had become unnatural, so Liu Ru glanced at them and asked a few questions in a low voice. He frowned then revealed a cold smile and looked at Su Bai: "Sir, you came uninvited and destroyed the venue, aren''t you being a little too presumptuous?"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Jia Zheng and the others, and a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    Su Qingyao hesitated, but still decided to recount the details of the matter.


    After hearing what Su Qingyao had to say, Su Bai''s expression suddenly became stern. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, what I, Su Bai, have is not something that just anyone can get their hands on. Leave this matter to me."


    Su Qingyao still wanted to say something, but when she thought about the scene of Su Bai releasing his divine might, a smile appeared on his face, and she said: "Alright, I believe in you."


    On the stage, when Liu Ru saw that the two of them had actually ignored her, her expression darkened as though she was looking at water. She snorted coldly and spoke to the few black-clothed men at the door: "What are you still standing there for? Hurry and control that brat who destroyed the venue! "


    The few black-clothed men reacted as if they had just woken up from a dream, and immediately surrounded Su Bai.


    "Kid, don''t resist, just surrender!"


    "He even dares to enter the report room of the Lanhai Hotel. He''s courting death!"


    "Daring to ruin CEO Liu''s good fortune, laozi will see if you''re tired of living!"


    Seeing the group of black-clothed robust men pouncing towards him with fiendish expressions, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth curved into a cold smile. Making Su Qingyao hide behind him, he lifted his hand and smashed it towards the chest of a black-clothed man.


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai sent out a fist attack from behind, and a low and deep voice sounded. The black-clothed man''s face was filled with fear, and his body was flung out like a sandbag.


    After the successful attack, Su Bai''s body swayed and turned into an afterimage, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. When the low sound of the impact and the sound of his screams rang out one after another, within a few breaths, five to six black-clothed men were all lying on the ground and moaning in pain.


    As for Su Bai, he still acted as if nothing had happened. Looking at Liu Ru who was on the stage, she lightly asked: "Liquid of Life s are not people that you can lay your hands on, I''ll give you a chance. Apologize to the media and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals now, and admit that you have framed Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals maliciously, I can consider letting you off!"


    Even though Liu Ru was extremely shrewd, at this moment, her tone was still not light due to Su Bai''s arrogant words. With a face full of sneer, she mocked: "This little brother has such big tone, are you threatening me?"


    Su Bai frowned and thought for a moment, nodded, and said: "You can understand it that way."


    The coldness in Liu Ru''s eyes reached its peak, and she sneered: "Then what if I say no?"


    Su Bai lightly shook his head, and said: "Then I can only do it myself!"


    Seeing him walk over, a look of panic flashed across Liu Ru''s face. He shouted: "What are you trying to do?"


    Instead, he directly picked up the microphone, looked at the people below the stage and lightly said: "Hello everyone, I am Su Bai, the chief medicine consultant for Green Bee Biopharmaceutical, and also the creator of the Liquid of Life. I possess the complete technological property right and the patent of the Liquid of Life, I can responsible for telling everyone that the so-called Life Original Fluid of the Ding Sheng Company is completely a pirated version of Green Bee Biopharmaceutical, a fake and inferior product!"


    Boom!


    When Su Bai''s words came out, the people below the stage immediately became confused, the plot changing too quickly, and not only that, wasn''t Green Bee''s chief pharmacist too young?


    Most people looked at Su Baishi with doubt in their eyes.


    Liu Ru sneered, and said: "Bullsh * t!" She pointed at Jia Zheng and said, "This Mr Jia and his team are the true creators of the Life Original Fluid!"


    "Oh, really?" Su Bai smiled as expected, and looked at Jia Zheng with a smile that was not a smile, and said indifferently: "Mr. Jia, are you sure that what you are developing is a true Liquid of Life?"


    Jia Zheng''s heart was thumping hard from Su Bai''s gaze, but he braced himself and said, "This is natural. The Life Original Fluid is a plant medicine that my team and I took nearly a year of research and development!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Since that''s the case, Mr Jia and Chief Liu, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Liu Ru frowned: "What bet?"


    "It''s very simple. Use your company''s Life Original Fluid and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals''s Liquid of Life. Test it out on the spot and it will reveal whether it''s real or fake."


    Liu Ru''s eyes slightly contracted as she lowered his head to look at Jia Zheng. After seeing him nod his head, she coldly laughed. I shall do as you say! "


    Very quickly, a pot of withered yellow plum blossom was brought up onto the stage. Under the curious gazes of the people, Liu Ru said with a face full of confidence and laughter: "Everyone, in order to verify the true effect of the Life Original Fluid, we have exposed that the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is a fake and inferior product.


    "Hua!"


    As soon as she said that, everyone in the audience was stunned. Resurrected from the dead, the cold plum blossomed in anger? It was just May, and the winter plum blossoms were only open in winter. How could it be opened against the season?


    While the representatives of the various drug companies had doubtful looks on their faces, the rest of the reporters from the various different media were also stunned. If what Liu Ru said was true, then it would be explosive news!


    Under everyone''s gazes, Jia Zheng took a deep breath and took out a glass bottle from a secret box. The bottle was filled to the brim with jade green medicinal liquid, and was slowly poured onto the withered Frigid Plum Root.


    With his improvements, and adding a large amount of plant essence, the effect of the new water was definitely much better than Su Bai''s original liquid. Regarding this, Jia Zheng was full of confidence.


    At the same time, a hint of ridicule flashed past Su Bai''s eyes, and he gently spat out a word.


    "Disperse!"


    A wave that was hard to see with the naked eye spread out from the cold plum root in an instant. The herbal spiritual energy contained in the green liquid disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Jia Zheng and Liu Ru looked at the cold plum flower with confidence, and said: "Everyone, please wait for a moment, in two minutes at most, this withered plum flower will return to life, sprout and let out leaves, blooming at the height of the season!"


    One minute.


    Three minutes.


    Five minutes ¡­


    The curiosity on everyone''s face turned into ridicule and sneer. The withered plum blossom was still as yellow as before. Let alone letting it bloom in anger, there wasn''t even the slightest movement.


    Liu Ru''s face turned ashen, she stared straight at Jia Zheng, and said angrily: "Jia Zheng, what exactly happened here?"


    Jia Zheng''s face was pale white, with a look of disbelief, he muttered: "Chief Liu, this... this..."


    That shouldn''t be the case, this Life Original Fluid was made from the liquid that Su Bai previously used, and had undergone some improvements, how could it not have any effect at all?


    Seeing the sneer at the corner of Su Bai''s mouth, Jia Zheng seemed to have understood something. His expression was lonely, and the corner of his mouth raised a little bit of self-deprecation.


    He did not pay attention to the two''s expressions, and under everyone''s gaze, Su Bai said lightly: "Since Chief Liu''s Life Original Fluid has no effect, then it will be up to the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals''s Liquid of Life."


    After he finished speaking, he took the bottle of half finished Liquid of Life from Su Qingyao''s hands and poured it directly onto the pot of withered plum blossom.


    Su Qingyao and the others looked at the Plum Blossom anxiously, their hearts could not help but beat. Jia Zheng and the others took away the liquid and technical personnel, while the Liquid of Life was still the remaining half finished product, was it possible?


    One minute.


    Three minutes...


    Just as everyone was shaking their heads and sneering, the withering Plum Blossom suddenly turned emerald green. Before long, two bright red plum blossoms bloomed in anger!


    In that instant, the entire reporting hall became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard!

 C61

    Everyone stared in shock at the blossoming plum blossom, and their eyes went wide. Their hearts trembled as two words simultaneously appeared in their minds.


    A miracle!


    With today''s science and technology, even though he had already grasped the technique to let plants grow in reverse seasons, that could only be done in a specific environment. But with Su Bai, he had only poured half a bottle of water, and that was already enough to cause the withered plum blossom to regrow, and even open it in reverse seasons, with his current science, that was definitely not possible!


    However, Su Bai managed to do it easily, and only used half a bottle of the so called ''Liquid of Life'' to do it. This was a miracle in the life sciences.


    Below the stage, the representatives from the drug companies were all shocked. Their eyes were shining as they looked at the blossoming plum blossom, discussing about it.


    "Miracle, what a miracle! If I didn''t personally see it, I definitely wouldn''t believe that a bottle of medicine could actually revive a withered Plum Blossom, and even open it in the middle of the season! "


    "That''s right!" Today, my horizons have been broadened. This is a miracle of botany, a miracle of life! Liquid of Life, you live up to your name! "


    "It seems that Liquid of Life won the battle between the Life Original Fluid and the Liquid of Life!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing their discussion, the faces of Jia Zheng and the rest turned ugly, the expression in their eyes becoming extremely complicated. This was the second time they had seen such a ''miracle'', but the shock was still as strong as before.


    Seeing Su Bai''s indifferent expression, there was no unwillingness on the faces of Jia Zheng and the others. There was only reverence, and they already understood that being able to casually revive plants and bring them back to life, with methods like this, was definitely not something they could compare to.


    Just that, what they did not know was that this Plum Blossom did not actually die, but had lost its nutrients, and was in a half-dead and withering state. Su Bai had only used Spirit Water to water it, and had secretly activated true essence to revive it.


    Looking at the Liu Ru who still had a look of disbelief on his face, Su Bai faintly smiled and said: "How is it, Chief Liu, do you have anything else to say?"


    Liu Ru took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart. She gave Su Bai a deep look and said, "Little Mister Su is really good!"


    After pausing for a moment, she suddenly sneered and said: "It''s just that this Plum Blossom has first been watered by the Life Original Fluid before it was watered by the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals''s Liquid of Life, and finally it opened in the new season. Who can say that it doesn''t have the same effect as the Life Original Fluid of my Tai Sheng Medicine?"


    Su Bai squinted his eyes and frowned: "Is CEO Liu prepared to go back on his words?"


    Liu Ru snorted, and said: "Mr. Su''s words are wrong, I have heard that many of the medicines in your company are being produced illegally, who knows if there are any problems with this Liquid of Life? Furthermore, as far as I know, the Liquid of Life''s official approval documents haven''t come out yet, right? "You guys dare to go public in bulk? How audacious!"


    Before Su Bai could say anything, Su Qingyao''s face was filled with anger: "Chief Liu, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want! "Our approval document was approved long ago, but it''s unknown who stuck it in the Drug Administration. Our medicines have always been made in strict accordance with the law, so there are no violations of the rules. Please be careful with it, CEO Liu."


    Liu Ru coldly snorted, and said indifferently: "Whether there is a problem or not, it doesn''t matter if you say it, we still need you to hand it over to the Medicine Department and Quality Control Department for verification.


    After she finished speaking, Liu Ru sneered and no longer spoke.


    Seeing her like that, Su Bai''s face turned cold, the lady was obviously planning to change the topic and make use of the chance.


    With her status as the Mayor''s Madam, once the people from the Medicine Department arrive, those from the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals would definitely have a hard time eating them.


    Everyone shook their heads, looking at Su Bai and the others with a face full of sympathy. Liu Ru was obviously prepared to fall out with them, for Green Bee''s biological medicine was in danger!


    It didn''t take long before a group of men and women in uniform walked over quickly with the noise.


    Seeing that, Liu Ru finally heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately walked over, and smiled at the two middle-aged men: "Chief Sun, Chief Zhang, thank you for your hard work!"


    Sun Zhang He, who was slightly plump and wore round glasses, smiled and said, "Director Liu is too polite. As the masses are reporting that pharmaceutical companies do not meet the production requirements and are suspected of violating the rules, I naturally have to pay attention!"


    The emaciated Zhang Hao echoed, "Old Sun is right. The safety of the people is more important than that of Mt. Tai. We, the quality supervision and administration department, will naturally take care of this."


    The three of them exchanged a few pleasantries, and Sun Zhang He''s expression immediately turned cold. He looked at Su Qingyao and said, "President Su, someone reported that your company''s medicine ''Liquid of Life'' is suspected of breaking the rules of production. I hope that President Su and us can assist in the investigation."


    Zhang Hao also said with a gloomy face: "President Su, you should know that the ''Liquid of Life'' has not been officially approved for sale. You guys actually dare to mass produce it in advance and advertise it? "This doesn''t put the rules in your eyes at all..."


    Su Qingyao''s face turned red and then white, she immediately said: "Chief Zhang, our paperwork has already been approved, and they have all come down, it''s just that they are in the station now, I have gone over there a few times, but you are not here ¡­."


    Zhang Hao impatiently waved his hand, and said: "President Su, it makes sense that your paperwork will be seized. In the latest round of examinations, your products'' A''ba ''and'' Fever Powder ''all have serious quality problems, if you do not resolve these problems, your paperwork for the new drug will be forever seized!"


    In that moment, Su Qingyao''s face became extremely ugly. The few medicine masters behind him were so angry that their faces had turned red, but they did not say anything.


    There had never been a problem with the medicines in the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals. He''s lying to a ghost!


    Liu Ru glanced at Su Qingyao, and her face was filled with a sneer. So what if you guys win?


    The surrounding people all shook their heads and sighed. If the General Manager of Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was invited to investigate, it would be a fatal blow to their company.


    "President Su, please!" Sun Zhang He and the other two said expressionlessly.


    Seeing that Su Qingyao did not move, Zhang Hao frowned: "Bring President Su back."


    "Yes sir!" The two wearing blue uniforms answered as they walked towards Su Qingyao.


    Just as everyone was silent, an untimely voice rang out.


    "Bureau Chief Sun, Bureau Chief Zhang, right?"


    "I don''t know if there are any illegal production regulations for Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to take my sister away today."


    Looking at Su Bai who was standing in front of him, Su Qingyao''s face changed, and anxiously said: "Little White, you''re crazy! Hurry up and get out of the way! "


    However, Su Bai grinned and said: "Old sister, don''t worry, let me handle this." Then, without waiting for her to speak, he looked at Sun Zhang He and Zhang Hao and said, "Directors, please give me some face. How about a moment?"


    Sun Zhang He frowned. Before he could say anything, Zhang Hao shouted with a dark expression, "Who are you? Do you want us to give you face?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and get out of the way. Otherwise, you''ll be obstructing public service and will be taken away along with you!"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth slowly lifted into a cold smile. His eyes were as cold as ice as he looked at Zhang Hao: "Are you courting death?"


    Zhang Hao was so frightened by Su Bai''s cold gaze that his heart trembled, and immediately after, anger and embarrassment surged out of his face. He, Tang Tang City''s Chief of Police, that looked at him from the sidelines and praised him extremely, this brat actually dared to threaten him!


    "How dare you!"


    "Men, seize him!"


    Hua la, a group of young men wearing black uniforms surrounded Su Bai.


    However, at this moment, an enraged shout suddenly sounded out, causing the ears of everyone in the hall to ring.


    "Bastard!" I want to see who dares to touch a single hair on Mr. Su''s head!? "

 C62

    The voice was very sudden and before anyone could even react, they saw an old man wearing a white tang suit walking towards them with big steps and a group of people following behind him.


    Ignoring the shocked crowd, the old man quickly walked in front of Su Bai and said apologetically: "Mr. Su, I came late!"


    Su Bai did not expect Tang Angguo to actually come personally, and laughed: "Elder Tang is too polite, it''s just a small matter, I did not expect you to come personally." With that, he looked at Tang Qiubai who was honestly following behind Tang Angguo.


    Because this matter involved Liu Ru, and Liu Ru was Jiang Tiansheng''s wife, if Liu Ru used his official''s power, although Su Bai was not afraid, he did not want to provoke unnecessary trouble. Thus, he had asked Tang Qiubai to find him in advance to settle official matters, but he did not expect that when Tang Nianwei did not come, he would actually bring Tang Angguo over.


    However, since Tang Angguo was giving face to his family, he would not say much. At worst, he just need to wait for his strength to become stronger in the future, and protect his Tang Family.


    Seeing Su Bai and Tang Angguo''s greetings, no one dared to speak in the hall. Even those who did not know who Tang Angguo was, they knew that this old man''s identity was scary.


    How could the background of someone who could cause even the chairman of Jiangzhou City''s Mayor and Ding Sheng Group to be afraid of be small?


    At this time, some of the people recognized the few people behind Tang Angguo, and their expressions became even more interesting.


    The deputy of the Jiangzhou Political Security Committee, the head of the Jiangzhou Medicine Administration Center, the head of the Jiangzhou Food Safety Bureau, and the head of the Jiangzhou Public Security Bureau ¡­


    He casually brought out an existence that they looked up to, but today, he actually obediently followed behind this old man. Looking at Liu Ru''s expression, some of the nimbler people had basically guessed Tang Angguo''s true identity.


    The old man from Jiangzhou!


    Other than this old man, the rest of them couldn''t think of anyone else with such power in the entire Jiangzhou who could have so many big shots to serve as a foil.


    They did not expect that a battle between two medical companies would actually bring out this buddha. Everyone was shocked, but they still found it hard to believe.


    Although Sun Zhang He and Chen Hao did not recognize Tang Angguo, they recognized the people behind him. Every time the two of them recognized a person, their hearts would sink, and in the end, their faces darkened to the extreme.


    They were merely the small chief of a branch in Jiangzhou, and were normally able to put on a show of might in front of ordinary people. However, any one of the people behind Tang Angguo could pinch them to death.


    He did not expect that, just because he wanted to kiss up to Jiang Tiansheng, he actually caused such a disaster. While the two were feeling angry in their hearts, they had already scolded Liu Ru to the point where his skin did not leave his body.


    Was this what she meant by a small matter? F * ck you! The two of them only wanted to say it out loud.


    The group of young men stood there awkwardly, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.


    "Director Sun, Director Zhang, do you still want to catch this person?" A young man with a simple and honest face scratched his head as he asked.


    The faces of Zhang Hao and Yao Fei instantly turned frighteningly black. They stared at the young man and wished that they could swallow him alive.


    Catch?


    Catch your ass!


    Seeing Tang Angguo frown, the two of them were so scared that they were about to cry, and explained immediately: "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! Chen Shu. "Remember, Chief Wu ¡ª"


    The two looked pitifully at the tall and straight middle aged man and the square faced middle aged man behind Tang Angguo. Among the group, the two of them held the highest positions, so if they were to speak, they should be fine.


    However, these two people acted as if they didn''t see them and ignored their pleas for help. This scene caused Sun Zhang He and Chen Hao''s hearts to sink to the bottom.


    At this time, Liu Ru, who had been silent all this while, finally regained her senses. Taking a deep breath, she forced a smile out of her face, then bowed and extended a hand towards Tang Angguo:" Elder Tang is nice, I never thought that this small matter would actually shock you, an old man! "Don''t worry, this is just a misunderstanding. I will handle it well.


    Tang Angguo''s expression did not change, he looked at her indifferently, but did not have the intention to shake hands with her, and said: "Xiao Liu, I do not care how big your business is, but there are some things that you cannot offend. Once you cross the line, even Jiang Tiansheng will not be able to save you, do you understand?"


    Liu Ru''s forehead was covered with fine beads of perspiration, as she nodded her head repeatedly in agreement.


    If someone were to beat her up like this normally, she would have been broken by the bodyguards long ago. But today, this old man, he could not afford to offend him.


    She knew that with Tang Angguo supporting her this time, she had been utterly defeated.


    When she thought of this, a trace of unwillingness flashed through the depths of her eyes, but she still calmly retracted her arm. She looked deeply at Su Bai for a moment, then bowed towards Tang Angguo and said: "Thank you, Elder Tang, for your warning, I understand!"


    After she finished speaking, she clenched her teeth, bowed towards Su Bai and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, Miss Su, I have offended you this time. I''m sorry."


    Even though she knew that Su Bai recognized Tang Angguo, seeing Tang Angguo standing here once again, Su Qingyao''s expression was still a little dazed. When she saw Liu Ru lowering her head to her, she finally snapped out of her daze and laughed: "Boss Liu is too courteous, it''s just a farce, I''m not too concerned about it."


    Liu Ru forced out a smile, and the gloominess in her eyes became even stronger.


    Su Bai took a good look at her expression, but did not take it to heart. He said lightly: "Since that''s the case, does Boss Liu know how to handle the matter of the Liquid of Life and the Life Original Fluid?"


    Liu Ru gritted her teeth: "The Life Original Fluid Project is suspected of infringing upon the rights, from today, the entire Research and Development Department will be taken down."


    "What else?"


    "I will hold a press conference tomorrow to apologize publicly to Green Bee Biopharmaceutical!"


    Su Bai nodded his head in satisfaction, when he saw Jia Zheng and the others, he laughed coldly and said: "Also, I hope Boss Liu will remember, for the sake of a small gain, you are willing to betray the company, but you cannot!"


    When he said that, Jia Zheng and the rest''s faces immediately became ashen.


    Indeed, there was no change in Liu Ru''s expression. She nodded and said, "Mr. Su is right. I will terminate my contract with Mister Jia and her team tomorrow."


    Seeing that she was so cooperative, Su Bai did not know what to say.


    "Oh yeah," Su Qingyao seemed to be thinking of something, as she asked the bowing Sun Zhang She and Zhang Hao: "Director Zhang, Director Sun, that Liquid of Life''s medicine approval document?"


    The two of them hurriedly said, "The paperwork has been approved long ago. We will personally deliver it to your company in the future!"


    Su Qingyao chuckled, and said: "Then I''ll be troubling the two directors!"


    The two of them were flattered and quickly waved their hands.


    "President Su is too polite."


    "It was nothing!"


    This attitude was completely different from before!


    Very quickly, Liu Ru and the others left. Seeing this, the reporters and representatives from the drug companies all sighed.


    Liu Ru rushed over with the intent to capture the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals''s'' Liquid of Life ''in one fell swoop. Originally, it was a certain thing, but she didn''t expect to get away with a killing move that would cause her to flee in a sorry state.


    After this incident, the previously unknown green wasp biological medicine was about to rise in power. After all, not only did it possess the mysterious liquid of Liquid of Life, it also had a shockingly powerful background.


    And all of this, was because of that young man called Su Bai.


    At this moment, the curiosity of the crowd towards Su Bai had reached its peak, but no one dared to investigate his background, because they knew that this kind of person was not someone they could provoke!

 C63

    At the entrance of Lanhai Hotel, the pot-bellied owner personally sent Su Bai and the rest out, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and sighed in relief. He turned to the lobby manager beside him and said: "Go, prepare a present for President Su who is in Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, wait a moment, it''s better if I go myself!"


    The lobby manager asked doubtfully, "Director Zhou, there''s no need for that, right?"


    Zhou Dongwei frowned and shouted, "What do you know? Go and prepare!"


    The manager did not dare to speak anymore, so he responded and quickly left. When he saw the figure of Su Bai and the rest from the corner of his eyes, he was still a little confused.


    Just where did this Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals come from, for his own boss to be so fearful?


    It was just that, if he was at a higher level, he would be able to recognize the identity of Secretary Wu and the rest behind Tang Angguo, then he would naturally understand the attitude of his boss.


    ¡­


    "Elder Tang, thank you for everything you did today!"


    "Mr. Su is too polite!" Tang Angguo laughed and said: "Mr. Su, I am grateful to you for your reconstruction, such a small matter, is not worth mentioning."


    When he said that, the eyes of Wu Se and the rest changed, they looked at Su Baishi, their expressions becoming more serious. For Tang Angguo to pay so much attention to him, it seemed like they had to build good relations with this young man in the future.


    Sun Zhang He and Zhang Hao looked at each other as they scolded Liu Ru a hundred times in their hearts. Their attitude became even more respectful.


    Su Bai shook his head, "Elder Tang is being too serious."


    Tang Angguo laughed, and did not say a word. He turned and introduced to Su Bai: "This is Little Chen, he is in charge of Jiangzhou and laws, and is also a soldier that I brought out back then! Little Chen, remember to contact Mr. Su more in the future. Mr. Su is a true expert, my old bones are all healed by Mr. Su. "


    Chen Liang smiled as he stretched out his hand and said, "As expected of a young hero. Thank you for curing our boss!"


    Su Bai shook hands with him, then laughed: "It''s just a small task, you don''t have to be so polite, but my sister''s Green Bee Biopharmaceuticals must be worth it!"


    Chen Liang smiled faintly, and said: "With the old chief here, Mr. Su does not need to worry. Towards the development of local outstanding enterprises, the Jiangzhou Government will definitely give its full support."


    With his words, Su Qingyao became excited: "Thank you, Secretary Chen!"


    Following that, Tang Angguo introduced Chief Wu and the others from the Central Drug Administration one by one. Su Bai and Su Qingyao also got to know each other very well. After Sun Zhang He and Zhang Hao promised to immediately send the ''Liquid of Life'' to Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, Chen Liang and the others left.


    As for Sun Zhang He and Zhang Hao, Su Bai Ye was too lazy to bother with them, even if he did not say anything, the two of them would definitely scold each other once they got back.


    Immediately after, Su Qingyao brought everyone from Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals back to the company, while Su Bai and Tang Qiubai rode on a special carriage back to the Cloud Blue Mountain Villa.


    "Elder Tang, have you ever heard of Misty Valley?"


    Hearing this, Tang Angguo''s brows suddenly jumped, "Linzhou?"


    Su Bai''s face revealed a hint of joy, and said: "That''s right."


    "Why is Mr. Su asking this? Don''t tell me you want to challenge this Misty Valley? " Tang Angguo frowned: "But the location of this Misty Valley is extremely mysterious, it''s impossible to find its specific location ¡­"


    Su Bai laughed, and said: "No need for Elder Tang to worry about these, I just want to know, does Elder Tang know about the specific details of Misty Valley?"


    Tang Angguo sighed, and said: This Misty Valley, I do not know much, but the period of time I have known is filled with dense fog, with a chaotic magnetic field, making it easy for normal people to lose their minds, and there are even two valleys outside, the danger is relatively small, and in the inner valleys I have heard of Immortal ruins and immortal medicines growing, it''s just that, it''s just that -


    "However, Elder Tang can speak bluntly."


    Tang Angguo''s expression became serious, and said in a heavy voice: "It''s just that the inner valley is extremely mysterious. From what I know, the only one who has survived after entering the valley for so many years is the old temple master with the White Cloud Monastery. Moreover, it was said that he was heavily injured when he left the valley. After he had been in seclusion for half a year, he only said one thing when he came out ¡­


    If anyone below the Spirit Master Realm enters the inner valley, they will definitely die! "


    The moment he said that, Su Bai frowned. Tang Qiubai, who was sitting in front and listening in, was even more shocked. If it was in the Martial Dao Realm, then under master of Perfection Stage, would he undoubtedly die?


    He had a puzzled look on his face as he turned his head and asked, "Grandfather, didn''t that old temple master from the White Cloud Monastery just break through to become a Divine Protector after coming out of the Misty Valley?"


    Tang Angguo glared at him, but didn''t say anything more, and slowly said: "I''m not too clear about the specifics either. However, from what I can guess, before the old temple master of the White Cloud Monastery entered the inner valley, even if he isn''t the God Realm cultivator, he would still not be far from it! "


    After hearing what Tang Angguo had said, Su Bai''s face became serious.


    Even if their strength was not as good as that of a genuine Immortal Cultivator of the Divine Arts Realm, they still possessed an extremely strong combat power. If such a peak expert was in danger even after entering the inner valley, then his Misty Valley should be even more mysterious than he imagined!


    After looking at Su Bai who was deep in thought, Tang Angguo pondered for a moment, and said while clenching his teeth: "If Mr. Su really does have a way to enter the Misty Valley, I have something here that Mister should be able to use, it''s just that -"


    "Oh?" Su Bai''s eyes slightly narrowed, looked at him for a moment, and faintly smiled: "If Elder Tang has any request, please speak."


    Tang Angguo took a deep breath, bowed to him with incomparable seriousness, and said in a deep voice, "This matter is related to the life and death of my Tang Family, I beg Sir to forgive me."


    Su Bai waved his hand and said, "It''s fine."


    "This item is stored in my secret room, so I''ll have to trouble Mr. Su to come to my Tang Family."


    Tang Qiubai sat in the front seat listening to what the two had to say, his expression continuously changed, but he did not make a sound, the surprise in the bottom of his heart only grew more and more intense ¡ª Since when did Tang Family encounter a life and death crisis?


    They did not speak along the way, and very quickly, the car stopped in front of the Tang Family Villa''s entrance.


    Leaving behind Tang Qiubai and the driver, Su Bai followed Tang Angguo and arrived at an underground hall in the villa.


    "Mr. Su, please wait for a moment. I will be right back."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded, then sat on the sofa and looked at the furnishings in the underground hall.


    The hall was made entirely out of red wood, and it was decorated with leather sofas. Under the illumination of the water chandelier, it looked elegant and grand.


    About five minutes later, Tang Angguo walked over carrying a small wooden chest. Opening it in front of Su Bai, he took out a piece of yellowish, dilapidated beast skin and handed it over to Su Bai: "Mr. Su, please look. This is a treasure recorded by my Tang Family seniors about a valley in the Misty Valley!"


    "For this fragment of the painting, the Xing Family and my Tang Family have broken off from each other and become enemies! They will not rest until they are dead!" "I''ve already received word that the head disciple of the Xing Family''s ancestor will return home in a few days. This person''s strength is extraordinary, he''s already at the Half-step perfection, and in truth, he''s not someone I can match. Today, I''ll hand this item over to Mister Wang. Mr. Wang can guarantee that my Tang Family will survive this tribulation!"


    Su Bai frowned, but did not say anything rash. He had not even seen how valuable this map fragment was.


    Tang Angguo bowed, his expression changing, but he did not dare say anything to disturb them.


    The fragment looked to be quite old. There was a small lake on it, and beside the lake was a small tree. The tree was not very tall, and strangely, there were only seven leaves, and there were three blue fruits on it.


    As he read up to here, Su Bai''s breathing suddenly became hurried and he stared fixedly at the small tree. His eyes flashed with an unprecedented heat.

 C64

    Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit!


    Even with Su Bai''s temperament, at this moment, his heart was in turmoil. Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, even in the cultivation world''s ? Heaven and Earth treasures Record ?, were ranked very high in terms of lightning attribute spirit fruits. This fruit could absorb Power of Thunder and Lightning''s growth, grow one leaf every hundred years, and only results with seven leaves growing together.


    Furthermore, the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit tree only grows three fruits at a time, and every fruit requires a hundred years to ripen. Therefore, the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit is a Thunder Spirit Fruit that matures once every thousand years, and is an extremely good support spirit fruit to cultivate in lightning attribute techniques and lightning body. It can be said that it is something that can only be found by luck but not sought!


    He could not believe that such a rare spirit fruit, even in the cultivation world, would actually appear in a place like Earth, where the spiritual energy was barren!


    However, he did not know how long this Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit had been mature for. If it had surpassed thirty years, then these three lightning fruits would have all fallen.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed as he made his decision in an instant. No matter what, he had to obtain these three Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit s!


    Initially, he had planned to cultivate his Divine Body after attaining the Innate Realm. However, with these three Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, he would be able to forge the third ranked "Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body" on the "Divine Body Ranking" of the cultivation world ahead of time.


    The Divine Son of the Five Elements Thunder Sect had used a initial stage Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body at the peak of the Aurous Core stage to forcefully kill a Heavenly Monarch in the early stages of the Nascent Infant, causing the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body''s name to spread throughout the cultivation world.


    In his previous life, Su Bai''s "Green Wood Divine Body" was only ranked thirteenth on the Divine Body Ranking, and it was not even at the top ten. This Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, being able to be ranked third on the Divine Body Ranking, was already extremely frightening.


    It was only because Su Bai had killed a Five Elements Lightning Sect''s Great Elder that he obtained this technique. He originally did not have the chance to practice it, but he did not expect Tang Angguo to actually give him such a big surprise.


    "Mr. Su, you recognize this tree?"


    Seeing Su Bai''s change in expression, Tang Angguo could not help but ask.


    Su Bai laughed and said: "This tree is called the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit Tree, and its fruit is an extremely rare thunder-attribute spirit fruit."


    Seeing that Su Bai was unwilling to say more, Tang Angguo didn''t ask any further and only smiled, "I''ve only heard my ancestors say that this map fragment is extremely important. The Xing Family did not hesitate to break all ties with me for the sake of this map, and even became sworn enemies with me.


    Su Bai chuckled, looked at Tang Angguo and said: "I won''t hide it from Elder Tang either, this Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit is extremely important to me, so I agreed!"


    Tang Angguo''s face revealed a look of joy, he bowed and said: Thank you, Sir!


    "Elder Tang is too polite!"


    Su Bai helped Tang Angguo up as he thought to himself, so what if the Xing Family has a master of Perfection Stage? Once his Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body is initiated, he would be able to kill all these grandmasters on Earth with just his physical body!


    Exchanging the Xing Family for three Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, he had made a huge profit. What''s more, he had already killed an inner strength expert from the Xing Family. What was the use of killing a few more people now?


    After exchanging a few words with Tang Angguo, Su Bai''s mood was very good, so he took the map fragment back to the Cloud Blue Mountain Villa.


    At the same time, the Jiang Family.


    In the luxurious hall, the atmosphere was gloomy and gloomy.


    Jiang Tiansheng sat on the sofa and smoked in silence. Liu Ru sat beside him and furrowed his brows.


    Jiang Shaofeng stood behind the two of them, his eyes flashing with intense hatred. It was all because of that damnable Su Bai, his father, who was about to transform into a Mayor, had suddenly been pressed down, and his mother''s Ding Sheng Group had also suddenly been found out about the tax issues and the illegal production of medicine, and so on!


    Even his aunt''s family''s Brother Tang had been unconscious for the past few days since Su Bai had beaten him up, and was now residing in the Intensive Care Unit.


    Furthermore, even Mu Xiyu did not seem to be that friendly to him anymore.


    "Brother, is there really no other way? He caused me to lose half my life! " A middle-aged woman whose eyes were burning red asked. It was Lu Jin''s mother, Jiang Tiansheng''s younger sister, Jiang Yuzhu.


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned, his expression ugly, but he did not make a sound.


    Seeing that she was about to speak more, Liu Ru sighed, and said: "Jade bead, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, it''s just that we have to protect ourselves!"


    She gritted her teeth and said: "That little bastard has Tang Angguo supporting him now, he is extremely arrogant, even Secretary Chen has to give him face. Your big brother has already been warned by the higher-ups. Furthermore, the people from Ding Sheng Group are being investigated one after another. These are all Tang Family''s warning to us, we can''t win against them! "


    Jiang Baoyun''s face alternated between red and white, before letting out a helpless sigh. That''s right, Jiang Family was something to be proud of in terms of Jiangzhou, but compared to an established Wealthy Class like Tang Family, it was still not enough.


    "Is it really going to end like this?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely depressing.


    At this time, Jiang Shaofeng, who had been silent all this time, had a change in expression. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Father, mother, little aunt, don''t worry, our Jiang Family will definitely not be humiliated like this!"


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned: "Feng, don''t mess around, go back inside the house!"


    Jiang Shaofeng looked straight into Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes, and said in a heavy voice. "I''m not messing around."


    "Mom, didn''t you say that the ''Liquid of Life'' effect of Su Qingyao''s Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is extremely magical? If it''s really as you have said, then the number of people who covet the ''Liquid of Life'' might not be few in number. "


    "Moreover, although their Tang Family is strong, they are not invincible. For example, the Zheng Family of the provincial capital or the Su Family of the capital. According to what I know, the relationship between Su Bai and the Zheng and Su Family is like fire and water.


    Liu Ru''s face changed, her eyes became brighter and brighter, looked at Jiang Shaofeng and laughed: "You''re really my good son, you''re truly smart! Even if we can''t make a move on the Su Bai siblings, that doesn''t mean that others can''t, haha! "


    Jiang Tiansheng was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Shaofeng, and said: "You - how confident are you?"


    Jiang Shaofeng took a deep breath and said: "With this'' Liquid of Life ''as a guide, I have an 80% chance of pulling Su Cheng and Zheng Ronghe back!"


    Jiang Tiansheng squinted his eyes, a cold look flashed past his face, maybe this was an opportunity or not.


    "In that case, go ahead! If there''s anything I can help you with, just let me know! "


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face flushed with excitement and he nodded his head fiercely. After being pressured by Su Bai so many times, he would definitely wash away his shame this time!


    ¡­ ¡­


    Regarding the movements of the Jiang Family, Su Bai was completely unaware. On the morning of the third of May, Su Bai panicked at Su Qingyao''s request. He said that it was a group event organized by his classmates, and hurriedly left the room under her bewildered and uncertain gaze.


    Just as he walked out of the door of the villa, he heard the sound of an engine rumbling. A beautiful flick of a tail by the dazzling red Ferrari 911 stopped in front of Su Bai.


    Tang Qiubai who was dressed in black clothes came out of the car, "Mr. Su, I''ll come and get you!"


    Su Bai nodded, and laughed: "Sorry for the trouble Young Master Tang."


    Tang Qiubai immediately waved his hand, and said: "Mr. Su, you must not be so courteous. During this trip of the Misty Valley, I still need to rely on you more!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and did not say a word.


    Tang Qiubai did not speak anymore, the car roared and disappeared from the mountain peak.

 C65

    At the entrance of the Blue Cloud Villa, there were a few tall Land Rover and jeep cars parked side by side. If you looked closely, you could see that these cars were modified and had a better performance than normal SUVs.


    A group of young men and women stood in front of the carriage, with Xie Angqi, Zheng Ronghe and Xia Qianyu as the leaders.


    Other than the Mr. Yin behind Xie Angqi, there was an additional short-haired young man. If Su Bai was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this person was the Ji Hao he had saved from Qi Lianshan.


    "Miss Xie, when exactly will that Mr. Su come?" Ji Hao was no longer in a sorry state like before, with a calm expression, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking like an expert out of this world, and asked while frowning.


    Xie Angqi laughed: "Calm down, Master Ji. Mr. Su''s technique is profound, I may need your help on this trip to the Misty Valley."


    "Oh?" Ji Hao''s face flashed a look of disdain, he was lucky enough to escape from the Misty Valley, other than the half of a Thunderstrike Wood, his cultivation had also benefited greatly, and now that he had stepped into the late stage of the Dao, he could be considered a great expert in terms of Jiangnan Province!


    At this time, if he met Qi Lianshan again, he was confident that he would be able to defeat him within three moves. Even the strongest Yin Wuji on this trip was only at the peak of the middle stage of the Refinement Realm.


    Obviously, he did not know about Yin Wuji being defeated by Su Bai.


    "Listening to Miss Xie''s words, I really want to see that Mr. Su''s methods!"


    A strange expression flashed across Xie Angqi''s eyes when she heard this. Although this Ji Hao looked calm, his personality was extremely proud and aloof, and he belonged to the same kind of person as Su Bai.


    This was also the reason why Xie Angqi insisted for Su Bai to join them. Only then would she be able to achieve his own goal within the Misty Valley.


    Very quickly, with the roar of an engine, the red Ferrari 911 rumbled over.


    Seeing Su Bai and Yue Shan getting off the carriage, Zheng Ronghe had a strange smile on his face. He walked up to Ji Hao and said in a low voice, "Immortal Master Ji, that Su Bai is here."


    This young master Zheng Family, continued to provoke Su Bai, in his opinion, was simply courting death. It seemed that he had to hurry up and find his next home!


    To provoke a cultivation method practitioner who was suspected to be in the Divine Resisting Realm, even Zheng Family would not suffice.


    Xia Qianyu looked at the two of them, her slender brows furrowed, and asked the middle-aged man behind him: "Uncle Li, if you were to go against Ji Hao, how confident are you?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and thought for a moment. He whispered, "If it''s in close proximity, it should be fifty percent ¡­"


    He paused, his expression changing as he said: "This trip to Misty Valley, is extremely important to young miss. That Ji Hao is not weak, to offend him for that Su Bai, is probably not worth it!"


    Xia Qianyu frowned, and said indifferently: "Uncle Li, no need to speak anymore, I know what to do!"


    Just as the two of them were talking, Su Bai and Tang Qiubai walked over.


    "Mister Ji, let me introduce you, this is Mr. Su Su Bai!" Xie Angqi had yet to finish speaking, but Ji Hao''s face suddenly changed, under everyone''s shocked gaze, she quickly walked in front of Su Bai and bowed, and said: "So it turns out that benefactor is face to face, Ji Hao greets Mr. Su!"


    Su Bai looked at Ji Hao, and a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes as he laughed: "You don''t need to do this, since I have already taken the other half of the Thunderstrike Wood, there is no need for you to do such a great gift to me."


    It had only been a few days since Ji Hao last met him, not only did he recover from his internal injuries, he actually broke through to the late stage of the Dao Seeking Stage!


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, Ji Hao felt as if all of his concealing had been seen through by him. His mind trembled as he said, "does not dare to easily forget the favor of saving his life."


    Seeing that, Zheng Ronghe who was hoping for Ji Hao and Su Bai to clash immediately revealed a look of disappointment.


    Xie Angqi''s expression also changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. On the other hand, Xia Qianyu and Yue Yang''s faces were full of curiosity.


    "So it turns out that Mister Ji and Mr. Su are acquainted, that saved me the trouble of introducing you!" Xie Angqi laughed: "For the next journey in Misty Valley, we will have to rely on you two sir!"


    The two of them nodded, and did not say anything more.


    Immediately after, everyone rode on four modified off-road vehicles and rushed towards Linzhou and Mountain Langya.


    The Linzhou City was located at the border of the Jiangnan Province Province, next to the Zhongzhou Province and the Ganjiang Province.


    Three hours later, in front of the Jun Yue Hotel, the largest hotel in Linzhou.


    The four jeeps stopped and everyone got off.


    Xie Angqi spoke to the rest of the people: "Please rest in the hotel for a while, a guide will bring us to the mountain later."


    Su Bai frowned, but just as he was about to speak, he heard a burst of violent engine roars, and a few luxurious sportscar surrounded him.


    A tall and thin youth wearing sunglasses got off a black Lamborghini and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Xie, Young Master Zheng, Miss Xia, long time no see!"


    Xie Angqi laughed: Young Master He, how is the matter that I asked of you?


    Hee Mingxu patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry Miss Xie, I''ve already found it! This person is a herbalist farmer at the foot of the Mountain Langya, and is extremely familiar with the Mountain Langya.


    Xie Angqi''s face revealed an enchanting smile, and said: "Young Master He is indeed straightforward, then thank you very much, Young Master He!"


    A look of infatuation appeared on Hee Mingxu''s face as she laughed, "Miss Xie, you don''t have to be so polite.


    Looking at the greetings, Su Bai frowned: "Who are these people?"


    Tang Qiubai laughed disdainfully, and said: "The person in the lead is the young master of the family, Hee Mingxu, a playboy. Those trash behind him should be the hedonistic sons of Linzhou, right? "


    There was still a gap between Hee Mingxu and them, the top second generations.


    Indeed, Zheng Ronghe and Xia Qianyu were neither cold nor hot to him, but Hee Mingxu''s enthusiasm was not reduced in the slightest.


    "Mr. Su, Mister Ji, let''s first rest a bit before setting off, how about it?" Xie Angqi walked over and asked with a smile.


    Ji Hao had not said anything yet, but Su Bai was frowning, and said indifferently: Miss Xie, we are still almost two hours away from Mountain Langya, the sky is already dark, I want to rest and do not have to, let''s go as soon as possible!


    He was worried about the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, how could he have the mood to stay here?


    Xie Angqi was startled, but before she could say anything, Hee Mingxu''s face became cold, and snorted: Who are you? What does Miss Xie want to decide? Do I still need to listen to your opinion? "


    "Hee Mingxu, do you want to die? You actually dare to talk to Mr. Su like that! " When a haughty voice was heard, Hee Mingxu''s expression darkened, the subordinates behind him immediately exploded.


    "F * ck, who the hell are you, daring to speak to Young Master He in such a manner?"


    "Brat, state your name, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave the Linzhou realm in one piece today!"


    Hee Mingxu was also furious, he was just about to flip out, but when he saw the person who spoke, his body suddenly stiffened, and he immediately shouted: "All of you, shut up!" Immediately after, he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said lowly: "Young Master Tang, why are you here too!"


    Tang Qiubai scoffed, "Immediately apologize to Mr. Su, or I will break your dog legs!"

 C66

    As a silkpants young master whose Jiangzhou and even the entirety of its fame, Tang Qiubai had always been bowing and groveling in front of Su Bai, but deep down, he was still arrogant and proud. Even though Hee Mingxu''s status was not low, compared to Tang Qiubai and the others, his identity and background were not enough.


    Hee Mingxu''s face surged with anger, but he suppressed it back down and took a deep breath, "Young Master Tang, your joke is too big..."


    Tang Qiubai frowned: "Who''s joking? I told you to apologize, didn''t you understand? "


    Hee Mingxu''s face changed between red and white, he looked towards Xie Angqi and the others, begging for help, but saw that none of them seemed to have seen anything, which made him even more stifled.


    He could not afford to offend this Tang Qiubai, but seeing him as a fox or a tiger, Su Bai was a target of his hatred.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry!"


    Su Bai indifferently glanced at him, then ignored him. This kind of playboy wasn''t worth him paying attention to.


    Seeing his indifferent expression, Hee Mingxu felt even worse, as if he had eaten a fly. His face was ashen, but he did not dare flare up.


    Very soon, Xie Angqi came out and said a few words, causing him to finally no longer feel that awkward.


    "Since Mr. Su has proposed to set off immediately, does anyone have any objections?" Xie Angqi asked with a smile, and in the end, her gaze landed on Ji Hao.


    Ji Hao chuckled and said: "Miss Xie doesn''t need to look at me. I will listen to your opinion."


    Xie Angqi''s expression changed slightly, and quickly returned to a smiling face, saying: "Then let''s go."


    ¡­ ¡­


    Two hours later, they stopped at the foot of Mountain Langya.


    After driving for a few hours straight, Xie Angqi and the others were starting to get tired, but Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and Mr. Yin were still full of energy.


    A lean man greeted Xie Angqi and the others, then said to the rest: "Everyone, although the Mountain Langya has been developed quite a bit, it is still very dangerous to go deeper in. There are a lot of snakes and scorpions in the deep mountains, so everyone must be careful!"


    "Old Chang, don''t worry!" The guy in our hands is not someone to be trifled with. Hehe, I really want to meet a tiger or leopard! " Hee Mingxu was fully dressed, with a hunting rifle and a bow on his back.


    Xie Angqi frowned, and said: "Everyone pay attention to your safety, let''s go now!"


    Su Bai and Tang Qiubai followed behind the group leisurely. Xia Qianyu turned his head a few times, but in the end, he did not walk over. Su Bai also pretended not to see it, which made Xia Qianyu so angry that the roots of his teeth started to itch.


    "Gu Gu ¡­"


    Everyone went deeper in, and other than the sounds of stepping on dried branches and leaves, there was only the sound of birds chirping. Hee Mingxu followed behind Xie Angqi, perspiring profusely, as if he had lost all of his previous ambition.


    Xie Angqi and the rest were also breathing rapidly, their faces were slightly red, it was obvious that they were from wealthy families, and lacked training.


    The skinny old man looked at Xie Angqi and said: "Miss Xie, why not young master, do you want to rest a bit?"


    Xie Angqi clenched her teeth and said: "No need, continue walking."


    Hee Mingxu''s face turned bitter, he regretted following them. In order to pick up girls, he had paid too much of a price.


    Tang Qiubai said with a face full of ridicule: "What, wasn''t Young Master He still so arrogant just now? How did he become a dead dog in such a short time? "Haha ¡­" After he finished speaking, he followed Su Bai and left in big strides.


    Hee Mingxu''s face turned from red to white, but he did not dare retort and only snorted coldly, gritting his teeth as he followed along.


    According to Xie Angqi''s request, he did not even bring a bodyguard, how could she be in such a sorry state?


    After walking for another three to four hours, the trees in the mountain became even taller and covered the sky. Aside from the dead branches and fallen leaves, not a single bird could be seen, making the forest even more desolate.


    Seeing this, Hee Mingxu''s heart was even more bitter, he wanted nothing more than to return home.


    Old Chang wiped the sweat off his forehead and observed his surroundings: "Everyone, we will rest here for the night. Tomorrow, we will officially enter the inner mountains!"


    "Ah?" After walking so far, you still haven''t entered the inner mountains? " Hee Mingxu''s face was filled with despair.


    Xie Angqi nodded her head, and said: "Then let''s do as Instructor Chang says!"


    Very soon, the bodyguards behind her took out tents, barbecues, food and other ingredients from their backpacks and began to set up camp.


    Zheng Ronghe, Xia Qianyu and the others also started to set up their tents. Only Su Bai and Tang Qiubai stood in their original positions in a daze.


    As if he had noticed Su Bai''s predicament, Xia Qianyu, who had set up the tent, laughed: "Su Bai, you didn''t bring anything, right? Do you want me to stay for the night? "


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth twitched, he glanced at her and said: "No need!"


    "Humph!" I''m just teasing you, but you''re not willing to let me stay! " Xia Qianyu glared at Su Bai, and while humming a small tune, she fiddled with the barbecue rack, said to Tang Qiubai: "Young Master Tang, do you want to come along?"


    Tang Qiubai was startled, he subconsciously looked at Su Bai, seeing his expressionless face, he laughed awkwardly: "I-I''ll accompany Mr. Su!"


    "Tch!" Xia Qianyu gave him the middle finger.


    Seeing this, Zheng Ronghe''s face became even more gloomy. The relationship between Xia Qianyu and herself was indeed not shallow.


    When everyone finished camping, they saw Su Bai and Tang Qiubai finding a large leaf from an unknown place and spreading it on the ground. Just like an old monk, they sat down cross legged.


    Xie Angqi was surprised, she laughed: "Mr. Su, my bodyguard still has spare tents, do you two want to make do with it?"


    Su Bai did not even open his eyes, and said indifferently: "No need."


    Xie Angqi did not say much and started to call his bodyguards to help them with their dinner.


    Hee Mingxu and Zheng Ronghe both had cold smiles on their faces as they looked at Su Bai.


    Very quickly, the smell of meat floated over. Su Bai was still alright, but Tang Qiubai who was sitting cross-legged had suffered from the pain, and after walking for an entire afternoon, he was already tired and hungry. If not for Su Bai, he would have already ran over to Xie Angqi''s side to drink and eat meat.


    "Gulp, gulp ~ ~"


    Hearing the protest from Tang Qiubai''s stomach, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth revealed a smile, and said: "Young Master Tang, go eat some, don''t worry about me."


    Tang Qiubai shook his head resolutely and said: "Mr. Su doesn''t need to persuade me. Since mister can persevere, I definitely can as well. If I can''t even endure this little bit of hunger, how can I talk about the Great Way of the Immortal?"


    Su Bai looked at him in astonishment, smiled slightly, and did not speak any further.


    During this time, Xie Angqi sent some people over to bring some barbecue meat and canned fruits, but Su Bai rejected them immediately. This made her a little unhappy, but in his opinion, Su Bai was just acting too haughtily.


    Ji Hao and Mr. Yin were both cultivators, they also ate and slept, but this Su Bai insisted on acting alone. In this deep mountains and forests, not preserving his strength, he was simply courting death.


    As the sky darkened, the mountain quickly became cold. Old Chang brought a few bodyguards to keep watch, Xie Angqi and the rest all went back to their tents to rest.


    At this time, Tang Qiubai sat there, his face pale as paper, his breathing ragged and his entire body trembling, as though he had reached his limit.


    Su Bai glanced at him, shook his head, and chuckled. He took out a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill from his bosom, crushed it into two, and casually threw half of it into the water, urging the true essence to refine it. A sweet smell immediately wafted into the air, Tang Qiubai''s nose sniffed about, and he subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Su Bai passed the cup to him and said: "Drink it."


    Tang Qiubai naturally felt that this cup of ''water'' was extraordinary and his expression became agitated, "Thank you Mr. Su!"


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the cup of water and gulped it down.


    Then, his face changed, "Mr. Su!"


    "Don''t say anything. Do as I say and release the Qi according to the formula!" Su Bai''s expression did not change, his voice congregated to the point where it sounded next to his ears, causing his expression to instantly become incomparably excited. He knew that his great fortune had arrived!

 C67

    "Qi is accumulating in my Dantian, my four limbs, my bones, and I am gathering at the Hundred Bends ¡­"


    Following the guidance of Su Bai''s voice, Tang Qiubai''s lower abdomen, which was as hot as an explosion, slowly turned into a warm current and flowed throughout his entire body. As if a stream had flowed through his entire body, all the pores on his body opened up as an intoxicated expression appeared on his face.


    In just a few moments, the aching pain in his body was gone. Not only that, even the hunger in his body had disappeared. Replacing it was a surge of warmth that flowed through his body. His entire body seemed to have been washed away, filled with explosive power.


    He had the illusion that he could kill an ox with one punch!


    "Protect the mind and guide the aura!"


    Su Bai''s voice came out, causing his mind to tighten, he did not dare think too much, and continued to direct the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill''s medicinal energy to circulate around his body. Following that, on his skin, a layer of jet-black impurities was expelled from his pores, and his physique continued to increase.


    Although it was only half a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill''s medicinal power, to a normal person like Tang Qiubai, it was already enough.


    There were a total of nine Small Spirit Cultivating Pill s refined with water and grass. Previously, he had used one for Tang Angguo''s treatment, one for the patient with ''Yin Death Disease'', and one for Su Bai''s breakthrough to the late stage of condensing Yuan Qi. He had used one to wash off Su Qingyao''s fur and cut his marrow, but now, he had used another half of them, thus he only had four and a half left.


    Hopefully, he could find some more Spirit Grasses from the Misty Valley, if not the pill would not be enough. Su Bai thought to himself.


    Not far away.


    Xia Qianyu peeked her head out from the tent, her face full of suspicion as she looked at Su Bai and Su Bai, and the darkness behind him asked: "Uncle Li, are they cultivating?"


    The middle aged man''s figure slowly floated up. He looked at Su Bai and Su Bai, and then shook his head: "I won''t hide it from Miss, I don''t really understand it too. The two of them seem to be training, but according to the Tao Clan''s theory of refining qi, shouldn''t one get hungrier the more one cultivates? "After all, I need to gather energy from my body to cultivate inner strength mana ¡­"


    Not only did the middle aged man think this, even the Mr. Yin and the Great Master Qiu were also looking at Su Bai and Yue Yang with suspicion. The same question appeared in their hearts, but after looking for a while, they lost interest and closed their eyes to meditate.


    It was unknown when Hee Mingxu came out of his tent, but he disdainfully looked at the two of them. He stood in front of Xie Angqi''s tent and hesitated for a while, but just as he was about to go in, he suddenly heard a burst of surprise.


    "What the f * ck is this?"


    "Watch out!" "Protect the little miss!"


    "Save me ¡­"


    Hee Mingxu unconsciously turned his head, and suddenly felt his legs go soft. His face was pale white from fear, and he cried out involuntarily, "Snake! "Snake--!"


    Crash! *


    Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu and the rest came out of the tent, their eyes looking at the darkness.


    At this time, out of Xie Angqi''s seven bodyguards, only three were still standing. The guide, Old Chang, was currently retreating with a face full of fear.


    "Miss Xie save me--"


    Xie Angqi and the other two were stunned, they watched the scene in front of them with shock, while Mr. Yin, Great Master Qiu and the middle-aged man surnamed Li were also frowning.


    As far as everyone''s eyes could see, there was a huge brown snake standing there with its head held high. Its scarlet eyes were filled with brutality, and behind it were the corpses of a few bodyguards.


    "Si ¡ª" The big snake stuck out its tongue, staring fixedly at Su Bai and Luo Hua City Mistress. It seemed restless and uneasy, as if there was something attracting it.


    "Mr. Yin, this is?" Xie Angqi suppressed the shock in her heart, and said solemnly.


    Mr. Yin subconsciously looked at Su Bai and Yue Shan. Before he even had the chance to speak, his expression changed.


    "Ou! Ou!"


    As a low growl sounded, a huge grey wolf appeared before everyone''s eyes. This wolf''s size was not one bit inferior to a ferocious tiger, and was far from comparable to the grassland wolves on TV. Its dark green eyes actually flashed with a trace of human-like greed when it looked at the Su Bai duo, causing Xie Angqi and the rest to be even more terrified.


    "This-- what the hell is going on? Why would there be such a large snake and wolf appearing in the Mountain Langya? " The lean man with the surname Chang was in disbelief. He suddenly kneeled on the ground and kept kowtowing as he said, "Four Great Earth Gods, we have no intention of offending you. Please forgive us!"


    Xie Angqi said angrily: "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Xie, we might have angered the Earth God Realm from all four directions, that''s why this guardian beast suddenly appeared!"


    "Humph!" What nonsense! " The Mr. Yin snorted and said: "What four-sided Earth God, what divine beast, and two older wild beasts!"


    He then said to Xie Angqi, "Don''t worry Miss Xie, I will kill these two evil beings!"


    Xie Angqi took a deep breath and said: "Thank you, Sir."


    "Haha, if that''s the case, then I''ll help fellow daoists!" "Leave that grey wolf to me!" Mr. Qiu stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Then thank you fellow daoist for your help!"


    When Ji Hao saw the two of them making a move, his expression did not change in the slightest. From the corner of his eyes, an unusual expression flashed past his eyes that would normally not be noticed by ordinary people.


    "Evil creature, come and die for this old man!"


    With an explosive shout, Mr. Yin and his companion immediately began fighting with the snake and wolf.


    As his feet moved, silver runes imprinted themselves onto the brown snake''s body, causing its scales to burst and its flesh to fly in the air in an extremely sorry state.


    As the black mist rolled, it turned into a huge ghost face, enveloping the grey wolf within. The grey wolf howled again and again, but was unable to break free, in just half a minute, the black mist dissipated, and the huge grey wolf had already turned into a pile of bones.


    On the other side, Mr. Yin snorted coldly, and the Yin Yang Talisman turned into a sharp sword flash, causing the brown snake''s huge head to smash onto the ground, its blood staining the ground red.


    The three surviving bodyguards and Spirit Master Chang looked at the two with stunned expressions. Their expressions were filled with shock as they waved their hands to kill the gigantic beast. Was he even human?


    Hee Mingxu was even more shocked, his expression in a daze. The appearance of the big snake and the gray wolf had already shocked him, and the next actions of Yin Wuji and Great Master Qiu had overturned his three views.


    Even Xie Angqi and the others were looking at the two with a strange expression on their faces.


    After the wolf and snake, Xie Angqi frowned: "Mr. Yin, Great Master Qiu, this snake and wolf, why did they suddenly appear here?"


    "This ¡ª" Yin Wuji looked at Su Bai and the other two who were still meditating, and said: "I''m afraid these two are here for the Mr. Su and."


    "Oh?" Xie Angqi raised her eyebrows, but before she could say anything, she saw Zheng Ronghe''s face change, and frowned: So you''re saying, this crisis was caused by Su Bai?


    Yin Wuji and Great Master Qiu looked at each other and nodded.


    "Humph!" Zheng Ronghe''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, and said with a cold smile: "Miss Xie, I''m afraid the Mr. Su you invited was harbouring malicious intentions!"

 C68

    Conspiracy for disaster?


    This Zheng Ronghe really dares to say it!


    Everyone had different expressions, but none of them spoke up.


    "Zheng Ronghe, if you don''t have evidence, you''d better not speak nonsense!" Xia Qianyu looked at him expressionlessly, her words filled with warning.


    Zheng Ronghe''s face turned ugly, and he frowned: "Qian Yu, what do you mean by that? Mr. Yin already said, this crisis was brought about by Su Bai, could it still not be considered true? "


    Yin Wuji frowned as he looked at Zheng Ronghe, and said indifferently: "Young Master Zheng, do not misunderstand my meaning, I only said that one snake and one wolf were probably coming for the two of you from Mr. Su, when did you say that they were lured here by the Mr. Su?"


    "You ¡­" Zheng Ronghe''s face became gloomy, he snorted, then looked at Great Master Qiu behind him and asked: "Great Master Qiu, do you think Su Bai attracted those two wild beasts over?"


    Great Master Qiu''s mouth twitched, he almost cursed in his heart, you''re f * cking looking to die, don''t pull me!


    Didn''t you see that even those with the surname Yin didn''t want to offend Su Bai? You''re still f * cking hitting the nail on the head!?


    He pretended to ponder for a moment and said in a deep voice, "This, this old man really doesn''t know."


    Zheng Ronghe frowned, he looked at him sinisterly, then snorted and remained silent.


    "Alright!" Seeing that the atmosphere had become a little stiff, Xie Angqi hurriedly came out to smooth things over, and said: "Since everyone is fine, then this matter will be passed."


    Very quickly, Xie Angqi comforted the lean man and the three surviving bodyguards, and Yin Wuji took the initiative to bring the three bodyguards to keep watch.


    This scene caused Hee Mingxu to be dumbstruck. He thought that everyone would take this opportunity to attack Su Bai, but he never expected that they would fear Su Bai so much.


    Although he was a silkpants, he was not a fool. From the attitude of the crowd, he naturally discovered that this high school student was definitely not an ordinary person!


    He made up his mind that he would not provoke Su Bai anymore.


    Su Bai was naturally aware of everything that was happening around him, but he paid no heed to it. He only swallowed the other half of the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill and silently cultivated.


    With this half of the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, he would not have a problem eating for three or five days.


    The next day, when the golden sunlight shone through the dense forest, everyone had already packed everything up.


    "Phew ~ ~" Tang Qiubai let out a long sigh, he suddenly stood up, a light shot out of his eyes, his body released a crackling sound, he clenched his fists, and felt that his entire body was filled with energy.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the joy in his heart. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground and paid his respects to Su Bai, saying respectfully, "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect!"


    Su Bai calmly accepted his bow, and supported himself with his right hand in the air. When Tang Qiubai felt an invisible force supporting him up, he saw Su Bai saying indifferently: "It''s just half a pill, it''s not really about the kindness of master and disciple.


    The maids that sat down in Hierarch Hao Tian were all Holy Maiden s of the various great immortal sects, the three great disciples were even more exceptional with the weakest cultivation being a Spirit Transformation Stage cultivator. With Tang Qiubai''s mortal body, he was still far from being able to become Su Bai''s disciple.


    If it were not for the fact that he had always been with Su Bai, with his relatively firm mind, he probably wouldn''t have been able to obtain even half a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill.


    Tang Qiubai''s face darkened, but he was not discouraged. He gritted his teeth and said, "Su shi, don''t worry. There will be a day when I will make you satisfied and become your true disciple."


    Su Bai smiled noncommittally, pointed at the filth on his body and said: "You should quickly go and wash up, this body''s smell is not good."


    Tang Qiubai looked embarrassed, seeing the black stain on his body, he asked for some water from Xie Angqi''s bodyguard and quickly ran into the forest.


    "Mr. Su, what is Young Master Tang doing?" Xie Angqi looked at Tang Qiubai suspiciously and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just sat there all night and sweated. I think I went to clean up." Su Bai laughed faintly.


    "Oh?" Xie Angqi''s eyes turned, and did not ask further.


    Very quickly, Tang Qiubai, who had changed into a set of clothes, walked over with his head held high and his brows full of confidence.


    Everyone looked at him with doubtful expressions. This Tang Qiubai seemed to have become a little different from yesterday.


    Yesterday, he had only been on the mountain road for a few hours before his aura had weakened. His eyes were weak and his steps were weak. He looked like a rich and hedonistic young master. But today, his eyes were sharp like swords, and he emitted a majestic aura.


    Although, Hee Mingxu, Zheng Ronghe and the few others who had not cultivated were suspicious, they did not think too much about it.


    As for Yin Wuji, Great Master Qiu, Ji Hao and the rest, they stared at Tang Qiubai in a daze, their hearts raging with waves.


    "Venerable Lord!"


    "External strength!"


    The few of them looked at each other speechlessly.


    In just one night, he had advanced from a powerless hedonistic young master into an early stage martial artist Qi Cultivator, the early stage of martial arts. This was simply a fantasy!


    But now, the truth had happened right in front of them.


    As his expression changed, Ji Hao turned his head around in disbelief, and took the lead to ask in a low voice: "Mr. Su, has Young Master Tang ever cultivated before?"


    Su Bai shook his head.


    "Then how did he step into the Qi Disciple stage in one night?" Ji Hao''s face changed as if he had thought of something. His expression changed greatly as he said, "Could it be that Mr. Su gave him some kind of Heaven and Earth treasures last night?"


    Su Bai looked at him in astonishment, then laughed: "It''s only half a pill, nothing much."


    Pausing, he cupped his fists towards Yin Wuji and Great Master Qiu: "On the other hand, about last night''s matter, I really want to ask for your help."


    Yin Wuji and Great Master Qiu were shocked. They looked at Tang Qiubai with incomparable envy, then laughed bitterly: "So it''s like that. Those two wild beasts were indeed attracted by Mister''s spiritual pill. It was just a small matter, Mr. Su need not be so courteous. "


    Ji Hao''s expression changed again and again, and in the end, he laughed bitterly and said, "Mr. Su is indeed not a normal person. This kind of Bone Ablutionary spiritual pill actually being given to a mortal to consume, makes us feel envious!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Tang Qiubai with a deeper meaning, causing his heart to tremble.


    Xia Qianyu stared straight at Su Bai and snorted. She did not speak any further, having such a spiritual pill, how could this guy not give it to him?


    Although Hee Mingxu and Zheng Ronghe did not know how precious the spiritual pill was, looking at the reaction of the crowd, they knew that Tang Qiubai had struck it rich, and a hint of envy welled up in their hearts.


    Su Bai looked at everyone and chuckled, no longer bothering with this topic.


    "Miss Xie, if there is nothing else, let us continue our journey!"


    Xie Angqi''s eyes flickered, no one knew what she was thinking, but in the end, her face revealed a brilliant smile, and she said: "Alright, we''ll follow Mister''s instructions, let''s go!"


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    At around 2 PM in the afternoon, they finally stopped in front of a huge canyon.


    The man surnamed Chang looked at the valley fearfully and said, "Everyone, I can only bring you to this point." As for the deeper parts, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Xie Angqi nodded, and said: "Then many thanks, Instructor Chang. Don''t worry, the rewards that I mentioned before will not change."


    A hint of joy appeared on the dark, thin face of the man surnamed Chang. That was the reason why he risked his life to enter the inner mountains!


    After paying the man with the surname Chang, and waiting for him to leave, Xie Angqi said to Ji Hao: "Mister Ji, the rest is up to you."


    Ji Hao nodded expressionlessly, and said: "Don''t worry, everyone will have to follow me closely next."


    Without further hesitation, everyone walked into the valley.


    After walking about four to five kilometers, a cave appeared on top of the mountain. After passing through the cave, the scenery before their eyes immediately changed.


    "Chirp chirp ~ ~"


    "Gu Gu ¡­"


    The sound of insects chirping and birds chirping could be heard, and the sound of falling rocks could be heard unceasingly. The old tree was lush and verdant, and the dense fog shrouded the entire area.


    "This... Miss, the probing equipment is useless!"


    "There''s no signal on my phone anymore!"


    "Even the compass is not working!"


    When everyone''s expression changed, Ji Hao frowned and said: "We are nearing the outer valley. Within the dense fog, there is danger at any time.


    With that, he walked into the fog.


    Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu and the rest all had strange expressions as they gritted their teeth and followed him.


    After everyone had walked into the dense fog, Su Bai still stood at his original position, a strange smile on his face.


    "Interesting, is the magnetic field chaotic? I really never thought that there would be such a treasure land on earth! "

 C69

    After releasing the Spiritual Sense, he felt the situation inside the mist, Su Bai frowned, within the mist, he could actually restrict the Spiritual Sense''s detection!


    Passing through the Grand Moon. With the nourishment of the stone, Su Bai''s current Spiritual Sense could already reach out to a distance of close to thirty meters. One must not underestimate this thirty meters, as a normal Innate Immortal Cultivator''s Spiritual Sense could only cover an area of around fifty meters. Currently, his cultivation was only at the late stage of Qi Condensation, and his Power of Spiritual Sense was already close to half a step into the Innate Realm.


    Without thinking too much, Su Bai called out to Tang Qiubai and walked into the mist.


    The magnetic field inside the fog was in chaos. His Power of Spiritual Sense that could cover nearly thirty meters was now only able to cover a distance of ten meters. Since he did not know the exact location of the Misty Valley, he could only follow Ji Hao and the others.


    After walking for half an hour, the fog in the forest had grown denser, and the visibility had turned to a pitiful few meters. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he could not even see his own fingers in front of him.


    The atmosphere inside the fog was extremely weird, other than the footsteps of the people, even the sounds of birds chirping and insects had disappeared. Ji Hao and the rest were fine, their bodies were enveloped in a layer of faint light aura, they were on guard, but Xie Angqi, Zheng Ronghe and the rest of the mortals had suffered!


    The few of them were in a trance, their faces pale. It was as if their minds were being devoured by an invisible force, and their foreheads were covered in sweat.


    Those few bodyguard in black''s expression were in a trance, their eyes were straight, as if they had been summoned. Like zombies, they walked away from the group and headed outside.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    As soon as the three of them took a few steps forward, a huge blood-red flower bud suddenly appeared from within the fog. As soon as the three of them took a few steps forward, a huge blood-red flower bud suddenly appeared from within the fog.


    "Ah, what is this!"


    Mr. Yin, save me! "Ah!


    With two miserable cries, everyone turned their heads and their expressions turned extremely ugly. The flower bud had already taken off two of the three bodyguards. Fresh blood dripped from the ground, making the scene extremely glaring.


    The remaining bodyguard was scared silly. He stood on the spot and watched as the giant flower bud started to engulf him.


    The expressions of Yin Wuji, Ji Hao and the others changed. They turned around, wanting to attack, but they were too late.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai frowned slightly, but he did not choose to do nothing. After all, this was a human''s life.


    His eyes suddenly focused as he pointed at the flower bud from a distance away and shouted, "Stop!"


    In that instant, an invisible force descended, and the scarlet flower bud that it swallowed suddenly stopped moving.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Bai''s fingers slashed across the air like blades.


    "Kill!"


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    A cyan colored wind blade appeared out of nowhere. The huge flower bud that was full of barbs was as fragile as a piece of paper as it was torn into two. The viscous liquid flower dropped onto the ground, emitting a sour smell.


    Ji Hao and the rest finally regained their senses and nodded at Su Bai, then took action and cut off the remaining two man-eating flowers. Unfortunately, most of the two bodyguards had been devoured, and most of their limbs and bones were scattered on the ground, looking extremely horrifying.


    The bodyguard who escaped death saluted Su Bai gratefully and quickly hid in the team.


    Although he was a member of the special forces and had seen blood before, he had seen this kind of strange scene before. At this moment, he could only rely on his willpower to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As for Xie Angqi, Hee Mingxu and the others, they were even more helpless.


    On the other hand, although Xia Qianyu and Tang Qiubai''s faces were also ugly, they were not so terrible.


    Recovering from her shock, Xie Angqi rinsed her mouth, still having some lingering fear in her eyes.


    "Is this a man-eating flower? Wasn''t it said that such terrifying plants only existed in the depths of the tropical forest? How could there be one here? "


    Ji Hao''s face became gloomy, and said: To be exact, this is only a mutated plant, it is not the man-eating flower that Miss Xie mentioned, but the attack power of this strange flower is even more terrifying than that man-eating flower!


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their heads. They had just seen the attack power of this strange flower, and in the blink of an eye, the two alive people had disappeared. If not for Su Bai, it would be hard for the last person to survive.


    Thinking about Su Bai, Ji Hao frowned and said: "Mr. Su, you seem to have sensed the strange flower''s attack at the first possible moment?"


    One had to know that inside the fog, not only was there a chaotic magnetic field that disturbed the mind, it was also dense fog that covered one''s line of sight, causing one''s senses to be completely blocked. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for them to detect the danger ahead of time, but Su Bai did not seem to be affected at all, which shocked and puzzled them.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Bai smiled and said: "I was born with six senses, I don''t know how to mention it."


    Hearing his answer, everyone frowned, but did not ask too many questions. However, when he looked at Su Baishi, the expression in his eyes changed yet again.


    "Since the Mr. Su''s consciousness is not affected, then if there is any more danger, I hope the Mr. Su can warn me in advance!" Xie Angqi''s face turned ugly, out of his six elite bodyguards, she had lost five of them before entering the dense fog, it could be said that they were all dead. When she spoke, he was slightly cold, probably because she was dissatisfied that Su Bai did not save the other two.


    Su Bai looked at her indifferently, and said: "We''ll see!"


    Xie Angqi''s face congealed. She still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yin Wuji''s gaze. She could only snort coldly, and the look in her eyes towards Su Bai became even more unsatisfied.


    ..................................................................


    The rest of the journey was even more oppressive, and the entire world seemed to be shrouded in mist. The surroundings were frighteningly quiet, and from time to time, a black shadow would flash within the mist, as though a group of people was about to face a great enemy.


    Xia Qianyu pulled the middle aged man surnamed Li and followed behind Su Bai. With such an early warning aircraft, how could they keep it to sell?


    In regards to this, Su Bai only chuckled, but did not say much.


    Zheng Ronghe who was being protected by the Great Master Qiu behind him saw this, his face turned gloomy.


    Finally, after walking for nearly four hours, a valley appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The valley was not big, and at the entrance of the valley grew green bamboo that looked like droplets. The fog in the valley had also thinned out.


    Phew ¡ª


    Ji Hao let out a long sigh, and his face surged with wild joy, he did not expect that this time it would actually be so smooth reaching the Misty Valley!


    It had to be known that last time, even though he and his junior sister had been guided by the map, they had only managed to charge into the outer valleys with a slim chance of survival.


    Suppressing the wild joy in his heart, Ji Hao nodded at the crowd and said, "Everyone, Misty Valley is right in front of us, but remember this well, everyone can only search for treasures left outside of the cave, and must not go any further, or else they will all die without a doubt!"

 C70

    After Ji Hao finished speaking, he did not care about everyone''s reactions, and directly walked into the valley.


    Su Bai glanced at him, and his eyes revealed a profound look. It seems like this Ji Hao knows quite a bit about Misty Valley.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Su Bai did not think too much and brought Tang Qiubai directly into the valley.


    Xie Angqi, Yin Wuji and the rest had excited expressions on their faces as they hurried to catch up.


    Within the valley.


    A group of people stood at the entrance to the valley with faces full of shock.


    The valley was not big, and there was a light mist lingering around. There were brown hard rocks everywhere, and the ground was covered in charred marks. It seemed that this place was often struck by fire and lightning.


    A few old pine trees grew by themselves in the crevices of the rocks. They could be considered the only color in the valley.


    Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    This was the so-called Immortal ruins, what about the Heaven and Earth treasures, what about the peerless cultivation technique?


    This was simply a place where birds would never lay eggs!


    "Mister Ji, are you sure this place is truly Misty Valley?" Zheng Ronghe frowned.


    Ji Hao glanced at her, then lightly said: "Young Master Zheng is joking, this place is the truly valuable Misty Valley, it''s just that this place is in the outer valley, even if there are Heaven and Earth treasures, it''s still extremely rare, so everyone should quickly look for opportunities!"


    "Remember, you can only travel for a thousand meters or more at most. Even the deities can''t save you if you encounter any danger!"


    With that, he took out a small compass from his bosom and began to search the ground.


    Xie Angqi and Yin Wuji looked at each other as they walked in a certain direction in silence.


    Great Master Qiu and Zheng Ronghe muttered to each other for a while before choosing a direction to leave in.


    "Su Bai, where are you guys going? Xia Qianyu blinked her eyes and invited Su Bai to team up with him.


    "No need." Su Bai shook his head, and laughed: "Miss Xia, please."


    Xia Qianyu was once again deflated, she glared fiercely at him, and left with the middle-aged man behind him.


    "Su shi, where are we going?" Tang Qiubai asked respectfully, he now saw Su Bai as his master.


    Su Bai didn''t mind his addressing. Taking out the map fragment that Tang Angguo gave him, he said: "Let''s first search for the Thunderstrike Wood, then go to the inner valley."


    ¡­ ¡­


    In the distance, Ji Hao stopped under an old pine tree, and looked towards the depths of the dense fog from afar with an unsettled expression.


    "Forget it, I''m already at the late stage of the Dao Seeking stage. I''m ten times stronger than the first time I came here, could it be that I can''t deal with a group of monkeys?"


    He made up his mind. First, he slapped his body, and a golden ring flew out, enveloping him. Then, he took out a Cyan Sword. Just as he was about to proceed onward, a voice suddenly rang out, causing his body to stop.


    "Where is Teacher Ji going?"


    Ji Hao''s expression froze for a moment. When he turned around, he saw Su Bai''s expression, which was a smile yet not a smile. He let out a breath of relief and said: "So it''s Fellow Taoist Su.


    Su Bai gave him a deep glance and knew that he had misjudged him previously. This fellow was simply a black sheep, and lightly said: "I am not interested in old medicine, if daoist friend can tell me where the Thunderstrike Wood are, I will turn around and leave."


    Ji Hao rolled his eyes, and laughed out loud: "So Fellow Taoist Su is looking for the Lightning Wood! A hundred meters in the northwest direction of this old pine tree, there is a lightning strike at the bottom of the depression. I got my hands on the Lightning Wood by luck, if I remember correctly, there should be a lot more. "


    Su Bai saw that he was not lying and nodded: "Thank you, fellow Daoist Ji."


    This Su Bai was too mysterious. Although he really wanted to know Su Bai''s secret, he didn''t have the confidence to deal with Su Bai at the moment, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "Su shi, I think that Ji Hao is not a good person! Back then, Su shi saved his life, but to think that he would still be so wary of Su shi! " Tang Qiubai said with a face full of indignation.


    Su Bai chuckled, and said: "I saved him, and he gave me the Thunderstrike Wood, so the cause and effect had long been settled. Moreover, the road of cultivation is a difficult one. If he did not have some shrewdness, he would have died a long time ago. "


    Tang Qiubai still wanted to say something, but he saw that Su Bai stopped in his tracks. When he followed Su Bai''s gaze, a round hole with a radius of tens of meters appeared in front of him.


    The crater was very much like the crater created by the meteor colliding on the planet in the satellite image. At the bottom of the crater, there were three charred pieces of wood that were several tens of centimeters long.


    "It really is a Thunderstrike Wood, haha!" Su Bai''s eyes lit up as he laughed out loud: "Furthermore, there are three of them. With this many Thunderstrike Wood, it''s definitely enough for me to refine seven Flying Sword s and make them into low level Sword Formation!"


    Without hesitating anymore, Su Bai floated down to the bottom of the pit. With a wave of his hand, three Thunderstrike Wood s flew into his hands with a ''whoosh'' sound, while trembling.


    Su Bai was in a good mood, he threw the Thunderstrike Wood over to Tang Qiubai and smiled: "Put it away."


    Tang Qiubai replied and kept it into his backpack.


    After doing all this, just as the two were about to leave, a low and angry roar came.


    Roar ~ ~


    Although they were very far away, the two of them could still feel the anger from the roar.


    "Su shi, this is?"


    Tang Qiubai''s expression changed. Just as he asked this, he followed Su Bai''s gaze and looked over, and his expression immediately became extremely wonderful.


    Not far away, Xie Angqi and Mr. Yin''s clothes were tattered and torn as they ran for their lives. Behind them was Ji Hao, whose face was extremely gloomy and covered in gold light.


    Behind the three of them, there was a group of huge white ape chasing after them. These giant apes were huge in size, and even the smallest one was nearly two meters tall. Their eyes were scarlet red as they stared straight at Ji Hao and the other two.


    "Crackle!"


    On the black brown ground, one flash after another was like a swimming snake, crashing down on the bodies of Xie Angqi and the other two, causing them to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Ji Hao was fine, his cultivation was deeper than Yin Wuji in the first place, but he could still barely hold on, but Yin Wuji not only had to protect himself, but he also had to protect Xie Angqi, which was something he couldn''t withstand alone. In the blink of an eye, the protective barrier that had just risen around his body shattered into pieces, and his face turned pale.


    Furthermore, Xie Angqi was no longer as calm and arrogant as she was before. Her eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    She never thought that there would actually be so many White Ape guarding that divine medicine, and even more so, that Yin Wuji would be unable to deal with those apes. Could it be that she, Tang Tang Tang, and Princess Hong Kong Island would actually die under the hands of a group of apes today?


    According to her plan, if he and Yin Wuji could successfully obtain the divine medicine, then they would immediately leave. She did not need to borrow Ji Hao''s or even Su Bai''s power anymore.


    However, she never expected that Ji Hao was actually aiming for the divine medicine, but before they could even get close to it, they had already alarmed the White Ape, causing it to attack in anger. Yin Wuji and Ji Hao had no way to retaliate, and could only escape in a sorry state.


    Xie Angqi shook her head and laughed miserably, as if she resigned to her fate, and no longer dodged. In the end, she had still underestimated the danger of Misty Valley!

 C71

    Just as she was about to close her eyes and die from despair, she suddenly heard a soft voice.


    "Miss Xie, do you need help?"


    Xie Angqi suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance, just in time to see Su Bai''s mocking smile.


    "Mr. Su!"


    As if she had caught hold of her last straw of straw, Xie Angqi hurriedly begged for help: "Save me!"


    Su Bai walked over swaggering, and said with a beaming smile: "100 million, I''ll attack once!"


    Xie Angqi was startled, immediately angry and alarmed, this Su Bai actually dared to hit her?


    Sensing the danger behind her, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "I promised. Hurry and save me!"


    Su Bai revealed a brilliant smile, and said: "Miss Xie is indeed very straightforward, then do you want to write something down? After all, a hundred million is not a small number, what if Miss Xie doesn''t admit to this after this? "


    Xie Angqi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Although a hundred million was not a small number, to Hong Kong Island, it was nothing at all.


    Seeing that Xie Angqi''s expression was turning uglier and uglier, Su Bai laughed dryly, and did not agitate her any further, turning his head towards Tang Qiubai and saying, "You will prove to me today that Hong Kong Island owes me one hundred million!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with shock as he looked at Su Bai, with a look of shock on his face. Su shi was indeed Su shi, but he even dared to extort from the Hong Kong Island s.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    When the group of White Ape saw Su Bai and Yue Yang who had suddenly appeared, the tyranny in their eyes grew even stronger.


    The White Ape that was going to slap Xie Angqi to death roared and actually leaped, gave up on Xie Angqi, and pounced towards Su Bai.


    Looking at the mountain-like White Ape, Su Bai''s expression did not change at all. He said to Tang Qiubai behind him, "Step back."


    Tang Qiubai did not dare delay, and quickly retreated.


    In the next moment, Su Bai took a step forward, and his aura suddenly erupted.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Following a violent buzzing sound, an invisible ripple spread out from Su Bai, who seemed to have grown taller without limit, and possessed an extremely strong aura.


    Terror flashed past the eyes of the giant ape that was flying at him. Before it could dodge, Su Bai threw a punch at it.


    "Bam!"


    The White Ape''s chest caved in and its hill-like body was instantly sent flying. It crashed into the valley without any signs of life.


    "One punch kill!"


    Witnessing this scene, both Yin Wuji and Ji Hao, who were struggling to hold on, became dumbstruck and lost their voices at the same time.


    Although these White Ape s were only at the early stages of inner strength, they could easily control the magnetic lightning within the valley. Furthermore, their skin was thick and rough, and ordinary techniques were unable to harm their muscles and bones.


    Yin Wuji and Ji Hao were both cultivators with weak bodies. If they fought two or three White Ape by themselves, they could probably kill them with powerful techniques, but there were at least twenty or thirty of these White Ape today. Even if they used up all their Fa Li, they would still not be able to deal with them.


    But now, they saw Su Bai, who was also a cultivator, kill a White Ape with a single punch!


    "Hou! Hou! Hou! Hou!"


    The group of White Ape saw their comrade die miserably, beating their chests together. The red light in their eyes was so thick that it was terrifying.


    This damn human, he actually killed their comrade, he must be eaten alive!


    The group of White Ape unhesitatingly gave up on Ji Hao and the other two, and attacked Su Bai together.


    "Crackle!" As the silver lightning flashed, Su Bai''s body was instantly filled with dense lightning, causing his scalp to go numb.


    Not far away, the expressions of Ji Hao and Yin Wuji both changed, and they said: "Fellow Taoist Su, be careful, these White Ape can control the magnetic lightning within the valley, you cannot underestimate them!"


    Seeing that, Su Bai''s mouth formed a smile, and said indifferently: Thunder and lightning?


    While the jade talisman on his chest was floating, Su Bai''s hand seals suddenly changed, and a golden seal suddenly shot out from the jade talisman.


    "Withdraw!"


    As he finished speaking, the golden runes suddenly formed into a vortex, causing all the lightning that had not struck Su Bai''s body to be instantly swallowed by the jade talisman.


    This strange scene caused Ji Hao and the others to be shocked, and they were unable to say anything for a long time.


    What kind of magical equipment was this? It could actually swallow thunder and lightning?


    The White Ape seemed to have never expected that the lightning that was usually invincible would lose its effect in front of Su Bai, causing their attacks to be slightly slower.


    Su Bai laughed coldly as he held the jade talisman in his hand.


    The jade talisman in his hand abruptly shot out streaks of blinding lightning that caused the dark clouds in the sky to spin. It looked as if it was the end of the world.


    The White Ape seemed to have sensed the danger and the red light in their eyes dissipated. After roaring a few times, they actually started to slowly retreat backwards.


    Seeing this, the sneer on Su Bai''s face became even more pronounced.


    "Want to leave?" I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "


    With a thunderous hand, he suddenly waved his hand.


    "Demonic God Lightning, fall for me!"


    Back then, he had drawn a total of three basic runes into the jade talisman, and the offensive runes were Demonic God Lightning. The power of the lightning could only be considered average, but now with the supplement from the Power of Thunder and Lightning, the power unleashed by Su Bai was enough to threaten ordinary master of Perfection Stage!


    "Crack!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Nearly thirty bolts of silver lightning, like a Thunder Snake swimming in the air, could be seen. No matter how fast the White Ape could dodge, the lightning would always accurately hit its body.


    Although these White Ape lived inside the Misty Valley and were nurtured by the magnetic lightning all day long, thus their physiques were extremely strong against the Power of Thunder and Lightning, they were all tyrannical under Su Bai''s support, causing the White Ape''s hair to all be charred black. Their entire bodies trembled and they all fell onto the ground, half dead.


    With just one move, dozens of White Ape were killed by Su Bai.


    This scene caused and the other two to have a complicated expression, even more so, make Ji Hao lose his wits, and his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    Su Bai was only a little more than ten years old, how could he be so much stronger than him?


    Not far away, Xia Qianyu, Zheng Ronghe and the rest were also attracted by the commotion. Looking at the potholes on the ground and the charred gigantic ape, everyone''s face changed, their eyes all landed on Su Bai.


    Was the commotion just now caused by this fellow?


    Xie Angqi''s expression was extremely complicated. She glanced at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Mr. Su, for saving my life. Don''t worry.


    Su Bai said with a smile that was not really a smile: "Then I am relieved, but Miss Xie needs to remember, it''s US dollars, not RMB!"


    "You ¡­" Towards Su Bai''s starting price, Xie Angqi''s face turned extremely ugly, but thinking about his terrifying skills just now, she did not dare to say anything else. Gritting her teeth, she nodded, cursing Su Bai countless times in her heart.


    Regarding her attitude, Su Bai did not care at all. In any case, Su Qingyao''s medicine company needed money, if he had the chance, he would do it the more he could.


    Yin Wuji and Ji Hao also stood up and cupped their fists to express their gratitude, this scene completely confirmed Xia Qianyu and the rest''s guesses.


    Xia Qianyu blinked his large eyes, looked at Su Bai and asked: "Su Bai, what did all of you do to draw out so many apes?"


    Su Bai would never be fooled by a little girl like his, he shrugged and said: "I''m not too sure about the details, you can ask Miss Xie."


    Xia Qianyu curled her lips and thought, what a stingy person! She turned and asked Xie Angqi.


    Xie Angqi''s expression changed. Gritting his teeth, she no longer hid it, and said: "Everyone, since things have come to this point, I will no longer hide it. But that divine medicine is guarded by a group of White Ape, everyone has seen it, even I, Mister Ji, and Mr. Yin are not a match for those White Ape, if we want to obtain that divine medicine, we can only work together! "


    "As far as I know, this divine medicine has a total of five fruits. If all of you cooperate, we can split them equally."


    After Xia Qianyu heard this, she looked at the middle-aged man behind him and immediately nodded in agreement.


    A divine medicine that could be taken by Xie Angqi for a thousand miles, was definitely extraordinary!


    Zheng Ronghe and Great Master Qiu muttered a few words, and agreed immediately.


    Seeing that, although Ji Hao was not willing, he knew that the situation was already set, and nodded his head in agreement.


    Seeing that, Xie Angqi''s beautiful face revealed a look of happiness. She took a deep breath and asked Su Bai: "Mr. Su, everyone agreed, what about you?"


    Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, and stared straight into the distant valley. An enormous figure faintly appeared, and his face revealed a hint of ridicule.


    "I think it''s best for all of you to not think about that ''miracle medicine''. First, think about how to get past the next stage!"

 C72

    Just as they were about to ask, a deafening roar came one after another, and when they turned their heads, an incomparably gigantic figure slowly appeared from within the dense fog deep within the valley.


    "What ¡ª what monster is this?"


    Everyone''s face were filled with shock, but even Ji Hao and the rest had a look of fear on their faces.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~ Roar!"


    That figure looked at the group of little guys in front of him. White mist sprayed out of his nostrils, and his hairy face was filled with anger. That fist that was the size of a giant boulder pounded on his sturdy chest while making deep sounds, causing everyone''s expressions to change greatly.


    "White Ape! How can there be such a large White Ape in this world?! "


    At this moment, this was the only thought on everyone''s minds.


    In front of them was a gigantic White Ape, this White Ape was nearly 10 metres tall, standing like a small mountain. The few pine trees were right in front of its ears, its gigantic dark brown eyes stared straight at Su Bai and the rest, emitting a tyrannical light.


    Ji Hao''s face changed, a look of fear flashing past his eyes, this group of monkeys actually had a boss, and one that was so terrifying at that. When he thought about how he wanted to deal with the group of apes by himself before, a trace of fear couldn''t help but surge out from his heart. If it wasn''t for Xie Angqi and Yue Yang''s timely enmity, he probably would have been torn to shreds by the group of angry apes.


    Hee Mingxu and Zheng Ronghe''s expressions changed even more. They felt that their view of the world was about to be overturned. This kind of giant ape was supposed to be an existence in a Hollywood blockbuster, but they actually saw it with their own eyes!


    And when Great Master Qiu and Yin Wuji looked at each other and felt the terrifying aura being emitted from the White Ape, their expressions became bitter and their expressions became extremely serious.


    Heaven and Earth treasures, the rare beast protect each other, the ancients truly do not bully me!


    "Everyone, a life and death crisis has arrived. Don''t hide it anymore!" Great Master Qiu''s robes fluttered about, his old face was solemn. He patted his chest, and a black clay pot immediately appeared, releasing a black mist. In the blink of an eye it had congealed into three black armored ghost soldiers, waiting patiently.


    "This White Ape''s aura is extremely terrifying, I''m afraid its strength is already close to the human Primary Period of Perfection Stage. If we fight with all our might, we might have a chance of survival!" Yin Wuji took a deep breath, silver light exploded in his eyes as a gigantic formation of yin and yang appeared beneath his feet. At the same time, a black and white light sword condensed in front of his chest.


    Seeing that, Ji Hao frowned, he took a step forward and changed his hand seals. A green light enveloped his body, and with a wave of his hand, the ring appeared in front of him, ready to attack at any time.


    Xia Qianyu took a deep breath, determination emerging in her face. Just as she was about to walk forward, she saw the middle aged man shake her head and say softly: "Miss, I am afraid that the odds are against us.


    Obviously, from the middle-aged man''s point of view, they were not a match for this gigantic White Ape.


    Xie Angqi gritted her teeth as she took out a small handgun from her waist. Zheng Ronghe and the other two took out a crossbow and a dagger each, which she used to comfort herself.


    Looking at the group of little guys fighting with their lives on the line, the giant ape''s pupils gushed out a touch of human-like playfulness.


    With a low growl, the mountain-like palm suddenly came crashing down.


    "Be careful!"


    The light in Great Master Qiu''s eyes exploded. The hand seals changed, and the three black armored ghost soldiers in front of him roared as they grew larger in the wind, firmly resisting the White Ape''s huge palm.


    "Crack!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, several cracks appeared on the bodies of those three black-armored ghost soldiers.


    The next moment.


    Yin Wuji''s face was solemn, he pointed with his finger, and the Yin Yang sword in front of him issued a hum, with a swoosh, it flew straight to the center of the White Ape''s brows!


    The Yin Yang sword was so fast that the White Ape seemed to be unable to dodge in time, and pierced right into the center of its eyebrows under the excited gazes of the crowd.


    However, the following scene made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    There were no sounds at all. The Yin Yang sword did not even manage to pierce through the skin of the White Ape before it shattered into a rain of light and disappeared.


    Yin Wuji groaned, blood flowing out of his mouth, his face filled with a bitter smile.


    If his strongest attack couldn''t even break the opponent''s defense, then how could he fight back?


    When Xie Angqi and the others saw this, their expressions were extremely unsightly, and they all set their gazes on Ji Hao.


    As for Su Bai and Tang Qiubai who were in the distance, in the midst of their nervousness, everyone seemed to have forgotten about their existence.


    "Bam!"


    The faces of the middle-aged man behind Xia Qianyu flushed red. With a low roar, all of her clothes were torn apart, and she gave off a powerful aura as the muscles on her upper body bulged like rocks. While roaring, he held onto the White Ape''s huge palm and roared at Xia Qianyu, "Go!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Hao''s face changed. Gritting his teeth, his body turned into a ray of green light and suddenly flew out, and the silver ring actually became two, two, four, four, eight. In the blink of an eye, the entire space was covered with silver rings.


    But when Su Bai saw this, he frowned.


    It was too flashy!


    If he condensed the fatal attack, it might be a threat to the White Ape. Now, its might was scattered, and although it looked powerful, it was nothing compared to its attack.


    "Fall!"


    As Ji Hao''s voice fell, countless silver hoops fell on the White Ape''s body like rain drops.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Consecutive low and deep sounds came out. The White Ape roared in pain, its eyes flushed red as it clenched both of its palms into fists, fiercely smashing them to the ground.


    Boom!


    The entire valley seemed to be trembling, everyone''s faces changed drastically. A bolt of lightning burst out from the ground like a long dragon, and with a roar, it headed straight for Ji Hao.


    Ji Hao''s face turned pale white, the seals on his hands transformed again and again, and the silver hoop then enveloped his head, forming a silver barrier of light.


    "Bam!"


    The long lightning dragon clashed against the silver light barrier, causing Ji Hao''s body to suddenly fly out. The silver light barrier trembled a few times, and disappeared in the end.


    As for Ji Hao, he smashed onto the ground far away, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. When he stood up, without any hesitation, he turned and ran!


    Xie Angqi, Yin Wuji and the rest were all startled for a moment, then immediately became furious, but they did not curse out loud. Right now, escaping was perhaps the best choice.


    Xie Angqi''s face changed, while the White Ape was still in shock, she turned and ran.


    The middle-aged man who blocked the White Ape''s attack had turned pale, he panted heavily and said to Xia Qianyu: "Hurry and go!"


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes turned red, but she was not an indecisive person, gritted her teeth and ran.


    When the others saw this, they no longer had the heart to fight and quickly ran away.


    Seeing that the ants were trying to escape, the White Ape roared and a large amount of white smoke came out from its nose.


    He raised his fists and slammed them onto the ground once more.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The White Ape fell to the ground and smashed a few times, as if it was crazy. A huge hole appeared on the hard ground.


    At the same time.


    The group that was fleeing felt as if the entire world was shrouded in a world of thunder and lightning as the streaks of lightning moved about on the ground.


    Seeing this, the expression on Su Bai''s face, who was concealing his presence at the side, changed for the first time.


    His eyes shined as he looked at the gigantic White Ape, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of inexplicable joy.


    "So, this little monkey actually has the blood of an ancient Thunder Ape. Interesting!" "Haha ¡­"

 C73

    Glancing at the White Ape that had shown off its might, Tang Qiubai forced a smile on his face. This White Ape was so powerful, but Su shi was still smiling so happily.


    Could it be that he thinks that he can easily defeat this terrifying White Ape?


    Without waiting for Tang Qiubai to think further, Su Bai said with a face full of smiles: "Stay here and don''t move, I''ll go subdue this little monkey. Tsk tsk, the bloodline of an ancient Thunder Ape, it''s not easy to find such a Spiritual Beast. "


    Even in the world of cultivation, the ancient Thunder Ape was one of the hegemon level divine beasts. An ancient Thunder Ape at the maturity stage was comparable to a god transformation expert, and was one of the top hegemons of the God Beast World.


    With Earth''s current environment, there definitely wouldn''t be any ancient Thunder Ape left. However, this little guy who possessed a trace of the ancient Thunder Ape''s bloodline was still worth nurturing.


    Furthermore, it had been nourished by the magnetic pole lightning in this chaotic place of Misty Valley. It might be able to fully awaken the ancient Thunder Ape''s bloodline abilities in the future, so Su Bai would have a helper on his way there at that time.


    .........


    "Crackle, crackle, crackle ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the place where Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu and the rest were at became a sea of lightning.


    Being trapped in the range of the geomagnetic storm, Ji Hao, Yin Wuji and Mr. Qiu could still barely resist, but Xie Angqi, Zheng Ronghe, the lucky ones, and the lucky ones, were instantly struck by the lightning and had their bodies charred black. A life and death crisis had arrived, causing despair and regret to surface on their faces.


    If they knew that this Misty Valley was so dangerous, they wouldn''t have come even if they were beaten to death!


    Besides, this was not the so-called inner valley. How could such a horrifying monster run out of here?


    Not far away, Xia Qianyu''s face was flushed red, a layer of white True Divine Spirit Qi emerged on her body, barely resisting the lightning''s attack, as she released her Qi.


    As a genius who had only half a foot into the Later Period of Inner Strength, she could already use Qi to protect her body. However, with the support of geomagnetism, the power of this lightning could not be stopped.


    In the distance, the middle-aged man''s entire body was charred black, obviously unable to protect himself.


    Xia Qianyu only felt that his entire body was trembling and was about to reach its limit, when suddenly, a playful voice came over.


    "Miss Xia, do you need help?"


    Xia Qianyu was startled. When she raised her head, she saw Su Bai''s brilliant smile.


    "Where did you hide, you coward?" When Xia Qianyu saw Su Bai, he instantly got angry.


    Just now, when they were fighting against the White Ape together, Su Bai had actually escaped somewhere?


    This fellow''s strength was superb, if they had his help just now, they might have been able to defeat the White Ape, it was too late to say anything now.


    Su Bai chuckled as he looked at her, and said indifferently: "You only need to answer my question, do you need help?"


    Xia Qianyu gnashed her teeth and said: "Yes!"


    "Alright then!" Su Bai''s face suddenly became serious, and said: "I''ll save you once, this time don''t bother me anymore!"


    Xia Qianyu looked at Su Bai in disbelief, she had even forgotten to look at Su Bai when he was being struck by lightning.


    Was this guy ¡ª was he that unattractive? One had to know that in the capital, the people chasing him were able to move from the Forbidden City to the Fourth Ring. Even Su Cheng, who was known as the genius child, was unwilling to chase him from the capital to the Jiangzhou. Now that he had taken the initiative to approach him, actually wanted him to stop bothering him?


    After living for more than ten years, this was the first time Xia Qianyu had doubted her charm.


    Seeing that she did not reply for a long time, Su Bai frowned and said: "How is it? There''s only one chance. "


    Xia Qianyu''s bright and beautiful large eyes stared straight at Su Bai, and said while gnashing her teeth: "I promise you!"


    A hearty smile instantly appeared on Su Bai''s face, and cyan light cover s formed around his body. As if they were strolling in the park, they directly lifted Xia Qianyu who looked like she was trapped in a quagmire.


    At this time, the White Ape finally saw Su Bai''s existence. Seeing that there was actually someone who could walk freely within its lightning domain, and even save a person, the anger on its face grew even stronger.


    This palm was like the weight of Mt. Tai, causing Xie Angqi and the others, who were unable to move within the lightning and magnetic fields, to have a drastic change in expression as they cursed at Su Bai a hundred times in their hearts.


    This damnable fellow, did not come out when he was in danger. This fellow came out looking for death the moment he came out. Moreover, he wanted to court death, and he even wanted to bring misfortune upon them!


    Phew ¡ª


    The White Ape''s palm fiercely struck, but in the next second, it bounced back with an even faster speed.


    The White Ape roared in pain as it hugged the bloodstained right palm with its left hand. The viciousness on its face grew thicker as it stared at Su Bai, wishing that it could eat him alive.


    On top of Su Bai''s head, the crystal white jade talisman turned into a silver longsword, spinning above his head, full of spirit.


    Su Bai waved his hand, the golden runes on the small sword flickered and repeated the same trick, causing the geomagnetic storm on the ground to be engulfed by the small sword in the blink of an eye.


    After swallowing all these lightning, the silver sword''s size had increased by more than a fold. On its surface, lightning could be seen swimming about, and its aura was astonishing.


    Putting down the shocked Xia Qianyu, under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Su Bai''s entire person flew up into the air with a single step.


    The White Ape stared fixedly at the little guy in front of it. While roaring in anger, a hint of fear surged out from deep within its eyes.


    Su Bai took a step forward, and his imposing manner suddenly erupted. As the clouds churned, his figure seemed like that of an immortal from the nine heavens, as he stood tall and upright between heaven and earth, as if he had become incomparably tall.


    He took one step forward without stopping, and then took another.


    "Buzz!"


    In the air, when his feet landed, an invisible ripple spread out, and Su Bai''s body once again rose in height.


    At this time, he was already more than ten meters above the ground, standing above the head of the White Ape.


    In the valley, wind blew, Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering, like a god!


    "Roar!"


    Being oppressed by Su Bai''s aura, the eyes of the White Ape turned scarlet, and instead, the viciousness in its bones was ignited. With a roar, both of its hands smashed towards Su Bai together.


    Humph!


    Su Bai''s expression did not change. With a cold snort, the lightning sword spiralling above his head suddenly increased in size dramatically, turning into an enormous silver lightning sword that was more than ten meters long in the blink of an eye.


    With the lightning sword in his hand and a cold expression on his face, he slashed down at the roaring white ape!


    "Broken Mountain and River!"


    The thunder rumbled, the wind and clouds shook, and it seemed as if all the clouds above the Misty Valley were stirred.


    "Chi!"


    Following the fall of Su Bai''s sword, the air seemed to be torn apart, and in the blink of an eye, the gigantic silver longsword, which carried an unparalleled aura, smashed onto the head of the White Ape.


    The White Ape had originally prepared to attack Su Bai, but it immediately retracted its hands and crossed itself to block the lightning sword above its head.


    "Huh?" Su Bai''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, and laughed: "As expected, you are a descendant of an Primordial Thunder Ape. However, I''m afraid you won''t be able to block this strike of mine!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his palm pressed down. "Chop!"


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The White Ape was in pain, its thick palm was torn apart by the lightning sword, its flesh flew, and blood flowed everywhere. It was extremely miserable, but its eyes were bloodshot, and it roared repeatedly without retreating at all.


    Su Bai raised his brows, a cold glint flashed past his eyes. With an angry snort, he pressed his palm down once again.


    This time, the body of the White Ape shook and it was unable to resist. It bent its legs and knelt on the ground.


    Su Bai kept his sword with one hand, his expression indifferent, as he stood haughtily in the air, like a heavenly king in the nine heavens.


    "Submit ¡­ or ¡­ die!"

 C74

    "Roar ~ ~"


    This White Ape''s temper was violent to begin with. Even though it had been forcefully suppressed by Su Bai, the ruthlessness in its eyes had not diminished in the slightest.


    As a Spiritual Beast, its mental state was not low, so it naturally understood the meaning behind Su Bai''s words.


    In this Misty Valley, it was originally the king, but today, a human wanted to make it lower its head. This was even worse than killing it.


    "Chi!"


    White steam rose from the nose of the White Ape as it roared, its entire body exploding with an intense Light of Thunder.


    BOOM *


    The berserk Power of Thunder and Lightning swam about, causing the white hair on the Thunder Ape to immediately burst out, its aura suddenly exploding. When the muscles on its arms bulged, it actually stood up with a loud bang.


    However, as it stood up, with its feet as the center, the ground around it shattered like glass.


    As the dust and dirt flew in the air, Thunder Ape''s eyes turned red and it roared, as though an ancient beast had appeared.


    Xie Angqi and the others who were watching the battle from afar were extremely shocked, their gazes all landed on Su Bai who was in mid air. Was this White Ape really so terrifying, could he really handle it?


    Just as the suspicions in everyone''s hearts rose, they saw Su Bai, who was in the air, frown.


    "Humph!"


    "Since you are unwilling to submit, then die!"


    As soon as he said that, Su Bai''s robe fluttered without wind, the aura on his body suddenly erupted, and the lightning sword in his hand doubled in size, carrying an unparalleled aura, it smashed down.


    The White Ape roared, it raised its arm to block, and in the moment of lightning, it was like a praying mantis blocking the carriage, in the blink of an eye it was suppressed by the lightning sword.


    Boom!


    When a deafening explosion rang out, the White Ape had already disappeared. Replacing it was an incomparably large pit, and the surrounding ground was now covered with cracks that were as dense as spider webs. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Su Bai landed gracefully like a direct descendant of the Ninth Heaven. Looking at the burnt black ape with a sluggish aura, he frowned and asked: "I''ll ask you one last time, are you willing to submit?"


    If not for the fact that the White Ape had some ancient Thunder Ape blood in them, he probably would not have said so much.


    With his fame as the Hierarch Hao Tian, in the cultivation world, even the almighty Divine Beast Dragons and phoenixes would have to bow and pay their respects in honor of following him. This small Thunder Ape being able to be subdued by him could be said to be its great fortune.


    One day, it would follow Su Bai and roam the starry sky. Even if it surpassed its ancestors, it wouldn''t be difficult for it to turn into a giant demon.


    The White Ape''s aura was sluggish at the moment, and the red light in its eyes had completely disappeared. All of the white fur on its body had been burnt black, and the flesh on its arms was flying.


    Its mind wasn''t low, and it could feel the terrifying pressure from this human''s body. He could easily kill it!


    However, the pride of being the leader of the Thunder Ape s made it difficult for him to lower his head. Just when it was hesitating in its heart, Su Bai said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely not regret following me!"


    "In the future, I will conquer the starry sky. I will definitely let you once again shine with the glory of an ancient Thunder Ape!"


    Although the White Ape did not understand the specific meaning of Su Bai''s words, it could still feel the vast and distant aura that Su Bai possessed. This aura was something it had never seen before. Even if it was many years ago, those experts in cultivation who had reached the pinnacle of materials on Earth were no different from ants when compared to the current Su Bai.


    At this moment, the White Ape finally lowered its head and screamed twice at Su Bai, as if it was saying, "Master greets master!"


    Seeing that, Su Bai''s face revealed a smile, the Qi around his body suddenly converged, he stood there leisurely like the boy next door, harmless to both humans and animals.


    "Alright, from today onwards, you will follow this sovereign. Hmm, your name will be Ah Da!"


    Su Bai said casually. When the White Ape heard the name he gave himself, a hint of unwillingness surged out from Lei Gongzi''s face, but he still shouted twice to indicate his compliance.


    After taking in the Thunder Ape, Su Bai''s mood immediately improved greatly. He took out a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill from his bosom and threw it at it, saying: "This pill''s name is Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, and is enough to heal the injuries within your body. It can also help you condense demon essence, treat it as a gift from me."


    The White Ape curiously looked at the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, and the moment it smelled the fragrance emitted by the pill, its brown eyes immediately filled with ecstasy, and it swallowed it down without hesitation.


    This kind of spiritual pill, not only was it liked by human cultivators, it was also extremely attractive to demon beasts. Otherwise, when Su Bai washed Tang Qiubai''s hair and marrow with the other half of the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, he wouldn''t have attracted a snake and a wolf just because of a trace of aura.


    Seeing that, Xie Angqi and the rest looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was full of curiosity as he walked over and asked: "Su shi, this White Ape...?"


    Su Bai laughed: "It has already been subdued by me. There''s no more danger! "


    Hearing that, Tang Qiubai was surprised, his face was full of respect: "Congratulations Su shi!"


    Although this White Ape was obedient in front of Su Bai, the scene of it unleashing its power earlier had left a deep impression on Tang Qiubai. If Su Bai was not here, this White Ape would be able to take care of all of them.


    "Mr. Su, you said that the White Ape was subdued by you?" Xie Angqi''s face was filled with shock as she looked at the White Ape from afar, but she did not dare move closer. She had just saved him and almost died at the hands of the White Ape.


    Su Bai nodded indifferently: "That''s right."


    Behind him, Yin Wuji, Great Master Qiu and the others all had faces full of shock.


    When she looked at Su Baishi again, her eyes were filled with reverence.


    Yin Wuji and looked at each other, took a deep breath, took a step forward, and bowed at the same time, "Thank you for saving my life, Spiritual Master Su. of the south of the Five Ridges (Zhong Hai Ghost Hidden Sect), I don''t know who will be in front of me, please forgive me!"


    In the Dao, the Dharma Idol could control the lightning of the five elements with ease. It could control the air, and it possessed incredible power. It was called a true person!


    Today, Su Bai had subdued the White Ape with a sword slash, and the two of them had already treated Su Bai as their Apothecary!


    "Adept?" Su Bai laughed faintly, but did not explain, and casually waved his hand: "It''s nothing, everyone need not be so courteous."


    Although he acted casually, Yin Wuji and Qiu Tong were even more respectful than before, and did not dare to neglect in the slightest. As for that Ji Hao, before Su Bai even made his move, he had already broken through the White Ape''s geomagnetic storm.


    As for Xie Angqi, Hee Mingxu and the rest, they did not know what the title "Master" meant, but they were afraid of Su Bai''s might and did not dare to say anything.


    Behind Xia Qianyu, the middle-aged man with an ordinary expression looked at Su Baishi, her eyes filled with shock.


    He smiled bitterly at Xia Qianyu, and said: "Miss, you sure hid it from me!"


    If he knew that this Su Family brat had the strength of the Divine Guardian, he wouldn''t have dared to underestimate Su Bai at all. Fortunately, with Xia Qianyu here, he did not do anything out of line. Otherwise, he would have died without even knowing how.


    He secretly cursed a few times, and then bowed and cupped his fists towards Su Bai and said: "We, the capital''s Xia Family Guest Warriors, Lee Xinrann, and the young miss, thank you, Master Su, for saving my life!"


    Su Bai glanced at the two of them, and his gaze landed on Xia Qianyu as he said, "I hope that Miss Xia will remember my agreement."


    Xia Qianyu''s beautiful face froze as she stared at Su Bai, not saying another word.


    Was a Adept cultivator that amazing? Humph! If you don''t want me to pester you, then I will!

 C75

    Su Bai naturally didn''t know what Xia Qianyu was thinking;


    "Since the crisis has been resolved, please do as you please! I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t be accompanying you guys! "


    Su Bai called out to Tang Qiubai and when he turned around, the White Ape that was like a small mountain suddenly stood up and followed behind him, startling Tang Qiubai.


    The White Ape glanced at Tang Qiubai, and a ball of white Qi appeared in its nostrils, and its face was filled with disdain.


    Tang Qiubai almost vomited blood when he saw this. He was actually looked down upon by an ape, but the most hateful thing was that he was still unable to defeat it!


    "Mr. Su, please wait!" Xie Angqi''s face changed intensely, she gritted her teeth and said: "Sir, are you going to go to the God Searching Medicine? Can you bring me along? "


    Seeing Su Bai''s frown, she hurriedly said: "Mr. Su, please be at ease. My Xie Family will definitely not treat you unfairly, as long as Sir can help me gather the divine medicine, my Xie Family will definitely repay you greatly!"


    Yin Wuji and Qiu An''s faces were also filled with anticipation as they waited for Su Bai''s reply.


    They had not obtained anything during this trip to the Misty Valley. If they could follow Su Bai, perhaps they could still pick up some loopholes?


    Su Bai calmly looked at the few of them, and said: "This time, I want to enter the inner valley.


    With that, he walked straight into the valley.


    The gigantic White Ape turned around and glanced at everyone, and a white mist came out of its nose, as if warning everyone not to follow.


    Xie Angqi and Yin Wuji looked at each other as Xie Angqi gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Yin, what should we do?"


    This trip of the Misty Valley could be considered to have completely lost control!


    Her original intention was to rope in the disciples of the various great families and use their powers to deal with the crisis in Misty Valley. Afterwards, she would obtain the divine medicine from Yin Wuji.


    In here, the impact of Hong Kong Island was negligible, so she didn''t think that an expert like Su Bai could be intimidated by their Xie Family.


    Yin Wuji''s eyes flickered, and at the end, he took a deep breath and said while clenching his teeth: "Let''s follow them. Although that divine medicine is extremely deep, it has not reached the inner valley yet.


    Xie Angqi nodded, looked at Xia Qianyu and the others, and said: "Everyone, do you want to come with me? My previous conditions did not change. If I were to obtain a divine medicine, then I will split it evenly! "


    After Xia Qianyu and the others discussed for a while, they quickly agreed. The biggest danger had already been dealt with by Su Bai, so there shouldn''t be any dangers in this outer valley anymore.


    After the group of people had left, a full ten minutes later, a grey figure slowly appeared. It was Ji Hao who had escaped earlier.


    Looking at the large piece of land that was covered in cracks, a look of doubt surfaced on his face. Otherwise, why would there be such a huge scene?


    Who exactly did this group of people and that White Ape win?


    He frowned deeply and pondered for a moment. Then, without hesitation, he turned into a faint shadow and quietly ran into the valley.


    ¡­


    The deeper they went, the more spacious the valley became. However, the more desolate it became.


    There were almost no greenery on the ground. Su Bai took the lead and walked ahead, Tang Qiubai and the White Ape followed behind.


    Very quickly, the two people and one ape arrived in front of a small col. Seeing this, Su Bai''s face revealed a hint of happiness. According to the map fragment that Tang Angguo gave him, they should be in front of them.


    Thinking to this point, Su Bai no longer hesitated. Just as he was about to cross the cove, he saw that in the valley that was previously quiet, a group of White Ape s suddenly jumped out.


    This scene caused Tang Qiubai to subconsciously take in a breath of cold air. Before he even had the chance to speak, he saw the White Ape beside him growl, and the little White Ape s all knelt down, calling out softly.


    The White Ape wailed at Su Bai, as if it was asking for praise.


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "Let your monkeys and grandchildren withdraw!"


    The White Ape let out a cry, and all the kneeling White Ape began to hide in the cracks in the surrounding rocks of the valley.


    Seeing that, Su Bai did not give it much thought, but Tang Qiubai''s face was full of curiosity, the valley was bare, how could these White Ape find food?


    In next to no time, he found the answer.


    Although it was just over a small col, the scenery on both sides of the cove was indeed very different.


    On the other side of the col, green trees covered the ground, and streams snaked about. There were even some birds and insects dancing about, as if they were from a paradise.


    This was only the distance between the mountains, but the environment between the two was far different.


    When the White Ape arrived there, it would let out low growls from time to time, and its expression became extremely cautious. It was obvious that this place was not as peaceful and peaceful as it seemed.


    Su Bai''s face revealed a strange expression. Looking at his surroundings, his eyes suddenly shone with a silver light. His hand seals changed as he shouted, "Appear!"


    In an instant, the scene in front of him changed. The originally peaceful green scenery turned dark, the green stream was still a green stream, but the birds had already disappeared. The mist lingered in the forest, adding to the mysteriousness of the place.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black beast shadow flashed past. In the dense forest, a red eye was watching Su Bai and Yue Shan closely, but when it saw the tall White Ape, it was also extremely afraid.


    "Obsessive? This fog has the meaning of a mirage. It might be useful against ordinary cultivators, but to me, it''s too low grade. "


    Just as Su Bai had said, although the illusion formed by the mist was useless against him, it was extremely deadly against Daoists like Yin Wuji and Ji Hao. If they were to let their guard down here, they would probably be easily killed by the demonic beasts in the forest!


    It was fortunate that Yin Wuji, Ji Hao and the others did not even have the time to cross the cove before they were chased back by the White Ape s guarding the entrance to the inner valley.


    Laughing softly, Su Bai did not think too much and walked forward. As for the gazes that were fixated on him from the forest, he did not think much of it, if that ignorant fellow wanted to court death, he did not mind sending him off.


    However, with the White Ape''s deterrence, the two of them were able to save quite a bit of trouble.


    There were only a few unresigned fellows following him, but they didn''t dare to get any closer.


    Soon enough, the end of the forest entered Su Bai''s eyes, and a lake several tens of square meters wide appeared before him. The lake was dark blue in color, and there seemed to be lightning swimming within, as a silver fish jumped up from the water.


    Su Bai didn''t care that much as he stared at the seven leaf tree beside the lake with excitement.


    On the small tree, there were three blue fruits the size of longan fruits. They sparkled like crystal, and upon closer inspection, there seemed to be tiny lightning bolts swimming inside the fruits. An excited expression appeared on their faces.


    It really is a Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit!


    Su Bai took a deep breath, just as he was about to proceed, he saw that the Thunder Ape''s body was suddenly tense, as though it was facing a great enemy.

 C76

    Su Bai''s figure suddenly jerked, his gaze focused on the surface of the lake in front of him.


    At this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the originally calm surface of the lake. A pitch-black snake head silently appeared from within the whirlpool.


    The snake''s head was completely black, and there were some silver specks on it, just that the snake head that was exposed to the water surface was five to six meters tall, if combined with its body that was still underwater, its entire body would be more than ten meters long, with a water bucket as thick as a snake''s body. Its black scales seemed to be covered with lightning that flowed around, and on the triangular head, there was a pair of golden vertical pupils, staring straight at Su Bai in a sinister and terrifying manner.


    Compared to the giant serpent, Su Bai and Tang Qiubai were like tiny chickens, as if they could be eaten by it with a single bite. In this place, the only ones who could compare in size to the giant serpent were the White Ape s.


    However, as it looked at the tiny Su Bai in front of it, its snake eyes were filled with dread.


    "What ¡ª what monster is this?" Tang Qiubai only felt his heart tremble as he cried out.


    Su Bai''s brows slightly raised, as if muttering to himself, "Interesting, this lake is full of Power of Thunder and Lightning, and this snake can actually survive in the lake.


    Presumably, this Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit''s guardian was this Thunder Snake?


    Thinking up to here, he looked at the White Ape behind him, and a profound look flashed past his eyes.


    This Misty Valley is extremely chaotic, the Power of Thunder and Lightning are dense, and with Thunder Ape and this Thunder Snake, the secrets within are probably not simple!


    After he had achieved his foundation, he could explore deeper.


    After hearing what Su Bai had to say, Tang Qiubai took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and asked: "Thunder Snake?"


    "Then... Su shi, what should we do now?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "I''ll just kill him then!"


    He was determined to get the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, how could he give it up just because of a Thunder Snake?


    Although the Thunder Snake''s Qi was slightly stronger than the White Ape, Su Bai did not place it in his eyes.


    Behind the two of them, the White Ape seemed to be a little anxious.


    The Thunder Snake looked at the White Ape, but did not care. It stared coldly at Su Bai with its vertical eye, as it could sense that Su Bai was the greatest threat to it!


    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. After an unknown amount of time, the Thunder Snake finally could not endure anymore. It moved its body and suddenly shot out like an arrow with Zhang Man''s bow, like a bolt of lightning, straight towards Su Bai!


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Qiubai flew out and instructed the White Ape: "Take care of him!"


    A white steam came out of the White Ape''s nose, and it nodded its head. Then, it grabbed the lifeless Tang Qiubai in its palm, put him on its shoulder, and looked at Su Bai from afar.


    It had fought with the Thunder Snake before, but it had lost many times over. Although the Thunder Snake was not weak, it could feel that the Thunder Snake was not Su Bai''s match.


    "Whiz!"


    Although Su Bai''s body looked slow, it was actually extremely fast. He instantly retreated, and dodged the attack.


    Even though this snake was not a special species, its body had been refined by the Power of Thunder and Lightning in the lake water and it was terrifyingly hard. Adding on the hundred years of cultivation, at this moment, it was difficult even for a human great master expert to kill it!


    Unfortunately, it had met Su Bai today.


    After the strike missed, the killing intent in the Thunder Snake''s eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The Thunder Snake''s head brushed past the water surface, stirred up a huge wave, the lightning moved around like a water snake, instantly blocking Su Bai''s figure.


    As Su Bai was frowning, he suddenly let out a cold snort. His right hand''s fingers formed a blade, and a green Qi formed a sword at the tip of his fingers, slashing towards the left!


    "Swish ¡­"


    Amidst the water mist and lightning, the Thunder Snake''s huge head suddenly appeared, and fiercely spat out a dense white mist. When the mist condensed, the thunder and lightning would make a crackling sound, but it was instantly sliced off by the golden sword at Su Bai''s fingertips, and melted and dissipated.


    After the first strike, Su Bai did not stop. His figure moved, and directly appeared on the surface of the lake. Looking at the Thunder Snake''s dark yellow vertical pupils, he suddenly raised his hand and punched.


    Boom!


    He threw out a punch, and the surface of the lake was immediately plowed by the surging energy, forming a huge hole.


    A trace of fear flashed past the Thunder Snake''s cold eyes. It opened its mouth and spat out a stream of water sword.


    "Bam!"


    The water sword exploded, causing Su Bai''s fist force to dissipate completely.


    The Thunder Snake roared as its huge body suddenly coiled around Su Bai and started to spin fiercely.


    In an instant, its enormous body was like a small mountain as it surrounded Su Bai. As the waves surged, a huge vortex suddenly appeared with Su Bai as the center.


    When a huge suction force exploded, Su Bai''s face revealed a sneer.


    Was this beast trying to suck him to the bottom of the river? If this Thunder Snake was in the ancient times, it would have already been considered a demon.


    If it was in the modern world, this big guy, if he did not have a large caliber standardized rifle or machine gun, or a heavy firearm such as a rocket, it would not have been able to hurt him at all!


    Feeling the suction force from the whirlpool beneath his feet erupt, Su Bai''s brows suddenly twitched. He glanced at the cove behind him, shook his head, and said to Tang Qiubai behind him: "Xia Qianyu and the others are in trouble, go and solve it for them!"


    Although he said that Xia Qianyu would not pester him, facing this'' similar flower '', he still could not treat it like it was a stranger.


    Then, a beam of golden light burst out from under his feet. He ignored the suction from the whirlpool as his body was lifted up into the air.


    "Climb the Sky Stairway!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    At the same time.


    In the col at the entrance to the inner valley, Xia Qianyu, Xie Angqi and the others looked at the nearly one hundred White Ape with extremely ugly expressions.


    Didn''t they say that the White Ape were all taken care of by Su Bai? How could there be so many?


    "What should we do?" Looking at the numerous White Ape that were eyeing him covetously, Xie Angqi asked Yin Wuji.


    Yin Wuji was also smiling bitterly, these White Ape were truly dutiful in their duties! However, why didn''t they attack?


    He took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly, "With these White Ape here, we won''t be able to get past them!" The inner and outer valleys did not have an obvious boundary to the Misty Valley, so they did not know that the area beyond the col would be within the inner valleys.


    Xie Angqi''s face surged with unwillingness, but she had no choice but to clench her teeth and nod her head. However, just as everyone was about to retreat, a leading White Ape roared and close to a hundred White Ape s instantly surrounded them.


    The next moment, everyone''s face turned ashen.


    If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have risked following Xie Angqi even if they were beaten to death!


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    Just as everyone was about to flee for their lives, a deep roar suddenly came out of nowhere. The White Ape s that had surrounded the group immediately prostrated themselves on the ground respectfully.


    Immediately after, a huge white figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the Thunder Ape!


    "Tang Qiubai!" With his sharp eyes, Xia Qianyu saw Tang Qiubai on the Thunder Ape''s shoulder and surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    "Young Master Tang!" Xie Angqi''s face was also filled with shock.


    Tang Qiubai was worried about Su Bai''s safety, and did not have the mood to talk to them about it. He rushed over immediately after Su Bai sent a sound transmission to him, these fellows were really courting death, if not for Master Su being merciful, these guys would have all been ripped to shreds.


    He frowned as he swept his eyes over everyone. After a moment of thought, he said, "Follow me!"


    The Misty Valley was filled with dangers, so he should first let Su Bai handle them.


    He believed that by the time he and the rest returned, Su Bai would have already taken care of that huge snake!


    Not long after the group left, a grey shadow appeared. The White Ape s looked at each other, but did not move for a moment.

 C77

    What Tang Qiubai did not expect was that when everyone rushed to the lakeside, Su Bai was still fighting against the Thunder Snake.


    At this moment, the Thunder Snake''s left eye was charred black, and the dark red blood that stained the scales looked somewhat sinister.


    The black scales on its body, which was as thick as a bucket, had already shattered quite a bit. Its dark red blood flowed, and it looked miserable.


    The entire surface of the lake was shrouded in a sea of lightning.


    Su Bai stood in the air, his face pale white. He had ultimately underestimated the Thunder Snake''s physical defense.


    After being refined by the Power of Thunder and Lightning, the strength of the Thunder Snake''s body was probably close to becoming an Innate. Without a suitable weapon, it would be difficult for him to kill the snake quickly.


    When Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu and the others, who had just arrived at the place, saw the Thunder Snake, they were instantly dumbstruck.


    "Is this a snake or a flood dragon?"


    "Heavens, how can there be such a huge snake in this world?"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Hee Mingxu, Zheng Ronghe and the remaining bodyguard felt that their view of the world had completely collapsed.


    They already found the appearance of the White Ape hard to believe, but now there was this huge snake that was as thick as a bucket and as tall as several floors. They suddenly realized that they finally understood the world today.


    Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu, Yin Wuji and the rest were equally shocked. With this kind of rare beast protecting them, where would they get the divine medicine from?


    They had underestimated the dangers of Misty Valley and also underestimated the so called difficulty in acquiring divine medicine.


    When Xie Angqi saw the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit on the other side of the lake, a hint of excitement surged out of her face.


    "Mr. Yin, the divine medicine is here!" Originally, they had relied on a blurry picture to come here and did not know the exact location of the so-called divine medicine. If they knew that the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit was from the Inner Valley, even they would not dare to come here rashly.


    Mr. Yin looked at the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, then looked at the gigantic Thunder Snake in front of Su Bai, laughed bitterly and said: "Miss Xie, Spiritual Master Su should be here for this divine medicine, with him here, we don''t have any chances anymore!"


    Seeing Xie Angqi''s unwilling expression, he paused for a moment before continuing, "There is definitely more than one divine medicine fruit. If Miss Xie can pay a sufficient price, she might be able to buy one from Spiritual Master Su!"


    Xie Angqi frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and spoke no more.


    Yin Wuji looked at her but did not say a word. Only, he sighed in his heart, this Xie Angqi was born of nobility, had a haughty personality, and had probably not taken his proper place even now. The dignity of a cultivator like him was not something that a family could afford to offend. Even if he had the support of a clan with Hong Kong Island, it would still be difficult to provoke a young man like Su Bai.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Su Bai frowned, he glanced at Xia Qianyu out of the corner of his eyes and did not say a word.


    "Hiss!" The atmosphere was extremely oppressive. A hint of blood-red gushed out of the Thunder Snake''s eyes, and with a violent roar, it took the initiative to attack, swallowing Su Bai whole.


    At the same time, the surrounding lightning and thunder surged and shot towards Su Bai.


    "Humph!" Su Bai snorted, he waved his hand and the jade talisman flew up, "Lightning!"


    Suddenly, a thick bolt of lightning flashed out from the jade talisman and instantly landed on top of the Thunder Snake''s head.


    "Let''s see if you can withstand my Demonic God''s Lightning."


    The Thunder Snake could not dodge in time, and the remaining brutality in its right eye surged as its black snake head ferociously smashed towards the Demonic God''s Lightning Break!


    Boom!


    When the sound of an explosion came out, the black scales on the head of the Thunder Snake were struck by the lightning and sent flying.


    The Thunder Snake cried out in pain, it roared intensely, its viciousness increasing as it pounced towards Su Bai to swallow him whole.


    It hadn''t been in such a sorry state for so many years!


    Su Bai laughed coldly, and his body instantly disappeared from the spot.


    The Thunder Snake''s gigantic head suddenly turned in mid air and bit towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed as he continuously retreated. If one were to observe from midair, it could be seen that in every single position Su Bai retreated in, if they were to connect together, it just so happened to be a gigantic ''Seal'' symbol!


    After dodging the Thunder Snake''s attack once again, Su Bai''s eyes finally revealed a trace of killing intent.


    Next, it''s my turn!


    Suddenly, he took a step forward!


    BOOM *


    A dazzling azure light shot out explosively, enveloping the entire lake surface with a sparkling azure light. An incomparably large sealing character was emitting a clear light as it slowly appeared!


    When the engravings flowed on the word ''seal'', it exuded a powerful aura. The originally surging lightning on the surface of the lake seemed to have frozen and stopped moving.


    When Yin Wuji and Great Master Qiu saw the word ''seal'', the shock in their eyes grew even stronger.


    "The formation in the sky, it really is Spiritual Master Feng. His methods are unpredictable, this time the Thunder Snake cannot escape!"


    When Xie Angqi and the others heard this, their eyes flashed with suspicion. Looking at Su Bai, whose body was not even close to that of the giant serpent, they still found it hard to believe.


    Could Su Bai really kill this big guy?


    As if it knew that it had been tricked by Su Bai, the Thunder Snake struggled violently. It howled towards the sky and spat out a large amount of white mist, which surprisingly caused the word "seal" to tremble.


    Su Bai took a deep breath, he did not want to waste any more time, he did not think that the Thunder Snake would be so thorny.


    Since that was the case, he might as well end the battle quickly!


    With him at the center, it was as if Su Bai was the only person left in the entire world. At this moment, he had already become the protagonist of the heaven and earth!


    In the next moment, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. His body was like a dragon emerging from the sea, the heavenly roc spread its wings, and its entire body glowed with a green light.


    "Third form of the Nine Fighting Styles, Broken Stars!"


    As Su Bai punched out, the entire still world suddenly moved.


    From everyone''s senses, it was as if this entire world had been struck by Su Bai''s fist, and the power of the entire world was being pushed down by this fist!


    "Fist attack!"


    "This is the Power of the Heavens and the Earth that only a Grandmaster can wield!"


    Xia Qianyu cried out in shock.


    Even when Su Bai subdued the White Ape, she was not as shaken as he was. She did not know how powerful the Master Cultivator was, but as a martial cultivation of inner strength, she knew clearly how terrifying a Grandmaster of Strength was!


    Behind her, the middle-aged man had an extremely complicated expression on his face as he muttered, "It really is fist force! It seems that not only is he a cultivator, he is also a Master of Martial Tao! " The middle-aged man said, his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock, how old is this Su Bai? Eighteen years old?


    Not only was he a cultivator, he was also displaying the strength of a master of Perfection Stage cultivator. Was such a monstrous youth really the good-for-nothing young master who was driven out by Su Family?


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone''s expressions changed again. Their hearts were already numb, they were shocked by Su Bai too much.


    On the other hand, Tang Qiubai just glanced at the crowd. Seeing how ignorant all of you are, this young master had long known that Su Shi was a master of Perfection Stage.


    Glimmers danced in his eyes as he made up his mind. He was determined to become Su shi''s disciple!


    At this point in time, the Thunder Snake''s vertical eyes were extremely bloodshot. Under the stimulation of life and death situations, its enormous body violently twisted, and silver lightning burst forth. When that word seemed to tremble, it seemed to be unable to withstand it.


    With regards to the movements of the Thunder Snake, Su Bai''s expression did not change at all.


    Although this punch seemed slow, it was actually extremely fast, as if it had exceeded the limits of space, and instantly slashed onto the black scales on top of the Thunder Snake''s head.


    There was no earth-shattering explosion, only a low, muffled sound. Those scales that were as hard as diamond cracked like tofu, and the huge force of the punch brought along a peerless force that struck into the Thunder Snake''s head. They suddenly exploded, turning the interior of its head into a paste.


    "Bang!"


    The remaining life force in the Thunder Snake''s right eye faded like the tide. Its enormous body instantly lost its support and weakly fell into the lake, causing huge splashes of water. Very soon, dark red blood dyed the surface of the water red.


    Thunder Snake that was comparable to a human master of Perfection Stage, had died!

 C78

    Looking at the gigantic corpse of the Thunder Snake floating on the water, everyone had different expressions. Then, looking at Su Baishi who was standing with his hands behind his back, the reverence in their eyes grew even stronger.


    Zheng Ronghe''s face was red and white. This Su Bai could even kill such a terrifying monster, how could he take revenge? The answer was obviously no.


    Hee Mingxu looked at Su Bai in awe, he did not dare have any thoughts of taking revenge, and only killed the monster in the movie with a single punch. This kind of expert was not someone he could offend, his mind had already started to think of ways to apologize to Su Bai.


    Xie Angqi''s eyes flashed, no one knew what she was thinking, and she did not speak for a moment.


    Xia Qianyu and the rest looked at Su Bai with burning eyes, but before they could say anything, he turned around and said to Tang Qiubai, "Send Miss Xie and the others back, this place is not a place they can enter."


    "Yes sir!" Tang Qiubai''s expression turned serious, he turned around and said to Xie Angqi, Xia Qianyu and the others in a deep voice: "Miss Xie, Miss Xia, please go back!"


    When Xie Angqi saw Su Bai walking towards the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit, she immediately became anxious. Her expression changed and she gritted her teeth: "Mr. Su, please wait!"


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at her, frowning: "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Xie Angqi took a deep breath, restored a trace of the presence of a young miss of the Hong Kong Island, and looked straight into Su Bai''s eyes, as she said in a deep voice: "To be honest, Mr. Su, I have come to the Misty Valley precisely for the divine medicine in front of Mr. Su. I wonder if Sir can give it to me? If Sir agrees, I, Xie Family, will definitely thank you in advance! "


    Su Bai looked at Xie Angqi who was confidently speaking to him, then suddenly revealed a mocking smile. This woman truly dared to think, that the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit s would be the spirit fruits that he needed for his Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body cultivation, how could he give them up to others?


    When he frowned, he said in a somewhat amused tone, "Repeat?"


    "Yes!" "At least no less than ten million dollars in remuneration!" Xie Angqi immediately replied: "It doesn''t matter if you want money, power, or beauties, my Xie Family will satisfy Mister. As long as Mister gives that divine medicine to me."


    Su Bai laughed disdainfully, and said: "Do you think I would be interested in these?"


    "Before, buying your life with a hundred million dollars was just a casual action of mine! Do you really think I have my eyes on your Xie Family''s small amount of wealth? To me, money is as easy as flipping my hand! "


    Seeing Su Bai''s indifferent and confident expression, Xie Angqi''s face alternated between red and white, as he gritted his teeth and said: "Sir, do you think that you''re short on money? I am in charge here, I will give you one hundred million dollars in addition to the title of Honorary Knight of the Hong Kong Island, how about it? "


    Su Bai glanced at her indifferently, and said indifferently: "See the guests out!"


    Tang Qiubai immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Xie Angqi whose expression changed greatly, and said: "Miss Xie, don''t make things difficult for me!"


    Xie Angqi did not even pay any attention to Tang Qiubai. Gritting her teeth, she shouted yet again, "One! I only want one divine medicine fruit! "


    Su Bai remained unmoved.


    Tang Qiubai''s face changed, he waved to the White Ape behind him, signalling for it to come out.


    The White Ape gasped for breath, looking down at Xie Angqi from above, causing its expression to become abnormally nervous, but it still refused to retreat.


    She turned to Yin Wuji and anxiously said: "Mr. Yin!"


    Yin Wuji said with a wry smile on his face: "Since Spiritual Master Su does not wish to sell it, Miss Xie does not need to force it!"


    Xie Angqi''s expression was ugly, filled with unwillingness, and the anger in her heart was hard to suppress: "Su Bai, don''t go too far! I just want a fruit! "


    "Now is the modern society, where all laws prevail. No matter how powerful you are, it is impossible for you to compete with modern weapons! Moreover, this divine medicine was first discovered by my Xie Family in the first place. Furthermore, without me, you probably wouldn''t even be able to find the entrance to the Misty Valley. There are so many of us, everyone should have a share! "Humph!"


    The moment she said this, the entire scene turned silent!


    Everyone looked at Xie Angqi as if she was a madman. This Xie Angqi was previously so smart, why did she suddenly become so stupid now?


    We were even saved by someone, and you still dare to talk about the divine medicine? Isn''t this lighting in the toilet? Are you looking to die?


    Yin Wuji''s heart trembled, his heart cried out ''Oh no!'', but the scene he was most worried about still appeared.


    Whether it was in a foreign country or in Hong Kong Island, Xie Angqi was the pride and pride of the heavens. She had never experienced any hardships, and although she appeared humble on the surface, she was actually extremely cold and proud.


    "You ¡ª what did you say?" Su Bai expressionlessly looked at Xie Angqi, her tone devoid of any emotion.


    Xie Angqi was startled, but immediately gritted her teeth and said: "I say, everyone should have a share in this divine medicine!"


    Su Bai''s expression turned cold in an instant as he stood with his hands behind his back. When the aura around him suddenly erupted, everyone''s expressions changed greatly as they felt that they were like small boats floating in the middle of a storm, and could capsize at any time.


    Xie Angqi''s face was pale white, her entire body shivering uncontrollably as she fell to the ground.


    Su Bai swept his eyes across the crowd, and said indifferently: "I say that this pill will belong to me, do you all have any objections?"


    Yin Wuji and Qiu An immediately looked at each other and said in unison, "Our lives were saved by the real person, so we naturally have no objections!"


    Hee Mingxu, Zheng Rong and the others also shook their heads.


    "No objections!"


    Su Bai looked at Xie Angqi with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "See, they have no objections!"


    Xie Angqi''s face darkened, she clenched her teeth, she knew that Su Bai was purposely teasing her, as a princess from a rich and powerful family, how could she have suffered such humiliation?


    Her eyes were scarlet red, her chest burned with anger as she stared straight at Su Bai, "Su Bai, you have gone too far!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Aren''t you going too far? I don''t think so. I saved your lives. It''s fine if you don''t know gratitude, but you still dare to hit on my Spirit medicine. I really want to know what gave you courage? "


    "Do you know that in this world, other than a few existences, in my opinion, all the others are ants!?" Your so-called Hong Kong Island is just a strong ant that has developed two muscles! No matter how strong and sturdy its biceps are, it is still an ant in essence! "


    Su Bai''s tone was flat, but there was a arrogance that looked down on the world, shocking everyone present to the point that their hearts trembled once again.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can come find me at any time."


    Xie Angqi was breathing rapidly and her face was filled with anger. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that Su Bai, who had a calm expression all along, was suddenly looking in a certain direction.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Just like the sound of thunder striking on the ground, Su Bai''s explosion caused everyone''s minds to explode, they only felt that the entire space was enveloped by a layer of dense green light, and in the midst of the green light, runes began to circulate, emitting a terrifying power.


    While the runes were flashing, a transparent figure slowly appeared in front of the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit under everyone''s gaze.


    He still had a look of disbelief and shock on his face, it was Ji Hao who disappeared just now!


    At this moment, he was so scared that his mind was about to crack. This mysterious invisibility was what he had risked so much, but he didn''t expect it to be seen through so easily by Su Bai!


    Sensing Su Bai''s killing intent, Ji Hao''s face changed, and immediately begged for mercy, "Spiritual Master, please spare my life! "I was blinded by lard, I shouldn''t have noticed the divine medicine ¡­"


    While he was speaking, a golden bug flew out from the jade bottle at his waist, and in an instant, it drew a golden line in the air, and, ignoring the green light''s suppression, it flew towards Su Bai''s forehead.


    Su Bai''s expression did not change at all, but the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile. With a flick of his finger, a green colored Sword Qi collided with the golden bugs in an instant.


    "Bam!"


    The golden light from the insect instantly dimmed and fell to the ground, but it didn''t die immediately.


    Surprise gushed out of Su Bai''s eyes, with a wave of his hand, he kept the bugs. Before he could look closely, he saw a layer of golden light on Ji Hao''s body, surprisingly broke through the green light''s suppression, and turned to escape.


    "You still want to leave?"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, with one hand forming a blade, he slashed at him from afar.


    "Die!"


    Rip!


    The air was ripped apart as a green light blade shot out, instantly descending upon the fleeing Ji Hao''s head.


    Instantly, Ji Hao''s face turned pale white, as he became extremely shocked.


    He instantly crushed the jade pendant in his hand and exclaimed, "Master, save me!"


    Phew ¡ª


    When a thick silver light appeared, in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a blurry figure. Seeing the Cyan-colored Air Blade s being slashed down, his expression became extremely ugly, and the silver light around his body shone, barely stopping the Cyan-colored Air Blade from descending.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am White Cloud Monastery Elder Ji Kuhai, I hope that Fellow Daoist will show mercy!"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows as he looked at the blurry silhouette formed from silver light. No, it is just a Spiritual Sense Brand left behind by a Spirit Jade, it is boring! "


    Shaking his head, watched in horror as his indifferent right hand pressed down.


    "Chi!"


    The silver blurry figure split into pieces in an instant, and the Cyan-colored Air Blade did not stop at all. Under Ji Hao''s regretful, unwilling, and disbelieving gaze, it was instantly torn into two halves.


    After doing all this, Su Bai looked like a person who was fine. Looking at Xie Angqi whose face was pale, he said indifferently: "Now, does Miss Xie still want my Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit?"

 C79

    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Xie Angqi''s heart suddenly trembled. She felt a cold feeling rush from her spine to her brain and her face turn deathly pale. She forced out a smile and said with a trembling voice:


    "Mr. Su is joking!"


    Seeing Su Bai killing Ji Hao in one move, she was completely afraid!


    Although she really wanted the divine medicine to save the life of the Zheng Family Elder, she still needed to have a life to take it!


    In this forest, if she really angered Su Bai, even the Mr. Yin would not be able to stop her.


    Thinking about it, although Xie Angqi was still unwilling, she did not dare show it on her face.


    As for Xia Qianyu, Hee Mingxu and the others, when they saw Su Bai kill someone for the first time and were shaken to the core, the reverence in their eyes grew to the extreme.


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, Su Bai curiously looked at the bean sized golden bug in his hand.


    However, its strength was far beyond what a bee could compare to. If it could take one blow from Su Bai and not die, how could it be extraordinary?


    Su Bai had never seen this insect before, so he speculated that it must be a special species within the fog. It was similar to the Golden Eating Bug of the Cultivation Great World, except that he did not know if it could have the power of late stage Golden Eating Bug. One had to know that in the cultivation great world, the Gold Devouring Beetles were the strange insects that ranked in the top ten of the Spirit Beetles List. They could devour all kinds of metals, and after evolving into a God Devouring Beetle at the late stage, they could even easily devour Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch s, which was extremely terrifying!


    Without thinking any further, Su Bai took out a jade box, placed a Inhibition into the bug''s mouth, and then directly threw it into Tang Qiubai''s bag.


    After doing all this, Su Bai instructed the Thunder Ape to drag the Thunder Snake to the shore.


    The Thunder Snake Scripture had been nurtured by lightning for over a hundred years, and had long since stepped into the sacred art realm.


    It was a pity that this snake had yet to enter the Upper Sky Realm and had not formed an internal core. Otherwise, the internal core of a Demonic Beast would be priceless.


    However, if this beast managed to become an Innate, with its thick skin, Su Bai would probably run away!


    He carefully peeled off one scale after another. These snake scales were as hard as steel, but they were extremely flexible and light. If they were made into scales, then they would be the perfect bulletproof vest.


    Xia Qianyu and the others were all envious, but they did not dare to say much.


    When he held it in his hand, it seemed to have lightning flowing within it, as if it was a divine weapon condensed from lightning. Su Bai looked on with satisfaction, as this vertebra was refined a little, it would become a thunder-attribute attack whip. Un, before his own Lightning Sword Formation was refined, he could use this treasure first.


    Finally, the Thunder Snake''s flesh and blood.


    Immortal Cultivator absorbed Spiritual Qi from all living things in the world and trained herself. Be it the jade, pill, spirit stones, herbs, or even the blood and flesh of the demon beasts, they were all filled with energy. This Thunder Snake could already be considered a spirit seed, its flesh and blood was also the same. If a mortal consumed it directly, if they could resist the lightning energy inside, they would be able to strengthen their body, their strength would be immense.


    He frowned, with one hand forming a blade, he waved his hand and cut off a few pieces of snake meat, at the same time dispelling the Power of Thunder and Lightning within, and flew in front of Xie Angqi and the rest.


    "This snake is already sentient. The snake meat contains a rich amount of essence energy. If you consume it, you will be able to increase your cultivation and strengthen your body. Consider this as a gift from me!"


    Xie Angqi''s face had a complex expression, she did not know why Su Bai was suddenly so generous.


    Yin Wuji and Qiu An looked at each other, their faces filled with excitement. They bowed and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Even Zheng Ronghe and Hee Mingxu were shocked by Su Bai''s actions. They never thought that Su Bai would actually give them a portion of the Thunder Snake''s meat.


    Without thinking too much into it, the two of them hurriedly thanked him.


    Even the lucky bodyguard that was left was given several dozen kilograms of snake meat, which made him extremely happy.


    After these few people finished splitting the meat, Xia Qianyu''s hands were still empty.


    A sullen look appeared on her face as he gritted his teeth and asked: Su Bai, what about me?


    Su Bai sized her up and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, under Xia Qianyu''s crazed gaze, he walked straight to the front of the Thunder Snake.


    When he raised his hand, a black scale armor floated in midair. The Condensing True Fire began to refine at the same time and sent a Taoist Method Incantation into the scale.


    In a short ten minutes or so, as the white colored True Fire dissipated, a small, exquisite, close-fitting armor that emitted a glimmering black light appeared in the air.


    On its surface, brilliant light swirled as faint green magical symbols flickered, appearing incredibly mystical.


    Immediately after, he waved his hand and refined a large piece of the snow-white snake meat into a bottle of "Vital Essence Pill", then stopped.


    With a wave of his hand, that delicate armor flew to Su Bai''s palm. Under the gazes of the crowd, he walked in front of Xia Qianyu and said: "This armor is called ''Lightning Armour''. Furthermore, even if it is the so-called expert at the God Realm''s attack, this armor will be able to block it a little.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was full of shock, completely lifeless.


    Su Bai took the small bottle of Vital Essence Pill and said: "This pill is called the Vital Essence Pill. It is refined from the blood and flesh of several hundred kilograms of spirit serpent meat. It can be considered compensation for the water congealing grass from before! "


    Everyone looked at Xia Qianyu with burning eyes, their faces filled with envy, especially Yin Wuji and Qiu An. When they saw the armor and the Vital Essence Pill, they felt as if they were looking at a peerless treasure, and their eyes were about to turn red.


    Others might not know the value of these two items, but they did.


    This was a magic item and spiritual pill personally crafted by a cultivator, how could it be worth more than trillions? Just from the body protecting lightning armor refined by the Thunder Snake''s scales, if it was really as Su Bai had said, to be able to resist the attacks of a Grandmaster, such a treasure would be considered a top quality treasure even in the cultivation sects.


    Furthermore, that Vital Essence Pill was refined from the flesh and blood of Thunder Snake. It was absolutely difficult for cultivators to imagine how it could be used as a help and if it were auctioned off in public, it would still fetch a sky-high price!


    And now, Su Bai had directly gifted it to Xia Qianyu.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xia Qianyu with envious and peculiar eyes. It was probably because the relationship between Xia Qianyu and Su Bai was not ordinary!


    Tang Qiubai was even more impressed, the capital''s Xia Family was really unlucky, to actually rely on Xia Qianyu to recruit Su shi?


    After doing all of this, Su Bai waved his hand: "If everyone has nothing else, please leave."


    Xia Qianyu asked with a complicated expression: "What about you?"


    "I still need to practice cultivation here for a while."


    Xia Qianyu wanted to say something, but was stopped by the middle-aged man behind him.


    He bowed to Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "This time, many thanks to Master Su for saving my Young Miss many times. Please be at ease, I will definitely report this to the patriarch.


    Su Bai nodded and did not say a word.


    The middle aged man pulled Xia Qianyu and turned to leave.


    Xia Qianyu walked for about a dozen meters before she suddenly turned her head and shouted, "Su Bai, thank you!"


    "I''ll come find you again!" After he finished speaking, a trace of a crafty smile appeared on his face, then he pulled the middle-aged man with a bitter smile and quickly left.

 C80

    Looking at Xia Qianyu''s graceful leaving figure, she laughed lightly and shook her head, but did not say a word.


    Great Master Qiu, Hee Mingxu and the others also bid farewell to Su Bai and followed after him.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xie Angqi and Yin Wuji were left on the lakeside. Even her only remaining bodyguard had followed the Great Master Qiu and the others.


    "What, is there anything else I can do for Miss Xie?" Su Bai frowned.


    Xie Angqi took a deep breath and bowed: "I would like to request Mr. Su to refine a pill for me!"


    Su Bai''s expression did not change as he said indifferently: "Why should I help you?"


    Xie Angqi''s face changed as she gritted her teeth and said, "I can pay Mister."


    Su Bai shook his head: "I''ve said it before, worldly money is useless to me."


    "My grandfather was severely injured and was in danger. I have already lost my divine medicine and master''s pill is my only hope. I hope sir can help me!" Xie Angqi''s face was filled with grief as he pleaded.


    Su Bai frowned: "What does your grandfather being heavily injured have to do with me? Furthermore, the Mr. Yin by your side, as a master of the path, is also able to refine this blood essence ¡­ "


    Yin Wuji immediately waved his hand, and laughed bitterly: "Su Zhenren, you shouldn''t overestimate me! Refining pill s is extremely difficult, other than a few sects that specialize in pill refining, it''s extremely difficult for us to concoct pill s. "


    "Oh?" Su Bai''s eyes lit up, and said: "Is there any sect in this world that specializes in refining pill?"


    "Of course there is." Yin Wuji said carefully, "Rumor has it that the Southern Cloud''s Pill God Valley and Mo Bei''s Divine Medicine Sect are both alchemy sects that have been passed down for a long time in Ming and Qing Dynasty. They even grew divine medicines for a long time."


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Since these two sects are so powerful, why don''t you go and seek their help?"


    Yin Wuji laughed bitterly and said, "This kind of hidden sect is extremely proud and secretive. Unless they look for you, it will be very difficult for others to find the real mountain gate. "


    Hearing this, Su Bai was even more sure that there really was a cultivation civilization on this earth.


    However, for some reason, his style had become extremely weak. Even his cultivation methods were badly damaged.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Su Bai didn''t think anymore. Looking at Xie Angqi whose face was filled with anticipation, he said faintly: "If you want me to make a move, just agree to one of my conditions."


    Xie Angqi''s expression changed, and she muttered: "What condition?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for your Zheng Family. You just need to add some firewood to the fire while I''m dealing with the capital''s Su Family in the future."


    After hearing what Su Bai had to say, Xie Angqi looked at him deeply as a cold intent surged from his heart. The capital''s Su Family, would probably be in danger in the future!


    She did not think too much into it, and said in a deep voice, "I represent Zheng Family ¡ª ¡ª Sir, yes!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xie Angqi took out a small bottle of Vital Essence Pill and expressed her gratitude: "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    "No need to thank me, this Vital Essence Pill can only strengthen the body and increase the vitality. If Elder Zheng''s injuries are too serious, it would be difficult to recover." However, even if this is the case, it can still extend his lifespan. Once Zheng Family fulfills his promise, I will personally help treat Elder Xie. "


    Xie Angqi''s face was excited, she thanked him again.


    Having the Thunder Ape secretly escort the group of people away, only Su Bai and Tang Qiubai were left at the lakeside.


    When he saw Ji Hao''s corpse in the distance, he seemed to have thought of something and furrowed his brows: "Su shi, you killed Ji Hao. Was that Ji Kuhai from earlier in the White Cloud Monastery going to be in trouble?"


    "It''s fine." Su Bai said indifferently: "It''s just a small White Cloud Monastery, so what if that old temple came over?"


    Thinking about Su Bai''s might, Tang Qiubai was immediately filled with confidence, and asked: "Then what about Ji Hao''s corpse?"


    "Buried on the spot!" As for what exactly were the secrets between Ji Hao and White Cloud Monastery, he was not very interested in them.


    After a while, Tang Qiubai ran over with a small circular blade, a Cyan Sword, a few books, and a few bottles and jars.


    "Su shi, take a look. I got all of these from that fellow."


    Su Bai looked at him as if he was a child to be taught, and when his eyes swept past the items on the ground, he did not care, and said: "These are all worthless items, I''ll give them to you!"


    Tang Qiubai was so excited that his face turned red, "Thank you, Su shi!"


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyes swept across a small and exquisite command medallion, his eyebrows raised slightly, and with a wave, that palm-sized command medallion flew over.


    The order badge was bronze colored, he did not know what material it was made of, it was very light, Su Bai tried to pinch it, but it did not change at all, instantly causing his curiosity to rise.


    On the front of the medallion, there was a towering mountain. On the back of the medallion, there were three large seal characters.


    "The Writ of Immortal Ascension!"


    After studying it for a while, he did not find anything special, Su Bai shook his head and kept it.


    An hour later, with the lake as the center, an area of nearly a hundred meters around Yun Che, that was even thicker than the outer valleys'' fog, suddenly became a layer of dense fog. It was precisely Su Bai''s simple hallucination array.


    In the forest, a few rare beast were wandering around the white fog, but they did not dare to approach, as their instincts told them that there was a fatal danger within the fog.


    Within the fog.


    Su Bai was currently sitting cross-legged on top of the lake, his body enveloped in a layer of glittering green light, the rich spirit energy of the heaven and earth above his head channeling into his body.


    In front of him, three green fruits floated in the air. There was a dense flow of Power of Thunder and Lightning s, which were the three fruits of Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit.


    The thick white mist directly swam by its nostrils, and it did not have the time to throw the huge amount of Vital Essence Pill into its mouth, slapping it hard with its mouth, as if it was not completely satisfied yet.


    Beside it, Xiao Budian, Tang Qiubai, was sitting there with a disgruntled expression. He watched as the large pile of Vital Essence Pill in front of him reduced in speed with the naked eye and glared fiercely at them, but there was nothing he could do.


    This fellow was big and could digest things very quickly. He was truly unable to compare up to him!


    Su Bai then used the essence condensation on the several tons of snake meat, removed the Power of Thunder and Lightning and refined several thousand of them. He kept half of it, and gave the rest to the White Ape and Tang Qiubai.


    Tang Qiubai had originally wanted to divide it equally with the White Ape, but he couldn''t do anything as he couldn''t beat the White Ape, so he could only share the pill with the ape.


    I, Tang Qiubai, have never thought that my illustrious name, would be bullied by a big monkey today. Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with grief, and his anger had decisively turned into his appetite. He steeled his heart, and like a White Ape, he grabbed and swallowed the dozens of Vital Essence Pill!


    Boom!


    Tang Qiubai''s face instantly flushed red, he only felt that his stomach was like a volcanic eruption, the heat was unbearable and it was incomparably painful. His skin was blood-red, his veins were popping out, as though his entire person was about to explode.


    This is bad!


    Tang Qiubai regretted in his heart, but he knew that it was too late. He wanted to ask for help from Su Bai, but he realized that his vision had turned black, his mind was buzzing, and his consciousness was in chaos.


    Su Bai, who was sitting cross-legged and adjusting his condition, suddenly felt that the energy in front of him was about to riot.


    Did this brat really think of Vital Essence Pill as candy?


    As he waved his hand, as if he had made a decision, he pointed at Tang Qiubai from afar. A ray of cyan light entered between Tang Qiubai''s eyebrows, and his expression slowly returned to normal, his blood-red skin also slowly returning to normal.


    Tang Qiubai woke up, and opened his eyes in a daze. He saw Su Bai sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and before he could say anything, a voice sounded from the bottom of his heart.


    "Concentrate and guard your mind. Next, I''ll teach you my cultivation method!"

 C81

    Tang Qiubai was slightly startled, his eyes seemed to be in disbelief, his heart was in ecstasy, but he did not dare say much, and immediately calmed down.


    But he heard Su Bai''s voice once again, "Dao, don''t spread it so easily!"


    "Today, you have become my disciple, and you can never betray me. If you dare to go against me, I will kill you even if you have to live in the most remote corners of the world!"


    Tang Qiubai''s expression was solemn as he bowed and replied, "Rest assured Master Su, this disciple will never forget the kindness that you have shown me!"


    Su Bai nodded, without saying anymore, with a thought.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    When an invisible ripple came over, Tang Qiubai felt his mind go blank as a huge wave of information rushed in.


    In his mind, hundreds of strange golden words were floating. He had never seen these words before, but for some reason, he understood the meaning behind them.


    "Azure Essence Sword Art!"


    "A sword wielder uses wood as his sword, grass as his sword, and heaven and earth as his sword!"


    "Azure Essence Sword Art. A single sword strike breaks ten thousand techniques!" "If you want to cultivate the sword art, you have to first grind your heart of the sword ¡­"


    As if intoxicated, Tang Qiubai looked at the Azure Essence Sword Art in his mind. The spirit energy around his body automatically replenished itself into his body, maintaining his peak state for both body and mind.


    A good four hours later, Tang Qiubai suddenly let out a long sigh. An expression of shock that he had never experienced before gushed out of his face, he took a deep breath and respectfully kowtowed to Su Bai.


    "Disciple Tang Qiubai, thank you teacher for passing down the technique!"


    Su Bai calmly accepted his bow and said: "This sword art is the Green Origin Sect''s core sect cultivation method. It contains the body tempering and cultivation method, which can help you cultivate to the Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch realm."


    "Although this art cannot be considered a top-level technique, the sword moves in an unconventional manner. One can control the sword with one''s heart, and with mastery in this art, everything in the world can be turned into a heart sword, with which nothing cannot be broken!"


    "Back then, Immortal Qingyuan had relied on this sword technique to slash out, shattering the starry sky, killing the three great Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch, and instantly becoming famous, establishing the Azure Origin Sword Sect. "Unfortunately, after Immortal Qingyuan fell, the Azure Essence Sword Sect was unable to recover and became an unranked sect. I hope that one day, you will be able to regain your prestige with this sword technique."


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes were firm and he vaguely understood how precious the technique in his mind was. He bowed deeply once again and said solemnly: "Teacher, rest assured, disciple will definitely remember this!"


    Su Bai nodded his head, and said: "With your talent, you can only be my honorary disciple. If one day, your Azure Essence Sword Art matures, and your Nascent Infant is promising, I will accept you as my direct disciple!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was firm and resolute, and said: "Teacher, rest assured, I will definitely cultivate this sword technique to the Large Success Stage, and become your direct disciple!"


    Su Bai smiled slightly, and did not say a word.


    With Tang Qiubai''s aptitude, if he did not have any fortuitous encounters, he would have reached the peak of the Aurous Core stage in his lifetime!


    The path of immortality was long. Since ancient times, how many people had been able to reach the end?


    Su Bai sighed in his heart, he waved for Tang Qiubai to leave, and looked at the Thunder Ape.


    The Thunder Ape had fully awakened, and was obediently sitting on the ground. Its huge eyes were filled with anticipation as it looked at Su Bai.


    Seeing Su Bai not saying a word for a while, this fellow scratched his ears and face anxiously and moaned at Su Bai a few times. His anxious look made him look like a dog who had seen bones.


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, "You monkey, you are not stupid, forget it, I have the cultivation method of the Demon Immortal Sect with me, I will pass it to you today!"


    The Thunder Ape s that were the size of gongs were immediately overjoyed. They clasped their hands and bowed to Su Bai, looking quite comical.


    Su Bai no longer spoke and with a tap of his finger, a beam of green light rushed into the Thunder Ape''s mind!


    .........


    There was no sun or moon in the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Su Bai passed down the technique.


    In these three days, Tang Qiubai learned the Azure Essence Sword Art, which had a body refining body with the Azure Essence Immortal Body, a sword technique with the Azure Essence Heart Method, he spent his days pondering and with the support of a huge number of Vital Essence Pill s, finally on the third day, he managed to cultivate the first layer of the sword technique to the basic level. The true essence s in his body formed a large circle, and with the cultivation system on Earth, he officially entered the late stage of the qi making stage, and was just one step away from perfection!


    One must know that a few days ago, he was still a powerless, hedonistic young master, but now, he was already a late stage External Qi master. With the power of the Azure Essence Sword Art, Tang Qiubai could even fight against an expert of the stepping into the Dao on Earth!


    "Phew ~ ~" Tang Qiubai held the long sword in his hand, it was the same sword as Ji Hao''s, looking at the Thunder Ape that was lazily lying in the sun, he looked to be eager to give it a try.


    "Monkey, come. Try out my new sword art!"


    The Thunder Ape glanced at him but was too lazy to bother with it.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, with a thought, a green light emitted out, the longsword immediately released a light cry, and his body instantly turned into a green light as he slashed towards the White Ape!


    In the face of his menacing attack, the White Ape''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    It only cultivated for three days and it was already a little tired. It took advantage of the time Su Bai was down in the Thunder Lake to cultivate the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body and finally lost interest in it. However, Tang Qiubai was like a mosquito and kept harassing it, if it was not for Su Bai''s sake, it would have already killed the little guy with a slap.


    "Pah!"


    Tang Qiubai left quickly and returned even faster. The green sword light was like a firefly that had hit the wall and was extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    The Thunder Ape had used just the right amount of strength, and although the attack seemed heavy, it had only made Tang Qiubai suffer a little, but he did not dare hurt her.


    Boom!


    Tang Qiubai''s body directly smashed into the ground, leaving behind a deep hole. The Thunder Ape snorted out a white breath with a face full of disdain as it turned around and continued sleeping.


    At this time.


    Deep within the lightning lake, a figure covered in azure lightning was seated in the lotus position. The enormous water pressure had no effect on him at all.


    The surface of the lake was small, but the space at the bottom of the lake was nearly ten times larger. The strange glows emitted from the lake rocks made the bottom of the lake seem somewhat mysterious.


    Dozens of electric eel like strange fish looked at Su Bai from afar, but none of them dared to approach him.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    Following a light sound, a crack suddenly appeared on Su Bai''s skin. Following after, a silver light shone through the crack and the surrounding Power of Thunder and Lightning began to riot.


    Rumble ¡­


    The lightning was like a long snake. With the addition of the water particles, it became more and more violent. The strange fish in the distance escaped with a ''swoosh'' and disappeared without a trace.


    Following the appearance of the first crack, Su Bai was now like a shattered piece of porcelain. Starting from the center of his brows, cracks constantly appeared and a dense Power of Thunder and Lightning began to spread out from the cracks.


    In the depths of his dantian, the three blue Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit had already turned into a thick blue light. As his true essence flowed throughout his limbs and bones, they were deeply modifying his muscle fibers, bones, and even his bone marrow and cells.


    The azure light surrounding his body slowly turned into a blue light. If this blue light was magnified countless times, one would be able to see that this blue light was actually formed from countless bolts of lightning!


    Time passed minute by second, the cracks on Su Bai''s body became even more dense, causing people to be shocked, but his eyes were still tightly shut, without any signs of waking up, yet the aura around him had reached its peak.


    Finally ¡ª Bang!


    The blue light on Su Bai''s body burst out, and all the skin on his body turned into dust at this moment.


    The next moment, a shining blue light appeared in the water, like a perfect body being cut by an axe. In the smooth and beautiful lines of the muscles, there was a flash of thunder that contained an extremely terrifying explosive power.


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai opened his eyes and two bolts of lightning shot out from his eyes, exploding into two huge holes at the bottom of the lake. The huge sound made both Tang Qiubai and the Thunder Ape on the lakeside feel astonished and uncertain.


    "After spending three Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit s, the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body has finally been introduced! "Haha!" Su Bai laughed out loud, and then casually conjured a piece of the Taoist Method Star Armour. When he reappeared, he was already on the surface of the lake.

 C82

    The Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body s could be divided into four stages: initial stage, initial stage, mastery stage, and perfection stage. Before one wanted to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, he or she had to have a minimum of the Aurous Core stage, and if one wanted to cultivate to the perfection stage and display the might of the peak of the divine body, one would need at least the Nascent Infant!


    Currently, Su Bai was only at the late stage of Qi Condensation, and had not even reached the Divine Arts Realm.


    However, even if it was a new set of Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body s, he would still be able to break through Grandmasters with his bare hands.


    "Congratulations teacher, your godly technique has been mastered to perfection!" Tang Qiubai bowed respectfully.


    The Thunder Ape had a respectful expression at the moment as well. Thunder was trying to curry favor with him, as he could feel that the current Su Bai was even more terrifying than before.


    Nodding to Tang Qiubai, Su Bai''s gaze then fell on the Thunder Ape, and said with a frown: "Ah Da, why has your Nine Transformations of the Demon Ape not started yet?"


    The Thunder Ape let out a few cries and then stopped moving.


    Su Bai shot a bland glance at it, and said: "I will at most cultivate here for another seven days, and if you are unable to even learn the first form after seven days, then I will kill you.


    The Thunder Ape''s face revealed a look of fear, and immediately bowed to Su Bai.


    However, Su Bai ignored it. With the support of so many pill, this Thunder Ape had not even started training with the first form of the Magic Ape Nine Transformations. Therefore, Su Bai had to give a death order.


    Tang Qiubai looked at the Thunder Ape sympathetically, but did not say anything. He knew Su Bai''s character;


    In the following days, Su Bai began to refine the spine of the Thunder Snake.


    Two days later.


    When Su Bai finished inscribing the array formation on the snake bone, he saw that the ten meters long snake bone was covered in dense golden patterns, which connected the entire snake bone into one body.


    A hint of seriousness flashed across his eyes. The next step was the final one.


    "Withdraw!"


    Su Bai suddenly channeled his mana and retracted.


    The snake bone was glowing with a golden light, and the spine that was tens of meters long began to contract before finally condensing into a small bone ring that could be carried on one''s hand.


    This bone ring was as white as jade and had countless tiny golden runes on it. It gave off a mysterious and ancient feeling.


    Only at this step could the magical equipment be considered to have succeeded. Otherwise, how could he bring an ancient spines that were over ten meters in length?


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with envy. When will I be as outstanding as Su shi?


    "Congratulations teacher, you have obtained this godly weapon!"


    Su Bai chuckled and said: "It''s just a low level magical equipment, its power is limited, how can it be considered a divine weapon?" When his cultivation breaks through to the Divine Arts realm, the Spiritual Sense would be strengthened enough by the Grand Moon Essence Stone to be able to refine Thunderstrike Wood s.


    "Right, where is that Thunder Ape?"


    Tang Qiubai bowed and said: "He should be out hunting, this monkey will not be able to rest."


    Sensing the Inhibition he had left in the body of the Thunder Ape, Su Bai frowned, and did not think any further.


    However, before the two of them could do anything, an explosive roar sounded out, causing their faces to simultaneously change.


    "Roar!"


    "It''s that monkey!" In the past few days when Tang Qiubai had been hanging out with the Thunder Ape, he had grown somewhat emotional. When he heard the Thunder Ape''s roar, he immediately became somewhat worried.


    "Teacher, did that monkey encounter some danger?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flickered, "Let''s go take a look!"


    With that, he waved his sleeve and the two of them disappeared.


    At the same time.


    In the valley of the Misty Valley, the White Ape was currently confronting an old man wearing a gray daoist robe.


    The daoist-robed old man held a horsetail whisk in his hand as he stood in midair. His entire body was enveloped in a layer of golden light. His white beard fluttered in the wind, giving him a sage-like appearance.


    At this time, he looked at the White Ape with a grave expression and said: "Evil creature, if you stop me again, don''t blame this old man for being impolite!"


    Facing the White Ape, he was also very helpless. Although his strength was a level higher than the White Ape, the ape''s skin was thick and rough, so even if his head senior brother came, he might not be able to kill it.


    He had rushed towards the man from the inner valley, so he was not in the mood to fight to the death with the White Ape.


    The White Ape''s eyes were scarlet red. Its white fur was charred black, and there was a small wound on its abdomen.


    This was also why the White Ape roared.


    This old man didn''t dare to fight it head on and always used his magic tools to attack from afar. If it wasn''t for his strong physical body, he might have already been dead due to this old man.


    Previously, when Su Bai violently beat the White Ape, it had already been holding back its anger. Now, this old fellow actually dared to provoke it, so it was naturally furious!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The White Ape roared, its two fangs were extremely fierce, it moved its body, enveloping the entire body, and rushed towards the old man.


    The old man''s expression became ugly and he coldly snorted, "Since you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    After saying that, golden light burst out from his body and Chen Ying swept his gaze toward the Thunder Ape.


    "Golden Thread Winding!"


    "Hua!"


    Lightning exploded out of the Thunder Ape''s body, causing the cyan threads to collapse upon contact. However, there were too many threads of lightning, and even though the lightning on the Thunder Ape''s body was wrapped around it, it was not able to match the sea of gold silk thread.


    The Thunder Ape''s body was suddenly blocked, it roared again and again, but it was unable to break free for a moment.


    The old man''s face turned cold, and his body suddenly disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already on top of the Thunder Ape.


    His hand seals changed, striking out towards the top of the White Ape''s head.


    "golden lotus Annihilation!"


    The air trembled, and on the ground, a green, illusory golden lotus suddenly appeared. The lotus grew larger with the wind, and in an instant, it covered a radius of tens of meters.


    In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the Thunder Ape and following that, the huge lotus flower suddenly closed and the Thunder Ape''s enormous body was sucked in by the lotus.


    The old man''s face was slightly pale as he coldly shouted, "Destroy!"


    In that instant, the golden lotus shot out tens of thousands of golden beams of light. When a deafening explosion sounded, the golden lotus shattered inch by inch.


    After a moment, the golden light disappeared, and the Thunder Ape appeared. It was covered with wounds, and its white fur was covered with wounds. Most of its body was dyed red, and although it looked to be in a sorry state, it did not fall down.


    When the daoist-robed old man saw this, his old face was filled with shock. This move of his was completely at the level of the Adept Godmaster, yet this White Ape was not even heavily injured?


    His expression turned ugly as he took out a pill and swallowed it. His eyes turned cold and he took out a golden talisman from his bosom as a pained look flashed across his face. He had originally planned to kill that mysterious expert''s grandson with this, but alas it was used on the White Ape instead.


    But at this time, two figures suddenly appeared. The daoist-robed old man was startled, and before he could say anything, he saw the young man in the lead look at the White Ape, and his face suddenly became extremely cold.


    "It was you, who hurt my Ah Da like this?!"

 C83

    Your family''s university?


    The daoist-robed old man was slightly taken aback. His gaze swept across the Thunder Ape and landed on Su Bai''s body again.


    "So it''s you!" Where is my grandson Ji Hao? "


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s face revealed a look of understanding, it was Ji Hao''s elder who came looking for him!


    When he had killed Ji Hao, he had extinguished a strand of his spiritual will imprint, but he did not expect him to find him so quickly.


    With just a glance, he could tell that although the daoist-robed old man was not weak, he was only half a step into the God Resisting Realm. With this level of cultivation, he did not even care about what happened before, not to mention the fact that he had just entered the realm of Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body.


    Thinking about it, Su Bai frowned as he looked at the Thunder Ape.


    How could he be beaten like this by this old Daoist?


    Seemingly feeling Su Bai''s gaze, the Thunder Ape''s face was filled with grievance. It whined a few times, as if it was trying to defend itself.


    He did not know that although the old man was only half a step into the Divine Realm, he was still a orthodox Daoist. Furthermore, he had a magical artifact and was completely unafraid of the Thunder Ape''s lightning abilities.


    Seeing that Su Bai was silent for a while, Ji Kuhai''s face became even uglier, and he bellowed: What, do you plan to stay silent for the rest of the time?


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "That Ji Hao who tried to steal my spirit fruit, has already been killed by me."


    The golden light suddenly erupted from his body, and he stared at Su Bai with both eyes: "Since that''s the case, then you can also go and die for this old man!"


    Although he already had a premonition in his heart, when he heard Su Bai personally admit it, his last sliver of hope was extinguished.


    This line of descent had been passed down from one generation to the next. Over a decade ago, because of the struggle for supremacy, his son had been assassinated, and his only remaining grandson had been secretly arranged to be called master and disciple in the outer mountains of White Cloud Monastery by him.


    Even when he had been hunted down by Qi Lianshan from his senior''s bloodline, he had resisted the urge to attack. In the end, Ji Hao did not disappoint him and in the end, he survived the pursuit of Qi Lianshan. Qi Lianshan had also lost some of his Jiangzhou for some unknown reason.


    He didn''t know exactly what had happened, but he knew that he had won that hidden match.


    After this calamity, Ji Hao''s cultivation had even broken through to the late stage of the Dao Seeking Stage, but he never thought that in the future, when he was still so happy, Ji Hao had already been killed by Su Bai!


    Even if Ji Kuhai was extremely shrewd, no matter how meticulous his plans were, at this moment, his mind was still muddled by hatred.


    His only grandson had been killed, so there was no hope for him anymore in the battle of White Cloud Monastery!


    The more he thought, the angrier Ji Kuhai became. His eyes turned scarlet red, he stared straight at Su Bai, and his voice became hoarse, as he said while enunciating every word, "You... deserve to... die!"


    For the sake of the past, he had already left a divine will imprint on Ji Hao, but Su Bai had completely ignored it and directly destroyed it!


    "Die for this old man!"


    The golden light on Ji Kuhai''s body exploded outwards like an exploding sun, and enveloped the area within a radius of thirty meters with a dense golden light. His aura had also become extremely strong at this moment.


    A palm struck towards Su Bai from afar!


    Boom!


    His palm struck out, the golden energy transformed into a gigantic palm print, striking towards Su Bai with a boom, the air was torn to shreds and produced a deafening sound, causing Tang Qiubai''s face to turn pale white, he retreated a few steps.


    Su Bai''s expression did not change. With a light brush, Tang Qiubai was sent flying.


    "Stay there."


    Before his voice fell, Su Bai looked at the gigantic golden palm above his head, lightning seemed to flash in his eyes, and with a cold snort, he took a step forward.


    "BOOM!"


    With this step, the entire world seemed to tremble. The surrounding dense golden light instantly melted like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun.


    When his eyes suddenly turned silver, the dense Power of Thunder and Lightning flashed, and two bolts of glaring lightning suddenly shot out like long dragons, directly colliding with the huge golden palm.


    "Crack!"


    The golden palm was like porcelain, instantly shattering. Two bolts of lightning flashed and directly devoured the entire golden light, and in front of Ji Kuhai''s shocked eyes, it cleaved downwards with a loud bang.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Kuhai suppressed the shock in his heart and suddenly flung out the horsetail whisk in his hand.


    "Hua!"


    The silver threads on the horsetail whisk surged with the wind, instantly containing all of the lightning and extinguishing it.


    Immediately after, Ji Kuhai''s face was solemn, his hand seals changed, and he shouted: Golden Threaded!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gold light around his body surged out and the silver threads turned golden in an instant. Once again, the silver threads expanded and surrounded Su Bai in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, the Thunder Ape had long seized the opportunity to rush to Tang Qiubai''s side. Seeing this, it anxiously scratched its ears and cheeks;


    Tang Qiubai glanced at it, "Don''t worry, Teacher will not be trapped by such a method!"


    Sure enough, before he could even finish speaking, ten thousand Light of Thunder s shot out from Su Bai''s body.


    "Crackle!"


    Su Bai stood unscathed in the midst of the lightning and lightning, like a thunder god from the ninth heaven. He looked at the Ji Kuhai who had an ugly expression and said: "If your methods are only that much, then you have truly disappointed me!"


    Originally, he thought that since this Ji Kuhai was able to make the Thunder Ape into such a sorry state, he must have some powerful ability.


    Ji Kuhai''s face alternated between red and white, as he shouted coldly: "Ignorant child, since you''re so anxious to die, this old man will grant your wish!"


    He took a deep breath and tapped the center of his brows with his finger. A powerful force exploded out, causing his hand seals to quickly change.


    Weng! *


    When the golden light flowed, with Su Bai at the center, an illusionary golden lotus formed instantly. When the sealing power erupted, it immediately enveloped the golden lotus.


    After doing all that, he did not stop moving. Instead, he took out the golden talisman from before, bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouth of Blood Essence, and changed his hand seals.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a blurry golden-armored giant. Ji Kuhai''s face was flushed red, and he looked very excited as he stepped forward and appeared inside the head of the golden-armored giant.


    And at this time, the golden lotus that was wrapping around Su Bai, seemed to be unable to bear the pressure from the inside and after its spiderweb-like cracks filled the entire golden lotus, it suddenly shattered.


    Even golden lotus s were hard to seal, so the young man in front of him was at least half a step into the Divine Feathers Realm.


    Ji Kuhai''s pupils constricted once more as the baleful aura on his face condensed, and he said coldly. "Even if you are a demon, so what if you are a young man? Today, with the support of our sect''s ancestral golden armor talisman, I will definitely kill you! "

 C84

    Killing intent surged in Ji Kuhai''s eyes, and his body''s golden light seemed to become a solid entity as it flowed into the huge golden-armoured figure''s body. The golden-armoured giant''s aura reached its peak in an instant, the golden runes on his palm surging forth as he fiercely smashed his palm downwards.


    Boom!


    As the void trembled, the air suddenly exploded with the golden palm in the center. An invisible force spread out like a wave, causing the surrounding ground to faintly sink.


    When Tang Qiubai and the Thunder Ape retreated, their faces became serious.


    Under the palm, Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. Looking at the gigantic palm above his head, he suddenly raised his right hand, and then punched out.


    The moment this punch was thrown, the aura of the entire world changed once again. An extremely dense silver light covered his palm and collided with the golden-armored giant''s palm.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The air hummed, and the huge golden palm stopped in mid air. Then, it shook violently, and a silver light spread out. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire palm.


    In the next moment, the golden palm produced a series of thunderous roars and disappeared.


    Su Bai raised his head casually, looked at the gloomy Ji Kuhai, and said indifferently: "This - is your trump card?"


    Ji Kuhai took a deep breath, his face extremely gloomy as he stared at Su Bai, the shock in his heart unable to be restored.


    He had originally thought that he already valued this young man enough, but now it seemed that he had underestimated him.


    With the support of the golden-armored Dao talisman, his palm strike was in no way weaker than an ordinary Adept Godmaster. However, this high school student in front of him was able to easily receive it!


    If this had happened in the past, he definitely wouldn''t have made an enemy out of a monstrous young man like Su Bai. But now that the enmity between them had already been formed, he had to kill the other party first, otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future!


    As he thought of this, Ji Kuhai''s eyes turned scarlet red, and he said fiercely: "Arrogant child, after this, this old man will destroy your soul!"


    Before he finished speaking, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of Blood Essence. In the air, a blood seal appeared, and when Ji Kuhai''s hand seals changed, the blood seal actually transformed into an illusionary blood sword.


    The golden-armored giant took a step forward, gripped the sword with both hands, and then slashed down.


    "Kill!"


    This slash seemed to cause the world to darken. Wind and clouds surged in the sky, lightning roared violently, and the surrounding trees were directly ripped apart by the strong wind. The powerful might caused Tang Qiubai and the Thunder Ape who were watching from afar to feel a hint of worry.


    When Su Bai saw this sword, a trace of change finally appeared on his indifferent face. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    "This strike is quite interesting!"


    How could he know that this strike was Ji Kuhai''s forbidden move that was imbued with the vitality of Blood Essence.


    With this move, if he wasn''t able to kill his enemies, he would lose the strength to fight again.


    Indeed, as the sword stroke descended, the golden figure had become extremely illusionary. Ji Kuhai''s face was also extremely pale, but the excitement in his eyes had become even more intense. It was clear that he was very confident in this move of his!


    Although the narration was slow, the series of events happened extremely quickly, from Ji Kuhai''s sword slash to the change in Su Bai''s expression.


    The smile on Su Bai''s face had yet to fade when his body suddenly exploded forth with ten thousand rays of silver light, which were as dazzling as the sun.


    "Pi Pi La!"


    Enveloped by lightning, Su Bai''s body abruptly rose dramatically. In the blink of an eye, he was already nearly three meters tall, and, like a thunder giant, he radiated with an extremely berserk aura.


    "Today, when my magic tool is newly formed, I''ll use you to sacrifice my lightning whip!"


    While he was speaking, in Su Bai''s hands, a shiny bone whip expanded in the wind and instantly became a dozen meters long. As lightning flashed, it ruthlessly clashed with the red longsword.


    "Bam!"


    When a deafening explosion rang out, a ripple in the air spread out. White Ape and other rare beast that were hidden in the valley were all crawling on the ground, looking at the place where the lightning and red light collided with each other with faces full of fear.


    After a few seconds of deadlock, the illusory red long sword shattered like porcelain and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the lightning whip did not diminish as it lashed out at the illusory giant in golden armor at lightning speed.


    "Bam!"


    The golden light around the golden-armored giant''s body dimmed to its limit as it staggered backwards. Ji Kuhai''s face was like golden paper as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Su Bai, who was now nearly three meters tall, his clothes on the upper half of his body had long since disappeared. His bulging muscles were like rocks and lightning bolts swam about, as if a god of lightning was descending.


    Ji Kuhai knew that this time, he had truly met a peerless genius. Not only was this young man''s Taoist Method comparable to that of a god, his body was also tyrannical, this body of the Thunder God was probably even more terrifying than that of the master of Perfection Stage!


    Moreover, he still had that terrifying lightning whip magic tool in his hand!


    Thinking of this, he already had thoughts of retreating.


    Even though he hated Su Bai to the skies, he wanted to kill him so that he could take revenge for Ji Hao.


    However, all of this was built on the condition that he could defeat Su Bai.


    Ji Kuhai swallowed a pill that was healing his wounds, his expression changed and he no longer hesitated. A fierce look flashed past his eyes, the seal on his hands changed as he shouted, "Explode!"


    The next moment, the illusory figure in golden armor suddenly swelled up and then exploded.


    The huge explosion caused a huge pit to appear on the ground, with a radius of tens of metres, the powerful explosion knocked into Su Bai''s figure, instantly eliminating all traces of him. As the dust flew, a golden light flashed, and Ji Kuhai''s figure had already disappeared.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed with surprise. This old fellow was quite decisive.


    But can you leave?


    His eyes flashed with killing intent, the lightning around his body dimmed in an instant, and his body returned to normal size. When a flash of lightning appeared in his original location, his figure had already disappeared.


    Ji Kuhai''s face was gloomy, he ran without a word, this time he was completely defeated.


    However, as long as he could return to the White Cloud Monastery, there would be a day when he would be able to get back at them.


    Just as his thoughts were flying about, a dazzling silver light flashed and Su Bai''s indifferent figure was already standing in front of him.


    Ji Kuhai immediately turned pale with fright, "You ¡­"


    His thoughts spun as he took a deep breath and bowed towards Su Bai and said: "This time, this old man admits defeat. My grandson messing with fellow daoist, is his misfortune! I ask that, in consideration of my White Cloud Monastery, I owe you a debt of gratitude for letting this old man go! "


    The reason he brought out the White Cloud Monastery was naturally because he hoped that Su Bai would be afraid. After all, this was Mountain Langya, and it was their territory.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    After hearing his words, Su Bai''s expression did not change in the slightest, and even formed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it someone from the White Cloud Monastery? Anyway, this is not the first time I''ve killed someone! "


    "Next up, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ji Kuhai''s face changed dramatically and he was extremely shocked in his heart. This person was not afraid of his White Cloud Monastery at all? What was his background?


    "Fellow cultivator, please wait a moment. Please listen to my explanation. You killed my Mountain Langya, so my senior apprentice-brother can rule the heavens. He will definitely hunt you down."


    Su Bai smiled indifferently, and said: "Then I''ll wait for him to kill me!"


    Before he finished his sentence, the lightning whip in his hand suddenly came crashing down.


    "Crack!"


    Ji Kuhai''s face was filled with fear, he wanted to resist, but he was already at the end of his strength, how could he withstand the lightning whip''s attack?


    In just a few seconds, the golden light protecting his body was torn apart like paper.


    "No!"


    Ji Kuhai''s face twisted, fear, unwillingness, and all sorts of emotions mixed in his eyes. In the end, under the lightning whip, he turned to dust.

 C85

    Just when Ji Kuhai was split into two by the lightning whip, far away in the depths of the Mountain Langya Mountain Range, on a mountain peak shrouded in clouds, stood an ancient looking Taoist temple.


    The monastery was built on the peak of a mountain and was surrounded by cliffs and crags. The surroundings were filled with pine trees and white fog. Occasionally, birds would fly by, creating a serene scene.


    At this moment, within the quiet Daoist monastery, seven deep bells rang out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deep yet penetrating sound of the bell resonated throughout the entire temple. Soon after, a figure dressed in a daoist robe came out from the mountain like an ape, gathering in a small square made of limestone.


    This square was built in the shape of Taiji Eight Trigrams. In the front was a square cauldron with three incense sticks lit up as thick as baby''s arms.


    In the midst of the faint green smoke, nearly a hundred people had already gathered in the plaza. Two-thirds of them were young and strong, with the rest being elderly people.


    At this moment, everyone looked at each other in dismay as they gathered in the square and discussed in whispers.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Could something big have happened to my White Cloud Monastery? Why did it suddenly ring the cloud bell? "


    "That''s right, unless it''s a life or death, or even if it''s a ceremony for the previous Monastery Master to ascend to the throne, this Yun Zhong will only ring. Is my White Cloud Monastery going to be in a life or death crisis today?"


    "Cloud Bell has sounded seven times consecutively, it''s a death knell!" A middle-aged disciple with relatively old qualifications sighed and said, "I''m afraid that the elder has met with an accident."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. Before they could even speak, they saw an old man with a full head of white hair wearing an azure robe walking over. His white hair was held up by a long jade hairpin.


    Upon seeing the old man, everyone revealed a respectful expression and bowed simultaneously to greet him.


    "Monastery leader!"


    Obviously, this person was the legendary old temple owner of White Cloud Monastery, Dao Qingyi!


    The elder''s face was calm, but a hint of grief could be seen within his eyes. He nodded to everyone and said, "Take a seat!"


    Everyone looked even more confused, but they still sat cross-legged on the green stone floor.


    Dao Qingyi swept a glance across everyone, the grief in his eyes became even stronger, and he said: "I believe everyone should be able to guess the reason behind gathering everyone here."


    "That''s right, the seven tolls of the death knell represents the death of an important elder in my White Cloud Monastery! Just now, I found out that Junior Brother Ji, who is also known as Clan Elder Ji Kuhai''s Life Tablet has shattered! "


    Everyone looked at each other, and continued to listen to Dao Qingyi''s story.


    "Junior Brother Ji has extraordinary strength, he is a half-step into the Divine Feathers Realm. In the next few years, he is expected to become the strongest person in the entire White Cloud Monastery, but that person directly killed him, leaving him without even a chance to ask for help. This proves that the opponent is extremely strong, and he should be either a Divine Feathers cultivator or a master of Perfection Stage!"


    BOOM *


    The moment he said those words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    Sage Protector?


    master of Perfection Stage?


    There were only a handful of them, the Divine Guardian Spirits and master of Perfection Stage s of the Jiangnan Province. How could Ji Kuhai offend such an enemy?


    Dao Qingyi did not care about the doubt in everyone''s eyes and continued to speak, "I tried to deduce the location of Junior Brother Ji''s death, but after discovering the Tian Ji Barrier, I was powerless to do anything."


    "Now, my White Cloud Monastery does not know where he is at all, and what his intentions are.


    "As for the murderer, you don''t have to worry about it. I will investigate it myself." Killing intent surfaced on Dao Qingyi''s solemn and elderly face, and he said: "No matter who the other party is, the one who killed my White Cloud Monastery, this old man will definitely not let him off!"


    Hearing that, everyone''s minds were at ease. With Dao Qingyi here, the White Cloud Monastery would definitely be fine!


    As for the guy who killed Ji Kuhai, he was the target of Dao Qingyi''s eyes. After all, Dao Qingyi was a reputable Great Expert in the Spirit Controlling Realm. Normal Spirit Overseers would not be his match.


    The few elders who were standing behind Dao Qingyi had different expressions on their faces. They knew about the conflict over ten years ago, and about the subtle relationship between Ji Kuhai and Dao Qingyi. The seniors knew that Ji Kuhai had a high chance of becoming a god, but suddenly died.


    Except, they only thought in their hearts, but didn''t reveal the slightest bit of expression on their faces. If Dao Qingyi knew the conjectures of these old fellows, he would definitely cry out his injustice!


    ¡­ ¡­


    Misty Valley, by the side of the Thunder Lake.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was full of excitement, as he took out a huge pile of items from Ji Kuhai''s body and arranged them in a row.


    "Teacher, this old fellow has so many good things!" There are three medicinal herbs over three hundred years old, and there are also many spiritual pill s. Although this horsetail whisk is a bit broken, it is still a good thing. Tsk tsk, I never thought that Ji Hao had such an expert backing him! "


    Recalling Ji Hao''s appearance at the Jiangzhou Immortal Family Exchange, Tang Qiubai secretly spat out a mouthful of saliva. This guy was indeed spouting nonsense, there was nothing to believe in at all.


    However, he shouldn''t have offended Su shi in the end!


    Towards such a vile character, Tang Qiubai naturally had no sympathy. Looking at the spoils of war on the ground, he became even more excited.


    This fellow had already tasted the sweetness of ''killing someone for their goods'', but it was a pity that his strength was incomparable to a chicken. Anyone present, even the weakest Thunder Ape could kill him with a slap.


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Give these medicine to me, I can use it to refine Small Spirit Cultivating Pill."


    Pausing, he continued with a face full of disdain: "As for that pill, it could barely be considered half a spiritual pill, and can at least heal some simple injuries and replenish some true essence, you can keep it for yourself. "Also, that < Evil Breaking Demonic Jin > manual is not even worth mentioning. If you were to master the Azure Essence Sword Art that I taught you, then all of these nine cultivation techniques would not be enough to withstand a one slash from you!"


    Tang Qiubai scratched his head and laughed dryly: "Yes! Disciple understands! "Thank you, teacher!"


    Su Bai waved his hand at him, and said: "Next, we will refine Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, and attack the sacred art realm. You and the Thunder Ape have nothing to do, so don''t disturb me."


    Tang Qiubai had already understood the cultivation realm, and upon hearing Su Bai mention that he wanted to break through to the Divine Abilities realm, his face was filled with respect and admiration as he said, "Teacher, rest assured, we will definitely take care of this matter for you!"


    "Un, go on!"


    Until Tang Qiubai and the Thunder Ape left.


    Su Bai sat cross-legged on the lakeside and began refining the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill. This time, the medicinal herbs he obtained from Ji Kuhai could barely be compared to a stalk of spirit medicine.


    He sat there for a long time. This time, he had refined a total of fifteen Small Spirit Cultivating Pill. With the help of the Essence Pill, it should be more than enough.


    After adjusting his condition to its peak, Su Bai swallowed three Small Spirit Cultivating Pill and officially began to attack the Divine Abilities Realm!


    BOOM *


    With a thought, Su Bai activated the Great Tao Arts, and immediately after, the palm-sized nebula in his dantian suddenly and fiercely selected itself.


    When a huge suction force exploded, the true essence in the meridians around his body flowed like water. Every time the true essence circulated for a cycle, the nebula in his dantian would expand by a bit.


    Above his head, a black hole faintly appeared. The Spiritual Energy within a radius of several kilometers was forcibly plundered and channeled into his body.


    The enormous pressure caused all of the rare beast within the Misty Valley to prostrate on the ground, not daring to move.


    He cultivated for an entire night and the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill only had six left, until the dawn of the next day.


    The nebula in his dantian was extremely dense, and its size had increased by more than three times. This meant that the density of his true essence had increased by three times.


    When the nebula expanded to its limit, the surrounding spirit energy had long been drained by him. With a thought, a huge amount of Vital Essence Pill was swallowed into his stomach.


    With the addition of a large amount of essence energy, the nebula in his Dantian, which had expanded to the limit, finally showed signs of expanding again!

 C86

    As if he had found fortune in his heart, with a thought from Su Bai, the nebula in his dantian started to spin even more violently, and the large amount of refined energy from the Vital Essence Pill was instantly absorbed by the nebula.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    As a faint sound rang out, some sort of binding on his body seemed to have been broken as the aura on Su Bai''s body abruptly rose explosively.


    "The Divine Abilities have finally been mastered!" "Haha!"


    Su Bai laughed loudly as he suddenly opened his eyes, causing two Light of Thunder s to cut through the air and extend for more than ten meters before disappearing.


    That astonishing power greatly shocked the hearts of the Thunder Ape and Tang Qiubai who were far away. They were dumbstruck.


    "Shua!"


    When Su Bai stood up, a flash of lightning flashed in the sky. His body had already disappeared from where he stood, and when he reappeared, he was already several tens of meters up in the sky.


    Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back. The silver lightning around him looked like a god of thunder.


    Once the Spiritual Sense was released, all the airflow within a hundred meter radius would flow, and even the distribution of spiritual energy would become extremely clear! Sensing that his Power of Spiritual Sense had become several times stronger, Su Bai became even more excited as he glanced at Tai Yin. The black light that was being emitted by the Essence Stone had already mostly dissipated.


    According to Su Bai''s deduction, in another week, he would be able to completely absorb all of Tai Yin. The Grand Moon within the Essence Stone. At that time, his Power of Spiritual Sense would break through the limit of a hundred meters and at that time, it would be the time for him to officially refine the Flying Sword!


    At that time, he could easily decapitate an enemy 100 meters away with a sword. With this method, who else could he fear on this earth other than those old freaks?


    Thinking about that, Su Bai stood in the air, looking at the mist that permeated deep into the Misty Valley, a bizarre expression flashed past his eyes, and with a move, he directly flew towards the depths of the Misty Valley.


    Seeing Su Bai disappear, Tang Qiubai and the Thunder Ape looked at each other, but before they could say anything, a voice directly sounded from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll be right back!"


    The Thunder Ape was fine, but Tang Qiubai''s expression became even more excited ¡ª this was the true sound transmission from an immortal! Teacher''s strength is indeed unfathomable!


    After merely ten or so minutes, Su Bai returned to the lakeside. As he turned his head and looked into the depths of the dense fog, his eyes revealed an additional trace of astonishment.


    "Teacher, is there really an Immortal ruin in the depths of the Misty Valley?" Tang Qiubai could not suppress the curiosity in his heart, and asked.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, but did not explain and said: "What Immortal ruins, just spreading it by rumor! "Cultivate your Azure Essence Sword Art properly. At that time, you will discover that even so-called Immortals are nothing more than this."


    Tang Qiubai''s expression turned serious, and said: "Disciple understands!"


    And now, he firmly believed in Su Bai''s words. After following Su Bai for so long, he faintly felt that this teacher of his was mysterious and extraordinary, and the indifference and haughtiness he had deep down in his bones was not something that ordinary people could possess.


    With Su Bai''s help, the gigantic Thunder Ape that was almost three stories tall, shrank to a white monkey that was less than half a meter tall. It looked extremely similar to the little monkeys that the rich would tame.


    It was just that the White Monkey''s current strength was more than just a little stronger than before. If it were to fight against Ji Kuhai now, the outcome would not be certain.


    They did not stay any longer. Two people and a monkey left just like that.


    As for the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit tree by the small lake, Su Bai didn''t bother about it anymore. The tree could only survive in a place like Misty Valley, which was an extremely chaotic place.


    His Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body had already entered the entrance, and reached his goal, so the harvest on this trip was already enough.


    Moreover, no matter how many hundreds of years the Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit Tree ended up, he would still not care about a single one of them. At that time, he would have long since left Earth.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    In the mountain within the Mountain Langya, a group of young men and women dressed in bright clothes were casually strolling in the forest as if they were out on a spring outing.


    The leader was a young man and woman dressed in brown clothing. The man was tall and muscular with short hair that was cut short, giving him a wild and unrelenting appearance.


    The woman had her front and back protruding, and her black training clothes gave her a unique charm when she wore them. Her exposed long legs were straight and slender, perfectly round and tight, causing the teenagers to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    When the woman saw this, the corners of her mouth lifted in ridicule, and the arrogance on her face became even more intense.


    "Crack!"


    After breaking a withered tree that was placed in front of her with a kick, the woman''s eyebrows were raised. She looked at a young man beside her and said unhappily: "Hee Mingxu, are you reliable or not? Where exactly is that Mr. Su? "


    Hee Mingxu''s face carried a trace of fawning, and he said: "Huanhuan, don''t be in such a hurry, we''re almost there."


    Hearing Hee Mingxu''s address them, Zhuo Huanhuan''s brows slightly furrowed, and said: "Then are you sure that Mr. Su still has a large amount of spirit snake meat?"


    Hee Mingxu nodded with certainty, and said: "I saw with my own eyes, the Mr. Su killed that huge snake that was over ten meters long. Such a big snake, it''s at least a thousand kilograms of meat!"


    The short-haired man suddenly sneered and said, "A huge snake dozens of meters long? Even if my father were to come, he would have to hide. Could the Mr. Su you mentioned kill it? "


    Hee Mingxu''s expression became slightly awkward, and said: "Big Brother Rufeng, don''t believe me! In any case, I don''t know much about flood dragons and serpents. I only know that the snake is really big. The amount of spirit snake meat in Mr. Su''s hands will definitely not disappoint you. " After pausing for a moment, he seemed to still be a little worried, and reminded them once more: "That Mr. Su has a rather bad temper. When we meet him, Big Brother Rufeng, Huanhuan, you all must restrain your temper."


    Zhuo Rufeng shot a glance at him nonchalantly, and laughed: "Don''t worry, the more you are like this, the more curious I am about that Mr. Su."


    The other young men ridiculed, and started to mock Hee Mingxu.


    "Yo, how are we supposed to submit if we''re not afraid of the heavens or the earth? Could it be that he was scared of being beaten up? "Haha ¡­"


    "I guess, young master He was scared out of his wits by that huge snake, hehe!"


    Zhuo Huanhuan glared at Hee Mingxu and said, "This is the Linzhou, do we have to be afraid of him?"


    After she finished speaking, she glared at Hee Mingxu, and complained: "On the other hand, you, the young miss who was following Xie Family, secretly went to Misty Valley.


    Hee Mingxu laughed bitterly. Was it fun?


    [What the heck is going on?] If I wasn''t so lucky, I would have already died in that broken place!


    Thinking about the life and death crisis that had occurred multiple times within the Misty Valley, Hee Mingxu''s face turned pale white. If it wasn''t for the fact that his father was close to his Zhuo Family and the fact that the Zhuo Family urgently needed this spirit serpent meat, he would never have stepped into the Mountain Langya again!


    Seeing Hee Mingxu''s expression, Zhuo Rufeng and Zhuo Huanhuan revealed a look of disdain.


    As disciples of the Martial Tao Family, they trained in the Martial Dao since childhood. They obviously did not have much interest in a useless, hedonistic young master like Hee Mingxu, but because the He family had quite a bit of influence in the political world, and because his Zhuo Family was on good terms with them for generations, he came together.


    Towards the Zhuo Family siblings'' scorn, Hee Mingxu only curled his lips and did not say anything. He believed that if these two had experienced the terror from before, their performance might even be worse than his.


    Only, this brother and sister of Ao Jiao, should not succeed in the end in trading, and offended Su Bai. That would be terrible.


    Now, he suddenly regretted showing the Spirit Serpent meat to the Zhuo Family siblings.


    As they walked, they stopped in front of a cave in a large valley.


    Hee Mingxu''s eyes became complicated, and said: "Let''s wait here, we can''t go any further ahead!"


    Zhuo Rufeng frowned: "Why can''t I leave?"


    "It''s too dangerous up ahead!"


    "Tch!" Zhuo Huanhuan rolled her eyes at him, "Coward!"


    Just as he was about to walk forward, he saw a white fur figure suddenly emerging from the pitch-black stone cave.


    "Wah!" "What a cute white monkey!" Her eyes shone as she looked at the white monkey. With a wave of her hand, a long whip appeared in her hand and she wrapped it around the white monkey.


    It was obvious that she wanted to catch the white monkey as a pet!


    However, she did not know how terrifying this cute little white monkey was!

 C87

    Hee Mingxu stood in the distance and looked at the little white monkey with fluffy fur, and his brows knitted subconsciously.


    This white monkey seemed somewhat familiar!


    However, Zhuo Huanhuan''s face was full of excitement as he said to Zhuo Rufeng at his side: "Big bro, go and block its retreat path, don''t let it escape!"


    The rest of the youths following behind him also rushed up with excitement.


    "Sister Huan, let''s help you!"


    "What a cute little monkey!"


    "It must be fun to capture them and keep them alive!"


    Seeing that the group of people was rushing towards them, the Thunder Ape was stunned for a moment, and then enraged!


    Its intelligence had been developed, and its intelligence was no lower than a seven or eight-year-old human child''s.


    Hearing that everyone wanted to capture it as a pet, the tyranny in its bones was instantly aroused. It had the blood of an ancient Thunder Ape flowing through its veins, and it actually wanted to capture it as a pet.


    "Pah!"


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s long whip was coincidentally tied to its body.


    Seeing that, Zhuo Huanhuan''s face instantly lit up, her arm shook, and was about to take back her Thunder Ape.


    However, in the next second, her expression became unsightly. Her whip was stretched taut, but the little white monkey didn''t move at all.


    Zhuo Huanhuan frowned, while clenching her teeth, she circulated her Spirit Qi and shouted, a powerful force came from the whip.


    A hint of disdain gushed out of the white monkey''s eyes. Suddenly, it grabbed the whip with one hand and swung it fiercely!


    Ah!


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s expression instantly changed greatly as she cried out loudly. Her entire body flew backwards, and the long whip instantly left her hand.


    "Be careful!" Zhuo Rufeng''s expression changed. His body moved, and turned into a black shadow, disappearing from his original position. In a split-second, he pulled the frightened Zhuo Huanhuan into her embrace.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s face turned ugly, she looked at the white monkey, and a look of shock flashed past her eyes.


    And the youngsters who were calling out to Zhuo Huanhuan before to catch the monkeys were now all frozen in place. They actually felt a terrifying sense of danger from the little monkey!


    Zhuo Rufeng''s pupils constricted and a fiery look surfaced on his face as he muttered: "This white monkey is not simple.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the white monkey''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a blurry white figure appeared in front of him. When an incomparable life-and-death crisis arrived, his expression drastically changed, but his body seemed stiff, unable to move in the slightest.


    Just as he was overwhelmed with shock, he suddenly heard a faint voice.


    "Ah Da, come back!"


    The white figure before him swayed a little, seemingly unwilling. However, it disappeared in the next instant.


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s face was filled with worry: "Brother, are you alright?"


    Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Zhuo Rufeng shook his head with lingering fear: "I''m fine."


    In everyone''s line of sight, there were now two more figures.


    The person in the lead was a slender and indifferent young man who appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old. As for the white monkey, it was sitting obediently on his shoulder.


    Behind him was a youth with a bronze sword on his back. He was standing there like a servant.


    Zhuo Rufeng and the rest had doubtful looks on their faces. Before they could even speak, they saw Hee Mingxu''s smiling face and quickly ran over and bowed: Mr. Su!


    Su Bai looked at him and frowned: "Hee Mingxu, what are you bringing these people here for?"


    Hee Mingxu jumped in fright due to Su Bai''s gaze and hurriedly explained, "Mr. Su, don''t misunderstand, we have no ill intentions. What happened just now was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Huanhuan didn''t do it on purpose to offend your pet! "


    "Pet?" Before Su Bai could say anything, Tang Qiubai said with a face full of cold laughter: "Open your dog eyes and look clearly, who exactly is it?"


    A stream of white Qi came out of the Thunder Ape''s nose, and it looked at him with disdain.


    "This ¡ª" When Hee Mingxu saw the eyes of the Thunder Ape, his face was filled with disbelief.


    "That''s right!" Tang Qiubai said disdainfully: "Luckily it has already been subdued by teacher, with just you two wanting to take it as a pet, you guys are courting death!"


    Hee Mingxu''s forehead was drenched in sweat, thinking back to the terrifying scene of being controlled by the Thunder Ape, he turned pale from fright, and said: "Yes, yes! Thank you, Mr. Su, for your help! "


    Su Bai waved his hand, looked at Zhuo Rufeng and the others and said: "Let this matter rest! Are you waiting for me? "


    Hee Mingxu took a deep breath and said, "Yes."


    Su Bai expressionlessly sized him up and said: "You took such a huge risk and you still dare to come back. Speak, what do you all want to do?"


    "This ¡ª" Hee Mingxu''s face was drenched in sweat, but before he could say anything, Zhuo Huanhuan walked over and said: "You are Mr. Su?"


    Su Bai nodded.


    Zhuo Huanhuan said indifferently: "Name a price, we are here to take your Spirit Serpent meat."


    Pausing, she pointed at the Thunder Ape on Su Bai''s shoulder and carelessly said: "By the way, how much is this white monkey, I''ll buy it too!"


    Su Bai looked at Hee Mingxu and saw that his face was filled with dry laughter.


    He lightly shook his head, gave a faint smile, and without saying anything, continued walking.


    "Hey!" "What do you mean?" Zhuo Huanhuan was furious and shouted: "Stop right there!"


    Zhuo Rufeng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly laughed out loud and said: "Brother Su, don''t mind me.


    "This humble one''s Linzhou is Zhuo Rufeng. I heard young master He say that the Brother Su is also a martial artist. The reason we came here today, is precisely for that Spirit Serpent''s meat. I will take in all of Brother Su''s meat! As for the price, it will definitely not disappoint you! "


    "Impudent!" Brother Su is something you can call?! " Tang Qiubai''s face was cold as he shouted.


    Su Bai waved his hand and said, "It''s fine."


    He glanced at Zhuo Rufeng, and said indifferently: "I''ve already consumed all of the Thunder Snake''s meat, so I''m sorry."


    Zhuo Rufeng frowned, and laughed: "Really? I heard young master say that the spirit serpent meat is at least a thousand kilograms, is Brother Su looking down on my Zhuo Family? "


    Su Bai glanced at it, and then, his face completely bloodless from fright, he ignored it. Instead, he sneered and said: "Look at our clothes, how can we carry a thousand kilograms worth of snake meat?"


    Zhuo Rufeng frowned, he had not yet spoken, but his face was full of disdain: "What if you hide the snake meat, and then send someone to transport it away?"


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, he could not be bothered to continue speaking, and turned to leave, "Since the words are already said, it''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not."


    Zhuo Rufeng''s face changed. Seeing that Su Bai was about to leave, his face suddenly turned cold, and his body suddenly moved.


    "You two, I advise you not to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit!"


    "Today, I''m afraid that you''ll have to sell this Spirit Serpent meat, even if you don''t want to!"


    Su Bai''s face revealed a strange smile, and said indifferently: Are you planning to force yourself to sell?


    After ripping off his relations, Zhuo Rufeng no longer hid it and coldly snorted: "So what?"


    "So what if you have a little bit of strength? This is Linzhou, it is my Zhuo Family''s territory! If this is a dragon, you have to be tricked! If it is a tiger, you have to give it to me!" You won''t be able to preserve that spirit serpent meat. Spitting it out earlier would also save you some physical pain! "


    Not far away, Hee Mingxu''s face was filled with sighs. Indeed, the situation he was most worried about had happened.


    This arrogant and domineering brother and sister were probably angering Su Bai!


    Su Bai shook his head and sneered, he did not answer, but there was an additional trace of coldness in his eyes, and he said to Tang Qiubai who was behind him: "It''s your chance to test the fruits of your cultivation."


    "That''s right, don''t kill yourself, just break one of your legs!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was solemn as he replied respectfully: "Yes!"

 C88

    "Clang!"


    The longsword was unsheathed, bringing with it a touch of cold light.


    Tang Qiubai held the sword in his right hand, his expression indifferent, yet his eyes held a hint of excitement -- This was his first battle since he started cultivating, he could not let his teacher down!


    Seeing this, Zhuo Rufeng''s face darkened. Looking at Tang Qiubai, he laughed out of anger and disdain: "You think you can break my leg with just him?"


    Su Bai''s expression did not change as he lightly said: "With him, dealing with you, an early stage of inner strength, is enough!"


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Zhuo Rufeng was so angry that he threw his head back and said coldly, "Since all of you are courting death, don''t blame me for this!"


    Zhuo Huanhuan said excitedly: "Brother, you must definitely teach this guy a lesson, and let him know the power of our Zhuo Family!"


    Zhuo Rufeng nodded, and said coldly: "Don''t worry!"


    Before he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and his body abruptly exploded with a strong imposing manner. He looked at Tang Qiubai and said, "Linzhou, Zhuo Rufeng, please!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was solemn, but he did not say much, only raising his left hand slightly, and said: "Please!"


    A sullen look appeared on Zhuo Rufeng''s face. A warrior had to report his name before the duel, but this fellow was ignoring him?


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!"


    Following a low shout, Zhuo Rufeng''s body suddenly arched and flew out like a cheetah.


    "Zephyr Fist!"


    When Zhuo Rufeng moved forward, his right fist instantly blasted out, bringing about a whizzing wind as it smashed towards Tang Qiubai''s head.


    The punch was so fast that it created afterimages in the air.


    Tang Qiubai had very little experience against enemies, but he had still cultivated the complete Immortal Cultivation Method, the Azure Essence Sword Art. Right now, he already had half a foot in the path, whether it was his body or his senses, they all had a qualitative increase compared to before. When the excitement in his eyes became even stronger, he raised his hand and thrusted out his sword, unhesitatingly!


    "Pfft ~ ~"


    The bronze sword cut through the air, clashing with Zhuo Rufeng''s fist in front of Zhuo Rufeng''s shocked eyes.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, a layer of faint silver light emerged on top of Zhuo Rufeng''s fist, and sparks appeared at the spot where the sword and fist collided.


    "Gloves!"


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes narrowed, but the sword did not stop. Turning in midair, it pierced towards Zhuo Rufeng''s right shoulder at a tricky angle.


    Zhuo Rufeng''s face turned gloomy and cold, he roared in anger, instead of retreating, he rushed forward, with his left fist like an artillery shell, in a split-second, he struck the sword from the bottom.


    The sword released a sound, Tang Qiubai''s face changed, his body involuntarily swaying.


    When Zhuo Rufeng saw this, his face revealed an expression of excitement. Seizing the opportunity, his aura exploded once again, and using his left and right hands, he continuously struck at Tang Qiubai''s chest like a howling gale.


    Tang Qiubai was helpless, he could only retreat and defend.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sword trembled continuously from Zhuo Rufeng''s punch. Tang Qiubai''s face paled slightly as he retreated several steps, but there was not a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Su Bai watched from afar and revealed a slight smile on his lips. The first time Tang Qiubai fought in actual combat, his performance was not bad.


    The Thunder Ape squatted on Su Bai''s shoulder, its face full of disdain, and was actually forced to retreat by a little kid.


    If Tang Qiubai knew that he had been ridiculed by the Thunder Ape again, he would probably vomit blood in depression.


    Not far away.


    Zhuo Huanhuan and the few youths and girls behind him were in high spirits as they watched the battle between Tang Qiubai and his figure.


    "Sister Huanhuan, look at that guy who is about to lose. He will definitely be beaten to the point of begging for mercy by Brother Rufeng later!"


    "Humph!" You dare to be so arrogant with this little bit of ability? You actually dare to say that you can break Elder Brother Rufeng''s leg.


    "Yes!" And that whatever Mr. Su, let''s see how this daddy will deal with him in a while, he actually dares to act up twenty to eighty thousand here in Linzhou! Huanhuan, don''t you want that little white monkey? I''ll catch it for you later! "


    Hearing the group of arrogant fellows talking back and forth, Hee Mingxu''s expression was already extremely ugly, and he almost couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    As for bringing the Zhuo Family siblings to find Su Bai, he had already regretted it to the extreme, but unfortunately, it was too late for that now.


    Right now, he could only hope that Su Bai would not lower himself to the same level as this group of ignorant children from influential families.


    "Bam!"


    Once again knocking Tang Qiubai back with a punch, Zhuo Rufeng''s face was filled with a proud sneer, and said: "If that''s all you''ve got, then this battle is over!"


    The current Tang Qiubai was in a rather sorry state. His green robe had a few cuts on it, and blood was faintly discernable. His forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat. His breathing was a little hurried, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    In the previous competition to find a Thunder Ape, he had been sent flying with a slap. But now, in this battle, he had truly been reborn and transformed from a powerless young master of a silkpants into a true cultivator!


    "Tempered, Sword Heart ¡ª"


    "One sword attack, Ten Thousand Arts Shattering!"


    Ignoring Zhuo Rufeng''s ridicule, Tang Qiubai fell into deep thought, his face filled with excitement as he muttered to himself. A light bulb went off in his head, as he seemed to have understood something.


    Finally, he suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were already completely calm.


    Seeing this, the smile on Su Bai''s face became even more resplendent ¡ª This brat, his perception is not bad, he actually managed to comprehend the true cultivation method of the Azure Essence Sword Art so quickly.


    Yes, this Azure Essence Sword Art could be considered to have reached a true mastery!


    Just as Su Bai was lamenting, Tang Qiubai''s face was abnormally calm. He had actually completely given up defending, and took the initiative to attack Zhuo Rufeng for the first time!


    Zhuo Rufeng snorted, "Pretending to be mysterious!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he punched out.


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes turned cold, he laughed, and then casually thrusted his sword out.


    However, if a master swordsman was here, he would have been able to see that this strike contained a strong sense of boldness and boldness, as if it was ready to give up on anyone!


    "Bam!"


    The sword tip collided with the fist.


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes lit up, and he roared: "Break!"


    Weng! *


    The bronze sword trembled violently, and let out a long cry. Zhuo Rufeng''s expression changed greatly for the first time, as he felt a burst of energy coming from the sword, and his body felt as though it had been hit by a heavy truck.


    Under the disbelieving gazes of Zhuo Huanhuan and the others, blood leaked out from the corner of Zhuo Rufeng''s mouth, and she landed on the ground in an extremely sorry state, her face as pale as paper.


    Tang Qiubai''s expression was indifferent, he walked in front of Zhuo Rufeng and frowned: "You lost!"


    Zhuo Rufeng''s expression tightened, his face was full of fear and trepidation, as he said with a trembling voice: "What are you doing!?"


    Tang Qiubai did not answer, but only lifted his leg and fiercely stepped on his calf.


    Ka-cha! *


    After a sharp and clear sound rang out, Zhuo Rufeng immediately felt the pain to the point that his veins were popping up. He screamed again and again, and when the beads of sweat fell from his forehead, it was so painful that he almost fainted.


    "If you lose, you will be punished for your words and actions!" Tang Qiubai said indifferently, ignoring the venomous glare that was Zhuo Rufeng''s eyes. He walked in front of Su Bai with large strides, and bowed: "Teacher, I''ve disappointed you!"


    He thought that it would make Su Bai very angry that he hadn''t easily defeated Zhuo Rufeng, but he didn''t expect Su Bai to smile faintly and say: "There''s nothing to be disappointed about, you''ve already done very well. "Hmm, everything should be fine here, let''s go back!"


    "Yes sir!"


    However, the two of them had not even walked far when they saw Zhuo Huanhuan seemingly going crazy, ignoring Zhuo Rufeng and Hee Mingxu''s obstructions, as she roared with bloodshot eyes: "All of you, stand still! "Damn you, how dare you break my brother''s legs, I will kill you all!"


    "Just you wait!"


    "I will let father kill your entire family!"


    Su Bai turned around, and his expression instantly turned cold. A terrifyingly enormous pressure instantly descended, but when it did, Zhuo Huanhuan, Hee Mingxu and the others immediately felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse, finding it difficult to breathe.


    "Who do you think you''re going to kill?"

 C89

    The dragon had a reverse scale, and Su Bai''s reverse scale was his family and relatives. Zhuo Huanhuan actually dared to use this to threaten him, she was simply courting death!


    Zhuo Huanhuan felt her mind resonating, a burst of killing intent was released, causing her face to turn pale white, she gritted her teeth but did not fall down.


    She suppressed the fear in her heart and spoke up with all her might, "Hmph! "I said ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Just as she opened her mouth, she saw a blurry figure flash past. She felt a burning sensation on her cheeks and her mind was spinning, causing her to fly backwards and smash into the ground. Her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and blood leaked out from the corner of her mouth.


    "If you dare to say another word, I will definitely kill you!" Tang Qiubai said as he looked at the Zhuo Huanhuan on the ground with an ice-cold expression.


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s face turned venomous, but she did not dare say another word, she could feel that the man in front of her, was really trying to kill!


    Zhuo Rufeng was supported by two young men and they walked over. After giving him a deep look, he said while clenching his teeth: "Thank you!"


    Tang Qiubai did not say anything, coldly snorted, and turned to leave.


    In the distance, Su Bai expressionlessly watched the scene unfold without saying a word. After Tang Qiubai returned, he turned and left.


    After the two of them had disappeared, the hatred on Zhuo Huanhuan''s face grew to the extreme as she stared at Zhuo Rufeng: "Brother, are we going to let them go just like that?"


    Zhuo Rufeng''s face became ugly, and scolded: "Shut up! If it wasn''t for that guy saving you, you would already be a dead man now! "


    He had a complicated expression on his face. When he recalled the terrifying pressure and killing intent from before, a trace of fear surged out from his eyes.


    The might of this pressure was something that he had never felt before even when facing his father, Zhuo Tianhu. This was enough to prove that Mr. Su was an extremely terrifying expert!


    Zhuo Tianhu was already half a step into master of Perfection Stage, and this Mr. Su gave him a feeling that he was even more terrifying than Zhuo Tianhu. Doesn''t that mean, he could possibly be the great master expert?


    If that was really the case, it would be effortless for such an expert to kill them; even Zhuo Family would be useless.


    Although Zhuo Rufeng had a very arrogant and proud personality, his mind was still quite sharp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thanked after he sent him flying.


    However, Zhuo Huanhuan did not know, that if not for that slap from Tang Qiubai, she would have definitely died!


    As he thought through all of this, Zhuo Rufeng felt cold sweat dripping down his back. Suppressing the fear in his heart, he looked at Zhuo Huanhuan who had a face full of hatred and said in a low voice, "Huanhuan, you must never provoke this person again!"


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, and she said angrily: "Why?"


    "There''s no why!" "This is an order!" Zhuo Rufeng''s face turned cold, and said solemnly: "Forget about the Spirit Serpent Meat, don''t let this matter spread out, otherwise don''t blame me for not showing mercy!"


    Everyone nodded. At this time, no one dared to anger him because of his bad luck, and they were only getting more curious about the identities of Su Bai and Yue Yang. Just where did those two fellows come from, to actually cause the young master of Zhuo Family to suffer such a huge loss, and not even dare to fart?


    Seeing Zhuo Rufeng''s face filled with anger as he glared at him, Hee Mingxu''s face was filled with grievance, f * ck, who did I offend, it was you who insisted on bringing me to the Mr. Su to obtain the Spirit Serpent meat, in the end you dared to kick me, and you started to complain about me instead?


    What happened with Hee Mingxu was something that the two of them could not care less. Right now, the two of them, together with the monkey, were almost at the mountain outside the Mountain Langya.


    In just a few hours, they had already left the Mountain Langya and caught a ride on the road. Two hours later, the two had already arrived at the Linzhou City.


    After staying in the forest for nearly ten days, and returning to the city that was bustling with cars and horses, Su Bai did not feel anything. In his previous life, he was already used to cultivating in the mountains, but Tang Qiubai had a feeling that he had been separated by worlds.


    Jun Yue Hotel.


    When Su Bai and Tang Qiubai walked into the hall, their strange appearance made everyone point their fingers at them.


    Especially the Thunder Ape that was sitting on Su Bai''s shoulder, it made the few young girls whisper to each other in excitement.


    At the front desk, a beautiful manager wearing a black uniform walked over. She sized the two of them up and tried to ask: "Excuse me, may I ask if the two of you are Mr. Su and Mr. Tang?"


    Su Bai''s face showed doubt, he nodded and said: "You know us?"


    The female manager smiled and said, "Previously, a lady surnamed Xie had already booked a suite for the two of you. You can check in anytime. Please follow me!"


    This scene caused everyone in the hotel to look at each other in dismay. What was this situation? Were these two young masters from wealthy families wearing low-key clothes, coming to experience this life of theirs?


    Su Bai smiled faintly.


    Xie Angqi knew that Tang Qiubai''s car was still in the hotel''s parking lot, so when she returned from Misty Valley, she specifically instructed the manager to welcome them warmly if they saw that they had returned. Although the action was small, it displayed the shrewdness of the young miss, Hong Kong Island.


    A little friendship, whether or not Su Bai accepted it, would still leave him a good impression.


    The truth proved that her actions had greatly improved Su Bai''s impression of him.


    After resting for a while, the two of them changed into a new set of clothes, then left the Thunder Ape in the hotel room. Su Bai and Su Bai went downstairs to eat.


    The two of them were not at the Nascent Realm, and had not reached the Fasting Realm. Adding to that the pill they had eaten for almost ten days, they were already tired of eating.


    In the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    It was the peak hour of lunch. The two of them waited for a while before the waiter led them to a table near the window.


    Suddenly, a wave of noisy noises came from nearby. When Su Bai turned his head, he saw a familiar figure.


    Xu Ze!


    Why was the fatty here?


    Oh! Previously, he seemed to remember that Xu Ze came from the Linzhou, but for some reason, he went to there to study.


    At this time, Xu Ze was all smiles, he was nodding and bowing to a young man with gold-rimmed glasses, but the young man''s expression was indifferent, as if he was a little impatient.


    "Division Chief Zhang, you must think of a way to deal with my father''s matter!"


    Xu Ze''s fat face was full of pleading, and said: "This matter was originally decided by Chen Zilong''s group, my father was just passively defending, and now he is lying in the hospital, but was bitten back by Chen Zilong, you have to find out what''s wrong, ah!"


    Hearing this, the young man immediately frowned and said coldly, "You mean that I''m not going to differentiate between right and wrong?"


    Xu Ze panicked. He was still a high school student after all, so how could he have experienced such a battle? The young man was shocked, and immediately became flustered as he hurriedly said: "Division Chief Zhang, please do not misunderstand. That''s not what I meant ¡­"


    "Enough!" The young man waved his hand impatiently and said, "We will naturally investigate how we are going to deal with this matter." "Also, as far as I know, your teahouse is an illegal building. You''d better prepare yourself for this matter!"


    "A building that violates the rules?" "How is this possible?" Xu Ze''s face turned ugly as he cried out.


    "How is that impossible?" The young man sneered, and said lightly: "Let me remind you again ¡ª your teahouse is a illegal building, Chen Zilong''s team destroyed the illegal building, but your father resisted violently, and even seriously injured Chen Zilong''s group of five. If this matter gets out of hand, you should be clear of the consequences ¡ª"


    Seeing Xu Ze''s expression change continuously, the young man smirked and threw out the appropriate conditions: "Of course, if all of you are willing to keep it private, then that''s for the best! "I think Director Hu of Dayu Real Estate would be happy to talk to you!"


    Xu Ze''s face alternated between red and white for a while, and then laughed miserably, staring straight at the young man who was talking casually in front of him, his eyes completely red.


    So it turned out that this damned fellow had already colluded with Hu Yovde and the others!


    How laughable, he even thought of him as the last straw to save his life. How ironic!


    "How is it? This is your last chance. If you agree, I can recommend you to see Boss Hu. "


    He lowered his voice and laughed disdainfully, saying indifferently, "Little Fatty, accept your fate. There are some people that you cannot offend! You should have recognized reality earlier and avoided physical pain! "


    Xu Ze was silent, but his breathing gradually became ragged. His face was flushed, and when a strong wave of anger reached his head, he suddenly punched the young man''s nose like a furious lion.


    "I recognize you!"


    "Bam!"


    The young man would never have thought that this weak fatty would dare to hurt someone. Unprepared, he was struck down. His glasses fell off and blood filled his face.


    He glared viciously at Xu Ze, and said in disbelief: "You actually dare hit me?"


    "Damn it!" You are courting death! Let me tell you, you two Xu father and son are dead for sure! I, Zhang Wanlin, will definitely kill you all! "


    As the matter turned out, the hotel became a mess. A crowd gathered around and pointed, but no one dared to step forward.


    As the one with the number one Linzhou, the Jun Yue Hotel had an extremely deep background, and it could be said that anyone who could eat here had an extremely high status. For Xu Ze to reserve a seat here today, he had paid a huge price.


    Initially, he had wanted to use this meal time to get to know Zhang Wanlin, but he did not expect that this would be the result.


    "Bah!" Xu Ze''s face was sinister, he was obviously forced into a corner, and gritted his teeth: You want to kill me? "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    "Stop!"


    A group of black-clothed security guards finally rushed over, led by a burly man with short hair pointed at Xu Ze and shouted.


    He looked at Zhang Wanlin who was on the ground, his expression somewhat ugly, and hurriedly helped his up, and asked: "Division Chief Zhang, are you alright?"


    Zhang Wanlin shook his head, and said fiercely: "I''m fine! "Captain Zhou, if you kill this fatty for laozi, laozi will bear the consequences!"


    The short-haired man looked at the red-eyed Xu Ze and laughed sinisterly: "Rest assured Division Chief Zhang, I will definitely let this little fatty know what it means to be arrogant!"


    After he finished speaking, he lashed out with his leg towards Xu Ze''s leg.


    "Kneel before your father!"


    Phew ¡ª


    The strength of his leg was extremely strong, bringing about wind. If it struck on Xu Ze''s leg, at least his bones would crack, and at most, his leg would break!


    Xu Ze''s face was filled with fear, he wanted to dodge, but was stopped by the two guards who laughed sinisterly.


    He didn''t know why, but at this moment he suddenly thought of Su Bai. That guy who was previously as weak as him, yet suddenly became an exceptional expert.


    Unfortunately, all these could only be imagined. He laughed at himself and was about to give up resisting when he heard a familiar chuckle.


    "Fatty, you can''t be cowardly at critical moments!"

 C90

    The moment he heard the voice, Xu Ze was immediately stunned, and subconsciously turned his head to look behind him.


    The next moment, a familiar face with a smile appeared in his sight.


    Su Bai!


    Why was he here?


    At this moment, the exact same question that had appeared when Su Bai saw him appeared in Xu Ze''s mind.


    Calculating the time, Su Bai left on the third of May for Misty Valley. After hurrying along, he stayed in the fog for a total of nine days, and today should be the 12th of May 2018. There were only twenty days left until the university entrance exams in June.


    The current Su Bai, wasn''t really that important to him at the university entrance examinations, so he only asked Su Qingyao to help him get a leave of absence and no longer cared about matters of the school.


    But Xu Ze was different!


    From what he knew, Xu Ze''s family''s situation was only average. The college entrance examination was a life changing opportunity for him, yet when he neared the college entrance exam, he actually ignored everything and went back to Linzhou. Evidently, the situation at his hometown was already at its worst!


    With Su Bai''s hearing, even though the two had lowered their voices as much as possible, he could still hear every single word clearly. Now, he more or less understood the entire story of the Xu Family.


    It''s just a matter of a property developer and a small, powerful section chief teaming up to bully a commoner.


    This kind of thing was not new, if it was a normal day, Su Bai would not even bother about it, but today these guys actually dared to insult his friends, then it would be their bad luck!


    The narration was extremely slow, but it happened in a split-second.


    The short-haired man did not hear Su Bai''s words earlier, as he had converged his voice into a line. He kicked out, and seeing that Xu Ze was suddenly stunned, the sneer on his face grew thicker.


    This fatty was really a cruel and merciless person!


    Obviously, he thought Xu Ze had been scared silly by him.


    However, in the next second, he knew how wrong he was.


    "Bam!"


    The short-haired man''s whip-kick fiercely landed on Xu Ze''s leg, causing it to emit a low, muffled sound.


    "Hiss!"


    Next, he gasped, and his face turned bright red as he began to twist and distort.


    This kick actually gave him the feeling of kicking a steel plate.


    Xu Ze subconsciously looked down at his calves and discovered that there was a layer of sparkling and translucent light shining on his calves. The light was extremely thin, but it had a feeling of a bright and hard diamond-like quality.


    His face was filled with shock and suspicion, and looking at the smiling Su Bai, he subconsciously opened his mouth: "Su Bai, this is?"


    When he said that, everyone in the hotel turned to look at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face did not change as he laughed: "It''s just a small technique."


    After pausing for a moment, an ice-cold look appeared in his eyes. He looked at the short-haired man, Zhang Wanlin and the others and laughed: "Fatty, didn''t you say you wanted to beat him up? Today, with me here, you can casually beat me up! "


    "I guarantee they won''t dare to fight back!"


    When Su Bai''s words fell, the entire restaurant became silent.


    In the next moment, everyone looked at Su Bai as if he was a madman. Who was this guy?


    It was obvious that many of the people present had interacted with Zhang Wanlin before. They knew that Division Chief Zhang''s father was one of the top people in the Linzhou City, and that he also had a share in this hotel. Otherwise, the security chief would not be so attentive to him.


    This high school student actually dared to speak so arrogantly?!


    While everyone was sneering in their hearts, they were already impatient to watch the fun ¨C if nothing unexpected happened, he and the fat guy would end up with their legs broken and thrown out right?


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Bai finished speaking, Zhang Wanlin''s face darkened to the point that it looked like water was dripping from it. He stared at him and suppressed his anger and asked: "Who are you?"


    Su Bai glanced at him, and said indifferently: "You are not qualified to know who I am!"


    "..." Zhang Wanlin, who had originally still maintained a trace of rationality, was completely enraged by Su Bai''s arrogance. "Very good!"


    "Captain Zhou, cripple them!" From now on, the position of the security manager of the hotel will be yours! "Damn it, even if the tiger doesn''t show his might, he still thinks I''m a sick cat!"


    Receiving Zhang Wanlin''s promise, the short-haired man''s face became excited. He knew that with Zhang Wanlin''s status, it would not be difficult to accomplish this task!


    "Thank you, Young Master Zhang!"


    The moment he got excited, even the way he addressed Su Bai immediately changed. Zhang Wanlin''s face was gloomy and cold, he did not say a word, and only stared at Su Bai who was leisurely drinking his tea.


    The short-haired man laughed sinisterly, ignoring the pain in his leg, he called his guards to hold Xu Ze down and walked in front of Su Bai with large strides, sneering as he grabbed him.


    "Truly courting death!" You actually dared to offend Young Master Zhang, come and die for laozi! "


    Su Bai''s brows slightly rose, and said to Tang Qiubai who was standing opposite of him: "It''s up to you now, don''t kill him, leave a chance for Fatty to vent!"


    Tang Qiubai''s expression congealed, and said: "Yes!"


    These trash actually dared to insult their teacher. If not for Su Bai''s words, he would have made his move long ago!


    "Shua!"


    A white light flashed, and the people in the dining hall only felt a strong gust of wind whistle past. The big-headed man''s body fell onto the floor, and what made them even more shocked was that the hardwood floor had actually been smashed into pieces!


    Tang Qiubai who was dressed in white had a cold expression on his face, he slowly walked to the front of the muscular man whose face was filled with fear, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently: "Do you want to come again?"


    The short-haired man was scared out of his wits. His face was deathly pale and he was sweating profusely. He said with a trembling voice, "I dare not!"


    He didn''t even have the chance to see how the opponent had been struck. This meant that the opponent was much stronger than him. He might be one of the legendary martial artists. Such an expert was not someone a security captain could afford to mess with! Thinking of this, the fear on his face deepened.


    Zhang Wanlin''s expression was ugly to the extreme, and said angrily: "Captain Zhou, what are you doing! Get up and kill him! "Did you f * cking hear that ¡­"


    Lying on the ground, he pretended to not hear anything. Although he wanted to please Zhang Wanlin, he wanted to kill him even more!


    The security guards around Xu Ze looked at each other, but no one dared to make a move.


    Seeing that, Zhang Wanlin shouted frantically: "What are you all so shocked for! Go on! "


    "Whoever kills the two of them will be the captain of the security guards!"


    A few security guards were eager to give it a try. Finally, a tall and skinny guy steeled his face, let out a cold snort and threw a punch towards Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze was shocked, and subconsciously dodged.


    However, in the next second, a white shadow flashed past. That unlucky fellow let out a groan and directly smashed into the ground. His face was red and swollen like a pig''s head, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Just as the remaining guards were panic-stricken, under Zhang Wanlin''s command, they gritted their teeth and pounced towards Tang Qiubai.


    Tang Qiubai sneered, and when his body flashed, along with the low sound of flesh colliding with flesh and miserable cries, in the blink of an eye, five to six security guards fell to the ground and moaned in pain, having a hard time getting up.


    Zhang Wanlin looked at everything in shock, a look of fear finally appearing in his eyes.


    However, Tang Qiubai''s expression did not change at all. Walking in front of him, he grabbed it up and threw it at the dumbstruck Xu Ze, and said: "He ¡ª I left it for you!"


    With that said, he turned and returned to Su Bai''s back.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s shocked and dazed look, Su Bai chuckled and said: "I''ll leave him to you, you can do whatever you want with him."


    Xu Ze breathed rapidly, looked at the Zhang Wanlin on the ground with reddened eyes, and clenched his teeth as he punched towards his eye sockets.


    It was all because of these guys that his father was hospitalized, and his only house was forcibly demolished!


    These guys all deserved to die!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A few minutes later, Zhang Wanlin was lying on the ground with blood all over his face, his entire face swollen like a pig''s head, looking extremely miserable.


    Everyone in the restaurant who were waiting to see a good show had cold expressions, no one said a word, they looked at Su Baishi, their expressions completely changed.


    This young man was a dragon that crossed the river!

 C91

    After venting, Xu Ze''s expression became a little absent-minded. He looked at Su Bai, and only said in a heavy voice after a long while: "Thank you!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "You don''t have to be so courteous to me."


    The fatty was his only friend in Jiangzhou first high school, so Su Bai naturally had to help him.


    He could tell that this matter still had a huge impact on Xu Ze. If it wasn''t for the fact that this fatty was usually timid, he wouldn''t have been forced to beat him up in public!


    That was why he allowed Xu Ze to vent his anger by himself. Otherwise, if he could solve all the problems with a single slap, how could it be so troublesome?


    Xu Ze also understood Su Bai''s good intentions, but he knew that words of thanks could not represent anything, and could only suppress the feeling of gratitude in the bottom of his heart.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly and said: "Let''s go and chat somewhere else."


    "En!" Xu Ze nodded.


    When the three of them were long gone, the manager of the inn finally arrived with a group of people that carried Zhang Wanlin and the others out. Everyone in the inn had different expressions, but no one said anything.


    ¡­


    In a quiet little shop, Su Bai and the other two ate a simple meal. Xu Ze drank a cup of wine and his face turned slightly red.


    "Su Bai, thank you so much for today''s matter!"


    Su Bai smiled and did not speak.


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, Xu Ze talked more. After he explained everything, Su Bai suddenly understood the whole story.


    The area around Xu Ze''s house was planned to be the new business center, where the old house''s demolition ability was a good thing. However, the developer Da Yu Real Estate and the urban Zhang Wanlin Snakes'' nest simply did not follow the market price compensation, and under the pressure and temptation of the Da Yu Real Estate, the other residents could only silently take advantage of it.


    However, when he met his father, Hu Yovde, Zhang Wanlin and the rest of the people from the Great Yu Real Estate were furious because his father refused to budge.


    In the end, Daoyu Real Estate had sent out their Chen Son Long and a bunch of hoodlums to take advantage of the fact that Father Xu was no longer around and forcibly demolish Xu Ze''s old teahouse.


    When Mr Xu saw that his house had been torn down, he became jealous and started fighting with Chen Zilong and his gang.


    Later on, he was finally outmatched and was beaten to the point that his right calf bone was shattered. In the end, he was charged with ''violent resistance'' and was pressed down on the hospital ward.


    When Xu Ze received the news, he immediately rushed back from Jiangzhou School. He found out that Zhang Wanlin was the main official in charge of this eviction, so he wanted to ask Zhang Wanlin out to see if there were any ways to build a relationship with him. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Wanlin was basically in cahoots with Hu Yovde!


    Moreover, these abominable bastards even gave their own residence a title of illegal building. If it was really like this, not only would the compensation for the demolition fee go down the drain, his father''s crime would also be further proven.


    Xu Ze clenched his teeth, glanced at Su Bai, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Su Bai, this time we''ve offended this Zhang Wanlin, and the background is not small. No matter how arrogant that guy was, his hands would not be able to reach his Jiangzhou. "


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Don''t worry, just let them come. I''ll receive them together with you."


    Xu Ze was getting anxious.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''ve implicated you this time. Those fellows are rich and powerful, although your skills are not bad, but as the saying goes, two fists cannot match four hands, if you were to be injured by them again, I would feel even worse!"


    Before Su Bai could even finish his sentence, Tang Qiubai suddenly laughed.


    "You think you can injure your teacher just by relying on rotten yams from those rotten eggplants?" "How is this possible!?"


    "Don''t worry!" He had an arrogant and confident look on his face as he said, "Isn''t it just a Division Chief of the City Construction Bureau? Even if his father''s background is huge, is he bigger than Linzhou City''s Mayor? "


    "Even the young master of the Mayor family has to greet his teacher when he sees him. What kind of thing is that Zhang guy?"


    Xu Ze''s face was filled with awkwardness as he looked at Tang Qiubai with a strange gaze.


    However, this guy was truly powerful, even more so than Su Bai.


    "This is?"


    Su Bai smiled and said: "This is my new disciple, Young Master Jiangzhou, Tang Qiubai."


    "Oh!"


    Xu Ze subconsciously nodded, but when he regained his senses, his face immediately became shocked.


    After being in the Jiangzhou for so many years, he had naturally heard of the legends of the Jiangzhou. But at this level, he had only heard of how powerful the Tang Family were, and had never seen the true face of the person in the Tang Family.


    "Jiangzhou?"


    Tang Qiubai laughed proudly, and said: "If Jiangzhou does not have a second Tang Family, your guess should not be wrong."


    "Gulp!" Xu Ze swallowed with a dull face and looked at Su Baishi with an extremely shocked expression.


    This guy had only not seen him for ten days, and actually took in the Young Master of Tang Family as his disciple! Isn''t this too overpowered?


    Looking at his current appearance, Su Bai could not help but shake his head and chuckle.


    "Don''t worry. If you trust me, let me handle this matter. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied."


    This matter was no longer something that Xu Ze could handle. He had to finish dealing with this matter before he could return to the Jiangzhou.


    Xu Ze looked at Su Bai with a complicated expression. Now, he somewhat believed in what Tang Qiubai had said just now.


    However, the most important thing was that he was still treating him as a friend. To him, this was more than enough!


    After coming to this conclusion, he took a deep breath, looked straight into Su Bai''s eyes, and suddenly grinned: "Then I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    Su Bai''s face revealed a hint of a smile. He did not have many friends, and Xu Ze could be considered as one of them, he did not want the other party to think that he was lending him charity. Although he wanted to help, he had to follow the other party''s suggestion.


    With the knot in his heart resolved, Xu Ze finally recovered his smiling face and chatted with Su Bai about the interesting things about the school for a while longer.


    Just as the three of them walked out of the restaurant, Xu Ze picked up the phone, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    Su Bai frowned, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ze gritted his teeth: "Those bastards Zhang Wanlin, brought me to the hospital!"


    Su Bai''s face revealed a cold expression, this guy really wanted revenge!


    "Let''s go, this matter should come to an end!"


    .............................................


    At the same time, in Linzhou City, the First People''s Hospital, and the Inpatient Department.


    At this moment, within a ward, there was a crowd of ferocious looking black-clothed people. A few patients with relatively convenient legs were so frightened that they ran out.


    The doctors and nurses on duty were also hiding in the duty room, not daring to come out.


    A nurse picked up the phone to call the police, but was cut off by a middle-aged doctor.


    "What are you doing?" Don''t want to live anymore? Do you know who these things are? That''s Chief Zhang''s son and Da Yu Real Estate''s Hu Yovde! You''re courting death, don''t implicate us! "Humph!"


    The nurse''s face alternated between red and white. She bitterly put down the phone and said in a muffled voice, "I understand, Director."


    The middle-aged doctor harrumphed and did not say anything. He looked at the body of a middle-aged man lying in the ward with a face full of sympathy.


    This Xu Dahai had actually provoked these two powerful figures! He was definitely finished!


    Within the ward.


    A bald middle-aged man wearing a golden chain was sitting on a stool, sharpening an apple with a fruit knife.


    With gauze wrapped around his head, Zhang Wanlin looked at Xu Dahai who was lying on the bed with hatred written all over his face, and said fiercely: "Xu Dahai, let me ask you again, where is that brat Xu Ze?"


    Xu Dahai''s face was ashen as he stared at him, and he snorted coldly: "I told you, I don''t know!"


    A tinge of worry flashed across his eyes ¡ª ¡ª How did Xu Ze offend Zhang Wanlin?


    "Don''t say it?" Zhang Wanlin''s eyes revealed a sinister light, he was just about to make a move when he saw Hu Yovde who was seated at the side sneering: "These small matters, how can you dirty Young Master Zhang''s hands, sit down and rest for a while."


    "Ah San, find him and make a call to Xu Ze. I want to see who dares to do this to Young Master Zhang in this land full of Linzhou."


    "Yes sir!"


    A bald, muscular youth answered and pressed Xu Dahai''s button, taking out his phone. He dialed a number and frowned.


    "Director Hu, I have a password."


    "Hmm?" Hu Yovde''s face turned cold, and asked: What''s the password?


    Xu Dahai snorted coldly, then turned his head and said nothing.


    Hu Yovde''s eyes gushed out with a sinister look, and suddenly laughed, but that smile was so cold that it caused people''s hearts to tremble.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Then I''ll let you say--" Pausing, he gestured to the two men in black to hold down Xu Dahai, and played with the apple in his hand. He sneered: "Tell me, what would it look like if the entire apple was stuffed into your mouth? I''m really curious! "


    Before he could finish his words, his face suddenly flashed with a trace of viciousness. The apple in his hand was shoved into Xu Dahai''s mouth!


    Xu Dahai struggled violently, but he was already injured, and with the two black clothed men holding him down, it was hard for him to break free. In an instant, the corner of his mouth was torn, and dark red blood stained the apple and the white bedsheet.

 C92

    "Hrm ¡­"


    Xu Dahai''s face turned red, the intense pain caused the veins on his forehead to pop out, blood mixed with apple dregs stuck onto his face, making him look extremely miserable.


    However, Hu Yovde''s expression was still gloomy, he took the phone and placed it in front of Xu Dahai, and said: "Call your son!"


    Xu Dahai panted violently, but his eyes were still as tough as ever.


    "He really is a tough nut to crack!"


    Hu Yovde sneered, the force in his hands became even stronger, causing the apple to shatter under the pressure, while Xu Dahai struggled intensely with the corner of his mouth, as he cried out in pain.


    Zhang Wanlin frowned, and waved his hand, gesturing for Hu Yovde to get out of the way, and said darkly: "What do you think, you still don''t plan on letting your son come?"


    Xu Dahai panted heavily, holding his neck and not saying a word.


    Zhang Wanlin''s face immediately turned frighteningly dark and cold. His anger billowed as he looked at Hu Yovde and said fiercely: "It''s up to you! Even if we cripple him today, we have to find those three brats! "


    "Damn it, ever since I was young, I''ve never suffered such a loss!"


    Just as Hu Yovde was about to speak, he heard hurried footsteps coming from the corridor. A black clothed man ran over and said: "Boss Hu, Young Master Zhang, it''s bad, someone''s attacking!"


    "What?" Hu Yovde raised his eyebrows, and shouted: "What are you panicking for, speak properly!"


    The man in black swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Before he could say anything, the door to the ward slammed down.


    The two men in black fell to the ground, moaning in pain. They had lost their ability to fight.


    Everyone in the room was stunned by this sudden turn of events. When their gazes landed on the door, they saw three young men walking over.


    "Great!" I was looking for you, I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to my doorstep! Ha ha... "Zhang Wanlin''s face was filled with malevolence as he laughed, and said to Hu Yovde:" Chief Hu, it''s these three brats, today we must make our brothers cripple them!


    Hu Yovde''s gaze swept across Su Bai and the other two, his eyes revealing a touch of coldness, and said: "Young Master Zhang, don''t worry!"


    He waved to the group of men in black behind him, and said lightly: "First cripple their arms and legs, and then let Young Master Zhang deal with them!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The black clad men replied in unison as they surrounded Su Bai and the other two with their sinister smiles.


    Xu Ze stared deadly at the extremely miserable Xu Dahai on the sickbed, his eyes immediately reddened, as though he was afraid.


    "Dad!"


    "You bastards, what happened to him?"


    Zhuo Wanlin sneered, and fiercely said: "Don''t worry, I guarantee that you will be even more miserable than your father! "Haha ¡­"


    Xu Dahai looked at Xu Ze with an ugly expression, and said weakly: "Let''s go! Hurry up ¡ª go! Don''t, don''t worry about me! "


    Xu Ze''s breathing became ragged and his expression turned sinister. He stared straight at Zhuo Wanlin as if he had gone mad, and roared: "I''ll kill you!"


    But before he even made a move, two men with dragon and tiger sunglasses on their arms charged over.


    "Brat, come over here and die!"


    When Su Bai, who had been silent since the moment he entered the door, saw this, his brows suddenly furrowed. A wave of immense aura suddenly exploded outwards as he shouted, "Scram!"


    With Su Bai and the other two at the center, the formless storm expanded with a loud rumble.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two burly men who were charging towards Xu Ze stiffened in an instant, their minds exploding. Their expressions changed greatly, and they retreated with a thump thump thump sound.


    The two of them looked at each other, and looked at Su Baishi. There was an additional trace of fear in their eyes, but under Hu Yovde''s attentive gaze, they clenched their teeth and charged forward.


    Seeing the two people crazily pouncing at him, before Su Bai could even make a move, Tang Qiubai, who was behind him, frowned. With a cold snort, he disappeared from the spot.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Before he finished his sentence, the two tattooed men flew back at an even faster speed.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Two deep sounds of collision rang out. The two of them smashed against the wall like sandbags without a sound.


    When the black-clothed men surrounding Su Bai saw this, they were immediately stunned.


    Hu Yovde''s pupils also shrank slightly. With an ice-cold expression, he said, "Attack together!"


    After receiving the order, all the men in black revealed vicious expressions. With a low growl, they charged towards the three of them like a swarm of bees.


    When Zhang Wanlin and Hu Yovde saw this, their mouths revealed cold smiles. No matter how high your martial arts you are, you can still defend against the combined attacks of so many people.


    Seeing the dozens of people rushing forward brazenly, Tang Qiubai''s eyes flashed with a stern look, and with a move of his body, he transformed into an afterimage as he rushed into the crowd.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, in front of Tang Qiubai, these black-clothed men who were usually extremely ferocious, were as weak as infants.


    "Crack!"


    After breaking the arms of the last black-clothed man, Tang Qiubai looked coldly at Hu Yovde and Zhang Wanlin. He snorted coldly and asked Su Bai: "Teacher, how should we deal with these two fellows?"


    Su Bai waved his hand at him, saying, "Leave it to me."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hu Yovde''s face turned ugly, he stared straight at Su Bai and, his eyes still filled with disbelief.


    These men in black were the elites under his command. Normally, they were experts in a one against three fight, yet today, they were all taken down in just a few minutes?


    Could this brat be a martial artist on the same level as the Master Zhuo?


    Thinking up to here, even with his personality, he was still shocked in his heart. He stared at Zhang Wanlin who was hiding behind him, but did not have time to scold him, and instead took a deep breath, changed into a smiling face, and cupped his fists towards Su Bai: "I am Hu Yovde from the Spirit Star City, and do not know who my friend is?"


    Su Bai did not reply him. Instead, he simply looked at him and frowned: "It was you who injured Uncle Xu to this extent?"


    Hu Yovde''s eyes turned cold, and forced out a smile: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "I have some ties with the Master Zhuo s of the Zhuo Family, so I presume that little brother is also a martial artist. Why not give face to the Master Zhuo this time, and end this matter here?"


    "Zhuo Family?"


    Seeing Su Bai frown, Hu Yovde''s eyes flashed, his heart suddenly relaxed, this brat really knows of Master Zhuo! That''s right, in the entire Linzhou, how could there be a person who did not recognize Master Zhuo?


    Since you know about the Master Zhuo, then this matter will be easy.


    His expression immediately returned to indifference, and said haughtily: "Since little brother knows about Master Zhuo, then about this matter -"


    But before he could finish, Su Bai laughed in disdain: "Who does he think he is, why should I give him face?"


    He had just finished fighting someone with Zhuo Family, and this fellow was actually using Zhuo Family to suppress him?


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Hu Yovde''s face was filled with shock, and he said in disbelief: "You actually dare to scold Master Zhuo?"


    Zhang Wanlin became even more excited. This fellow is truly courting death, he actually dared to scold someone with Zhuo Family.


    Su Bai, however, did not care about their expressions. Frowning at Hu Yovde, he asked once more: "Uncle Xu, was it you who injured him?"


    Hu Yovde took a deep breath, his eyes cold as he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right! However, I suggest that you better not interfere in this matter. If I notify the Zhuo Family of the things that you have just said, don''t even think of walking out of it completely! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Su Bai grinned.


    "No. I am only stating a fact, that is all. You simply cannot imagine the strength of Zhuo Family! " Hu Yovde sneered.


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, then said indifferently: "Do you know that I normally hate people who threaten me the most?"


    "Do you know that those who threatened me are almost all dead?"

 C93

    Hu Yovde felt his scalp go numb, and a bone piercing chill ran through his body. Before he even had the chance to speak, he saw a slender palm reaching towards his chest.


    This light palm strike seemed like a gentle breeze blowing against a willow, without any aura or power, but it made Hu Yovde feel a great sense of crisis.


    He was terrified in his heart. He wanted to dodge, but it was as if someone had pointed a acupoint at him, making it impossible for him to move at all.


    "Bang!"


    When an indiscernible sound rang out, Hu Yovde''s face suddenly became as pale as gold paper. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and he flew out like a bird with its wings folded.


    When he slammed his hand on Hu Yovde''s chest, he detected that there was actually a thick protective layer on this fellow''s chest. This strike was just a casual strike, and it did not even use ten percent of his strength, so Hu Yovde''s life might not be in danger.


    Sure enough, Hu Yovde knelt on the ground and coughed out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    "Haha, your father''s life really isn''t worth it!" Third Brother Jin really didn''t lie to me. This bulletproof armor is really powerful. It can even block the attack of an inner strength expert. Haha! "


    Su Bai shot a glance at him and laughed coldly: "You actually know inner strength?"


    "However, do you really think that a broken armor can save you?"


    Hu Yovde stared fixedly at Su Bai, a look of satisfaction suddenly gushed out of his eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice, "I followed the three young masters of the Zhuo Family for many years, so I naturally know about inner strength! Hmph, of course this armor can''t save me, but young master Zhuo''s people can! "


    "You informed the Zhuo Family?"


    Hu Yovde got up with much difficulty, pulled up the stool beside him and sat down, then sneered: "What? Scared? "


    Hehe, maybe you guys can still run now, but if you delay it any longer, I''m afraid the experts with Zhuo Family will arrive soon, and then, none of you will be able to escape!


    Hearing that, Zhang Wanlin who was hiding in the corner became excited, "Boss Hu, you are indeed the expert at chess!"


    After calming his mind, since Hu Yovde had already informed the Zhuo Family, he was no longer afraid. He turned and stared at Su Bai and the other two, and said arrogantly: "The Master Zhuo''s prestige is unparalleled, and even the great figures of the provincial cities treat him with respect. The people from Zhuo Family will definitely not let you off. This old man will wait and see how you all will die! "


    The Linzhou Dojo was filled with half of the Jiangnan Province and the power was extremely great. And most importantly, the Patriarch of the Zhuo Family Hall, Zhuo Tianhu, was a half-step into the Grandmaster Realm.


    In Linzhou, if one''s Zhuo Family was said to be number two, no one would dare to be number one!


    If this guy dared to offend Zhuo Family, then he must be tired of living.


    Seeing that, even Xu Ze started to worry, with Zhuo Family this powerful, although Su Bai was not weak, but there were only two of them, and his fists were probably unable to match up to four of them.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Su Bai, why don''t you... Anyway, my dad doesn''t have any serious injuries! "


    Su Bai smiled confidently and said: "Believe me, I already said that I will handle this matter."


    "It''s just one Zhuo Family. I''ll take all the people who come at once!"


    Xu Ze wanted to say more, but Tang Qiubai smiled and said: "Rest assured, teacher''s true strength is not as simple as what you see. Even if the Patriarch of Zhuo Family were to personally come, teacher would not be afraid of him! "


    Hearing Tang Qiubai''s words, Xu Ze nodded his head fiercely. Just as he was about to speak, footsteps came from outside, followed by a snort.


    "Humph!" I really want to see who has such an arrogant tone, to actually say that not even my Zhuo Family Family Master can do anything to him? "


    Hearing this voice, Hu Yovde and Zhuo Wanlin''s face immediately revealed ecstasy. An expert of Zhuo Family had arrived.


    Before his voice fell, baldheaded man walked in with large strides. He was dressed in a long black robe with the head of a ferocious tiger engraved on the chest.


    Behind him, there was a young man dressed in a tailored white suit. The man''s dark eyes looked around the room, and when he saw the group of black-clothed men lying on the ground, he revealed a surprised smile. He looked at Su Bai and asked:" Did you beat up these people of mine?


    Su Bai glanced at him and nodded.


    "Then were you the one who insulted my father?"


    "Insult?" Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "It''s just the truth, is there something wrong with that?"


    The man''s sinister gaze immediately became cold. He laughed coldly and said, "How dare you! I just don''t know if your bones are tough enough after this! "


    "How dare you!" Tang Qiubai, who was at the side, finally could not hold it in and shouted with eyes full of killing intent: "Who the hell do you think you are, daring to talk to teacher in such a manner?"


    "Hmm?" The man''s face immediately became extremely gloomy, and he shouted: "You''re courting death! Master Tong, cripple this kid! "


    "Yes sir!" baldheaded man sneered and said: "Brat, you were the one who spoke so arrogantly just now right? Hehe, let me test your small physique. Eat my punch! "


    BOOM *


    His fist exploded out, as fast as lightning, with the force of rushing thunder, the torn and powerful wind caused Tang Qiubai''s face to hurt, he took a deep breath, and did not dare neglect it, and with a cold snort, also punched out.


    "Bam!"


    Intense sounds of impact rang out, and the baldheaded man''s body faintly swayed. Tang Qiubai was forced five or six steps back, his face flushed red, as he forcefully suppressed the surging blood within his heart, and managed to stabilize his body.


    "Hehe, kid, you can''t do it!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face became ugly, his body moved, and just as he was about to rush out, Su Bai appeared in front of him like a ghost: "Step down, you are not his opponent!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face showed dissatisfaction, and said: "Yes."


    Seeing this, Hu Yovde and Zhuo Wanlin''s face became even more excited. They bowed in front of the man and said: "Third Young Master (Zhuo Young Master)!"


    "En!" The man nodded, but did not care about the two. Instead, he looked at Su Bai with interest, and praised: "Your movement technique is not bad!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you are willing to serve me, then I will let bygones be bygones when you beat my people and when you insulted my father! Otherwise, he would cripple his limbs and throw them into the moat to feed the fishes! How about you choose one? "


    Su Bai suddenly shook his head and laughed. This guy was really arrogant.


    Even Jiang Shaofeng, Zheng Ronghe and the others who they had met before were not as arrogant as this fellow!


    However, arrogant people usually did not live long, especially when they met Su Bai!


    "I''ll also give you a chance. If you kneel down and kowtow and beg for mercy now, I might be able to spare your life. Otherwise, even if your father comes, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save you!"


    Zhuo San stared at Su Bai for a long time before suddenly grinning. He laughed arrogantly, but the coldness in his eyes was as thick as ice.


    "It''s been so many years, you''re the first person who dares to speak to me like that!"


    "In order to encourage your courage, I''ve decided to deal with you personally!"


    Before he even finished saying the word "you", his body disappeared and like a white ghost, he appeared behind Su Bai and struck the back of his head with his palm!

 C94

    "Swish ¡­"


    Zhuo San''s speed was so fast that a sonic boom sounded out in the air when he struck out with his palm. Just this one move alone, the combat power he displayed was not any weaker than Zhuo Rufeng''s.


    In the next moment, his slender palm directly slapped onto the back of Su Bai''s head, but directly passed through.


    Zhuo San was slightly taken aback, and his pupils constricted. The evil grin on his face suddenly turned grave, and he retreated in an instant, his heart filled with vigilance.


    "Want to hide?" Can you hide? "


    With a light laugh, Su Bai, with his hands behind his back, suddenly took a step forward and at the same time, slowly swung his fist.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    This punch seemed ordinary and weak, but it caused Zhuo San''s expression to greatly change. His retreating speed was at its peak.


    However, to his horror, he found out that no matter how he dodged, he could not avoid Su Bai''s punch!


    How was this possible?!


    Zhuo San''s face was filled with fear and his face was completely red. As he clenched his teeth, he barely managed to protect the vital points on his chest.


    "Bam!"


    Su Bai''s fist came smashing down.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Zhuo San''s expression was one of extreme horror. His arms were directly snapped in half and he drooped like a willow in the wind, fresh blood dripping from his body. His body floated out like a thin sheet of paper and crashed into the back wall, his face deathly pale without a trace of blood.


    There was a bowl sized depression on his chest. Red blood oozed out, shocking everyone!


    He looked at Su Bai with eyes filled with disbelief, shock, resentment, and other mixed emotions. His chest rose slightly, but he was already unable to speak.


    "He actually survived after being hit by my fist?" Su Bai gave a surprised laugh, and said indifferently: "You sure are lucky!"


    At the side, the head of the Copper College, who was hugging his shoulders waiting to watch a good show, had a drastic change in expression. He quickly ran in front of Zhuo San and said anxiously: "Third Young Master, how are you?"


    Zhuo San''s breathing was sluggish, the weight of Su Bai''s punch had already shattered his breastbone, and heavily injured his heart veins. The reason why he still had not died, was entirely because of the martial cultivation of inner strength''s powerful physique, and the remnants of his internal energy protecting his heart veins.


    Touching Zhuo San''s pulse, the head of the Copper College revealed a look of shock. With red eyes, he roared at Hu Yovde and Zhang Wanlin who were stunned in shock: "Fuck, what are you standing there for! Go get a doctor! "


    "Oh-oh!"


    "Alright!"


    The two of them looked at each other in dismay. Then, they hurriedly replied and ran out.


    "Doctor, where are the doctors?"


    "Where''s the doctor? Hurry up and come out to save him. If Third Young Master is in any danger, I''ll tear down your hospital!"


    Very soon, a group of white coat doctors were brought over by Hu Yovde and Zhang Wanlin, led by a middle-aged doctor. Looking at Zhuo San who was on the ground, his expression changed greatly, and he immediately called for the nurse to carry him to the bed and quickly left.


    Su Bai watched coldly from the side, and did not make a move. Zhuo San had already been severely injured by him, and even if he was cured, he would probably be a piece of trash, even worse than Wu Tianhao!


    In the ward, the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    The head of the baldheaded man stared at Su Bai, his eyes filled with fear.


    This young man was much stronger than the guy he had just fought ¡ª he had actually severely injured the third young master with just one punch. Although he had refined his body and was unrivalled in his Middle Period of Inner Strength, so strong that he was said to be able to fight against Later Period of Inner Strength experts, he understood that even so, he was still far from being this mysterious young man''s match!


    When he thought back to that punch earlier, his face was still filled with fear. If that punch had landed on his body, would his bronze skin and bones have been able to withstand it?


    Su Bai looked at the three people of baldheaded man and frowned: "Are you still going to continue?"


    Master Copper''s pupils constricted as he said in a muffled voice, "I have underestimated you! This time, we admit defeat! "


    "However, you injured the third young master of Zhuo Family. No matter where you escape to, this Master Zhuo will definitely not let you off!"


    Su Bai smiled and replied, "Then I''ll wait for him to come find me. Oh right, remember to tell him, I will return to the Jiangzhou tomorrow. If you want to take revenge, you should do so quickly!"


    "I will tell the truth to Master Zhuo!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Zhuo San''s injuries were severe, and if anything truly went wrong, Zhuo Tianhu would definitely strike him with his palm!


    Zhang Wanlin and Hu Yovde looked at each other. When their expressions became ugly, they lowered their heads and followed along.


    "Did I let you go?" Su Bai looked at the door indifferently, and laughed coldly.


    Zhang Wanlin and Hu Yovde''s bodies suddenly stiffened as they looked at Master Copper, as if begging for help.


    Master Tong Li''s face turned cold, he glared at the two, and cupped his fists towards Su Bai: "Little brother, this is all because of these two, I will leave these two to you, you handle it!"


    "Master Copper!" You don''t care about us anymore? " Hearing that, Zhang Wanlin''s face completely changed, as he completely lost his composure: "You, how can you destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    Hu Yovde''s face became even darker, and said solemnly: "Bro Tong, this isn''t good, right?"


    "After all these years of working hard and earning so much money for young master Zhuo, even if I don''t have any merits, I should still have to work hard, right? "Moreover, the business center is a land that young master Zhuo wants to take. If you are talking about the culprit, it should be young master Zhuo, right?"


    "Shut up!" "You, Hu Yovde, are just a dog under the Third Young Master, with everything you''ve got from Young Master Zhuo, now that you''ve caused Young Master Zhuo so much trouble, your father did not kill you on the spot, which is already giving you face, yet you still want to bite Master?"


    Hu Yovde clenched his teeth, his expression dark and cold, as he said with scarlet red eyes: "Tong Yong, don''t go too far! If you push me too far, we''ll just die trying! "


    "Humph!" The head of the Copper College laughed disdainfully. "I''m just afraid that even if all the fishes die, the net will still be unscathed!"


    After he finished speaking, he completely ignored the extremely ugly Hu Yovde as he turned around and left.


    Seeing that, Zhang Wanlin''s eyes became lifeless, as though his parents had died.


    "What a great show!" Su Bai laughed: "It''s fun!"


    He looked at the two of them with a beaming smile, and said with a face full of playfulness: "The two of you, your backers have left! "Now, if you have any more finishing moves, use them quickly!"


    Hu Yovde''s face kept changing, he took a deep breath and said: "Little brother, this is our fault. What do you want us to do, how much do you want us to compensate?


    "Yes!" Zhang Wanlin''s face was also full of flattery, he said humbly: "We will compensate you, you will definitely be satisfied!"


    Su Bai glanced at the two of them, and ignored them. With regards to these ants, if he was afraid that killing people in the modern world would cause trouble, he would have already killed them with a slap.


    He casually gave the two Inhibition s and glanced at Xu Ze. Su Bai laughed: "Fatty, these two fellows are yours to handle!"


    Xu Ze gratefully looked at Su Bai and said: "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Su Bai waved and brought Tang Qiubai out of the sickroom, while closing the door at the same time.


    Immediately after, there was a burst of ghastly wails and wolf howls.


    A few minutes later, an excited Xu Ze walked out of his room. Very soon, a few nurses carried Hu Yovde and Zhang Wanlin who were covered with wounds and left.


    Xu Ze''s actions were not light. The two of them would not be able to get out of bed for a few months. Especially after being hit by Su Bai''s palm in the first place, although he had protection from the armor, he still suffered from internal injuries. He probably wouldn''t be able to leave the hospital for the rest of his life!


    Half an hour later, under the escort of a group of doctors, Su Bai and the other two, along with Xu Dahai whose legs were still in a cast, were directly discharged from the hospital.


    Not even ten minutes after they left, a luxurious carriage arrived. The dean and the others who had received the news were already waiting for them at the entrance of the hospital. They bowed and waited patiently.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a refined expression got out of a black Rolls-Royce.


    The moment they saw the middle-aged man, the old headmaster and all the doctors immediately went forward to welcome him.


    "Mr. Zhuo!"

 C95

    This person was the Patriarch of Zhuo Family whose name resounded throughout the entire Linzhou City, Zhuo Tianhu!


    Ten years ago, Zhuo Tianhu was an expert who had attained perfection in his inner strength. He was only one step away from master of Perfection Stage.


    However, this single step was like a natural moat that had trapped him for a full ten years!


    Although he was currently known as the Half-step perfection, he was still difficult to contend with when compared to the true master of Perfection Stage.


    However, his body was refined to the extreme, and he had used seven years of hard work and energy to cultivate his Wind Body to the great perfection. His body was comparable to a Grandmaster, so his true strength was far from something an ordinary inner strength Great Perfection could compare to.


    Three years ago, in the Mountain Langya, Zhuo Tianhu''s body had forcefully clashed against the brown bear, who had a power comparable to a human''s inner strength, and finally tore it apart. His battle shocked the entire Jiangnan Martial Tao Realm, and this was also the reason why all the big figures in the capital treated him with such respect.


    In the past few years, the Zhuo Family had been rather low-key in the three cities of the Linzhou, but everyone who had reached a certain level knew, that in these three cities, even Tang Family would not dare to easily offend Zhuo Family. Although the Tang Family had the background of a provincial capital, there was an existence in the Zhuo Family that was comparable to a Grandmaster.


    This was also the reason that he was not a true Grandmaster. If he became a true Grandmaster, then in front of the Zhuo Family, he could only lower his head in submission!


    There was no other way! A Grandmaster was invincible!


    Nodding to the old man in the lead, Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes were filled with a baleful aura.


    "Principal Shen, is San-er alright?"


    The old man''s face froze. "This ¡­"


    "If you have anything to say, Dean Shen, you can say it directly."


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed and said with a frown, "The third young master''s situation... is not optimistic!"


    "Although we had performed the operation in time, his internal organs were all injured by the powerful impact force, and his chest bones were also fractured. The damage to his mind is very serious, and it will be difficult for him to recover in the future." "If it wasn''t for Third Young Master''s superior physique and timely treatment, I''m afraid ¡­"


    The old man did not continue speaking, his meaning was clear. Zhuo San was heavily injured, and it was already considered fortunate that he could survive. If he wanted to recover to his former condition, sorry, but that would be impossible!


    The atmosphere was so heavy that it made it hard to breathe. The group of doctors behind the old man felt their chests tighten, as though their hearts were pressing down on a boulder. They all looked towards Zhuo Tianhu.


    After a full half a minute of silence, Zhuo Tianhu said expressionlessly: "Sorry for the trouble, Principal Shen! Let''s go take a look at San''er first! "


    "Mr. Zhuo, you''re too polite!" The elder said, "Please follow me!"


    Everyone felt the pressure on them loosen as they looked at Zhuo Tianhu and his departing figure. They all heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at him with eyes filled with reverence. This man was simply too terrifying!


    At the same time, a question gushed out from their hearts, just who was so bold as to actually dare to beat the third young master of Zhuo Family to such a state? Wasn''t she afraid of Zhuo Tianhu taking revenge?


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhuo Tianhu looked at Zhuo San who was lying in the intensive care unit, then looked at the perturbed expression of Tong Yong and said, "Master Tong, follow me."


    "Yes!" Tong Yong braced himself and replied.


    In a quiet little conference room, Zhuo Tianhu expressionlessly stood by the window, his hands clasped behind his back. He gazed out the window from afar, and said without even turning his head back: "Speak."


    Tong Yong didn''t dare dally as he narrated in detail what happened.


    After a long while, Zhuo Tianhu suddenly turned around, and said with a frown: "So, this matter happened because of some Xu Ze?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then what is the background of the Xu family?"


    "No background, just a commoner."


    "A commoner can recognize someone with suspected Later Period of Inner Strength, or even someone with perfect inner strength?" Zhuo Tianhu frowned.


    "It''s like this. According to my investigation just now, that Xu Ze and that mysterious expert Su Bai are classmates?"


    "Student?" Zhuo Tianhu''s frown deepened as he sneered: "Are you saying that Su Bai is still a high school student?"


    Tong Yong''s face was slightly pale, but he gritted his teeth and said, "According to the investigation, that''s indeed the case. "And ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    "The one who was implicated this time was also Tang Qiubai who had Tang Family! I had even fought with Tang Qiubai before, I think that he has the strength of a Middle Period of Inner Strength, and he even called her Teacher Su Bai, which means the two of them should have a master-disciple relationship! "


    "Hmm?" A strange expression suddenly appeared in Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes as he laughed. "Truly interesting. That hedonistic young master from Tang Family actually took a high school student as his master, but that Elder Tang head did not stop him! "


    "A high school student who is suspected to have Later Period of Inner Strength or even Great Perfection, seriously..." Zhuo Tianhu chuckled. After muttering to himself for a moment, he continued, "Go investigate more, thoroughly investigate that Su Bai, and then make a decision!"


    "Yes sir!" "Then Master Zhuo, what should we do with Hu Yovde? He knows quite a few of Third Young Master''s secrets ¡­"


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Oh right, that Director Zhang''s son, just give him a knock. Don''t move for now!"


    "I see."


    "Un, you can leave now!" Just as Zhuo Tianhu finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something. "Where did Huanhuan and Ru Feng go?"


    "This..." Tong Yong muttered to himself for a moment. "I heard from Hei Yu and the others that Eldest Young Master and Miss seemed to have gone to the Mountain Langya to hunt.


    "Nonsense, the depths of the Darkya Realm is filled with danger. With just their kung fu, they dare to challenge it? Tell Hei Yu to find him at once, and bring him back to me as soon as possible! "


    "Yes sir!"


    After waiting for Tong Yong to leave, Zhuo Tianhu gazed out of the window from afar and muttered: "Those bulls noses of the White Cloud Monastery suddenly move frequently, I wonder what the hell they are doing now! Wait until I break through to the Perfection Stage, I will definitely destroy their lousy Taoist temple! "


    His Mountain Langya was extremely close to his Jiangzhou, and it had not been one or two days since he had been suppressed by Dao Qingyi.


    However, as long as he didn''t break through, he wouldn''t dare to make a sound.


    Immediately after, he looked at Zhuo San again, and Zhuo Tianhu left.


    At the same time, in a luxurious suite at the Jun Yue Hotel.


    After Xu Dahai swallowed a Vital Essence Pill, his face immediately flushed red. He looked at Su Bai with an excited face: "Little Su, it''s all thanks to you this time! From now on, you are our Xu Family''s savior! and even gave me such precious spirit medicine to eat, Xu Ze, you must repay me in the future! "


    Xu Ze nodded seriously, and said: "Father, I will!"


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, "Uncle Xu, you don''t have to be like this. Xu Ze is my friend, I am the one who should be doing all this."


    Xu Dahai smiled, but didn''t say anything. When he looked down at his right calf, his face was somewhat unsightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Ze hurriedly comforted: "Dad, don''t worry. "Wait until your body feels like it, I''ll take you to the big hospital in Beijing and I''ll definitely cure your leg."


    Xu Dahai shook his head and smiled, "Ah Ze, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. The lower half of my leg is already dead. Other than amputation, there''s no other way! "


    Xu Ze pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    The atmosphere in the room immediately became depressing.


    Glancing at the two of them, Su Bai suddenly laughed: "Perhaps, I have a way to cure Uncle Xu''s legs ¡­"

 C96

    When Su Bai''s words fell, the entire room suddenly went silent.


    Xu Dahai was surprised, his face full of excitement: "Y-you''re saying my leg can still be healed?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly: "Of course!"


    At the side, Xu Ze said in disbelief, "But, the doctors said my father''s calf bones are already necrotic, and he''s about to be amputated ¡­"


    Su Bai laughed: "Those doctors can''t, but that doesn''t mean I can''t."


    "I''ve already checked. The bones of Uncle Xu''s legs are still not completely dead. All you need to do is to repair those damaged nerves and use enough vitality to repair the shattered bones!"


    Xu Ze''s face was filled with excitement, his face flushed red as he said excitedly: "Su Bai, don''t lie to me, you really can cure my father''s leg?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and Tang Qiubai, who was behind him, smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, once teacher takes action, Uncle Xu''s leg will definitely recover."


    "Teacher is not only a martial arts expert, his medical skills are unparalleled as well. The injury to my grandfather''s heart meridian was also healed by teacher. You two can rest easy!"


    Seeing Tang Qiubai say that, Xu Ze excitedly nodded his head: "Su Bai, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Su Bai chuckled and said: "It''s nothing much." Pausing for a moment, he instructed Tang Qiubai, "Prepare nine silver needles, I want to use them right away."


    "Yes sir!"


    Very quickly, Tang Qiubai bought a big box of silver needles.


    After instructing Xu Dahai to lie down, Su Bai moved his hands under the anxious gaze of Xu Ze.


    "Shua!"


    The few of them only felt a shadow flash by, and all nine silver needles pierced Xu Dahai''s right leg.


    With a thought, Su Bai gently moved his fingers, and the nine silver needles immediately began to tremble. A silver energy that was hard to see with the naked eye flowed through the needles and into the depths of Xu Dahai''s leg''s muscles and bones, quickly repairing his damaged muscles and bones.


    Xu Dahai''s face was red with excitement, and he was trembling slightly.


    "I feel it, I feel it on my right calf!"


    Seeing that, Xu Ze''s face showed excitement, and his face revealed a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Tang Qiubai acted as if he was blessed, and said: "I already said, once teacher takes action, uncle''s leg will definitely be fine."


    "Mhmm!" Xu Ze watched Su Bai''s actions without blinking, afraid that something bad would happen.


    A dozen or so minutes later, Su Bai let out a long sigh of relief, and laughed: "Alright, the injuries on Uncle Xu''s legs have already stabilized. I believe that after a few more days of rest, he will be able to fully recover!"


    Xu Dahai''s face was full of excitement. With Xu Ze''s support, he walked to the ground and tried using his right leg strength, but the result was only a slight tremble, and then he stood there steadily!


    A few minutes later, the father and son of the Xu family finally recovered from their ecstasy. They looked like they wanted to bow and pay their respects to Su Bai, but waved his hand to stop them.


    "Uncle Xu''s leg injury still needs some rest, so I won''t disturb you. You guys can stay in this hotel for now, and I might need to return to the Jiangzhou. If there''s anything you need, just contact me directly, Xu Ze."


    Xu Ze solemnly nodded his head, and said: "I know, after everything here is over, I will also go back, then we will meet again."


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Linzhou, Zhuo Family.


    Zhuo Tianhu, dressed in a white tang suit, sat on a stone bench in front of a small lake, drinking a cup of tea.


    Behind him, a lean middle-aged man who wore a large black robe was reporting about Su Bai.


    According to the information we just gathered, this Su Bai is the good-for-nothing young master whose Su Family has been chased out of the capital, and is residing in the Mu Family. It seemed like he had just moved out a while ago. Even though her sister Su Qingyao had a pharmaceutical company under her name, she only had a market capitalization of a few tens of millions. However, recently they have developed a medicinal liquid called ''Liquid of Life''. It is said that it can revive a withered tree, cause dead flowers to bloom, and improve the recovery of a human''s physique. It is extremely mystical, and has already attracted the attention of many pharmaceutical companies.


    Zhuo Tianhu frowned, "Liquid of Life? "It doesn''t deserve its name." He chuckled, and said: "Regarding that Su Bai, what else have you found out? Then how did that young master from the Tang Family become his disciple? "


    "About this, it''s said that this Su Bai had treated the male of the Elder Tang before, and his strength is not weak either. That Young Noble from Tang Family was wholeheartedly asking for immortal medicine, he should have been duped by Su Bai."


    Zhuo Tianhu smiled faintly, he did not say a word, but a strange look flashed past his eyes. The trash of the capital Su Family and a genius warrior of only ten years of age, this Su Bai, was really interesting!


    Pausing for a moment, he suddenly asked: "Right, have you found Ru Feng and Huanhuan yet?"


    "The Eldest Young Master and Miss have returned, but ¡­" The skinny middle-aged man paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Eldest Young Master has been severely injured ¡­"


    "Yes." Zhuo Tianhu did not think much of it. Just the two of them had a little bit of strength, so it was normal that they were injured in Mountain Langya.


    When the skinny middle-aged man saw this, he frowned and said, "Young Master''s leg is broken!"


    "What?" Zhuo Tianhu''s face suddenly turned cold, a burst of powerful aura exploded out, his gaze was like a blade, he asked: "What''s going on?"


    "According to my initial judgement, Eldest Young Master''s legs were probably broken by someone ¡­ But when I asked, Eldest Young Master and Young Miss were not willing to tell me!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face darkened, and said: "Immediately call them over!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Soon.


    Zhuo Rufeng and Zhuo Huanhuan walked over.


    At this time, the two had already changed clothes. Zhuo Rufeng''s face was still pale white, supported by the support of a servant.


    Zhuo Huanhuan lowered her head, thinking about something.


    When Zhuo Tianhu saw Zhuo Rufeng''s right leg, a hint of anger gushed out of his face, and he asked solemnly: "What exactly happened?"


    Zhuo Rufeng''s face turned ugly, he gritted his teeth and revealed the whole story.


    Zhuo Huanhuan also finally raised her head, there were still bruises on her delicate and white cheeks, and her eyes were filled with malice as she wailed, "Father, you must avenge me!"


    She pointed to her own face and cried, "Since I was young, I have never been humiliated like this by anyone. I have already found out clearly that one of that guy is called Tang Qiubai and the other is called Su Bai. Father, you must kill him and take revenge for us! "


    Zhuo Tianhu looked at the two of them expressionlessly for more than ten seconds. Then, with a cold smile, he said: "This Su Bai is really the bane of my Zhuo Family!"


    "My three children were beaten up by someone on the same day, hehe ¡­"


    "What?" Zhuo Rufeng and Zhuo San still did not know about Zhuo San.


    "Third Young Master has been beaten into the hospital, and the main culprit is that Su Bai!" The skinny middle-aged man, Hei Yu frowned as he explained.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "This Su Bai deserves to die! "Father, you must teach them a good lesson," Zhuo Rufeng and her father said as anger filled their heads.


    "All of you, shut up!" Zhuo Tianhu coldly snorted, his eyes flashed with an ice-cold light as he said: "You still think it''s not shameful enough, huh?"


    Zhuo Rufeng and Zhuo Huanhuan looked at each other and gritted their teeth, not daring to speak.


    Pausing for a moment, Zhuo Tianhu slightly narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "You guys say, that Su Bai - has entered the Misty Valley before?"


    "Yes!" Zhuo Rufeng seemed to have thought of something, he immediately took out a piece of crystal clear meat from his bag and handed it over to Zhuo Tianhu, and said respectfully: "Father, look, this is the spirit serpent meat that I obtained from Su Bai''s body."


    For the first time, Zhuo Tianhu''s expression changed greatly. He picked up the piece of snake meat and felt the pure essence within, an unprecedented fire burning in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and his eyes shone brightly as he muttered to himself, "Looks like I must personally go meet this Su Bai!"

 C97

    Being stuck at the peak of the inner strength for ten years, he had also tried to take the old medicine spiritual pill to break through, but the essence was too impurities, which was of no help to him at all.


    Now, he finally saw hope in this small piece of Thunder Snake meat.


    As a master at the half-step strength stage, he could naturally feel the value of a piece of snake meat.


    Within this snake meat, the blood essence was extremely pure and gentle, as if it had been refined by someone. Combined with the legends of the Misty Valley, he had already treated this Thunder Snake meat as an ''Heaven and Earth treasures'' within the Misty Valley.


    If I had a large amount of this pure Spirit Serpent meat, I would definitely be able to break through the bottleneck and become a master of Perfection Stage!


    Thinking of this, even with Zhuo Tianhu''s personality, he could not help but be ecstatic in his heart.


    "Are you sure that Su Bai still has a lot of Spirit Serpent meat?"


    Zhuo Rufeng gritted his teeth and nodded, "I''m sure."


    "Alright!" Zhuo Tianhu was overjoyed, and said: "Hei Yu, bring the two of them down to rest first, then you can bring your people to follow me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing that, Zhuo Huanhuan''s face was full of excitement, "Father, I also want to go!"


    "Hmm?" Zhuo Tianhu frowned, he glanced at her, and immediately, he did not dare say another word.


    ..........................................................


    In the lobby of the Jun Yue Hotel, Su Bai was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. The Thunder Ape was sitting beside him.


    At the side, Tang Qiubai was explaining to Hee Mingxu about the Xu family''s matters.


    "Mr. Su, Young Master Tang, don''t worry! From today onwards, the Xu Family''s matter is my, Hee Mingxu''s, matter. Isn''t it just Hu Yovde and Zhang Wanlin? I will definitely take care of them until they are completely obedient, and will not dare to provoke Brother Xu Ze in the slightest! "


    Unfortunately, he did not know that in the future, Hu Yovde would no longer have the chance to provoke the Xu Family.


    "Hmm, if there is such a thing, I am relieved!" Su Bai opened his eyes and laughed: "There will be no less troubles in the future!"


    Hee Mingxu was immediately overwhelmed by the favor and promptly waved his hands, "What kind of words are these, Mr. Su? It is my honor to be able to do this for Sir! Rest assured, from today onwards, Brother Xu Ze will be my brother! "


    Just a moment ago, he already knew the identity of the fellow beside him ¡ª the young master of the Linzhou Vice Mayor, the renowned hedonistic young master, and a great character at the same level as Jiang Shaofeng, yet now, he was bowing and kneeling to Su Bai and calling him brother!


    Pausing, Hee Mingxu muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "Mr. Su, Young Master Tang, the people you hit with Zhuo Family previously, they will definitely not let this go."


    "Zhuo Family is extremely powerful in the Linzhou. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I suggest that Mister and Young Master Tang return to the Jiangzhou as soon as possible ¡­"


    Tang Qiubai laughed in disdain, and said: "In front of teacher, what is Zhuo Family? If they come, then let them come! "


    Su Bai caressed the Thunder Ape''s fur nonchalantly as if he was playing with a puppy. It was clear that he agreed to Tang Qiubai''s words.


    The Thunder Ape''s face was full of grievance, but it did not dare to move recklessly. It trembled under Su Bai''s devilish palms, thinking that the descendant of Tang Tang Tang''s Primordial Thunder Ape, the leader of the Misty Valley White Ape, was now being ravaged like a little pet.


    Seeing Su Bai''s expression of indifference, Hee Mingxu forced a laugh, and did not speak any further.


    Of course he knew that Su Bai didn''t put Zhuo Family in his eyes, but the relationship between his He Family and Zhuo Family was very deep. If his Zhuo Family were to truly fall into Su Bai''s hands, the He Family would not be easy to deal with.


    No, we should hurry up and notify the old man of Zhuo Family, don''t provoke Su Bai!


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Zhuo Tianhu and the rest were already on their way here.


    After the things were settled, Hee Mingxu was about to take his leave when he heard noise coming from the main hall of the hotel.


    The general manager of the hotel and a bunch of guests hurriedly rushed toward the entrance.


    Hee Mingxu''s face was full of doubt, what was going on? The restaurant had an extraordinary background. Who could be able to make the general manager welcome them with such a grand display?


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    A group of men in black entered the hotel, followed by the hotel manager as they cleared the area. What was shocking was that none of these rich young masters dared to resist, so they all obediently left.


    Seeing this, Hee Mingxu was even more shocked in his heart.


    Very quickly, only Su Bai and the other three remained in the large hotel lobby.


    In the next moment, a middle-aged man with a tall and refined face walked over with large strides.


    Zhuo Tianhu!


    Behind him, a skinny middle-aged man in a black robe was none other than Hei Yu.


    "Uncle Zhuo!" Hee Mingxu''s face was filled with shock, he immediately walked over and bowed.


    Zhuo Tianhu nodded slightly, as if he did not see him, and walked towards Su Bai and the other two.


    He swept a glance at the three of them, and in the end, his gaze fell upon Su Bai who was playing with the Thunder Ape, and laughed out loud: "I presume this is Su Bai, this humble one is Linzhou Zhuo Tianhu."


    Sensing the powerful pressure of inner strength that was surging like a volcano inside Zhuo Tianhu''s body, Tang Qiubai felt like he was facing a great enemy, while Xu Ze was even more so, his forehead was filled with fine beads of sweat, and his body was trembling.


    Su Bai frowned, he snorted, and an invisible force exploded out of his body, causing the pressure on the two of them to disappear in an instant!


    He gave a faint smile and said, "Mr. Zhuo is really cultivated. I''ve beaten up three of his children, and yet he is still so calm. I admire him!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s pupils slightly shrank, and he quickly laughed: "Those three unskilled things, offending little friend, learning a lesson is good for your memory."


    Hee Mingxu''s face was full of shock, when did this Su Bai beat the third brother of his Zhuo Family again?


    Looking at Zhuo Tianhu''s momentum, there was no way that the matter today could be resolved! He sighed inwardly, he was prepared to pretend to be mute. Not to mention if he reminded Zhuo Tianhu if he listened to him now, if he spoke too much, he would be offending Su Bai to death!


    Thus, he could only feign death.


    Su Bai laughed faintly, while stroking the hair on the Thunder Ape''s head, he said indifferently: "There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    Zhuo Tianhu was slightly stunned, then said: "Su Bai is indeed fast going to say it, I did not have the intention of looking for trouble this time, I heard that Su Bai is also a martial artist, I just wanted to invite you to my Zhuo Family to exchange your experiences."


    "Not going."


    Su Bai rejected him bluntly, "I will be returning to the Jiangzhou this afternoon. I apologize for not accepting Mr. Zhuo''s good intentions."


    Zhuo Tianhu frowned, he could not fathom Su Bai''s strength, if he could bring him to the Zhuo Family Villa, with the help of Hei Yu and the rest, he could easily capture Su Bai. Unfortunately, he did not think that Su Bai would actually reject him so straightforwardly!


    Shaking his head, Zhuo Tianhu said: "It''s a pity..."


    Su Bai frowned: "What''s a pity?"


    Zhuo Tianhu no longer hesitated as a cold smile appeared on his face and he said indifferently: "It''s a pity that you didn''t accept my suggestion..."


    "So, I have to do it myself!"


    Before he had even finished saying the word "hand", Zhuo Tianhu''s body disappeared from where he stood in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    It was so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye, but a black figure descended from mid air and landed a kick at Su Bai!


    Boom!


    The compressed air produced a series of explosive sounds, seemingly unable to keep up with his speed.


    "Bam!"


    The leather sofa that Su Bai sat on earlier suddenly broke into several pieces in the next moment. Zhuo Tianhu''s hands behind his back as he stood there, his body emitting a faint green light, and below his feet, the hard marble floor, had caved in, and the cracks surrounding him spread out like a spider web.


    He attacked as soon as he said it, without any delay at all, so fast that everyone present could not react at all, yet he still did not harm a single hair on Su Bai''s body.


    Not far away, Su Bai still carried the Thunder Ape as if nothing had happened, and stood there smiling.


    Tang Qiubai and Xu Ze stood behind him, looking at Zhuo Tianhu with lingering fear ¡ª This man was too terrifying. If not for Su Bai, they would have been dead from that kick!


    Glancing indifferently at Zhuo Tianhu, Su Bai curled his lips and said: "Un, not bad. It''s just that the accuracy is a little lacking!"

 C98

    In front of this big boss Linzhou who was half a step into the Grandmaster, Su Bai was still talking casually, without a single trace of fear, causing the faces of Hei Yu and the others to congeal slightly.


    They had followed Zhuo Tianhu for many years, so they naturally knew just how terrifying his strength was. However, this seemingly ordinary youth could easily avoid Zhuo Tianhu''s attack without any fear.


    However, they were still full of confidence in Zhuo Tianhu. How could a youngster that was a little over ten, be a match for Zhuo Tianhu that had been famous for many years, no matter how powerful he was?


    "Humph!"


    Zhuo Tianhu let out a cold snort. The green light surrounding his body suddenly exploded, and his entire body flew up into the air like a cannonball.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The hole in the marble floor caved in again.


    "Seven Collapses Tiger!"


    Along with a loud shout, Zhuo Tianhu''s body instantly turned into a green colored afterimage, and he smashed his fist towards Su Bai''s face.


    The speed was so fast that aside from Su Bai, no one in the hall could see his movements clearly.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The cyan colored afterimage dragged out seven shadows around Su Bai, and directly sealed his retreat path.


    "I want to see how you will escape this time?"


    The coldness in Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes was incredibly strong, but before the thought in his mind could dissipate, he saw a set of silver lightning s suddenly gushing out from Su Bai''s body.


    "Swish ¡­"


    With a light sound, Su Bai''s figure changed positions and directly appeared behind Zhuo Tianhu.


    Sensing this, Zhuo Tianhu''s face immediately filled with shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Gritting his teeth, his body instantly crashed into Su Bai who was behind him!


    "Hanshan Bash!"


    The smile on Su Bai''s face did not change, but the moment Zhuo Tianhu bumped into him, the lightning on his body surged, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Brat, if you have the guts, don''t dodge. Fight with me, Tang Zheng!"


    In these three attacks, Zhuo Tianhu''s clothes had not even been touched. Zhuo Tianhu''s expression instantly darkened to the extreme, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed as he yelled while clenching his teeth.


    Su Bai stood not too far away from him, still holding onto the Thunder Ape, and said while beaming: "Are you sure you want me to make a move?"


    "Hmph, cut the crap!" Don''t think that just because you''re fast that I can''t do anything to you! " A deep cyan color gushed out of Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes, and the aura on his body grew even stronger.


    "Oh?" Su Bai who was about to attack, had a look of curiosity in his eyes, and laughed: Then what other tricks do you have, quickly take it out! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to continue! "


    "Arrogant junior!" Zhuo Tianhu took a deep breath, and the deep azure color in his eyes grew extremely rich. On his legs, a halo of azure light coiled around him, as if he was a superhero in a movie.


    "Hmm? Use your inner strength to transfer it into your legs to increase your speed? "


    Su Bai chuckled and said: "However, if that''s the case, wouldn''t my attack power be reduced?"


    "Beating you is enough!" Before Zhuo Tianhu could finish speaking, a green light flashed and instantly approached Su Bai''s head, slapping down at his chest.


    Light of Thunder flashed on Su Bai''s body, and when he retreated, Zhuo Tianhu''s figure actually did not fall down in the slightest.


    "You can''t dodge this palm!" Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes lit up as he shouted.


    In the next moment, his right palm fiercely slapped onto the body of the Thunder Ape in front of Su Bai!


    The pitiful Thunder Ape blocked the spear just like that for no reason at all!


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep voice came out, causing the Thunder Ape to grimace in pain as it cried out.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s palm was not light. It was originally meant to cripple Su Bai, but it ended up hitting the body of a Thunder Ape.


    Even though the Thunder Ape''s skin was rough and thick, it was still able to forcibly withstand this attack. It shook his vital energy and blood, making him feel dizzy and disoriented.


    Su Bai patted the Thunder Ape''s head and laughed: "Alright, but didn''t I just receive a palm? Can''t I just call him back for you? "


    "Huo Huo!"


    The Thunder Ape stared at the dumbstruck Zhuo Tianhu, it cried out angrily, and revealed its two sinister fangs. If Su Bai was not here, it would have killed the human with a slap long ago!


    Zhuo Tianhu was confused.


    What the f * ck was this?


    This pet white monkey actually suffered a blow from his palm, and it still acted like nothing had happened?


    He subconsciously looked at his right hand. Even if it was steel, he could still break it. But now, not even a little white monkey was injured?


    How was this possible?!


    In the distance, Hei Yu and the black-robed guards with Zhuo Family were watching the scene in front of them in disbelief. They looked at the Thunder Ape in Su Bai''s embrace in shock.


    Could it be that this little monkey had a copper skin and a steel bone?


    Xu Ze''s face was also full of shock, he asked Tang Qiubai: "That little monkey, is it really that powerful?"


    Tang Qiubai curled his lips and said: "He''s much stronger than me! Hmm, even if Zhuo Tianhu were to fight against it, I am afraid that the odds of him winning are not high! "


    Xu Ze''s face was full of shock as he looked at the Thunder Ape with his burning eyes. Monkey Bro, is that you?


    If Hei Yu and the others hadn''t experienced the scene just now, they would have definitely scoffed at Tang Qiubai''s words. However, at this moment, they couldn''t help but believe a bit in their hearts ¡­


    If even a pet monkey was this powerful, then just how abnormal was his master?


    Not letting them wait for long, Su Bai looked at Zhuo Tianhu who still had a hint of shock on his face, and said smilingly: "After hitting me for so long, it''s time to receive another move from me!"


    Before he finished his sentence, his body transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s body instantly stiffened as a great sense of danger assaulted him. Without hesitation, he punched towards a certain direction.


    "Your reaction is not bad, but it''s a pity that you can''t stop me!"


    As he spoke, Su Bai''s slender palm, bringing with it fine arcs of electricity, gently slapped onto Zhuo Tianhu''s fist.


    Instantly, Zhuo Tianhu''s body violently trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. The cyan light on his body surged forth, but was engulfed by fine electric arcs in the blink of an eye.


    "Crack!"


    A clear sound came out, Zhuo Tianhu''s right arm directly twisted into a ninety degree angle, and a ghastly white bone appeared from where it broke, looking extremely shocking.


    Zhuo Tianhu let out a stuffy snort. His face was slightly pale but he did not retreat even half a step. Instead, an unprecedented ferocity gushed out from his eyes.


    Faintly, it could be seen that there was an cyan halo moving around between the bulges of his muscles. When a wave of indestructible Qi exploded, he did not retreat, but advanced instead, the muscles in his shoulders bulged like rocks, ruthlessly smashing towards Su Bai''s chest.


    "Hanshan Bash!"


    "Hmm?"


    Su Bai did not expect this Zhuo Tianhu to be so decisive; he could not dodge in time, and a layer of faint lightning appeared, but was shattered by himself.


    "Bam!"


    Su Bai took a step back, while holding on to his momentum, he clenched his teeth, and punched out with his left fist.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    His continuous attacks were like a storm, directly engulfing Su Bai within it. Seeing that, Xu Ze''s eyes revealed a look of worry: "Is Su Bai alright?"


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Qiubai said loudly: "Teacher was just careless for a moment, and did not use his true strength, if not, do you think Zhuo Tianhu could have endured for so long?"


    Before Su Bai had broken through to the Divine Arts realm, he could easily kill Ji Kuhai, who was already half a step into the Divine Arts Realm. Now that he had broken through to the Divine Arts realm, how could he lose to Zhuo Tianhu?


    Hearing that, Hei Yu and the rest''s faces were filled with disapproval, their eyebrows slightly raised, just as they were about to sneer, they suddenly saw a change in the situation!


    "Buzz!"


    A burst of aura that was strong to the point that it could cause one''s heart to tremble suddenly exploded forth. A wave of cyan light spread out like a ripple with Su Bai at the center.


    In the distance, Hei Yu and the rest felt their minds go blank, a wave of fear rose in their hearts.


    Zhuo Tianhu was dumbstruck. Just as he was about to punch out, he realized that his body had been shackled by an invisible force and was unable to move at all.


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, the cyan light around his body was like a blazing sun, while the cyan light around Zhuo Tianhu''s body was like a firefly, it was simply incomparable.


    He took a light step forward and gently punched towards Zhuo Tianhu.


    "Take my punch! If you don''t die, I''ll spare your life!"

 C99

    This punch, in Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes, was like heaven and earth, his state of mind was filled with shock, under the stimulation of death, his eyes turned red instantly, all the veins on his body started popping out, and his skin turned green gold in the blink of an eye. From afar, he looked like an indestructible green gold.


    In the next moment, Su Bai''s fist instantly smashed into his chest.


    "Crack!"


    There was the sound of glass shattering, and at the moment Su Bai''s fist made contact with the skin on his chest, the seemingly hard green and gold light was as weak as white paper, and directly shattered.


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep collision sound rang out, and Zhuo Tianhu''s face instantly paled. His chest caved in, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood as his entire person flew out tens of meters like a sandbag, smashing into the walls of the hotel hall.


    Fortunately, the hotel''s lobby had already been emptied. If anyone else saw this scene, their jaws would have dropped from shock.


    Silence!


    A deathly silence!


    ''s number one trusted aide, a great expert of Later Period of Inner Strength, was so shocked that his face was blank and lifeless, while his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The Zhuo Tianhu who was seemingly invincible in his eyes, was actually sent flying with a single punch?


    How was this possible?


    The group of black-clothed people with Zhuo Family were even more so despondent, as they stood there at a loss of what to do.


    Even the Master Zhuo had lost, what should they do?


    In the distance, Hee Mingxu stood there, his eyes filled with shock. Even though he had already expected this outcome, he never thought that Zhuo Tianhu would actually lose so quickly!


    Looking at the Su Bai who stood proudly in the great hall, the expression in Hee Mingxu''s eyes was extremely complicated.


    So it turned out that the might of a martial artist was this terrifying!


    Thinking about it again, compared to the current Su Bai, he was too weak to even play with his dog.


    Now he finally understood why Tang Qiubai, as the young master of Tang Family, was willing to be under Su Bai''s tutelage. To be able to become his disciple and become the disciple of such a peerless expert, this was a great opportunity for him!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have such a chance! He secretly mocked himself. He stood there bowing and no longer having any more thoughts.


    Xu Ze''s face was filled with excitement, and he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Qiubai was calm. It was just a Half-step perfection, he believed that even if the real master of Perfection Stage was here, she would still not be his teacher''s match!


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Su Bai''s body moved, he directly appeared in front of Zhuo Tianhu. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a black shadow stand in front of him in a flash.


    It was Hei Yu!


    His eyes were filled with determination, staring straight at Su Bai, he said: "If you want to go over, first step over my dead body!"


    "Twelve Dark Guards!"


    "Here!"


    "We pledge our lives to protect Master Zhuo!"


    The twelve black clothed men quickly stood in front of Zhuo Tianhu, their eyes scarlet red, and growled: "We pledge our lives to protect Master Zhuo!"


    His voice was cold and filled with a resolute determination to face death!


    Su Bai''s face did not change, he looked up at them, and revealed a smile, and said: "You guys, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Hei Yu and the rest gritted their teeth in silence, not retreating an inch.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense!


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he said: "Since all of you are seeking death, then don''t blame me."


    He patted the Thunder Ape that was sitting on his shoulder and said: "Move!"


    A trace of excitement flashed past the eyes of the Thunder Ape. It let out two hoots, and its figure instantly disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of white light, the skinny middle-aged Hei Yu''s expression changed greatly as he shouted, "Be careful!"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, his body was sent flying with a bang as if he had been struck by a heavy blow.


    The expressions of the twelve black clothed guards became unsightly. Just as they were about to charge forward with a low growl, they heard a weak voice sound out, and they all stopped in their tracks.


    "Stop!"


    It was unknown when Zhuo Tianhu struggled out from the wall, but he slowly walked over, his face was pale white, he waved at the people around him, and said: "All of you, step down!"


    "But ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Zhuo Tianhu coldly snorted, gritted his teeth and said: "Didn''t you hear what I said? "Step down!"


    "Yes sir!" The group of black-clothed guards gritted their teeth as they stepped aside.


    Zhuo Tianhu slowly walked to Su Bai''s side, bowed to him, and laughed miserably: "Sir, please forgive me if I do not know who is the young master!"


    He swept a glance at the people behind him and said in a deep voice, "I, Zhuo, was blind and lost in greed. However, my old brothers are innocent. Sir, please be merciful and bypass them! "


    Su Bai was expressionless, but there was an additional trace of strangeness in his eyes. He indifferently looked at him, recalled the Thunder Ape, and said with a heavy voice: "Good!"


    "I promise you!"


    Zhuo Tianhu bowed and said, "Thank you, Sir!"


    Hei Yu staggered to his feet, as blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "Master Zhuo, you saved my life. No matter what you say today, I won''t leave either!"


    A black-clothed man remained silent, then said in a deep voice: "I''m not leaving either. Master Zhuo is as important to me as the sea. If it wasn''t for Master Zhuo, I would have already been corpses on the streets. Even if I were to die today, I would have stayed!"


    "I''m not leaving either!"


    "Grandmaster Su, my, Chen Dashan''s, lowly life, is it worth the life of Master Zhuo?"


    "If it''s not enough, add me!"


    "Count me in!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    The black-clothed men said with reddened eyes.


    They had followed Zhuo Tianhu for many years, so they naturally understood what the Master of Martial Tao meant.


    Grandmasters were not to be humiliated!


    Even if they went up together, they wouldn''t be Su Bai''s match. Since someone was destined to die today, then let them die!


    Zhuo Tianhu looked deeply at everyone, his eyes slightly red as he suddenly let out a cold snort.


    "All of you, scram!"


    "Do I need you to save my life?"


    He took a deep breath, bowed ninety degrees towards Su Bai, and said in a deep voice: "A group of ignorant fools, please do not blame them, Sir!"


    "My Zhuo Family has repeatedly offended Grandmaster Su, I, Zhuo Tianhu, shall die to atone for my sins!"


    "Hei Yu, pass on my order, descendents of the Zhuo Family, do not avenge me!"


    "Master Zhuo."


    "Pass my orders!"


    "Yes sir!" Hei Yu''s face was filled with grief as he gritted his teeth and said.


    After doing all this, Zhuo Tianhu''s face flashed with a trace of absent-mindedness. He never thought that after living his entire life, I, Zhuo Tianhu, would, because of a bit of greed, offend a young grandmaster.


    He let out a bitter laugh and no longer hesitated. A flash of regret appeared on his face as he raised his palm to slap at the top of the skull!


    In the distance, a trace of intolerance flashed across Xu Ze''s and Hee Mingxu''s eyes.


    However, Tang Qiubai secretly nodded his head, if this Zhuo Tianhu did not offend his teacher, then he would be a formidable character of his generation!


    "Bam!"


    A light sound rang out, but the scene that everyone thought would happen did not happen. Zhuo Tianhu''s palm was blocked by a layer of faint silver light, and was unable to move at all.


    "Did I say you were going to die?"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face was full of shock, he looked at Su Bai, only to see him saying indifferently: I said it, if you can take one of my fists and not die, I will spare your life.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face instantly filled with ecstasy. He bowed deeply towards Su Bai, and said excitedly: "Thank you, Sir, for sparing my life!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "Don''t be happy too early.


    Zhuo Tianhu took a deep breath and said: "Sir, please speak!"


    "I want you to take me as your master. From now on, you have to listen to my orders!" Su Bai said indifferently.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes flashed, and his complexion alternated between green and white. Clearly, he was fighting fiercely in his heart, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and agreed, "Yes, Master!"


    As someone who was capable and formidable, he could naturally yield. As long as his life remained, there was still hope.


    Furthermore, Su Bai was already a great master expert at such a young age, his cultivation was unfathomable and it would not necessarily be beneficial for him if he respected him as his master.


    Su Bai flicked his finger and a cyan colored rune flew into the top of Zhuo Tianhu''s head, and said indifferently: "This is a ''Seed Heart Rune'', after fusing with your soul, if you have any thoughts of rebellion, I can turn you into ashes with just a thought!"

 C100

    Zhuo Tianhu stared blankly for a moment. He only felt that there was an additional formless restriction in his mind, and a strange cyan imprint appeared in the depths of his mind. He vaguely felt that if he betrayed Su Bai, this symbol would completely shatter his soul and body.


    This kind of unfathomable method caused Zhuo Tianhu''s mind to tremble, and he promptly said firmly: "Since I have promised Sir to take you as my master, I will definitely not betray you!"


    Su Bai smiled slightly and said: "I hope so."


    "Since you''ve agreed to be my subordinate, then I can''t be too stingy."


    With a flick of his finger, a bottle of Vital Essence Pill flew into Zhuo Tianhu''s hands.


    "If I''m not wrong, you must be here for the Vital Essence Pill that is refined from the Thunder Snake''s meat, right?"


    Zhuo Tianhu looked embarrassed, and said: "Sir is wise." He came here for the Thunder Snake meat, but he didn''t know that Su Bai had long refined the Thunder Snake meat into the Vital Essence Pill.


    "Swallow two pills, I''ll help you heal your injuries. I''ll also give you a big gift next!"


    "Thank you, mister!" Zhuo Tianhu suppressed the excitement in his heart and poured out the white jade like s. He intoxicated took a deep breath and immediately swallowed it.


    Instantly, when the Vital Essence Pill entered his abdomen, Zhuo Tianhu only felt an incomparably pure essence of flesh and blood flowing through his lower abdomen before flowing into his limbs and bones.


    His face was filled with excitement, and his heart was filled with extreme shock.


    Su Bai actually casually threw a bottle of these spiritual pill to him. This mysterious young master, what kind of background does he have?


    Maybe he really was lucky this time!


    Thinking about it here, the displeasure in Zhuo Tianhu''s heart toward having Su Bai as his master instantly lessened by more than half. Regarding the big gift that Su Bai was going to give, he was looking forward to it even more!


    "Compress your mind, guide the Qi in your body to and fro from your dantian, and repair your internal organs'' injuries," Su Bai''s voice sounded out in the bottom of Zhuo Tianhu''s heart, causing his mind to tremble, and he immediately followed Su Bai''s instructions to heal his injuries.


    Not far away, Hei Yu and the rest looked at each other, the situation changed too quickly, they were still in a daze, but Master Zhuo''s life was saved!


    Xu Ze''s face was filled with shock, he said in disbelief: "Zhuo Tianhu, was I subdued by Su Bai just like that?"


    "En!" Tang Qiubai curled his lips and said with a sigh: "This guy really got lucky, he actually got chosen by teacher!"


    Xu Ze''s face was in a daze, "But, isn''t this Zhuo Tianhu a big shot in terms of Linzhou? How can he be willing to be Su Bai''s subordinate? "


    Tang Qiubai laughed coldly in disdain, and said: "So what if you''re a big shot of Linzhou? He was merely a defeated opponent of teacher! "Being able to follow teacher is a blessing he gained from his previous life!"


    Xu Ze subconsciously nodded. Looking at Su Bai''s figure, his heart was filled with emotion.


    Hidden Dragons existed in the depths of the abyss. If one did not cry out, it was fine; but if one did, it was already too early to be surprised!


    That should be the young man in front of him, right?


    ¡­


    More than ten minutes later, with the help of Su Bai, Zhuo Tianhu''s aura had gradually stabilized, and the depression in his chest was almost impossible to see anymore.


    Phew ¡ª


    After exhaling a long breath, Zhuo Tianhu suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed and his face was immediately filled with joy.


    He could feel that the force in his body that was dispersed apart by Su Bai''s fist had seemingly been broken apart, and had actually become twice as solid!


    It had to be known, from the moment he had stepped into the Half-step perfection, it had been seemingly difficult for him to progress even a single step. But now, with the help of the Vital Essence Pill and Su Bai, he actually advanced another step!


    He could feel that he was one step closer to that invisible threshold!


    If it was what happened next, with the help of the spiritual pill, he might really be able to break through to the Perfection Stage! Thinking about it, Zhuo Tianhu couldn''t help but shiver in excitement.


    He wanted to snatch the meat of Su Bai''s Spirit Serpent, precisely for Perfection Stage. However, he ended up kicking an iron plate, thinking that he would definitely die, yet he was subdued by Su Bai, bestowed him with a Vital Essence Pill, and had the hope of seeing a breakthrough!


    At this moment, he could only sigh at the wonders of the world.


    Seeing him so excited, Su Bai chuckled, and said: "Seems like you have already felt the changes in your body."


    Zhuo Tianhu said excitedly: "It''s all thanks to Mister''s spiritual pill, I can already feel the threshold of Perfection Stage right now!"


    His eyes burned with confidence as he said: "If I have your help, in at most another year, I will definitely be able to break through my Perfection Stage!"


    "One year?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Bai shook his head, and said: "It''s too long!"


    Zhuo Tianhu was startled, his face full of apprehension as he looked at Su Bai. He had already been trapped at the perfection stage for nearly ten years, and with the help of the Vital Essence Pill and Su Bai, he had finally touched the threshold of Perfection Stage ¡ª in another year, he would be able to breakthrough to the Perfection Stage.


    "It''s still going on for a year?" he said subconsciously.


    "One year is naturally too long!" Su Bai did not care about Zhuo Tianhu''s expression. Waving his big hand, he arrogantly said: "Today, I will help you become a Grandmaster!"


    When Su Bai''s words fell, the entire hall became so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard. Zhuo Tianhu was even more dumbstruck!


    Wishing me the best -- Grandmaster?


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Despite his personality, his mind was still blank for a moment. After a long while, he finally regained his senses, looked at Su Bai who had an indifferent expression on his face, and asked dryly: "Sir, are you serious?"


    Su Bai laughed, "Of course I mean it!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face immediately flushed red, his face was filled with ecstasy. After a long while, he finally suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and lightly bowed to Su Bai, and said uneasily: "Sir, do we need to find a place filled with vitality? Prepare a precious medicine spiritual pill? To be used as support? "


    Until now, he was still skeptical in his heart. Although Su Bai''s strength was unfathomable, aiding others with Perfection Stage was not child''s play. It must be incredibly difficult!


    Therefore, although he was excited, he was still nervous.


    "No need!" Su Bai waved his hand and said indifferently: "I''m only helping you to break through your Perfection Stage, why would it be so troublesome?"


    As his voice faded, his eyes focused as his aura suddenly erupted. His hands made a grasping motion in the air as he shouted, "Activate the formation!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A cyan light flashed and a cyan rune faintly appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, the cyan rune split into two, two into four, and four into eight. In the blink of an eye, numerous cyan inscriptions appeared in the air.


    "Turn!" Following Su Bai''s command, the green runes suddenly started to revolve, in the blink of an eye forming a gigantic funnel-shaped formation above Zhuo Tianhu''s head.


    This was the rather overbearing ''Spirit Plunder'' of the cultivation world!


    If it was before, with Su Bai''s cultivation, setting up the array would be extremely difficult, but now that he had entered the sacred art, and with the Spiritual Sense, he had the Tai Yin. The essence stone had been nurtured and strengthened to the limit of the divine ability realm. It would be a piece of cake for him to set up this formation again.


    Following the rotation of the cyan colored rune array, the sparse spirit energy in the surroundings was forcibly plundered over here, and then channeled into the body of the cross-legged Zhuo Tianhu, powerful and overbearing!


    Sensing the change in this place, the faces of Hei Yu, Tang Qiubai and the others were shocked beyond belief.


    He was using the spiritual qi of heaven and earth for his own use.

 C101 Greetings Master!

    "Whooosh."


    Intense spirit energy gathered from all directions, and under Su Bai''s guidance, it turned into an almost transparent funnel that was visible to the naked eye, and poured into the top of Zhuo Tianhu''s head.


    The huge tornado spread out, causing the entire hall to shake, and all the glass furniture in the hall were about to be torn apart by the powerful Qi, Su Bai frowned, his figure moved, transforming into a ray of Light of Thunder, grabbing Zhuo Tianhu and disappearing.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, and a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Come to the roof!"


    On the rooftop of the Jun Yue Hotel.


    At this time, Zhuo Tianhu''s body was already enveloped by the green halo, the huge tornado of spirit energy formed a hurricane in the air.


    The eyes of the people who had just caught up were filled with shock. Upon seeing that the hurricane was still expanding, their faces all paled.


    "Hurry and retreat!"


    Tang Qiubai''s reaction was extremely fast. He warned first and then quickly retreated with Xu Ze. The Thunder Ape crouched on his shoulder and watched from afar.


    Hei Yu and the rest were all shocked, they all retreated to the side of the roof.


    Within the spirit energy storm, Zhuo Tianhu''s face flushed red and his body trembled slightly. When had he ever experienced such a huge amount of spirit energy being poured into his body?


    When he sensed the majestic force within his body that was like a roaring flood, his mind was shaken and for a moment, he was somewhat confused.


    Sensing up to here, Su Bai frowned slightly and shouted:


    "Circulate your cultivation technique and calm your mind. Don''t have any distracting thoughts!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s mind shook, he immediately focused and started to circulate his clan''s inner strength technique, starting to circulate around his body.


    Along with the infusion of immense spiritual power, the force within his dantian and meridians gradually increased. In fact, the sound of the flow of the force within his body was like a roaring river, incessantly rumbling.


    In a short span of time, his strength rose once again, and he had truly reached the peak of inner strength. If he were to advance even half a step, that would be ¡ª Perfection Stage!


    However, to truly step into the Perfection Stage was not that easy. Otherwise, Master Zhuo Tianhu would not have been trapped for so many years.


    The so called Perfection Stage was the external release of inner strength. The inner strength and Spiritual Force fused together to form a new kind of energy, which was also what master of Perfection Stage had said the power of heaven and earth!


    When Su Bai punched out before, it seemed to carry the power of the heaven and earth, this was the power of the heaven and earth!


    However, in Su Bai''s opinion, this kind of method, where Spiritual Force and inner strength were fused together, could not even be considered the true energy of heaven and earth.


    In the cultivation world, the true power of the heavens and the earth was everything that one could do with just a single move. It could easily topple mountains and overturn the seas, burning rivers and boiling the seas. It wasn''t as simple as borrowing a bit of the power of the heavens and earth.


    However, comprehending the Power of the Heavens and the Earth was something only an Aurous Core stage cultivator could do. It was still too early to consider.


    However, although Su Bai did not really care about this so called ''Power of the Heavens and the Earth'', on Earth, the moment one entered the Perfection Stage, it was as though a fist had split the mountains and rivers, a single person was a peerless existence who was comparable to an army of ten thousand soldiers!


    Although Zhuo Tianhu was known as a half-step Grandmaster, he was still nothing in front of a true Grandmaster.


    "Sssii!"


    As the spirit energy poured into his head, Zhuo Tianhu''s inner force continued to circulate at a high speed, forming many cycles.


    One lap, two laps, three laps...


    With every revolution, his inner strength expanded by a bit. Zhuo Tianhu astonishingly discovered that he might need to bitterly cultivate for several days to even grow by a dozen days.


    Very quickly, the inner strength exploded out from Zhuo Tianhu''s body. It was so strong that it almost broke out of his body.


    "Sir, it''s reaching its limit."


    Zhuo Tianhu said anxiously.


    He had painstakingly cultivated his inner strength for many years. In fact, it was already enough for him to break through, but only Spiritual Force was not strong enough and could not merge with his inner strength.


    He concentrated with all his might, wanting to merge the formless Spiritual Force and the majestic inner strength around his body into one.


    However, the moment his Spiritual Force touched the surging inner strength, it was instantly bounced back, unable to melt in the slightest.


    "What ¡ª what is it?"


    Zhuo Tianhu was shocked. Previously, when he tried to fuse the Spiritual Force with his inner force, although it was difficult, at least it could be fused a little. But now, it couldn''t be fused at all!


    He felt the boundless inner strength in his body, and smiled bitterly, could it be that his own Spiritual Force was too weak and too weak, and could not get close to it?


    Sensing this scene, Su Bai''s brows suddenly jumped high, and he shouted: "Concentrate your mind, I''ll help you fuse them!"


    "Pfft!"


    Su Bai shouted softly as a resplendent divine light burst out of his eyes and entered Zhuo Tianhu''s body.


    After advancing into the Divine Arts realm, Su Bai''s Power of Spiritual Sense had increased by quite a bit, and now, it was pierced by Tai Yin. The essence stone had been nourishing sun power for such a long time, so the current Power of Spiritual Sense was terrifying. It was probably not inferior to the legendary expert at the God Realm on Earth!


    Now, even if it was just a small part of it entering Zhuo Tianhu''s body, Zhuo Tianhu felt his entire body tremble, his brain swelling up, his soul felt like it was about to explode.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s Sludge Temple was where the soul energy gathered, in other words, the sea of the Immortal Cultivator''s Spiritual Sense. At this moment, an incomparably majestic Power of Spiritual Will descended, causing his already fragile mud palace to almost collapse.


    Su Bai''s expression slightly changed. The powerful Power of Spiritual Sense forcefully stabilized Zhuo Tianhu''s mudpalace, guided Zhuo Tianhu''s Spiritual Force towards his four limbs and bones, and then began to fuse with the power of his inner strength!


    However, Zhuo Tianhu''s Spiritual Force was too weak. Even with Su Bai''s help, fusing it with his inner strength was extremely slow and difficult.


    When was this going to happen?


    Su Bai frowned, determination flashing past his eyes.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    His Power of Spiritual Sense soared once again. One portion protected Zhuo Tianhu''s weak soul, and the other part emitted a huge pressure.


    He actually wanted to forcibly suppress Zhuo Tianhu''s Spiritual Force and his inner strength!


    This kind of simple and crude method was something that only the Hierarch Hao Tian would dare to do, after accumulating knowledge in his previous life and mastering the power of the Spiritual Sense of the soul. If it was anyone else, even the Divine Realm experts on the ground wouldn''t dare to do such a thing!


    One must know, the soul was an extremely weak existence. If there was even the slightest mistake, it was possible for one''s Spiritual Sense to be annihilated.


    As Su Bai''s powerful Power of Spiritual Sense hammered down, the fusion of his Spiritual Force and inner strength increased its speed by several times.


    In just a few moments, more than thirty percent of the energy had been absorbed. However, Zhuo Tianhu who was seated cross legged was suffering, his face was pale white, his forehead was covered in perspiration, the deep part of his soul was wracked with a tearing pain that made his entire body tremble, if not for his astonishing perseverance, he might have fainted.


    This was the pain deep inside his soul!


    Time passed, and with the increase in Zhuo Tianhu''s Profound Spirit Qi, the amount of Spiritual Force and inner strength in his body melted more and more.


    Fifty percent, seventy percent, ninety percent ¡ª until the final one hundred percent!


    Boom!


    The instant Zhuo Tianhu''s Spiritual Force and inner strength completely melted, above his head, a cyan colored fog suddenly formed, and it looked like it was only a few meters in diameter. Even so, the strong pressure from the clouds caused the entire roof, other than Su Bai, to feel a suffocating pressure!


    Tang Qiubai, Thunder Ape and Hei Yu were still alright. For example, Xu Ze and the slightly weaker black-robed guards, they felt their minds shake as both of their bodies trembled and they almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked shocked, but before they could react, Zhuo Tianhu suddenly stood up, releasing a strong aura that shook the clouds, he raised his head and roared.


    "Integrate your essence and energy into one. Today, I, Zhuo Tianhu, will become a Grandmaster!"


    His voice rumbled and shook as the clouds scattered. Everyone began to retreat.


    After a long while, the light in Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes dimmed and he accepted it with a solemn expression. He knelt down and kowtowed to Su Bai:


    "Disciple Zhuo Tianhu greets Master! this disciple will never be able to forget about this favor. "


    He swept a glance at the dumbstruck Hei Yu and the rest, and said in a deep voice, "From today onwards, all disciples of Zhuo Family will be subject to the orders of the Master!"


    The expressions of Hei Yu and the rest changed greatly as they looked deeply at Su Bai, and prostrated together:


    "Disciple greets Mr. Su!"

 C102 Mysterious Daoist

    Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, indifferently looked at Zhuo Tianhu and the others, and said: "Get up!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face was currently flushed, his severed arm had long been reattached, and his Qi was even longer. Although his eyes looked calm, they actually contained an extremely powerful pressure.


    Sensing the changes in his body, Zhuo Tianhu could not help but sigh with emotion. Perfection Stage was indeed the difference between heaven and earth!


    He could feel that he could now single-handedly beat up the three of them!


    It was only now that he realized how ignorant he was before, to think that his own body along with his Half-step perfection could actually deal with the master of Perfection Stage.


    Little did they know, once they entered the Perfection Stage, they would be in a completely different world. Their control over their energy had already reached a whole new level, so defeating a peak of inner strength was simply too easy.


    However, the more he felt the terror of Perfection Stage, the more he felt reverence towards Su Bai.


    To be able to lift his hand and help someone enter the Perfection Stage, what kind of concept was that?


    Zhuo Tianhu was stuck at the peak of the inner strength for close to ten years, and could not advance even an inch. And how many people like him are there on Earth? Not to mention China, even the hidden families and sects in the Jiangnan Province had a bunch of them!


    But Su Bai just pushed him into the Perfection Stage forcefully, with his formidable divine sense, in one go. Moreover, it seemed like it was a piece of cake for him, as if it was not tiring at all.


    The power that this represented was most likely ten times stronger than his, and his cultivation was at a level that Zhuo Tianhu could not even imagine.


    Furthermore, just now, when Su Bai entered his mudpalace and protected his soul, he could vaguely see a scene.


    Even though it was just a broken picture.


    However, a raging wave had been set off in Zhuo Tianhu''s heart. It was like the world of Immortals. Nine Immortals soared through the sky, peerless experts moved mountains and seas, traversed the starry sky, and even destroyed a civilized nation with a wave of their hand!


    Terrifying to the extreme!


    And in these images, Su Bai seemed to be standing high above, like a Heavenly Emperor looking down at everything!


    How could Zhuo Tianhu not be shocked? How could he not be afraid?


    As an expert in Half-step perfection, he was qualified to know some of the secrets of Earth. He knew that although there were no obvious martial arts on Earth, it was the result of the spiritual energy being thin, and the immortal sects and martial arts clans that had existed for a long time had all hidden themselves.


    Therefore, no one knew that Immortals existed!


    "Master Su must have been the reincarnation of an ancient almighty being, Ling Chen. No wonder he possessed such a terrifying cultivation at such an age! This is an Immortal destiny. I definitely can''t miss it. ''


    Thinking about that, Zhuo Tianhu became even more respectful, and almost five bodies kneeled down. The unwillingness and unwillingness that had been in Su Bai''s heart before, had completely disappeared now, and there was even an additional trace of relief.


    "Whatever, get up." Su Bai chuckled and said: "Just by yourself, you aren''t qualified to become my disciple and receive my teachings. Now, just be an honorary disciple. "


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Although he was only an honorary disciple, Zhuo Tianhu was wild with joy and bowed once again.


    This was an honorary disciple of an immortal. In the entire world, who would be able to obtain one? He, Zhuo Tianhu, had the chance to touch upon the fate of immortality.


    Hei Yu and the rest who were watching on the side were all dumbstruck.


    The Patriarch of the Zhuo Family, whose name shook the Linzhou and was incomparably revered, was actually elated because he became Chen Fan''s honorary disciple, as if he was even more happy than if he had stepped into the Perfection Stage.


    "Oh right, you also have a senior brother. You two can take care of each other in the future!" Su Bai waved his hand and called out to Tang Qiubai: "You two must support each other from now on."


    Tang Qiubai replied respectfully: "Yes, Teacher!"


    Zhuo Tianhu responded, then turned and respectfully said to Tang Qiubai: "Senior Brother Tang!"


    Being called Senior Brother by a master of Perfection Stage, Tang Qiubai''s heart blossomed with joy, he pretended to be mature and experienced, and nodded: "Junior Brother Zhuo, you must train harder in the future, don''t ruin Teacher''s reputation!"


    Zhuo Tianhu was extremely depressed in his heart, but he didn''t dare show it on his face as he respectfully replied: "Yes!"


    Not far away, Hei Yu, Xu Ze and the rest watched this scene in a daze, unable to recover from it for a moment.


    thought for a while, then said respectfully: "Master, this is not the place to talk. How about you invite Master to your disciple''s residence to rest?"


    Su Bai was about to reject, but when he felt the changes in his sea of consciousness, he became overjoyed and said: "That''s good too."


    Half an hour later, at Zhuo Family Villa.


    In a secluded little courtyard, ignoring Zhuo Rufeng and the others'' suspicions, Su Bai instructed Zhuo Tianhu: "Prepare a secret room for me immediately. I need it for my cultivation."


    Zhuo Tianhu bowed: "Yes!"


    "Master, please follow me!"


    After the two had left, Zhuo Rufeng and Zhuo Huanhuan''s expressions became ugly. They could no longer suppress the shock in their hearts and asked Hei Yu: "Uncle Black, what exactly happened? Didn''t Father look for trouble with Su Bai? Why are you suddenly so respectful to him, and even call him Master? "


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s face was filled with anger, and she shouted: "What is that Su Bai, for Father to be so respectful to him?"


    "Also..." He pointed at Tang Qiubai and the Thunder Ape on his shoulders and shouted, "Why did this damned fellow swagger over to our house? Quick, catch him! "


    Tang Qiubai raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, he saw Hei Yu''s face turn serious as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Young Master, Young Miss, be careful!"


    "This Young Master Tang is an esteemed guest of our Zhuo Family, please do not be rude!"


    "As for Master ¡­" He took a deep breath and said, "Master has already taken the Mr. Su as his master! Therefore, you must not be rude to Mr. Su and Young Master Tang, or else I will punish you! "


    "What?" Zhuo Huanhuan''s face changed drastically as she found it hard to retort, "How is this possible? Why is Su Bai doing this..."


    "Miss!" Hei Yu shouted coldly.


    Zhuo Rufeng''s expression violently fluctuated as he promptly pulled Zhuo Huanhuan back and said, "Uncle Black, I understand!"


    Zhuo Huanhuan''s face was filled with unwillingness to die. Even though he was being pulled by Zhuo Rufeng, he did not dare to flare up.


    Hei Yu secretly sighed, and did not speak further. He turned to Tang Qiubai and said: "Young Master Tang, please come this way, we have already prepared a room for you to rest."


    Tang Qiubai indifferently swept a glance at the two of them, and walked away with large strides, leaving the two with even uglier expressions.


    At the same time.


    At this point of time, the main hall of the [Linzhou] Jun Yue Hotel was still in a mess. Groups of workers and hotel staff were mending the holes in the walls and the floor.


    However, no one noticed that an old man with a white beard and wearing a green robe suddenly appeared in front of the hotel. A strange light flashed across his eyes as he looked at the signs of a fight.


    On the roof.


    The old man stood there with his eyes closed, sensing the remaining spiritual energy in the air. Only after a long time did he slowly open his eyes.


    "Spirit Gathering Array!"


    "There is actually someone who chose to break through in this busy city. Interesting!"


    "It seems like this old Taoist is going to pay a visit to this interesting fellow Taoist!" "Hehe ¡­"


    The chuckle was still there. When he looked again, the old man was already gone!

 C103 Bells!

    Zhuo Family Courtyard, underground secret room.


    Su Bai''s expression was solemn, he sensed that the Power of Spiritual Sense in his sea of consciousness had grown many times stronger, and his eyes revealed surprise, the Power of Spiritual Sense, had finally completed its nourishment!


    This Tai Yin ¡­ The Essence Stone had really helped him a lot.


    Currently, his Power of Spiritual Sense was sufficient to cultivate that legendary great ability.


    Element Technique!


    In the cultivation world, it was said that this technique was a supreme ability. It was said that it was created by a Supreme Celestial devoid emperor, if cultivated to the consummate level, one''s body could transform into millions of bodies, and with just a thought, one could destroy a small world!


    One of them was that the technique could only be cultivated before the divine ability was awakened, and the requirements for the cultivation of the technique were extremely high. The divine ability realm''s cultivation, Power of Spiritual Sense, required one to be at the perfection-stage of the Innate realm.


    The Power of Spiritual Sense was originally an illusion and was extremely difficult to cultivate and increase, unless one had the help of a Heaven and Earth treasures or a natural talent.


    After meeting these two conditions, there was one last seemingly insignificant request that had countless heaven''s pride level experts halt in their steps ¨C the perfect and perfect state of mind!


    On earth, the martial arts of the martial arts world had three levels.


    First level: See mountain as a mountain, see water as water.


    Second level: Seeing a mountain is not a mountain, seeing water is not water.


    Third level: To see whether a mountain is a mountain, to see if the water is still water.


    Even though these few words seemed simple, it explained the change in his state of mind during his cultivation.


    The changes in these three mental states also depended not on one''s talent, but on one''s time and experience.


    An expert''s state of mind, after a long baptism and the tempering of thousands of tribulations, would then be tenacious and immortal, unchanging even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of them!


    The divine child of the Immortal Sect, the Holy Maiden, perhaps did not lack the help of heavenly treasures, the Power of Spiritual Sense could fulfil the requirements, but the state of mind, this thing that was even more ethereal, did not even have a method to cultivate. Just this point alone had already blocked countless people from entering.


    Therefore, in the entire cultivation world, a Chosen who was able to learn this technique was as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Bai was a supreme deity in his previous life, that 3000 years of tempering had caused his mental state to reach an extremely high level, it was possible that even if he had such a heaven defying ability, he would still find it difficult to cultivate.


    In his previous life, when he obtained this technique from the ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, Su Bai was already an astounding figure. However, he had already transcended the cultivation realm.


    Laughing softly, Su Bai did not think anymore, he adjusted his mental state to its peak, and started to revolve the Element Technique in his heart!


    "Rumble ¡­"


    As he cultivated, the formless Power of Spiritual Sense in his sea of consciousness slowly started to rotate as if it was being pulled by an invisible force.


    As the power of the god recognition revolved, the entire sea of consciousness seemed to have started to rage. Around Su Bai, an invisible force appeared, as if the entire room was filled with an invisible force field.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Inside Su Bai''s sea of consciousness.


    The invisible power of his divine perception began to contract as if it was his heart. It was as if a heavy hammer had smashed down every time he "withdrew" and "released", causing the invisible Power of Spiritual Sense to become more condensed and sturdy!


    Su Bai''s face was pale white, even his soul was trembling. In a trance, he seemed to have seen scenes of him rising up all the way in the cultivation world, and finally dying under Li Taixuan''s sneak attack.


    His face was pale and his mind was trembling. Even with his mental state that had been through countless tempers, under the tyrannical hammers of the Element Technique, he was still a little unsteady.


    At this moment, he finally understood why there were so few people who cultivated this technique. His, Tang Tang Zheng''s, Hierarch Hao Tian''s, mental state was shaken to the point that his soul was trembling, so there was no need to mention the others!


    Those who had truly cultivated this technique were likely all people with great willpower and fortuitous encounters!


    Time passed. As he cultivated, he sat down cross-legged from noon until the morning of the second day.


    Within his sea of consciousness, the formless Power of Spiritual Sense had already begun to take shape. Moreover, golden light dots could be seen, looking extremely strange.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Su Bai let out a long breath, opened his eyes, and a ray of golden lightning shot out, landing on the incomparably hard walls of the secret room, and immediately penetrated into two black holes!


    It had to be known, this was just a sliver of Power of Spiritual Sense that had naturally spilled out of his body, and was already so terrifying. If he used his full strength, he would probably tear apart this steel concrete chamber in an instant.


    At his level, his eyes could truly kill!


    "The Element Technique is magical indeed! It could actually temper the Spiritual Sense! Maybe this technique is really an Immortal technique of the invincible ancient Immortal Emperor! "


    Su Bai could feel that the strength and tenacity of his Spiritual Sense had increased several times. In front of him, an ordinary martial cultivation of inner strength would probably only need to use the Power of Spiritual Sense to destroy his soul.


    "Haha, with such a strong Spiritual Sense, training in the Imperial Sword Technique is like adding wings to a tiger!"


    Su Bai''s face was filled with joy, without any more hesitation, he took out the Thunderstrike Wood, called out the Condensing True Fire and started refining it without stopping ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­


    Knowing that Su Bai was in closed door cultivation, Zhuo Tianhu ordered the guards to guard the small courtyard.


    As for Zhuo San, who was still in the hospital, his life was no longer in danger, so he didn''t care anymore.


    At this time, the entire Zhuo Family Villa was bustling with noise and excitement, the words'' Happy ''and'' Life ''could be seen everywhere, decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    Zhuo Rufeng and Hei Yu, as the managers of the Zhuo Family, welcomed the valuable guests of the three cities, namely Linzhou, Tan Province and Jiangzhou.


    As a colossus of the three cities second only to Tang Family, Zhuo Tianhu had even more influence than Tang Angguo in certain areas.


    After all, Tang Angguo was already young and weak, while Zhuo Tianhu was an upright and robust youth, and was a super expert of the Half-step perfection.


    As such, the business leaders and martial arts families in the three cities, and even the other cities in Jiangnan Province, had all sent people over to congratulate Zhuo Tianhu on his birthday.


    CHI *


    A black Maybach pulled up in front of the manor house, and the waiter took the keys and pulled into the parking lot.


    "The Jiangzhou is so big, Chen Guang has arrived!" The female receptionist quickly shouted.


    Two bodyguard in black s followed behind a fat man whose face was covered in red light, and he walked towards Zhuo Rufeng in large strides.


    If Su Bai was here, he would definitely be able to recognize him with a single glance. This person was the person whom he had met at the Azure Cloud Villa''s immortal exchange previously, Chen Half City ¡ª ¡ª Chen Guang!


    "Young Master Zhuo, long time no see!"


    He waved his two bodyguards to bring out a carving of yellow wood, smiled and said: "Today is Mister Zhuo''s birthday banquet, I have come to congratulate you!"


    "So it''s Jiangzhou''s CEO Chen. Welcome!" To be able to receive both Zhuo Rufeng and Hei Yu, they were all famous figures from the surrounding three cities. This Fatty Chen was known as Chen Half City, with a price of several billion, and was a top big shot in Jiangzhou. He also had some business dealings with them, so today, he had come to offer his birthday tribute to Zhuo Tianhu, and it could be considered as giving him some face.


    "Chief Chen, the inner courtyard is inviting you inside. Father is currently reuniting with Director Zhang, Uncle Liu, and the others in the inner courtyard."


    Chen Guang nodded and under the lead of the two beautiful Qipao Young Miss, they entered the inner courtyard.


    "Linzhou Enlightenment Group''s Director Zhou!"


    "Director Xu from Zhongfan, a heavy worker in Tan Prefecture!"


    "Linzhou City Construction Bureau Chief Zhang has arrived!"


    "..."


    Following the voice of the welcoming lady, laughter and laughter came from many big shots, and there was even Zhang Wanlin''s old man. As for what he was here for, no one knew.


    As for Zhuo Rufeng and Hei Yu, they only received some people like Chen Guang, Mayor He and the others from Linzhou City.


    CHI *


    With an ear-piercing screech, the three black Land Rovers came to a halt at the entrance.


    A two meter tall baldheaded man that was as sturdy as a giant bear opened the car door and walked out. Behind him followed a long haired youth wearing a blue daoist robe.


    Seeing the several people swaggering forward, the welcoming lady was just about to shout when a voice sounded.


    "Let them in!"


    "Oh, isn''t this young master Zhuo? What, that old brat Zhuo Tianhu has taken you out to welcome him as his doorman? Haha, in order to welcome the arrival of my Lei Yun, Zhuo Tianhu has spent a lot of money! "


    He smirked and waved at the black clothed man behind him, and laughed arrogantly: "Since Zhuo Tianhu is so polite, then I, Lei Yun cannot be stingy, isn''t today the old fellow''s 50th birthday? I''ve prepared this gift meticulously for him. I''m sure you guys will like it! "Haha ¡­"


    "What are you blanking out for? Quickly bring me up with your big gift!"


    He cursed a few times at the man in black behind him. A few men in black carried a huge object covered in red cloth and walked over.


    Zhuo Rufeng''s face slightly changed. He already had a bad premonition in his heart, but he forcefully endured it and did not take action.


    This Lei Yun was the head of the Lei Family in the Tan Prefecture, and had trained his external techniques. Even though he only had Later Period of Inner Strength, he couldn''t even deal with a perfect level inner strength expert, and had never fought against Zhuo Tianhu.


    Especially since they were on good terms with each other, the Lei Family and White Cloud Monastery were like fire and water.


    At the door, everyone was watching from afar, their faces filled with shock and suspicion. This muscular man seemed to have come with ill intentions, could it be that someone still dared to cause trouble for Zhuo Family?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lei Yun''s face was full of sneers, he took off the red cloth covering the object and laughed: "Today, this old man''s big gift, is Young Master Zhuo satisfied?"


    "En, even if you''re not satisfied, it doesn''t matter. I think Zhuo Hu will definitely like it, haha ¡­"


    Looking at the object in front of their eyes, everyone''s expression changed greatly. Zhuo Rufeng was even more anxious, his expression turning ugly in an instant.


    In front of everyone was a huge bell!

 C104 Twisted Dagger

    Dying!


    At this moment, these two words appeared in everyone''s minds.


    The entire manor''s entrance was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone could hardly believe their eyes as they stared at this scene.


    Those who were able to attend Zhuo Tianhu''s birthday banquet were practically all big shots from the three cities. Normally, they were all famous, but at this moment, no one dared to say anything as they were afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Many people present recognized Lei Yun''s identity and knew that he had never fought against Zhuo Family, but they never would have thought that he would actually give him such a ''great gift'' during Zhuo Tianhu''s birthday banquet!


    This was obvious, he was determined to fight Zhuo Tianhu to the death!


    One must know that at their level, many matters were related to rules and regulations, and most matters could be settled through negotiation and compromise of benefits.


    For example, a method like Lei Yun, that of directly knocking on the door and falling out with others, was not a lot!


    "Ley bear, are you planning to fight to the death with my Zhuo Family?" Zhuo Rufeng''s eyes were scarlet red, as he said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Impudent!" How dare you insult Master Lei! " Lei Yun had yet to move, but a middle-aged man with a buzz cut shouted from behind him. His body moved like a ghost, approaching Zhuo Rufeng in an instant, and slapped him!


    The injury on Zhuo Rufeng''s leg had not completely healed in the first place, adding the sudden attack from the middle aged man, his expression changed greatly and he could not dodge in time. Just as he was about to get slapped in the face, a black figure suddenly flashed forward like lightning.


    "Tang Zheng''s Ghastly Shadow''s Shen Zhong actually attacked the younger generation members of the clan. He''s really getting better and better as time goes on!"


    At the same time his voice came out, Hei Yu''s figure appeared in front of Zhuo Rufeng and he threw out a punch.


    "Bam!"


    The palm and fist clashed, and released a loud sound, Hei Yu''s body shook, but he did not retreat, the middle-aged man who was turned into the Phantom Shadow Hand, Shen Zhong''s face turned red, and he retreated half a step.


    In their first exchange of moves, the two of them were immediately separated!


    "Old Black Ghost!" Shen Zhong''s eyes slightly narrowed, but did not take any further actions, and spoke in a dark tone: "Fine, today we''re here to offer our birthday wishes to your Master Zhuo, when the opportunity arises, we can compete again!"


    Hei Yu''s expression was cold and indifferent, and said indifferently: "I''m ready at any time!"


    Although Shen Zhong was unwilling, he coldly snorted and silently went behind Lei Yun. Although the two of them possessed Later Period of Inner Strength, he had no choice but to admit that he was not able to get anything from Hei Yu!


    "Alright!" Lei Yun, who had been watching with a smile on his face, ridiculed: "As expected of the number one expert under Zhuo Hu, you are awesome! "How about this, have you considered becoming my Thunder Dojo''s instructor?"


    "Director Lei, you''re too kind!" Hei Yu''s face turned ice-cold, and said indifferently: "I am a person who misses the past, I understand your intentions."


    Lei Yun chuckled, and shook his head: "That''s too unfortunate! I think that not long from now, the Thunder Dojo will surpass the Zhuo Family Dojo and become the largest dojo in the entire Jiangnan Province.


    Hei Yu frowned, saying, "Director Lei is joking." In his heart, however, he was alarmed. This Lei Yun might seem crude, but he was not a reckless person. What exactly did he mean by this?


    If not for the support of the White Cloud Monastery, the Thunder Dojo would have been suppressed to the point that they couldn''t survive anymore. But today, Lei Yun actually dared to spout such arrogant words, if he was not bluffing, then he definitely had a trump card!


    Otherwise, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant, and send a bell over Zhuo Tianhu''s birthday banquet!


    "Since Mister Hei has made up your mind, I hope that you will not regret it in the future!" Lei Yun said indifferently, he waved his hand and said: "Bring this big gift to Zhuo Hu, I think that when he sees my present, he will definitely like it, haha!"


    With that, he took the lead and walked towards the door.


    "Director Lei, stop --" Hei Yu stood expressionlessly at the door.


    Lei Yun raised his brows, and said with a frown: "You want to stop me?"


    "Director Lei, you can enter. As for this big gift, I''ll leave it to you!"


    After Lei Yun heard this, the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed a cold smile.


    Hei Yu''s eyes became cold and his aura exploded. He said in a solemn voice, "Then, don''t blame me for offending you!"


    His body moved, turning into a black shadow and striking towards the bell. He wanted to send the bell flying!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Lei Yun''s expression was tyrannical and with a violent shout, his mountain-like body suddenly exploded with a powerful aura, shaking the minds of the spectators who were watching from afar.


    Fighting between these martial arts experts was not a joke!


    Although he was huge, he was not obese at all. Instead, his speed was extremely fast, as he punched out, leaving behind a series of afterimages. It was as though countless punches had been thrown out, as they landed directly on Hei Yu''s back!


    "Bam!"


    Hei Yu''s face turned white, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth, borrowing the strength of the punch, he increased his speed even further. A flash of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, and he smashed his palm towards the big bell!


    Shen Chong and the rest did not expect him to be so reckless. With an ugly expression on his face, he moved out to stop them.


    "Get lost!"


    Hei Yu''s face flushed red. Gritting his teeth, his two arms instantly filled with black Qi, and fiercely collided with Shen Zhong and the rest.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    With his sudden explosive outburst, Shen Zhong and his men were caught off guard. They were actually forced back by him alone, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    A hint of happiness surged out of Hei Yu''s face. The black energy in his palms surged once again, the veins on his arms bulged, and his muscles bulged like rocks as they flickered with a black gold metallic luster, as he ruthlessly smashed towards the large bell!


    However, before the happiness on his face could fade away, a blurry green figure suddenly appeared, pointing at him.


    "Thousand Thread Coil!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    A ray of green light shot out explosively from his finger, and that green light instantly turned into countless threads as fast as lightning, binding Hei Yu firmly in the blink of an eye.


    Hei Yu''s face darkened, but he was incapable of moving, his eyes stared straight at the green robed young man, and asked: "You are the one from White Cloud Monastery?!"


    The young man calmly said with a smile: "White Cloud Monastery, inner sect disciple, Bai Zichen greets Mister Hei."


    "It''s you?" Hei Yu''s face changed greatly and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He gritted his teeth and said, "I never thought that the White Cloud Monastery and the Lei Family would actually be united! "Good, good, good!"


    He did not know Bai Zichen, but he had heard Zhuo Tianhu mention this person''s big name before.


    This man was the number one expert among the White Cloud Monastery disciples, and was also known to be the person who was most likely to take Dao Qingyi''s place and control the White Cloud Monastery!


    It was said that this person was only in his twenties, but his cultivation was already at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Combined with his profound opening technique, even the Half-step perfection Zhuo Tianhu did not dare say that he could defeat him.


    Such a young genius expert could be considered famous within the entire Jiangnan Province, yet now he walked together with Lei Yun?


    Doesn''t this mean that the White Cloud Monastery and the Lei Family have completely allied, and are preparing to eradicate the Zhuo Family?


    No wonder Lei Yun was so confident, he actually had such a backer!


    Thinking about it, Hei Yu''s face darkened, but he did not mess up his composure. If it was before, when his Zhuo Family met with the combined forces of the Lei Family and White Cloud Monastery, that would be a life and death crisis.


    Heh heh, I''m not sure who will be the one to die!


    Furthermore, there was an extremely mysterious and terrifying existence in the secret chamber!


    With that one, even if it was the old temple master of White Cloud Monastery, so what if Dao Qingyi himself?


    Sensing the change in Hei Yu''s expression, a flash of astonishment passed through his eyes.


    He actually did not feel the fear and shock that he should have from Hei Yu? Could it be that Zhuo Hu knew that they were coming all along?


    Lei Yun took a deep breath, a cold look flashing past his eyes, so what if Zhuo Hu had guessed? His physical body was strong, and even though he wasn''t a match for Zhuo Tianhu, as long as he was held up by Bai Zichen and his Taoist Method, Zhuo Tianhu was dead for sure!


    Thinking about it, Lei Yun didn''t think anymore. Looking at the trapped Hei Yu, he asked: "Let me ask you one last time, are you willing to follow me?"


    Hei Yu scoffed coldly, and no longer spoke.


    A hint of killing intent immediately surged out from Lei Yun''s face, and he slashed his palm towards the top of the Heavenly Spirit''s head.


    "Since you are unwilling, then go die!"

 C105 Yellow Finch!

    Seeing Lei Yun suddenly striking out, Zhuo Rufeng was startled, his eyes completely red.


    From the moment he could still remember, Hei Yu had always been protecting the three of them, and their relationship had long since surpassed that of a normal master and his servant.


    Today, Lei Yun actually wanted to kill him right in front of his face, and right at the entrance of the Zhuo Family!


    "Stop!" His eyes were bloodshot as he charged forth. However, Shen Zhong coldly snorted and sent him flying with a slap.


    "Father, save me!"


    "Someone come quickly!"


    Several Zhuo Family guards wanted to notify her, but discovered that their bodies were wrapped in green silk, their bodies stiff and unable to move in the slightest.


    Hei Yu''s breathing hastened, he never thought that Lei Yun would actually dare to suddenly attack him here and kill him. Clenching his teeth, a dense black light spread from his lower abdomen to his entire body, but before it could explode, it was erased by the dense green threads.


    "With Mr. Bai''s soundproofing array, don''t think that Zhuo Hu will come and save you!" Lei Yun laughed coldly, and his hand instantly reached the top of his head.


    Hei Yu subconsciously looked around, and sure enough, there was a light cyan light barrier that was several meters in radius, shrouding the entire place.


    He laughed miserably in his heart. Just as he was about to despair, a blurred white light suddenly flashed before his eyes.


    "Who dares to spoil my plans? "Die for your father!"


    Boom!


    Dust filled the sky, and when Lei Yun''s mountain-like figure appeared, his face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were filled with fury, staring straight at a white figure on a small tree near the entrance of the villa.


    "Hoo Hoo ¡­"


    Thunder Ape called out twice, her face was filled with disdain, she turned and patted the''s glazed eyes.


    Hei Yu was shocked. So Mr. Su''s white monkey pet was actually this powerful?! While he was feeling excited in his heart, he hurriedly thanked the Thunder Ape: "Thank you, Brother Spirit Monkey!"


    "Did the Mr. Su allow you to save me?"


    "It''s me!" Before the Thunder Ape could move, it saw a figure floating over with a smile: "Teacher is still in closed door cultivation, but Ah Da noticed that something was amiss and came over to take a look, he did not expect us to see such a lively scene."


    "Young Master Tang!" Zhuo Rufeng, who had been beaten to a pulp by Shen Zhong, seemed to have grasped onto a straw of hope as he walked over with the support of a black-robed guard: "Quickly go inform father, this Lei Yun is not friendly!"


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Qiubai laughed, "When I came over, I had already sent someone to inform Junior Brother. I believe he would be here very soon."


    Junior brother?


    Even at such a time, when Tang Qiubai addressed him as Father and Junior Brother, the corners of Zhuo Rufeng''s mouth still twitched slightly. It was unknown why his father had gone crazy, to actually take Su Bai, that brat, as his master.


    Even if he knew that Su Bai was very powerful, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. According to the seniority of the disciples, he had to call Su Bai Master Ancestor! After all, Su Bai was not even as old as him!


    Shaking his head, Zhuo Rufeng threw all these messy thoughts out of his mind. He looked at Lei Yun and the others as if they were facing a great enemy, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Tang, try to back off in a bit! This is my archenemy in Zhuo Family, he is extremely strong, and has already completely fallen out with us. Before father arrives, I''m afraid that he will try to kill me! "


    Tang Qiubai looked at him weirdly, and laughed: "Don''t worry, just a few guys, they won''t scare me, Tang Qiubai!"


    "Haha!" "What big words you have there!" Lei Yun squinted his eyes and stared at Tang Qiubai for a while, then suddenly shouted: "I''ll give you one last chance, get lost! This is a private matter between Zhuo Tianhu and I, and it''s not up to an outsider like you to meddle in! "


    Tang Qiubai said with a beaming smile: "Zhuo Tianhu is my junior brother, how can I be considered an outsider?"


    "Nonsense!" Lei Yun''s eyes revealed an ominous glint, he stared straight at Tang Qiubai, thinking that he was trying to stall for time. With a cold snort, he stopped talking and his aura exploded out, like a small mountain.


    "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!" "Die!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Before the fist had reached him, the howling wind had already caused Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Rufeng behind him to feel pain on their faces.


    Furthermore, Lei Yun''s punch had already locked onto the two of them, they could not avoid it!


    Tang Qiubai''s face instantly became serious, and in his heart he came to the conclusion that he was far from being this big guy''s opponent!


    "Ah Da!"


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge fist in the middle of the air and fiercely clashed with Lei Yun''s iron fist. Clang!


    "Bam!"


    Lei Yun''s body slightly stiffened, and when he gritted his teeth, a red light surged out of his eyes as he shouted, "Break for me!"


    "Crack!"


    The blood-red color on his fist surged, as a berserk energy erupted, instantly destroying the lightning fist, and then, with unstoppable force, he attacked the Thunder Ape!


    A vicious expression emerged on the Thunder Ape''s face, and as it let out a low roar, its body glowed with a silver light, and its body slowly expanded. But before it could return to its original form, a thunderous roar exploded in the air!


    "Lei Yun, you dare!"


    Weng! *


    Everyone present only felt their minds go into a frenzy when a figure filled with rage descended from the sky with a loud bang.


    His speed was so fast that even the air was compressed to the point of letting out a series of explosive sounds.


    Seeing the newcomer, Lei Yun''s face darkened, the fierceness in his eyes became even stronger, and the red aura around his fist expanded again, like a gigantic red ball, and fiercely smashed down.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Zhuo Tianhu was furious, his Qi exploding, before he landed on the ground, his right hand suddenly turned into a blade, and struck down!


    "Slash ¡­"


    When an aura so large it caused one''s heart to tremble descended, in the air, a silver Air Blade half a meter long directly tore through the air. As fast as lightning, it smashed onto Lei Yun''s fist in an instant!


    Lei Yun''s face changed, his eyes were filled with disbelief, he wanted to retreat, but felt a strong pressure pressing down on his body, making him unable to move.


    "Releasing Qi -- This -- Zhuo Tianhu is actually a master of Perfection Stage? "How is this possible!?"


    "When did he reach Zongshi realm?"


    "How could he break through to master of Perfection Stage?"


    In that moment, Lei Yun''s expression changed drastically. He could not believe it, he was shocked, he was not willing to accept it, but in the end, all of it had turned into fear.


    "Bam!"


    Without any suspense, the silver Air Blade cut through the red energy on Lei Yun''s fist as if it was crushing dry weeds, and fiercely slashed towards his chest!


    When a gigantic life or death crisis was approaching, Lei Yun''s entire body''s muscles bulged like rocks, and his chest was covered with a red energy defense. At the same time, he was begging the green-robed youth behind him for help.


    "Mr. White, help!"


    Bai Zichen''s face turned serious, his hand seals changed, releasing a glistening gold light from his body, he pointed at the Air Blade from afar.


    "Devil Suppression Finger!"


    Weng! *


    A huge golden finger appeared in front of Lei Yun and collided with the silver Air Blade in an instant.


    "Bam!"


    A huge explosion sounded. From the center of the collision between the golden finger and the silver Air Blade, an invisible ripple spread outwards.


    After the dust settled, Lei Yun knelt on the ground and panted violently. A sinister scar on his chest was dripping blood.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face was gloomy and cold. He glanced at his surroundings, then raised his hand to pull Hei Yu back. He glanced at Tang Qiubai and asked: "Senior Brother Tang, are you alright?"


    Tang Qiubai shook his head, and said: "I''m fine."


    Zhuo Tianhu nodded, and said: "It''s good that you''re fine. Leave the things here to me! "


    "Father, be careful! The people from White Cloud Monastery have already teamed up with Lei Xiong and the others! " Zhuo Rufeng reminded his worriedly. Clearly, he still did not know that Zhuo Tianhu had been promoted to master of Perfection Stage with Su Bai''s help!


    "White Cloud Monastery?" Zhuo Tianhu looked at the green robed Bai Zichen coldly, and his gaze landed on Lei Yun''s body again.


    However, at this moment, no one was able to notice that on a large tree not far away, there was a figure wearing the same green Daoist robe watching everything from a distance.


    "The one who broke through in the busy city earlier, was actually this Zhuo Tianhu! This matter is getting more and more interesting! "


    The old man''s gaze became serious as he looked into the distant Zhuo Family Villa. He frowned: "The item''s aura is right there, could it be that my junior brother was killed by Zhuo Tianhu?"

 C106 Masters Might

    The old man''s expression changed, but he still shook his head in the end.


    Although Zhuo Tianhu''s power was not bad before, in a fight with Ji Kuhai, victory was at most fifty percent. The possibility of him being the culprit was not high.


    However, with his current strength, killing Ji Kuhai was still possible, but he had just broke through to the Perfection Stage.


    The old man looked at the Zhuo Family from afar, his eyes deep and profound. Perhaps ¡­


    After looking at Zhuo Tianhu once more, the old man still did not make a move.


    Forget it, let me see just how strong his newly advanced Perfection Stage is!


    In front of the Zhuo Family gate.


    At this time, they were already under martial law, and including Chen Guang, Vice Mayor Zhang and the other guests, they also followed along.


    Looking at the situation in the arena from afar, a few of the youths who knew Zhuo Tianhu were all discussing amongst themselves in shock.


    "So powerful!" Is this the true strength of Zhuo Tianhu? "


    Lei Yun was terrifying before, with a body of horizontal training, he was as sturdy as a small mountain, with a raise of his hand, he forced Hei Yu and the rest to retreat, but in front of him, a single move was enough to heavily injure them, their strengths were incomparable!


    The Zhuo Family guards who were pushed back by Lei Yun and the others earlier were panting. Looking at Zhuo Tianhu who stood like a war god with his hands behind his back, an extremely excited expression appeared on their faces.


    "Master Zhuo!"


    "En!" Zhuo Tianhu nodded to everyone, his eyes were like daggers, instantly landing on Bai Zichen who was dressed in a green daoist robe.


    "This muddy water, your White Cloud Monastery, are you sure you want to mix it up?"


    Bai Zichen''s pupils constricted. This Zhuo Tianhu''s strength had already exceeded his expectations, it was not that he hadn''t seen martial cultivation of inner strength with Half-step perfection, but this was the first time he had encountered someone as powerful as Zhuo Tianhu!


    Lei Yun was known as the ''Eight Armed Ape'', he had inborn divine strength, a body of steel tendons and bones that were above Zhuo Tianhu''s, yet he was defeated by him in one move, could it be that this Zhuo Tianhu had already broken through to master of Perfection Stage?


    Seeing him fall into silence, Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, his brows twitched as he said: "You''re not going to speak? That''s tacit approval! "


    Before he could finish his words, he punched out without any warning.


    "Buzz!"


    When his fist came out, everyone felt as if the whole world was trembling. A crystal clear fist imprint cut through the air and shot towards Bai Zichen''s chest as fast as lightning.


    Bai Zichen''s face changed. When the life and death crisis had arrived, he had finally confirmed one thing ¡ª This Zhuo Tianhu, was master of Perfection Stage!


    master of Perfection Stage!


    This was an existence that stood at the peak of martial arts. In the eyes of mortals, such an existence was already a legend!


    No matter how profound his techniques were, they were still no match for a master of Perfection Stage!


    Bai Zichen''s heart was about to turn green from regret. At the same time, he also hated this Lei Yun, this damned Lei Kui bear had actually cheated on him!


    Both of his eyes were scarlet red, and he dared not be negligent. Biting the tip of his tongue, he spat out a mouthful of Blood Essence, which then transformed into a blood-red sword in mid air.


    "Blood Fiend Sword, condense!"


    He growled, and the gold light around his body started to flow into the small sword, the blood red sword released a burst of golden light, releasing a sound, fiercely rushing towards Zhuo Tianhu''s fist!


    The moment it collided with the translucent fist imprint, a ruthless expression surged out of Bai Zichen''s eyes as the hand imprint suddenly changed.


    "Explode for me!"


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion filled the air, causing everyone''s ears to ring. It was as if a gale were howling through the air, and sand and rubble were flying about in all directions. The sound was so loud that everyone couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Bai Zichen''s mouth revealed traces of blood, this blood fiend sword had a trace of his consciousness, although the explosion was extremely powerful, he had suffered a heavy backlash.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his body instantly turned into a green afterimage, pulling Lei Yun away in an instant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhuo Tianhu had already broken through to master of Perfection Stage, so even if the two of them combined their powers, they would still far from being his match!


    "You want to leave?" Zhuo Tianhu laughed coldly, and said: "Are you able to leave?"


    Before he finished speaking, his entire person disappeared in an instant, and amongst the people present, other than Hei Yu and Shen Zhong, who could just barely make out his afterimage, no one else could see his silhouette.


    "En, dangerous!" The expressions of Lei Yun and Bai Zichen, who were frantically fleeing, abruptly changed as they fled in both directions in a sorry state.


    Boom!


    Just as the two of them dodged, a huge palm print descended from the sky and slammed into the ground. An inch deep palm print appeared on the incredibly hard stone path.


    In the distance, when they saw this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be flabbergasted. Their faces were overwhelmed with shock.


    Is this still a human?


    After a long while, someone said in an excited voice, "Grandmaster, release your energy outside your body and destroy the mountains with a wave of your hand. This is Master of Martial Tao''s technique!"


    "Master Zhuo broke through!"


    In the next moment, the entire audience was stirred up, and countless warriors looked at Zhuo Tianhu with blazing eyes.


    "Linzhou, has finally produced another grandmaster!"


    Everyone had different expressions. An old man with white hair and a beard sighed.


    In Martial Tao Realm, a grandmaster is a legend, a myth. A being that surpasses mortals." If any clan produced a Grandmaster, they would be able to become one of the most powerful clans in the world. Even high-ranking officials would have to treat Grandmasters with utmost respect.


    Before, although his Zhuo Family shocked the entire Linzhou, he was not the absolute overlord. But now that Zhuo Tianhu had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, all of this had changed!


    From today onwards, Zhuo Family would no longer be afraid of White Cloud Monastery, and it would even be ranked within Jiangnan Province!


    When they thought about this, the previously injured Zhuo Family Protectors became extremely excited. They looked at Shen Zhong and the Lei Family members, their eyes filled with a cold smile.


    Previously, they were worried that Zhuo Tianhu wouldn''t be able to defeat Lei Yun and her team, but they didn''t expect that Zhuo Tianhu had actually broken through to the Grandmaster Realm.


    The faces of Shen Zhong and the others were ashen, as if they had lost their parents. They had originally come here to exterminate the Zhuo Family, but they didn''t expect that they would come here to die.


    In the distance, Zhuo Tianhu''s expression was cold and harsh as he looked at Lei Yun and Bai Zichen, and said indifferently: "Surrender now, and perhaps this Zhuo can leave you with an intact corpse!"


    Lei Yun''s breathing hastened, his eyes scarlet red, all of them unwilling. He stared at Zhuo Tianhu and said: "In your dreams!"


    He turned to Bai Zichen who had a gloomy expression and said: "Mr. Bai, let''s fight to the death together. There might be a chance for you!"


    Bai Zichen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Alright! I have a forbidden technique, which might be able to heavily injure Zhuo Tianhu, but I need Master Lei to buy me some time! "


    "How confident are you?"


    "Five points!"


    "Alright!" Lei Yun growled with bloodshot eyes: "I''ll block him, activate the forbidden technique!"


    With that said, a rich amount of red Qi surged around Lei Yun''s body, his muscles bulged, and blood started to gush out of his pores, the wound on his chest even more so bleeding.


    His expression was sinister, his Qi was berserk, his entire person looked like a bloody man, with a low growl, he rushed towards Zhuo Tianhu.


    "Eight Armed Fist!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Lei Yun''s punch was extremely fast, in a moment, it was as though eight arms had been punched out.


    Zhuo Tianhu stood firmly without moving. When a wave of cyan light cover appeared around his body, Lei Yun''s fist fell on it like rain. The cyan light cover trembled, but it did not break.


    "Did he go all out?" Zhuo Tianhu chuckled and said, "Unfortunately, before you can become a Grandmaster, you simply won''t understand how terrifying a Grandmaster is!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, his right hand formed into a palm as he struck out.


    This palm strike seemed to be slow, but Lei Yun was trying his best to block it, and was simply unable to touch Zhuo Tianhu''s palm. While feeling shocked in his heart, he could only watch helplessly as the palm strike landed on his chest!


    "Bam!"


    With a light sound, Zhuo Tianhu''s aura instantly weakened, his face deathly pale, and fresh blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs, oozed out of his mouth like he didn''t need any money.


    Its huge body was like a sandbag that was thrown dozens of meters away. It crashed on the ground with a loud crash and lost all signs of life.


    Bai Zichen''s face was unsightly to behold, the gold light around his body condensed into a shield of light, and he took out a green talisman, unhesitatingly placing it on his forehead.


    The azure-golden light flashed as he unhesitatingly fled into the forest beside the road!


    He ran away?


    The people in the distance looked at each other. This head disciple of White Cloud Monastery, was actually scared off?

 C107 Su Bai Came out of Seclusion!

    The might of a Grandmaster was terrifying!


    From the moment Zhuo Tianhu had arrived, it had only been a short moment. Lei Yun who had used his external Later Period of Inner Strength, and Bai Zichen who was in the late stage of the Dao Realm, had fled in a sorry state with one unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    As the crowd watched on in shock, Shen Zhong and his men''s expressions turned extremely ugly. The last sliver of hope in their hearts had disappeared ¨C the Lei Family was finished!


    In the next moment, Shen Zhong and the rest all fled in the direction of the mountains.


    "Brother Shen, didn''t you want to fight me to the death? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? " Hei Yu appeared in front of Shen Zhong like a ghost.


    Shen Zhong''s face turned cold and his voice became hoarse, "Black old fogey, let me go..."


    "Humph!" Hei Yu was originally too lazy to bother with him, but with a move of his body, he started to fight with Shen Zhong.


    As for the guests that Zhuo Tianhu had invited, when they saw that the dust cloud had settled, they all ''righteously'' stepped in to help.


    Soon, the experts that the Lei Clan had brought were all subdued by the crowd. What awaited them was obvious even without thinking.


    ¡­


    Zhuo Tianhu frowned and laughed coldly, this Bai Zichen was indeed decisive!


    But can you run away?


    Killing intent surged in his eyes, and like a cool breeze, he disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already above Bai Zichen''s head, and had struck down with his palm!


    "Die!"


    "Slash!"


    The gigantic silver blade edge descended, causing Bai Zichen''s soul to immediately leave his body, the green and gold light around his body expanded, but he was unable to resist it at all.


    "Crack!"


    When the protective light curtain on his body completely shattered, Bai Zichen''s face was deathly pale. With eyes filled with extreme fear, he said, "I am the disciple of the old Monastery Master, if you kill me, Master will definitely not let you go!"


    "Humph!"


    Zhuo Tianhu snorted, the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger, the Air Blade''s might increased yet again.


    "I''m waiting for Dao Qingyi to come!"


    "No!" Bai Zichen''s face was filled with despair.


    "Brother Zhuo, keep our men!"


    An old man with white hair and an azure robe descended from the sky like an immortal.


    The moment he appeared, the entire world seemed to quiet down. An undetectable golden light landed on the silver Air Blade, and extinguished it in the blink of an eye.


    This was the first time Zhuo Tianhu''s expression changed. He looked deeply at the old man and laughed coldly: "Old Daoist, I didn''t think that you would actually come personally!"


    "For my Zhuo Family, your White Cloud Monastery has really put in a lot of effort! Unexpectedly, even the White Cloud Monastery''s old temple whose name shook the Jiangnan Province has appeared! "


    "Should I feel honored by my Zhuo Family?"


    The old man''s expression did not change, as he waved his hand to pull the ecstatic Bai Zichen behind him, and laughed: "Brother Zhuo, you misunderstand!"


    "The old Daoist did not come this time to cause trouble for Zhuo Family! What secrets does the Lei Clan have with this disciple of mine? This old Taoist really does not know. As for the offenses committed by the disciples in my sect, please forgive me, Brother Zhuo.


    Zhuo Tianhu squinted his eyes, what exactly did the old fox mean?


    If nothing had happened to him for him to suddenly appear here, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. However, why would he suddenly lower himself to such a level? What sort of scheme was this?


    Unfortunately, this old man had easily neutralized his attack. His strength was simply too terrifying, causing him to not dare to rashly make a move.


    "Since you don''t know anything, I''ll believe you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Zhuo!"


    "However ¡ª" Zhuo Tianhu said coldly, "This Bai Zichen colluded with the Lei Family and wants to destroy my Zhuo Family. Today, he must stay!"


    Dao Qingyi frowned slightly, and said: "Zi Chen is an elite disciple of my White Cloud Monastery, please forgive me for not agreeing to Brother Zhuo''s request!"


    Zhuo Tianhu sneered, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Then let''s see the real deal!"


    "Step down!" Dao Qingyi casually brought Bai Zichen to a large tree behind him. Looking at the empty space in front of him, a bright glint flashed across his eyes.


    "Break!"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The moment his finger pointed out, ripples appeared in the air, as if a stone had been thrown onto the surface of a lake.


    The air trembled, and Zhuo Tianhu, who had originally disappeared, staggered. His body condensed into a silver light, and turned into a shocking blade light, cutting out horizontally!


    The blade beam swept across the air, and was several meters long. The air was instantly torn to pieces, and let out an ear-piercing buzzing sound. Dao Qingyi, who was in midair, had a slightly solemn expression on his face, as he clasped his hands together, and an enormous illusory figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    This figure was very blurry, but when it appeared, it gave off a powerful pressure. Then, he sent a palm strike toward the blade.


    "Demon Suppressing Palm!"


    Boom!


    As he moved, the blurry figure behind him also sent out a palm strike. Instantly, the space trembled as an enormous palm print that could cover the sky and cover the earth came crashing down.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion could be heard as if a bullet had exploded in midair. A huge wave of heat spread out in all directions. Sand, rocks, trees, and even trees were shattered.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators were extremely shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Is this the skill of a Grandmaster? Too terrifying! This kind of destructive power is not something that a human can do! "


    "Master of Martial Tao, your reputation is well-deserved!"


    "But, who is that old man? Why does he look so much stronger than Grandmaster Zhuo? "Can it be that he is a Zongshi as well?"


    As everyone''s expressions changed, they saw an old man say with shining eyes, "He is not a grandmaster... but he is even more terrifying than a grandmaster!"


    "Because he is Dao Qingyi!"


    "Mountain Langya, the old temple master of the White Cloud Monastery, the legendary Adept Divine Master, he is comparable to the peerless masters of the Master of Martial Tao!"


    After a short period of silence, the crowd burst into an uproar of exclamations.


    "So he''s actually the old temple master of the White Cloud Monastery!"


    "This ¡­ this is simply an old deity!"


    "I wonder if the Master Zhuo is his opponent?"


    Ignoring the crowd''s discussion, Tang Qiubai''s expression turned serious. Zhuo Tianhu had just entered the Perfection Stage, so he was definitely not a match for this veteran in the Divine Resisting Realm.


    The expressions of Zhuo Rufeng, Hei Yu and the others also became ugly. The old temple master of White Cloud Monastery, this was a legendary expert, how could Zhuo Tianhu be his opponent?


    The answer was obviously no.


    Under everyone''s gazes, the smoke and dust fell and Zhuo Tianhu''s face paled slightly as blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth. He stood in front of a gigantic hole in a rather sorry state.


    Dao Qingyi''s face was completely red, he stood in the air and cupped his fists towards him: "Brother Zhuo, I concede!"


    However, Zhuo Tianhu''s face was gloomy and cold. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Hmph, we have not reached the end yet. How do you know that I will definitely lose?"


    Before he finished his sentence, a deep rumbling sound suddenly came from inside his body. When the green and gold Qi interweaved, his aura exploded to its peak.


    Dao Qingyi raised his eyebrows, but shook his head and said: "This time, I did not come to fight you to the death."


    "Humph!" Cut the crap! " Zhuo Tianhu moved his body like a meteor, tearing through the air like a great roc spreading its wings, and struck out horizontally towards Dao Qingyi with its fist.


    Dao Qingyi''s expression slightly changed, his right hand grabbed at the air, and numerous dense gold silk thread s appeared and twined around Dao Qingyi''s body.


    "Golden Thread Winding!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s body stiffened and was immediately entangled by the gold silk thread. He roared again and again, but it was difficult to break through.


    Dao Qingyi laughed lightly, "Brother Zhuo, if you offend me, I''ll go to your house and fetch an item! From now on, our grudges will be settled! "


    Before he had even finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the air above the Zhuo Family''s rear courtyard.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with shock. However, before they could do anything, a wave of overwhelming pressure suddenly came crashing down.


    "Scram!"


    BOOM *


    His voice was like thunder from the ninth heaven, shocking everyone''s mind and making them want to kneel down. Dao Qingyi''s complexion immediately changed, the golden light on his body suddenly grew, and a small silver sword flew out from his body, as though it was facing a great enemy circling in front of him, it shouted coldly: "Who exactly are you?"


    "Hiding his head and hiding his tail, what kind of hero are you? Do you dare to come out? "


    After a while, a sneer came.


    "Meet me? You think you are qualified?! "


    Dao Qingyi''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he shouted angrily: "It''s just a head of a rat, don''t think that just because you''re hiding underground, this old Taoist can''t do anything to you!"


    His hand seals changed and the small sword in front of his chest immediately released a golden light. It impressively turned into a golden Great Sword, and with a wave of his hand, he slashed towards the small courtyard!


    "You''re courting death!"


    A white clothed silhouette stepped out like a god, as if the ground had shrunk by an inch, and threw a punch towards the golden Great Sword.


    This punch had no color, was ordinary and did not even seem to have any sound of wind. However, it was as though it carried the pressure of the entire world as it instantly smashed onto the golden Great Sword.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    A crisp breaking sound came out, the seemingly indestructible golden Great Sword shattered inch by inch!

 C108 Battle Spirit!

    "Bang!"


    After the golden Great Sword shattered, the silver light on the silver sword dimmed in an instant. When it came into contact with Su Bai''s fist, it made a clear cracking sound as it was flung out.


    "Eh? actually didn''t shatter? " Su Bai let out a light cry, and the corner of his mouth rose into a cold smile.


    Dao Qingyi''s face changed instantly, he groaned and immediately retracted the small silver sword, seeing the fine cracks on the small sword, his face revealed a painful expression.


    Without delay, his entire body shot out a golden light as he flew towards Su Bai''s fist!


    "White Cloud Forbidden Spell ¨C Seal!"


    Weng! *


    With a point of his finger, a dark golden engravings suddenly exploded in the air, turning into a huge, strange symbol. It was as fast as lightning as it collided with the translucent fist.


    CHI *


    He did not explode. The moment the golden seal made contact with Su Bai''s fist, it turned into an extremely strange thread, wrapping itself around''s fist inch by inch.


    Seeing this, a cold glint flashed past Dao Qingyi''s eyes, and he shouted: "Destroy!"


    Boom!


    A low explosion sounded, the gold silk thread suddenly contracted, and in an instant, it erupted with an incomparably strong destructive force, in the blink of an eye the translucent fist imprint was destroyed.


    After doing all that, even if Dao Qingyi was at the middle stage of the Divine Controlling Realm, his face was still pale white. Although the move just now seemed relaxed, it was actually using all of his strength.


    However, that young fellow that was excessively young didn''t seem to use his full strength at all, and this caused him to be even more fearful of Duan Ling Tian.


    "Not bad, you can actually receive a punch from me!" Su Bai floated onto the roof of the small courtyard. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the empty space in the distance and suddenly laughed: "If you really were to be smashed by one of my fists, then it would be too useless! This is perfect, I can use you to test the might of the sacred art that I just cultivated! "


    Hearing Su Bai''s arrogant words, Dao Qingyi was so angry that his face turned black, he snorted and said: "I admit that your strength is not weak, but aren''t you looking down on me?"


    "I, Dao Qingyi, have dominated China for dozens of years, killing two early stage Adepts, three master of Perfection Stage s, and even the great master of Later Period of Perfection Stage dares to say that he is superior to me. How dare you, a brat, speak so arrogantly in front of me?"


    Su Bai glanced at him, and said indifferently: "Whether or not I am spouting nonsense, you will understand in a while!"


    Seeing that Su Bai was about to attack, Dao Qingyi''s face turned ugly, his pupils shrank, although he was unhappy in his heart, he still said: "Wait!"


    "I didn''t come this time to have a life or death battle with fellow cultivator, but I have a token with me that belongs to my White Cloud Monastery. I hope that you can return it. If that is the case, I am deeply grateful!"


    Su Bai''s brows twitched, and with a wave of his hand, a bronze colored command badge appeared in his hand.


    "Is this it?"


    Dao Qingyi''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he said solemnly: "It is precisely this, if fellow cultivator can return the order badge to me, then everything that happened before - I guarantee that I will let bygones be bygones!"


    "Forget it?" Su Bai chuckled, and looked deeply into Dao Qingyi''s eyes. He had yet to discover the secrets of the order badge, but to be able to get Dao Qingyi to pay such attention to it, must have something special about it.


    Thinking about it, Su Bai laughed coldly in his heart. This White Cloud Monastery was not bad, but they were actually so powerful. Although this old man looked like a righteous man, for the sake of this command medallion, he actually sold out his junior apprentice-brother in an instant!


    Evidently, in his opinion, Ji Kuhai''s hatred of his life and death was completely insignificant compared to this command medallion.


    He laughed lightly and shook his head. Under Dao Qingyi''s anxious gaze, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth raised into a sneer as he instantly put away the ''Immortal Ascension Token'' and said indifferently: "My apologies, I am very interested in this token! So, I''m sorry, I don''t accept your suggestion. "


    Dao Qingyi''s eyes slightly congealed, and his expression instantly darkened to the extreme. He stared straight at Su Bai, and spoke after a long while: "Since that''s the case, then this old Taoist can only take action!"


    "Teacher, I''ll help you!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face paled slightly as he transformed into an afterimage, appearing right in front of Su Bai.


    "No need. He''s only at the intermediate stage of the Divine Obstruction!"


    Su Bai laughed and took a step forward. His voice was like thunder as it resounded through the entire area.


    "Today, I will use you to sacrifice my divine ability!"


    "Thunder!"


    Boom!


    As Su Bai''s voice fell, the clear sky that was originally ten thousand li suddenly blew wildly. With dark clouds at the head, the huge Thunder Snake swam through the clouds.


    "Fall!"


    Su Bai''s pupils constricted as his right hand suddenly swung down.


    "Crack!"


    The lightning bolt was like a long dragon, striking towards Dao Qingyi, who was in the air, in an instant.


    "Humph!"


    Facing this astonishing Lightning Method, Dao Qingyi snorted coldly, but he did not dare be negligent, and the golden light around his body immediately burst forth. Behind him, an illusionary gigantic figure suddenly appeared, enveloping Dao Qingyi within the golden light.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Lightning flashed, and the wind howled. The spectators in the distance were all stunned. He raised his hand, and lightning appeared on his palm. Was this an immortal spell?


    A moment later, a gale descended and the lightning dissipated. The figure behind Dao Qingyi also became extremely illusionary, as if he could disappear at any time.


    Dao Qingyi''s face was slightly pale, his complexion ashen, as if it was difficult for him to maintain his normal posture in midair.


    Once one stepped into the Deity''s Realm and Perfection Stage, they would be able to communicate with the forces of heaven and earth and travel in the air for a short period of time. However, if they wanted to fly freely in the air, they would need to at least be in the Divine Realm!


    He stared at Su Bai and was extremely shocked. The young man in front of him was even more monstrous than he had imagined, to the point where his Lightning Method could almost break his defenses.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He took a deep breath, and his eyes shone with golden light. He took a step forward, and a golden lotus appeared beneath his feet.


    When he took a step forward, he didn''t stop at all. His speed was so fast that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see his figure.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already taken several tens of steps, and in the air, several tens of golden lotuses slowly rotated, surrounding Su Bai in the middle in the blink of an eye.


    As for Dao Qingyi, he soared up once again, directly appearing in the sky. He pointed down from afar and shouted: "Earth Spill golden lotus, Void Seal!"


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A dozen or so golden lotus s suddenly bloomed, countless of them intertwining with each other, and instantly formed into a gigantic gold colored formation in midair. When the sealing power of the void erupted, Su Bai frowned slightly, raised his hand and threw Zhuo Tianhu, whose expression had greatly changed, out behind him.


    "Give me--get down!"


    The force of the punch was so powerful that even the air itself was exploding. It seemed as if the punch could not withstand the force of the punch.


    Those gold silk thread were torn apart by the fist force, but very quickly, more threads came to replenish them, and in the end, more and more fist force was extinguished!


    "Hmm?" Su Bai frowned, it actually did not break open?


    At the same time, Dao Qingyi, who was in the air, revealed a cold smile. This was his White Cloud Monastery''s strongest sealing Taoist Method, even if a grand master of Later Period of Perfection Stage were to be hit by this move, he would have a headache. This Su Bai was actually so arrogant, and did not dodge at all.


    Seeing the chance, Dao Qingyi''s face turned cold, he sneered, and the gold light on his body suddenly retracted, a powerful shockwave emitting from his right hand, he lightly struck his palm towards Su Bai who was below.


    "Demon Suppressing Palm!"

 C109 Forbidden Technique

    Weng! *


    A blinding golden light exploded in the air like a blazing sun, causing everyone watching from afar to cover their eyes as their minds were shaken to the extreme.


    The moment the golden light landed, it turned into a giant palm print, covering the sky and covering the sun, as though it was a martial arts technique from a movie on Earth, the Divine Palm.


    However, its power was countless times stronger than the power in those movies.


    Under the huge handprint, Su Bai''s figure was as minuscule as an ant. If this palm strike landed, even the entire Zhuo Family backyard would be reduced to ashes!


    "Humph!" I want to see how you are going to receive my Demon Suppressing Palm! "


    This Taoist Method was a palm technique used with the strongest power in White Cloud Monastery. Even an expert at the late stage of the Spirit Subduing Stage wouldn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Even if this Su Bai was even more monstrous, with his Middle Period of Perfection Stage at its peak, could he still be a great master in Later Period of Perfection Stage?


    If that was the case, he didn''t need to fight anymore. He could just run away!


    Raising his head to look at the enormous handprint he had pressed down, an unprecedented fighting intent finally surged out of Su Bai''s eyes.


    This Dao Qingyi was truly worthy of being a great expert who had been famous for a long time.


    "Haha, this is more like it!"


    He raised his head and let out a long laugh. His body suddenly erupted with a strong wave, and the silver Light of Thunder, like a gigantic pillar that supported the sky, pierced through the heavens and earth, tearing through the clouds as it ruthlessly smashed towards the golden palm.


    The golden palm was blocked, causing it to tremble violently. The golden light quickly dimmed, and Dao Qingyi''s face changed greatly.


    This ¡ª how is this possible?


    He hadn''t even made his move, yet the aura that erupted from his body had almost shattered his Demon Suppressing Palm?


    Su Bai didn''t care that much though. His battle intent was high as lightning surged around him and he looked like a thunder god descending to the mortal world. Silver light surged in his eyes as he moved his body, and like a roc shaking the heavens, he struck out against the nine heavens with his fist.


    "Nine Fighting Styles, first move, Broken Mountain and River!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    As the punch was thrown out, countless energies flowed in reverse like a river in the sky. The Milky Way went up against the nine heavens. It actually surged like a wild wave, ruthlessly smashing into the golden palm!


    "Crack!"


    Without any suspense, under Dao Qingyi''s incredulous gaze, after that fist shattered the golden palm, it merely paused for a moment before it smashed towards who was in the air with an even more ferocious and violent posture.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Dao Qingyi subconsciously condensed a dark golden astral barrier in front of his chest. However, in front of the fist force, it was easily torn apart and sent flying with a punch!


    "Whoosh!"


    Dao Qingyi, who was previously a transcendent immortal elder, was now like a sandbag. It drew a green arc in the air and ruthlessly smashed into the pine forest in front of the Zhuo Family gate.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The pine tree was smashed in half by his figure, and everyone watching was dumbstruck. Their breathing hastened, and no one said a word.


    Not far away, Bai Zichen''s figure suddenly stiffened, his face in a daze, and his eyes were filled with disbelief ¡ª his master that was like a god in his heart, was actually defeated?


    Moreover, the one who defeated him was someone who looked even younger than him?


    How was this possible?


    For a moment, he was so confused that he even forgot to run.


    Within the crowd, someone had a complicated expression on his face as he muttered to himself, "The old deity from White Cloud Monastery was defeated by someone?"


    "Who exactly is that person? "It''s actually that powerful?"


    "I don''t know. But, I heard that the Master Zhuo is calling him Master?"


    "This-- he can''t be an immortal that still has children, right? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? "


    When everyone heard this, they all became silent. As they looked at Su Bai who looked like a god in mid air, their expressions were complicated, filled with reverence.


    Especially Chen Guang, he looked as if he had seen a ghost, with a dazed look, he ruthlessly rubbed his eyes, looked at Su Bai who was in mid air, and said softly: "Wha-what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t they say that this young master from Su Family is missing? Why would he appear here? "


    "And becoming -- so, so powerful?"


    He had met Su Bai once before, so he naturally could not be wrong.


    Thinking about what happened in the Jiangzhou this time around, his face continuously changed, and in the end, he gritted his teeth as he said to himself. Once this young master returns, with Jiang Family and those other fellows, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop him! "


    Tang Qiubai, on the other hand, looked at Su Bai with eyes of worship. He did not care about what the crowd said.


    Zhuo Rufeng, Hei Yu and the others were also extremely shocked, especially Zhuo Rufeng. He finally understood why his father wanted to take Su Bai as his master!


    "Hua ~ ~"


    Su Bai turned into a ray of lightning and instantly landed at the Zhuo Family entrance.


    Everyone lowered their heads and retreated, looking at Su Baishi with incomparably reverent eyes.


    Not paying attention to the gazes of the crowd, Su Bai walked over to the dispirited Dao Qingyi, and revealed a look of disappointment.


    "So this is all of your strength?"


    Dao Qingyi''s face was pale white, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Staring at Su Bai, he smacked his own chest and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    This fellow had already severely injured him, yet he still had a disappointed look on his face. He was truly arrogant to the extreme!


    Even with Dao Qingyi''s personality, he was so irritated that he almost became angry.


    With a solemn expression and a pair of cold eyes, he pointed at the space between his eyebrows without hesitation.


    Immediately, a strange blood-red symbol appeared, and two red lines appeared on its forehead. It looked extremely strange.


    When the blood seal appeared, Dao Qingyi''s face immediately turned red, and a powerful aura erupted from his body, the golden energy actually mixed with a strange blood-red color. A berserk, cold aura pervaded, and the blood gold color covered his body in the blink of an eye, forming an illusionary armor.


    After doing all of that, a golden talisman appeared in his hand. It burned in the wind, transforming into a thick golden light that shot into his body.


    In the next moment, his aura exploded once again. This time, he was on the verge of breaking through to the late stage of the Soul Controlling Realm!


    "Buzz!"


    With Dao Qingyi at the center, an invisible ripple spread out, and a strong pressure ruthlessly crushed everything in its path.


    Rumble ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, all of the trees and boulders in the area were reduced to dust.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated, their faces pale from fright.


    Is this still a human?


    Dao Qingyi''s eyes had already turned gold and red. It was extremely strange, causing chills to run down one''s spine when looking at it.


    He stared at Su Bai and spoke with a hoarse voice: "Ten years! In these ten years, you are the first person to force me to use a forbidden technique! "


    "Today, in order to show my respect for you, I will use my strongest move to cut you down!"


    When Su Bai read up to here, not only did he not show any fear on his face, instead, his face was full of excitement as the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    "That''s more like it!"


    "If you were only at the same level as before, I''d be too embarrassed to use my sacred art on you!"

 C110 Sword Beheader!

    Hearing that, Dao Qingyi''s face turned cold, his voice became hoarse, and he shouted: "Arrogant child, die for me!"


    Before he finished speaking, he pointed at Su Bai.


    Boom!


    In that moment, all the spirit energy in the area erupted, and numerous gold silk thread gathered like rain, appearing out of nowhere and entwined towards Su Bai.


    In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a gigantic golden lotus with a diameter of nearly ten meters. Golden light flowed on the surface of the lotus as numerous strange runes flickered, emitting a strong sealing power.


    Seeing that, a cold look burst forth from Dao Qingyi''s eyes. His hand seals changed abruptly as he shouted:


    "golden lotus Annihilation!"


    "Explode!"


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    It was as though several tons of high concentration explosives had exploded, and the golden lotus suddenly expanded before exploding! In the blink of an eye, the entire world was filled with a violent energy. In the distance, everyone''s faces were filled with shock and fear as they all retreated another hundred meters.


    "Is this the skill of a Grandmaster? "This person is probably comparable to the destructive power of a modern army company, right?"


    "That''s right, this is too terrifying, it''s simply a human-shaped nuclear weapon!"


    "Master of Martial Tao, Master Cultivator ¡ª truly are all god-like people. We warriors are the same!" A young man said excitedly.


    Hei Yu looked into the distance worriedly, and said: "Will Mr. Su be alright?"


    Tang Qiubai no longer had any confidence in himself. This sudden outburst of Dao Qingyi, was extremely terrifying.


    "Teacher is a direct Immortal in the dust. Although this Dao Qingyi is powerful, he can''t do anything to teacher!" Before Tang Qiubai could even speak, Zhuo Tianhu walked over and said indifferently.


    In their eyes, although Su Bai was strong, he was still too young, after all. And Dao Qingyi had been famous for several tens of years, his might shook the entire Jiang-Nan realm and two realms, his terror was not something a young man could compare to!


    Zhuo Tianhu ignored everyone''s thoughts. Instead, he frowned and glanced at Bai Zichen who was in the distance, and instructed him in a low voice: "All of you stay here for now, I''ll be right back!"


    Then, without waiting for his reply, his figure disappeared.


    As the dust cloud settled, a figure covered entirely in silver lightning s appeared in front of everyone''s eyes in a flash of disbelief.


    His body was tall and slender, lightning dancing in his eyes. He was built on emptiness, as if a heavenly thunder god had descended into the world.


    Raising his head to look at Dao Qingyi, the corners of his mouth curled into a light smile.


    "Its power is not bad, but it''s too dispersed!"


    His posture was relaxed and casual, as if he was commenting on a trivial matter.


    Within Dao Qingyi''s pair of golden and red eyes, an ice-cold intent exploded forth. With a cold snort, his body disappeared in an instant.


    This time, it was truly gone.


    Even Su Bai was unable to pinpoint the trajectory of his movements!


    At this moment, Su Bai''s face finally changed.


    Very quickly, his Spiritual Sense expanded and revealed a sneer.


    "Use a special Taoist Method to block your own mana fluctuations?"


    "This move isn''t bad, but you encountered me!"


    He laughed faintly, and the ancient Thunder Snake whip on his arm transformed into a flowing white light that expanded rapidly in an instant, turning into a whip of lightning that was dozens of meters long. Under Su Bai''s control, it fiercely whipped at some place in the air!


    "Pah!"


    When a low explosive sound rang out, Dao Qingyi staggered, and stared deadly at Su Bai with his round eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Bai had seen through his secret technique that way.


    His face was extremely unsightly as he gritted his teeth. Without any hesitation, he placed his hand onto his shoulder, and then his forehead.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the two bloody seals on his forehead formed a strange tattoo. The golden and red lights merged on his green robe and his body became infinitely taller.


    In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into an illusory huge figure in robes that was nearly ten metres tall. As his robes fluttered, a vast and mighty aura spread out, and the small silver sword that was kept inside immediately became a more than 10 metres tall Great Sword s.


    Dao Qingyi''s face turned solemn, he held his sword with both of his hands and slashed out.


    "Dao magic sword, cut!"


    Rip!


    The air was torn apart and all the obstructions were easily destroyed. However, Su Bai did not dodge or avoid it; instead, he smiled faintly and activated the silver light on the bone whip.


    Clang!


    An ear-piercing sound of clashing metals was accompanied by the explosive sound of thunder, shaking the entire sky and causing the clouds to shatter.


    "Humph!"


    Not only did his attack fail, Dao Qingyi snorted coldly, and took a step forward with a loud bang, causing a gigantic golden seal to appear on the ground.


    Su Bai raised his brows slightly as the lightning around his body surged. Instantly, the surrounding area of a few meters was as if a lake of lightning had descended, and the violent lightning instantly erased the golden seal.


    Dao Qingyi''s face turned cold, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, Su Bai had countless of methods, although his forbidden technique could increase his strength quickly, but it had a time limit.


    The killing intent in his eyes grew more intense, and he made up his mind in that instant.


    He had to use his ultimate move to kill this monstrous genius in one move. Otherwise, once the effects of his forbidden martial art wore off, he would undoubtedly die!


    When he thought here, he no longer hesitated and suddenly took a step forward.


    "Buzz!"


    The heaven and earth shook. His illusory figure suddenly shot out tens of thousands of rays of golden light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a piercing ball of golden light that exploded.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    Bang!" Like a exploding sun, the entire space was blasted into a vacuum. A huge crater with a diameter of ten meters appeared on the ground.


    Su Bai''s expression became slightly ugly, the Light of Thunder on his body had dimmed quite a bit, he also did not expect that the old fellow would actually self-destruct so decisively.


    "Buzz!"


    When an indiscernible sound rang out, Su Bai''s pupils contracted in an instant.


    Behind him, a small silver sword had already been dyed red, and with a speed as fast as lightning, it instantly pierced towards Su Bai''s back!


    "Chi!"


    Su Bai''s body was instantly penetrated by the small sword, but no blood flowed out, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Not far away, a figure slowly materialized out of thin air. It was Su Bai''s real body.


    In the distance, the dispirited Dao Qingyi had a face that was as gloomy as water. His eyes were filled with disbelief and unwillingness as he said: "How is this possible?"


    "How could you possibly dodge my Imperial Sword Technique?"


    Su Bai''s face remained indifferent, seeing the miserable state of Dao Qingyi, he sneered: You dare call yourself an Imperial Sword Technique with such little skill?


    "Whatever. Today, I''ll show you the true ability to wield the sword!"


    His expression became serious as he pointed out his finger and shouted, "Sword!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A pitch-black longsword that was completely surrounded by lightning, walked around Su Bai in a full circle, and then floated in front of him.


    Once the sword appeared, Dao Qingyi''s silver sword seemed to be suppressed by something as it trembled violently.


    Dao Qingyi''s face changed, but before he could say anything, he saw the corner of Su Bai''s mouth revealing a sneer, and shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Swish!


    An invisible Power of Spiritual Sense appeared with the sword, and it was as if this sword had exceeded the limits of space and time. An incomparably brilliant silver light instantly penetrated half of the sky, passing through Dao Qingyi''s body.


    In the next second, the black sword returned in front of Su Bai.


    Dao Qingyi''s face was filled with unwillingness, fear, resentment, and disbelief. In the end, they all turned gray, and his body, like soft meat that had stripped away its bones, collapsed onto the ground, lifeless.


    With a single sword strike, the Divine Overseer Dao Qingyi, whose name shocked the entire Jiang Nan, died!

 C111 The Change of Jiangzhou!

    Silence!


    A deathly silence.


    Aside from the occasional leaves that fell from the sky, everyone at the entrance of the entire Zhuo Family Villa silently watched the figure with their hands behind their backs. Their eyes were filled with fear, and when their breaths quickened, no one said a word.


    This strike, was Su Bai''s'' sacred art ''killing move that was formed from the fusion of the Element Technique!


    And the power of this move far exceeds the normal Imperial Sword Technique of the cultivation world. With the Divine Transformation ability of the ''Element Technique'', it can shift forms and change positions, surpassing the limit of space.


    Su Bai was very satisfied with the power of this ability.


    With the cooperation of the Lightning Sword and the Element Technique''s ability of Spiritual Sense, this strike was enough to threaten the so-called Divine Realm on Earth!


    Ka-cha! *


    The sound of a tree branch breaking sounded out. Bai Zichen, who had recovered from his shock, had an extremely terrified expression. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran!


    In his view, Su Bai was simply a demon!


    Even his master, the old temple master with an unfathomable cultivation had died in the hands of Su Bai.


    Previously, he was full of confidence in Dao Qingyi, and wanted to stay and watch Dao Qingyi crush Su Bai and the others.


    That godlike figure in his mind had actually been killed by Su Bai just like that?


    This completely scared him out of his wits!


    "Mr. Bai, where are you going?"


    A faint voice sounded, and Zhuo Tianhu''s figure unknowingly appeared in front of him, as he said with a playful and playful expression.


    Bai Zichen''s face turned from red to white, he finally took a deep breath and laughed dryly: "Master Zhuo, this is all a misunderstanding. I was also deceived by Lei Yun''s flowery words, I beg you to spare me ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, his body suddenly stiffened. He felt as if his chest was being torn apart. His eyes were wide open and filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­"


    But before he could finish, the life in his eyes faded away like the tide, completely losing all life.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face turned cold, he threw Bai Zichen''s corpse to the side, wiped the blood off his hands, and then ordered the black clothed guards behind him: "Handle this well!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing the bloody hole in Bai Zichen''s chest, the two black-robed guards'' pupils contracted.


    The Master Zhuo was truly angry!


    ¡­ ¡­


    Seeing Su Bai walking over, everyone looked at him with respect, and opened up a path.


    "Mr. Su!"


    "Immortal Master Su!"


    "Sage Su!"


    "¡­"


    Watching Su Bai slowly walk past them, everyone bowed to the two sides and saluted in a low voice. Chen Guang, Mayor Zhang, Tan Prefecture, Jiangzhou and other big shots of the three provinces were as obedient as little rabbits. They didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    What a joke, this was a immortal-like figure who had flown into the sky and escaped into the ground, slashing away the White Cloud Monastery old deity who had shocked the south of the river for many years with a single sword strike. They did not dare to rashly offend this kind of immortal-like figure!


    Su Bai nodded his head lightly, but did not bother with them, and directly walked into the Zhuo Family courtyard.


    Tang Qiubai immediately followed: "Teacher, are you alright?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "What can I do for you?"


    "That''s true! Teacher is the descendant of an immortal, even if there were eight Dao Qingyi s, he will still not be Teacher''s match! " Tang Qiubai''s face was full of respect as he flattered her.


    Su Bai shook his head and smiled, saying: "Enough of your rubbish, hurry up and go back and pack up. Now that my sacred art and Flying Sword have been completed, it''s time for me to learn Jiangzhou!"


    "Yes sir!" Tang Qiubai immediately ran into the small courtyard with the Thunder Ape in his arms, his face full of high spirits. When he came to Linzhou, he was still a powerless silkpants young master, but now, he was also an expert who had stepped into the inner force!


    When I get back, I''ll see which bastard dares to provoke me. I''ll teach you how to behave in any minute!


    Su Bai naturally did not know about Tang Qiubai''s thoughts. It had already been half a month since he came out, and the school was not worried at all. It was just that on Su Qingyao''s side, he actually hadn''t called for so long!


    Could it be that elder sister is still busy with Liquid of Life s? Su Bai thought, but in the end he decided not to call her. He prepared to give her a surprise when he got home tonight.


    Seeing Su Bai and Yue Shan enter the courtyard, Zhuo Rufeng''s expression became extremely complicated. At this moment, there was no longer any resentment or unwillingness;


    He took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes flickered. It looked like he was going to find a chance to warn Zhuo Huanhuan and Zhuo San.


    With such an incident, the banquet had ended early. Everyone had an emotional expression on their faces as they left one by one.


    And Lei Yun, Dao Qingyi and the others who were approaching in full fury had already been forgotten by everyone, with their tacit understanding. Only the figure of the person who killed Dao Qingyi with a single slash was like a god, as it was engraved in the minds of everyone present.


    ¡­


    In the small courtyard.


    Just as Su Bai and Tang Qiubai stepped out of the door, they saw Zhuo Tianhu bringing a fat middle-aged man over.


    "Master!"


    Zhuo Tianhu replied respectfully: The Jiangzhou''s CEO Chen said he has something to talk to you about!


    "Oh? It''s you? " Su Bai sized Chen Guang up, and after a moment of thought, he recognized the boss of the Jiangzhou Real Estate.


    Chen Guang''s face was excited as he said, "Immortal Master Su, I didn''t think you would still remember me!"


    "Yes." Su Bai frowned: What business do you have with me?


    Chen Guang frowned and muttered: "This..."


    "Speak your mind. With me here, no one can touch you!"


    Receiving Su Bai''s promise, Chen Guang''s eyes flashed with a determined look, and he bowed: "Thank you, Immortal Master Su!"


    "What I want to say this time, is related to Immortal Master Su''s sister."


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and a strong burst of pressure erupted. Chen Guang''s body trembled, the fat on his face trembled, and his mind was like a small boat in the ocean, about to be overturned by the huge waves at any time.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyes became tranquil, but his tone was filled with an extremely cold chill.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "Speak!"


    Chen Guang''s face paled, he did not dare delay, and immediately said: "To be honest, Immortal Master Su, I was asked to come to Linzhou under the request of others to discuss cooperation with you."


    "As for the contents of the collaboration, I believe that the immortal master is not unfamiliar, it is the ''Liquid of Life'' that divided the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals!"


    Su Bai remained expressionless, but his eyes grew more cold and stern.


    Chen Guang carefully looked at him, and continued: "Also, Immortal Master Su should be very familiar with the person who brought me here. It''s your classmate, Jiang Family''s Jiang Shaofeng!"


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s face immediately revealed an astonishing killing intent.


    "Jiang Family, Jiang Shaofeng! Good! "Very good!"


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said: "As long as Elder Tang is here, I don''t believe that a single Jiang Shaofeng can create such a storm. Tell me, who else is behind him!"


    Chen Guang flattered him: "Immortal Master Su''s foresight is indeed divine!"


    "Jiang Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have that kind of ability, but this time, he invited the young master Su Cheng of the Su Family of the capital, as well as the higher ups of the Deity Biology co. LTD to join hands and pressure the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals. Even with the Elder Tang, the Miss Su and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals alone are unable to support him!"


    "Moreover, from what I know, there seems to be a powerful enemy coming from the Tang Family s ¡­ They seem to be unable to protect themselves! Therefore, the situation with Miss Su and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is not looking good! "


    "Also ¡­" He paused, seeming to hesitate.


    Su Bai''s face was ugly, his voice cold: "Speak!"


    "I heard that a few days ago when Miss Su was on her way to work, an accident seemed to have occurred. Now, she''s still unconscious ¡­"


    BOOM *


    In the next moment, Su Bai was completely enraged!


    When an incomparably cold and brutal killing intent filled the sky, his killing intent was like a wild tide that howled crazily as he said angrily:


    "You all are courting death!"

 C112 Xia Xiayus Anger!

    In this life, Su Bai did not care about many things, but his sister Su Qingyao was one of the people he cared about the most.


    It could be said that Su Qingyao was his reverse scale!


    At that time, Jiang Shaofeng''s cousin Lu Jin, with the power of Jiang Family, wanted to take over the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals maliciously, and with the intent of going against Su Qingyao, directly got all the veins in his body broken, and even made a secret move on the heart meridian, now with half of his foot in the gates of hell ¡­


    And right now, after leaving the Jiangzhou for just over ten days, there was actually someone who dared to inpatient Su Qingyao. This made Su Bai''s killing intent surge, and she wished she could fly back to the Jiangzhou to slash those bastards!


    Not daring to hesitate in the slightest, Su Bai instructed Zhuo Tianhu a few times with an ice-cold expression before they both rushed towards the Jiangzhou.


    This time, he was going to start a massacre. He was going to make those people tremble in fear!


    No one dared to provoke him after killing him!


    Now that he had been promoted to the Divine Arts realm, his Power of Spiritual Sense had greatly increased, and Su Bai, who had cultivated into a Lightning Sword, had such confidence, so much so that his head was rolling with killing intent! With his current cultivation level and trump card, he wasn''t even the slightest bit afraid of the appearance of the so-called expert at the God Realm on Earth!


    At the same time.


    In an intensive care unit of the people''s hospital in Jiangzhou City, Su Qingyao''s face was pale white as she stared at the people in the ward, her eyes filled with stubbornness.


    The room was huge, and the decorations were luxurious. In front of the bed, a handsome young man was looking at Su Qingyao with a smile on his face: "Sister Qingyao, the doctor says that you have just woken up, please do not be angry."


    "Don''t worry, I have captured the driver who caused this trouble. I will definitely avenge you!"


    If Su Bai was here, he would definitely be able to recognize him. He was the genius young master of the capital''s Su Family, Su Cheng!


    Behind him, Jiang Shaofeng and a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses and standard business attire stood there.


    Su Qingyao stared at him for a long while before saying coldly, "Su Cheng, I was right about you!"


    "You are a complete hypocrite! What genius young master, I think a despicable young master is more like it! You really know how to apply gold on your face! "


    Su Cheng''s smile slowly disappeared, she squinted her eyes and looked at Su Qingyao, her voice turning cold: "Seems like Sister Qingyao is still not accepting my good intentions!"


    "Humph!"


    Su Chen slightly shook his head, but the corner of his mouth was filled with a cold smile. "Two years have passed, and Sister Qingyao''s character is still as tough as ever here."


    "However, you seem to have forgotten that since you left the Su Family, Grandfather didn''t need to nod his head. That''s why you''re still a part of the Su Family!"


    He held a bottle of blue colored medicinal liquid, and with a passionate look in his eyes, he smiled: "Which also means to say, that all the medicine you develop and research, actually all belongs to Su Family! "So ¡­"


    He dragged his voice and teasingly said: "This Liquid of Life medicine, naturally belongs to Su Family as well! Do you understand? "


    Su Qingyao was so angry that her face was slightly flushed. Breathing heavily, she stared at Su Cheng and spoke word by word: "You are delusional! I, have long been cut off from the Su Family! "


    "Hehe, more than ten years of nurturing isn''t something that can be separated with just a single word ¡­"


    Su Cheng said indifferently: "Sister Qingyao is a smart person, I believe you understand the principle that a man with good fortune is guilty of his crimes, this Liquid of Life is just a hot potato, a small Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is not enough to eat it!"


    "In this situation, the only thing you can do is to give the authority and formula of the Liquid of Life to Su Family and use its powerful network and strength to increase the value of your life''s concoction! Sister Qingyao, do you think that what I said was right? "


    Su Qingyao clenched her teeth, her expression ugly, and did not say a word.


    The profits of Liquid of Life were too high. It was impossible to protect it with just Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals.


    But even if she couldn''t hold it, she would rather die than cooperate with these bastards!


    Thinking about it, Su Qingyao''s face revealed determination, he coldly looked at Su Cheng and the others and said: All of you can leave, I need some rest!


    "Miss Su, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Jiang Shaofeng frowned: "We came with utmost sincerity."


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses said: "Miss Su, my Deity Biology co. LTD attaches great importance to your company''s Liquid of Life, I hope Miss Su will consider it carefully!"


    Su Qingyao looked at the middle-aged man, and said indifferently: "Is this also the meaning of Zheng Family?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised for a moment, then laughed: "The decision to cooperate with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was made by the company''s upper echelons."


    "Humph!" Su Qingyao scoffed coldly, and no longer spoke.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shaofeng suddenly sneered, and said: "Miss Su, don''t think of delaying the time by waiting for someone with Tang Family!"


    "I don''t mind telling you this, since Tang Family can''t protect itself right now, how can I care about you?"


    Su Qingyao''s brows slightly rose. She glanced at them and asked in a low voice, "Did you make a move against the Tang Family?"


    "Hehe, Miss Su is flattering us!" Jiang Shaofeng smirked: "Tang Family are so deeply rooted in the body, how can the rest of us be a match for them?"


    Su Cheng, who had been silent for a while, suddenly frowned. "Sister Qingyao, think about your own matters first!"


    "There''s no need to think about it. You all can leave now. Don''t disturb my rest!"


    Su Qingyao said indifferently.


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, a cold smile suddenly appeared on Su Cheng''s face. "Sister Qingyao, do you really think that we can''t do anything to you just because you didn''t sign your name?"


    Su Qingyao''s face slightly changed, and coldly snorted: "I know what you guys are planning! But let me tell you, even if you bribe everyone in Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, you can forget about getting the Liquid of Life''s formula ¡­ "


    "I know." Su Cheng nodded his head lightly and laughed: "The formula is in Su Bai''s hands."


    "So, I advise you to stop dreaming!"


    Su Cheng shook his head and said disapprovingly: "Although we cannot find Su Bai now, that does not mean that we do not have a way to force the issue with the formula."


    "For example, Sister Qingyao suddenly disappeared ¡­ Tell me, why are you in such a good relationship with her? Do you feel heartbroken? Did you hand over the formula to her?"


    Su Qingyao''s face immediately changed, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    After his words were made clear, Su Cheng could no longer be bothered to cover it up anymore. Smiling merrily, he said: "It''s nothing, I am just asking Big Sister Qingyao to return to the capital to recuperate for a while. Grandfather and the others really missed you, Big Sister Qingyao!"


    "You dare ¡­"


    "Someone, send my Big Sister Qingyao out of the hospital!"


    As his words fell, a few black-clothed men and two doctors and nurses walked over. Just as Su Qingyao was struggling and was about to carry him onto a stretcher, hurried footsteps suddenly came, and the door to the ward was smashed open.


    An extremely beautiful and tall lady walked in. Upon seeing the sight before her, her face turned incomparably cold.


    "Stop!"


    The girl had a very imposing air about her. The moment she opened her mouth, she exuded an oppressive aura that caused everyone to subconsciously stop.


    The moment he saw the girl, Su Cheng frowned. He then laughed and walked over to her and asked in a warm voice, "Shanyu, why are you here?"


    The person who came, was Xia Qianyu.


    That day, after Xia Qianyu had returned to the Jiangzhou, he had been in closed-door training to attack the Later Period of Inner Strength. However, the moment she came out of seclusion, she had heard that Su Qingyao had gotten into a car accident.


    With Su Bai''s relationship, she was naturally very concerned about him, and immediately rushed over, who would have thought that they would encounter such a scene.


    Xia Qianyu coldly swept his eyes across him, her extremely sharp gaze sweeping across Jiang Shaofeng and the others, and said coldly: "I''ll give you thirty seconds, scram!"


    "Shallow ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    When Xia Qianyu''s body released a burst of powerful aura, the air in the ward started to hum loudly, the faces of Su Cheng and the rest immediately changed, and they all retreated.


    "Let''s go!" Su Cheng''s face turned ugly, he gave a deep glance at Xia Qianyu, gritted his teeth, and shouted before turning around and leaving.


    Waiting until everyone had left, the coldness on Xia Qianyu''s face did not decrease in the slightest. She took out her phone and dialed a number, and coldly said: "Uncle Li, immediately go and investigate if this was done by Su Cheng and the others!"

 C113 Xia Xianyus Decision!

    Furthermore, Su Bai had saved her before, gave her a set of armor and a pill treasure, and helped her breakthrough to the next level. But now, Su Qingyao had gotten into a car accident right under her nose, if she did not do something, how would he be able to see Su Bai in the future?


    Although Su Bai did not ask her to protect Su Qingyao, she still felt very angry, and had to do something!


    Hearing the anger in Xia Qianyu''s words, Lee Xinrann who was on the other end of the phone did not dare delay, he took a deep breath and said: "I understand, Miss!"


    After doing all of this, only then did Xia Qianyu turn around. Looking at the doubtful face of Su Qingyao, the corner of her mouth finally revealed a hint of a smile, and she said: "Big sister Su, we meet again!"


    The doubt on Su Qingyao''s face became even stronger.


    "Sister Su doesn''t remember me, I''m Xia Qianyu from Xia Family. We met when we were young ¡­"


    "So it''s Miss Xia! Thank you, Miss Xia, for what happened just now! " Su Qingyao stared at Xia Qianyu for a long time, then finally revealed a look of understanding, but there was still a trace of confusion in the depths of her eyes, she had heard of this little princess of the capital, Xia Family, back when she was in the capital, but unfortunately, the two had not met each other at all, if not for Xia Qianyu introducing herself, she would not have recognized him.


    Furthermore, why would this little princess of the Xia Family appear in the Jiangzhou and suddenly help him?


    As if she had seen through Su Qingyao''s doubts, Xia Qianyu smiled brilliantly and said gently, "Sister Su, no need to be so courteous. I''m the same age as Su Bai, you can just call me Drifting Water!"


    Su Qingyao frowned, and subconsciously asked: "You know Su Bai?"


    Xia Qianyu laughed and said: "Of course I know him, and right now, I am sitting at the same table as Su Bai..."


    Su Qingyao was startled, what was going on? This little princess of Xia Family, how did she become Su Bai''s equal table?


    Could it be that they''ve known each other for a long time?


    Shaking her head, she did not think much further and her expression changed, and immediately asked: "Alright, I''ll call you Dang Yu, do you know where Su Bai is now? "Why can''t I get in touch with him?"


    Xia Qianyu comforted her: "Don''t worry big sister Su, Su Bai should still be in Linzhou right now. If I''m not too careless, he should be back in the next few days!"


    "Linzhou?"


    Su Qingyao had some doubts in her heart, but she did not ask any further questions. She heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Then that''s good!"


    After chatting for a bit more, Xia Qianyu''s expression suddenly became serious, and she said in a deep voice, "Big sister Su, do you know who it was that bumped into you?"


    Su Qingyao''s eyes turned cold, she was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said: "This matter involves too much, I think it''s best if you don''t get involved in it!"


    Xia Qianyu took a deep breath and said firmly, "Su Bai and I are friends. Sister Su''s matter is my matter, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    "Otherwise, I will have to let that fellow down for such a great favor ¡­"


    However, she said the last sentence in her heart.


    Su Qingyao looked at her with a complicated gaze and did not speak any further.


    Following closely behind, Xia Qianyu arranged for Su Qingyao to be in the special treatment room, and also arranged for two bodyguards to protect him in the dark.


    Just as he walked out of the hospital, Lee Xinrann called.


    "Miss, there''s news!"


    "The one who caused the accident in Miss Su was under the command of a local tyrant called Master Chen."


    "Continue."


    "Also, although this person looks like a person with Tang Family on the surface, in reality, he has a deep relationship with Jiang Family''s Dusk Ascension Group!"


    "Jiang Family?" A touch of iciness flowed out of Xia Qianyu''s eyes as she asked: "Regarding this matter, are there any traces of Su Family from Jiangnan?"


    The person on the other end of the line paused before he replied in a low voice, "Yes!"


    "However, according to my understanding, they probably only wanted to force Miss Su to leave, and did not expect to collide with her car on the way, which was why they had this car accident ¡­"


    "Also, this matter involves a lot ¡­"


    "You don''t need to explain this to me," Xia Qianyu said in a deep voice with a cold expression. "I know what you want to say, but you merely want to say that it''s Su Bai, not worth it for us to offend Deity Biology co. LTD already!"


    The other end of the line was silent, obviously tacitly silent.


    Xia Qianyu took a deep breath, as a cold smile suddenly appeared on her face. She said lightly: "Uncle Li, you just came back from the Misty Valley, do you still think that Su Bai can''t compare to the Su Zheng and Su Zheng Family?"


    Lee Xinrann''s breathing was a little heavy. It was obvious that he remembered Su Bai''s appearance when he displayed great power in his Misty Valley.


    However, he still said in a low voice, "Miss, you should know that Su Family and Zheng Family, as well as the clan backing them, is an enormous power. This power is definitely not one that an ordinary person can resist!"


    "But is Su Bai an ordinary person?" Xia Qianyu said faintly.


    Lee Xinrann was not an ordinary person. He was a peerless demon-level character who cultivated both martial arts and martial arts. He was the Master of Martial Tao and the Godmaster!


    However, even if he was any stronger or more monstrous, he was still just a single person. Behind the backers of rich families like Su Family, Zheng Family and Deity Biology co. LTD, how could they not have the support of a grandmaster?


    As a secret guard of the Xia Family, he understood a lot about the secrets of the big families, so he understood that although Su Bai seemed to be strong personally, he was still weak when compared to these families that had deep roots.


    Unless, his strength reached a level where he could crush modern weapons, ignore hot weapons and the army, and rise above the ordinary world''s power. Otherwise, as long as he didn''t cultivate his own strength, it would be difficult for him to contend against these large clans by himself.


    It was just that he had still underestimated Su Bai. Su Bai, who had just mastered the first stage of the Divine Arts, was now very close to the legendary expert at the God Realm on Earth.


    He really did not care about Su Family and these people.


    After a full half a minute of silence, Lee Xinrann said in a deep voice, "Miss, you have to remember, your every move, does not only represent yourself. In other people''s eyes, you represent the capital''s Xia Family!"


    "I understand!" Xia Qianyu laughed: "So, this time I am going to find trouble with them in my own name."


    "¡­ ¡­." "Miss!"


    "Protect Sister Su!"


    After saying that, Xia Qianyu closed the phone, her expression indifferent. She opened the car door, ignited the ignition, hung up, and stepped on the throttle to the end! The blue Ferrari sports car disappeared at the end of the street like a roaring beast.


    Within the Palace, the clubhouse with the highest Jiangzhou.


    At this moment, a group of people sat inside an ancient looking suite.


    In the center of the sofa, Su Cheng sat there with his eyes closed slightly. Behind his, two beautiful female disciples in qipao were gently massaging his shoulders.


    Opposite him, there was a young woman who looked somewhat similar to Zheng Ronghe, sitting there without any expression. Beside his was the middle-aged man who had previously went to the hospital ward, and had Deity Biology co. LTD.


    As for Jiang Shaofeng, he sat on the sofa beside the two, his expression was slightly ugly.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get the Su Family and people to become interested in the ''Liquid of Life'', but he never thought that after wasting so much energy, he still hadn''t gotten the Liquid of Life formula, let alone deal with Su Bai!


    "Young Master Su, what''s going on today? Why did the little princess of Xia Family get mixed up in this? Could it be that the Xia Family has set their eyes on the Liquid of Life as well? " Zheng Tianqi asked as she fiddled with the red wine cup in her hand, her expression expressionless.


    Su Cheng frowned, and did not have any intention of speaking. He hurriedly explained: "Xia Qianyu probably has some sort of relationship with Su Bai, as to whether or not they have reached any sort of agreement with Su Bai, we are not sure for the time being. "However, rest assured Miss Zheng, we will take care of this matter as soon as possible."


    "Xia Family is not something that can be easily dealt with. It''s best if you take care of it quickly! The two of you should understand just how valuable Liquid of Life are, so you must settle this matter as soon as possible! "Yes, that''s what the other families want as well!"


    Su Cheng, who had been silent all this time, waved his hand and signaled the two ladies behind him to retreat. He shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "Rest assured Miss Zheng, I have already sent people to settle this - I believe there will be a conclusion very soon!"

 C114 Jumping Clown!

    At the same time, a red Ferrari 911 and a blue Ferrari 488 passed by at lightning speed on the suburban road in front of the Hanjin Palace.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The blue Ferrari 488 swished its tail beautifully and stopped at the entrance of the Han Jin Palace. The indifferent Xia Qianyu completely ignored the obstructions from the security guards and directly rushed in!


    In the distance, a deep male voice suddenly came from the red Ferrari that had disappeared into the distance.


    "Stop the car!"


    CHI *


    An ear-piercing brake sound rang out as the red Ferrari sports car stopped diagonally by the roadside, causing the cars behind it to come to a sudden halt. They looked at the back of the car, not daring to voice their anger.


    Inside the carriage, there were two people and a monkey. They were Su Bai and Tang Qiubai who had rushed back from Linzhou.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly as he turned to look at the end of the road and asked: "Why is she here?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing?"


    Tang Qiubai was a little doubtful, but did not ask any further, and asked: "Then are we still continuing to the hospital?"


    "Yes!" Su Bai''s face was cold as he replied.


    Right now, he was only worried about Su Qingyao''s safety. As for why Xia Qianyu would appear here, none of these were important!


    Although he had already refined the chalcedony''s protective magical equipment for Xia Qianyu, magic tools were, after all, passive defense. Otherwise, Xia Qianyu would not have entered the hospital!


    Tang Qiubai replied as the red Ferrari rushed out like a mad bull again.


    At the same time, at the Han Golden Palace clubhouse.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    After sending the security guards in his way with a punch, Xia Qianyu''s face became frosty, and she walked towards the private room on the top floor without saying a word.


    Not far away, a few tall security personnel secretly heaved a sigh of relief as they watched Xia Qianyu''s leaving figure.


    This beautiful girl was simply a monster. They were all veterans of the military, but they couldn''t even take a single punch from her. This was too terrifying!


    Inside the private room where Su Cheng and the rest were, a bodyguard in black with an ugly expression on his face ran over and whispered a few words to Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng''s face turned ugly, then revealed a smile: You guys can leave, there''s no need to stop him!


    "Yes sir!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a loud sound.


    Boom!


    The door to the room was struck by a formidable force and crashed onto the ground.


    Zheng Tianqi and Jiang Shaofeng''s faces turned cold, this was not a good thing!


    However, who would dare to be so impudent within the Jiangzhou, and actually barge straight to this place?


    Under the gazes of the three, a cold and beautiful girl walked in.


    Xia Qianyu!


    It was her?


    How did she find this place?


    Zheng Tianqi and Jiang Shaofeng looked at each other, and their gazes landed on Su Cheng.


    "Ditty, what are you doing?"


    Su Cheng frowned.


    "Shut up!" Xia Qianyu shouted coldly, "Is this what you can call me?"


    Su Cheng''s face immediately flushed red, and he said angrily: "Xia Qianyu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "I already gave you enough face at the hospital, do you really think I''m scared of you? If it wasn''t for grandfather wanting me to court you, do you think I would have ran all the way to this shitless place? "


    "What kind of woman do I, Su Cheng, want?"


    "Humph!" Xia Qianyu''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule, and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, "I already said that you''re a genius from Su Family, but I think that you''re more or less retarded! With just this level of shrewdness, you deserve to be used as a spear! "


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Su Cheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He had already been scolded by Su Qingyao once, and now he was scolded by Xia Qianyu again.


    "Xia Qianyu, you have gone too far!"


    "I''m bullying you, what can you do?" Xia Qianyu said with disdain, "Come hit me if you have the guts. Trash that can''t even beat a woman can only play some dirty tricks! "Humph!"


    Su Cheng''s breathing became rapid, his face ashen, as he stared at Xia Qianyu with his scarlet eyes without uttering a single word.


    "Xia Qianyu, you''re going too far!" Zheng Tianqi put down the wine cup in her hand and said with a frown.


    "Humph!" Xia Qianyu coldly snorted, her figure instantly disappearing as she slapped Zheng Tianqi''s face.


    "Pah!"


    The palm strike was so heavy that Zheng Tianqi was sent flying. Her delicate cheeks swelled to the size of a pig''s head in an instant.


    "Who do you think you are to dare to talk to me like that?"


    "You--you actually dared to hit me?" Zheng Anqi covered her face with a look of disbelief.


    "What can you do?" Xia Qianyu said in a domineering tone.


    Zheng Anqi was so angry that her chest was violently rising and falling, and her gaze was as if she was going to eat Xia Qianyu up!


    Seeing that, Jiang Shaofeng''s face changed, and he immediately asked: Miss Xia, what are you doing? "If there''s anything, we can talk about it."


    However, Xia Qianyu looked at him coldly, and said directly: "You were the one who sent people to capture big sister Su?"


    "Miss Xia is joking, why would I send people to capture him?"


    "What if it''s to threaten Su Bai?"


    "..."


    Jiang Shaofeng took a deep breath, his eyes slightly narrowed, and said in a heavy voice after a long while: "Is Miss Xia really going to become enemies with us for Su Bai?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not -- I am only reminding Miss Xia to make the right choice."


    "After all, compared to a Su Bai, our side''s value is even more worth Miss Xia''s attention."


    Xia Qianyu suddenly laughed, but her eyes were incomparably cold. Looking at the Jiang Shaofeng who was incomparably confident, she said coldly: "It''s just a bunch of jumping clowns! What qualifications do you have to be compared with Su Bai? "


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face instantly darkened, "So you''re saying, the Miss Xia is determined to make life difficult for us?"


    "Humph!" Xia Qianyu did not answer. With a cold snort, her body instantly disappeared from the spot.


    "Bam!"


    As a low and deep voice sounded, an old man wearing a grey robe suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Shaofeng and extended his hand to block Xia Qianyu''s attack.


    "Elder Gui, I''ll leave Miss Xia in your hands for now!" Jiang Shaofeng said in a heavy voice.


    The elder smiled and said, "Sure!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face turned ugly, these people were already on guard against him?


    The old man was able to block her punch with ease. She wasn''t completely confident in being able to deal with him.


    Not only did her strike fail, Xia Qianyu growled, as a layer of faint silver Qi suddenly appeared on her body. When a burst of powerful force exploded out, her waist turned, and her long leg was like a whip, suddenly striking towards the old man''s head.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu''s attack, the old man''s eyes surged with a sense of seriousness. As her robes flapped, a dark and sinister ghost aura spread out in an instant, transforming into a black shadow that collided with Xia Qianyu''s right leg.


    Xia Qianyu''s expression changed, she quickly retreated, the ghost fog was extremely strange, and actually wrapped around it.


    Her face was slightly red as the Aura on her legs suddenly exploded, causing the ghost aura to scatter in all directions.


    The old man took a deep breath and was about to move, but then he saw Su Cheng saying: "Elder Gui, finish this quickly, the hospital should have already closed up!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face suddenly changed, before she could even react, the old man nodded her head, her expression became cold, and suddenly, the ghost aura around her body surged, as a gray clay pot shot out, surrounding her in a dense ghost aura.

 C115 Kill!

    "Roar!"


    As the ghost aura pervaded the air, all the sinister faces charged towards Xia Qianyu with howls.


    The protective aura around Xia Qianyu''s body trembled intensely when it was hit by the ghost face, as if it was about to shatter.


    Her breathing quickened as a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. She gave a low shout, and the silver astral energy on her body suddenly burst out with concentrated silver light. The black ghost energy, under the burst of silver light, dissipated by nearly thirty percent!


    After doing all that, Xia Qianyu did not stop, her palms glowed with silver Qi, and in an instant, she struck at the Spirit Demon beings around her. Her palm technique was like the tide, continuous and powerful, causing the Spirit Demon beings around her to be forced back!


    In the distance, Su Cheng and the rest had gloomy expressions, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    When did Xia Qianyu become so powerful?


    After all, this Elder Gui was an expert whom they had paid a huge price for, and even ordinary Later Period of Inner Strength warriors were not his opponent. Yet, Xia Qianyu was actually able to block his strange technique?


    Just when the few of them were shocked, the grey-robed elder''s face turned ugly, he dared not delay any longer, biting the tip of his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of Blood Essence onto the sinister looking bodies of the Spirit Demons. The Spirit Demons that were originally suppressed by Xia Qianyu, suddenly became as though they had been struck by a stimulant, the black mist around them expanded, and as the cold wind howled, the red light in his eyes became even brighter, roaring and fearlessly biting towards Xia Qianyu!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Qianyu''s face was already forced to continuously retreat. Her face was pale and her breathing became hurried; Against a late stage Dao Seeking ghost elder, he had already suffered a loss. Now that his opponent had used a powerful technique, he could only barely resist!


    Seeing this, the corner of Su Cheng''s mouth finally revealed a cold smile, "Elder Gui, finish this quickly!"


    grey-robed elder smiled sinisterly as he nodded his head. He placed his finger on the jar in front of his chest, and in that instant, two more black ghost auras flew out from the pot, directly transforming into two ghost faces that rushed towards Xia Qianyu!


    Xia Qianyu''s expression was unsightly to the extreme, yet she could only retreat step by step. The astral energy surrounding her body was already incomparably thin, and she was in imminent danger.


    "Crack!"


    Under the collisions and bites of the numerous ghost faces, Xia Qianyu''s figure staggered, and the protective aura around her body instantly shattered. grey-robed elder''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he laughed: "Miss Xia, sorry for offending you!"


    "Go!"


    Following his command, the numerous ghost faces instantly surrounded Xia Qianyu. Seeing this, everyone''s faces finally revealed a cold smile. However, before they had the time to spread out their cold smiles, they suddenly froze on their faces.


    "Crackle!"


    A bolt of lightning as thick as a baby''s arm shot out from her body like a long dragon. When the terrifying bolt of lightning exploded, it was as if the sinister looking ghost face met its nemesis as it screamed in fear and retreated, but once this bolt of lightning appeared, how could they possibly escape?


    Xia Qianyu''s face was filled with joy. Gritting her teeth, she pointed at the retreating ghost faces as if she was blessed.


    Boom!


    The long lightning dragon cut through the air in a flash, landing on several ghost faces.


    The ghost face formed by the black ghost fog was torn apart in a flash like a thin piece of paper, disappearing without a trace.


    "Puff ¡­"


    grey-robed elder''s face darkened, his face suddenly flushed red, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, then looked at Xia Qianyu in disbelief, and cried out: "How do you have a thunder-type spirit artifact?!"


    Xia Qianyu did not say anything, with a cold snort, just as she was about to move, she felt her body go soft and almost fell to the ground.


    When grey-robed elder saw this, his expression intensely changed. He stared intently at the silver armor on Xia Qianyu''s body that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. When his face revealed a hint of greed, he spoke with a hoarse voice: "This kind of treasure, if it fell into the hands of a junior, it would simply be a waste.


    He forcefully activated the remaining Fa Li in his body, the Yin Qi on his body surged, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he immediately grabbed at Xia Qianyu''s chest!


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed, she tried her best to retreat, but it was difficult for him to dodge the old man''s pursuit.


    She laughed miserably. She was still too confident in herself. If she were to call Uncle Li over, she probably wouldn''t be in such a sorry state!


    The excitement in grey-robed elder''s eyes was extremely strong. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see that the Thunder Lightning Armor was extraordinary and must have been prepared by the Xia Family for Xia Qianyu to protect her life. With this armor, his own life saving ability had increased by at least one fold!


    Thinking up to this point, the smile on the old man''s face became even more brilliant. This trip to the Jiangzhou wouldn''t be a loss.


    However, just as his hand was about to land on Xia Qianyu''s body, an angry, cold snort suddenly rang out!


    "How dare you!"


    The sound was similar to the thunderous roar of the Ninth Heaven. Everyone in the room trembled, and their faces instantly went pale. Their hands trembled, and they almost fell to the ground.


    grey-robed elder''s face was filled with shock, his expression changed greatly. He no longer needed the lightning armor on Xia Qianyu''s body, so he quickly retreated.


    "Can you leave?"


    A voice filled with killing intent sounded out once more, and a handsome young man impressively appeared in the room.


    "Buzz!"


    Following his appearance, a faint green halo of light expanded out like a ripple of light, and in the blink of an eye covered the entire room. grey-robed elder''s face was filled with fear, and his gaunt body immediately collapsed to the ground.


    The faces of Su Cheng, Jiang Shaofeng, Zheng Tianqi and the others were overwhelmed with shock. They felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, and even breathing had become difficult. Their faces flushed red as they knelt on the ground and stared at the figure with eyes that were filled with disbelief and shock.


    "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold as his killing intent rose. He walked in front of Xia Qianyu and passed a true essence to her and asked: "Are you alright?"


    Xia Qianyu shook his head, frowning: "How did you know I was here?"


    "I went to the hospital, my sister was taken away!" Su Bai said in a heavy voice.


    "What?" Xia Qianyu was startled, but immediately became furious, "I was clearly told by Uncle Li to protect Sister Xia!"


    Su Bai looked at her deeply, and said in silence: "Thank you."


    Xia Qianyu was startled, but before she could say anything, a tyrannical look that she had never seen before burst out of Su Bai''s eyes. Killing intent.


    "However, since I''m back, let me handle this matter!"


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Xia Qianyu to speak, he walked straight in front of the grey-robed elder with a frightened expression, and said word by word.


    "I only ask once ¡ª where is my sister?"


    grey-robed elder knew that he had kicked an iron board this time. His face was pale as he begged for mercy: "Please spare my life, master!"


    "I''m just a helper they''ve hired. I really don''t know where Immortal Teacher''s sister is!"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows, and spoke as if he was talking to himself, "Since that''s the case, then go and die!"


    "What ¡­" The old man''s face was filled with fear and his pupils contracted. Before he could even speak, he saw a flash of silver light. He wanted to say something, but his consciousness had already started to dissipate.


    "Bang!"


    A huge head hit the floor, producing a low sound. Blood sprayed out like a spray, staining the ground red.

 C116 Decisive Killing!

    When the thick stench of blood pervaded the room, Su Cheng, Jiang Shaofeng and the rest were extremely shocked and breathless.


    Su Bai actually dared to kill in front of them!


    However, there was still no change in Su Bai''s expression, his gaze swept across the stunned Su Cheng and the rest as he asked again.


    "Where is my sister?"


    Su Cheng''s face changed intensely, he grinded his teeth and stared straight at Su Bai, suppressing the fear in his heart, and spoke with a stern voice: "You dare to kill people here?! "I tell you, you''re dead."


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he snorted: "So noisy!"


    "Hua!"


    His palm suddenly swung out, and a green handprint flew out, slapping right into Su Cheng''s face.


    "Pah!"


    When he smashed onto the ground, his face was a mess of blood and flesh. His entire face was swollen like a pig''s head, and even the corner of his mouth and his gums had been cracked;


    Moreover, this was the result of him restraining himself intentionally, otherwise, this slap would have directly smashed Su Cheng''s head!


    Jiang Shaofeng and Zheng Tianqi were overwhelmed with shock as they looked at each other. They did not expect that Su Bai would actually dare to be so bold, to even scare his cousin so much.


    Su Bai''s brows were shockingly cold. He slowly walked in front of Zheng Tianqi and asked: "You only have one chance. "Speak ¡­"


    Boom!


    As she was in a trance, she suddenly bit down on the tip of her tongue fiercely, the intense pain allowing her mind to recover in an instant. A hint of ruthlessness appeared between her brows, and she stared at Su Bai with deadly eyes: "Your elder sister is currently in our hands, you better put your proper attitude in speaking to us, otherwise ¡ª"


    "Oh? "Or what?" Su Bai said with an expressionless face.


    "Otherwise, you two siblings will definitely die. Even if you have Xia Family s, they won''t be able to protect you!" At this point, a sliver of confidence had finally appeared in Zheng Tianqi''s heart, and a proud, cold look appeared on her face.


    "Hehe..." Su Bai suddenly revealed a cold smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Anger was written all over Zheng Tianqi''s face.


    "I''m laughing at you ¨C reckless!"


    "You ¡ª what are you going to do ¡ª no!" Sensing Su Bai''s killing intent, Zheng Tianqi''s face completely changed. He stared at Su Bai in extreme fear, and before he could even speak, he saw Su Bai''s palm strike down from the sky!


    "Buzz!"


    A violent buzzing sound rang out as an illusory green handprint suddenly appeared on Zheng Tianqi''s forehead. A terrifying wave of energy exploded outwards, causing her to stiffen for a moment. Then, like a deflated ball, she collapsed to the ground in a heap of flesh.


    With one palm, the young miss of Jiangnan Zheng Family will die!


    Even until this moment, Zheng Anqi''s eyes were still filled with disbelief and fear. Even until her death, she never thought that Su Bai would actually dare to kill her!


    The room was suddenly deathly silent, and even the sound of his breathing was hard to hear. Beside him, the middle-aged man with Deity Biology co. LTD was trembling in fear, and his face was deathly pale.


    This damned Jiang Shaofeng, he had cheated him so much! Su Qingyao''s brother was simply a god of death, a devil!


    Although Liquid of Life s are good, my life is more important!


    He looked at Su Bai as if he was looking at a devil. He wanted to borrow Su Zheng''s family''s power to deal with Su Bai, but he never thought that if Su Bai had guts, he would even dare kill the young miss of Zheng Family!


    This time, even if Su Bai let him go, Zheng Family would not let him go, after all, he was the one who started this!


    In the distance, Xia Qianyu''s pupils shrank as she looked at Su Bai. She frowned: "Su Bai, she''s the eldest miss of the Zheng Family, to kill her so easily, I''m afraid the Zheng Family will not rest until you''re dead!"


    Su Bai''s expression was cold and indifferent, and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, if the Zheng Family comes, just destroy it!"


    Xia Qianyu was startled, but she did not say anything else, and only sighed inwardly. This Zheng Family is truly courting death, repeatedly finding trouble with Su Bai, does she really think that he is a good man and a good woman?


    And this Jiang Shaofeng, he had actually joined hands with Su Cheng''s Zheng Tianqi and the people from Deity Biology co. LTD to try to take Su Bai''s things. Had they not thought that they would even be able to take it if they were alive?


    Now that things had gotten to this point, she understood that with Su Bai''s temperament, it was impossible for the Lord to be merciful!


    Under the frightening pressure, the middle-aged man from Deity Biology co. LTD finally collapsed. He crawled in front of Su Bai, kowtowed, and begged for forgiveness, "Mr. Su, spare me!"


    "I was bewitched by the Jiang Family, that''s why I was blinded by the lard and wanted to attack the Liquid of Life. I beg you, please let me go, I promise you, scram as far away as you can!"


    Su Bai looked at him expressionlessly, and said: "Do you know where my sister has been captured?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then said with a trembling voice: "About this.I only know that it was Su Cheng and Jiang Shaofeng who planned this. As for the specifics, I really do not know where they were brought to after we capture the Miss Su.


    "No need ~ ~" At the same time Su Bai coldly said that, he pointed out his finger and an extremely cold green light beam instantly pierced through the middle aged man''s forehead. The middle-aged man''s expression had not even congealed, but he had already lost all signs of life.


    The third one!


    In just a few minutes, Su Bai had killed three people!


    Among them was an elder of the Ghost Hidden Sect who was in the late stages of the Dao, a young miss of the Jiangnan Zheng Family, and a general manager of Deity Biology co. LTD medicine.


    These three people were all well-known figures, but today, they were all killed by the same person. If this news were to spread to the outside world, it would probably cause a monstrous storm!


    After exterminating the middle aged man with a single finger, Su Bai''s face still did not change in the slightest. He walked in front of Jiang Shaofeng and said indifferently: "It''s your turn!"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s expression changed drastically. He took a deep breath and said, "I can let Su Qingyao go, but you have to promise me one condition!"


    "What right do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes were scarlet red, his life and death crisis had instead aroused his viciousness, "Just based on the fact that your sister''s life is in our hands!"


    "Hmm?!" Su Bai''s eyes instantly turned frighteningly cold, a wave of killing intent that seemed to come from his body, caused the temperature of the entire room to drop by 10 degrees.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Swish!


    Before he finished his sentence, his body disappeared as he struck towards Jiang Shaofeng''s head with his palm.


    "If you kill me, Su Qingyao won''t be able to live either!"


    In the moment between life and death, Jiang Shaofeng gasped for air, his eyes were scarlet red, and his expression was ferocious like that of a wild beast''s.


    At the same time he roared, he took out a mobile phone. The image on the screen, was the unconscious Su Qingyao.


    And at this time, in front of Su Qingyao, a middle-aged man with a dark expression was grabbing onto her snow-white neck with one hand.


    His breathing became hurried, but in the end, he took a deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, "If you dare to even touch a single hair on her, even if I were to exhaust myself to the limit, I will still destroy your soul!"


    On the phone, the middle-aged man with a dark expression sneered and said indifferently, "You don''t have to threaten me."


    Su Bai''s breathing hastened, but he could only remain silent.


    At the side, when Jiang Shaofeng saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. A hidden killing intent flashed past his eyes, and he said to Su Bai: "Don''t worry, without Young Master Su and I''s orders, they will not do anything to Miss Su. Of course, the prerequisite is that our lives are not under threat."


    After pausing for a moment, he saw the silent Su Bai, and incited: "Su Bai, we actually do not need to fight to the death. You have a life refining medicine, and we have a strong background and sales channels, if we can work together strongly, it would not be impossible for us to unify China''s pharmaceutical market! When that time comes, with your trillions of dollars in wealth, even the capital''s Su Family would not dare to look down on you anymore! "


    "And you don''t need to do anything, you only need to say the Liquid of Life''s formula. This opportunity, isn''t something that anyone can do!"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s words were extremely alluring, causing Xia Qianyu to slightly frown.


    Su Bai''s face was ice-cold, he kept silent for half a minute, and then said slowly.


    "I promise you!"

 C117 Thunder Ape Ferocity

    Hearing that, Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. He did not expect Su Bai to compromise so quickly!


    It looks like the trump card, Su Qingyao, was even more useful than he imagined!


    He took a deep breath, suddenly had confidence in himself, narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Young Master Su is straightforward indeed! Since that''s the case, then please hand over the Liquid of Life formula! "


    Su Bai shot a glance at him, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t meet my sister, do you think I will give you the formula?"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shaofeng''s face changed, his eyes flashed, "Then what do you mean?"


    "Take me to see my sister. Once I''ve confirmed that she''s safe, I will naturally hand the formula over to you."


    "This-" Jiang Shaofeng suddenly hesitated.


    Although they had arranged many experts at Su Qingyao''s side, but Su Bai''s capabilities were truly too terrifying, if he were to see Su Qingyao, then there was no guarantee that there would be some other unforeseen event.


    However, with Su Bai''s personality, if she did not bring him along, not only would he not hand over the formula, he might even kill them out of anger.


    Just as he was gritting his teeth to consider what to do, he saw Su Cheng on the ground, struggling to get up, staring at Su Bai with a venomous look, he said hoarsely:


    "Take him!"


    "But ¡­"


    "I''ll let you ¡ª take him!" Su Cheng''s face turned sinister, as he roared out crazily. At the same time, the corner of his mouth had split open, and his skin and flesh were split open, with blood flowing profusely, looking extremely horrifying.


    It was obvious that he was trying to kill Su Bai!


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face changed again and again, but he didn''t dare disobey Su Cheng''s orders. Gritting his teeth, he said: "We can bring you to see Su Qingyao, but if you do anything wrong, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Su Bai''s expression was indifferent, his voice was as cold as ice, "If my sister is missing even a single strand of hair, I''ll annihilate your entire clan''s Jiang Family!"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face changed, he snorted coldly, and did not dare speak anymore, if he angered this madman, with a single slap, he would kill him.


    One had to know, this madman did not even blink his eyes when he killed the big miss of Zheng Family and the general manager of Deity Biology co. LTD!


    He didn''t think that his life was more valuable than Zheng Tianqi''s.


    However, since Su Cheng had decided to kill Su Bai, then he might as well go with the flow and completely eliminate Su Bai, this calamity. Otherwise, if he left behind such a strong enemy, he might not even be able to sleep soundly in the future.


    Furthermore, with the presence of so many experts from the Su Family and the Su Family, no matter how powerful Su Bai was, it would be difficult for him to make it back alive.


    With that in mind, Jiang Shaofeng laughed coldly in his heart, and thought to himself: Since you want to court death so quickly, don''t blame me!


    He supported Su Cheng who had a gloomy expression, glanced at Su Bai, and said: "Follow me!"


    Seeing Su Bai follow him out the door, the silent Xia Qianyu said worriedly, "Su Bai, I''ll go with you!"


    Su Bai shook his head, and said: "No need, this matter, let me handle it!"


    Xia Qianyu wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. While frowning slightly, she looked at the corpses of Zheng Tianqi and the others in the room, took out her phone, dialed a number, and said.


    After doing all this, she hesitated for a moment before quickly following him out.


    Although she was very confident in Su Bai''s strength, it was just as Lee Xinrann had said. A large clan like the Zheng Family and Su Family was only on the surface with their strength, there were definitely Grandmasters behind them!


    At the same time.


    In a forest not far from a shabby European villa on the outskirts of Jiangzhou, a black figure flashed past.


    It was Tang Qiubai.


    The Thunder Ape was currently squatting on his shoulder.


    After restraining his aura to the utmost limit, Tang Qiubai observed the situation within the villa with a serious expression on his face.


    When they had arrived at the hospital, only Lee Xinrann was left injured and on the ground. Su Qingyao had already been taken away by someone, and directly returned to the Handsome Palace, Tang Qiubai did not stay idle either, he activated his Tang Family''s connection and searched for Su Qingyao''s whereabouts.


    Originally, he didn''t have much hope, but he didn''t expect that he would really find it in the end!


    Unfortunately, his phone had long since been crippled in Misty Valley and was unable to contact Su Bai, so he could only follow him from here.


    I wonder how teacher is doing?


    Tang Qiubai squatted on the tree, a look of anxiety flashed past his eyes.


    He knew how important Su Qingyao was in Su Bai''s heart.


    If something really were to happen to her this time, Su Bai would definitely become crazy to the extreme. At that time, even the skies above Jiangzhou would probably be overturned!


    Furthermore, if things got to that point, even some special forces or some of the old monsters hidden in the world would be alarmed. At that time, Su Bai would really be in danger.


    Thinking about it, a look of determination flashed past Tang Qiubai''s eyes, he turned to the Thunder Ape on his shoulder and muttered: "We can''t wait anymore, we will need to first go in and rescue the Miss Su!"


    The Thunder Ape cried out twice, and a hint of excitement surged out of its eyes. Ever since it came out from the Misty Valley, it had been far too long since it last fought!


    "Go!"


    With a low growl, he turned into a blur and leaped towards the top of the building.


    "Who is it!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Following a few angered roars, Tang Qiubai''s face changed. He did not restrain his Qi and a powerful aura rose up, causing the sword on his back to be unsheathed.


    "Die!"


    Rip!


    A silver sword qi flew out. A black-clothed man, who had no time to dodge, had been cut into two halves.


    "Humph!"


    The moment the black clothed man was killed, two figures that were as fast as lightning, one on the left and one on the right, instantly attacked Tang Qiubai.


    Before he had even arrived, the terrifying winds from his fists and legs had already caused Tang Qiubai''s face to hurt.


    The strength of these two people were both above him!


    Tang Qiubai''s face changed slightly, the tip of his foot lightly tapped on the roof of the villa, and his body retreated in an instant.


    The two people who were attacking didn''t change at all. With a cold snort, the fist force and leg force sped up once again and instantly landed on Tang Qiubai''s chest.


    "Hrm ¡­"


    Tang Qiubai''s face turned slightly pale, and he let out a stuffy groan, only feeling his vital energy and blood shaking, and feeling the sweetness in his throat.


    However, before he could even make any other movements, an imperceptible sound of breaking through the air rose. An unprecedented crisis surged in Tang Qiubai''s heart.


    "Spear!"


    Ever since he started cultivating with Su Bai, his strength had explosively increased, and his mental state had also become more and more indifferent. He had almost forgotten that there was still a terrifying hot weapon in this world that could threaten his life!


    It''s over!


    He felt bitter in his heart, but when a wave of despair arose, he heard a furious roar suddenly resound throughout the world.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    An enormous white ape, like a small mountain, appeared out of thin air and blocked Tang Qiubai in an instant.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Two low and deep striking sounds could be heard, as the two bullets struck the White Ape''s arms, but they did not even break through its protective qi barrier, and directly became two pieces of scrap iron.


    The current defense of the Thunder Ape that had cultivated in the Magic Ape Nine Transformations was not much weaker than that of the new Grandmaster Zhuo Tianhu''s. Other than some specially made sniper bullets, which were just ordinary small-caliber firearms, they were completely unable to harm Thunder Ape''s rough skin and thick flesh.


    "What ¡ª what monster is this!"


    "Heavens, ape! It''s an ape, how can there be such a huge ape on Earth?! "


    Whether it was the guards who were hiding in the shadows, or the two experts on the roof who were thin and fat, they were all staring at the Thunder Ape in shock. Only after a while did they regain their senses.


    The Thunder Ape grabbed the terrified Tang Qiubai onto its shoulder, a trace of anger could be seen in its brown eyes. This little guy actually almost injured him just now!


    Damn it!


    Roar ~ ~


    The Thunder Ape''s huge palm struck a big tree to the left of the villa!


    On the big tree, a middle-aged man in disguise had a terrified expression on his face. Before he could even react, he was already smacked into meat paste.

 C118 Su Bai!

    The middle-aged man didn''t understand. How could he be exposed?


    He had roamed the world of mercenaries abroad and was famous for his spear skills. He was known as the ''Snake Eyes Spear King''. As long as he targeted a target, no one could escape his bullets.


    But today, he was slapped to death by an ape!


    .........


    The Thunder Ape obviously did not care about who the middle-aged man was. After doing all that, it suddenly jumped up with both legs.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The ground instantly cracked, and the surrounding trees shook violently from the strong wind.


    In the next moment, the Thunder Ape''s body was like a small mountain as it landed beside the villa and swept its palm towards the black-clothed man.


    "Retreat!"


    The leader, a fat man and a thin man in black, had an ugly expression on their faces. While they were still in shock, they quickly retreated.


    They really could not imagine, in the outskirts of the Jiangzhou, how could such a monster that was only seen in movies appear and attack them without saying a word!


    Could it be that this giant monster ape was here for the person inside the room? At this moment, both of them had absurd thoughts in their hearts. If that wasn''t the case, then why would he, the giant ape, suddenly come to cause trouble?


    Ah!


    "No, no!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The black-robed guards who could not dodge in time were either furious, terrified, or crazy. However, they were unable to escape the gigantic palm of the Thunder Ape.


    "Bam!"


    The terrace, railings, and garden on the roof of the house were instantly turned into ruins under the Thunder Ape''s hands. The corpse of a black man had already turned into a pile of meat paste.


    One was fat while the other was thin, both in black. Their faces were gloomy and unsightly, both of them only had Later Period of Inner Strength, but if they worked together, they could definitely fight against the inner strength Great Perfection.


    Gritting their teeth, the two of them moved, turning into two afterimages as they attacked the Thunder Ape.


    However, the Thunder Ape''s eyes were full of ridicule. It growled, and without dodging or dodging, it slapped its face again.


    Their faces changed drastically as they hurriedly dodged. However, a cunning look flashed across the eyes of the Thunder Ape. It roared and a bolt of lightning shot out from its palm.


    The lightning exploded with such incredible speed that two of them weren''t even able to dodge in time before they were struck down.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, their protective shields were torn apart by the lightning. Their bodies trembled as their bodies were charred black and their hair stood on end. Their auras were sluggish, and their bodies were stiff.


    "Pah!"


    The Thunder Ape''s palm descended, like swatting flies, turning the two people into meat paste.


    In that instant, the entire villa fell silent. The black-clothed guards who were lucky enough to survive in the distance trembled slightly with the gun in their hands.


    Such a monster was simply a monster. How the f * ck could they still fight against it?


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Thunder Ape growled before turning its head to look at Tang Qiubai who was on its shoulder, as if it was flaunting its own battle achievements.


    Tang Qiubai was speechless, he rolled his eyes and said: "Cover me, I''m going to save Miss Su!"


    The Thunder Ape ignored him and cried out twice. Under Tang Qiubai''s shocked gaze, it grabbed towards the roof of the house.


    It was going to tear down the villa!


    The man in black was trembling in fear. This was too f * cking cruel!


    "Stop! Miss Su is still inside! " Tang Qiubai panicked and said.


    However, just as he spoke, the Thunder Ape''s big hand was already on the roof of the villa.


    However, just as the Thunder Ape was about to open it, an angry voice suddenly came out.


    "Evil creature, how dare you!"


    Boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, a black and a white figure instantly appeared in the sky above the villa.


    The two of them released a terrifying aura as they simultaneously struck towards the Thunder Ape''s palm.


    Rip!


    The black and white Qi interweaved in the air, forming a black and white terrifying Air Blade, which struck the Thunder Ape''s palm as fast as lightning.


    "Bam!"


    The face of the Thunder Ape thunder official finally revealed a hint of seriousness. His body suddenly erupted with lightning, and his palm was instantly covered with dense lightning light as he ruthlessly clashed with the black and white Air Blade.


    The lightning dissipated and the black and white energy disappeared. The Thunder Ape looked at the black and white figures as if they were facing a great enemy and did not dare to act rashly.


    The strength of the two of them combined was not any weaker than Zhuo Tianhu, who had just entered the Grandmaster Realm.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Thunder Ape''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, and growled.


    His eyes were like a hawk''s as he sized up the Thunder Ape and Tang Qiubai who was on his shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Old demon Bai, looks like the kid with Su Family is really a bit strange, to be able to drive a beast that''s comparable to Perfection Stage!"


    "Humph!" Even if there''s someone behind him, so what? Could it be that we are afraid of them? This Thunder Ape is not weak, kill it together, and then when we catch that little bastard Su Family and force him to reveal the secrets of the Liquid of Life, we might have a chance to go further with our lifespan increasing, Ascendant level Perfection Stage! " The white-robed old man laughed coldly.


    "Perfection Stage!" The black clad old man''s eyes burned with passion as he said, "Then let''s compare ourselves to wasting time!" Young Master Su and the rest have already brought that brat here!


    "Alright!"


    The two of them muttered a few words. When the Qi on their bodies burst into the sky, one black and one white Qi were like flood dragons, intertwining together, actually forming a gray, terrifying Qi.


    The Thunder Ape roared as its aura erupted. Lightning surged and it pounced towards the two old men to kill them.


    The two old men were both great experts of Half-step perfection, and they also practiced the art of combination attacks. Their coordination was extremely good, and when their attack power overlapped, it would soar by several times, which was enough to rival a master of Primary Period of Perfection Stage.


    Even though Thunder Ape were naturally different from others, they had not yet reached maturity. Even though they had cultivated the Nine Transformations of the Magic Ape, they were only at the entry level, and could only rely on their rough skin and thick flesh to withstand the attacks of the two people.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of the grey palm print, the Thunder Ape blocked the attack while protecting Tang Qiubai. When the silver light on its palm broke, the Thunder Ape''s flesh flew, blood flowed out, and its eyes were bloodshot as it looked at the two elders.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    The two figures moved and merged in midair. A shocking aura exploded out as the two palms drew lines of gray silk in the air like the strings of a zither.


    "Thousand Thread Force, go!"


    Threads crisscrossed in all directions, as though the air had been cut apart. In an instant, it was like a huge net that covered the Thunder Ape.


    Thunder Ape was unable to dodge in time, and lightning surged around her body, but it was still unable to block the slicing of the gray silk. In an instant, dozens of slender wounds appeared on the Thunder Ape''s body, and as the flesh and blood flew about, it looked extremely pathetic.


    In the distance, the black and white figures old man looked at this scene with a sneer on his face. This was the ultimate attack of the two, even the master of Perfection Stage did not dare to take it head-on.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Ape was angry and in pain, but it was difficult to struggle free. Tang Qiubai''s face was ugly, but when he was feeling despair, he saw a ray of green light descending from the sky.


    Boom!


    The green light carried a strong aura as it descended like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a gigantic green blade of light that came slashing down from the sky!


    Rip!


    Between the heaven and earth, an incomparably huge vacuum was torn apart. The gray silk threads that were originally as firm as steel wire were instantly obliterated the moment they came in contact with the enormous green blade.


    "This--this is ¡­ a force field!"


    "Grandmaster technique!"


    He did not dare to hesitate as he slapped his palm against his chest. When he coughed out a mouthful of blood, the Qi around his body exploded to the limit and in the blink of an eye, it formed a huge shield of black and white Qi in front of him.


    In the next moment, the Cyan-colored Air Blade and the black and white light barrier collided!

 C119 Su Chengs Death!

    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded throughout the world. The huge shock wave swept through the surroundings like a tsunami. Wherever it passed, it was in complete disarray.


    Far off in the distance, a group of black-robed men fell back, their faces filled with shock. Some of the weaker ones were sent flying by the force of the impact and crashed into the ground, unable to get up.


    The faces of the two elders paled slightly, and with a groan, they retreated three steps back before regaining their balance. They raised their heads to look at the figure in the distance, their eyes filled with fear and disbelief.


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Su Bai who was dressed in casual clothes, slowly walked over.


    Behind him, Jiang Shaofeng, who was supporting Su Cheng, panted as he followed. Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions on both of them slightly changed.


    Upon seeing Su Bai, the Thunder Ape gave two cries of anger as it looked at the two elders on the roof of the house and roared softly.


    "Don''t be anxious." Su Bai took a glance at the wounds on its body, and the iciness between his brows became even colder. He tossed a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill over to it and said, "Recover your injuries first. Leave these two old men to me! "


    When the Thunder Ape saw the Small Spirit Cultivating Pill, a hint of wild joy surged out of its huge eyes. It swallowed them in one gulp and no longer cared about the two elders.


    Tang Qiubai jumped down from the Thunder Ape''s shoulder and said dejectedly: "Teacher, I was unable to save Miss Su..."


    "I know." Su Bai smiled slightly and said: "You have done very well. You don''t need to care about the things that happen next."


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Qiubai swept his gaze across Jiang Shaofeng and Jiang Shaofeng who were behind him.


    Upon seeing Su Cheng and Jiang Shaofeng, the expressions of the two elders slightly changed, and with a movement of their bodies, they directly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Looking at the wound on Su Cheng''s face, the white robed skinny old man said in a low voice, "Young Master Su."


    Su Cheng''s face turned gloomy and cold, he nodded his head slightly and did not say a word.


    The white clothed elderly man frowned slightly, but did not say much. Instead, he turned to Jiang Shaofeng and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the two of them, Jiang Shaofeng let out a long breath, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He looked at Su Bai with an ice-cold gaze, and said while clenching his teeth, "It''s Su Bai!"


    "Not only did he injure Young Master Cheng, he even killed Miss Zheng and Chief Zhang of the Deity Biology co. LTD. Elder Bai, Elder Mo, you must capture him!"


    "What?" The white clothed old man suddenly frowned, "The Zheng Family girl is dead? Young Master Su, is this true? "


    "Yes!" Su Cheng''s face turned ugly as he nodded his head.


    Hearing this, the two elders looked at each other as their hearts trembled.


    This time, it was not a good ending!


    The young miss of Zheng Family had died in Jiangzhou, if this matter was not properly handled, the entire Jiangzhou would probably be overturned by the furious Zheng Family!


    Ignoring the few of them, Su Bai swept his Spiritual Sense across the villa, but did not find any trace of Su Qingyao. Her expression was somewhat ugly, as she forcefully suppressed the anger and killing intent in her heart, and said to Su Cheng and Yue Shan in a low voice: "Now, can you let my sister go?"


    After Su Cheng heard this, his face suddenly revealed a sinister smile. He stared at Su Bai and mocked: "Tsk tsk, the two of you really have a deep affection for brother and sister! You can''t even protect yourself anymore, and you want to save your sister? "


    Su Bai''s face became gloomy, "Do you want to die?!"


    "Threatening me?" Su Cheng sneered, hid behind the two elders and arrogantly said: "With the two reverends of my Su Family, I want to see what kind of waves you can create!"


    "Humph!" Su Bai, oh Su Bai, I really don''t know if you''re arrogant or stupid, do you really think you can walk out of here alive today? "


    His eyes were scarlet red, and he did not conceal his killing intent in the least, "Today, will be the day of your death! "Haha, didn''t you want to save that bitch Su Qingyao? I''ll give you a chance now, kneel down and beg me.


    When Su Cheng''s wanton and wild laughter passed through, Su Bai''s eyes instantly turned scarily scarlet red. Monstrous killing intent exploded forth with a loud bang, and an extremely berserk aura exploded forth as his body instantly disappeared from where he stood.


    "You are courting death!"


    Boom!


    Before the sound of the word "die" had even died away, the entire world seemed to have been oppressed by a formidable aura. The entire world had suddenly become terrifyingly quiet, and a figure covered in lightning instantly tore through the air, throwing a punch straight at Su Cheng!


    "Be careful, young master!"


    "Danger!"


    The two elders'' faces were filled with shock, and when the aura from their bodies exploded, they both went to block Su Bai.


    But Su Bai did not even bother to look at their attacks, and shouted loudly.


    "Scram!"


    The two elders'' expressions changed drastically as soon as they heard his voice. Their bodies froze as if they were struck by lightning, and the moment their fists collided with the force, they were like weeping willows that had been broken by a fierce wind as they flew backwards.


    When the fist blasted out, the wild smile on Su Cheng''s face had yet to be retracted when it suddenly froze. An unprecedented sense of life-and-death crisis surged forth, and his expression turned deathly pale with fright. He dodged desperately, but discovered that his body seemed to have been struck by a Body Securing Curse, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    The next second.


    Su Bai''s fist, which carried the weight of heaven and earth, smashed onto his chest with a loud bang.


    Bang!


    The extremely violent true essence exploded within Su Cheng''s body in an instant. His entire being, which was as weak as a watermelon after receiving a heavy blow, shattered with a loud bang, and pieces of his limbs fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire arena had turned terrifyingly quiet.


    After more than ten seconds had passed, Jiang Shaofeng, who was standing to the side, lost control of his voice, and his face turned deathly pale.


    "Y-y-you, you actually killed Young Master Cheng?"


    Who is Su Cheng?


    He was a direct descendant of the capital''s Su Family, so his status was extremely precious. Even the border feudal fiefdom officials would have to welcome him courteously when they saw him, a son of one of the top families in the capital!


    This kind of young master from a top Wealthy Class family was not something that a young miss of a Wealthy Class like Zheng Family could compare to!


    And now Su Bai had actually killed him?!


    Even though Su Bai had killed Zheng Tianqi and the others, he was still shocked, and did not lose his composure like he did right now.


    This fellow was simply a lunatic through and through, how dare she hit his attention?


    When a heart piercing chill came out, Jiang Shaofeng completely regretted it.


    If he knew that this matter would become so serious, he would not dare find trouble with Su Bai even if he was beaten to death.


    To take back the Liquid of Life, to take revenge on Su Bai, this entire matter was tied up by him, and it could be said that he was the mastermind behind this matter.


    Su Family, Zheng Family, Deity Biology co. LTD, Ghost Hidden Sect ¡ª even if these powers destroyed Su Bai and obtained the Liquid of Life, but they suffered such a huge loss, would they really let their Jiang Family go?


    There was no need to think about the answer, the Jiang Family would definitely bear the disaster of annihilation.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Shaofeng suddenly became absent-minded. In order to take revenge on Su Bai, he had put all his Jiang Family in there, was it really worth it?


    He did not have the time to bother with Jiang Shaofeng. The white clothed old man, Bai Jin Shan, and the black clothed old man, Mo You, both had extremely gloomy expressions.


    Su Cheng was actually killed in front of them?


    Both of their anger exploded and their faces flushed red. Disregarding their fear of Su Bai, they pounced towards him in unison.


    "Kid, hand over your life!"


    Facing the attacks of the two, Su Bai''s expression remained indifferent, the killing intent in his eyes did not decrease at all, and he threw out a palm strike.


    "Broken Mountain and River!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    A huge Air Blade cut through the air, as though it was cutting through the heavens, and slashed out. The entire world shook, and the air emitted a violent cry.


    Bai Jinshan and Mo You''s faces turned extremely serious. Their eyes turned red and their bodies merged together in an instant. A grey energy fist suddenly blasted out and collided fiercely with the Air Blade.

 C120 Rescue!

    Bang!


    A violent explosion sounded out. The grey fist energy had only lasted for a moment before it was torn to shreds. Bai Jinshan and Ye Xiwen''s complexion suddenly paled. They groaned and retreated swiftly, but the qi in their bodies crazily rushed out and their fingers danced in the air like a zither.


    "Thousand Thread Force!"


    "Chi, chi ~ ~"


    Following the two people''s explosive shout, numerous gray threads of force appeared. In an instant, they interweaved in the air and formed a huge net, enveloping towards Su Bai.


    "Slash!"


    Although the gray colored energy thread was sturdy, when it came into contact with the Air Blade s that had launched a palm attack earlier on Su Bai, it was as if ice and snow had met the blazing sun, and was extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    However, as the two went all out, the gray threads intertwined with the silver Air Blade as if they were free, and actually forcibly blocked the attack of the silver Air Blade.


    Seeing this, Su Bai frowned, but he did not mind.


    In the distance, when Bai Jinshan and Wang Lin saw that this move had worked, their faces were filled with joy. Gritting their teeth, they pressed down with their hands and shouted, "Cut!"


    The huge net formed by the interweaving gray silk threads hacked down towards Su Bai in an instant.


    "Humph!"


    Su Bai let out a cold laugh as silver light flickered around his body. As if he was the descendant of Thunder God, his body moved and actually took the initiative to smash towards the giant silk net.


    When the two saw this, they were stunned for a moment. Then, anger and embarrassment surged up their faces. This arrogant kid actually dared to be so arrogant.


    That was just nice. Let him experience the power of their ultimate move!


    The two of them were very confident in their joint attack. After all, this was a secret technique taught to them by the legendary Immortal Master Qi from the Celestial Gate.


    Even if this Su Family brat''s cultivation was comparable to a Grandmaster, he definitely wouldn''t be able to block it!


    The next moment.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Su Bai''s figure seemed like a silver lightning, his momentum was like a hot knife through butter, he tore apart the giant gray silk net and pointed at the two people in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    An invisible ripple spread out from the tip of their fingers, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze as an illusory cyan seal suddenly expanded in size, landing at the feet of Bai Jinshan and Yue Yang. Both of their faces were filled with shock and disbelief, their eyes were filled with disbelief, their ultimate move was actually unable to stop Su Bai in the slightest?


    The cyan talismans revolved, and the force surrounding the two of them seemed to have been sealed by an invisible force, making them unable to move at all.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly soared as he abruptly raised his right hand, and the jade talisman instantly appeared.


    "Thunder!"


    An extremely dazzling bolt of lightning suddenly exploded forth, transforming into a spear in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai held onto the Thunder Lance, and like a war god, he suddenly waved it out!


    "Crack!"


    The Thunder Lance sliced through the air, leaving behind a long silver tail in the air, and pierced into Bai Jinshan''s chest in an instant.


    In a split-second, Bai Jinshan''s face turned ferocious. He subconsciously slapped Mo You who was behind him away, "Let''s go!"


    "Chi!"


    The Thunder Lance pierced Bai Jinshan''s heart instantly, and then brushed past Mo You''s arm, leaving behind a huge pit on the ground before it slowly disappeared.


    "Old Devil Bai!" Mo You''s expression was sorrowful as he looked at Bai Jin Shan whose aura had disappeared in an instant. He clenched his teeth and growled softly as he glared at Su Bai with venomous eyes.


    They had severely underestimated the strength of this'' abandoned child '', Su Family!


    "You want to leave?" The corner of Su Bai''s mouth revealed a trace of ridicule. His body suddenly turned into a silver lightning, and instantly chased after Mo You.


    Jiang Shaofeng''s breath quickened, his face changing color. Just as he was about to move, he saw Tang Qiubai walking over with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "Young Master Jiang, where are you going?"


    Jiang Shaofeng squeezed out a smile and begged: "Young Master Tang, I''m in a daze, but I was forced by Su Cheng. This has nothing to do with me! For my father''s sake, spare me! I guarantee that in the future, Jiang Family will follow your lead without any hesitation! "


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Tang Qiubai scoffed, "You have pushed it pretty clean. Su Cheng that guy was actually used like a spear by a little person like you for so long, he''s really stupid! Furthermore, this fellow dared to offend teacher. His death is truly not to be regretted! "


    "However, do you really think that something can hide from my ears regarding Jiangzhou?" Tang Qiubai looked at Jiang Shaofeng with an expressionless face, and said indifferently: "Chen Ba is one of your people, right?"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s pupils could not be narrowed as he hurriedly said, "Young General Jiang, Eighth Master Chen has always been with Chen Guang and his group, how could he be one of mine ¡­"


    "Humph!" Tang Qiubai laughed coldly, and said: "Your Jiang Family is truly reckless, to actually offend teacher time and time again! This time, they were even joining hands with the Su Zheng family and the Deity Biology co. LTD, kidnapping Miss Su to threaten our teacher, I really don''t know if I will live for too long! "


    Jiang Shaofeng''s breath quickened, his expression changing drastically. He stared straight at Tang Qiubai, and said with a hoarse voice: "How do you plan to let me go?"


    "You still want to leave?" Tang Qiubai scoffed, "Do you think you can live past today?"


    Tang Qiubai said coldly: "Not only you, I can also clearly tell you that your Jiang Family is over! You have personally pushed your entire Jiang Family to the brink! "


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face changed drastically, his breathing quickened, his eyes turning crimson red as he stared at Tang Qiubai: "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "My father is the Deputy Mayor of Jiangzhou, my grandfather was the old chief of staff of the Gangnan Military Region, the Dingshen Corporation that my mother operated has a market capitalization of several billion, my Jiang Family has been in the operation of Jiangzhou for so many years, how could it possibly be destroyed by a small Su Bai? "Shut your mouth!"


    "You frog in the well, how could you know how much power teacher has? Let alone your insignificant Jiang Family, even if it''s the capital''s Su Family, what are they worth in front of teacher? "


    Tang Qiubai laughed disdainfully: "This time, you have completely infuriated teacher! Even if God descended, he would not be able to save you! "


    Jiang Shaofeng''s breath quickened, his expression crazed. Holding onto the phone, Su Qingyao''s struggling face was clearly seen on the screen as he crazily said: "Don''t force me!"


    "If you push me too far, I''ll get someone to kill Su Qingyao immediately!"


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai''s face turned cold as he said, "Let my sister go, I promise to leave you an intact corpse!"


    Tang Qiubai''s heart suddenly shook. If nothing unexpected happened, Mo You should have already died!


    His expression rapidly fluctuated, and suddenly revealed a hint of madness as he said hoarsely, "Haha ¡­ Since I''m going to die anyway, even if I die, I''ll drag Su Qingyao down with me!"


    "Do it, kill her!"


    "Yes sir!" On the phone, the middle-aged man who had a cold expression replied, then turned and walked towards Su Qingyao.


    "How dare you!"


    Su Bai''s eyes turned scarlet red and his aura soared. The Power of Spiritual Sense exploded and once again swept towards the surrounding of the villa!


    Where is it?


    Where was it?


    Su Bai was extremely anxious in his heart. Suddenly, his expression froze, and revealed a hint of ecstasy as his body disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time.


    In the secret basement of the villa, Su Qingyao was sitting in a corner with a terrified expression. The middle-aged man had a cold expression on her face as she raised her spear and turned to leave.


    He was very confident in his marksmanship. This shot should be aimed at the heart!


    "Bam!"


    With a crash, the bullet hit a steel wall.


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and looked at the transparent barrier of light in front of Su Qingyao, his expression filled with disbelief.


    "There''s such a thing?" He muttered to himself as killing intent surged in his eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The three consecutive shots caused the light barrier to tremble violently. It was on the verge of collapse.


    "Humph!" I''d like to see how many shots you can take from me! " He let out a cold snort and was about to pull the trigger when a loud buzzing sound suddenly rang out. The entire room was instantly filled with a strong killing intent.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, a sense of life and death was about to attack him, and he instantly turned around to see a young man with a delicate and pretty appearance.

 C121 One Wrap?

    The middle-aged man''s name was Zhuang Feng, he was once a retired special forces soldier of a special forces under the China, and then, he spent most of his time in Europe, America, and other places as a mercenary group, almost daily licking his knife and licking his blood, and had killed hundreds of people. In this kind of peaceful era, this kind of person was simply a god of death.


    He was used to seeing life and death, and had encountered extremely monstrous and terrifying existences while carrying out missions. However, none of them could compare to this young man in front of him!


    The feeling this young man gave him was as though he was the ruler of the entire world, able to crush him to death with a casual flick of a finger!


    He fiercely bit down on the tip of his tongue. The intense pain caused a wisp of clarity to surge out from his mind. The toughness he had tempered through years of life and death on the bloody battlefield caused his eyes to instantly turn vicious.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately shot out his spear the moment he came to his senses.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three bullets shot out at almost the same time, forming a shape and struck at the center of Su Bai''s brows and the vital points on the two sides of his chest.


    With such a close distance and such a narrow space, even if this young man in front of me is a martial arts master, I still won''t be able to dodge my own bullet!


    But what was unbelievable was that Su Bai did not have any intention to dodge at all.


    In the next moment, a blinding lightning aura surged from Su Bai''s body as a slender, jade-like palm slowly extended outwards. Although it looked extremely slow, it was actually extremely fast.


    In the next moment, the three bullets, which were almost impossible to see with the naked eye, were grabbed by an invisible hand, and then shot into it.


    For the first time, Zhuang Feng''s complexion changed.


    The gaze he looked at Su Bai with was as though he was looking at a monster, and his face was filled with disbelief and fear.


    "Receive bullets with bare hands!"


    "How ¡ª how is this possible?"


    He had been in the mercenary circle for so long, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t seen any martial arts masters. Although those people were scary, they were also afraid of bullets and could be killed by firearms!


    However, the young man in front of him was like a monster. He was able to receive the bullets empty-handed!


    At this moment, he was beyond shocked. His world view was crumbling apart.


    There was actually such a terrifying existence in this world, and I actually messed with him?


    He didn''t expect that after roaming around the ocean for so long, he would actually kick such an iron plate the moment he returned to China.


    "Any last words?"


    Zhuang Feng took a deep breath and said, "If possible, please spare my brothers outside."


    Su Bai frowned slightly, and at the same time he took a step forward, a palm strike landed on his head. In an instant, Zhuang Feng''s body became as soft as meat, falling onto the ground, without any signs of life.


    After coldly sweeping a glance at his corpse, Su Bai muttered: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t do it!"


    As for those who dared to touch Su Qingyao, he would never let any of them off!


    "Little White" Su Qingyao''s eyes were red, as if she was still in a state of shock.


    Su Bai''s face finally revealed a trace of gentleness, he hugged Su Qingyao slowly and said: "Old sister, everything''s alright, I''m back!"


    Su Qingyao''s tensed mind instantly relaxed. All these days of suffering, anger, and fear had finally turned into tears at this moment.


    Although she was a strong business woman, he was still a girl. If not for the fact that Su Bai had washed her hair and marrow with his Small Spirit Cultivating Pill and also refined a jade talisman to protect her, he really would have been in danger this time.


    Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen.


    Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but the coldness in his eyes did not decrease in the slightest.


    Although Su Qingyao was fine, but she would definitely not let this happen again!


    However, it was destined that he would not be able to always stay by Su Qingyao''s side in the future. Su Bai frowned slightly, and thought to himself that perhaps he should consider developing his own forces ¡­


    When Su Bai brought Su Qingyao out of the villa''s underground secret room, Tang Qiubai immediately came over to welcome them.


    "Teacher, is Miss Su alright? Do you want me to arrange for her to go to the hospital? "


    Su Bai shook his head, and said: "No need, I have already given my sister the healing pill."


    Tang Qiubai nodded his head, he frowned and looked at the dozens of surviving black clothed people around the house, and asked: "Teacher, these people...?"


    "Kill him!" Su Bai said coldly with an indifferent expression.


    "Yes sir!" Tang Qiubai''s face turned cold, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Soon after, cries of agony could be heard before the cries for mercy ceased.


    "Teacher, the remaining thirteen people have all been killed!" Tang Qiubai''s killing intent did not retreat, the dark red blood on his clothes was extremely glaring.


    Su Bai nodded indifferently, his expression not changing in the slightest.


    At the side, although Su Qingyao''s face did not look good, she did not say anything. She understood the principle of cutting the grass by its roots.


    After doing all of this, Su Bai looked at Jiang Shaofeng who was crawling on the ground with a pale complexion, and said indifferently: "Besides the Zheng Family and Su Family, who else attacked my sister?"


    Jiang Shaofeng clenched his teeth, but did not say a word.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Su Bai frowned, "Then let''s go and die!"


    Before his voice had even faded, he had already struck down with his palm.


    Rip!


    A silver colored Air Blade suddenly fell, and the strong threat of death caused Jiang Shaofeng''s expression to freeze for a moment.


    "Don''t ¨C don''t kill me!"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Su Bai was simply a madman, he did not follow the rules at all, and had at least allowed himself to bargain with others!


    The fact that he was about to start killing caused Jiang Shaofeng''s mental defenses to instantly collapse.


    Hearing up to here, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth revealed a cold smile that could not be detected, and he waved his hand.


    "Hua!"


    A gust of wind blew past, and the Air Blade that was close to Jiang Shaofeng''s head disappeared along with the wind.


    Jiang Shaofeng lied on the ground, his entire body drenched in sweat, gasping for breath, his eyes filled with fear.


    Su Bai ignored him, and directly said: "Speak!"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes flashed, and said: "I''ve already said it, will you still kill me?"


    Su Bai said indifferently: "Do you have the qualifications to negotiate with me?"


    Jiang Shaofeng gritted his teeth and remained silent for a moment, then said: "I can gather all of the people who are participating in the operation to deal with the Miss Su, and at that time, you can catch them all in one fell swoop ¡ª ¡ª As long as you are willing to let me go."


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and when he saw this, Jiang Shaofeng felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡­


    Ten-odd minutes later, in a black Land Rover, Su Bai and Su Qingyao sat in the back seat hugging Thunder Ape and closed their eyes to rest.


    Jiang Shaofeng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, put down the phone, turned around and said respectfully: "Young Master Su, Miss Su, I have already informed everyone to gather at the Blue Cloud Villa at eight o''clock tonight according to your wishes, and we will discuss the allocation of Liquid of Life together..."


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and said to Tang Qiubai who was in the driver''s seat, "Since that''s the case, then let''s directly go to the Blue Cloud Villa!"


    Tang Qiubai responded as the black Land Rover rumbled, and immediately disappeared at the end of the road, leaving behind a mess within the rundown villa at the foot of the mountain.


    In the carriage, Su Bai was silent, a dense killing intent condensed around him.


    This time, he was going to start a massacre!


    The enemy he wanted to kill trembled in fear!


    No one dared to provoke him after killing him!

 C122 Homopolymerization!

    Feeling Su Bai''s killing intent, Jiang Shaofeng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, felt a burst of fear. He could only pray that he could find an opportunity to escape in the chaos tonight.


    As for Su Bai''s words, he did not believe them.


    He had almost caused the death of Su Qingyao, how could let him go?


    He merely wanted to borrow his own hand to lure out those who wanted to do something against his Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, and catch them all in one fell swoop!


    But were these people really that easy to deal with?


    The answer was obviously no.


    After all, they were big shots who had roamed the martial arts world for a long time!


    At the same time.


    Jiang Family.


    Jiang Tiansheng sat in the living room with a solemn face, but Liu Ru put down the phone, and said with an ugly expression: "Feng''er, the phone just now, what exactly did you mean? Why wasn''t I allowed to participate in the Blue Cloud Villa''s meeting at night? Do you want us to give up on Liquid of Life? "


    Jiang Tiansheng was silent for a moment, then asked, "Is there any news from the Su Family?"


    "I still can''t contact you ¡­"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, he walked to the window of the hall and said solemnly: "Feng''er, something may have happened!"


    "Hmm?" Liu Ru''s face changed greatly as she quickly asked: "Tiansheng, what do you mean? How could something happen to Feng''er? Could it be that ¡ª Tang Family has made its move? "


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned, "Don''t be anxious, this is just my guess. Su Cheng suddenly lost contact with the Zheng Family''s little girl and the general manager, this is extremely abnormal, and just now, Feng''er''s phone call was extremely weird, eight to nine times out of ten, it was controlled by someone!"


    "What?" Liu Ru''s body suddenly trembled as she anxiously asked, "Who is so bold as to actually dare to kidnap my son? Could it be that ¡ª ¡ª Su Family, that trash of a young master, has returned? "


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned, his eyes deep: "He''s not a trash!"


    "Can he endure for so many years? Only after accumulating enough power did he amaze the world with a single glance. How could a young man like him be trash?" If he came back, this would be tricky! After all, that kid is a martial arts master! "


    "What is a martial arts master?" Liu Ru''s eyes were filled with hatred, "If he dares to even touch a single hair on Feng''er''s head, I''ll make him wish she was dead!"


    "Oh right, didn''t you say that the Old Master''s steward, Uncle Zhou, is a martial arts expert? I will immediately ask Uncle Zhou to come with me. No matter what, I must bring Feng Er back first! "


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned as he looked at the crazy Liu Ru, and said: "Don''t be hasty, I''ll go speak with the old man about this matter."


    "Also, for the sake of what happens in the past, I will arrange for Chief Chen and the others to guard the entrance of the Blue Cloud Villa. At that time, if anything happens, contact them at any time!"


    Liu Ru nodded her head and said coldly: "Don''t worry, it''s just a brat.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s brows slightly rose. Looking at the confident expression on Liu Ru''s face, he did not say anything more.


    I hope I overthought it!


    ¡­


    At eight in the evening, at the foot of Jiangzhou, at the Azure Cloud Villa.


    Hundred Flowers Hall.


    At this time, there were already over a dozen big shots sitting in the luxuriously decorated hall, and among them was shockingly the Chen Guang who informed Su Bai about the news to Linzhou earlier.


    At this time, Chen Guang''s expression was a little dazed, he looked around at the excited crowd and suddenly felt sympathetic towards them. They probably don''t even know how terrifying the person whom he had schemed against was.


    Recalling the scene where Su Bai had killed Dao Qingyi with his god-like strength in his Linzhou, he couldn''t help but tremble inwardly. A person like him was not someone a merchant like him could afford to offend.


    Even if it involved Zheng Family and Su Family!


    "Boss Chen, why are you so absent-minded?" Could it be that I''ve thought of that little star again? " A fat middle-aged bald man laughed: "Tsk, tsk. I just found a new beauty in Europe and America. They are all young. How about it? Do you want to try something new?"


    The big baldy''s name was Zhao Jinbiao, who was also the most famous person in Jiangzhou. He ate both black and white, worked in the main hotel and was very entertaining, with a heart filled with spiciness. He was much stronger than Master Chen and his men, but he was still not as good as Tang Qiubai, the former number one confidant of Tang Qiubai.


    Chen Guang was in the real estate business, so he naturally had to deal with many such people. He smiled faintly: "Director Zhao, you must be joking."


    Zhao Jinbiao glanced at him. Although he was a little unhappy, he did not say anything else. His status might not be low, but it was still incomparable to a tycoon like Chen Guang. However, if he was able to get the right to sell the Liquid of Life, then he would be rich!


    When he thought about the miraculous effects of consuming the Liquid of Life that the Jiang Family had brought to him, he could not help but feel a fire burning in his heart!


    "Strange, why haven''t Young Master Cheng and the others arrived yet?"


    "Miss Zheng and Deity Biology co. LTD''s CEO Wu haven''t arrived either ¡­"


    While everyone was still in doubt, someone suddenly said in a low voice, "The Jiang Family people have arrived!"


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at the entrance of the hall, only to see Liu Ru, dressed in a black dress, bringing a group of bodyguard in black, followed by a skinny old man.


    "Boss Liu, you''re here!"


    "Hello, Chief Liu!"


    "Director Liu, you must take care of my Changbai Drug Refinery with the rights to sell Liquid of Life this time!"


    Liu Ru''s face carried a faint smile, and one by one, she responded. When she saw the empty seats at the front, her expression immediately became ugly.


    No one came from Zheng Family or Su Family, could it be that something really happened to Shaofeng? She was in a state of panic and no longer had any interest in greeting the rest of the people. Instead, she turned to the old man behind his and said: "Elder Zhou, if Shaofeng is truly kidnapped later, I hope that you can take action!"


    The old man looked up: "Please do not worry, my lady. Leave the young master''s matters to me."


    Liu Ru thanked her, then closed her eyes and remained silent.


    As for the others in the hall, they finally noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere, and even the sounds of conversation gradually disappeared.


    Just as the atmosphere froze and everyone was filled with confusion, a white figure suddenly walked in slowly from the door.


    Behind him, two men and one woman followed. It was Tang Qiubai, Jiang Shaofeng and Su Qingyao.


    Everyone present only knew Tang Qiubai and the other two, but when they saw Su Bai dressed in white casual clothes, they became suspicious.


    "Shao Feng!"


    The moment she saw Jiang Shaofeng, Liu Ru was instantly overjoyed.


    "Mom, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to send someone at random? " Jiang Shaofeng''s face was filled with anxiety: "Go back quickly, this is not the place you''re from!"


    Liu Ru swept a cold glance across Su Bai and said solemnly: "Don''t worry! With me here, it''s fine. This Jiangzhou is not something that a brat can overturn the heavens in! "


    Su Bai glanced at her, but before he could say anything, the faces of everyone in the hall turned ugly.


    "Young, CEO Liu, what do you mean by this? "Who is that kid?"


    "Shouldn''t we be discussing the distribution of sales of Liquid of Life? Why did you let Boss Liu go back? Could it be that an accident happened? "


    That''s right, Shaofeng! "What''s going on? Why haven''t Miss Zheng and Young Master Cheng arrived yet?"


    These people were all old foxes who had muddled along in the mall for many years. Their sense of smell were extremely sharp, so they naturally sensed that something was wrong.


    Seeing that, Su Bai finally revealed a strange smile.


    "Calm down, everyone. I''m afraid the Young Master Cheng and Miss Zheng you''re talking about won''t be coming!"


    "However, I will give everyone a satisfactory explanation for this matter!"


    He emphasized the word ''answer'' with an ice-cold, cruel, and playful look on his face.


    As soon as Su Bai finished his sentence, the fat head and big ears Zhao Jinbiao scolded him coldly, "Who the f * ck are you? Is it your turn to speak? "


    "Hmph hmph, give us an explanation? Aren''t you afraid of the wind blowing your tongue away? Who do you think you are? "


    Everyone could hear the hostility in Su Bai''s words and sneered.


    A cold smile suddenly emerged on Su Bai''s face.


    "Let me introduce myself, I''m Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals''s chief drug consultant, Su Bai!"


    Isn''t everyone here for the Liquid of Life s of Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals? I am the creator of the Liquid of Life! "


    Su Bai smiled brightly as he looked at the crowd.


    "Now let me ask you, who wants the Liquid of Life?"

 C123 Those Who Touch My Family Die!

    When Su Bai''s words fell, the hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at him with different expressions.


    This fellow seemed to have come with ill intentions!


    What happened to the Jiang Family? Didn''t they say that the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was already settled? How could this happen?


    Everyone turned to look at Jiang Shaofeng, only to see him standing there with his hands hanging down, not daring to move an inch. His expression was extremely ugly.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was no fool. They naturally knew that something big had really gone wrong!


    Even the arrogant Zhao Jinbiao was frowning at this moment. He did not dare to speak anymore before he understood the situation.


    Of the many people present, the majority of them were more powerful than him.


    Everyone''s face changed. For a moment, no one said anything. It was obvious that they were planning to do this.


    "Su Bai, what are you trying to do? Are you threatening us? " Liu Ru''s face was cold and indifferent. She got up and walked in front of Su Bai, with a condescending attitude, and said coldly: "I''m warning you, this is a Jiangzhou, not a place where you can behave atrociously!"


    "Also, all the old bosses here, which one of them is not a person with over a hundred million in assets? Are you provoking us?"


    Seeing Liu Ru taking the lead, a middle-aged man wearing silver framed glasses snorted coldly and stood up as well: "That''s right, you dare to talk to us like this as a junior? Isn''t that too presumptuous? "


    "To tell you the truth, a hot potato like the Liquid of Life cannot be owned by your Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals alone!" A middle-aged man with short hair and a stern expression also spoke out with a frown.


    "That''s right!" "President Su, we are doing this for your benefit. Hand over the Liquid of Life and it will be beneficial to everyone ¡­" A woman with wavy hair said while smiling.


    ¡­


    Zhao Jinbiao let out a cold snort. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Chen Guang looking at Su Bai with a face full of reverence. His eyes were filled with extremely dense fear.


    His face slightly changed as he whispered, "Old Chen, we have been friends for so many years? Can you tell me where that kid comes from? "


    Chen Guang took a deep breath, and spoke after a while: "On the account of our many years of friendship, I shall warn you: Do not provoke him!"


    "Hmm?" The expression on Zhao Jinbiao''s face slightly changed. However, there was a trace of disapproval in his eyes. He smiled and said, "What will happen if I provoke him?"


    Chen Guang looked at him deeply, and spoke word by word: "I will die!"


    " Zhao Jinbiao froze for a moment. As his expression changed, he looked at Chen Guang and saw that he was sitting upright, "That''s all you have to say, take care of yourself!


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else.


    The two spoke very quietly, but a few people around them could still hear their conversation. However, they just laughed and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    How big of a storm could a teenage boy create? This was a legal society, did he really dare to kill? Moreover, even if he wanted to make a move, he had to first ask the bodyguards beside them if they agreed!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Liu Ru''s mouth revealed a sneer, and took out a stack of contracts from her bag, saying: "This is the Liquid of Life''s patent transfer contract, sign it, then hand over the formula, and I won''t pursue the matter of you kidnapping Shaofeng! "Otherwise ¡­"


    She sneered and said no more.


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, there will never be a place for you two siblings in the Jiangzhou!" Liu Ru was a strong lady, but she had an imposing manner, and her attitude was extremely proud.


    She looked at Jiang Shaofeng who had an expression of panic, but had difficulty speaking, and frowned: "Still not coming back?"


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Jiang Shaofeng''s face flushed red to the extreme. He was so anxious that his veins were popping out.


    Liu Ru''s face instantly turned extremely ugly, she stared straight at Su Bai and shouted coldly: "What did you do to Shaofeng? "Release him immediately, or else ¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Su Bai looked at him coldly, and shouted.


    "You--what did you say?" Liu Ru was startled, her face full of disbelief.


    This Su Bai actually spoke to her in such a manner?


    "I told you to shut up, or I''ll kill him right now!" Su Bai''s face remained indifferent, her voice carried an unquestionable coldness.


    "Good ¡ª good!"


    "You refused a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Since you are courting death, don''t blame me for this!" Liu Ru gnashed her teeth in anger, and shouted to the bodyguards behind him: "Immediately take this little bastard down!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A few of the bodyguard in black s had murderous looks on their faces, and instantly rushed towards Su Bai and the other two.


    Not far away, everyone in the hall was faintly smiling, as if they were waiting to watch a good show.


    Only Chen Guang shook his head and sighed inwardly, his Jiang Family was truly finished!


    Seeing the group of bodyguard in black rushing over, Su Qingyao''s face changed. She pulled Su Bai and smiled, but did not move.


    Tang Qiubai who had been standing by his side all this time suddenly burst out with a strong burst of aura, and violently shouted: "Scram!"


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, a burst of bone cracks and screams resounded as a group of trained bodyguards were all lying on the ground, unable to move for less than thirty seconds!


    In the next moment, the entire hall suddenly became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qiubai in shock, who had returned to Su Bai''s side, with expressions of disbelief.


    Is this really the playboy young master from Tang Family?


    Liu Ru''s face became ugly, staring straight at Su Bai and the other two, gritting her teeth she said coldly: "Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you with just a little bit of effort?"


    She took a deep breath and shouted to a burly middle-aged man in the hall with a moustache, "Chen Ba, cripple them. If you kill them, I''ll carry them!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone in the hall sucked in a breath of cold air. This woman was truly terrifying when she went crazy!


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Chen Ba''s face. "As you wish!"


    Swish!


    Before he finished speaking, his clothes flapped and a biting cold Qi surged out, his body was like a cheetah as he rushed out, his right hand turned into a claw, fiercely clawing towards Su Bai''s head!


    "Phew ¡ª"


    His speed was extremely fast, and as his claws slashed through the air, a slight tearing sound could be heard.


    Just from this move alone, this Chen Ba''s external martial arts had already reached its peak!


    It was also because of his martial arts that he was able to build a huge foundation in the Jiangzhou. After that, he was even able to win over Liu Ru, allowing his status and position to be even more stable.


    "You are Chen Ba? Was it you who sent people to crash into my sister? " A trace of brutality suddenly flashed across Su Bai''s eyes. Killing intent didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging.


    Chen Ba sneered. "Brat, you''re already at the end of your life, why are you asking me this?"


    As he said that, he laughed sinisterly, and his tiger claws fiercely grabbed onto Su Bai''s head!


    But what he found hard to believe was that under his gaze, Su Bai''s figure actually disappeared instantly!


    "This ¡­"


    "What''s going on?" He turned pale with fright as a gust of cold air suddenly rose from his back. A voice filled with ice-cold killing intent sounded out.


    "Die!"


    An unprecedented sense of life-and-death danger caused Chen Ba''s face to turn pale with fright. His body suddenly stiffened.


    He used all the strength in his body to turn around. His pupils constricted violently as a glaring silver fist rapidly enlarged in his line of sight. It then instantly struck his head!


    "Bam!"


    Like a watermelon that has been smashed by an iron hammer, Chen Ba''s head suddenly exploded, and his brain, mixed with his blood, shattered on the ground.


    Su Bai''s face was ice-cold as he stood there indifferently. Even though his body was not stained with even the slightest bit of blood star, it was as though a god of death had descended upon this world!


    "Those who touch my kin, die!"

 C124 Zhou Family in Western Mountain

    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall was deathly silent!


    Everyone present was an extremely influential figure who had wandered the martial arts world for a long time. They had all experienced great storms and great waves over the years, but now, they were all frightened by the scene before their eyes!


    Killing in public!


    He was unrestrained and brutal to the extreme!


    Everyone''s faces were filled with shock, their breathing quickened, as they looked at Su Bai, their eyes filled with fear and dread.


    This Su Bai, was simply a madman. He actually dared to kill someone here, was he not afraid of the police?


    Liu Ru''s face was extremely pale, her expression was lifeless, and when she regained her senses, her eyes were filled with shock and fear, as she stared straight at Su Bai.


    "You ¡­ You actually dare to kill someone here?!"


    "You''re dead meat!" She took a deep breath, turned around and shouted to the people in the hall, "Quick! Hurry and arrest him! "


    Inside the hall, everyone''s expression froze. Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to move.


    Liu Ru was startled, and immediately flustered: "Are you all scared silly? Hurry up and call the police! "


    Su Bai looked at the crazy Liu Ru coldly, frowned slightly, and threw a slap towards Liu Ru.


    "So noisy!"


    When the wind howled, Liu Ru''s expression changed greatly, but she did not have the time to dodge.


    When Jiang Shaofeng saw this, his pupils became red and he roared violently, but he was unable to move an inch.


    But in the next moment, a skinny old man appeared like a ghost and pulled Liu Ru back immediately!


    "Hmm?" The corner of Su Bai''s mouth suddenly revealed a sneer, and said: "There''s actually an expert?"


    His hand turned into a claw, which slashed at the two old men in the air.


    "Come back here!"


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    A dazzling silver light condensed under Su Bai''s hands, abruptly erupting with a powerful suction force.


    The face of the old man who was grabbing onto Liu Ru and retreating instantly changed, her expression became extremely gloomy, his skinny body suddenly erupted with an astonishing amount of Profound Spirit Qi, his slightly bent body suddenly straightened, like a sharp sword, releasing an extremely sharp tip!


    His murky eyes, at that moment, abruptly exploded with a shocked and sharp light. Raising his right hand, his finger became a blade as he slashed at Su Bai!


    "Chi!"


    A ray of green sword qi cut through the air, as fast as lightning, and ruthlessly landed on Su Bai''s palm.


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep sound rang as the lightning in Su Bai''s palm surged, and instantly collided with the cyan colored Sword Qi, destroying it in an extremely tyrannical manner.


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked. This young man had so easily dispelled his attack. Perhaps this was even stronger than he had imagined!


    "Interesting!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and he said indifferently: This method of condensing Qi into a sword, where did you learn it from?


    The old man frowned and looked at him, then coldly snorted: "What an impolite junior! What does whatever magic this old man cultivates have to do with you? "


    Su Bai chuckled upon hearing this, and said indifferently: "I am just curious, I am not putting such a small trick in my eyes."


    The old man immediately became angry, and said with a cold look in his eyes: "Arrogant child, what a boastful tone! You actually dare to say that my Zhou Family ''Flutter Sword Tactic'' is a small technique, today this old man will see how capable you are, to actually dare act so arrogantly! "


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the faces of the middle-aged men in the hall that were well-informed turned interesting.


    "Zhou Family!"


    "This old mister is actually from the Western Mountain Zhou Family. No wonder he''s so powerful!"


    An elder said with a face full of reverence. He spoke to the confused people around him: "The Western Mountain Zhou Family is a top tier Martial Tao Family in the Western Mountain Province. It is said that its heritage is the ''Flowing Sword Tactic''. Moreover, that ancestor from the Zhou Family was known as the number one expert of the Western Mountain Region. A single sword was so heavy that many Master of Martial Tao s were unable to even raise their heads! Their strength can only be described as terrifying! "


    "However, since this old mister is someone from the Zhou Family, why would he appear here?" Everyone looked puzzled, but they did not say anything else. Instead, they stared at the scene in front of them with burning gazes.


    A battle between martial dao masters wasn''t something that could be seen by ordinary people.


    Just that, how many moves could Su Bai take from the old man?


    Other than Chen Guang, no one present thought that Su Bai could win against the old man. After all, Su Bai was too young, and his cultivation was not something that could be achieved overnight. Furthermore, Western Mountain Zhou Family was extremely famous in terms of Martial Tao Realm, so everyone naturally believed that Su Bai would lose for sure.


    ..................................................................


    The old man''s expression was ice-cold. His right hand took out a soft sword that looked like Qing Shui''s. The green qi around his body exploded out, causing the Cyan Sword to suddenly tense up and let out a light cry.


    He moved, taking a step towards Su Bai, at the same time chopping down with his sword.


    "Kill!"


    "Buzz!"


    The air trembled, the Cyan Sword moved as fast as lightning, and in that moment, slashed towards the center of Su Bai''s brows.


    "Nice speed, but not powerful enough." Su Bai chuckled, under the old man''s ugly gaze, he slowly raised his right hand and grabbed at his own Cyan Rainbow Sword.


    "Clang!"


    As the sound of metal clashing rang, Su Bai''s palm covered this layer of dazzling lightning, and fiercely grabbed onto the Cyan Rainbow Sword.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. He didn''t retreat but advanced instead. His aura increased again as he was approaching the perfection of his inner strength.


    With a slight wave of his right hand, the Cyan Rainbow Sword suddenly trembled, releasing a loud buzzing sound, and actually broke free from Su Bai''s grasp.


    "Raise the sword, ten thousand swords, combine into one!"


    The old man''s body moved, and suddenly, dozens of his afterimages appeared in midair, surrounding Su Bai in the middle. Shocking sword beams roared out, and all the shadows raised their swords, thrusting out with a loud bang!


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of countless air being torn apart resounded. As intense sword Qis weaved through the air, they drew a gully that was one inch deep on the hard floor of the hall.


    Tang Qiubai and the rest who were standing far away had serious expressions on their faces. The power of the Zhou Family''s Sword Art was truly terrifying!


    In the great hall, Chen Guang, Zhao Jinbiao and the rest were all hiding far away. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at Su Bai and Yue Yang on the stage.


    Facing the dozens of attacks made by the extremely cold sword Qis, Su Bai''s expression did not change, and similarly took a step forward as he released an incomparably domineering fist strike!


    "Break ~ ~ ~"


    Boom!


    With a single punch, the air rumbled as a wave of energy that could be seen with the naked eye swept out. The dozens of sword Qis that were thrusting towards him were instantly shattered like rotten weeds!


    "En ~" The old man''s figure solidified in an instant, he groaned, his face filled with shock, his eyes filled with disbelief, but he did not dare retreat, gritting his teeth he slashed his sword towards Su Bai''s fist.


    "Crack!"


    A clear and crisp sound came out, a fine crack appeared instantly on the Green Rainbow Sword, but Su Bai''s fist did not even have a white mark!


    Seeing this scene, the old man could no longer maintain his composure and cried out in shock.


    "How is that possible? How can you be unharmed when your fists forcefully collide with my sword technique? "Impossible-- never!"


    Su Bai laughed indifferently, "I already said, your sword technique is just a small technique!"


    "Whatever, today I will let you see what is the real sword technique!"


    "Sword, come!"


    A hint of coldness flashed across his eyes as he waved his hand.


    The bronze sword on Tang Qiubai''s back hummed, and flew into his hands.

 C125 Beheading!

    Tang Qiubai was slightly stunned, Su Bai''s voice sounded from the bottom of his heart at the same time.


    "Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate the basic attacking techniques of the Azure Essence Sword Art once!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face immediately filled with excitement. He nodded his head strongly and stared closely at Su Bai''s figure. He knew that the chance that Su Bai had personally given him to evolve the Basic Sword Techniques was something that could only be found by chance.


    When the people hiding in the distance saw this scene, a hint of doubt appeared in their eyes.


    Could it be that Su Bai also knew sword techniques?


    The elderly laughed out of anger, it was obvious that Su Bai was not a sword cultivator, to actually dare cause trouble in front of his own sect.


    "Arrogant child, you''re courting death!"


    With an angry shout, he instantly turned into a grey shadow and attacked Su Bai.


    When the sword struck out, it directly enveloped all the seven vital points of Su Bai''s body. The sword beam was like a poisonous snake as it flew, making it difficult for people to guess where it would pierce towards!


    However, Su Bai''s expression did not change at all, the longsword in his hand slightly raised up in a certain direction!


    Swoosh.


    The old man staggered as a dark red wound appeared on his chest. His face was filled with extreme fear.


    "You--how did you do it?"


    Su Bai did not speak, he turned and looked at Tang Qiubai, and said: "This is the Sword Qi, do you understand?"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was excited, he was extremely excited, and nodded: "I understand a bit -"


    "Then next, you have to watch well!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The conversation between the two made everyone in the hall dumbstruck and flabbergasted.


    This fellow was actually teaching a sword master with Zhou Family?


    The old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he angrily shouted: "Bastard! You all are courting death! "


    He steeled his heart, gritted his teeth, and pressed three times against his chest. His eyes instantly turned red, and his aura exploded to its peak.


    "Die for this old man!"


    Crash! *


    His body flew up like a divine dragon, his green brilliance flourishing, bringing with him a mighty momentum as he fiercely slashed at Su Bai.


    "Good job!"


    Su Bai''s eyes lit up, he laughed out loud, but did not retreat, and instead raised his sword and rushed forward.


    The bronze sword in his hand, palm downward, the back of his hand upwards, the tip of the sword pointing towards a certain place in the cyan Great Sword''s brilliance!


    "Buzz!"


    The air trembled, and the cyan Great Sword, which looked as though it had descended from the peak of Mount Tai, suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Su Bai''s figure flashed, as if he was strolling in the park, the sword in his hand swept, pierced straight, or tilted.


    After only five strikes, the fierce azure brilliance was disintegrated, leaving behind only the old man in mid-air with a dull and unsightly expression.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with extreme shock and excitement. He could tell that Su Bai did not even use the power of the true essence, just relying on his ordinary longsword and a few basic sword moves, to easily dispel the old man''s extremely powerful sword moves!


    To use the shortest amount of time, the simplest of moves, to defeat the enemy once, and to discard the gorgeous and unrealistic sword moves, that was the true Azure Essence Sword Art!


    Tang Qiubai''s face was excited, his heart was in ecstasy, his eyes flashed a trace of understanding.


    So this was how the sword should be used!


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at Tang Qiubai who was deep in thought, he chuckled and said: "The so-called sword technique, is essentially just a type of attack."


    "Sword Master''s attack, it requires courage to advance forward, and valor to advance forward. When one sword strikes, all arts will be broken. Furthermore, the piercing, slashing, slashing, lifting and other forms of the Basic Sword Techniques form the core of all sorts of sword techniques. Once you master these basic techniques, your Azure Essence Sword Art will be at the small success stage! "


    Tang Qiubai''s breathing hastened, and he bowed to Su Bai: "Thank you teacher for your guidance, I understand!"


    Su Bai smiled lightly and did not speak any further.


    In the distance, the old man''s face was pitch black, his eyes red as he stared straight at Su Bai, and spoke with a hoarse voice: "Kid, I admit that you''re a demon!"


    "Even if he is younger than the Patriarch, he''s still many times scarier! Unfortunately, no matter how monstrous you are, you must die! "


    His breathing quickened, and a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. He took a step forward, and relying on his emptiness, a shocking sharpness condensed on his body.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    The Cyan Rainbow Sword let out a violent hum in his hand as the cyan qi around him gushed out of it. The Cyan Rainbow Sword that had already cracked seemed to be unable to withstand the power of the strike as it let out a slight cracking sound.


    A trace of pain flashed across the old man''s face, but he still let out a loud shout. Blood flowed out from his skin, his veins bulged out and his aura was extremely berserk.


    His body flew out along with the longsword in an instant, transforming into a green rainbow, and fiercely thrusted towards Su Bai!


    It was so fast that before the sound of air exploding could even be heard, the cyan rainbow had already arrived above Su Bai''s head.


    The speed of this sword had already surpassed the speed of sound!


    "Die!"


    The old man''s face was vicious as he angrily shouted in his heart.


    Finally, a trace of seriousness appeared on Su Bai''s face, and when his Qi burst out, the dense Power of Thunder and Lightning immediately wrapped around him, he suddenly raised his fist, and punched out.


    It looked extremely strange. His fist seemed to be extremely slow, but at the same time, it also arrived behind him and collided ferociously with the cyan light beam.


    Su Bai''s body shook slightly, and did not retreat even half a step. However, that green rainbow shattered in an instant, revealing the old man surnamed Zhou, whose entire body was dyed red with fresh blood.


    His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Su Bai. Not daring to hesitate in the slightest, he forced out a breath and fled towards the entrance in a blur.


    This Su Bai is simply a monster!


    He had already activated the secret technique to burn the Blood Essence, causing the strongest blow to fly out, but it was still broken by him with just one punch.


    At this moment, most of the anger in his heart had disappeared, and he finally understood. His fear had skyrocketed, and the only person who could easily block his attack was master of Perfection Stage!


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, this Su Bai was basically a young grandmaster!


    When he thought of this, the old man lost any fighting spirit in his heart, and even threw the matter of saving Jiang Shaofeng to the back of his mind. Even though he owed Old Man Jiang Family a favor, it was not enough for him to repay it with his life!


    Looking at the fleeing old man, Liu Ru was stunned. Then, the look on her face turned extremely ugly.


    Su Bai laughed coldly, "Can you leave now?"


    Swish!


    His body moved, and the long sword in his hand slashed down.


    This sword was like the horn of an antelope, arcing through the air in a beautiful arc and striking the terrified old man as fast as lightning.


    "You ¡­ How dare you ¡­"


    Blood trickled down from the corner of the old man''s mouth as he stared at Su Bai. A sinister wound appeared on his chest, and before he finished speaking, the color in his eyes disappeared, and he plopped to the ground without a sound.


    When they saw this, the faces of everyone in the hall went pale, and even their breathing became careful.


    The face of Zhao Jinbiao, who had previously taught Su Bai a lesson, turned even paler, and even the fat on his face trembled. Now, he finally understood why Chen Guang was so respectful to him.


    So it turned out that provoking him would truly lead to his death!


    The faces of the rest of the group also turned extremely ugly. No one dared to say a word for fear of provoking that lawless God of Slaughter.


    In less than half an hour, this Su Bai had already killed two people!


    Everyone had already cursed the Jiang Family a hundred times in their hearts ¡ª Damn it, why didn''t they tell them that the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals had a backer that could kill gods?


    At this moment, everyone suddenly thought of Su Cheng, Zheng Tianqi, and the others who were missing.


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone''s foreheads were covered in cold sweat, and they fell silent.

 C126 Everyone Bowed Their Heads!

    After instructing Tang Qiubai to dispose of the corpses of Chen Ba and Old Man Zhou, Su Bai slowly swept his gaze across the people in the hall, and said indifferently: "Everyone, is there anyone who wants the Liquid of Life s now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to say anything.


    His face was filled with a flattering smile: "Mr. Su is joking, we were actually all bewitched by Jiang Family and the others, that''s why we were able to deal with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals so easily. Please forgive us, Mr. Su!"


    Even though most of the people present did not attack Su Qingyao, they had more or less secretly attacked the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals s.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these people had secretly manipulated and manipulated the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, as well as the cooperation of medicinal ingredients, how could the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals be depleted of its capital in just a few short days, causing the research and development personnel to jump through the ranks one after another, and in the end close to collapse?


    With Zhao Jinbiao taking the lead, the remaining people in the hall quickly cut off their relationship with Jiang Family as well.


    "Mr. Su is very clear. I, Changbai, have always had a good relationship with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals and have always been a loyal partner, but this time, I really was bewitched by Jiang Family and others to make this kind of mistake ¡­" A tall and skinny middle-aged man also stood up and explained.


    Su Qingyao suddenly sneered, and said indifferently: "Boss Gao, the reason the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals funds chain broke off is because you haven''t paid for all the debts, right?"


    Seeing Su Bai frowned, he immediately patted his chest and said: "President Su has misunderstood! "I just transferred the funds a few days ago, I''ll get the finance department to transfer them over right away ¡­"


    "Oh right, President Su, the previous purchase price should be 30 million, right?"


    Su Qingyao was startled, then asked with some doubt, "Isn''t it supposed to be fifteen million?"


    "Hehe, President Su is too polite, treat the extra money as me apologizing to President Su!"


    With that, without waiting for Su Qingyao to go back on her words, she immediately dialed the number to make the call.


    Seeing that, Su Bai looked at him but did not say anything.


    Seeing that it worked, everyone''s face became ugly. Whether or not there was money owed to Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, they all began to call up Finance to withdraw money from Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals Corporation.


    Amongst them, Zhao Jinbiao, who had previously talked back to Su Bai, had immediately raised the bid to 20 million, while the others had also written down a sum of less than 10 million!


    Compared to money, they were more concerned about their own lives!


    At the same time.


    Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, Finance Department.


    At this time, there were already two people remaining in the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals Finance Department, one was the General Manager, and the other was an assistant.


    The financial manager''s name was Zhang Yao, and was an elder level figure with the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals. Back then, she had fought the world together with Su Qingyao, and had an extremely good relationship with him. She also had an extremely deep affection for Qing Feng Pharmacy, so even when the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was about to go out of business, she had still not left.


    The little assistant, on the other hand, had a pure heart and had a good relationship with Zhang Yao. Seeing that Zhang Yao had not left yet, she insisted on staying here to accompany her.


    "Xiaolei, you don''t need to come to work tomorrow!" Zhang Yao stood by the window, looking at the large company. She did not know what to feel as she suddenly became frighteningly cold.


    "Ah?" Sister Yao, are you leaving? " Xiao Rui was sitting in front of the computer and browsing the web page. She asked with a frown on her face.


    "Me?" Zhang Yao said in a deep voice: "President Su is not back yet, I''ll wait a little longer."


    "Sister Yao, the research and development department, the sales department ¡ª they''re almost done!" The company still owes nearly 50 million in finance, and our sales channels have been sealed. The Drug Administration has also sealed up our license, so we can''t go through Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals anymore! "


    "Sister Yao, let''s go as well!"


    Zhang Yao smiled, took out 5000 yuan from her bag and said, "This is your monthly salary. Go back!"


    Little Rui bit her lips, but didn''t accept. "Sister Yao, I can''t take this money!"


    She quietly got up and packed her things, then looked at Zhang Yao again, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Yao, you should come with me! I heard from Manager Chen that the Ding Sheng Group has already dug out all our men. This time, we have too many strong enemies, so unless a miracle happens, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is dead for sure! "


    Zhang Yao looked deeply at her, and suddenly laughed, "Who knows, maybe a miracle will really happen?"


    "Miracle?" Little Rui mumbled to herself, shook her head, and prepared to leave.


    However, the next second, the system suddenly flashed.


    The fax machine automatically printed out a remittance slip!


    The two of them were shocked, what was going on?


    Did a miracle really happen?


    Zhang Yao suppressed the excitement in her heart, picked up the bill and glanced at it, her face instantly filled with ecstasy!


    A miracle had really happened!


    "30 million!" Changbai Pharmacy sent us a payment of 30 million! "


    "Huh?" Xia Xiaolei seemed as if she hadn''t recovered her wits as she muttered, "Didn''t Changbai Pharmacy owe us 15 million?"


    She still had doubts in her mind, but suddenly, the account system began to ring crazily.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    The remittance slip on the fax machine also began to print automatically --


    Xiao Rui was shocked. She subconsciously picked up a series of remittance slips with disbelief written all over her face.


    "Legendary industry, transfer 10 million!"


    "Huisheng Real Estate, transfer 20 million!"


    "Skylight Entertainment, transfer 30 million ¡­"


    ¡­


    Listening to Xiao Rui''s report, Zhang Yao''s face was in a daze, shocked to the extreme. These companies don''t seem to have any business with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, right?


    What was going on?


    Blue Cloud Villa, Hundred Flowers Hall.


    Su Bai looked at the extremely respectful elders, his expression indifferent, and ordered Tang Qiubai: "Break all those fellows that threatened my sister, and throw them out!"


    Tang Qiubai responded and walked in front of a fatty. Under the fatty''s fearful eyes, with a "bang bang", he broke both of''s legs and threw him out like throwing trash.


    The rest of the people who went to look for trouble with Su Qingyao in Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals had venomous looks on their faces. Although there were bodyguards resisting, it was useless as Tang Qiubai broke their legs and threw them out of the hall.


    After doing all of this, Su Bai looked at the silent crowd, and said indifferently: "This is the first, and also the last time I''m warning everyone, you all must not offend me and my relatives, or else it''s not going to be a matter of getting rich and losing a leg!"


    "Everyone, do you understand?"


    Everyone looked at each other, even though Su Bai''s power was intimidating, they did not dare say anything. If they angered this madman, they would just lose their lives!


    Taking a deep breath, everyone''s expression became serious, and they said together: "Yes, Mr. Su!"


    "Of course, if you all are unwilling, you can come and find me anytime you want. I will take on as many as you want! But if I find out that someone dares to hit on my sister and relatives again, I will definitely kill him! "


    Chen Guang timely stepped forward and respectfully said: "Mr. Su is indeed a Master of Martial Tao, we are unrivalled characters, even if we eat the brave leopard, we will not dare to offend you ah!"


    When he said that, everyone was startled, their expressions changed greatly, and they looked at Su Baishi with even greater reverence.


    This Su Bai, was actually Master of Martial Tao!

 C127 Shen Daoru!

    No wonder, he could easily kill that elder with the Zhou Family!


    At this moment, everyone''s minds were shaken, they no longer had any thoughts of taking revenge on Su Bai.


    They knew very well what the Master of Martial Tao was thinking. A single person was enough to become an invincible existence in the.


    Zhao Jinbiao was scared to the point that his face turned pale and his heart was full of fear. His forehead was covered with sweat. He had actually contradicted a grandmaster!


    One had to know that a Zongshi was not to be humiliated! Earlier, if Su Bai had killed him on the spot, then he would have died for nothing!


    At this time, when they recalled Su Bai killing Chen Ba and Old Man Zhou, everyone was no longer shocked. It was normal for them to be killed after offending such an invincible person.


    Just like those famous great master expert s, who didn''t have tens or hundreds of lives on their hands? However, they were not the same as the rest, at Master of Martial Tao''s level, even the government would not be willing to easily fall out with them, unless it was wantonly killing the innocent and causing social unrest, only then would the government send special departments to kill them.


    Liu Ru stood in the corner and looked at Su Bai, who was being complimented by a group of big shots.


    Grandmaster?


    This damned little bastard was actually Master of Martial Tao?!


    How could this be possible!?


    Even if it was in the Jiangnan Province, such people could be counted on one''s fingers. Every single one of them were top-notch big shots, like the Duan Family of the number one family in Jiangnan Province, the reason why they were so powerful and overbearing was because the Duan Family Master was a non-existent Master of Martial Tao!


    This youngster who was the same age as his son suddenly transformed into a grandmaster figure that was on equal footing as the Patriarch of the Duan Family? This made it hard for her to accept.


    Just as her face was filled with unwillingness, Tang Qiubai suddenly bowed and asked: "Teacher, how should we deal with the mother and son Jiang Family?"


    When his words fell, everyone quieted down and looked at Liu Ru and Jiang Shaofeng with faces full of sympathy.


    The Jiang Family, was done for!


    Su Bai swept his eyes across Liu Ru, and said coldly: "Break all your limbs, and throw it out!"


    "As for Jiang Shaofeng," Su Bai looked at Jiang Shaofeng whose sealed meridians were unable to move, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "I promised me that as long as I finish what I had to do tonight, I would let him off."


    Once Su Bai said that, everyone was startled, and then their gazes all landed on Jiang Shaofeng who was struggling to move.


    So it turned out that they had already been sold out by this kid!


    Jiang Shaofeng panted violently, staring straight at Su Bai with eyes filled with incomparable hatred, as expected, Su Bai had no good intentions!


    Especially those evildoers, whose eyes were now incomparably cold as they looked at Jiang Shaofeng. What these people couldn''t endure the most was being sold out!


    Su Bai watched all of this happen, and the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile, but he did not say another word.


    Not far away, Liu Ru, who had regained her senses, had an extremely frightened expression. As sshe retreated, he said with a trembling voice, "Su Bai, you can''t do this to me, I''m the Madam of Mayor. If you break my limbs, Jiang Family and Tiansheng will definitely not let you off!"


    "I really know my wrongs! I guarantee that I won''t do anything to Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals in the future. As long as you let us go, I''ll give you all the pharmaceutical companies under Ding Sheng Corporation''s banner! I beg you, please spare us this once! "


    "I''m letting you off this once?" Su Bai laughed coldly, and said angrily: "Last time when you were targeting my sister at the hotel''s press conference, I had already spared your efforts, but not only did you not restrain yourselves, instead, you became even more aggressive and took advantage of my absence, attacking my sister and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, and also causing a car accident. If I did not refine a defensive jade for her, I would not have been able to see her!"


    "I''m already being merciful to you all by not eliminating your Jiang Family, and now you still want me to let you off?"


    Liu Ru''s face changed between red and white, and in the end, a ruthless look emerged, she stared straight at Su Bai and said: "Su Bai, don''t go too far! Jiangzhou Division''s Chief Chen is currently outside, I can call him over with just a phone call. You killed Chen Ba and Elder Zhou, so you have to go to jail.


    "Death by fish?" I''m afraid you''re overthinking it! " Su Bai sneered, his expression indifferent, and did not speak anymore, signalling Tang Qiubai to make his move.


    Seeing this, Tang Qiubai no longer hesitated and kicked.


    "Crack!"


    A heart wrenching scream came out, Liu Ru''s face immediately turned pale white, beads of perspiration trickled down her face as she hugged her leg and fell to the ground.


    "Ah--I''ll kill you!"


    "I will kill your entire family!" Liu Ru''s face was extremely resentful, staring straight at Su Bai and Tang Qiubai, her face was filled with madness as he roared out.


    Tang Qiubai could not bear it any longer, but when he heard this, his expression instantly turned extremely cold. Just as he was about to step down, he suddenly heard noisy and anxious footsteps from outside the door.


    He subconsciously stopped and looked outside the door, only to see a tall and big square-faced man walking in with large strides. Behind him, there were also a few cold looking bodyguard in black s following him.


    "Hua!"


    The moment they saw this man, everyone, including Tang Qiubai, was beyond shocked.


    It was even more shocked than knowing that Su Bai was a Master of Martial Tao.


    "Shen Daoru!"


    "It''s actually Shen Daoru from the Rudao Group!"


    "Why is he here?"


    Su Qingyao''s face was also in shock, there were other things, but Shen Daoru''s reputation was just too big.


    Not only was he the richest man in Jiangzhou, he was even one of the few extremely rich men in the entire Jiangnan Province. The Dao-like Group that he had created, had a market capitalization of nearly a hundred billion now, and he himself was also the chairman of the merchant guild for Jiangnan Province.


    Although the people present could be considered to be powerful individuals, they were nothing compared to him!


    In the Jiangzhou, Shen Daoru''s reputation was extremely great, because he was an entrepreneur who came from there. The extremely expensive villa in the Cloud Blue Mountain was developed by his company.


    It was said that when Rudao Group was first established, it was only a small business that was worth ten million. But in a short few decades of effort, it was able to reach a size of hundreds of billions, and became absolutely a business mogul.


    And his biggest background, was not his money, but the Duan Family behind his back.


    Because, his wife was the younger sister of the current Patriarch of Duan Family, Duan Tianlu!


    With the support of the Duan Family, Shen Daoru''s business could grow so fast.


    This kind of character that could even tremble after stomping his feet on the ground, why would he suddenly appear here?


    While everyone was still confused, they all started to praise Shen Daoru.


    "Good morning, President Shen!"


    "President Shen, long time no see!"


    "President Shen!"


    All of a sudden, these fellows seemed to have forgotten Su Bai''s existence.


    That''s right, compared to a giant alligator from the business world like Shen Daoru, even if Su Bai had the identity of a Master of Martial Tao, how would it be enough to look at him?


    Shen Daoru''s face remained indifferent, as though he had arrived at his own home ground, he casually returned the greeting, only seeing Jiang Shaofeng and Liu Ru on the ground, he started to frown.


    When everyone saw this, their faces slightly changed.


    Sure enough, Shen Daoru was here for the Jiang Family mother and daughter!


    It was just that he didn''t know whether or not Su Bai would lower his head in the face of this great Buddha.


    Shen Daoru''s body naturally emitted a powerful aura. He walked up to Su Bai in large strides, and said with a frown: "This little brother, could you give me some face, and release Younger Sister Liu and my good nephew?"


    "I guarantee that Jiang Family will not pursue today''s matter further. What do you think?"

 C128

    Seeing that, Su Qingyao and Tang Qiubai fell silent. They frowned, why did Shen Daoru suddenly stand up for his Jiang Family?


    Shen Daoru''s reputation was too great, and he had the support of the Duan Family of the number one clan in the Jiangnan Province.


    When everyone had complicated expressions on their faces, they all looked towards Su Bai, waiting for his reply.


    Looking at the calm and self-confident Shen Daoru, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth suddenly revealed a cold smile.


    "Who do you think you are? You want me to give you face?"


    Boom!


    When Su Bai said that, everyone in the hall was startled, and immediately exploded in shock.


    This Su Bai is too arrogant, he actually dares to speak to Shen Daoru in such a manner?


    Shen Daoru''s face instantly became gloomy and cold. Before he could say anything, he saw a young man with a flat head behind him shout: "Impudent! How dare you insult Teacher Shen? "


    Before he finished speaking, he moved his body and slapped towards Su Bai.


    Shen Daoru''s face was gloomy, standing there motionlessly, obviously he had already tacitly approved of the young man''s actions.


    A hint of anger suddenly surfaced on Su Bai''s face.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The clay figurine still had some anger left in it, let alone its Hierarch Hao Tian.


    If he was in the cultivation world, then where would he not be worshipped by tens of thousands of clans? Even the Immortal Sect Ancestor wouldn''t dare to anger him in the slightest.


    Now, these ants were continuously provoking him, which made him extremely angry.


    Ever since he had awakened his memories, due to the limitations of the mortal world''s rules, he had restrained himself too much. However, there were still some unsightly people like this one with the richest Jiangzhou and this one with a straight head.


    The flat headed young man''s mind trembled, and he only felt a shocking killing intent assail him, then his pupils constricted and he subconsciously retreated explosively.


    But no matter how much he retreated, he could not dodge Su Bai''s punch.


    Weng! *


    When Su Bai punched out, it was as if even the air itself was trembling. Under the horror-stricken gaze of the flat-headed youth, his fist landed on''s chest.


    "Bam!"


    The flat-headed youth''s body trembled violently, and like a balloon that had been inflated too much, he exploded. Broken limbs littered the ground, and it was a shocking sight to behold.


    Remembering that Su Qingyao was still around, Su Bai snorted coldly. With a wave of her large hand, a Condensing True Fire rushed out explosively, and in an instant, all of its flesh and blood turned into ash before disappearing.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the hall gasped, their faces filled with shock. They looked at Su Baishi as though they were looking at a demon!


    For some reason, everyone suddenly thought of something.


    Grandmaster - Do not be insulted!


    Not far away, Liu Ru, who was ecstatic to see Shen Daoru approaching, instantly froze.


    This madman, actually dared to kill in front of Shen Daoru!


    Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, the aura on his body erupted like a celestial sovereign of the nine heavens.


    He looked at Shen Daoru who had an ugly expression, and looked at him disdainfully: "Now, do you still want this sovereign to give you face?"


    At this moment, the arrogance of the Hierarch Hao Tian s were undoubtedly exposed!


    He, Su Haotian, had traversed the entire Myriad Heavens and killed hundreds of different races. He didn''t even care about that deity. Yet, a mere merchant dared to put on airs for him?


    He was simply courting death!


    Shen Daoru''s face changed drastically, the bodyguard in black behind him had an even more shocked expression, as though they were facing a great enemy, their hands touched their waists, acting as if Su Bai dared to move, ready to shoot at any moment.


    Shen Daoru took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart, his eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and he said: "I am Meng Lang, I hope little brother will not blame me."


    He frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I won''t hide it from little brother, I owe the old man a favor from a long time ago, so I must take these two people Jiang Family with me today!"


    He paused for a moment, and then said with a slightly relaxed tone: "Of course, I will not let little brother suffer any loss. As long as you have any conditions, feel free to do it. As long as I can do it, I will not delay it."


    Su Bai''s face became colder, glanced at him, and said indifferently: "What if I don''t agree?"


    Shen Daoru''s eyes slightly narrowed, and said with a heavy voice: "Does little brother really want to go against this Shen?"


    Su Bai sneered, "So what?"


    Shen Daoru''s face finally revealed a look of extreme anger. He looked deeply into Su Bai''s eyes, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Liu Ru shouting, "Brother Shen, be careful, this Su Bai is Master of Martial Tao!"


    "Hmm?" Shen Daoru was slightly taken aback, "Master of Martial Tao?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Daoru''s expression changed, as though he was weighing his gains and losses. In the end, he clenched his teeth and said: "So it''s a young grandmaster, I''ve offended you."


    "I don''t know about this, but I''ll personally offer a billion to sponsor the development of the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, so that I can apologize for the Mr. Su. What do you think?"


    "One billion!"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked, they gasped for breath, and looked at Su Bai with a face full of envy.


    Amongst everyone present, the one with the most money was the one known as Jiang Chen Cheng Cheng, Chen Guang. However, his personal wealth was only worth a few billion, which was on completely different levels compared to Shen Ru Dao, who easily took out a billion in cash.


    Moreover, two-thirds of the people present, their status did not even exceed a billion, yet this Shen Daoru had actually taken out a billion just to save the mother and child Jiang Family. This was simply inconceivable.


    You have to know, even if you sold the entire Ding Sheng Group, you might not even be able to sell it for 1 billion. This Shen Daoru was simply giving Su Bai and Su Qingyao a [Ding Sheng Group]!


    Just when everyone thought that Su Bai wanted to accept it, they saw the corner of his mouth suddenly rise into a mocking smile.


    "Do you think I really care about money?"


    He smiled coldly and said, "Do you know that in your eyes, there is nothing that you can''t have money for, but in my eyes, you can have it with your hands?"


    "Let''s not talk about other things, just taking the Liquid of Life as an example. If it was officially mass-produced and put on the market, it would be worth more than trillions. "Money is useless to me!"


    Everyone''s faces trembled as they looked at Su Bai with complex expressions. They were unable to find any reason to refute Su Bai''s arrogant words.


    They had all taken the original Liquid of Life medicine before, so they knew the mystical and commercial value of the Liquid of Life. Naturally, they knew that Su Bai''s words were true.


    If Liquid of Life were to be produced in large quantities, then the rich market of China alone would have a income of tens or even hundreds of billions of units per year.


    The Daoru Conglomerate was only known as a market value of 100 billion, and its annual profit was only close to a few billion. It was truly unable to compare with the value of the Liquid of Life.


    When they thought about it, everyone looked at Su Baishi with fiery eyes. They secretly made up their minds that they would definitely get on good terms with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, so that they could have a share of the profits when Liquid of Life s were officially sold on the market!


    Shen Ru Dao''s frown deepened. After a long period of silence, he slowly said, "Looks like we can''t reach an agreement!"


    He shook his head and suddenly bowed slightly towards the outside of the hall, saying respectfully, "Old Lian, I''ll be troubling you for now!"


    "Haha, sure!"


    Before the person had even arrived, a hearty laugh had already spread throughout the entire hall. Everyone looked around in shock, but there was not a single person in sight.


    When a bizarre aura suddenly spread over, Tang Qiubai''s expression slightly changed, as though he had suddenly met a great enemy.

 C129 Divine Sense Breaking Technique!

    Sensing the strange aura, Su Bai''s brows suddenly twitched, and he stepped down abruptly.


    "Sneaking around, get the hell out of here!"


    Weng! *


    A green ripple emanated out from beneath his feet, freezing the entire hall.


    The next moment, a skinny old man dressed in black robes astonishingly appeared. He looked at Su Bai in surprise, then suddenly grinned, "Good kid, to be able to break this old man''s'' Undercover ''technique, you do have some ability!"


    The old man''s chin was sharp, and his triangular eyes looked extremely cold. He glanced at Su Bai and smiled faintly as his body transformed into a black mist that swept towards Liu Ru.


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes turned cold, he gritted his teeth, a green light burst out from his body, and he slashed the sword towards the black mist.


    "Hmph, a little warrior that just entered the inner strength dares to stop me? You''re really courting death! "


    A cold snort came from within the black mist, and the bizarre black mist suddenly condensed into the form of a huge palm. In the time it took for a spark to fly, it suddenly collided with Tang Qiubai''s bronze longsword.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The moment the long sword touched the black mist, it was as if it met with a chemical object, and was actually corroded by it. In the blink of an eye, the incomparably sharp longsword became riddled with holes and turned into scrap metal.


    Seeing this, Tang Qiubai''s face showed pain, his pupils contracted, and he quickly retreated, only to see that inside the black mist, a strange laugh came out. The huge black mist hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and smashed into Tang Qiubai''s chest with lightning speed.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face instantly paled, a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his body was flung backwards like a sandbag.


    Su Bai''s face finally revealed a trace of anger.


    "You''re courting death!"


    As he waved his hand, a green light pulled Tang Qiubai back and fed him a Small Spirit Cultivating Pill. Then, he said to the Thunder Ape beside Su Qingyao, "Take good care of those two!"


    The Thunder Ape let out a low roar, indicating that it knew. It stared intently at the black fog. That guy actually dared to injure the little guy! He was truly courting death!


    Su Bai''s face darkened. A streak of lightning flashed on the spot, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    "Thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    A streak of glaring lightning appeared in the sky like a lightning dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Following Su Bai''s sudden wave, it struck fiercely towards the ball of strange black fog!


    "Lightning Method!"


    "You actually know Lightning Method?!" An exasperated shout came from the black fog: "Kid, who the hell are you? Could it be that you are from Mount Loonghu or Divine Curtain Sect? "


    Su Bai''s eyes were ice-cold. When his aura exploded out, lightning surged on his body and, as if he were a thunder god descending to the mortal world, he smashed towards the black mist that the black-robed old man was hiding in.


    The old man let out a strange cry, and the black mist fled at top speed. Su Bai''s Lightning Method had only managed to strike his tail!


    Su Bai sneered but did not give chase. A ray of lightning flashed in his eyes as he pointed at the fleeing black fog.


    "Freeze!"


    Weng! *


    The formless ripple instantly descended. The black mist that was rapidly fleeing froze in mid-air as a frightened and angry voice came from within.


    "Brat, what kind of demonic technique is this?"


    Ignoring him, Su Bai remained expressionless. He took a step forward, and when he appeared again, he was already at the roof of the hall. He raised his right hand, and the Thunder Snake Bone Whip impressively appeared.


    While the lightning above was surging, a berserk Qi spread out, without any hesitation, Su Bai''s face turned cold, and he swung out his whip.


    "Pfft ~ ~"


    The air exploded, as dense Power of Thunder and Lightning swam in the air. Seeing everyone in the distance dumbfounded, their minds were in shock.


    ~ Is this the Master of Martial Tao?


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s dazed gaze, the Thunder Snake Bone Whip carried an extremely berserk aura as it ruthlessly smashed onto the ball of black fog.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    After being struck by the lightning, the black mist melted and disappeared like snow meeting the blazing sun. The skinny face of the old man inside was filled with fear.


    As the lightning whips approached, a hint of viciousness gushed out of his eyes. The aura around him explosively increased and the remaining black mist around him roiled violently. A deafening explosion rang out and the entire hall was instantly thrown into disarray.


    The exquisite wooden floor and walls were now blasted open with a huge hole. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    The old man''s face was extremely cold, he dodged the attack of the bone whip in an instant, stared straight at Su Bai, gritted his teeth and said: "Brat, you angered me!"


    Su Bai laughed disapprovingly, and said: "Oh? "Is that so?"


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted angrily, opened his mouth and spat out a black ball, pointing it at Su Bai.


    "Go!"


    Weng! *


    The black ball released a buzzing sound as it pulled out a long tail in the air. In an instant, it sent out five incomparably ferocious faces as it pounced towards Su Bai.


    When the old man saw this, his triangular eyes became cold. His hand seals changed as he shouted, "Five spirits control the gods, Spirit Plunder!"


    His voice had yet to fade when the five sinister faces around Su Bai suddenly started to revolve, forming a black halo of light. A suction force that targeted at the soul suddenly appeared and pulled towards the ring of light.


    "A secret technique against the soul?" Even though it''s simple and crude, it''s still a secret technique to deal with spirits! " Su Bai''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He never thought that he would see a secret technique that was especially used to deal with souls on Earth.


    One had to know that this kind of secret technique aimed at the soul and Spiritual Sense was extremely rare in the cultivation world. The cultivation conditions were also extremely harsh, just like the Element Technique.


    Earth had long been in the apocalyptic era, but today he saw a secret technique to deal with souls. That proves that this old man should have some sort of principle.


    Thinking about it here, Su Bai squinted his eyes. Maybe he could learn some of the secrets of Earth from this old man''s mouth.


    Thinking about it, Su Bai''s mouth revealed a smile, and his eyes lit up. The terrifying Power of Spiritual Sense, erupted suddenly.


    Weng! *


    The air seemed to be crushed by a torrent of water as a loud rumble echoed in the distance. The onlookers only felt an enormous invisible pressure crashing down as they all retreated backwards.


    At this moment, the entire white flower room was a mess. Everyone had already retreated to the garden.


    The Spiritual Sense was like a blade, with the support of the Element Technique, the formless Power of Spiritual Sense, in an instant, turned into dozens of formless little swords, and pierced towards the ring of black water!


    "Bam!"


    As a low sound of impact rang out, the black-robed old man, who was originally filled with confidence, had a drastic change in expression. However, before he could even make a move, several tens of invisible Spiritual Sense s had ruthlessly smashed against the black ball in midair.


    Boom!


    A roaring sound filled the old man''s mind, and his aura suddenly withered. His face went deathly pale, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood as he looked up at the shattered black sphere. His vision went black, and he almost fainted!


    The spirit controlling tool that he had meticulously protected had actually been destroyed by this brat!

 C130 Concealment of Celestial Door

    On Earth, Adept Shen Lo could already release his spiritual sense and use magic tools.


    Therefore, people at the Divine Resisting Realm would choose to keep their own life magic tools.


    Dao Qingyi, who was killed by Su Bai before, was in possession of that small sword.


    The magical artifact that this black-robed old man was raising was obviously this black pearl.


    His face was pale white, he stared straight at Su Bai, wishing he could eat him alive, and said fiercely: Brat, you actually destroyed my spirit weapon, today, this old man will not rest until you are dead!


    Su Bai laughed disdainfully, and said indifferently: "You dare call yourself a magical equipment with such a defective product?"


    The black-robed old man''s expression froze and he almost vomited blood. He had spent a great deal of effort to obtain this round bead magic tool from the Myanmar, but this brat had actually deprecated it to a worthless amount of money.


    He shouted in anger, "You arrogant prick, look at my spell!"


    His expression was solemn. As his black robes fluttered, a powerful aura exploded forth. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, he turned into a black shadow and flew out. However, the direction he flew in was in the opposite direction!


    He actually ran away!


    This --


    Everyone was staring blankly into the sky. As they watched the black-robed old man disappear into the horizon, their hearts were filled with countless galloping horses.


    Please, you are a Zongshi realm expert! Can you at least show some face?


    Su Bai''s face revealed a light smile, this guy was truly decisive, but do you really think you can escape?


    He sneered, and his figure suddenly turned into a silver lightning, disappearing from where he stood.


    Not far away, Tang Qiubai was speechless. This black robed old man was really cowardly, seeing that the situation was bad, he ran even faster than a rabbit. Hmm, but such people usually lived a rather long time.


    If he knew that he was no match for Ye Xiao, he wouldn''t be this stupid.


    Tang Qiubai felt that he could learn this virtue of the black-robed old man.


    Shen Ru Dao''s expression was extremely unsightly as he stared fixedly at the illusory figure in the sky. His breathing hastened as he tried to think of what he could possibly say.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that this super expert that he had spent such a large sum of money to invite would actually be so unreliable!


    In the distance, the black-robed old man clutched his chest, a trace of fear flashing across his eyes. Hmph, what do these ants know?


    That young man was too terrifying.


    His spiritual energy was simply able to crush him. Not only that, but his own life tool had been broken and his soul had suffered a backlash. It wasn''t light and his strength had been greatly reduced.


    Then does Shen Daoru really think that just because he''s rich he can make me work for you? Pui!


    The old man snorted coldly. Just as he was about to increase his speed, he heard a faint chuckle.


    "Did I say let you go?"


    Instantly, the black robed elder''s expression changed greatly as he looked at Su Bai as if he was facing a great enemy, "Brat, don''t go too far!"


    Su Bai sneered, without saying a word, he raised his hand and punched forward.


    "Buzz!"


    A droning sound filled the air, and the entire world seemed to tremble. A powerful pressure suddenly pressed down, causing the black-robed old man''s face to turn vicious.


    "Good, good, good! You forced my hand! "


    He gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of Blood Essence, which suddenly turned into a strange blood-red rune in the air.


    "Explode!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the black-robed old man let out a cold harrumph, and then began to back up.


    Boom!


    As a loud sound rang out, Su Bai''s figure faintly trembled, and the silver light on his fist suddenly expanded, instantly pushing forward ruthlessly.


    CHI *


    When the shockwave formed by the explosion of the blood seal met Su Bai''s fist, it was instantly destroyed.


    The black-robed old man in the distance, whose aura was extremely weak, had an aghast expression. Borrowing the aftermath of the explosion, he rapidly charged into the dense forest beneath Yun Cang''s feet.


    When Su Bai saw this, he pointed to the front.


    "Freeze!"


    Weng! *


    As the invisible force descended, the black-robed old man''s body suddenly stiffened. A hint of terror surged out from his triangular eyes ¡ª it was this move again!


    Su Bai''s expression was indifferent, as though he was strolling leisurely in the park, he directly landed in front of the old man and spoke indifferently: "Answer a few of my questions, if you can satisfy me, I''ll spare your life!"


    The old man in black quickly said, "Immortal Master, please excuse me. I will speak my mind without reserve!"


    "Where did you learn from?"


    "Yes, immortal master. I have inherited the Hundred Ghost Mountain Range of the West River, but my lineage was cut off 30 years ago. Now, I can be considered the last generation!"


    Su Bai frowned: "Then where did you learn this secret technique against the soul?"


    "To tell you the truth, Immortal Master, this Five Ghost Controlling Technique is not an innate technique. This technique was recorded in an ancient scroll in the sect''s secret location. According to the records, this technique is an immortal gate secret technique!"


    Su Bai''s eyes slightly congealed, and frowned: "Door of Immortality? What immortal gate? "


    The black-robed old man looked at Su Bai doubtfully, and said: "Immortal does not know the secrets of the immortal gate?"


    "Speak!"


    "Yes sir!" The black-robed old man''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Since the spirit energy had dried up, the China and the various large sects have all been half-hidden from the world, and these aristocratic sects, are like the White Cloud Monastery.


    "There are also some sects that have existed for a long time and have great powers of mana. They would hide in the depths of the mountains and forests and isolate themselves from the world, and every few decades, they would open it and send their disciples to experience the world. They would also take the chance to pick the most talented disciples in the mortal world to enter the Immortal Sect and cultivate on the true Great Way of Immortals.


    As the black-robed old man spoke, a hint of envy appeared in his eyes. It was clear that he yearned for the so-called gate of immortality.


    Unfortunately, for an old man like him, who didn''t have much potential or foundation, the immortal masters of the immortal sects were nothing in his eyes.


    After hearing the old man''s words, although Su Bai''s expression was calm, waves of emotions surged in his heart, as it turned out, there were still Immortal Cultivator on Earth!


    Did this mean that the former Earth once had a prosperous cultivation civilization, but then for some reason, the Earth''s spiritual energy gradually dried up and these cultivation civilizations gradually fell apart?


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, he secretly thought, wait until he reaches the Innate Realm, maybe he could go and challenge that so-called Door of Immortality!


    Spiritual herbs and precious medicines that couldn''t be found in the secular world, maybe those hidden sects had them?


    As for now, his cultivation was still too weak. Even if he were to enter the immortal gate, he would probably be suppressed by those old monsters.


    After taking in a deep breath, he seemed to have thought of something. He took out a token that seemed like stone, but not metal, and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    It was precisely the ''Immortal Ascension Token'' that he had obtained from Ji Hao.


    As soon as the black-robed old man saw the medallion, his face suddenly flushed red with excitement. His entire body began to tremble, and he couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    "The Writ of Immortal Ascension!"


    "It''s actually a Writ of Immortal Ascension!"


    Su Bai frowned: "Is this Immortal Ascension Token related to that so-called Door of Immortality?"


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, he finally regained his senses and stared enviously at the Immortal Ascension Token in Su Bai''s hands. He muttered: "Immortal master is right, according to the ancient records of my sect, this Token of Ascension is the proof of being accepted as a disciple by the great sects of cultivation!"


    "Take this Writ of Immortal Ascension, you can directly enter the Celestial Sect. Also ¡­ you don''t need any recommendation or assessment!"

 C131 Adduction of Polyvinylidene!

    After hearing what the black-robed old man had said, a thoughtful expression appeared on Su Bai''s face.


    No wonder Dao Qingyi placed so much importance on the ''Immortal Ascension Token'', so this thing was a proof to enter the ''Door of Immortality''!


    However, how could such a precious thing fall into Ji Hao''s hands? That Ji Hao probably did not know about the importance of this Immortal Training Token, if not he would not have brought it with him.


    If that was the case, then was there a hidden ''Immortal Sect'' deep within the Misty Valley?


    Su Bai''s thoughts flipped, but he did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion on his face. He asked indifferently: "This so-called ''Immortal Sect'', is it the collective name of all the hidden cultivation sects?"


    The black-robed old man''s eyes were filled with amazement. This young man in front of him seemed to have very little understanding of the information regarding the immortal gates! Could it be that he guessed wrongly? He isn''t the disciple of those old freaks, but a mere rogue cultivator? How could he not know anything about Cultivation Realm?


    He hesitated for a moment before replying, "Immortal Master is right. The so-called Immortal Gate is the general name of these hidden immortal sects. The Ascension Medallion in your hand should also have been issued by one of the immortal sects."


    Su Bai nodded without batting an eyelid, then brought the Writ of Immortal Ascension over to the black-robed old man and asked: "Do you know which sect this is?"


    The old man in black smiled bitterly and said, "Immortal Master must be joking." "My understanding of the Door of Immortality came from the remnants of the ancient sect books. I''ve never seen this Immortal Ascension Token before, so how would I know the sect that this token represents ¡­"


    Su Bai was startled, but then he couldn''t help but laugh. This black-robed old man''s level was still a little low, but after understanding so many secrets of Earth''s Immortal Cultivator, he should have obtained something from it!


    The black-robed old man carefully sized up Su Bai, "Immortal master, I have already told you everything that I know. Rest assured, from today onwards, with you here, I will definitely not step even half a step into the Jiangnan Province! "


    Even though Su Bai looked weak and delicate like a high school student, the pressure he felt was too great.


    He could feel that if this young man was willing, he could kill him at any time!


    Thus, he was extremely nervous in his heart.


    Looking at the black-robed old man''s anxious face, Su Bai suddenly laughed.


    "What''s your name?"


    The black-robed old man was startled and quickly replied, "Reporting to Immortal Master, my surname is Lian and my name is ZHENG Lun."


    "Lian Jinglun?" Su Bai subconsciously said this, and then looked at the old man''s shifty eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    This fellow''s name and appearance were really out of place.


    Lian Jinglun did not understand what Su Bai meant, his heart was in turmoil, he carefully asked: "Immortal Master, this name, is there a problem?"


    "No problem," Su Bai laughed, "It''s a very good name, yes, it suits you very well."


    Lian Jinglun laughed awkwardly, he had naturally heard the ridicule in Su Bai''s words, but he did not dare get angry, and asked: "Then, can I go now?"


    Su Bai glanced at him, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a smile: "Leave?"


    Lian Jinglun was shocked, this damned fellow had actually reneged on his promise!


    Su Bai didn''t care about what happened as a strange light flashed across his eyes and he pointed at the space between his eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of the buzzing in the air, a complex and bizarre seal was imprinted between Lian Jinglun''s eyebrows.


    "This talisman is called ''Soul Controlling Technique'' and is specifically designed to deal with the soul in the sea of consciousness. Right now, your little life is already in my hands."


    Lian Jinglun''s face turned ugly, he felt that deep inside his mind, an invisible force was hovering there like a sharp sword, he had no doubt that that force would be able to kill him at any time!


    His face alternated between red and white as he gnashed his teeth and looked at Su Bai, "Kid, why aren''t you honest? "You said I would answer your question, so you let me go."


    Su Bai scoffed, and said indifferently: "I agree to let you go after answering my question! However, there is another condition -- your answer satisfies me, so I will let you go, but the result is obvious -- I am not satisfied. "


    Lian Jinglun''s face darkened, he was so angry that his nose was about to crook, his breathing quickened, and he coldly snorted.


    You just don''t want to let me go!


    Ignoring him, Su Bai said directly: "I am currently lacking manpower, follow me for three years, and protect my family. Three years later, I will return you your freedom! "


    Lian Jinglun''s expression changed slightly. Three years time, may not be long, may not be short, but it is not short either. However, his small life is currently in the other party''s hands. However, if you dare to lie to me again, even if I have to self-destruct my soul, I will fight it out with you! "


    Su Bai smiled faintly, stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "I, Su Haotian, have not fallen to the extent of trying to coax a little Divine Overseer cultivator like you."


    How arrogant was Hierarch Hao Tian, if not for his subordinates not having enough people, and because Su Qingyao needed someone to protect him, why would a mere God Realm cultivator need him to use such a method?


    "Don''t worry!" Su Bai looked at Lian Jinglun and said: "You will never regret following me."


    "I promise you, if you perform well, after three years, not only will I return your freedom, I can also help you to break through the so-called ''God Realm''!"


    Lian Jinglun''s face was initially filled with disdain, but when he heard the two words "Divine Realm", his triangular eyes suddenly shot out. Light.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course!" Su Bai said indifferently, he could now forcefully help others to break through their Perfection Stage. Three years later, even if Earth''s spirit energy was scarce, he would definitely have already broken through the Innate Realm, even to the point of successfully reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    In the beginning, Lian Jinglun''s face was filled with excitement, but after he calmed down, most of the excitement in his heart was gone.


    God Realm!


    That was the realm master of Perfection Stage and Divine Overseer dreamed of. If the master of Perfection Stage and the Divine Guardian were legends, then the Divine Realm was a mythical realm. A true mythical immortal that rode the wind for ninety thousand miles, roaming the Northern Seas, raising his hand into the clouds, covering his arms with rain and truly invincible beings!


    In the Martial Arts Faction, after Perfection Stage was the Divine Realm, while in the Magic Faction, after Soul Controlling Faction, it was called the Divine Palace!


    Controlling the spirit to form the spiritual sense, forging the soul, and at the Divine Palace Realm, one would open the mud palace, forging the divine soul. Heaven Man Unity was the divine palace! The Divine Palace cultivators, who had mastered the power of heaven and earth, could overturn mountains and overturn seas with a raise of a hand and live for a hundred years. They could be said to be true Immortal cultivators!


    He, Lian Jinglun, had lived for more than seventy years and had been lucky enough to step into the early stage of the Divine Realm, but he had never even seen a Divine Realm or Divine Palace cultivator.


    Not only him, even the other Grandmasters of China had not seen the faces of the Divine Realm and the Divine Palace cultivators in the last hundred years. But now, Su Bai was actually boasting shamelessly, saying that it would help him become enthralled after three years. It was simply laughable!

 C132 Did I Let You Go?

    Tsk tsk, this biscuit is really unreal!


    Lian Jinglun scoffed in his heart, but his expression did not reveal the slightest bit. He bowed and said: "Thank you, Immortal Master Su! However, I do not wish to enter the Divine Realm. I am satisfied with only being able to step into the later stage of the Spirit Realm! "


    Su Bai only looked at him, but did not explain.


    An enormous opportunity had already been presented in front of him, let''s see if Lian Jinglun could grab hold of it.


    ¡­


    Blue Cloud Villa.


    The group of people gathered together and whispered in discussion.


    "Hey, do you guys think that Su Bai can defeat that mysterious old man?" The chubby Zhao Jinbiao whispered.


    "That old man should also be a great master expert, right? But, from what I see, he can''t beat that Su Bai, otherwise, how would he run away? "


    "Maybe the old man is showing weakness on purpose?" An older middle-aged man frowned and analyzed: "You should know, which one of the three that can become a Master of Martial Tao Ranker does not have some trump cards? Although this Su Bai was powerful, he was still too young and too impulsive! I think that the old man did it on purpose, and then wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was caught unprepared to give him a fatal blow! "


    "Director Chang''s analysis is right!" If Su Bai really died in the hands of the old man, we might even get a chance to double the amount of money we have here and take it back! " A young man with narrow eyes said thoughtfully.


    Not far away, Chen Guang heard what he said and the corner of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. He knew about Su Bai''s ability, so no matter how powerful the black-robed old man was, could he be compared to Dao Qingyi?


    Even Dao Qingyi had been killed by him, so the black clad old man would probably not be able to escape this calamity!


    Zhao Jinbiao''s face slightly changed. He suddenly saw Chen Guang and laughed, "Old Chen, what do you think? Then can Su Bai win? "


    Chen Guang swept his gaze across everyone present and said indifferently: "Of course. Immortal Master Su''s mana is so powerful, that old man has already lost and would never be able to make a comeback! "


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes became serious, they were quiet for a moment, then the middle-aged man who was called Chief Chang frowned: "Chief Chen is so confident in Immortal Master Su, could it be that you have long seen this Immortal Master Su''s divine ability?"


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Chen Guang.


    Under the bewildered and suspicious gazes of the crowd, Chen Guang took a deep breath, and asked: "Does anyone know about the Mountain Langya and the elderly god and immortal gods, Dao Qingyi?"


    The crowd subconsciously nodded. The fame of the White Cloud Monastery Elder was quite great in the three cities of the Jiang Lin Tan City, and most people had heard of him before.


    "He has already been killed by the Immortal Master Su! At that time, I was at the scene! "


    BOOM *


    Everyone was startled, then their faces were filled with shock and shock. The White Cloud Monastery old deity ¡­ died?


    "How ¡ª how is this possible?" Director Chang''s face was filled with shock, as he said in disbelief: "The Old Monastery Master White Cloud Monastery is a true immortal, his cultivation is unfathomable, how could he be killed by a young man who''s just over ten years old?"


    "That''s right! Even if this Su Bai was even more monstrous, he would definitely not be a match for the old temple master of the White Cloud Monastery! Old Chen, did you see wrongly? "


    Chen Guang coldly glanced at the man and said: "The news will be out soon. You just need to inquire a little more and you will know if I''m telling the truth or not."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "By the way, that Master Zhuo with Linzhou has already broken through to master of Perfection Stage, and even officially became Immortal Master Su''s disciple! "Alright, since we''ve come to this point, I believe that everyone has their own plans for what happens next!"


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze. The information Chen Guang revealed was just too shocking!


    If what he said was true, then the entire structure of the three cities, and even the entire Jiangnan Province, would change because of that young man!


    All of a sudden, when the faces of the nimble minds of the students changed, they were all already counting how they would get their hands on Su Bai, the ''new high in Jiangzhou''!


    On the other side.


    Shen Daoru''s face became unsightly, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at Jiang Shaofeng and Liu Ru behind him. His expression changed, and in the end, he still walked over with large strides.


    "Qiu Bai!"


    "Uncle Shen!" Tang Qiubai bowed slightly.


    Shen Daoru had a gentle smile on his face as he said: "How has the man from Elder Tang been recently? I haven''t seen him in a while. If there''s a chance another time, you must bring me to see the old man. "


    Tang Qiubai chuckled as well, "Su shi has already cured my grandfather''s illness. Now that my grandfather''s body is very strong and robust, there''s no need for Uncle Shen to worry!"


    Shen Ru Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This brat actually dared to contradict him like this? He forced out a smile and said, "That would be for the best."


    Tang Qiubai was humiliated, but he did not give up.


    After pausing for a moment, he suddenly turned around to look at Su Qingyao, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Su, this was just a misunderstanding. As long as Miss Su is willing to let Chairman Liu and Shaofeng go, and the conditions that I agreed to before are still the same, what about it? "


    "Miss Su is also a businessman, so she naturally knows that grievances should be resolved before they are tied, and only then will one get rich if they are amiable. Miss Su, is that right?"


    Su Qingyao''s expression slightly changed, a cold look flashed past her eyes as she said solemnly: "President Shen, are you threatening me?"


    Shen Daoru''s face was expressionless as he looked at Su Qingyao. After a while, he lightly said: "I was only reminding Miss Su, how can it be considered a threat? A businessman naturally needs to be kind and make money, and leave a mark on everything so that we can meet again in the future. I believe that Miss Su understand this principle. "


    Su Qingyao looked at him coldly, and said: "I naturally understand these principles, but regarding my Su Family, I do not need to trouble President Shen to teach me!"


    Shen Ru Dao''s face darkened, he was about to say something, but Tang Qiubai blocked him with an expressionless face.


    "If President Shen continues like this, don''t blame me for offending you!"


    "You--very good! Brother Tang has taught me a good son! "


    Tang Qiubai''s face was indifferent, he did not say a word.


    Shen Daoru''s breathing became ragged, a sullen look appeared on his face, but his eyes flickered, and he looked towards the sky, seeing that Su Bai was still not back, he made a decision.


    "In that case, I will have no choice but to offend you!"


    "Attack!"


    Following his order, the few well-prepared black-clothed men behind him immediately rushed towards Tang Qiubai and Yue Yang.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was ice-cold as he said angrily: "You dare!?"


    However, before he could do anything, a low sound of gunfire came from the distance as a black muzzle was pointed at his head.


    A muscular man laughed: "Don''t move, Young Master Tang. My spear is easy to fire!"


    Su Qingyao hugged the Thunder Ape and revealed a terrified expression, she retreated a few steps, but the few black-clothed men did not care about her, and instead rushed towards Jiang Shaofeng and Liu Ru.


    When Liu Ru and Jiang Shaofeng saw this, their faces were immediately filled with joy, but before the happiness on their faces could be seen, a voice filled with killing intent suddenly came over.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Then, a strange laughter was heard.


    "Calm down Immortal Master Su, leave these trash to me!"


    Phew ¡ª


    Amidst everyone''s astonished gaze, a black mist attacked with a loud bang, enveloping all the shocked bodyguard in black s within in an instant.


    Accompanied by a string of extremely miserable shrieks, the black mist turned into the silhouette of an old man. Meanwhile, the five or six bodyguards dressed in black had already turned into piles of bones, shocking everyone!


    Shen Daoru''s face suddenly turned pale white, he stared straight at Lian Jinglun and said with a trembling voice, "You... you... you..."


    "What about me?" Lian Jinglun laughed disdainfully, and said: "This old man has already followed Immortal Master Su. If you don''t want to die, then quickly scram!"


    Shen Daoru''s breathing hastened, his expression changing rapidly. Gritting his teeth, he turned and left, only to see a figure walking over slowly.


    "Did, did I let you go?"

 C133 Bamboo Stick!

    The moment he heard this voice, Shen Daoru''s body suddenly stiffened, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Su Bai. He took a deep breath and snorted: "What, you don''t want me to stay, do you?"


    In the distance, Zhao Jinbiao and the rest were all looking at Su Bai. Could it be that he really dared to attack Shen Daoru?


    Not to mention his Dao-Opening Group and the terrifying network of people that he had accumulated for more than ten years, just the Duan Family backing him was not something that an ordinary person could provoke.


    Although Su Bai was a Master of Martial Tao and was not weak, the one with the Duan Family was not only the Master of Martial Tao, he was also the number one expert of the Jiangnan Province!


    Although Su Bai was strong, he was definitely not his match!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, and slowly walked over. He looked extremely slow, but it was as if he had shrunk the ground into an inch as he instantly appeared in front of Shen Daoru, and said indifferently.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    Shen Daoru''s pupils instantly contracted. Seeing the indifferent Su Bai and sensing the killing intent on his body, a hint of fear finally surged out from his heart. This young man, was simply a crazy and lawless person!


    His expression changed intensely, and although he was unwilling, he clenched his teeth and bowed: "Calm down Mr. Su, I have offended you this time! With regards to the Jiang Family, I will no longer be involved! "


    When Jiang Shaofeng and Liu Ru saw this, their faces turned ashen. They struggled towards Shen Daoru with all their might, but it was difficult for them to struggle free from Su Bai''s Inhibition.


    Shen Daoru''s face darkened. Standing there, looking at them intently, it was as if he did not see the two people.


    When Chen Guang, Zhao Jinbiao and the others saw this, their eyes were filled with mixed emotions.


    Even the Giant Alligator of Jiangnan, Shen Daoru, gave in in front of him. In the future, in the three cities of Jiangzhou, who could win against him?


    If nothing unexpected happened, in the future, the sky above Jiangzhou would most likely change its surname to Su!


    Su Bai looked at Shen Daoru indifferently, and said: "Apologize to my sister!"


    Shen Daoru''s face darkened, he did not say much, and directly bowed towards Su Qingyao: "Miss Su, this time I am in the wrong, please do not blame me."


    Su Qingyao looked at Shen Daoru, who was bowing his head to him, and took a deep breath, "President Shen is being too courteous!"


    After doing all this, Shen Daoru raised his head expressionlessly, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, can I go now?"


    Su Bai squinted his eyes. This Shen Daoru was indeed someone to be reckoned with. Someone who could submit and submit to others, someone who was good at patience, ordinary people would not dare to offend such a ruthless person.


    But, how could Su Bai be an ordinary person?


    In his eyes, this Shen Daoru was just a slightly stronger ant, no matter how strong he was, he would be squashed to death by Su Yun''s hand. If he really dared to provoke her again, then he wouldn''t mind destroying this former wealthiest person in Jiangzhou!


    Seeing Su Bai not saying anything, Shen Daoru frowned, but just as he was about to speak, Su Bai said lazily: "President Shen, please wait."


    "You previously said that you would privately sponsor my sister''s Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals by one billion. Does President Shen still remember?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Su Bai said indifferently: "Leave this one billion and you can leave!"


    Shen Daoru''s face instantly darkened to the extreme, stared straight at Su Bai, and said angrily: "Su Bai, don''t go overboard!"


    "Do you really think that no one in Jiangnan can stop you?" If you want a billion for me, don''t you worry that your appetite will be too big! "


    Su Bai glanced at him, and said: "It''s only a billion. Don''t tell me President Shen thinks that his life isn''t worth the one billion?"


    Shen Ru Dao breathed rapidly, his face ashen, he stared straight at Su Bai for half a minute before clenching his teeth and asking, "Do you really want to become enemies with me ¡ª completely?"


    "Become your enemy?" Su Bai sneered, and said: "You are not qualified to be my enemy!"


    Shen Ru Dao laughed out of anger. With an ice-cold expression, he did not say a word. He took out a cheque from his chest pocket and signed on it.


    "This is HSBC''s promissory note, hesitating on some special restrictions. I can only pay a maximum of five hundred million personally ¨C the remaining five hundred million will be charged to the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals bill when I return."


    Su Bai picked up the cheque and glanced at it, but he only saw a string of zeros, and he didn''t care about it at all as he casually passed it over to the dumbstruck Su Qingyao.


    "President Shen is straightforward indeed. When there''s a chance in the future, I hope we can work together again!" Mn, don''t forget about the five hundred million! "


    Shen Daoru''s face turned cold, he turned and left, he was afraid that if he stayed here any longer, he would die from the internal bleeding!


    Everyone looked at Su Bai''s actions, which were as fierce as a tiger''s, and looked at each other.


    However, in order to calm Su Bai''s anger, they had taken the initiative to spend money to buy peace. This time, it was Su Bai who took the initiative to take advantage of him!


    Furthermore, judging from his movements, he seemed to be very skilled at it. Could it be that he has done this in the past?


    Zhao Jinbiao and the other big shots, who both ate black and white, looked at Su Bai with a face filled with worship, as they were extremely excited in their hearts.


    This was the true power of an ox. With just a single strike, he had struck one billion! Recalling what they had said before, it was simply child''s play, not worth mentioning.


    However, there were still a few middle-aged men who understood Shen Daoru''s personality, and shook their heads slightly. This Shen Daoru was not someone who could be casually taken advantage of, and now, Su Bai had offended him, and it might not be a good thing.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was also filled with worship as he looked at Su Bai. In his entire Jiangnan Province, only his own teacher would dare to beat Shen Daoru down, right?


    As for revenge, teacher had even killed Dao Qingyi with his White Cloud Monastery, how could he be afraid of a normal merchant? The one with the Duan Family was a little troublesome, but Tang Qiubai had confidence in Su Bai.


    Su Qingyao subconsciously looked at Shen Daoru''s disappearing back, and hesitated: "Xiao Bai, isn''t it good for us to be like this?"


    "Shen Daoru, you are not some normal person who would pinch a little kitten or dog ¡­"


    Su Bai smiled lightly, and said without a care: "Old sister, there is no need to worry, I am not even afraid of Hong Kong Island, why should I be afraid of just him?"


    Su Qingyao was a little confused, she regained her senses, and asked with a face full of shock: "Hong Kong Island? Could it be that you''ve even extorted our Zheng Family? "


    Su Bai smiled bitterly, "What''s'' extortion ''? When I was at Linzhou, I saved the life of the great miss of Hong Kong Island. In order to repay me, she promised me one hundred million, how could this be considered extortion? "


    Su Qingyao''s pretty face was blank, he laughed bitterly and shook his head, she had been busy all these years for nothing, Su Bai did nothing, and just took a few hundred million?


    In the distance, the expressions of Chen Guang, Zhao Jinbiao and the others, who were listening carefully, became even more interesting.


    This lord, is indeed a god, to actually dare to hit the bamboo stick of the great miss Hong Kong Island?!


    When they thought of themselves, they suddenly felt much better. All of them added up together would only be able to pay 100 to 200 million!


    Lian Jinglun, who had been standing silently behind Su Bai, suddenly frowned and said: "Mr. Su, with my understanding of Shen Ru Dao, this guy might not even obediently send the rest of the money over here ¡­"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, he did not mind.


    "Rest assured, no one has defaulted on my debt!"


    Lian Jinglun nodded his head and did not speak further, but in his heart, he felt silent for Shen Ru Dao. Who was this fellow trying to provoke, to actually provoke this evil star on his own accord? But when he thought about how his current predicament had all been because of Shen Daoru, his heart started to feel extremely resentful towards Shen Ru Dao.


    "Teacher, he..." Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with suspicions.


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Mr. Lian, you will be following me to cultivate in the future."


    Tang Qiubai was startled.


    Su Bai continued to introduce: "Yes, this is my honorary disciple, Tang Qiubai, an early stage of inner strength. Oh right, I still have a second disciple, Primary Period of Perfection Stage. Now, follow me, your eldest disciple, and be temporarily in charge of protecting my sister! "


    Lian Jinglun''s face did not change, but his heart was in turmoil, this Su Bai actually had another master of Perfection Stage disciple?


    In the blink of an eye, he suppressed the shock in his heart and respectfully said, "Yes!"


    Not far away, everyone was shocked, they looked at Su Bai with more respect, they had all witnessed Lian Jinglun''s divine ability, and yet they were still subdued by Su Bai, which proved how powerful Su Bai was.


    Furthermore, wouldn''t Su Bai have another Grandmaster under his command?


    This Jiangzhou, he would probably have to use the surname Su in the future!

 C134 Dark Movement of Wind and Cloud!

    In the middle of May 2008, in the middle of the city of Tan Three, a series of events that shook the entire Jiangnan Province occurred.


    On the fifteenth of the fifth month, the Linzhou, as well as the old temple master Dao Qingyi suddenly passed away. On this day, the mournful ringing of the White Cloud Monastery bell filled the entire mountain range, and immediately after, all the clan elder deacons announced that the White Cloud Monastery had been sealed for a year, causing an uproar in the world of cultivation.


    On the same day, Linzhou Patriarch Zhuo Tianhu announced his achievement in becoming a master of Perfection Stage, and also entered the list of China Grandmasters. The southern China Martial Tao Realm shook, and all the great clans went forward to pay their respects, for a moment, there was not much difference in the momentum of Linzhou!


    As for the Lei Family Patriarch who was as famous as Zhuo Tianhu, the one known as the Eight-Armed Ape, Lei Yun, he suddenly announced his sudden death and the Lei Family dojo closed down. The Lei Family that used to be like the sun in the sky collapsed in an instant, and could only be supported by a few Lei Family descendants.


    Everyone knew about the hatred between the Lei Family and Zhuo Family, but with Lei Yun''s sudden death, who dared to say that it had nothing to do with the person from Zhuo Family?


    In the past, the people who were close to the Lei Family did not hesitate to hug''s thighs.


    May 16th.


    The young master of Jiangzhou, Jiang Shaofeng, and his mother, Ding Sheng Group''s chairman, Liu Ru, drove a car accident, one death and one serious injury. The in Jiangzhou City went berserk, he activated the whole city''s police force to arrest the driver of the accident, but in the end, they caught a hooligan who was under Chen Ba''s command.


    On the same day, three star enterprises of Jiangzhou such as Changbai Pharmaceutical, Legendary Industry, Huisheng Real Estate, and Tianhuang Entertainment signed a strategic cooperation agreement with the obscure Green Bee Biopharmaceutical. At the same time, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals announced the financing of one billion, expanding the size of the company in an all-round way, and also proposed to launch the first generation of ''Liquid of Life''.


    Immediately, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals became a small business on the verge of bankruptcy, becoming a celebrity business pursued by all the large media outlets in Jiangzhou. Following which, Su Qingyao''s name became the headlines of Jiangzhou Financial News and the evening news. Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals and the ''Liquid of Life'' became famous.


    And this news, was only shaking those people at the higher levels of Jiangzhou, like ordinary commoners. Right now, they were just watching the show, but they didn''t know that the current Jiangzhou had completely changed the heavens!


    Just as the atmosphere in the outside world was in a tumult, in the Blue Cloud Mountain villa, Su Bai was finally free.


    With Xia Qianyu''s efforts, of the few villas at the top of the mountain in the entire Cloud Blue Mountain, only two remained.


    One was Su Bai and his sister, the other was Xia Qianyu.


    However, Xia Qianyu was destined to not stay here for long, after all, the deaths of Su Cheng and Zheng Tianqi had been discovered by the two families.


    However, Xia Qianyu understood, the more it was like this, the more intense the killing intent brewed by the Feudal Lords and their families would be!


    These large families and families valued face the most. This time Su Bai not only slapped their faces hard, he even killed their direct descendants.


    Sure enough, on the second day, the Xia Family came to send Xia Qianyu back to the capital. After Su Bai heard the news, he stayed silent for a while, but did not think any further.


    On this day, Su Bai sat cross legged on the roof, his entire body enveloped in a white mist, as though he was an immortal. As for Tang Qiubai, he had already returned with only Su Qingyao and the Thunder Ape left on the roof. Lian Jinglun was also cultivating in the backyard.


    After taking a deep breath and finishing his cultivation, Su Bai looked at Su Qingyao, whose eyes were shining, and suddenly laughed: "Old sister, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with my face? "


    Su Qingyao snorted, "Brat, your skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    Pausing, a hint of hesitation appeared on her face. She said, "Little White, what kind of work is this? "How can he be so powerful?"


    She knew clearly in her heart that the reason the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals had taken a turn for the better this time, including the fact that the elders including Shen Daoru had lowered their heads, was all because of her little brother''s remarkable abilities.


    When took the initiative to ask, Su Bai took a deep breath, seemed to have made some sort of decision, and said: "Old sister, do you remember what I told you before, that I am a Immortal Cultivator ¡­"


    Su Qingyao subconsciously nodded.


    Su Bai''s face was solemn as he said in a deep voice, "According to my plan, I only allowed you to cultivate after I''ve broken through to the Innate realm and refined a batch of Marrow Washing Pills for you. But now, it seems that I have no choice but to advance this plan!"


    "I have obtained some information. Although there are no orthodox cultivation sects on this earth, there are hidden sects in the Blessed Land deep in the mountains." "There are also those mundane martial practitioners from the sects. Although I''m not afraid of them, elder sister, you won''t be able to fight back when you meet them ¡­"


    Su Qingyao frowned slightly and nodded her head. Just like this time, if not for Su Bai and the jade talisman, she would probably be dead.


    Her expression turned serious as she looked at Su Bai and said, "Then what you mean is, you want me to become that ''Immortal Cultivator'' as well?"


    Su Bai''s expression was solemn as he nodded his head.


    Su Qingyao was so excited that her face turned red, as she said in disbelief: "Is this - true? I can also become a Immortal Cultivator, and become as powerful as you? "


    Seeing Su Qingyao being so agitated, a smile appeared on Su Bai''s face, and she proudly said: "Of course you can."


    "Allowing an ordinary person to step into the immortal gate might be difficult for those hidden sects on Earth, but it wouldn''t be difficult for your brother me!"


    Su Qingyao rolled her eyes at him, her face full of excitement: "Hurry up and stop bragging! Teach me quickly! "


    Su Bai chuckled, and inhaled slightly, "Old sister, are you ready?


    Su Qingyao sat down cross-legged, suppressing her excitement. Taking a deep breath to calm her mind, she slowly spoke out.


    "I''m ready, let''s begin!"


    "Start!"


    Following the change in Su Bai''s hand seals, the Spirit Convergence Array around the villa activated with a loud bang. Streams of dense spirit energy were forcibly channeled into Su Qingyao''s body, helping him to shape his cultivation base.


    In the backyard, Lian Jinglun was sitting cross-legged with an intoxicated face while absorbing spirit energy to cultivate. Feeling the riots of spirit energy in the surroundings, his face was filled with shock as he subconsciously looked at Su Bai and Su Qingyao who were on the roof.


    "This ¡­ this spiritual energy vortex!" He mumbled in shock.


    As he cultivated, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was pitifully thin, and he could not absorb much spiritual energy in one day and night. But today, he saw someone using the spiritual energy whirlpool to help someone form a Tao foundation!


    ''s face was filled with regret. At this point in time, he had already lost all traces of dissatisfaction at being able to follow Su Bai, and even felt a trace of joy in his heart.


    He had not seen such a huge formation in the ancient records of the sect, but now, he saw it under Su Bai''s hands. Furthermore, he had not only seen it, he had truly seen it cultivating inside the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    The comfortable feeling of being enveloped in spirit energy made him completely intoxicated. Now, even if Su Bai chased him away, he would not leave!


    He was determined to hold this thigh of his!


    Just as Su Bai was helping Su Qingyao step into the threshold of cultivation, the Jiang Family, at this moment, had descended into an unprecedented suppression.


    Behind the Jiang Family Villa, on a quiet and cobblestone path, in less than five minutes, one could see a quiet little courtyard.


    There was a row of lush green vegetables growing in the small courtyard.


    An old man dressed in a coarse robe was sitting on a vegetable patch, puffing on his pipe. He had been under martial law for more than ten years, and today was the first time he had smoked a cigarette.


    Creak.


    The small courtyard''s wooden door was pushed open, and a tall middle-aged man walked over. It was Jiang Tiansheng!


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes were sunken in, his pupils bloodshot. His hair was in a mess, his body smelled of smoke, and he looked extremely sloppy-looking and pathetic. It was hard to imagine that Tang Zheng''s Jiangzhou Vice Mayor would actually turn into this kind of appearance in just a few short days.


    The old man put down his eye bags and glanced at him. He suddenly sighed and asked, "Have you decided?"


    The hatred burned fiercely in the depths of Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes as he spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "I''ve decided!"

 C135 The Last Trump Card of the Family of Generals!

    With Jiang Tiansheng''s answer, the old man was not surprised at all.


    This time, Jiang Family suffered such a huge loss. His only darling grandson died, and his daughter-in-law was also injured to the point of being a vegetable.


    It was difficult to imagine that the Jiang Family that caused one to be as bright as the sun at noon, was only a young man that was not even twenty years of age!


    However, the old man knew that the young man''s energy was not something that could be measured with his age.


    Even his old friend had died in the hands of that young man, how could he dare to underestimate him?


    Fortunately, his own son had not lost his last bit of bravery. Since he had already reached this stage, what harm would there be in putting all his effort into cultivating his Jiang Family?


    "Since you''ve decided, then let''s do it!" There was not a single ripple in the old man''s voice, but his tone was extremely cold.


    "Although my Jiang Family is not some famous family, it can still be considered as someone with a reputation. Someone killed my descendants, no matter who he is, even if I have to put my last drop of blood in order to make him pay for it with blood!"


    Jiang Tiansheng took a deep breath, looked at the old man for a while, and said while clenching his teeth, "I have already determined that the little bastard does indeed have the strength of a Grandmaster! Furthermore, he has subdued Shen Daoru''s mysterious guard, and with just the strength of our Jiang Family, I am afraid we cannot contend against him! "


    Even though he was unwilling to admit it, Su Bai''s wings were already gradually growing, and her Jiang Family was not his match.


    A light suddenly flashed under the old man''s drooping eyelids as he laughed, "A young master?"


    "He really has the qualifications to be so arrogant!"


    "However," he paused, a cold killing intent gushed out from his face, "This world lacks nothing, but it does not lack such insolent geniuses!"


    After Jiang Tiansheng heard this, surprise surged out from his eyes: "Father, could it be that you already have a plan?"


    The old man lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, a look of disappointment flashed past his eyes. This son of his, although he looked shrewd, was actually quite arrogant in his heart.


    The reason the Jiang Family had come to this step was related to Jiang Tiansheng''s and Liu Ru''s overbearing personality and education methods.


    But it was too late to say all this now!


    The old man closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, a profound look flowed out of his eyes. "Su Family brat, his personality is cold and overbearing, and he must have had many enemies. And according to my intelligence, he even killed the young master of the capital''s Su Family, and the princess of the Jin''ling Zheng Family! Would the Su Zheng and Su Zheng families let him go? "


    "The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Since our family is unable to deal with him, then let''s work together. This old man does not believe that with his three heads and six arms, Su Tong is able to deal with so many people! "


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned slightly, and said: "I understand what you mean, I thought of it too. But, this matter is all because of my Jiang Family, my Su Zheng family and those people from Deity Biology co. LTD will not be angry at us, when that happens, I''m afraid that we''ll be the ones to take the blame!"


    "It''s not bad that you can think of this." The old man snorted. Killing intent surged in his murky eyes as he continued, "But, you have a deep thought. Compared to us, who do the Zheng Su Family and Deity Biology co. LTD people hate the most? It''s that little kid Su! "


    "As long as we can help them get rid of that Su Tong, they will definitely not mind cooperating with us."


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed. Taking a deep breath, he bowed and said, "Thank you, father, for your advice. I know what to do! "


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    The old man frowned and shouted, "What do you understand?"


    "Eh ¡ª" Jiang Tiansheng stopped, his face filled with suspicion.


    The old man glared at him in disappointment and said with a sigh: "Do you really think that those corporate powers with Su Family and other Deity Biology co. LTD are that easy to deal with?"


    "Shaofeng has already used them once, if you don''t have any trump cards, you can go find them recklessly. It will be good if they don''t eat you alive, how can they possibly care about you anymore?"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face froze, he clenched his teeth and said: "Then what do you think we should do? "We have even used up our trump cards, Elder Zhou and Shen Daoru ¡­"


    From his bosom, he took out a piece of paper, and said with a deep voice, "This is a mutant master that I met when I was young at Myanmar. I have some friendship with him, so you need to announce my name, and invite him over to Jiangzhou. Remember, this is my Jiang Family''s last trump card! If we fail again, our Jiang Family will completely lose all hope! "


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face became serious, took the paper, and said solemnly: "I understand!"


    "Go!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he instantly looked much older and weakly waved his hand with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face was cold and stern, he nodded, and just as he turned, he heard the elder''s voice again.


    "Oh right, isn''t the relationship between the little brat Su Yun and Tang Family couldn''t be reversed? Now that the Elder Tang Spirit has been forced into a corner by the Xing Family, let''s start with Tang Family! "


    "I understand!" "I''ll go visit the Xing Family right away ¡­"


    "Go."


    After Jiang Tiansheng left, the old man sat on the vegetable bed, his eyes glazed over.


    This time, would Jiang Family still have a chance to win?


    Finally, he let out a soft sigh, stood up, and walked towards the wooden house. His figure was lonely to the extreme.


    ¡­


    Tang Family Courtyard.


    Tang Angguo who was dressed in a white tang suit stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the frivolous long haired young man in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Head of the Elder Tang, don''t glare at me!" The long-haired young man threw the blood-red card in his hand onto the stone table, and said with a face full of ridicule: "This'' Life and Death ''card has been taken down, you have to come and take it or not! Otherwise, when my master personally comes to kill people, hehe, then my Tang Family will really turn into a river of blood! "


    "Wu Chong, you''re courting death!" Before Tang Angguo could move, Tang Qiubai, who was standing behind him, had a face full of anger, and threw out a punch.


    Tang Angguo''s expression changed greatly, "Qiu Bai, don''t be rash!"


    However, it was too late for him to say anything. Tang Qiubai had already turned into an afterimage as he instantly approached the long-haired youth, throwing out a punch.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The power of this punch was great, even the experts of Middle Period of Inner Strength did not dare to underestimate it.


    However, the long-haired youth''s face revealed a trace of ridicule, and without dodging at all, he easily sealed Tang Qiubai''s fist with a raise of his hand.


    "Even trash like you dares to attack me?"


    "Get lost!"


    Following his furious shout, Tang Qiubai, whose face had changed greatly, did not even have time to pull out his sword. When the incredibly huge fist came closer to him, his mind exploded.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Qiubai''s body fell onto the green stone floor like a sandbag. His face was covered in blood and he looked extremely miserable.


    "Little Wu, you dare injure my grandson!" Tang Angguo''s face instantly darkened to the extreme, he roared, and his body suddenly shot out explosively.


    His speed was so fast that it left an afterimage in the air. As he roared, he struck out with his palm, causing the air to howl. How could such a terrifying might be released by an old man in his seventies?


    "Tsk tsk, the old fellow is finally going to do it himself, even though he has no face?" Forget it, let me try and see how powerful you are! "


    As the young man spoke, his expression suddenly became solemn, and a blood-red color gushed out of his skin. Then, his aura exploded, and a powerful force of vitality surged out from his fist, striking towards Tang Angguo''s palm!

 C136 Strike!

    "Bam!"


    A deep sound of impact rang out.


    Tang Angguo''s body shook slightly, and an unnatural flush appeared on the face of the long-haired Wu Chong, he was forced to retreat three or four steps in succession before he managed to stabilize his body. He looked at Tang Angguo with a serious expression in his eyes.


    Furthermore, it was much stronger than what the intelligence showed! However, even so, he was definitely not a match for his master!


    "Humph!"


    After the successful attack, Tang Angguo snorted, his eyes cold and his robes fluttering. With the impact of the attack, his palm struck down once again!


    CHI *


    Silver force surged explosively on his palm, instantly tearing through the air to hack at the chest of the unable to dodge in time.


    "Bam!"


    Wu Chong''s face distorted, and his pupils constricted as if he was struck by lightning, and his body was blasted flying in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, his aura also became sluggish. When he got up, he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked deeply into Tang Angguo''s eyes, then suddenly laughed.


    "Elder Tang is indeed still unaged, this kid admires you!"


    "I have recorded this palm strike!"


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered, saying, "Tomorrow night, if you don''t want your master to personally visit Pan Yang Lake''s island at its center, then you must not be absent! "With that said, farewell!"


    Looking at Wu Chong''s leaving figure, Tang Angguo''s eyes shone with uncertainty, but in the end he sighed and did not pursue.


    After instructing the servants to bring Tang Qiubai down, Tang Angguo picked up the blood-red ''life and death scroll'' on the stone table. A hint of determination slowly surged out of his old face.


    Since he couldn''t dodge, then let''s fight!


    He hoped that, after he died in battle, the Xing Family would be able to fear the special forces of the China and let the younger generation of the Tang Family go.


    Although with his help from Su Bai''s'' Small Spirit Cultivating Pill '', not only were his internal injuries healed, his cultivation had also improved slightly. He had reached the peak of inner strength, but compared to Lei Lin, who was in the inner strength courtyard, he was still lacking.


    As the head disciple of the Grandmaster of the Xing Family, Lei Lin was a legitimate successor of the Xing Family. He had achieved the consummate stage of the [Thousand Supreme Force s], possessed vigorous vital energy and blood, and was extremely overbearing in battle.


    Although his strength had greatly increased, against such a supreme expert, he would definitely die without a doubt.


    But he wouldn''t be able to dodge this battle!


    Thump thump thump ¡­


    Hurried footsteps could be heard as Tang Nianwei, whose face was filled with anxiety, barged in. When she saw the blood-colored battle scroll in Tang Angguo''s hands, her expression immediately turned extremely unsightly.


    "Grandfather, are you really going to have a life-and-death battle with that fellow?"


    Tang Angguo chuckled and said: "So what if I don''t accept? If he could hide for a day, could he hide for a lifetime? If I do not accept the challenge, and if he goes on a rampage to deal with the Tang Family''s younger generation, then it would be a true disaster for our Tang Family! "


    Tang Nianwei''s lips tightened, and said solemnly: "Could it be ¡­ there really is no other way? "We can ask the military in Jiangnan for help."


    Tang Angguo raised his hand and interrupted, "The grudges between the Tang Family and Xing Family have already been at stake for too long. This time, we shouldn''t borrow any external support ¡ª doesn''t that old fellow want our old man''s life? If you have the ability, come and get it! "


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Tang Nianwei''s face became anxious yet helpless.


    "There''s no need to persuade me. If anything really happens to me, just follow my previous arrangements!" At that time, even though our Tang Family will decline, it will be enough to protect ourselves. " Tang Angguo said without joy nor sadness.


    Seeing that Tang Nianwei wanted to say something, he lightly waved her hand and said: "Go down, I need to make some preparations for tomorrow night''s battle!"


    Suddenly, a young figure''s figure flashed past the bottom of her heart. She took a deep breath, and with a resolute expression on her face, she walked towards the door with large strides.


    An hour later, at the villa at the peak of Cloud Blue Mountain, Su Family.


    Tang Nianwei''s expression was gloomy, she bowed and stood at the entrance of the white misty villa, her face perturbed.


    Beside him, Tang Qiubai, whose face had yet to recover from the injury, took a deep breath and said, "Sis, don''t worry. Although that Lei Lin is powerful, he is definitely not a match for teacher!"


    "As long as teacher agrees to help, the ancestors of the Xing Family and the other wild lions will all be scum!"


    Tang Nianwei''s expression was complex, she said: "I hope so!"


    After saying that, Tang Qiubai no longer said anything, he bowed to the mist and said: "Teacher, disciple Tang Qiubai and sister Tang Nianwei requests an audience!"


    Immediately after, a voice sounded in the hearts of the two of them.


    "Come in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Qiubai was not surprised, he bowed and took the lead to walk towards the small path in the fog.


    On the other hand, Tang Nianwei''s face was filled with shock, this ¡ª Su Bai had actually reached the ''Heart to Heart'' realm? This was a skill that only the legendary Buddha, Buddha Bodhisattva, possessed!


    When her expression changed, she immediately followed Tang Qiubai into the mist.


    In the backyard of the villa.


    At this time, Su Bai was lying on the reclining chair, lazily basking in the sun.


    The black-robed Lian Jinglun was currently combing the hair of the Thunder Ape with a fawning smile on his face. Ever since he found out that this white monkey had hidden a large amount of spiritual pill s as precious medicine, he completely let go of his Divine Overseer status and shamelessly started to curry favor with the Thunder Ape.


    Regarding this, Su Bai did not care, it was just a Vital Essence Pill, it was not a precious thing.


    "Teacher!"


    "En!" Su Bai replied. Seeing the bruises on his face that had not disappeared, his brows suddenly twitched.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before Tang Qiubai could speak, Tang Nianwei took a deep breath and bowed, "Mr. Su, I beg you, please save my grandfather!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly as he glanced at her, but his gaze was fixated on Tang Qiubai.


    "What''s going on, speak!"


    Tang Qiubai''s expression became serious, and without delay, he consecutively revealed the predicament of his Tang Family.


    "So you''re saying, the Elder Tang doesn''t want me to intervene?"


    "My grandfather was probably worried for teacher''s safety. After all, the Xing Family''s patriarch is an old Master of Martial Tao. His strength is unfathomable!" Tang Qiubai said in a heavy voice.


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said, "It''s not certain that the Xing Family''s patriarch will return home. Even if he does return home, why would I be afraid of a mere Perfection Stage practitioner like him?"


    "Grandfather doesn''t know teacher''s true strength, so please don''t blame me for it!"


    "Why would I blame the Elder Tang?" Su Bai chuckled: "In this crisis of Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, the Elder Tang and your Tang Family have put in a lot of effort. Although in the end you were held back by Lei Lin and did not help out much, I, Su Bai, am not a person who does not hold grudges between the two."


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a practitioner of Half-step perfection, I don''t even care about him!"


    Tang Nianwei was overjoyed, "Sir, you agreed?"


    "Elder Tang has helped us time and time again. This time, he''s in danger, how can I watch without doing anything? I will handle this matter! "


    Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai''s face were filled with excitement. They looked at each other and saluted Su Bai together.


    "Thank you, Mister (Teacher)!"


    Su Bai nodded his head, frowned and thought, then asked Tang Nianwei: "Miss Tang, do you know where Lei Lin is now?"


    Even though Tang Nianwei was a little suspicious, she still answered with a deep voice: "Then Lei Lin will be at the center of the vacation hotel at Pan Yang Lake, the new district in the north of the city."


    Su Bai nodded, turned around and faced Lian Jinglun who was serving the Thunder Ape, and said: "Mr. Lian, you should go with Miss Su, and kill that Lei Lin first!"


    Lian Jinglun''s expression turned serious, he got up and bowed, then said: "As you command!"


    When he stood up, a wave of arrogant aura suddenly erupted from his body. Under Tang Nianwei''s stunned gaze, he said indifferently: "Miss Tang, please lead the way!"


    Seeing her current state, Tang Qiubai immediately warned his softly, "Elder sister, this is Mister Lian Jinglun, a Divine Overseer. He is a peerless expert just like the Master of Martial Tao.


    "Young Master Tang is too kind, I am just a servant under Immortal Master Su right now, I can''t really be called an expert," Lian Jinglun shook his head and laughed, but his words were filled with pride.


    Apothecary ¡ª A real person?


    Tang Nianwei''s face was in a trance, and her heart once again surged with monstrous waves.

 C137 Another Grandmaster!

    A person who cultivates a magical technique becomes a true person the moment he enters the realm of a god!


    The Godmaster was the same as all the master of Perfection Stage in the martial dao realm, and every single one of them were important figures that would never appear in the world.


    This seemingly ordinary, skinny, black-robed old man in front of him was actually a Adept Godmaster?


    Tang Nianwei''s mind trembled, her face was in a daze, when she came back to her senses, she took a deep breath and bowed with an extremely respectful expression, "Thank you, Master Lian!"


    "Sure!"


    ¡­


    At the same time, at Pan Yang Lake''s island resort hotel ¡­


    In Jiangzhou, there were two gathering places for the top elites. One was the Blue Cloud Villa at the foot of Cloud Blue Mountain in the south of the city, and the other was the Pangyang Lake Resort, which had just been completed a few years ago.


    A dozen years ago, the new north side of the city was still a desolate wasteland. Pan Yang Lake, which was known as the thousand mu of land, had already dried up to the extent of less than a hundred mu. Later on, after the new area was planned, Shen Daoru''s Rudao Group paid a huge price and attracted the water into the lake, resulting in the most luxurious hotel in the center of the lake.


    Staying here for a night would cost at least several thousand yuan, and the most important thing was that this place wasn''t a place where one could stay just because they had money. Those that could stay here were the top rich and influential people in the Jiangzhou Three Cities.


    In the penthouse suite of the Holiday Inn in the center of the lake.


    Outside the bright window was the endless scenery of Pan Yang Lake. The jade-green waters of the lake made one feel relaxed and happy.


    A handsome, mixed youth dressed in long white linen robes stood by the window with his hands behind his back. He naturally emitted an invisible aura from his body.


    On the sofa behind his, Jiang Tiansheng gently swirled a cup of red wine as he sat there expressionlessly, but there was a trace of anxiety deep in his eyes.


    After a long while, the mixed youth slowly turned around, looked at Jiang Tiansheng indifferently, and laughed: "General, please forgive me for not being able to agree to your request! Although I am not afraid of Su Bai, I do not wish to innocently provoke such a strong enemy.


    Even Shen Daoru could not do anything to that guy, do you really think that I am not paying attention to the situation of Jiangzhou at all? But now that Su Bai''s reputation in the Jiangzhou was so great, how could he not know about it?


    With just a few words, Jiang Tiansheng actually wanted to make Su Bai his enemy? Did he really think of him as a fool?


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes slightly moved. Taking a deep breath, he said: "Great Master Lei, this Su Bai has a deep relationship with Tang Family, if you want to deal with Tang Family, this Su Bai is definitely a stumbling block!"


    "There is no need to trouble mister with these matters!" Lei Lin laughed faintly: "I still have some matters to attend to, so I will not stay in Mayor any longer."


    Jiang Tiansheng put down his wine cup, and a cold glint flashed past his eyes as he asked: "Does Master Lei really not care about this Su Bai at all?"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you another piece of information ¡ª a month ago, the Xing Family''s third brother, Grandmaster Xing Yuanshan, and his disciples snuck into Jiangzhou and tried to kill Tang Angguo. They all died mysteriously.


    "Hmm?" Lei Lin''s eyes instantly revealed a cold intent, and said: "Could it be that my Junior Master and the others weren''t killed by Tang Angguo?"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed with a look of satisfaction as he laughed blandly: "Do you really think that Tang Angguo can be a match for Master Xing and the others? On that day, there was someone else who took action to kill Master Xing''s Master and disciple, and that person is our common enemy ¡ª Su Bai! "


    Lei Lin''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and said coldly: "Why should I believe you?"


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned, but just as he was about to speak, he saw a message on his phone. Looking at it, his face immediately revealed a hint of happiness, and said indifferently: "Master Lei, it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, but there is news that I must tell you ¡ª ¡ª Just a moment ago, Jiang Family Brothers already went to the Su Family Villa to ask for help! Even if Tang Angguo does not call for reinforcements, it does not mean that the rest of the people in Tang Family will not know about it. Tsk tsk, with my understanding of Su Bai, this time he will definitely not sit still and do nothing! "


    "Even though my Jiang Family is not as strong as his, I definitely cannot be underestimated. What I had said before, Master Lei should have thought it through thoroughly."


    Lei Lin''s eyes slightly contracted as he looked him deeply in the eye. Just as he was about to speak, an incomparably powerful pressure suddenly descended from the sky.


    "How dare you!"


    A gray robed figure appeared above the surface of Pan Yang Lake like a god out of thin air with a thunderous roar. His hand was like a blade that came crashing down.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The gigantic Air Blade carried this unparalleled sharpness and tore through the air in an instant. The bright and clear surface of the lake was instantly torn apart by the Air Blade!


    "Keke, you are actually hiding a master of Perfection Stage? "Look at this old man''s Ghost Hand Seal!"


    He looked at the gigantic Air Blade in front of him, and did not dare to be negligent. With a strange laugh, the black mist around his body suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, it congealed into a gigantic palm print that ruthlessly smashed onto the gigantic Air Blade.


    "Bam!"


    A huge explosion occurred and a huge hole suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. It took a good half a day for the water to fill it up.


    The hotel was noisy and everyone was shocked. They all went to the windows and looked at the two figures standing on the water. They were shocked and confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Walk on water!" This was the mark of a martial arts master! These two were at least great experts of Later Period of Inner Strength! "I never thought that I would actually have the honor to see two Grandmasters of inner strength fight today!"


    "Later Period of Inner Strength may not be able to tread on water, and the might of that exchange just now was not something that martial cultivation of inner strength could emit!" In the hotel, an old man with a beard and hair that was completely white slowly analyzed with a serious expression.


    "Ah?" Elder Chen, you mean these two are master of Perfection Stage? "


    A few middle-aged men in suits looked outside the window.


    The old man who was addressed as Elder Chen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "If this old one''s guess is correct, these two should be great master expert s of the Perfection Stage!"


    Instantly, everyone in the room burst into an uproar.


    It was as if the scene playing out in the old man''s room was playing out in the entire hotel.


    In the top floor of the suite, Lei Lin was staring at the black robed figure with a gloomy expression.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s pupils contracted even more. After a long while, he finally said in a deep voice, "This old man is one of Shen Daoru''s mysterious guards from before. He has been subdued by Su Bai ¡­ ¡­ If my guess is correct, he should be here for you, Master Lei."


    Lei Lin was silent, but his expression was extremely gloomy. He took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Tiansheng, and said: "I promise you, we will team up and eliminate that Su Bai!"


    Jiang Tiansheng was instantly overjoyed.


    "However, shouldn''t you show some sincerity toward this Mayor?" He laughed sarcastically: "It''s not that I look down on the, but if we compare notes based on the strength of our Jiang Family now, it would be a little too weak to deal with Su Bai ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Tiansheng smiled lightly, and said confidently: "Since I dared to cooperate with Great Master Lei, then I will definitely have a trump card to deal with that Su Bai! Without mentioning anything else, I can only say that my profound strength''s trump card is definitely not weaker than the two on the lake''s surface! "


    Lei Lin''s eyes flashed with surprise, looking at the extremely confident Jiang Tiansheng, he squinted his eyes and laughed: "Jiang Family is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, Lei Lin admires them!"


    "Great Master Ley is too kind ¡­"


    Outside the window, on the lake.


    grey-robed elder''s stooped back straightened in an instant, his entire body was like an unsheathed sword, he frowned as he looked at Lian Jinglun and shouted: "Who exactly are you? Why do you want to attack my Young Lord? "


    Lian Jinglun glanced at him, and said indifferently: "This old man is here in the name of Master to take that brat Lei''s head!"


    grey-robed elder''s face instantly turned cold, "Today, with me here, I want to see who can touch my Young Lord! If you leave just like that, I won''t make things difficult for you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    "So much nonsense!" Lian Jinglun gave an impatient snort, "If you want to stop me, then let''s see if you have the ability!"

 C138 Take a Personal Trip?

    Lian Jinglun sneered again and again as the seals on his hands suddenly changed. The black mist surrounding his body abruptly rose, and in an instant, it transformed into a gigantic sinister looking ghost face.


    "Go!"


    As he let out a cold shout, the enormous face of the demon suddenly charged towards grey-robed elder to devour him.


    The black mist was extremely large, around twenty feet tall, and countless times larger than the Great Master Qiu''s grimace. Its speed was so fast that it crossed a distance of nearly ten meters in an instant, and swallowed the grey-robed elder in one gulp.


    A strange devouring force erupted from the ghost face, causing grey-robed elder to dare not hesitate, his face instantly turned solemn and silver light burst out of his eyes. His imposing manner soared to the sky and he became like a sword that shot into the sky.


    "Qingming!"


    "Clang!"


    A crisp hum sounded out. Under everyone''s dazed gaze, a Cyan Sword suddenly flew out from behind grey-robed elder and, under the guidance of an invisible force, flew into his hands.


    "Kill!"


    grey-robed elder''s eyes were like lightning, without hesitation, he swung his sword down.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The gigantic silver Air Blade shot out of the Cyan Sword in an instant, chopping the water surface of the lake into two.


    "Chi, chi, chi ¡­"


    The silver Air Blade and the ghost face fiercely clashed, but did not emit any sound of explosion. Instead, it released waves of ear-piercing sounds of friction.


    The sword Qi was sharp, and the black fog was very thick and strange. For a time, the sword Qi could not break through the limits of the ghost face, but the ghost face could not absorb the sword Qi either.


    When the grey-robed elder saw this, he snorted coldly. His body moved, suddenly transforming into a grey sword light that smashed towards the ghost face.


    "Slash!"


    A tearing sound came out from the bottom of everyone''s heart, the gigantic ghost face was instantly ripped into two by the grey-robed elder, his robes fluttered, his expression cold, he wielded his sword and instantly attacked Lian Jinglun.


    Lian Jinglun''s expression changed slightly. Gritting his teeth, the black mist around his body suddenly condensed into a set of black armor.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The two of them moved extremely fast, like shadows on the surface of the lake. Explosions in the air sounded one after another, creating huge craters in the lake one after another before being filled up by the water flow.


    In the top suite.


    Lei Lin frowned as he looked at the two afterimages on the surface of the lake.


    "Uncle Zhong is going to win!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing that, Jiang Tiansheng immediately looked over, but he was a mortal being, so it was difficult to see their movements clearly.


    As Lei Lin''s words fell, the grey-robed elder''s figure suddenly grew taller, and a blinding silver light shot out from his body. In the blink of an eye, he merged with the cyan colored Evergreen within his hands.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud and clear sword cry sounded out, the grey-robed elder''s face was solemn, he suddenly slashed out.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    Rip!


    An enormous sword Qi, nearly ten meters long, streaked across the surface of the lake. Before the sword Qi had even landed, an incomparably sharp sword light had already cut a huge crack in the lake water.


    Lian Jinglun was extremely depressed in his heart, damn, all these sword cultivators are abnormal, I am not their opponent!


    In this time of great danger, he did not dare be negligent. He slapped his palm on his chest and a wave of Blood Essence sprayed out. In an instant, it turned into a strange blood symbol above his head.


    The next moment.


    The sword Qi came crashing down with an incomparable momentum.


    Lian Jinglun groaned in pain, his body staggered, and the blood red seal above his head only lasted for a moment before shattering with a loud bang. His expression changed, although he was unwilling, he instantly turned into a cloud of black smoke and escaped, his speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he disappeared at the edge of the lake.


    "Crash!"


    The sword qi landed on the surface of the lake, creating a ten meter long crack.


    grey-robed elder looked at the fleeing Lian Jinglun from afar, his face pale. With a cold snort, he turned and walked back to the hotel.


    He moved with incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye, was on the island in the center of the lake.


    In the top suite.


    Lei Lin frowned as he looked at the grey-robed elder, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Zhong, in that exchange just now, did you find out what this person is capable of?"


    grey-robed elder had already returned to his original appearance as an old servant. He bowed and said, "I have followed Master out to sea for many years, so I do not know much about the matters of the country. I only know that this person''s skills are similar to the Ghost Hidden Sect. Moreover, this person is quite strong. He should have already reached the peak of the early Divine Emperor realm. Although I can defeat him, it will be difficult for me to keep him here! "


    Lei Lin nodded his head, went silent for a while, and said: "Uncle Zhong, it''s been hard on you this time!"


    After pausing for a moment, he looked into the distance, his tone incomparably cold. "Since that Su Bai has chosen to court death, then I shall grant his wish!"


    At the side, Jiang Tiansheng suddenly frowned.


    "Master Lei, Grandmaster Zhong, that Su Bai is too powerful. With the help of this mysterious expert, even if I add another great master expert on top of that, I''m afraid I won''t be able to kill him!"


    grey-robed elder looked at him and frowned, but did not say a word.


    Lei Lin raised his eyebrows, and revealed a smile on his face, and said: "Then Mayor, is there any clever plan that you have to get rid of this Su Bai with absolute confidence?"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face exposed a cold smile, and said: "The two of you might not know, but the enemies of Su Bai do not know that I, myself, want to tear him to shreds, but there is still a lot of people here. If we can gather him together, then even if Su Bai has the power to pass through the heavens, he would definitely die!"


    "Oh?" Lei Lin squinted his eyes and looked at him, frowning: "Can we control Mayor?"


    "Previously, it was only 7 points. If there were two more people, then it would have been 9 points!"


    "Then ¡­ can you tell me if Mayor can or not, who are those people?"


    "The capital''s Su Family, the Jiangnan Zheng Family, and the Bai Family behind the Deity Biology co. LTD!"


    ¡­


    Cloud Blue Mountain, villa at the peak of the mountain.


    Su Bai looked at the pale Lian Jinglun, and frowned slightly. He muttered to himself, "Does that mean that there''s another great master expert beside Lei Lin who is an expert in the way of the sword?"


    Lian Jinglun said with an unwilling face, "Yes. "Even though that person''s strength is extraordinary, he should still be at Primary Period of Perfection Stage, which is about the same as mine. If it wasn''t for this old man having lost his magic tool, he wouldn''t have ¡­"


    After speaking halfway, he seemed to have thought of something, and stopped abruptly, looking at Su Bai awkwardly: "Immortal Master Su, I don''t have any intention of complaining about you ¡­"


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and waited until his face flushed red. Then, he suddenly smiled, waved his hand, threw out a pill, and said: "You did a good job in this matter. There is one ''Small Spirit Cultivating Pill'' and dozens of Vital Essence Pill here. It is enough for you to recover from your injuries, and even breaking through to the middle stage of the Spirit Realm is not impossible.


    Lian Jinglun was ecstatic upon hearing that, and quickly bowed: Thank you master for the medicine! If it was before, he would definitely look down on Su Bai''s words. However, after consuming the Vital Essence Pill, he already knew how mystical the pill in Su Bai''s hands was.


    This time, he might actually be able to break through to the middle stage of the Divine Seal Altar due to a blessing in disguise!


    After Lian Jinglun, whose face was filled with excitement, left, Tang Nianwei, who was seated at the side, unable to hold back any longer, opened his mouth: "Mr. Su, if that Lei Lin had Master of Martial Tao protecting him, then tomorrow night, wouldn''t my grandfather be dead for sure?"


    Fortunately, she had only sent Lian Jinglun to the lakeside. If she took another step, she would probably be in danger as well.


    Tang Qiubai''s face was also full of anxiety: "Teacher, Mister Lian has failed, what should we do next?"


    Su Bai glanced at the two of them, smiled lightly, and said: "Don''t worry, tomorrow night, I will personally make a trip to take care of Elder Tang!"

 C139 The Secret of the Heavenly Palace!

    Receiving Su Bai''s promise, Tang Qiubai''s heart that was still in the air, was completely let down.


    In the days he had followed Su Bai, he completely understood just how terrifying Su Bai was. Furthermore, he could faintly feel that even when he had killed Dao Qingyi previously, Su Bai had not used his full strength.


    With his help, his Tang Family would definitely be completely unharmed!


    Although Tang Nianwei was still a little worried in her heart, she did not say much.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later, outside the villa.


    Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai walked out from the dense fog.


    Seeing Tang Nianwei''s frown, Tang Qiubai laughed, "Sis, don''t worry. With teacher, even if the Xing Family''s patriarch comes back, he won''t be able to cause any trouble!"


    Tang Nianwei sighed and said, "The Xing Family has been dominating the world for many years, and they have long since become super experts in Later Period of Perfection Stage. However, they have always been intimidated by the prestige of the Heavenly Palace and do not dare to return to our homeland to take revenge on our Tang Family."


    "But this time, I heard that he had successfully broken through and become the great grandmaster of peak of¾³!"


    "A grand master of the peak of¾³ is one of the top figures even in the entire China. The people from the Heavenly Palace might not even be able to intimidate him!"


    "This time, the fact that he sent this head disciple Lei Lin home proves that..." Tang Nianwei''s eyes were filled with unconcealable worry, "Although Su Bai is powerful, he is still too young, and is definitely not his match."


    "peak of¾³?"


    "Heavenly Palace?"


    Tang Nianwei looked at him, then suddenly laughed lightly: "These things are originally hidden secrets, and since you have stepped onto the martial path, there''s no harm in telling you."


    "Once your Perfection Stage has reached the late stage, you will be honored with the title Great Grandmaster. Even in the entire China, there aren''t many people of this level!"


    "As for ''Heavenly Palace'', it is a special China department made up of warriors and cultivators. It is said that a few of the venerated ones among them are great masters of peak of¾³. It is precisely because of the existence of these few people that the foreign powers do not dare to violate my China in the slightest."


    "Now that that old bastard from the Xing Family has broken through to the peak of¾³, he''s no longer afraid of the people from the Heavenly Palace. He sent Lei Lin back first, and I''m afraid that he''s preparing to completely destroy our Tang Family ¡­"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with shock, and it took a long time to digest all the information, it turned out that the China really had such a special department!


    The great master peak of¾³, the late stage grand master, was this the true strength of a peak China character? I wonder if teacher is a match for these people?


    Just as this thought sprouted in his mind, Tang Qiubai immediately rejected it. His teacher was the direct descendant of the deity, an invincible being, these people were definitely not his teacher''s match!


    Seeing Tang Qiubai''s face change continuously, Tang Nianwei thought she had shocked him with her words, she shook her head and laughed: "You''re scared just like that? Things had yet to get to the worst situation, but hadn''t the old Xing Family clansman personally returned? Furthermore, Mr. Su has already agreed to take action, I think that things will turn for the better ¡­ "


    Hearing this, Tang Qiubai gave a deep glance at Tang Nianwei, and suddenly laughed.


    "Sis, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve already grown up while following teacher."


    "He''s just a Xing Family. He can''t scare me!"


    Tang Nianwei looked at the somewhat unfamiliar Tang Qiubai, and his face finally revealed a trace of gratification. This little bro, who was a popinjay, had finally grown up ¡­ Unfortunately, his current Tang Family had encountered such a crisis.


    Tang Nianwei laughed: "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, brat, you sure have a big mouth..."


    Tang Qiubai laughed and said: "I''ve followed teacher for so many days, only then did I truly see what is considered exciting! I''m afraid that you still don''t know that teacher not only subdued that Master Lian, but also accepted a disciple of the master of Perfection Stage ¡­ "


    "Huh?" Tang Nianwei was startled.


    "In Linzhou, teacher helped Zhuo Tianhu become a Grandmaster, and Zhuo Tianhu shed tears of gratitude. As his teacher, he is now my junior brother." Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with pride.


    Also, that little white monkey in the yard just now, although it looks harmless now, I''m afraid that it''s taller than the villa. It''s a terrifying monster comparable to Perfection Stage!


    Tang Nianwei''s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Patriarch of the Zhuo Family, Zhuo Tianhu acknowledged Su Bai as his master? You even became a Grandmaster? "


    "That little white monkey, is it a demon beast comparable to Perfection Stage?"


    Looking at Tang Nianwei''s shocked expression, Tang Qiubai''s mouth curved into a smile as she threw out another heavy bomb.


    "The old temple master Dao Qingyi of the Mountain Langya, the legendary old god, has also been killed by teacher now. It''s just that the news has only been temporarily sealed away, and it would only come out sooner or later."


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Tang Nianwei was greatly shocked, her face in a daze, her pretty face still had a trace of shock, and after a while she said with great difficulty: "That old temple from White Cloud Monastery was killed by the Mr. Su?"


    "Absolutely." Tang Qiubai took a deep breath, nodded his head, and said firmly: "So, old sister, you do not need to worry, teacher''s cultivation is extremely high, with his protection, my Tang Family will definitely be safe and sound!"


    Even he had been killed by Su Bai, wouldn''t that mean that Su Bai''s strength was truly comparable to Later Period of Perfection Stage, or maybe even peak of¾³?


    When he thought about it, Tang Nianwei''s face revealed a complex and excited look.


    Maybe, Tang Family could really be saved!


    Su Bai did not know about the thoughts of the two siblings. He had saved Tang Angguo back then, and even though it was a casual arrangement, Tang Angguo had helped him a lot later on. Now that his Tang Family was in trouble, he naturally could not just sit still and do nothing.


    "Hmm?" Su Bai frowned, then revealed a smile.


    Su Qingyao had already completed the first step of the cultivation foundation!


    Moreover, he had already touched the threshold of the Qi Condensation stage. His strength was equivalent to an early stage outer strength martial artist. If he practiced a little more, he would barely be able to protect himself.


    "Hua ¡­"


    Su Qingyao who was dressed in a black dress floated down from the stairs, her skin was sparkling and translucent like snow, her eyes were bright like water, her entire body was enveloped in an ethereal aura, like a heavenly woman, elegant and beautiful.


    Su Bai secretly nodded his head. Seems like the Nine Qing Supreme Palace''s'' Way of the Void ''was indeed suitable for females to cultivate. To think that it could actually help this old sister touch the threshold of Qi Cultivating Stage in such a short period of time.


    "Little White, do I count as the Immortal Cultivator now?" Su Qingyao said with excitement.


    Su Bai smiled and nodded, then patted his horse and said: "Congratulations to elder sister for mastering the Divine Arts!"


    "Humph!" Su Qingyao''s eyes showed uncontrollable excitement, but she snorted haughtily: "Stop trying to trick me! "I can feel that I haven''t even stepped through the gate of cultivation yet ¡­"


    "However, with your sister''s intelligence, she will surpass you one day!" Su Qingyao said with a face full of confidence.


    Su Bai did not beat her down, and laughed: "Then I''ll wait for elder sister to surpass me, and then I won''t cultivate anymore, and will just eat and wait for death at home everyday..."


    Su Qingyao rolled her eyes at him, but just as she was about to speak, the phone at her waist suddenly rang.


    After a while, he ended the call. Su Qingyao turned and looked at Su Bai with a strange expression in his eyes.


    "Auntie called and said that Mu Zhenhong wanted to see you."

 C140 The Shock of the Mu Father and Daughter!

    Whether it was Su Bai or Su Qingyao, both of them were extremely respectful to Xue Wanyun, but they did not have the slightest bit of good impression of him.


    This fellow''s ambition was too great, and his eyesight was above the ceiling. After Su Bai rushed out of the capital''s Su Family, he had never once looked at Su Bai again.


    Last time at the Treasure House private room, after he had been gobbled up by Tang Nianwei, there had been no news of him, so he did not know why he suddenly called today.


    Su Bai frowned, but when he thought of Xue Wanyun, he did not reject her, and said: "Then elder sister, return the call and let him come to the villa."


    "Here?" Su Qingyao was slightly taken aback.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "Since he wants to see me, then it''s naturally him!"


    Su Qingyao rolled her eyes at him, "Brat, you even know how to put on airs!"


    "Oh right, for aunt''s sake, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him later."


    Su Bai laughed: "If I were to lower myself to his level, I wouldn''t agree to meet him!"


    Su Qingyao laughed and stopped talking. This Mu Zhenhong, she really wanted to give face no matter what, she suffered so much, and he still couldn''t bring herself to lower her head, even making the phone call for Xue Wanyun. Just this point, Su Qingyao had underestimated him.


    At the same time, at the Mu Family.


    "How is it?" Mu Zhenhong sat on the sofa and asked.


    Xue Wanyun put down the phone, glared at him, and said, "Xiaobai agreed."


    Mu Zhenhong nodded, and said: "Then, pack them. This transfer is very important to me, and will affect my career and career in the future. If Su Bai is truly able to say anything at Elder Tang, I will personally apologize to him! "


    Xue Wanyun shook her head, and said indifferently: "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have done it this way..."


    "What do you know!" Mu Zhenhong flew into a rage out of embarrassment: "If I don''t make the Mayor lose his power suddenly, why would I beg for his help, a young junior who has no respect for his elders? "Humph!" Obviously, he hadn''t completely recovered from his previous humiliation.


    Xue Wanyun frowned as she looked at him, her heart no longer feeling a trace of guilt. His own husband was way too arrogant, and she still hadn''t realized his fault.


    She blandly said, "There is something on Whitey''s side. If there is anything, I want you to go talk to him about it."


    "What?" Mu Zhenhong suddenly frowned, and said with wide eyes: "That little bastard wants me to go find him? Wasn''t this forcing me to lower my head? How could this be! "Shameless! Ingrate! It''s fortunate that he stayed in my Mu family for such a long time. I can''t recognize him even if he wanted to ¡­"


    Xue Wanyun''s frown deepened as she sneered: "Then you can choose to not go."


    Mu Zhenhong was stunned, his face turned red and then white. Not going?


    If he didn''t go, he would have to wait a few more years before he could enter the city.


    After a while, his face darkened and he gritted his teeth, "I''ll go!"


    "In that case, keep your smelly face! You are looking for Little White now, so don''t think that the Little White now is still that timid brat from before! "


    Xue Wanyun said in a deep voice, "If you really want Little White to help you, then show your sincerity. "In these two years, Little White was in our family. You asked yourself, other than looking at him with contempt, what part of you has the attitude of an elder?"


    Mu Zhenhong remained silent with a dark face, his expression terrifyingly dark.


    Xue Wanyun frowned as she shook her head, before turning to leave.


    "I promise you!" Mu Zhenhong clenched his teeth and nodded, saying, "Give me the address."


    ¡­


    An hour later, Cloud Blue Mountain, at the villa at the peak of the mountain.


    Mu Zhenhong and the other two came down from the carriage and looked at the mountain peak that was filled with clouds and mist. They were completely shocked.


    This time, Xue Wanyun was also accompanying her. After thinking for a long time, Mu Zhenhong still decided to bring her along.


    Su Bai and Xue Wanyun''s relationship was extremely close. If he wanted to bring her along, even if Su Bai didn''t want to see the unfamiliar face of the Buddha, he would have to agree to help him.


    And because of Jiang Shaofeng''s'' car accident '', he had already been living in depression and recuperating at home for two days. This time, Xue Wanyun had forcefully brought her out for a breather, and also had the intention of Su Bai teaching her a lesson, but she did not know, that the main culprit behind Jiang Shaofeng''s'' car accident '', was actually Su Bai!


    Mu Zhenhong''s face was filled with surprise, he looked around: "Are you sure they live here?"


    Xue Wanyun looked at the address on her phone, frowned: "That''s right."


    The Mu Xiyu who had always been silent, looked at the faintly discernable luxurious villa in front of him, and her face revealed a trace of astonishment.


    "Su Bai, can you buy a villa here?"


    "Qingyao''s medicine company is quite profitable - it should be okay, right?" Xue Wanyun said uncertainly.


    Mu Zhenhong also sneered: "The villa here is at least several tens of millions. I heard that her company is about to close down, how can it afford such a luxurious villa?"


    Anger was written all over his face as he coldly snorted: "That brat never planned to see me at all. He thinks we are nothing but monkeys! This is the ingrate you raised as your own son ¡ª go, hmph! "


    Xue Wanyun''s face changed as she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll call Little White and ask around!"


    "What phone call!" Mu Zhenhong''s face darkened: "Even if I have no other way, I won''t beg him! "Let''s go!"


    Just as he was about to get on the car and leave in a rage, the white fog in the distance suddenly surged and a black robed figure walked out like a deity.


    "The three of you should be esteemed guests of the Immortal Master Su, right? This old one has come late, please do not blame me! "


    "Immortal Master Su?" Mu Zhenhong''s face was full of suspicion.


    "It''s Su Bai, Immortal Master Su." Lian Jinglun laughed and said: "I am here to receive you on Immortal Master Su''s orders, please!"


    Mu Zhenhong''s face was filled with shock and suspicion. He looked at Mu Xiyu and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Xue Wanyun immediately said: "Thank you, old sir."


    Following Lian Jinglun into the white mist, a small path automatically appeared in front of them. Mu Xiyu''s face was full of shock as she looked at the white mist in front of him. How could it automatically dodge? "


    "Yeah, I remember that there''s no mist at the top of the Cloud Blue Mountain..." Xue Wanyun was also puzzled.


    "Hehe, the three of you don''t know, that this white mist is not an ordinary mist, but a formation set up by the Immortal Master Su, which never dissipates, containing the effect of trapping the enemy in a hallucination. If ordinary people and wild beasts were to barge in, it would be easy for them to lose their wits and fall into a coma. At the very least, your soul will be destroyed and you will become a walking corpse! "


    "Moreover, this spell formation can also gather spirit energy ¡­ Do the three of you feel that the air here is much fresher and refreshed?"


    The three of them looked at each other. Sensing the vigorous energy in their bodies, they nodded subconsciously. Even though his face was filled with shock, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Soon, a quiet villa appeared at the end of the fog.


    Su Bai and Su Qingyao were standing there, and when they saw Xue Wanyun, they hurriedly came to welcome him.


    "Aunt, why didn''t you tell me you were coming? If I had known, I would have gone down the mountain to pick you up!" Su Qingyao pulled Xue Wanyun''s hand, and pretended to blame him.


    Xue Wanyun laughed: "There''s no harm."


    "This villa?"


    "Oh!" This is my reward for treating Elder Tang''s illness. " Su Bai laughed: "If Aunt wants it, I will give you one another one day too. We will be neighbors."


    Xue Wanyun said with a face full of smiles: "Don''t! This mountain is very humid, I''m really not used to it. "


    Seeing the three of them laughing, Mu Zhenhong and Mu Xiyu father and daughter, their faces filled with awkwardness. They were sure just now that it was impossible for Su Bai to have such a villa, but in the blink of an eye, their faces had been slapped so hard!


    However, hearing Su Bai say that this villa was given to them by Tang Angguo, they finally found a trace of comfort in their hearts.


    At least, Su Bai couldn''t afford such a villa!

 C141 The Conversation Collapsed?

    At the pavilion in the backyard.


    Su Qingyao held a set of white jade tea set that was as clear as ivory. The tea set, the teacups and the tea brewing all seemed like flowing clouds and flowing water, it looked very pleasing to the eyes.


    Mu Zhenhong looked at the white jade tea set on the table, his gaze focused. Did this brother and sister pair really make it big with their Su Family?


    With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see that the teacup and teapot were all top grade jade artifacts. Just this tea set alone was already priceless! It was too late for others to collect such precious jade artifacts, but now that they brought them here to drink tea, Mu Zhenhong became extremely suspicious for a moment.


    Could it be that Su Qingyao''s company''s crisis was fake? Or could it be that these two people were simply slapping themselves in the face to make up for the fatty?


    Different from Mu Zhenhong, Mu Xiyu and Xue Wanyun''s attention was completely focused on Su Qingyao.


    At this time, Su Qingyao''s skin was as white as snow, and her entire body emitted an ethereal aura, making it difficult for people to look away.


    As if she could not feel the gazes of the two, Su Qingyao smilingly poured tea for everyone.


    "Aunt, quickly try my cooking. This is'' Spirit Tea ''brewed with Spirit Water. It can strengthen the body and improve one''s beauty."


    Xue Wanyun laughed and took a sip. She immediately felt refreshed and relaxed, a warm current flowed through her limbs and bones, sweeping away all the fatigue from her body. Her eyes lit up and she laughed: "It really is good tea!"


    Mu Xiyu and Mu Zhenhong looked at each other, and subconsciously took a sip. Their eyes revealed shock, and when they looked at Su Baishi, their eyes revealed an additional trace of bewilderment.


    After chatting for a bit, Xue Wanyun saw that Mu Zhenhong had not spoken for a long time and sighed secretly. She looked at Su Bai and said, "Little White, we came here this time because Zhenhong has something that he needs your help with."


    Su Bai looked at Mu Zhenhong, who had an unnatural expression on his face, and laughed faintly: "Aunt, please don''t be so courteous with me. If there''s anything, just say it.


    Mu Zhenhong took a deep breath, and revealed an awkward smile. "Xiao Bai, what happened before was my fault. I hope you and Qingyao won''t take it to heart, I''m here to apologize to you guys!"


    "Don''t say such a thing--" Su Bai laughed lightly: "Let bygones be bygones, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "Good!" "If that''s the case, then I won''t hide anymore. After all, we are a family ¡­"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and did not say a word.


    Family? You didn''t consider me a family before.


    However, for Xue Wanyun''s sake, if he could help Mu Zhenhong here, she would at least help him.


    "It''s like this. There''s going to be a personnel change at the municipal government''s side. I want to try and get it, but the competition this time is more intense, so I''m not very confident."


    "I thought Little White knew about Elder Tang. If I can get him to say a few words, I would have no problem with that one more step, so no matter what ¡­ you have to help me this time!" Mu Zhenhong looked at Su Bai with a serious face, and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Su Bai frowned.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhenhong''s heart sank, it could be that this brat was not willing?


    Sure enough, under his bewildered gaze, Su Bai''s eyebrows creased even deeper. In the end, he still shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this!"


    "Hmm?" Mu Zhenhong immediately became anxious, "Little White, what do you mean by this? Your relationship with Elder Tang is so close, it can only be done with one sentence ¡­ "


    Xue Wanyun also sighed, and said, "Little White, if you can, please say something on Tiansheng''s behalf!"


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Aunt, you may not know, but this Elder Tang does not have the time to meddle in this kind of idle business ¡­"


    "Speaking to you like this, right now my Tang Family has encountered an unprecedented great enemy, a life and death situation. I''m afraid that Elder Tang does not have the time to bother with other matters."


    Hearing that, Xue Wanyun subconsciously nodded, and said: "So that''s how it is! Tang Family is a big business, and it is normal for some enemies to come. "


    Mu Zhenhong remained silent with a gloomy face.


    Mu Xiyu put down the teacup, but still sneered and said: "Su Bai, if you don''t want to help my father, then just say it, why do you need to find such a clumsy excuse?"


    "That''s the Tang Family, the entire Jiangnan Province can only be counted as one of the top big families, who can force them into such a predicament? Do you really treat us like three-year-olds? "


    Su Bai frowned, looked at her, and said: "Whether or not Cousin believes, this is the truth."


    Mu Xiyu sneered, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then tell me, which expert could make an enemy of Tang Family? And even forced Tang Family to the brink of life and death? "


    Su Bai said as he furrowed his brows, "It seems like he is from overseas and is a sworn enemy of our Tang Family. I am not too clear on the specifics."


    "Humph!" Mu Xiyu''s face was full of sneers, "Your ability to make up stories is getting stronger and stronger ¡­."


    Su Qingyao coldly glanced at her, and said. "Xiyu, Xiao Bai did not make up a story ¡ª ¡ª I can testify that Tang Family has indeed encountered a crisis."


    Mu Xiyu raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that Mu Zhenhong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Enough!"


    "Exactly how did the Tang Family encounter a crisis? It can''t be hidden from my ears even in the city of Jiangzhou! "Why would you use such an excuse to lie to me?" Mu Zhenhong coldly swept his eyes over the two of them, suddenly stood up and said angrily: "Since Young Master Su and Miss Su are unwilling to help, then forget it, I''ve never been here before! Wan Yun, Xiyu, let''s go! "


    Xue Wanyun''s face changed, and in the end, she sighed, and said to Su Bai and Yue Shuang: "Xiao Bai, Qingyao, Zhenhong has such a bad temper, you two must not be angry."


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, "Aunt is being too serious."


    After pausing for a moment, he turned and looked at Mu Zhenhong, "The world is very big, and there are some things that you might not know. I suggest that you watch over the Jiangzhou for a little while longer, until the time is right, and then seek to improve.


    Mu Zhenhong looked at him coldly. "You, a brat, are not qualified to dictate my affairs to me!"


    With that, he pulled Mu Xiyu along and left, not caring about Xue Wanyun at all.


    Xue Wanyun looked at the two, she still wanted to say something, but sighed and quickly followed.


    When Su Bai saw this, a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    "This Mu Zhenhong, he really has too many points. He is so arrogant even asking someone to help him, how can aunt marry such a person!" Su Qingyao was so angry that her face turned cold.


    "Sis, it''s not worth it to get angry at such a person." Su Bai laughed and drank a mouthful of tea, then said: "Tsk tsk, old sister, your tea arts are really getting better and better. The tea juice is so mellow, and so fragrant.


    Su Qingyao rolled her eyes at him, and said snappily: "What time is it, you''re still spouting nonsense?"


    "Tomorrow is the Fight of the Life and Death, are you confident?" Su Qingyao was a little worried as she spoke.


    Su Bai smiled confidently, and said: "Don''t worry, I have already arranged everything for tomorrow night! If there are no mishaps, I do not need to personally take action to resolve it. "


    "Huh?" Su Qingyao was suspicious: "The opponent has a great master expert, even the elders are not his opponent."


    "Does elder sister remember that I once accepted a disciple of the master of Perfection Stage at Linzhou? I have already sent him over, when the two Grandmaster level experts are working together, who can stop the Jiangzhou? "


    Su Bai laughed: When that happens, we can just watch from the sidelines in peace.

 C142 Dragon Hall Overseas!

    Su Qingyao frowned and thought for a moment, but she was still a bit worried, and said: "It''s better to be careful! I will contact the Young Master Tang and Miss Tang to secretly arrange some manpower.


    With that, he left in big strides.


    Su Bai chuckled, he shook his head, and did not put tomorrow night''s matter to heart.


    The current him, who had not stepped out of the Divine Realm on Earth, posed no threat to him at all with these Perfection Stage and the cultivators who were controlling it.


    ¡­


    The next day, in the evening. Jiangzhou, Pan Yang Lake, Heart Hotel.


    The small island in the middle of the lake, which was artificially expanded, was currently bustling with activity. Groups of big bosses dressed in suits were gathering in groups of twos and threes in the plaza behind the hotel, together with their well-dressed female companions.


    At the back of the square, a huge stage had already been set up. A group of men in black clothes surrounded the stage, their auras chilly.


    Within the hotel, top floor of the suite.


    Lei Lin stood by the window and frowned as he looked at the people in the plaza. He was a bit unhappy and asked Jiang Tiansheng: "Why did you find so much trash?"


    Jiang Tiansheng was in a great mood. He waved the red wine in his hand and said with a smile: "Great Master Lei, they are not trash ¡ª these people are all big shots of the Jiangzhou and the black and white from the Tan Province. Of course they can''t be compared to you, but their reputations in the Jiangzhou are not small."


    Since you plan to destroy Tang Family, then these vicious people will become your best partners. After we kill that little bastard and the head of the Elder Tang, without waiting for us to do anything, these hungry wolves that smell the blood will take the initiative to swallow the rest of your Tang Family. Do you think that will save you a lot of energy?


    Lei Lin raised his eyebrows, glanced at him, and suddenly laughed: "is indeed far-sighted."


    "Master Lei is too kind."


    "Oh right, did you say the people from the capital''s Su Family and Zheng Family have come?"


    Jiang Tiansheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Master Lei. As long as Su Bai appears, they will naturally appear."


    Lei Lin nodded and did not speak further.


    Suddenly, Jiang Tiansheng''s phone vibrated. He looked at the caller ID, frowned, and was about to hang up.


    Very quickly, Mu Zhenhong''s voice came out.


    "Did the Mayor disturb you? "It''s me ¡­"


    A few minutes later, Jiang Tiansheng hung up the phone. Killing intent.


    Since you are rushing to your death, don''t blame me for it!


    At the same time.


    Mu family.


    Mu Zhenhong hung up the phone, his face revealing a look of ecstasy, and said to Xue Wanyun who was in the living room: "Wan Yun, iron my suit, I''m going to wear it right now!"


    "Heavens, where are you going?"


    "You promised to meet me at Mayor, I need to go immediately! "Hmph, don''t think that I won''t be able to do anything if I leave that little ingrate!"


    Xue Wanyun frowned, but did not say anything.


    With such an unforeseen turn of events in the Jiang Family, would I even have the heart to help you?


    Very quickly, Mu Zhenhong was about to go out when he saw Mu Xiyu biting her lips and standing at the door.


    "I want to go too!"


    "Stop messing around, I''m talking about proper business with the Mayor!"


    Mu Xiyu''s eyes reddened, and she said: "I want to ask Uncle General about Shaofeng, what exactly happened there?!"


    "You ¡­" Mu Zhenhong''s face changed, and finally sighed, and said: "Alright, but without my permission, you are not to speak carelessly when you reach a place without my permission."


    "Alright!"


    At the plaza of the island.


    As the lanterns lit up, the elegant sound of the violin accompanied the music. The beautiful champagne made the entire square look like a grand reception.


    Soon, an old man wearing a purple tang suit came to the corner of the square and sat down with the guards of the group. He closed his eyes to rest.


    It was Tang Angguo and the rest.


    Those who noticed the old man wanted to go up and greet him, but were stopped by the bodyguard in black. They could only leave resentfully.


    Tang Qiubai and Tang Nianwei stood behind Tang Angguo, and when their eyes swept across the huge stage at the side of the plaza, their expressions darkened.


    "Is the Mr. Su here?"


    Tang Qiubai nodded, and said in a low voice: "Teacher is already on his way."


    Tang Nianwei''s heart was slightly at ease, and she no longer spoke.


    On the second floor of the inn, Lei Lin''s eyes flashed with a strange light when he saw that Tang Angguo had arrived. He laughed and said, "Let''s go, the old man from Tang Family is here.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, following Lei Lin and Uncle Zhong down.


    In the plaza.


    People gathered in groups of two or three and discussed softly.


    Senior Chen, what''s going on?" Could that Jiang Family be crazy, to actually dare to provoke Tang Family in such a manner? "You are the local leader of the Jiangzhou. Tell me about the situation," a thin man with a large golden chain around his neck said to a stout middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was Chen Guang, who was known as "Chen Half City", and this skinny guy was also one of the big shots in the Tan Province, a ruthless person who knew both black and white.


    At this moment, facing this great figure of the Tan Province, he did not dare to be negligent. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Everyone, don''t look at me. I don''t know the exact situation."


    "Jiang Family is naturally not a match for Tang Family, but I heard that ¡ª this time, the one dealing with Tang Family is not Jiang Family, but the fierce dragon who crossed the river from overseas. It is said that he is the sworn enemy of Tang Family."


    "From overseas?" A baldheaded man furrowed his brows and said: "Even if it''s a fierce dragon crossing the river abroad, he wouldn''t dare to make a move against Tang Family once he reaches Jiangzhou, unless he has an unfathomable background!"


    Not far away, an elderly man dressed in white spoke in a deep voice, "This time, the background of that person is really huge!"


    Seeing the white robed old man speak, everyone''s expression slightly changed. This was the old man from the same generation as Tang Angguo, his power and influence couldn''t be compared, but his status in the martial arts world was extremely high, and he was known as the Third Master Qiao.


    "Master San, what''s going on?" You''re very well-informed and want to sell a letter? "


    "Yes, San Ye, just say it."


    The old man took a deep breath, looked at Tang Angguo who was resting with his eyes closed, then looked at the gigantic stage, and said: "Do you see that stage?"


    Doubtful, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Tonight, there will be a life and death arena battle!"


    Everyone''s faces slightly changed. Chen Guang seemed to have thought of something and asked solemnly: "Master San, the person from overseas isn''t here to compete with his Tang Family in the life and death arena right?"


    The old man''s expression was grim as he nodded and sighed: "The Fight of the Life and Death, is a matter of life and death! To face such a fierce dragon across the river, tonight, Elder Tang''s head will be in danger! "


    "What?" You mean the Elder Tang is going to fight personally? " Everyone exclaimed.


    The old man nodded.


    "Isn''t the Fight of the Life and Death the means for martial artists to resolve grudges? Could it be, the Elder Tang is also a warrior? "


    The old man nodded his head: "The Head of the Elder Tang is indeed a warrior, and he had already stepped into the inner strength realm tens of years ago. However, he was heavily injured and his cultivation had dropped, many people thought that he was just an ordinary soldier. Right now, his strength is only a tenth of the original. Against that disciple of his, he has no chance of winning at all! "


    Chen Guang and the others were shocked. was actually a martial cultivation of inner strength?


    No wonder this arena was so large.


    "Master San, who is the overseas Jiang Xiang Long that you were talking about?" it seems to cause both you and your Tang Family to feel fear, is your origins really so big? "


    A trace of fear flashed through the old man''s eyes, and he said in a low voice: "Do you know of ''Dragon Hall''?"


    "What?" Could it be ¡­ that person is from Dragon Hall? "


    The expressions of the crowd completely changed. They finally understood why the old man was so afraid of that man.


    Dragon Hall, the number one overseas Chinese organization, supported by several international financial groups. Its strength was extremely terrifying, its members were everywhere in Europe and the United States, and its leader held a lot of power. He was even more terrifying than some of the leaders of small countries in Southeast Asia.


    The Tang Family had actually provoked such a colossus?


    Looking at the shocked crowd, the old man said in a deep voice, "You guessed right. The sworn enemy of Tang Family was a clan elder of the Dragon Hall, and this clan elder''s cultivation has now broken through the peak of¾³, becoming an unrivalled great grandmaster. This time, the one who is returning is the disciple of this great grandmaster, the expert in Half-step perfection who is known as the ''Wild Lion'' in the overseas martial arts circles, Lei Lin! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t even gather the strength to breathe. They all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Invincible Grandmaster, Half-step perfection?


    Ferocious Lion Lei Lin?


    While everyone was still in shock, a tall mixed youth walked out from the hotel!

 C143 The Path of Martial Dao Was Not to be Retreated!

    On the square, everyone''s gaze turned to the mixed youth.


    The mixed youth had a calm smile on his face, his entire body was releasing a powerful aura, he sized up the people in the plaza and laughed: "Let me introduce myself, I am Lei Lin, from the ''Dragon Hall'' overseas."


    Everyone here is a senior from the three cities of Jiangzhou. Tonight, I am representing my teacher in challenging Jiangzhou.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    As Lei Lin''s voice fell, the entire arena suddenly went silent, then exploded with a loud bang.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically. Even those who had heard some rumors earlier also had interesting expressions on their faces.


    Ocean Dragon Hall!


    This mixed youth was actually one of the top Chinese power in the world, Dragon Hall. No wonder his aura was so strong.


    Furthermore, when did the Tang Family offend the people from the Dragon Hall?


    Although the Tang Family was very strong, it was still not enough to compare to a giant like the Dragon Hall.


    One had to know that behind Dragon Hall, there was not even the support of a super consortium. With such a large influence, even the top clans of China might not be able to take advantage of them.


    Tang Family was a Wealthy Class family, yet they had actually provoked such an enemy. The result could be imagined.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, then looked at Tang Angguo and the others, their eyes filled with sympathy.


    The matter of the Tang Family encountering a great enemy had already spread a long time ago. Before this, there was no specific news, and with Tang Family being the focus of attention for so many years, the prestige of the Tang Family was already deep. No one had any thoughts about it, but now that Lei Lin had made his move, some people''s minds had already started to move.


    Maybe, this was a great opportunity to divide up Tang Family!


    The condition was that this overseas could really use ''Life and Death'' to beat the Sea Freezing Divine Needle that was capable of freezing Tang Family to death ¡ª ¡ª Tang Angguo!


    Sensing the change in everyone''s expressions, Lei Lin and Jiang Tiansheng both revealed a cold smile. This was the result they wanted.


    Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai''s face changed, the situation was not looking good!


    The name Dragon Hall was simply too great, so great that when this group of people heard its name, they subconsciously thought that the Tang Family was dead without a doubt.


    In reality, if it weren''t for the limitations of the China''s special forces and policies, their Tang Family would have probably been destroyed by that Xing Family clansman long ago!


    "This Lei Lin is trying to force the wolf to devour the tiger!"


    Tang Qiubai said softly, his eyes ice-cold.


    Tang Nianwei coldly snorted, "Then let''s see, who has the guts to step out first?"


    Tang Angguo looked at the two of them, and laughed: "They are just a mob, there''s no need to bother."


    With that, he suddenly stood up, and with a burst of powerful aura, he walked towards Lei Lin.


    "That old thing Hsing Xiushen really took a good disciple!" Tang Angguo sized Lei Lin up once, and said indifferently: "This old man has accepted the life and death scroll! If you have any moves, just come at me! "


    Pausing, he glanced at Jiang Tiansheng who was behind Lei Lin, and said sarcastically: "If you want to use some unknown method to calculate my Tang Family, I advise you to give up on this idea!"


    Although my Tang Family is not a top family in China, to be able to stand tall in the south for so many years, is not something that a little kitten or a little dog can invade! Do you really think that, when this old man falls, Tang Family will be up to someone? "


    After saying that, the aura on Tang Angguo''s body exploded once again, like a perfectly straight green pine tree standing in place, his murderous intent was ice-cold: "If there''s anyone who doesn''t believe this, feel free to come and try!"


    Instantly, the expressions of everyone in the distance stiffened, especially those fellows who had ulterior motives. Right now, their hearts were trembling even more violently, and when they met Tang Angguo''s gaze, they all lowered their heads.


    Lei Lin''s pupils constricted as he looked Tang Angguo in the eye deeply.


    This old fellow really had a deep reputation!


    He did not care about the power of Tang Family in the business world. What he cared about the most was the background of Tang Family in the provincial capital''s military department!


    If not for the fear of enraging the China army and the heavenly temple, they would have shattered the Tang Family long ago.


    Thinking about that, Lei Lin took a deep breath, laughed, and said: "Elder Tang is indeed growing stronger with age, the might of a tiger is still there! I just wonder, after so many years, if your skills are still there? "


    His thought was simple, wasn''t Tang Angguo''s prestige too deep? Then he would destroy his dignity, crush his bones, and let these people know that his Tang Family was only mediocre in front of everyone!


    Tang Angguo squinted and looked at him, then said indifferently: "Whether this old man''s martial arts is here or not, you will know soon enough!"


    "Seems like the Elder Tang is very confident!" Lei Lin laughed coldly, and said: "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    After pausing for a moment, Lei Lin glanced at Tang Angguo and the other two, and suddenly said with a beaming smile: "If that''s not the case, how about we have a warm-up competition before I enter the life and death arena with Elder Tang?"


    "Hmm?" Tang Angguo frowned, and asked: "What warm-up?"


    "Wu Chong!"


    "Here!"


    "Enter the arena!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A frivolous young man jumped onto the stage and made a provocative gesture towards Tang Qiubai and Tang Nianwei.


    A small subordinate of my Dragon Hall has mediocre talent in the Martial Way and a high cultivation. Elder Tang can send a master with a similar cultivation to fight, but of course ¡ª there is no discussion on life and death!" Lei Lin said indifferently with a playful look.


    "Of course, if Elder Tang is afraid, you can choose to give up!"


    Tang Angguo subconsciously sized up Tang Angguo and Tang Nianwei behind him. Just as he was gritting his teeth to refuse, he saw Tang Qiubai''s expression turn cold, and took a step forward.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Qiu Bai!" "You''re crazy!" Tang Nianwei''s face changed.


    Tang Angguo''s face darkened, "Nonsense!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was ashen as he looked at the provocative Wu Chong on the stage, and said with a resolute expression: "Grandfather, old sister, don''t try to persuade me!"


    "After following teacher for a while, I understood one thing ¡ª the path of martial arts, one cannot retreat, nor can one retreat!"


    "This battle, is not only related to the reputation of my Tang Family, it is also related to my cultivation path!"


    "Teacher taught me the Azure Essence Sword Art. If I want to cultivate the sword art, I''ll first grind my heart of the sword!" This is my battle to temper my Sword Heart! "


    Tang Nianwei''s face froze as if he was looking at a stranger. Looking at Tang Qiubai, he wondered why his little brother, the silkpants boy, had suddenly become a stranger to him.


    Tang Angguo''s turbid eyes shone even brighter. After staring at Tang Qiubai for a while, he suddenly laughed: "Haha, as expected of my Tang Family''s disciple, you have guts!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Under everyone''s watch, Tang Qiubai''s body moved, he leapt onto the stage and said expressionlessly.


    "Jiangzhou Tang Qiubai, peak external strength, please!"


    Wu Chong''s face was ice-cold, and the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of ridicule, "A warrior at the peak of the outer strength, actually wants to challenge my Middle Period of Inner Strength? I really don''t know how to write the word death! "


    Hearing that, the faces of everyone below the stage changed. They more or less knew about the realm of martial arts, the difference between outer strength warriors and martial cultivation of inner strength, was too huge, even if they were at the peak of the outer strength, it would still be difficult to deal with martial cultivation of inner strength!


    Once he entered the inner strength, the Qi around his body would come into being without end. One punch had close to a thousand strength. This kind of martial artist was not something that a martial artist who tempered their body could compare to.


    This kid from Tang Family really doesn''t know his own limits!


    When Chen Guang saw Tang Qiubai, he subconsciously looked for Su Bai''s figure. He knew that this was Su Bai''s eldest disciple, so how could Su Bai possibly send him to his death?


    Beside Chen Guang, the white clothed elderly man also shook his head slightly. It was clear that he was not optimistic about Tang Qiubai either.


    In front of the stage, Tang Angguo''s face was extremely ugly. He thought that Tang Qiubai had already entered into the inner force, but did not expect him to be at the peak of the outer force!


    Tang Qiubai followed Su Bai and went to Linzhou. It had only been a few days, but transforming from an ordinary person to a peak of outer strength expert was already a miracle, but it was still not enough to compare to the Middle Period of Inner Strength Wu Chong.


    Thinking about it, his eyes flashed with a cold light. If Tang Qiubai''s life was in danger, he would save him no matter what.


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, Tang Qiubai''s expression did not change, and said indifferently: "There''s no need to say anymore, make your move!"


    "Humph!" Since you are so anxious to die, I will send you off! "


    Before he finished speaking, his leg suddenly released power, causing a low bang sound to echo out, and his entire body flew out like a cannonball, his fist striking towards Tang Qiubai.


    In a split-second, he was right in front of Tang Qiubai.

 C144 Tang Qiubais Breakthrough!

    Boom!


    Wu Chong''s fists were as fast as lightning, Tang Qiubai''s face was cold, clenching his teeth, his eyes instantly turned red, and he threw out a punch as well.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the two fists clashed together, causing Tang Qiubai''s body to fly out. Blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth as he knelt on the stage, fiercely gasping for breath.


    He looked at Wu Chong again, but his face was not red, the playfulness in his eyes was even stronger, his arms were crossed over as he sized Tang Qiubai up like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Below the stage, Lei Lin revealed a cold smile, his eyebrows knitted together slightly, and he asked Jiang Tiansheng who was beside him: "That Su Bai, is he not here yet?"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face darkened, gritted his teeth: "He will definitely come!"


    "This Tang Family brat can''t hold on for long, if he doesn''t come soon, then all of our preparations will be in vain!"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s face was sinister, and said solemnly: "I do not believe that this little bastard can endure! He will definitely come back! "


    Lei Lin knitted his eyebrows and sized him up, not saying a word.


    It was just one Su Bai, he did not really care about it. After following Hsing Xiushen for so many years, he had seen a lot of Grandmasters, even if Su Bai''s strength was not ordinary, could it be that he could be compared with the peak of¾³''s Unparalleled Great Grandmaster?


    Seeing Tang Qiubai being defeated in one move, Tang Nianwei''s expression was anxious to the extreme. He could not help but look around.


    Why is Mr. Su not here yet?


    But at this moment, no one noticed that there were four people in the corner below the stage.


    "Stupid!"


    Looking at Tang Qiubai who was kneeling and gasping for breath on the ground, Su Bai, who was dressed in gray casual clothes, coldly snorted and was a little dissatisfied.


    Doesn''t this guy have brains?


    He knew that he was weaker than the other party, yet he still dared to challenge him head on. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Although it was said that swordsmanship emphasized sharpness, and one sword could destroy ten thousand techniques, wasn''t that the case as well? With such a disparity in strength, he should have used his advantage to obtain a chance at survival.


    Su Qingyao, who was sitting beside him and carrying the Thunder Ape, could not help but frown and ask, "Xiaobai, is the Young Master Tang in danger?" Her way of addressing Tang Qiubai would not come around for a while.


    Su Bai snorted with a darkened face, and said: "If we continue to clash head on with the opponent, we''re dead for sure!"


    He really didn''t want to admit that the other party was his disciple. How could his disciple from Hierarch Hao Tian be such a fool?


    What was the advantage of the Azure Essence Sword Art?


    Naturally, it was the pure true essence energy that he obtained from cultivating his high level techniques. If Tang Qiubai was able to grasp this sliver of the true essence energy, then killing this kid with Middle Period of Inner Strength would be as easy as cutting vegetables.


    Seeing Su Bai''s disappointed look, Zhuo Tianhu, who had rushed over from the Linzhou, laughed and said, "Master, Senior Brother Tang has just recently touched the martial way, after all, to be able to do this is already very good!"


    Su Bai snorted and no longer said anything.


    Lian Jinglun sat there and watched from the side. A master of Perfection Stage actually called a Senior Brother who was at the peak of the outer strength. This world was too f * cking crazy!


    On the stage.


    Tang Qiubai saw that the other party was looking at him playfully, a sense of humiliation and anger filled his head. With a roar, he unsheathed the sword from his back and thrusted out!


    CHI *


    "This is still interesting!"


    Wu Chong sneered and waved his hand. A curved saber appeared in his hand and his figure transformed into a black shadow as he hacked out diagonally.


    "Clang!"


    The long and curved sabers collided with each other, emitting an ear-piercing sound. The faces of the people below the stage slightly changed.


    Tang Qiubai''s body trembled as if he had suffered a heavy blow. While he was retreating, his right hand, which was holding onto the sword, trembled slightly.


    "Again!"


    Wu Chong let out a cold laugh, and his aura exploded with a loud rumble. The silver scimitar turned into a blur, and in the blink of an eye, three slashes had been made!


    A life and death crisis had arrived, Tang Qiubai''s pupils immediately contracted, and he retreated with a loud explosion.


    "Can you retreat?"


    When Wu Chong''s laughter was heard, Tang Qiubai, who was following closely behind with his bent blade, slashed down!


    Seeing that, the expression on Tang Angguo''s face changed, the aura on his body erupted, as though he was about to make a move, a powerful aura instantly locked onto him.


    "Once Elder Tang enters the life and death arena, life and death will be decided by fate! Others cannot interfere! "


    "Bastard!"


    Tang Angguo''s face turned red, he was enraged, but just as he was about to give his all, he saw that the panic on Tang Qiubai''s face had disappeared, and a burst of powerful Spirit Qi was released, the sword hummed, and pierced horizontally!


    This strike contained a decisive and crazy power!


    One sword to split the path of life and death!


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Chong''s heart suddenly trembled, and the curved blade he swung out suddenly rotated, crossing before his chest in a split-second.


    "Bam!"


    A metallic sound rang out. Wu Chong''s face was pale and his body instantly retreated three steps.


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes lit up even more.


    A voice continued to ring in his ears.


    "Senior Brother Tang, I can see that your swordplay is swift and fierce, but you''re not walking on a fierce path. On the contrary, you''re actually agile and agile."


    "The sword, even though it''s about killing, it still advances forward." The cultivation technique passed down by the Master is much stronger than the opponent''s. If you can try to control the force in your body and completely fuse it into your sword, you might be able to kill the opponent! "


    As a master of Perfection Stage, even though he had Su Bai''s help, Zhuo Tianhu''s knowledge and experience could not be compared to that of ordinary people. In the blink of an eye, he had revealed the key to Tang Qiubai''s victory.


    When Tang Qiubai heard Zhuo Tianhu''s voice, he already knew that Su Bai had arrived.


    In any case, as long as Su Bai arrived, he had no more worries!


    After his thoughts cleared up, he once again recalled Zhuo Tianhu''s words. Tang Qiubai slowly closed his eyes.


    To control the force?


    With a thought, the force around his body started to revolve around him. As his clothes flapped in the wind, a shocking sharp light started to slowly condense.


    "This ¡­"


    Tang Angguo opened his eyes wide, and his face revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Was this grandson of his a legendary martial dao genius? He was enlightened at this moment?


    Lei Lin squinted his eyes and looked at Tang Qiubai who was standing on stage, killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "Young Lord, just now, great master expert gathered sound to form a line, instruct this kid!" Dressed in a gray robe, Uncle Zhong sat not too far away as he quietly replied.


    Lei Lin''s eyes suddenly shot out. Guang Guang, is that Su Bai?


    He whispered, "Can you find out where he is?"


    Uncle Zhong frowned. "This person is hiding his presence. I can''t find him."


    Lei Lin raised his brows, and said with a sneer: "Then you don''t have to bother with him for now, he will naturally appear later."


    "Yes sir!"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, and he muttered: "That little b * stard is here?"


    Lei Lin nodded his head indifferently: "Don''t worry, since he''s here, he won''t be able to leave today!"


    Jiang Tiansheng took a deep breath, the killing intent in his eyes surged, he nodded his head fiercely, gritted his teeth as he took out his phone and sent the text message that he had edited a long time ago.


    At the top floor of the hotel on the island, in a secret room.


    A short haired middle-aged man in his forties picked up his phone and looked at it. Killing intent flashed in his eyes as he said to the surrounding people, "He''s here. He''s ready to make a move anytime!"


    A skinny old man with an aquiline nose sat cross-legged on the sofa and sneered: "A mere brat actually scared you guys to such an extent. You guys, you aristocratic families, are really getting more and more lively!"


    "Old Monster Mu, are you provoking our China warriors?" A middle-aged man with long hair and gloomy eyes said coldly.


    "Little vulture, don''t give me such a big hat, this old man can''t take it!"


    The cold looking man who was called the Vulture coldly snorted and no longer spoke.


    Wearing a long white robe, an elder with an exquisite medicinal cauldron imprinted on the cuffs of his sleeves slowly opened his eyes, and said indifferently: "This child is rather strange, even Dao Qingyi with his White Cloud Monastery has fallen into his hands. Everyone, it''s best if you are careful!"


    Upon hearing the elder''s voice, fear flashed across everyone''s eyes as they nodded their heads in agreement.


    ¡­ ¡­


    On the stage.


    Seeing that Tang Qiubai had suddenly closed his eyes and gained enlightenment, Wu Chong''s eyes flashed a look of jealousy, his killing intent surged, and he shouted coldly: "You''re courting death!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a saber slashed down on his head.


    The scimitar''s power burst out like a silver light and hacked down.


    The Qi around Tang Qiubai''s body surged, and a burst of green Qi exploded out from his body, causing his eyes to suddenly open.


    "To control one''s inner strength and control the flow of energy within one''s meridians and dantian for one''s own use, unleashing a strength several times stronger than one''s physical strength ¡­ So this is inner strength?"


    "Haha!" Tang Qiubai''s eyes flashed like lightning, his aura exploded to the extreme, he did not even bother looking at Wu Chong''s long blade, and slashed down.


    "Kill!"

 C145 Burst Bone!

    With this strike, the long sword hummed and instantly sliced through the air towards the head of Wu Chong, whose expression changed greatly.


    Breaking through just before the battle, how was that possible?


    Wu Chong''s face was filled with disbelief, but he didn''t dare to be slow. The viciousness in his eyes surged as he roared and swung out his curved blade upwards!


    "Bam!"


    The scimitars collided with each other, causing their bodies to tremble before colliding with each other at an even faster speed.


    For a time, the sound of metal clashing rang in his ears.


    Below the stage, the faces of the people who were not optimistic about Tang Qiubai previously, became extremely interesting.


    This little fellow from Tang Family actually broke through just before the battle!


    Moreover, although it seemed that he was still at the early stage of inner strength, he was not any weaker than the Middle Period of Inner Strength Wu Chong.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai''s figures clashed once again, and separated each other in an instant.


    "Hu!"


    Wu Chong''s face became gloomy, he stared straight at Tang Qiubai, gritted his teeth and said: "I underestimated you!"


    "But, do you really think you can be my opponent after breaking through to the early stage of inner strength?" "Wishful thinking!"


    Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly became serious, and his body shot out like a cannonball, instantly flying straight to Tang Qiubai''s head.


    As his robe fluttered, his aura exploded to its peak.


    "Crescent Moon ¨C Four Slashes!"


    With his cultivation in Middle Period of Inner Strength, making four consecutive slashes was already the limit.


    The power of this move was enough to threaten practitioners of Later Period of Inner Strength. This Tang Qiubai had just broken through the early stages of inner strength and would undoubtedly die!


    Wu Chong''s face revealed a bloodthirsty cold smile when he thought of this.


    "Die!"


    "Shua shua shua shua!"


    Four silver blade shadows, which were like crescent moons in the sky, instantly sealed off Tang Qiubai''s escape route!


    The blade''s aura was sharp, and caused Tang Qiubai to feel pain on his face, but there was no fear on his face.


    "Good job!"


    As if he had hit upon luck, his heart suddenly recalled the scene of Su Bai using his Linzhou to kill Dao Qingyi with a single sword strike.


    The Soaring Sky Sword Technique was like an antelope hanging off the corner of its horn. There was no trace of it at all, but its power was unimaginably great.


    Circulating the Azure Essence Sword Art, the dense Qi was channelled into the sword, and in that moment, Tang Qiubai''s body erupted with an earth-shaking sword beam.


    In the next moment, he raised his hand and thrusted out his sword at an oblique angle.


    Rip!


    The air was torn apart and the four crescent blade lights suddenly stopped less than a centimeter away from his body. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    Unknowingly, Wu Chong''s body appeared in front of Tang Qiubai, the scimitar in his hands drooped down, his eyes were filled with shock, unwillingness, and disbelief.


    On his chest, a savage wound astonishingly appeared. Fresh blood dripped from the wound, staining his clothes red.


    The depth of the wound was clearly visible to his organs and bones.


    Tang Qiubai''s face turned white, he sized up Wu Chong coldly and said: "You lost!"


    Wu Chong stared at Tang Qiubai and was about to say something, but the blood in his mouth seemed to spill out like he did not want money, in a blink of an eye his aura had declined to the point where it was undetectable, and fiercely smashed onto the stage.


    "Bam!"


    Seeing Wu Chong''s corpse fall, everyone below the stage had different expressions, and when they looked at Tang Qiubai, their expressions became more serious.


    This young master of the Tang Family doesn''t seem to be the same as the one in the legends!


    Seeing Tang Qiubai step down from the stage, a hint of gratification surged onto Tang Angguo''s face.


    "Well done, you are truly worthy of being my Tang Family man! "Haha!"


    "Humph!" Lei Lin''s eyes flashed with anger, he looked at the two people and said coldly: "Don''t be too happy yet, Elder Tang, this is just a warm-up, and the next one will be the highlight of the show. I wonder if Elder Tang is ready yet?"


    This Wu Chong really didn''t use it. He couldn''t even deal with an early stage inner strength kid. He really deserved to die!


    Tang Angguo indicated for Tang Qiubai to step back, a look of determination flashed past his eyes, and he said solemnly: "This old man is naturally ready, please!"


    Lei Lin sneered, made a gesture to invite him in, and said: "Elder Tang, please!"


    When the two of them stepped onto the stage, the audience burst into an uproar.


    The main show was about to begin!


    This battle was enough to change the situation in Jiangnan.


    If Tang Angguo lost, and his Tang Family flourished for many years, even if he didn''t die, he would decline to the extreme and become an unranked clan.


    If Tang Angguo won, then the might of his Tang Family would once again reach its peak. Not only did it sweep away the previous decline, it had an even more stable position in the Jiangzhou, and even in Jiangnan.


    But, was it really possible for Tang Angguo to win?


    The answer was obviously no.


    Putting aside Lei Lin''s cultivation level, just the reputation of his Dragon Hall alone would not allow him to lose!


    Tang Nianwei worriedly looked at Tang Qiubai and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Qiubai shook his head.


    "Is the Mr. Su here?" Tang Nianwei asked worriedly.


    "He''s here!" Tang Qiubai laughed: "Teacher should have arrived a long time ago, it''s just that with his ability, if he did not want us to find out, no one would be able to find him. How about you think how I suddenly exploded out and killed that Wu Chong just now? "


    A hint of ecstasy gushed out from Tang Nianwei''s eyes and the boulder in her heart immediately dropped.


    "So it was with Mr. Su''s help! I hope that with Mr. Su here, Grandfather will be fine. "


    Tang Qiubai took a deep breath.


    "With teacher here, grandpa will definitely be fine."


    Since Su Bai did not want to reveal himself for the time being, he would not rashly look for him.


    In the distance.


    Zhuo Tianhu looked at Su Bai and laughed: "Master, are you letting Senior Brother Tang come?"


    Su Bai gently shook his head as a profound light suddenly flashed through his eyes. "I''m afraid there will be a great battle soon.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s brows slightly rose as he replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    On the stage.


    Tang Angguo and Lei Lin were not courteous in the slightest. When their aura exploded, they instantly turned into two afterimages as they fought.


    A deep rumbling sound could be heard as the stage shook violently. The spectators below the stage all covered their ears in shock.


    "Is this a showdown between peak inner strength experts?" The gazes of the crowd below the stage were fixed on the two figures on the stage, starting from their shock.


    The incredibly sturdy pine arena was covered in cracks and marks from their fists and feet, and was actually shaking.


    The pinnacle of inner strength, the ability to split mountains with just a wave of a hand, it was indeed terrifying!


    The white clothed old man said with a face full of surprise, "The hidden injuries of the Elder Tang''s leader has actually fully recovered, and his martial arts cultivation seems to have improved!"


    Hearing that, everyone looked at the stage with flickering eyes. Could it be that Tang Angguo still had a chance to win?


    However, just as this thought emerged in their minds, it was immediately broken.


    Boom!


    Following the loud noise, Tang Angguo who was dressed in his white tang suit immediately retreated to the side of the stage to stabilize his body. His face was flushed red and blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    On the other hand, Lei Lin''s face did not redden at all, there was an indifferent smile on his face, he stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Tang Angguo and said: "If you only have that little strength, then you''re really disappointing me!"


    "Humph!"


    Tang Angguo''s face turned red, he gritted his teeth, and with a burst of silver Qi, he roared out, causing all the veins on his body to bulge out, and his skin to instantly turn blood-red.


    "The secret technique of the Northern Sect''s Ancient Fist Art, Bones Explosion?"


    "That''s interesting."


    Lei Lin''s mouth revealed a smile, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    Below the stage, the white clothed old man''s eyes narrowed, and shouted in a low voice: "Elder Tang is going all out! "This secret technique is the Northern Fist Art''s secret technique to stimulate the user''s potential. It can only be used three or four times in his life. Every time he uses it, his vitality would be greatly damaged and he would be weak for a few months."


    "With my age, using this forbidden technique, I''m afraid I won''t be able to last long!"


    Once he said that, the surrounding people''s faces changed, their eyes staring straight at Tang Angguo and Su Yun.


    Swish!


    After the bone explosion, the blood and energy around Tang Angguo''s body evaporated, and his aura shot out like a rainbow. His face was completely red, and his speed and strength had both increased by a large amount.


    After being treated by Su Bai, his cultivation had originally been close to the peak of the inner strength. Now that he was using the secret technique, he was at the peak of the inner strength, not much weaker than Lei Lin.


    Facing Lei Lin''s attack, Tang Angguo did not retreat, with a roar, he punched out in a certain direction.

 C146 Su Bai Made His Move!

    Boom!


    The air vibrated violently. The power behind this punch was unbelievable, akin to Mount Tai collapsing.


    "Humph!"


    Lei Lin, who had turned into an afterimage, suddenly appeared. When the killing intent in his eyes surged, the powerful energy around his body was also no longer hidden.


    This punch of his was silent, yet it was executed later than his attack.


    A ''kacha'' sound was heard.


    With each step he took, he caused the stage to shake. Everyone turned to look, only to see that on the stage, there was a row of footprint that was an inch deep, impressively appeared, and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    His arms shook violently, as if he could not bear such a blow.


    A single punch was enough to determine who was stronger!


    At this time, Lei Lin did not have any intention to hold back. Instead, with a flash, he appeared in the air above Tang Angguo.


    Tang Angguo screamed with bloodshot eyes and used his other hand to support his chest, but Lei Lin had already stomped his foot.


    This kick of his was as nimble as a swallow dashing through water. It easily pierced through Tang Angguo''s defense and directly stepped onto the arena, along with him.


    "Boom!"


    It was like a giant boulder smashing into the ground.


    Tang Angguo''s entire body was heavily smashed into the ground, causing a small crater to appear on the stage. His right arm was bent at a shocking angle, obviously, it had already been broken completely.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. His breath became sluggish in an instant, and despair appeared in his eyes.


    His Half-step perfection was actually this terrifying? Even though he had borrowed the power of the bone explosion, he could only take one punch and one kick from him!


    Presumably, when Lei Lin was fighting with him, he was playing with him?


    Thinking about it, Tang Angguo revealed a dejected look on his face. Such a powerful enemy, how could he defend against his Tang Family?


    Furthermore, he had an even more terrifying peak of¾³ behind him, Hsing Xiushen?


    Punch, kick, kick!


    Tang Angguo lost!


    The entire place was dead silent, looking at the relaxed Lei Lin, he shook his head and said:


    "So this is your trump card ¡ª it''s too weak! You have no right to be my teacher''s enemy! "


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Angguo''s face turned green, he did not say anything, but blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    With that, Lei Lin did not kill Tang Angguo immediately. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back, slowly sweeping across the stage, and said: "Su Bai, I know you are here!"


    "If you still do not show yourself, I will kill this old man right now!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    The crowd below the stage looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Jiang Tiansheng''s breathing became ragged, the venom and killing intent in his eyes became extremely dense, he looked around and tried to find Su Bai.


    After all, it was not a glorious matter. Thus, this led to the fact that although Su Bai had a bit of fame among the people at the top of the Jiangzhou Three Cities, it was not well-known by everyone.


    Chen Guang saw the people who attacked Su Bai and was shocked, the Mr. Su was here!


    Those who had never seen Su Bai before, on the other hand, had curious looks on their faces. They wanted to know who exactly Su Bai was, how could he not only have a good relationship with Tang Family, but also cause Lei Lin to ''value'' him so highly?


    Seeing that there were still no movements from below the stage, the killing intent in Lei Lin''s eyes increased to the maximum.


    "Won''t you come out? Alright, I''ll send this old fellow on his way first! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his right leg high up and stomped down onto Tang Angguo''s chest with an explosive force.


    "How dare you!"


    The shout was like a clap of thunder, causing the hearts of everyone to tremble. A figure in green robes flew across the sky, appearing on the stage as he punched out.


    "Scram!"


    BOOM!


    In that moment, as if the air was pressured by an immense force, a series of explosive sounds came out, and a huge fist imprint instantly struck at Lei Lin.


    Lei Lin''s eyes turned cold, but he did not panic.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, a grey-robed figure appeared next to him as if he had been switched positions. He raised his hand and sent a palm strike down.


    "Break!"


    "Slash!"


    A gigantic Air Blade formed a crack in the ground, several inches deep, and clashed fiercely with the gigantic fist imprint.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion sounded out, and a powerful shockwave swept out in all directions like a fierce wind.


    The wooden pillars at the edge of the arena were torn to shreds like paper. The faces of everyone off in the audience flickered with shock as they shot backward in retreat.


    On the stage, it was already in a mess. The thick pine wood stage was already filled with cracks, with fist prints covering the entire stage. In the middle of the stage, a huge depression appeared, it was caused by the aftershocks of the fight between Zhuo Tianhu and Uncle Zhong.


    "Who are you, Sir? Why do you wish to interfere in the grudge between Dragon Hall? Could it be that you want to become enemies with my Dragon Hall? "


    Lei Lin''s face darkened as he shouted.


    Zhuo Tianhu sneered, and said coldly: "Brat, don''t use your Dragon Hall to scare me! As for who I am, I will never change my name ¡ª ¡ª! "


    Everyone below the stage was thoroughly shocked.


    Releasing his Qi, master of Perfection Stage!


    This Zhuo Tianhu actually broke through to master of Perfection Stage! And why did he suddenly stand on Tang Family''s side? Was he really not afraid of the retaliation from the Dragon Hall?


    Everyone, including the white-robed old man, was so shocked that their minds were left in a state of turmoil.


    Only Chen Guang and the others who knew about the internal affairs had complicated expressions. Even Zhuo Tianhu had come, this time, his Jiangzhou was probably going to overturn the heavens!


    On the stage, Lei Lin''s eyes turned cold, it was really him!


    The matter of Linzhou was also not a secret and he had long heard it from Jiang Tiansheng.


    A teenage boy actually was able to make two Zongshi realm experts work for him. How did he do it?


    It had to be known that even his teacher, Xing Xiuyuan, only had a great master expert under his command. Just who was this Su Bai to begin with?


    Thinking about that, Lei Lin laughed, and threw this ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    "So it''s Grandmaster Zhuo!" Lei Lin cupped his fists in salute, and said indifferently: "This time, it''s my Dragon Hall and that Su Bai''s personal grudges, and Grandmaster Zhuo should not interfere, if not, when teacher returns, you should understand the consequences!"


    "Are you threatening me?" An ominous glint surged in Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes as he coldly shouted and at the same time, threw out a slap.


    "If Hsing Xiushen were to personally say these words to me, I would naturally listen -- But what are you? You dare to threaten me? "


    "How dare you!"


    Uncle Zhong''s expression was ice-cold. A trace of anger appeared between his brows. He drew his sword and slashed out.


    "Chi!"


    Sword qi swept out, the huge sword beam instantly tore the stage into two, and Zhuo Tianhu''s palm print was also slashed apart in the blink of an eye.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes turned cold as he pulled Tang Angguo, who was behind him, to retreat explosively in an instant.


    "Want to leave?" I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "


    grey-robed elder Uncle Zhong gave a cold shout and his figure turned into a grey sword beam. As fast as lightning, he tore through the air in an instant and chased after Zhuo Tianhu.


    Zhuo Tianhu sneered, and just as he was about to retreat once again, a sudden sense of danger came over him. His pupils contracted, and instinctively, he swung his palm behind him!


    "Eh? Your reaction is not bad! "


    As a strange laugh sounded out, a skinny old man with strange clothes appeared. His thin hand instantly tore apart the force behind Zhuo Tianhu''s palm print, and in front of his horrified gaze, he grabbed at his heart!


    "Humph!"


    In the next moment, a cold snort sounded out.


    A youth dressed in white appeared in the air like a ghost and stamped his foot.


    "Buzz!"


    The air hummed as a visible cyan ripple appeared in the air. It spread rapidly in all directions like a wave.


    As the ripples passed by, the surrounding space seemed to freeze. Three shocked figures slowly emerged and looked towards Su Bai at the same time.


    Glancing at the few of them, Su Bai''s indifferent face finally revealed a trace of movement. Raising his brows, he laughed: "Four grandmaster level experts, tsk tsk, in order to deal with me, you really are willing to give it your all!"

 C147 Warfare!

    Below the stage.


    The crowd only felt an indescribably enormous aura crushing down on them as they subconsciously looked towards the figure in midair.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a figure dressed in white stood with his hands behind his back, standing proudly in the air. He was like a god, and the green ripples below his feet were like a canopy that covered the sky, pressuring everyone to the point where they couldn''t breathe.


    Is this the birth of a direct Immortal?


    Lei Lin''s face was trembling, looking at Su Bai''s figure, a look of disbelief flashed past his eyes.


    This Su Bai, was he actually so young?!


    One must know that he had stepped into the inner strength Great Perfection at the age of twenty-nine, which was also half a step into the strength transformation realm.


    However, the Su Bai in the air definitely looked much younger than him.


    A young grandmaster!


    At this moment, as he feared Su Bai to the limit, a hint of jealousy also surged out from his heart.


    However, he soon revealed a sneer on his face. It was a pity that such a monstrous genius was about to perish tonight!


    He did not believe that Su Bai would be able to escape under the siege of five Grandmaster Realm warriors.


    In the distance, Chen Guang looked at Su Bai''s figure, his expression extremely complicated.


    Beside him, the white clothed elderly man, Third Master Qiao and the rest were all shocked. Looking at Su Bai''s figure, they muttered, "Is this the young grandmaster from the legends? This old man had always thought that the rumors had spread, but who would''ve thought that today, he would actually see the real person! This trip was not in vain! "


    "Grandmaster!" I never thought that we would actually be able to see so many great master expert s here today! First, it was Zhuo Tianhu with her Linzhou, and then there was this young Grandmaster.


    "That''s right!" I heard that this young master has a good relationship with Tang Family, that Jiang Family had offended him before, and that caused everyone''s families to fall. Now that he has stepped out to support Tang Family, there will probably be a good show to watch tonight! "


    "I don''t think so! Adding Zhuo Tianhu, there are only two great master expert s on the Tang Family side, and there are four Grandmaster Realm experts on the Dragon Hall side.


    ¡­


    Not far away, Su Qingyao held the Thunder Ape and under Lian Jinglun''s protection, the two of them reunited without a hitch.


    "Old Lian, what''s going on? How could so many experts suddenly appear? "


    Lian Jinglun''s eyes became serious, looked at the four figures in the sky and said in a deep voice: "These people, I''m afraid they have already predicted that the Immortal Master Su would take action, so they prepared a trap for us here, and waited for us to get caught!"


    Su Qingyao was startled, she finally understood the meaning behind Su Bai''s words. So this was the Great War he was referring to?


    It was clear that Su Bai already knew of their existence, but he did not point it out. However, could he really deal with so many people?


    On their side, including Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun, there were only three people that had already reached five Grandmaster Realm experts.


    Thinking about it, Su Qingyao took a deep breath, "Old Lian, you don''t have to worry about us, go and help Little White!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face darkened to the extreme. These fellows might not be able to deal with his Tang Family, their main goal was still to deal with Su Bai!


    When anger and apology gushed out from his heart at the same time, his eyes turned scarlet red, and she said in a low voice: "I''m sorry Miss Su, we were the ones who implicated teacher and put him in a dangerous situation!"


    Lian Jinglun frowned and looked at him, then said: "Miss Su, Young Master Tang, don''t be impatient! Since Immortal Master Su dares to come here, I believe I have my own ways. Rest assured, if there is a chance, I will make my move! "


    Su Qingyao nodded her head, she took a deep breath and did not speak any further.


    Below the stage, Jiang Tiansheng who had been silent all this while suddenly raised his head, his expression incomparably sinister as he stared straight at Su Bai, the veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were filled with hatred, as though he had gone mad: "Little bastard, you didn''t think, right? "We have been preparing this great gift for you for a long time!"


    "You killed my wife and son, so this grudge will never be let go. Today, I will definitely grind your bones into ashes to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes were scarlet red and filled with madness. He spoke to the four figures in the air: "Immortal Master Yu, Mister Trey, Elder Mu, Mister Li ¡ª ¡ª this is the Su Bai that killed Young Master Su Cheng and Miss Zheng! I beg everyone to take action and behead this soul pet! "


    Su Bai shot a glance at him, but did not mind him. His gaze landed on the four people as he frowned: "You are helpers hired by the Zheng and Su Family?"


    "Humph!" The old man dressed in green robes with the medicine cauldron embroidered on his sleeves snorted coldly, and said coldly: "I am the one from the capital, the one who pays tribute to Yu Yuan. On Old Man Su''s face, if you surrender now, you might still have a chance at survival, if not don''t blame this old man for not showing mercy!"


    "What about you?" Su Bai''s brows twitched as he asked the skinny old man in black robes.


    "Tsk tsk, this old man''s Myanmar is Mu Wuya, an elder of Black Voodoo Cult. Today, I have been entrusted with coming here to kill you!"


    The only white brute among the four spoke in a muffled voice, and said indifferently: "I, ''Battleax'' Tres, have accepted the employment of Deity Biology co. LTD, and will take your life!"


    The last one was a middle-aged man with a dark and gloomy expression. He glared at Su Bai with his hawk-like eyes and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Lee Ao, you can also call me Vulture."


    Su Bai nodded, and said to himself: "Then you must be someone from the Zheng Family!"


    "Tsk tsk, now all my enemies are here!"


    "This is good as well, it saves me the trouble of going back and forth. Today, I will deal with all of you together and then find your masters behind you to settle the score!"


    In the distance, the crowd could no longer maintain their composure after hearing his words.


    The Guardian of the Capital''s Su Family!


    The Myanmar of a Black Voodoo Cult elder!


    Russia''s top mercenary group, Battleax!


    The mysterious great master expert behind the Zheng Family, the Vulture!


    These people, every single one of them is a heavyweight who can shake Jiangnan Province with a stomp of his feet. Now that they have gathered together to kill a young man, they must be proud and sad.


    No one would have thought that the grudge between the mixed youth and Tang Family would actually develop into such a terrifying scene!


    The most important thing was that this person actually acted like he didn''t care at all. His heart was simply too big! No matter how formidable you are, so what if you are a young grandmaster? Facing so many similarly ranked experts who have been famous for many years, you are dead without a doubt.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Su Baishi with eyes full of pity. In their eyes, Su Bai was just speaking nonsense!


    In the air, the oldest Yu Yuan heard this, and his face turned green, he roared out, and his Profound Spirit Qi exploded out.


    "How arrogant!"


    In an instant, the green ripples that were imprisoning his body were torn to shreds.


    "Die for this old man!"


    Following his furious shout, he struck out with his palm, and an enormous palm print smashed down toward Su Bai with a loud bang.


    Su Bai''s expression did not change at all, when the silver light in his eyes exploded, lightning surged in his body in an instant, and like a thunder god, he crashed into the gigantic hand seal.


    "Bam!"


    That palm imprint could not even last three seconds before it was torn apart by the berserking Su Bai in the blink of an eye.


    After the successful attack, Su Bai''s figure did not stop at all, he transformed into a silver light in the air, and went close to Yu Yuan in an instant, and smashed down with his fist without any pattern.


    A hint of fear gushed out of Elder Yu Yuan''s face. He was unable to dodge in time, and as his hand seals changed, they instantly formed into a yellow light barrier above his head.


    "Break!"


    Su Bai was like a god of war, he punched out, the sound of lightning striking, the air trembling, that yellow light barrier only lasted for a moment before it shattered.


    After a moment of effort, Yu Yuan finally took a step back. Then, Su Bai''s fist fiercely smashed into his chest.


    "Bam!"


    A low sound of impact could be heard, and Yu Yuan, who looked like an immortal, instantly flew through the air like a kite with its string cut, and fiercely smashed onto the ground.


    In an instant, the entire square was deathly silent.

 C148 Sonic Attack to the West

    In the next moment, the remaining three looked at Su Baishi, their expressions becoming more serious once again.


    They thought that they had already thought highly of Su Bai, but they didn''t think that they would still underestimate him.


    To be able to defeat Yu Yuan, this great expert of the middle stage of the Divine Controlling Realm, in such a short period of time, proved that Su Bai''s strength was definitely not lower than a normal Middle Period of Perfection Stage, and it was even possible for him to approach Later Period of Perfection Stage!


    Although Yu Yuan was defeated by Su Bai so quickly, and he had the relationship of underestimating the enemy and being physically weak, this was sufficient to prove how terrifying he was!


    Perhaps, even if those people present took out all their trump cards, they wouldn''t dare to say that they could beat him.


    For a moment, in the air, the expressions of the three people changed. Lee Ao, who had a gloomy and cold expression, took the lead and said in a low voice: "This child''s strength is somewhat unexpected. How about the two of you join forces? "


    The old man in black laughed strangely. "Good!"


    The white brute groaned and said in Chinese, "I''ll try him first!" In terms of physical defense, even a grand master with Later Period of Perfection Stage would not be a match for him!


    The white brute roared angrily as the muscles on his hill-like body bulged and a green aura emerged on his skin. His entire body seemed to have been cast from green iron as he charged towards Su Bai like lightning and shouted, "Die!"


    Su Bai let out a cold laugh. When he flew out, he was like a roc spreading its wings as he struck out with a palm.


    "Bam!"


    When the clanging sound of metals resounded, Su Bai''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    This Caucasian man could actually connect his body to this extent?


    This kind of physical defensive power, to call it a real iron bone, wasn''t too much of an exaggeration!


    However ¡­ just based on physical defense alone, it couldn''t stop my palm!


    Being struck by Su Bai''s palm, before the smile on his face could spread, he only felt that an extremely strange force was crashing against his internal organs wave after wave like a wave.


    His face instantly flushed red, a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were crazed, he ignored his injuries and rushed towards Su Bai''s head with a punch.


    "Die!"


    Facing such a huge being, Su Bai laughed coldly and instantly retreated backwards. However, before he could retreat too far, two streams of light carrying an imposing Qi suddenly shot from his back.


    Vulture Lee Ao and Black Voodoo Cult''s Mu Wuya attacked!


    "Shua!"


    Lee Ao''s speed was extremely fast, it was even a level faster than Mu Wuya. When he attacked, the short sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, like a poisonous snake, it pierced towards Su Bai''s chest.


    However, Mu Wuya didn''t need any prompting. A skull appeared in his hand, and a black mist surged out from it, instantly transforming into a vortex that appeared around Su Bai''s body, trapping him in place.


    The next moment.


    The white man''s fist and the vulture Lee Ao''s short sword almost reached Su Bai''s chest and head at the same time.


    The few of them were simply too fast, causing Su Qingyao, Tang Qiubai and the rest to feel as though their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Lian Jinglun''s face had also changed greatly, but he was not in time to save them.


    Not far away, Zhuo Tianhu''s face suddenly changed. With a low growl, his body erupted with green light, and instantly rushed towards Su Bai.


    However, before he could even rush out, the grey-robed elder beside Lei Lin had already welcomed him, and slashed out.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face turned gloomy, his fist was covered with a layer of dense blood Qi, and he did not dodge at all.


    "Scram!"


    "Bam!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s figure staggered, and a sinister wound appeared on his chest. The opposing grey-robed elder was also unable to gain any benefits, his chest had a sunken fist imprint, and his aura had also become a lot more scattered, but he firmly blocked in front of him.


    The next moment.


    In the air, an extremely dazzling Light of Thunder suddenly exploded.


    The white brute groaned as a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Then, he instantly retreated.


    As for that black vortex, the moment it encountered the lightning, it was as if it encountered the snow of the blazing sun. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    The instant Lee Ao''s short sword touched the Light of Thunder, a strong rebound could be felt. His pupils contracted in the blink of an eye, and without any hesitation, he turned around and retreated.


    And when the black-robed old man, Mu Wuya, saw that something was amiss, he turned into a streak of black light and fled far away.


    "You want to leave?"


    A cold voice rang out from within the blinding lightning. Suddenly, a slender hand extended out. Lightning surged out from the palm, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into three lightning dragons that roared toward the three people who were trying to escape.


    Boom!


    No matter how fast the three of them were, it was difficult for them to compare to the speed of the lightning. In the blink of an eye, they were caught by the lightning, and in an instant, three balls of blinding lightning exploded in midair.


    The blood energy from his body rushed out like a storm and he turned into a violent blood giant. The blood qi and Light of Thunder swallowed each other, and in the end, the Light of Thunder disappeared, and half of the violent blood energy from Tres'' body also disappeared. When his aura declined, he looked at the figure that was still wrapped in lightning in the sky with fear still lingering in his heart, and fear finally gushed out from his eyes.


    This Dongfang kid, could he be the reincarnation of Zeus? How could he control the power of thunder?


    This was the power of punishment that only the ancient gods could control. Today, he, a mere eastern kid, was able to see it!


    For a moment, his heart began to waver. The price that the Deity Biology co. LTD had asked him to pay was only that of a normal great master expert, but the danger to Su Bai had caused him to fall.


    On the other side.


    Lee Ao looked at the short sword that was shattered by the lightning glow, and a pained look appeared in his eyes. This short sword was specially made by him using Meteoric Iron, he never would have thought that it would actually be ruined here. Recalling the terrifying Power of Thunder and Lightning, his face instantly darkened to the extreme, and did not dare to act blindly without thinking.


    As for the skull in Mu Wuya''s hands, it was currently covered in cracks. He stared fixedly at Su Bai''s figure, as if he wanted to skin it alive, but didn''t dare to move forward.


    For a moment, none of the three great master expert s dared to make a move!


    "Bam!"


    grey-robed elder and Zhuo Tianhu exchanged another blow. The two of them panted, and when they sensed the abnormality in the air, they came to a tacit understanding and stopped moving.


    grey-robed elder walked to Lei Lin''s side and said solemnly: "Young Lord - the situation is not looking good!"


    "I know!" Lei Lin laughed coldly, "However, did you not notice that one person is missing here?"


    "Hmm?" grey-robed elder was startled, and subconsciously looked towards the distant Tang Angguo.


    Swish!


    A figure approached in an instant, and chopped down with a palm at Tang Angguo''s head.


    "Su Bai, didn''t you want to save someone? This old man would like to see how you save him! "Haha!"


    Yu Yuan''s face flushed red, his face filled with a cold smile as he looked at Su Bai in the distance.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed, "You dare!?"


    He roared, his momentum exploding to its limit, but his punch was more than a step slower.


    In the distance, when Tang Nianwei saw this scene, her beautiful face instantly turned pale white.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su Qingyao''s expression also changed greatly as she hurriedly replied, "Old Lian!"


    Lian Jinglun didn''t dare to be negligent at all, with a solemn expression on his face, he instantly transformed into a black shadow and pounced towards Tang Angguo. With his speed, he might even have a chance to save Tang Angguo.


    "Die!" As Zhuo Tianhu fought with all his might, the power released from his fist tore through the air like a cannonball, closing in on Yu Yuan in an instant.


    The strange thing was, although the gigantic fist imprint instantly tore Yu Yuan apart, there was no blood at all.


    Zhuo Tianhu was startled, as though he had thought of something, and exclaimed: "Old Lian, protect Miss Su..."


    In the next moment, however, a cold laugh rang out, causing his face to go stiff.


    "Have you recovered from the shock? "Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    When Yu Yuan''s figure slowly appeared, he had already arrived in front of Su Qingyao''s group. With a slap, he sent Tang Qiubai and a few other bodyguard in black s flying, grabbing towards Su Qingyao whose face had changed greatly!

 C149 Variable?

    In the distance, Su Bai, whose entire body was enveloped by the burning Light of Thunder, had an incomparably gloomy expression on his face when he saw this scene.


    "You''re courting death!"


    In the distance, Lee Ao and the other two looked at each other, their eyes slightly moved, and instantly rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Boom! Boom!" The four figures instantly clashed against each other.


    "Humph!" Yu Yuan didn''t even look at Su Bai; the two were separated by nearly a hundred meters, blocked by Lee Ao and the other two, and simply didn''t have time to rescue them.


    Even if it was Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu, who were the closest, they were nearly ten meters away from him. With just this bit of effort, he was able to catch Su Qingyao!


    At that time, with Su Qingyao''s little life in her hands, wouldn''t be at her mercy?


    Hmph, although Su Bai''s strength has exceeded her expectations, she''s just too stupid. In this kind of situation, she actually dared to bring Su Qingyao here?


    He was truly courting death!


    "Miss Qingyao, follow me!"


    Su Qingyao''s pupils contracted slightly, but she did not panic too much. Looking at the palm which Yu Yuan had approached in a split-second, the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed a trace of a mocking sneer.


    "Hmm?" Yu Yuan''s heart froze for a moment. Before he could even make a move, the harmless little white monkey in Su Qingyao''s embrace suddenly jumped out, and the viciousness in Thunder Lord''s face surged. With a low growl, it directly transformed into a white light that loudly attacked!


    The Thunder Ape''s movements were extremely fast, so fast that even Yu Yuan did not have time to react and dodge.


    "Get out of my way!"


    In that split-second, Yu Yuan''s clothes flapped with a loud bang, and a surging earthen yellow handprint instantly smashed towards the Thunder Ape.


    "Roar!"


    Although the Thunder Ape did not transform, its strength was still not to be underestimated. The lightning on its body rumbled and ruthlessly smashed into the earthen yellow palm print. In the next moment, it only paused for a moment before it instantly flew to the top of Yu Yuan''s head and swung its claws!


    "Chi!"


    Five lines of silver Qi, like sharp blades, instantly landed on Yu Yuan''s forehead!


    In the moment of life or death, Yu Yuan''s face was ferocious, he growled, and an earthen yellow shield instantly appeared in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the defense he had hastily put up, was only able to resist for less than a second before it was torn apart by the claws of the Thunder Ape, and then fiercely slashed across Yu Yuan''s forehead!


    "Chi!"


    A slight tearing sound came out, and in an instant, five sinister scars appeared on Yu Yuan''s forehead!


    "Ah, evil creature! "You''re courting death!" As an outer sect disciple of the Divine Medicine Sect in the mortal world, although his cultivation level was not the highest, his position in the Su Family was extremely high. He could be called Immortal Master Yu wherever he went and was revered by the Patriarchs of the various families.


    But now, against a brat, he had been injured time and time again. This caused him to become angry, but at the same time, he no longer thought about how a white monkey could not die from his attack and could even scratch him. He only wanted to kill the Thunder Ape.


    "Deep Earth Sword!"


    His eyes were bloodshot and the true qi within his body burst out, condensing in the air to form a giant yellow sword, which slashed down towards the Thunder Ape!


    The Thunder Ape sensed the danger and growled. Thunderclap sound came out from its body and its body immediately started to expand.


    But before waiting for it to transform, Yu Yuan sneered, his right leg fiercely stomped down, and a ray of earthen yellow energy instantly turned into a wilted vine that wrapped around the Thunder Ape''s body like lightning!


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Ape s, Thunder Man''s face was extremely anxious. He roared repeatedly, and was unable to struggle free for a moment.


    "Evil creature! How dare you hurt me! Die for me!"


    An earthen-yellow Great Sword, its weight was like ten thousand kilograms. If it transformed into a Thunder Ape, it might be able to block for a while, but in this state, if it was cut by the sword, it would undoubtedly die!


    "Your life is really tough!"


    When a cold voice came out, Yu Yuan''s sinister smile froze.


    Those three fellows, couldn''t they stop him?


    What a piece of trash!


    However, Su Bai''s attack was extremely fast, so much so that he could not get angry.


    A sparkling fist silently appeared and instantly smashed onto the earthen yellow Great Sword.


    "Bam!"


    As if it was crushing everything in its path, the earthen yellow Great Sword disintegrated into a stream of yellow smoke and disappeared the instant it met the fist.


    However, Su Bai did not stop his actions. His body moved, and his leg swept out, like a dragon swinging its tail horizontally, and fiercely kicked the earthen yellow wilted vine that was coiling around the Thunder Ape''s body.


    Kacha! A slight cracking sound could be heard as the yellow vine shattered into pieces.


    After the Thunder Ape escaped, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws, staring straight at Yu Yuan who had retreated to a far distance, with a fighting stance.


    "Alright, go down and protect my sister!"


    The Thunder Ape gave two low cries, her face filled with unwillingness, but she still leaped onto Su Qingyao''s shoulder.


    "Master!"


    "Immortal master!"


    Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu brought the heavily injured Tang Angguo over.


    "We failed to protect the safety of the Miss Su." We failed to protect the safety of the Miss Su.


    Su Bai glanced at the two of them, and frowned: "It''s alright, I was careless this time! Besides, my sister isn''t hurt, so you don''t have to do this! "


    "Thank you, Master (Immortal Teacher)!"


    Seeing the pale white face of Tang Angguo, both Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai immediately ran over to help him up.


    Tang Angguo''s expression was complex as he looked deeply at Su Bai. He cupped his fists and bowed, "I,, will remember Sir''s kindness for generations! If Tang Family can pass through this tribulation, then Tang Family shall be respected by Mister! "


    Su Bai slightly shook his head, and laughed: "Elder Tang is being too serious! Most of these people were here for me. Being able to gather them all together with Tang Family saved me a lot of trouble this time. "


    Tang Angguo was slightly stunned, then laughed bitterly and said: "Sir must be careful, these people are all famous experts, their methods are unpredictable, Sir must not be careless!"


    "Don''t worry Elder Tang!" Su Bai said indifferently: "Since I dared to come here, I will not be afraid of them!"


    Tang Angguo nodded, swallowed down two Vital Essence Pill s and began to recuperate.


    In the distance, Jiang Tiansheng, Lei Lin and a group of people finally gathered. They stared at Su Bai and his group without daring to act rashly.


    On Su Bai''s side, there were a total of three great master expert s, and even a White Monkey who was quite strong.


    As for Lei Lin, he had a total of five great master expert s and one Half-step perfection expert.


    Upon seeing this, the crowd, who had already hidden themselves at the edge of the plaza, had extremely excited expressions on their faces.


    There were eight Grandmaster Experts gathered here, one of whom was rarely seen in the past few days!


    This was a once in a hundred years event!


    If this news were to spread out, it would probably shake the entire Jiangnan Province of the Jiangnan Province, right?


    At the same time, everyone''s expressions were filled with excitement as they stared at the arena, afraid that they would miss out on something interesting.


    The next battle seemed to be the final one, right?


    "Master San, you''re the most experienced one here. Which side do you think has the highest chance of winning?" The skinny man from before, who was wearing a gold chain and eating both black and white at the same time, asked in a low voice.


    "This ¡­" The white-clothed old man who was called Master Qiao pondered for a moment before saying, "If it was before, I would have thought without hesitation that the great master expert s on the Dragon Hall side would undoubtedly win, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    The white clothed old man looked at Su Bai from afar and shook his head, saying in a low voice, "That young grandmaster called Su Bai ¡­ I really don''t understand, I really don''t understand! If he is here, then this war will have some huge changes! "

 C150 The Power of Ones Foot!

    A bald middle-aged man frowned: "Master San, isn''t that Su Bai also a Grandmaster? "Although these young geniuses are a bit of a monster and have temporarily blocked three experts of the same level, I don''t think these people will necessarily bring out their true abilities ¡­"


    "That''s right! The Dragon Hall War Generals, the offerings of the capital''s Su Family, the top experts of the Battleax, and the vultures whose names shook the entire Jiangnan underground world ten years ago. Even though that Su Bai is a monster, I do not believe that he alone can be a match for these veteran experts! "


    "Did you not see that there are two Grandmaster level experts by Su Bai''s side?"


    "What do you know? Zhuo Tianhu just had a breakthrough into the Grandmaster Realm. Didn''t you see him being suppressed by that Grandmaster in grey clothes from the Dragon Hall? "


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    The majority of the people here thought that Lei Lin and the rest had a high chance of victory.


    ''s side had won by a few dozens to one, which was extremely unpopular. Evidently, no one believed that Su Bai and the other two had won with the combined strength of so many experts.


    "Director Chen, how is it?" Do you want to play? " A middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses with his hair combed back chuckled.


    This person was called Hou Jianye, the big boss of Tan Prefecture. Recently, he had been suppressed by Chen Guang quite a few times at Jiangzhou, and the two of them did not get along with each other.


    Chen Guang frowned as he looked at him, then suddenly laughed: "Since Boss Hou has already played, then I naturally have to follow ¡­ I wonder how much you have gambled with?"


    "Not much, only 100 million!" Hou Jianye smiled.


    The moment his words left his mouth, everyone''s expressions changed. This guy was indeed rich!


    100 million just like that?!


    In the audience''s seating area, Chen Guang''s brows slightly twitched. Looking at the provocative gaze of Hou Jianye, he lightly said, "As expected, Boss Hou is truly generous!"


    "I just heard that Boss Hou bought a set of Dragon Hall s here. Then, I''ll bet two hundred million on Immortal Master Su''s victory!"


    "Hmm?" Hou Jianyin''s pupils slightly constricted as he looked him deeply in the eye and laughed, "Chief Chen is the one who is more courageous than the rest! However, if we lose in a bit, Chief Chen, you''d better not go back on your words. "


    Chen Guang sneered, and said indifferently: "How do you know about the Immortal Master Su''s sacred art? I believe in my own judgment! "


    "Humph!" Then let''s wait and see! "


    "Boss Hou, inform Finance to prepare the money!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Looking at the two of them who reeked of gunpowder, the white clothed elder looked at Chen Guang without batting an eyelid, and a profound light flashed in his eyes.


    Why would this Chen Guang have such trust in that young man called Su Bai? Could it be that he had seen Su Bai''s methods before?


    ..........................................................


    Lei Lin''s face darkened. Frowning, he looked at the leading Su Bai, and asked: "You are Su Bai?"


    "Yes!"


    "You killed my Martial Uncle Xing?"


    Su Bai nodded expressionlessly.


    Seeing that Su Bai was admitting it so straightforwardly, Lei Lin''s face turned even darker. His killing intent surged, he roared, and rushed out like a ferocious bear.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Lei Lin had been adopted by the three Xing brothers since he was young. Although he was Hsing Xiushen''s disciple, his relationship with Xing Yuanshan was extremely close. When he heard that Su Bai had admitted to killing Xing Yuanshan, he became completely furious.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    A mere Half-step perfection dared to attack him?


    "Young Lord, be careful!"


    Seeing Su Bai making his move, grey-robed elder Uncle Zhong''s face changed greatly. His sword became a dragon as he instantly slashed towards Su Bai.


    This young man was a terrifying existence that even he couldn''t see through. Even though Lei Lin''s strength had reached the Half-step perfection, he was still quite a distance away from true Perfection Stage experts. He was definitely not Su Bai''s match!


    Facing the unfathomable Su Bai, the grey robed elder did not dare to hold back this attack.


    The sword beam was as cold as a cold moon, it sliced through the air in the blink of an eye and, before anyone could even make a sound, it landed right on top of Su Bai''s head.


    Facing the old man''s all-out attack, a cold light surged in Su Bai''s eyes. He raised his hand and punched out, as if he was holding up the sky!


    "Bam!"


    The space around him shook violently. The sword in the grey-robed old man''s hand vibrated with a hum. With a muffled groan, he was thrown backwards.


    After sending the grey-robed elder flying with a punch, the coldness in Su Bai''s eyes became even stronger. With a step into the air, green ripples started to appear in a flash, and like a roc spreading its wings, he flew upwards.


    "Heaven Stepping Steps!"


    Boom!


    When a wave of terrifying aura suddenly exploded, the brows of Yu Yuan, Lee Ao and the others tightened. Without the slightest hesitation, they transformed into four flowing lights in the blink of an eye, and smashed towards Su Bai who was in the air with a loud bang!


    "Scram!"


    Su Bai shouted coldly. With a wave of his arm, a bone whip that was several meters long and filled with Power of Thunder and Lightning appeared.


    "Rumble!"


    A series of low explosions sounded out in the air. As the bone whip swept across, the four people''s expressions changed, a fierce light flashed in Yu Yuan''s eyes, he coldly snorted, and a copper colored medicine cauldron appeared in front of him, ruthlessly smashing towards the bone whip!


    The white brute Tres once again transformed into a blood-red giant. When the violent energy exploded, his fist collided with the bone whip.


    Lee Ao and Mu Wuya, on the other hand, retreated without hesitation.


    Amongst the two of them, one of them was good at assassinations and the other at long-range attacks with Black Mage techniques, it would be foolish to fight against Su Bai head on.


    "Bang bang!"


    Following two low and deep explosions, Yu Yuan and Yue Yang were forced a few steps back by the bone whip, but the attack of the bone whip was also nullified.


    However, Su Bai ignored them. With a flash of his body, he kicked out angrily, and like a huge axe that descended from the sky, he instantly approached Lei Lin''s chest.


    In the moment between life and death, Lei Lin''s eyes instantly turned blood-red, the veins on his forehead popped out, and a hoarse roar came out from his throat. In an instant, the skin on his entire body became as hard as limestone, and when the aura exploded forth, he actually broke through the shackles of Su Bai''s'' Heaven Stepping Steps'', throwing a punch towards Su Bai who was in the air.


    "Thousand Supreme Force!"


    At this moment, he was in a crazed state. The silver Qi in his body erupted from his fist like a volcano.


    "Roar!"


    A huge silver lion head roared and struck towards Su Bai with a loud bang, shocking the spectators who were watching from afar with their jaws dropped.


    The eyes of Yu Yuan, Lee Ao, and the others also turned slightly cold. Was this the ''Thousand Supreme Force'' of the invincible Grandmaster of the Xing Family? Its power was indeed terrifying!


    With their eyes, they could naturally see that the power of this punch of Lei Lin''s, had already stepped into the threshold of Perfection Stage!


    "Humph!" And on the small path! "


    "Let''s see how I''ll break through you!"


    Facing this ultimate move of Lei Lin''s, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth lifted into a cold smile, and the speed at which his right leg landed increased dramatically once again.


    The next moment.


    Punches and kicks crashed together like a comet hitting the earth.


    Boom!


    A wave of air that could be seen with the naked eye exploded outwards. Su Bai''s body slightly paused for a moment, and then, his right leg violently pressed down once again.


    "Crack!"


    As if porcelain had been shattered, the incomparably berserk Lei Lin''s expression instantly stiffened and became extremely pale. When his right fist exploded into a set of Blood Fog, Su Bai''s right foot also ruthlessly stepped on his chest.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A large mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the limestone beneath Lei Lin''s feet caved in instantly. As spiderweb-like cracks appeared all over his body, he kneeled down with a loud bang, his chest caved in, and blood instantly dyed his clothes red.

 C151 Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body Activate!

    "Young Lord!"


    When the grey-robed elder, who was sent flying by Su Bai''s fist saw this scene, he let out a miserable cry as his face turned snow-white.


    Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, his expression still as indifferent as before.


    Yu Yuan and the rest looked at him with a serious expression, and did not dare to move for a moment.


    "Pfft ~ ~" spat out blood and pieces of his internal organs like he was giving up money, he stared straight at Su Bai, his eyes filled with unwillingness and hatred, but in the end, all of them turned gray.


    "Bam!"


    Lei Lin''s body fell onto the ground, causing the hearts of the spectators to tremble.


    The super expert of Dragon Hall had died just like that?


    The situation had changed too quickly for them to accept.


    Especially Hou Jianye who made a bet with Chen Guang previously, his face was extremely gloomy. With Su Bai here, maybe he really would lose this time!


    Not far away, grey-robed elder was in a daze, his face filled with disbelief. Young Lord, actually died like this?


    Hsing Xiushen had given Lei Lin to him, but now that he was killed by someone in front of him, how could he possibly have any face to see Hsing Xiushen again?


    Suddenly, he let out a miserable laugh, and his muddy eyes exploded with a venomous killing intent. He stared at Su Bai and said: "Su Xiao, you actually dared to kill Young Lord, you''re dead for sure! No one in this world can save you! "


    "No matter where you hide, the old master will find you and flay your muscles to make you regret coming into this world!"


    "Not only you, your family and friends, as well as anyone else who is related to you, will all be endlessly hunted down by the Dragon Hall! They, will all die! "


    Su Bai''s face instantly turned cold, his killing intent exploding out.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will kill you first! Then, they would destroy that so called Dragon Hall! "


    Swish!


    Before he finished his sentence, there was a flash of lightning and his body disappeared from the spot.


    He punched towards grey-robed elder.


    In the moment between life and death, grey-robed elder''s eyes were scarlet red as he slapped his chest. The instant the Blood Essence spat out the blood, his aura reached its peak in an instant. The longsword in his hand was stained with Blood Essence and instantly transformed into a blood colored divine sword that collided with Su Bai''s fist.


    "Swish!"


    A metal clashing sound came out, the Thunder Snake on Su Bai''s fist surged, but actually did not erase the Blood Fog the moment it met it.


    Blood trickled out from the corner of grey-robed elder''s mouth as his expression became extremely crazed and he roared: "Everyone, are you still not going to make your move?!"


    A trace of killing intent flashed through the eyes of Yu Yuan and the other three without any hesitation, and in an instant, they transformed into four flowing lights that shot forward.


    "Humph!" "Since you want to die so badly, I''ll send you on your way!" Su Bai''s face turned cold, he shouted coldly, and the lightning on his fist suddenly became blazing, causing grey-robed elder to retreat a step, he became like a humanoid Tyrant Dragon, he swept out with his leg.


    Boom!


    In the midst of an explosion in the air, the foot that was as heavy as a ton directly kicked grey-robed elder''s chest.


    "Pfft!"


    grey-robed elder groaned for a bit, but his eyes were still extremely vicious, with blood flowing out of his mouth, he did not retreat at all, and thrusted out his sword diagonally.


    Su Bai frowned, his right hand was covered with lightning, his palm striking down at the sword.


    Seeing this, a trace of sinister madness flashed deep within grey-robed elder''s eyes. The energy around his body surged to its limits, and instantly rushed into the longsword. The Cyan Sword released a loud buzzing sound as it ruthlessly collided with Su Bai''s hand!


    In the next moment, when the two clashed, grey-robed elder''s expression grew extremely crazed.


    "Explode!"


    "Bang!"


    A berserk force exploded from within the Cyan Sword, causing the Cyan Sword to produce a series of cracking sounds as it shattered into countless green fragments. Under the force of the berserk, the incomparably sharp broken sword fragments shot towards Su Bai at lightning speed!


    grey-robed elder''s calculations were too ruthless, even with Su Bai''s speed, he was unable to dodge it all.


    In a split-second, a weak lightning barrier had just been erected in front of Su Bai, but those close to a hundred fragments ripped it apart and ruthlessly pierced onto Su Bai''s body!


    "Little White!"


    "Teacher!"


    The faces of Su Qingyao, Tang Qiubai and the rest changed, but they were too late to rescue him.


    The next moment.


    As the storm of fragments descended, Su Bai''s figure slowly emerged.


    At this moment, the casual sports uniform he was wearing had several lacerations on it. Dark red blood stained the back of his shirt.


    On his forehead, there was a small wound that was currently soaked in blood.


    Not far in front of him, the grey-robed elder was in an even more miserable state. This self-destructing sword strike of his belonged to the technique of injuring the enemy eight hundred times over, self-destructing for a thousand times.


    His body was not as abnormal as Su Bai''s, his face was like golden paper, his Spirit Qi was extremely weak, his grey robe was also dyed red with blood, there were at least dozens of transparent wounds all over his body, all of these were caused by the broken pieces of the sword!


    "Looks like I have really underestimated you guys!" Su Bai touched the blood on his forehead, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    The ultimate move of master of Perfection Stage Rankers really couldn''t be underestimated!


    "Humph!" Arrogant little child, our methods, do not know about these! " When a cold snort came out, Yu Yuan stood tall in the air, and with a flutter, his hand seals changed, and a black medicinal cauldron flew out, rising in the wind, instantly transforming into an enormous copper cauldron that was close to ten feet tall.


    "Golden Development Cauldron, suppress this old man!"


    Boom!


    Golden light surged violently atop the copper cauldron. A humming sound could be heard as a ripple of nothingness descended towards Su Bai, suppressing him at the same time.


    Huh?" A spirit artifact? " Looking at the giant cauldron, Su Bai revealed a surprised look for the first time, but then he lost interest and shook his head: "The material is not bad, but it is only carved into a set of changing array formations. It cannot even be stored inside the body, and cannot be considered a spirit artifact! It could barely be considered half a spirit artifact! However, such a tool is already incomparably precious on Earth!


    As expected, when Lee Ao and the other two saw this giant cauldron, their eyes were immediately filled with fervor, but their faces revealed a hint of fear.


    Is this the legendary spiritual item that the immortal gate bestowed upon him? It was magical, it was actually like a godly weapon. It was big and small, worthy of being an Immortal Gate godly weapon!


    Unfortunately, the Hua Xia Immortal Gate was only connected to those ''fixed'' aristocratic clans. Even if they wanted to contact them, they wouldn''t be able to do so!


    With the help of this godly weapon, Su Bai could not escape!


    "Haha, Master Yu''s Golden Development Cauldron truly lives up to its name. This Su Bai is dead for sure!" This old man will lend you a hand! " The black-robed old man, Mu Wuya, let out a strange laugh, and the skull pendant on his neck flew out in an instant. One after another, black grimaces burrowed into the ground, and when they reappeared, the two ghost claws had already imprisoned Su Bai''s legs!


    As for the white man Tres, he let out a wild laugh and shot out like a cannonball, landing on the huge cauldron in an instant. When the blood and blood exploded, the speed at which the cauldron was falling suddenly increased, and Su Bai''s figure seemed to have already been shackled, unable to move.


    Seeing this, the faces of Su Qingyao, Tang Qiubai, Zhuo Tianhu and the others became extremely ugly. Without waiting for Su Qingyao to speak, both Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu gave a furious shout and instantly rushed towards Su Bai. But before they even had half a chance, they were stopped by the sneering Lee Ao.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the giant cauldron descended and instantly landed on Su Bai''s head.


    In the distance.


    Chen Guang and the rest tensed up. Could it be that Immortal Master Su had actually lost?


    On the other hand, Hou Jianye''s face was filled with excitement as he smiled mockingly, "Chief Chen, it looks like you''re going to lose!"


    "Humph!" Chen Guang snorted coldly, but just as he was about to speak, a light voice came out.


    "Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, first form!"


    Weng! *


    An invisible wave shook through the air and a lightning seal appeared between Su Bai''s eyebrows. A boundless, terrifying destructive aura exploded forth from his body, and his skin instantly became as resplendent as silver, bringing about an indestructible sensation!


    He lightly punched out.


    Boom!


    The giant cauldron that was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms was instantly thrown away. The white brute on the cauldron changed his expression and retreated in an instant.

 C152 The Dead Fellow Daoist Does Not Die!

    "You want to leave?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, "Are you able to leave?"


    He took a step forward and looked at the rapidly retreating Caucasian man. He raised his fist and slowly pushed forward.


    "Third move of the Nine Fighting Styles ¡ª Shock the Void!"


    Su Bai''s punch was extremely ordinary, to the point where it did not attract the slightest wind.


    But at this moment, the entire space seemed to have been frozen by an invisible force.


    Everything in the world came to a standstill. Under everyone''s stupefied gaze, Su Bai''s fist, like Mt.


    An unprecedented sense of life-and-death danger suddenly rose in his heart. Tres'' eyes were crazed as he roared without hesitation. His body suddenly grew three feet taller, his muscles were like molten metal, and blood was flowing on his skin like a wild beast!


    At the same time that he roared, he suddenly turned around, with his hand forming a fist, he punched towards Su Bai.


    This punch was as fast as lightning. The blood qi on the fist tore through the air like the roar of a cannon, and thoroughly displayed the strength of a Primary Period of Perfection Stage expert.


    The next moment.


    Without the slightest surprise, the two fists collided with each other.


    Tres was already extremely tall, and with the support of a secret technique, he was now like a humanoid tank. His fist was even bigger than a claypot under the bloody aura.


    Compared to Su Bai''s thin body and small fists, he was like a child and an adult.


    But what stunned everyone was that Su Bai, who looked so insignificant, did not move at all. When the two clashed, Tres'' hill-like body was instantly sent flying.


    Even his arm exploded!


    "Pfft!"


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out, and Tres'' eyes were instantly filled with terror. His face was deathly pale as he turned around and left!


    Su Bai''s punch had completely scared him out of his wits.


    He knew very well just how strong his own body was. Even a grand master of Later Period of Perfection Stage would not be able to heavily injure him with a single punch, yet this terrifying young man from the East had shattered his arm with a single punch!


    Could he be an invincible Great Grandmaster of peak of¾³?


    How was this possible?


    You have to understand that even the godlike founder of Battleax only had a cultivation level above peak of¾³!


    How could this Dongfang kid be so strong?


    His mind was in a mess, but he did not dare to think too much.


    "This mysterious Eastern youth is too strong!"


    "Flee!" "We can only flee!"


    With his life on the line, Tres'' escape speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already dozens of meters away.


    But Su Bai did not give chase, with a cold snort, he carried the air, as though he was holding the entire world in his arms.


    Then, under everyone''s stunned gaze, he ruthlessly smashed down at the white brute who was trying to escape!


    "Boom!"


    Weng! *


    A droning sound could be heard in the air.


    This smash seemed light on the surface, but Treslove''s expression changed drastically, as if he had lost his soul. With a roar, he sped up once again!


    However, in the next second, the fleeing Tres suddenly stiffened, and the air around him exploded in a deafening explosion.


    BOOM!


    It was as if a meteor had crashed into the ground, causing the ground to rumble with the sound of thunder!


    The entire ground shook for a moment, many people fell to the ground in shock, their faces filled with shock.


    "Rao ¡ª"


    The white brute Tres was terrified to death. Just as he spat out one word, his body suddenly exploded like a balloon filled with air!


    Su Bai''s expression was still extremely indifferent. With a casual wave of his hand, a Condensing True Fire flew out like a long dragon, instantly burning his flesh into ashes.


    In the next moment, the huge square was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    One punch, one punch.


    The name of this master refiner that shook the western world of darkness, ''Battleax'', was gone without a trace!


    Su Bai, who was like the arrival of Thunder God, stood indifferently in the air. Looking at Yu Yuan and the others who had similarly shocked expressions, he said indifferently: "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Swish!


    At the same time his voice rang out.


    A ray of lightning flashed past and instantly sliced through the air. Su Bai''s body was as fast as lightning, and with a rumbling sound, he directly appeared in front of the dumbstruck and terrified Yu Yuan.


    "You ¡­"


    These past few years, he had enjoyed the praise of everyone at the common Su Family, so it was already difficult for him to advance any further. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been sent by the Medicine God Sect to the common world, to manage the affairs of common clans.


    Strictly speaking, although he was at the middle stage of the Divine Obstruction Realm and his cultivation method could be considered not bad, his strength was not comparable to Dao Qingyi who was at the same level as him.


    Su Bai didn''t say a word, directly raising his hand and chopping down with his palm.


    Swish!


    Lightning flashed in the void. A dazzling silver saber light tore through the void as it slashed down in an instant.


    Yu Yuan bit the tip of his tongue in shock. With a wave of his hands, a yellow vine immediately wrapped around him, and the Gold Sun Cauldron that was blasted away by Su Bai''s punch actually appeared on top of his head.


    "Bam!" A scratch appeared on the surface of the cauldron and was sent flying.


    At the same time, that silver blade glow merely dimmed a little before it slashed down with a loud bang.


    "Crack!"


    The earthen yellow vine in front of Yu Yuan instantly shattered, and fiercely slashed at his chest in front of his terrified eyes.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Borrowing the power of the slash, Yu Yuan rapidly retreated while taking out a bottle of cyan colored medicinal powder from his chest with a deathly pale face.


    However, his injuries were too severe. Even if the medicinal powder was extremely miraculous, it would still be difficult to heal the wound on his chest.


    "Humph!" This time, even the Nine Revolving God Pill will not be able to save you! "


    Su Bai said indifferently, his silver body cut through the air in an instant as he threw out a punch.


    Yu Yuan''s face was now as pale as gold paper. He was extremely weak as he said in shock, "Y-you can''t kill me!"


    "I am the younger brother of the Medicine God Valley ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    But before he finished speaking, Su Bai''s fist had already smashed his head into pieces.


    "So much nonsense!" Su Bai''s eyes remained indifferent, he glanced at the medicine cauldron on his sleeve, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he retrieved the Jin Yan Cauldron that had fallen far away.


    In the distance, Lee Ao and Mu Wuya, who were both in midair, had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    This time, they really kicked an iron board!


    This young man was truly a monster!


    The two of them looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran.


    If Yu Yuan was still around, with the three of them working together, they might still have the courage to fight Su Bai. But now, only the two of them were left ¡­


    They had both been severely injured by two people in a row, so how could the two of them fight against each other?


    "Let''s split up!"


    Both of them were experienced martial artists. With a low shout, they turned into two streaks of light and shot out in opposite directions.


    Like this, if Su Bai chased down one of them, the other would escape without a trace.


    "Humph, you two escaped fast enough!"


    Su Bai let out a cold snort, and his body transformed into a Light of Thunder in the blink of an eye, as he disappeared from where he stood.


    In the distance, Mu Wuya''s sinister eyes flashed with a trace of gloominess. His hand seal changed, and Lee Ao, who was currently fleeing in the distance, pointed his finger.


    "Ghost Devour, Explode!"


    As his words fell, a black grimace suddenly appeared on Lee Ao''s face, and then directly exploded.


    "Bam!"


    Being obstructed by the explosion, Lee Ao''s body instantly staggered as he yelled in a flustered and exasperated tone, "Old fogey Mu, you dare to plot against me!"


    "Hehe, this dead dao friend will not die!"


    "Little vulture, if there''s a chance, this old man will avenge you!"


    Lee Ao''s expression was pitch-black and ugly. Just as he gritted his teeth and was about to fly away, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded beside his ear.


    "Stay!"

 C153 I Waited for Him to Come and Kill Me!

    Hearing Su Bai''s voice, a hint of madness surged out of Lee Ao''s dark eyes.


    In his early days, after he betrayed his sect, he was recruited by Jin''ling Zheng Family.


    After that, by a fluke, he broke through the Perfection Stage and his status immediately rose dramatically, becoming a Zheng Family Guardian.


    All these years, he and Zheng Family borrowed each other''s power, and while the entire Jiangnan Province was in the mix, he completely washed away the dark history of battles in the early years, becoming a famous great master expert in the southern region. And after Zheng Family and the one in the capital had been linked, it had developed very quickly, the two could be considered as having a win-win situation.


    This time, Zheng Family Patriarch Zheng Tianyang had invited him to deal with Su Baishi, he actually did not pay too much attention to him.


    After all, with the Su Family and the few experts invited, in addition to the Dragon Hall''s power, to deal with an abandoned Su Family, even if that kid was a little strange, with so many of their great master expert s, what kind of waves could he possibly create?


    But now, he finally understood, how they dealt with this bastard!


    This was clearly a Hidden Dragon!


    In the past, this Hidden Dragon had always been silent, being chased out of the house like trash.


    But in the end, a Hidden Dragon was still a Hidden Dragon. One day, when the Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss, it would definitely shake the nine heavens!


    Today, he had personally witnessed the awakening of this Hidden Dragon. Was it due to luck or misfortune?


    Many chaotic thoughts flashed through Lee Ao''s mind. When the craziness in his eyes reached its peak, he immediately suppressed the aura on his body.


    Only the short blade in his hand suddenly vibrated lightly. A strange, demonic blood light flashed as it shot out like lightning towards a direction behind him!


    This stab was silent and did not have the slightest fluctuation. All the force was restrained to a little bit.


    "Chi!"


    In the middle of the air, Su Bai''s figure slowly appeared. In front of his chest, the short blade that was suffused with blood Qi seemed to have been torn apart.


    "Bam!"


    The short blade pierced Su Bai''s chest.


    The skin on Su Bai''s chest that was flashing with a piercing silver light trembled, and immediately followed with a burst of dazzling Power of Thunder and Lightning s.


    "Crack!"


    When the Power of Thunder and Lightning erupted, the blood on the short blade instantly disappeared. The short blade that had been heavily injured by Su Bai earlier, now let out a clear cracking sound, and in the blink of an eye, it was split into two pieces.


    Lee Ao''s face was in a daze, his eyes were wide open as he stared at Su Bai, his face filled with disbelief, as he screamed in his heart.


    "H-how is this possible!"


    "My strongest move, it actually couldn''t even break his defense!"


    However, Su Bai did not care so much about him. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he looked at the dagger that was broken into two, and revealed a look of surprise.


    The material quality of this short blade was not bad, but it was still far from being able to break through his Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body state!


    Although his current Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body was only at the beginner level, with such a strong physical defense, it could be considered an Inferior Grade Spirit Treasure.


    It was just that activating this state continuously consumed too much of the true essence, even he could not afford to waste it.


    That was why he had been careless and got injured by grey-robed elder Zhong''s broken swords. If he was in this state, with the power of the shattered swords, it would be difficult to even scratch his skin!


    With that thought, he didn''t think any more. Instead, he turned into a human figure that flickered as he slashed out.


    Rumble ¡­


    In the darkness of the night, a bolt of lightning tore through the sky.


    Lee Ao who had a frightened look on his face, before he could even beg for mercy, was struck by the lightning and ripped into two halves!


    "Phew ¡ª"


    A fire dragon roared out, and Su Bai did the same to incinerate Lee Ao''s corpse. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Mu Wuya, who had already escaped to the point where he could not even see a shadow, and furrowed his brows.


    At the end of the sky, Mu Wuya who was frantically escaping turned his head back and wiped the sweat off his forehead with a lingering fear.


    This Su Bai, was too savage!


    In just a few minutes, out of the three great master expert s, one was at the middle stage of the Spirit Manipulation Realm, and the other was at the early stage of the Spirit Manipulation Realm.


    There was also one who was seriously injured and on the verge of death. It truly wasn''t easy for him to escape with his life!


    Before he could rejoice in his heart.


    Far off in the distance, an intense sense of deadly crisis rose up. He subconsciously turned around, and was instantly frightened to the point that his liver and guts were about to crack.


    After a few hundred meters, Su Bai''s figure that was floating in the air, suddenly emitted a glistening cyan light.


    He lifted his hand expressionlessly and made a chopping motion.


    "Kill!"


    Swish!


    A pitch black Flying Sword tore space apart in an instant and almost caught up with Mu Wuya in an instant, chopping down fiercely.


    "Chi!"


    As his breath was sliced by the Flying Sword, atop the black Flying Sword, fine rays of lightning flashed and instantly slashed down on the head of the terrified Mu Wuya.


    "Sky Magi, save me!"


    Mu Wuya let out a miserable scream. In a split-second, his palm struck the top of his head.


    In an instant, fresh blood gushed out and his body was enveloped by a strange black mist. On his chest, the skull that was about to break violently trembled, and then it shattered and intertwined with the black mist, forming an illusory face that collided with the Flying Sword!


    CHI *


    When the black Flying Sword slashed onto the face of the illusionary person, the mist that formed the human face boiled like boiling water.


    "Huh?" Several hundred meters away, Su Bai''s eyes congealed, and his face revealed a strange expression.


    "Is this... the power of a Magus?"


    However, in the blink of an eye, he shook his head again and chuckled: "It''s just empty talk!"


    How could a real Senior Magus be so shallow? Even his Lightning Sword would find it hard to break this strange spell in a short period of time.


    This Mu Wuya''s technique had been lost for who knows how many generations. It had already lost the power of the ancient spells, so breaking it wasn''t difficult!


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and his hand seal changed slightly.


    "Explode!"


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    In the blink of an eye, the human face mist wound around the Lightning Sword, as if ice and snow had met the blazing sun, was engulfed in the blink of an eye!


    In the next moment, the Lightning Sword slashed down!


    In a moment of resistance, Mu Wuya''s face paled. Clenching his teeth, a look of determination appeared on his face.


    "Shua!"


    A thin and dry arm fell to the ground.


    Mu Wuya who was covered in blood let out a grunt, and looked at the dumbstruck Jiang Tiansheng who was lying on the ground, a look of hatred flashed past his eyes.


    It was all this Jiang Family''s fault. This time, most of the Blood Essence''s power was used up, and he even lost an arm, all because of this idiot Jiang Family!


    As he gritted his teeth, he did not even dare to look back as the Blood Fog on his body seemed to burn. Its speed increased in an instant, and disappeared at the end of the horizon in an instant.


    He''d suffered a huge loss this time!


    Su Bai looked at Mu Wuya indifferently, who had disappeared, and waved his hand to retrieve his Lightning Sword, but he did not chase after him.


    Under everyone''s expressions of extreme shock, the silver light on Su Bai''s body slowly disappeared. He landed in front of grey-robed elder who was half-kneeling on the ground and said indifferently.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    grey-robed elder laughed miserably, raised his head and said with a hoarse voice, "Master... will definitely... kill you!"


    "I''ll wait for him to kill me!"

 C154 Apologize Now!

    I''m waiting for him to kill me!


    Su Bai''s plain words, however, carried a sense of pride.


    grey-robed elder was silent. He looked at Su Bai deeply, sighed, and no longer spoke.


    If he had heard Su Bai''s arrogant words earlier, he would have snorted disdainfully. A brat, actually dared to challenge the''s peerless Great Grandmaster?


    But now, after witnessing Su Bai''s terrifying strength, his heart had begun to thump loudly.


    Although Hsing Xiushen was powerful, the young man in front of him was also a monstrous genius. When the two met, it was really hard to say who would win!


    Looking at how Su Bai killing grandmasters were as easy as cutting vegetables, he could also feel that Su Bai''s strength was definitely not inferior to his Later Period of Perfection Stage, and even his peak of¾³ was not necessarily inferior to it!


    A ten or so year old Perfection Stage Grandmaster, was simply an inconceivable existence.


    Dragon Hall, had perhaps provoked an incredible great enemy!


    At this moment, a hint of regret suddenly gushed out of his heart, but unfortunately, Su Bai did not give him a chance to regret.


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, his fingers were like daggers, cutting through the void in an instant, causing the head of the grey-robed elder to roll down.


    Instantly, the pupils of everyone in the distance constricted, and even their breathing became careful.


    Su Bai slowly swept his eyes across the silent crowd and said.


    "Whoever threatens my family members shall be executed!"


    Everyone did not dare to make a sound, and did not dare to say a word, especially the middle-aged man with the gold-rimmed glasses, Hou Jianye, who bet on Su Bai to lose. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he almost lowered his head to the ground.


    He didn''t know if this'' killer ''had heard of their bet. If he knew that they had angered him and struck him with a palm, how could he justify it?


    The man laughed dryly, and took the initiative to bow and pay his respects to Su Bai: "Master Su, your divine might is unrivaled, and your reputation is unparalleled! This person of Dragon Hall was acting tyrannically in the ocean, but today in China, he actually still dared to be so arrogant, provoking Grandmaster Su, he was simply asking for it! Don''t worry, if anyone dares to go against the Miss Su and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, I, Hou Jianye, will be the first to disagree! "


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment. Hou Jianye, on the other hand, was bowing and bowing without the slightest discomfort.


    Seeing this, Chen Guang cursed under his breath, this Hou Jianye, was really shameless!


    Su Bai''s lips curved up in a smile, and said indifferently: "Director Hou is being considerate!"


    Hou Jianye was instantly overwhelmed by the favor as he smiled and said, "Grandmaster Su, where are your words? I should be the one doing all of this!"


    Su Bai nodded indifferently.


    When the rest saw this, their eyes gushed with fervor. They all bowed towards Su Bai and said, "Master Su, don''t worry, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals will be our partner in the Chenghua Group in the future."


    "The Master Su is highly respected, whoever dares to make things difficult for the relatives and friends of the Master Su is Luo Badao!"


    "A Grandmaster cannot be insulted. These people actually dared to enrage the Master Su, they have no choice but to die ¡­"


    ¡­


    Everyone flattered and flew into the air, even the Tang Family were praised. As for the Dragon Hall, Jing Chen''s Su Family, as well as Zheng Family and Deity Biology co. LTD ¡ª For the time being, they did not think too much about it. At least, Su Bai had been the victor until now!


    It was as if Jiang Tiansheng had been forgotten in a corner. He looked at Su Bai who was being complimented by a group of big shots with a dazed expression, and his complexion alternated between red and white, but in the end, all became despair!


    Even the combined Dragon Hall and Zheng Family had lost. Moreover, the last trump card of the Jiang Family, Elder Mu had also heavily injured himself as he fled.


    Then would there be anyone in the entire Jiangzhou, or even in the entire Jiangnan, able to deal with him?


    Would he still have the chance to take revenge for his Jiang Family?


    Hearing that these guys were getting more and more outrageous, Su Bai waved his hand, signalling for them to keep quiet.


    Slowly walking up to Jiang Tiansheng, whose face was like a piece of paper, the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile.


    "The grudge between us, the Mayor, has finally been settled!"


    Jiang Tiansheng gritted his teeth and stared at Su Bai with hatred in his eyes, "Su Bai! Don''t think that if you win once, no one will be able to cure you! This time, I underestimated you! My Jiang Family, admit defeat! "


    "But, this time you''ve killed the Dragon Hall Young Lord, and also killed Master Yu and the rest. Do you really think that the powers behind them will let you off?"


    "This world is very big, and Jiangzhou, and even if one''s Jiangnan Province is unrivalled in this world, that does not mean that no one in China or the ocean can kill you!"


    Su Bai laughed indifferently and said: "It''s good that they did not come. If they did, then we can just kill them!"


    "If they truly provoke me, then I will annihilate all of them!"


    Jiang Tiansheng laughed as if it was not a big deal. He did not speak anymore and looked at the lake in the distance with eyes full of anxiety.


    "Since you''ve said your last words, I will send you on your way!" Su Bai said indifferently: "Remember to rub your eyes when you make enemies in your next life!"


    Before he could finish his words, he slightly raised his palm. Just as he was about to strike down, he saw a blinding light come from the lake.


    A small white passenger boat docked, and under the guidance of a waiter, two figures slowly walked over.


    When he saw the two figures, Jiang Tiansheng''s grey eyes surged with excitement.


    His final straw of hope had arrived!


    As Mu Zhenhong held onto Mu Xiyu''s hand, her expression was somewhat bewildered and uncertain. Looking at the scene far away and seeing Jiang Tiansheng and Su Bai within the crowd, he couldn''t help but frown.


    What was going on?


    Every time his gaze swept across the faces of the people present, his heart became more and more shocked.


    The Jiangzhou was called Chen half city''s real estate boss, Chen Guang!


    Tan Prefecture Construction Group''s super fierce Hou Wenye!


    Patriarch of Linzhou,!


    The chairman of the Jiangzhou, Zhang Haoran!


    And that Third Master Qiao ¡­


    Every single one of these people were existences that could shake the three markets of Jiangzhou, so why were they gathered here? From the looks of it, this was a banquet?


    But what about the blood on the ground? There was also that broken arena. Could it be that someone was still fighting in the dark?


    When he thought here, he immediately felt relieved. These big shots loved new things the most. Black Fist, for example, was very popular in the top-level circles.


    At this time, Tang Angguo and the rest were in the resting area recuperating, so he did not see them.


    Seeing Mu Zhenhong and Yue Shan walking over, Su Bai frowned.


    Why were they here?


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, but he still put down his hand.


    Noticing this, Jiang Tiansheng was immediately overjoyed.


    Su Bai really had his reservations about Mu Zhenhong!


    Seeing Jiang Tiansheng, even though Mu Zhenhong was suspicious in his heart, he took a deep breath and walked over quickly with an apologetic smile: ", I''m late!"


    Seeing that Su Bai was still blocking in front of Jiang Tiansheng, he immediately became displeased, and frowned: "Su Bai, move out of the way!"


    Su Bai frowned as he looked at him, his expression becoming incomparably cold. He looked straight at Jiang Tiansheng and asked: "They are your final bargaining chip?"


    Jiang Tiansheng revealed a strange smile, and said indifferently: "Su Bai, what is it? Do you want to turn against me in front of Prefectural Manager Mu? "


    Su Bai was about to continue, but Mu Zhenhong''s face suddenly changed, he fiercely glared at Su Bai, and berated: "Su Bai, how did you offend Mayor! Immediately apologize to Mayor, quickly! "

 C155 Cut down Grass and Root

    Mu Xiyu sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and frowned as she pulled on Mu Zhenhong''s sleeves, only to see him looking at him with a serious face, without moving at all.


    She could only sigh helplessly and did not say anything else, only shaking her head to herself.


    Then, he looked at Su Bai, and his brows furrowed even more. This guy''s ability to stir up trouble is truly extraordinary, he actually dared to mess with Jiang Tiansheng!


    Chen Guang and the others looked at Mu Zhenhong with a strange expression.


    This guy dared to speak to Master Su in such a manner, was he courting death?


    Sure enough, Su Bai''s face instantly turned cold. He looked at Mu Zhenhong indifferently, and said: "Are you ordering me?"


    For some reason, when Mu Zhenhong looked at Su Bai''s cold and detached eyes, his heart suddenly trembled, and he suddenly recalled the scene of himself being humiliated by Tang Nianwei at the Plum Blossom House.


    His face turned ugly, he snorted and laughed coldly: "I don''t dare order your Lord Young Master Su! I was only reminding you to recognize your own status, and not to think that you can do as you please with Tang Family supporting you, without putting anyone in your eyes. "


    "If you don''t have the Tang Family to back you up, there won''t be a single person present that you can afford to offend!"


    "Let alone, even Tang Family cannot protect you if you offend him!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the expressions of everyone on the stage changed, and they stared at him with extremely strange gazes.


    Was he a fool?


    He actually dared to say that the Master Su relies on Tang Family?


    He was the one who saved Tang Family, alright?


    Everyone looked nervous, looking at Su Baishi, only to see that there was no change in his expression, and they secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh?" Su Bai looked at Mu Zhenhong with a smile that was not a smile, and said indifferently: "Then according to your meaning, I must apologize to this Mayor?"


    Mu Zhenhong lightly glanced at Su Bai, and coldly replied: "Of course. "Of course, with me here, Mayor will not make things difficult for you, a junior."


    Su Bai shook his head, as if he was looking at a clown, and sneered coldly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Zhenhong''s face looked displeased.


    This Su Bai really didn''t know what was good for him. It was already good that he was willing to speak up for him, but he actually dared to laugh at him?


    "I''m laughing at your ignorance!"


    "I''m laughing at you!"


    "I''m laughing at you, you ignorant fool!"


    Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at them. An incomparably powerful aura suddenly exploded from his body, and his eyes were like lightning, causing no one to dare look him straight in the eye.


    "How can you even imagine my abilities and methods?"


    "Let me give him a small apology as a Vice Mayor. Ask him, does he dare to accept it?"


    "Not to mention him, even if the respected one from the Jiangnan Province were to come, how could he make me, Su Haotian, lower my head?"


    He, the Hierarch Hao Tian, roamed everywhere for ninety places and was a ruler among tens of thousands of clans. Even the Star Region Lord would have to bow when he saw him, so how could he apologize to a mere mortal?


    Moreover, this mortal was his current enemy!


    "You ¡ª you ¡ª" Mu Zhenhong was so shocked by Su Bai''s powerful aura that his mind went blank, and he pointed at him without saying a word.


    Su Bai shook his head, with a face full of disappointment: "You have truly disappointed me!"


    "Enough!"


    Mu Xiyu''s face was filled with anger, and she shouted coldly: "Su Bai, you''re going too far! No matter what, my dad is still your elder, and you actually insulted him like this. What do you mean by that? "


    "Insult him?" Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "I''m sorry, I was only stating a fact."


    "The two of you, to be used by someone as a gun yet not knowing it at all, are truly stupid ¡­"


    Mu Xiyu was so angry that her face flushed red, she pointed at Su Bai and bellowed: "Su Bai, what do you mean by this, you better explain it clearly!"


    "It''s simple, Jiang Family is my enemy family, this general is about to die, and you all are the last straw that he brought over to save lives ¡­" Su Bai''s face was filled with a cold smile, he shook his head: "Unfortunately, he calculated wrong, because the person that I, Su Bai, want to kill, has not been saved by anyone in this world!"


    Hearing Su Bai''s arrogant words, Mu Zhenhong and Mu Xiyu were shaken. They subconsciously looked at each other, their faces filled with shock.


    Jiang Family is Su Bai''s enemy?


    Furthermore, he even wanted to kill Jiang Tiansheng?


    This --


    Just as the two were staring at each other in shock, the heart of the Jiang Tiansheng who had been silent all this while suddenly sank. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Su Bai and asked in a deep voice, "Su Bai, do you really want to exterminate all of them?"


    "I promise, if you let me go today, the grudge between you and my Jiang Family will be resolved here and now.


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "The hatred of killing my wife and son, to be able to let go of Mayor so easily, you truly are an unbridled figure!"


    Jiang Tiansheng''s pupils contracted, he forced out a smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak, Su Bai shook his head and said: "It''s a pity, I''m a person who likes to cut the weeds by their roots."


    "So, it''s better if you die!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and an incomparably sharp force shot out in an instant.


    "You ¡­"


    Jiang Tiansheng was panic-stricken, just as he opened his mouth, a pitch black hole appeared on his forehead, blood mixed with brain matter was flowing out, it was a sight to behold.


    "Bam!"


    Even when Jiang Tiansheng''s corpse fell to the ground, his face was still filled with disbelief and fear.


    After half a minute, the pale Mu Zhenhong suddenly regained his senses and looked at Su Baishi as if he was looking at a devil.


    Mu Xiyu''s face was pale white, she squatted on the ground and retched.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to kill someone!"


    "How dare you!"


    Mu Zhenhong''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Su Bai shot him a bland glance, and said: "I already said, you never know who I am!"


    With that, he flicked his finger and a lump of Condensing True Fire s engulfed the corpse on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Tiansheng''s corpse had turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed.


    "Clean up the rest of the mess!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Qiubai ran over from the distance and bowed in response, then called out to the few black-clothed men to begin cleaning up the mess.


    After doing all of this, Su Bai looked at Chen Guang who was standing with his hands folded, as well as Hou Jianye and the others, and said indifferently: "Everyone should understand what''s happening today right?"


    Chen Guang was the first to state his stance and bowed: "Don''t worry Master Su, nothing has happened today!"


    Hou Jianye also flattered her, "Master Su, don''t worry. Regarding tonight''s matter, if anyone dares to spout nonsense, I, Hou Jianye, will be the first to not let him off!"


    "Don''t worry Master Su, we naturally understand!"


    Su Bai lightly nodded, and said: "Since that''s the case, everyone can disperse."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the distant Su Qingyao, Tang Angguo and the others.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to Su Bai.


    "We respectfully send you off, Master Su!"


    "Take care, Master Su!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Zhenhong''s face turned red and then white, his face was full of shock as he muttered: "Master Su?"


    These big shots, were actually so respectful to Su Bai? What was going on?


    Mu Xiyu''s face was also pale white. Looking at Su Bai''s back, her expression was extremely complicated.


    Chen Guang looked at the two blankly standing, his expression changing as he walked forward while chuckling, and asked in shock.


    "You two are old friends with Master Su?"


    Mu Xiyu was startled, and said: "You''re talking about Su Bai?"


    Chen Guang nodded.


    Mu Xiyu bit her lips: "I guess so!"


    "May I ask who are you two from Master Su?" Chen Guang laughed and said.


    Mu Xiyu did not speak, and frowned: "Why do you call him Master Su? Is he ¡ª very good? "

 C156 Su Bais Power!

    Hearing Su Qingyao''s words, Chen Guang was slightly startled, it seemed like the relationship between the two of them and Master Su was not very good!


    "Master Su is certainly powerful!"


    "He is a young grandmaster!" Even our top figures in the Jiangnan Province would have to be courteous to him when they see him. Do you think he''s powerful? "


    Chen Guang still had some time to talk, yet he saw Hou Jianye walking over with a face full of regret, and said with a face full of emotion, "Just now, Master Su consecutively beheaded the Four Great great master expert s with unparalleled divine might.


    Mu Zhenhong and Luo Hua City Mistress were puzzled.


    Master of Martial Tao?


    What is this?


    But when he heard that all the great figures in the Jiangnan Province had to respect Su Baishi, his expression immediately changed.


    Was this Su Bai really that powerful?


    Seeing the duo''s puzzled expressions, Hou Jianye was puzzled in his heart, but he did not say much. Smiling, he passed the two of them an open film and said, "I am the chairman of Tan Prefecture''s Construction Group, Hou Jianye."


    "Chairman, it''s been a long time!" Mu Zhenhong hurriedly shook his hand, and took the initiative to introduce him: "I am Mu Zhenhong from the new Jiangzhou region ¡ª Mn, Su Bai''s cousin!"


    Hearing this, Hou Jianye''s face lit up. He had guessed it right!


    This Mu Zhenhong really did have a relative with the Master Su. Otherwise, based on his earlier offense, the Master Su would have killed him a long time ago!


    "Hur hur, so you''re Prefect Mu. I''ve heard a lot about you!" He was incomparably passionate as he grabbed Mu Zhenhong''s right hand, "Prefectural Elder Mu, our Jianye Group has long wanted to plan for a large-scale business center in the new Jiangzhou area. We must have a good chat later!"


    Chen Guang shot a cold glance at Hou Jianye, and then said with a face full of smiles, "Prefectural Elder Mu, I am Chen Guang, the new Jiangzhou area is currently constructing the Milky Way Shopping Center, and it is being developed by my company. Other than this shopping mall, I am also planning to build a vacation area, and I wonder if District Master Mu has time to discuss the future development?"


    "¡­" Mu Zhenhong''s face was filled with shock, but before he could even say anything, a group of big bosses had already surrounded him.


    "Prefect Mu, this is Zhao Ming from the Light Chen Corporation. I have a project here for the new server. May I ask if you can arrange a time for tea?"


    "Prefect Mu, I''m Starlight Entertainment''s Li Xuan ¡ª"


    "Prefect Mu ¡­"


    Mu Xiyu looked at Mu Zhenhong who was surrounded by a tight encirclement with a face full of complex emotions.


    She had more or less heard of the great names of the people in front of her. With Mu Zhenhong''s level, it wasn''t worth it for them to lower themselves to his level.


    The only explanation was that they were not here for Mu Zhenhong. Instead, they were here for him to establish a relationship with him.


    Thinking about that, she subconsciously looked towards the distant Su Bai.


    Had that timid youth who had been kicked out of his family unconsciously grown to this stage?


    What was laughable was that he had thought that Yun Che was borrowing the strength of his Tang Family!


    The corner of Mu Xiyu''s mouth revealed a hint of self-deprecation, her eyes were full of loneliness, and she suddenly thought of something.


    "How is this Golden Scale Dragon an object in the pond? It turns into a dragon upon meeting the wind!"


    This cousin of his must have soared to the heavens!


    ¡­


    "Mr. Su, you killed Lei Lin this time, then Hsing Xiushen will definitely not let this matter rest!" Tang Nianwei looked at Su Bai who was sitting on the sofa and said worriedly: Why don''t you hide for a bit. As for our Tang Family, we can just disprove the Tang Group and need the protection of the government. Although Hsing Xiushen is powerful, he doesn''t dare go against the China government.


    "That''s right, Teacher," Tang Qiubai said in a deep voice as well, "You have already been busy enough with our Tang Family. If that old fogey Xing comes back for revenge, then tell him to look for my Tang Family!"


    Su Bai smiled as he looked at the two of them, waved his hand, and laughed: "Since this matter has developed to this point, it is no longer just about your Tang Family anymore, even if I were to hide, will Hsing Xiushen let me off?"


    "This ¡­"


    Su Bai laughed: "I''m just a peak of¾³ warrior, don''t worry! As long as he is not in the pericelestial stage, it will not be difficult for me to cut him down! "


    "But ¡ª" Tang Nianwei and Yue Shan wanted to say more, but Tang Angguo suddenly opened her eyes and bowed deeply to Su Bai: "Thank you, Sir, for saving my life!"


    "Elder Tang is too courteous. Furthermore, the one who saved you was not me, but Grandmaster Zhuo." Su Bai laughed faintly.


    Tang Angguo thanked Zhuo Tianhu again and again.


    This time, although Zhuo Tianhu and Yue Yang were called over, they actually did not help much.


    Su Bai fought the Five Great Grandmasters alone, killing four of them, and the last one to escape with his life due to heavy injuries!


    This kind of battle record was simply shocking!


    In this battle, even though Tang Nianwei and the others did not really understand, they completely understood how terrifying Su Bai was!


    Although they did not know the true strength of the peak of¾³ Warriors, but with the methods that Su Bai had displayed, he was definitely not weaker than the peak of¾³!


    So they didn''t think that Su Bai''s previous words of ''as long as I don''t enter the pericelestial stage, it won''t be hard to cut me down'' was bragging.


    In their eyes, Su Bai had the strength!


    Although Tang Angguo did not say anything more to express his thanks, his attitude had already expressed it all.


    Tang Family ¡ª From today onwards, will rule as the ruler!


    Regarding this, Tang Nianwei and Tang Qiubai naturally did not have any objections. Their Tang Family''s lives were all saved by Su Bai, and climbing onto an invincible grandmaster like Su Bai was an opportunity for Tang Family!


    As for what the others in the Tang Family thought, with Tang Angguo here, the others couldn''t oppose it either.


    After Tang Angguo and the others left, a slim figure suddenly walked over.


    It was Mu Xiyu.


    Seeing Mu Xiyu coming over, Su Qingyao''s face became a little ugly. Even though she was in the distance just now, she understood what was happening over there.


    "Su Bai..." Mu Xiyu took a deep breath, she looked at the crowd, then stared intently, and said: "I have something to ask you."


    Su Bai was still seated on the sofa, he did not get up and said indifferently: "Speak."


    Seeing that, Mu Xiyu''s face revealed a bit of anger, but it immediately became powerless.


    Gritting her teeth, her face revealed a touch of grief as she said in a hoarse voice, "Shaofeng''s death ¡­ is it related to you?"


    "That''s right." Su Bai showed no signs of hiding his intentions, and said in a deep voice, "He instigated people from Su Family and Zheng Family to kidnap my sister, and he almost caused her to die!"


    "Tell me, should he die?"


    Mu Xiyu''s face instantly turned as white as paper, her body staggered and she almost fell to the ground. Her face was filled with grief and grief as she muttered: "But even so, he still doesn''t deserve to die, right?"


    "Sister Qingyao, isn''t everything alright?"


    Su Bai''s face immediately became extremely cold, the killing intent in his eyes slowly grew, and he spoke word by word: "What? Do you want to avenge him? "


    Mu Xiyu only felt his entire body suddenly become extremely cold, and even breathing became difficult. She only felt that the entire world had pressed down on his body.


    "I-I mean ¡­"


    Su Bai looked at her indifferently.


    "If it wasn''t for aunt, you would already be a dead man!"

 C157 Obliterate the Family

    Mu Xiyu''s beautiful face became even whiter, staring straight at Su Bai, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She could feel that Su Bai had indeed wanted to kill her!


    He actually wanted to kill me?


    Mu Xiyu''s mind was in a daze. Since when did Su Bai become such a stranger?


    Su Bai looked at her deeply, and said indifferently: "You all, take care of yourselves!"


    After he finished speaking, he led Su Qingyao and her group away with large strides.


    Mu Xiyu stood in place, blankly staring at the backs of Su Bai and the others as they left. His heart suddenly surged with a hint of regret ¡ª He seemed to have done something wrong just now ¡­


    In the distance, Mu Zhenhong, Chen Guang, Hou Jianye and the rest had finished exchanging business cards, and were walking over with glowing red faces.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing here?" He paused for a moment, and said with a face full of emotion: "I never thought that Su Bai, that kid, would actually be a hidden dragon. In the past, I was wrong about you! "


    Remembering how Chen Guang and the rest were being so courteous to him, he couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he had known that Su Bai was such a powerful kid, he wouldn''t have fallen out with him.


    If those elders knew about the terrible relationship he had with Su Bai, they would probably ignore him, right?


    No, he had to find an opportunity to make up for it. With Xue Wanyun here, he believed that Su Bai would not completely fall out with him!


    Thinking about it, he took a deep breath, patted Mu Xiyu''s shoulders, and sighed: "Let''s go, we did not come here for nothing today! Hmm, we need to find a time to talk to Su Bai and resolve all the small misunderstandings from before ¡­ "


    The Jiang Family had been completely overturned!


    If he continued to think about going forward, he would have to borrow Su Bai''s power.


    "Dad, I think I did something wrong..." Mu Xiyu said in a daze.


    "Hmm?" Mu Zhenhong asked with a face full of doubt: "What''s going on?"


    Mu Xiyu took a deep breath and recounted what happened.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhenhong''s face turned green.


    After a full minute of silence, he sighed. "Xiao Yu, you shouldn''t have said that!"


    "Su Qingyao is his reverse scale, yet you say such words in front of him, and even feel indignant for Jiang Shaofeng ¡ª this is simply provoking his bottom line!"


    Mu Xiyu bit her lips and did not say a word.


    Mu Zhenhong shook his head and did not speak further, but his heart grew heavier.


    Hopefully, Su Bai will give face to Xue Wanyun and not care about all these!


    .........


    At the Cloud Blue Mountain villa.


    Tang Qiubai and Tang Nianwei returned to their Tang Family, but Zhuo Tianhu did not return it. Now that he had handed over the matters regarding Linzhou to Hei Yu and Zhuo Rufeng, he planned to follow Su Bai in his cultivation.


    Su Bai happened to need some manpower, so he directly asked him to stay behind and guard the Jiangzhou with Lian Jinglun. This way, if he went out again, he would feel a little more at ease.


    In the battle at the center of the lake island, the capital had suffered heavy losses due to Su Family and other such losses.


    Since the power of the Dragon Hall was overseas and Su Bai was currently in the Jiangzhou, unless it was Hsing Xiushen himself, no matter how many people came, they would never be able to return.


    Tonight''s matter was spread only among a few of the upper echelons of the Jiangzhou Three Cities, and did not cause too much of a commotion.


    However, as time passed, the news of Yu Yuan and the others'' deaths would certainly cause heaven shaking waves in Jiangnan, and even in China, the world of martial arts and skills.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with the current Su Bai.


    What he needed to do now was completely solve the problem of the Jiang Family!


    Waiting until Su Qingyao went to sleep, Su Bai did not call the two of them, and they quietly disappeared into the night.


    In a quiet little courtyard not far from the Jiang Family villa.


    Although it was late at night, the small courtyard was brightly lit.


    Beside the wooden table, an old man wearing a grey robe was smoking a pipe. On the table, there was an exquisite ceramic teapot.


    As well as two teacups.


    "Creak ¡ª"


    A figure pushed the door open and entered.


    The old man glanced at the approaching person, not surprised at all by why the guard in the dark hadn''t moved.


    He sized up Su Bai with a glance, and his murky eyes revealed a strange color, as if he was surprised at his young age.


    "You''re here?"


    "You knew I was coming?" Su Bai looked at him, a look of surprise flashing past his eyes.


    The old man greedily smoked a mouthful of smoke and coughed twice before reluctantly placing the pipe on the square table.


    "Even after smoking all my life, I still find this dry smoke to be tasty! It''s a pity that people get old, their bodies and bones get worse every day, and this cigarette is all out of smoke! "


    He laughed and sighed, then stood up to call Su Bai.


    "Take a seat, I''ll go and see if the water is ready."


    He got up and walked towards the house.


    Su Bai looked at him, then suddenly revealed a smile and sat by the side of the table.


    With his skill, he naturally wasn''t afraid of any tricks an old man in a suit would play.


    Soon, the old man came back with a dark brown porcelain kettle that was still steaming hot. It seemed like it had just been boiled.


    He opened the small box on the table, pinched out some tea leaves, and sprinkled them into the teapot on the table. Then, he poured water directly onto the teapot.


    Young Master Qing.


    The elder picked up the teapot and filled the two cups with tea.


    The soup was warm and yellow, and looked a little bright in the light.


    "Mountain coarse tea, I don''t know if it suits little friend''s taste."


    Su Bai lifted his teacup and took a sniff.


    A faint fragrance seeped into his lungs; it was endless but not thick.


    When the tea water entered his mouth, it felt slightly bitter, and there was even a faint spiciness when it entered his throat.


    After that, a sweet fragrance lingered and entered his throat. The taste was truly wondrous.


    Even if it was Su Bai, it was also the first time he drank such a strange tea.


    The old man smiled as he sized up Su Bai.


    "How is it?"


    "Good tea!"


    Su Bai sincerely praised, and in an instant, he let out a soft sigh.


    "It''s just ¡­ a pity ¡­"


    "What''s a pity?"


    Su Bai did not say a word.


    The elder immediately understood. With a carefree smile, he said, "The winner is the king and the loser is the thief."


    "I''m afraid that this old man has killed more people in this lifetime than you''ve ever seen! I have already enjoyed all sorts of things in the world, what''s the pity? "


    "From the moment my grandson met you, the outcome was already decided. You don''t have to pity this old man, I don''t need those! "


    "Since we are enemies, we must eliminate them by their roots! If the one who lost this time is you, I will not hold back! "


    Su Bai looked at him, and suddenly laughed: "It seems that I have underestimated the old sir!"


    The old man waved his hand, "Don''t praise me anymore, I''m just a defeated old man!"


    "Since success or failure has already been decided, this old man has nothing to say..." The old man looked straight at Su Bai, and said in a deep voice: "It''s just the rest of the Jiang Family, I hope little brother can be magnanimous and let them go! After all, they are innocent. "


    Su Bai laughed, put down the teacup, and said indifferently: "Does old mister think that I''m that kind of person?"


    The old man was taken aback for a moment before he smiled and said, "In that case, thank you very much!"


    After finishing his words, the elder finished the tea in his cup in one gulp and laughed out loud. He raised his hand and slapped down on the top of his head with a palm!

 C158 Special Envoy of the Heavenly Palace!

    "Bam!"


    With a light sound, the old man''s mouth and nose started bleeding, and his body fell to the ground.


    And so, behind the scenes of the Jiang Family, the Divine Needle of Trembling Sea, the General of Trembling Sea, whose name shocked the entire Jiangnan Province, died!


    It was precisely because of his existence that the previously unknown Jiang Family was able to become the most famous and rising star of the Jiangzhou in such a short amount of time.


    It was precisely because of him that Liu Ru''s company was able to create a market value of several hundred million in such a short period of time.


    Jiangzhou, and even those large families and families with Jiangnan Province, would all be wary of Jiang Family, even Tang Angguo dared to look down on him.


    The old man behind the scenes was the calm sea and divine needle of everyone in the Jiang Family. With him here, one day, Jiang Family would not fall!


    Now that he had fallen, that also proved that his Jiang Family had completely collapsed!


    Just because of a little conflict between Jiang Shaofeng and Su Bai, the Jiang Family family was destroyed, and completely declined. This formidable old man had also lost his life!


    The world was unpredictable. How many people could predict such an outcome?


    Maybe in the eyes of the Jiang Family, Su Bai was the useless young master who had chased them out of their home with the capital''s Su Family. It was not worth mentioning at all, but in the end, they did not expect that this good-for-nothing young master would actually transform into a sky-overturning dragon and easily kill them!


    Destiny makes a fool out of people, isn''t that more or less the case?


    Although Su Bai had a much higher opinion of him, it was only to this extent. He had roamed the world of cultivation for three thousand years, what kind of peerless tyrant had he not seen before?


    An ordinary old man might have some tricks up his sleeve, but he didn''t have the qualifications to be looked down upon by Hierarch Hao Tian.


    .........................................................


    With a flick of his finger, he burned a settled body to ashes, yet Su Bai did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he poured himself a cup of tea and savored it.


    "This tea is pretty good. Are you sure you can''t taste it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the trees around the courtyard began to sway, but not a single human figure could be seen.


    Su Bai put down the teacup, his brows slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "Since you''re not coming out, I''ll have to invite you myself!"


    Before he finished speaking, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. He raised his hand and his finger became like a blade as it slashed towards the darkness in front of him.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A silver Air Blade slashed out, and the black robe was ripped apart like cloth.


    In the darkness, a green figure with a face full of anger instantly swung out the long sword in her hand.


    "Clang!"


    The silver sword was like a snake as it emitted a cold light.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the silver Air Blade and the sword fiercely clashed.


    Su Bai laughed in surprise.


    "So she''s actually a beauty!"


    "Humph!"


    The green-gowned woman''s eyes were filled with rage. With a cold snort, her body instantly turned into a green swimming dragon, and when the sword hymn sounded, seven sword flowers instantly appeared in front of Su Bai, attacking the seven vital points of his body!


    When Su Bai suddenly frowned, a trace of fiendish intent appeared in his eyes.


    "You ¡ª want to kill me?"


    This person had been secretly following him ever since he left the Cloud Blue Mountain Villa. He thought that this was General Dingbang''s backup plan, but even until he was about to die, this woman did not do anything. This made Su Bai somewhat suspicious.


    Moreover, he didn''t sense any enmity from this girl. Yet, she suddenly wanted to kill him?


    Although Su Bai was surprised, he did not hesitate at all. Since the other party was not holding back, then there was no need to worry!


    An enormous aura suddenly erupted from Su Bai''s body, and a piercing Light of Thunder shot out of his eyes in an instant.


    Facing the green-clothed woman''s incomparably fierce attack, he didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging.


    He leaned to the side, arched his back, and exerted force through his waist and abdomen, suddenly throwing out a punch.


    "Break!"


    Boom!


    The air exploded, and it could be seen with the naked eye that on Su Bai''s fist, the Light of Thunder burned intensely in an instant, transforming into a gigantic silver fist imprint.


    "Bam!"


    The fist of the silver lightning released a rainbow-like aura, and carried the might of surging lightning. With an overwhelming aura, it swallowed the seven sword flowers in the blink of an eye.


    Then, without slowing down in the slightest, he ferociously charged towards the green-gowned woman.


    When the green-gowned woman saw this, her pupils constricted and a silver aura surged from her body. Without the slightest hesitation, she instantly retreated explosively.


    Seeing this, the sneer on Su Bai''s face grew even wider.


    "You want to leave?"


    He stomped on the ground with his right foot.


    Weng! *


    In the blink of an eye, it wrapped around the green-clad woman''s body. In that instant, her speed suddenly slowed down.


    The green-gowned woman was shocked and angry at the same time. This fellow who was even younger than her was actually so formidable!


    And his methods were so strange?


    She was regretting her decision to follow Su Bai!


    But at this moment, she didn''t have the luxury to think so much.


    "Get lost!"


    Her long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards as she angrily shouted. The silver aura around her body madly surged out like a blower. The air trembled and the green ripples were shattered by the silver aura in the blink of an eye.


    But before she could rejoice, Su Bai''s figure had already appeared in front of her, expressionlessly punching out with her fist.


    "Buzz!"


    The force of his fist rumbled, and the world became silent.


    In the green-gowned woman''s eyes, Su Bai''s fist had expanded rapidly, as if the entire world was pressing down on them. No matter how hard she tried to struggle, it was useless.


    Her body had already been shackled by Su Bai''s'' fist force ''!


    The azure-robed woman''s face grew extremely unsightly, and her mind filled with shock.


    As an expert in Half-step perfection, she naturally understood what Su Bai''s punch meant.


    This was the fist force that only the experts of master of Perfection Stage could grasp!


    But these weren''t the things that shocked her the most, because before he came, she already knew that Su Bai was a young Grandmaster.


    But, she never would have thought that Su Bai''s strength, was already so terrifying!


    Just the force of this fist attack was enough to imprison a super expert with Half-step perfection. Such a terrifying existence, could only be accomplished by those with Later Period of Perfection Stage or even those peak-level unrivalled great grandmasters!


    In other words, the excessively young fellow in front of him was actually a late stage master of Perfection Stage or even an invincible Great great master expert?


    How was this possible?


    The green-robed girl was so shocked that she couldn''t recover from her shock. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief, to the point that she even forgot to beg for mercy!


    Su Bai frowned, was this woman stupid from fright?


    He thought this way, but the fist in his hand didn''t stop at all.


    In the middle of a life or death crisis, the green-clothed woman fiercely bit the tip of her tongue. The intense pain instantly caused her mind to clear up.


    "Stop! I am not your enemy! "


    Su Bai sneered, and ignored him completely.


    "Bastard!" The green-gowned woman was furious to the extreme, and said with a stern look: "I am the envoy of the Jiangnan Province Heavenly Palace, you cannot kill me!"


    "Heavenly Palace''s envoy?"


    Su Bai slightly shook his fist as he muttered to himself with a frown.


    "Sorry, I''ve never heard of it."


    Instantly, the fist descended once again.


    The green-gowned woman''s face was filled with fear, completely panicking. She had really played with her life this time!


    The next second.


    Just as Su Bai''s fist was about to land on the green-gowned woman''s forehead, a gentle and thick male voice sounded out instantly.


    "Little friend, show mercy!"

 C159 Invitation

    At the same time as the voice was heard, a gray figure walked out of the darkness.


    Su Bai frowned, but did not care, his fist instantly smashed down.


    The newcomer''s pupils contracted as his grey robe swayed. He crossed the void and lightly slapped down with his palm.


    This palm strike was like the gentle caress of a spring breeze, without the slightest ripples, and seemed to possess no power at all.


    But it was the first time that Su Bai''s expression had changed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The air vibrated like ripples, and a palm print as fast as lightning collided with Su Bai''s fist.


    "Bam!"


    A low explosive sound rang out as the shockwave was sent rolling back and forth. However, with a wave of the gray-robed man''s sleeve, it calmed down in the blink of an eye.


    "An expert has arrived!"


    Su Bai looked at the gray-robed man, and did not make a single move. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the illumination from the lamps in the small courtyard, the grey-robed person''s figure became clear.


    His face was warm, and his eyes were red. Standing there, he gave off a gentle and refined feeling. Coupled with his gray robe, he looked like an ancient scholar.


    His hair was gray and white, and he had been neatly combed. His face was ruddy and plump, and he didn''t look like a 50-60 year old old old man at all.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Su Bai looked at the two of them and frowned.


    "Little friend, don''t misunderstand!" The grey-robed elder smiled and said: "This matter was my disciple''s wrong. He offended Su Bai, so I apologize to Little Friend on her behalf!"


    The green-gowned woman was stunned as she looked at the old man with disbelief. She knew how arrogant this seemingly gentle master of hers was. Yet today, he was apologizing to a junior?


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "I''m not interested in any of this. I just want to know, why are you two following me?"


    grey-robed elder laughed and said, "Su Bai is direct indeed."


    "In that case, I won''t keep you in suspense!" Master and disciple, we are here for Su Bai! "


    "For me?"


    "Exactly."


    The grey-robed elder chuckled: "We do not have any ill intentions, we only have some things that we want to discuss and understand with little friend. Can we sit and talk?"


    Su Bai chuckled, and made a inviting gesture, sitting at the square table first.


    grey-robed elder dragged the green-gowned woman, whose face was filled with unwillingness, and sat down.


    "Qian''Er, quickly apologize to Su Bai."


    "He almost killed me just now, and he wants me to apologize?"


    "You ignorant girl, if not for the mercy shown by Su Bai just now, do you really think I would have had a chance to save you?" grey-robed elder shook his head, his face full of helplessness.


    The green-gowned woman''s face was filled with shock. She subconsciously glanced at Su Bai, and her mind shook beyond repair.


    Could it be that even his Master was no match for him?


    How was this possible!


    One had to know, his master was the head elder of the Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, Chen Xiuqi!


    He was a grandmaster in Later Period of Perfection Stage, an existence whose entire Jiangnan Province was second to none. Besides the one with the Duan Family, who else could possibly cause him to feel fear?


    And now, he was actually raising a junior like this?


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and apologize to Su Bai! " Chen Xiuqi pretended to be angry.


    He Qian frowned, but did not dare to defy his master''s orders. With a cold face, he looked at Su Bai and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Chen Xiuqi laughed bitterly, then cupped his fists towards Su Bai and said: "Su Bai, please forgive me, I have spoiled this girl too much."


    Su Bai looked at He Qian with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "It''s fine, I won''t argue with a little girl."


    "Who are you calling a little girl?" With a face full of anger, He Qian shouted.


    "Qian''Er, step back!"


    "Master!"


    "I told you to step down!" Chen Xiuqi''s face was displeased, and shouted indifferently.


    He Qian glared at Su Bai, and stood behind the old man without a word.


    "I let Su Bai watch a joke. When I go back, I will definitely discipline this girl!" Chen Xiuqi apologized.


    Unexpectedly, Su Bai chuckled and said: "It is time to discipline him properly, otherwise, if he were to offend some big shot, he will be in trouble! Not everyone is as easy to talk to as I am! "


    He Qian was so angry that his face turned pale. He wanted to kill him if there was any disagreement, but you said he was easy to talk to?


    Chen Xiuqi also did not expect Su Bai to reply like that. He was slightly startled, but immediately laughed and quickly changed the topic.


    "I believe Su Bai is also very curious about our origins. Introducing himself, this old man Chen Xiuqi is the chief elder of the China Heavenly Palace!"


    "The reason why we''re here this time, is because we want to invite little friend to join Heavenly Palace and become their special envoy ¡­"


    "Not interested!"


    Before he could finish, Su Bai shook his head and said: "I''m used to being alone, I temporarily do not have any plans of joining any organization."


    Chen Xiuqi immediately frowned.


    "Su Bai knows what kind of organization the Heavenly Palace of China is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "My Heavenly Palace of China Organization, which is similar to the Western World''s'' Holy Hall ''and'' Wings of Darkness'', is a super power led by the official government. With four great grandmasters at the peak of¾³ level overseeing it, it can be counted as one of the top powerhouses even on this planet. Are you sure Su Bai doesn''t want to consider it?"


    "You have to know that none of your enemies are weak ¡ª the capital''s Su Family, the top families of the China, and the powers behind the immortal gate are all secretly supporting them."


    "Although the Zheng Family can''t be considered to be a large clan, their strength cannot be underestimated. It has a close relationship with the capital''s Su Family!"


    "Russian ''Battleax'' is a top-notch employment organization in the Dark World. The person who died in your hands is Trees, the younger brother of one of the founders of the Battleax organization, ''Blood Wolf'' Kuel. As for the Blood Wolf Kui Er, he is an expert with unfathomable power and profound strength from many years ago ¡­ "


    "Speaking of Deity Biology co. LTD, although this capital consortium is controlled by Zheng Family and the capital Bai Family on the surface, in reality, they have the shadow of the ''Ku''Se consortium'' in North America."


    "Finally, there''s Dragon Hall. Perhaps you don''t know, but this is a giant, and its influence is so great that it occupies almost half of the continent of Europe and the United States. It''s one of the top seven organizations in the world."


    "Their three Dragon Lords are all veteran peak of¾³ experts. Now that the Xing Family has made a breakthrough, their Dragon Hall has increased by another level. If it wasn''t for the existence of Senior Gong in my China, and for those other powers to be wary of me, the power of Dragon Hall would have probably infiltrated into their China long ago!"


    The seven major organizations of the world?


    Senior Gong?


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, from the looks of it, these were the forces on the surface?


    Seeing that Su Bai was still silent, Chen Xiuqi could not help but frown.


    "Su Bai, you caused such a commotion in Jiangnan this time, even if the authorities do not pursue the matter, Su Family and them taking such a huge loss, how can we just let this go? If you were to join our Heavenly Palace, forget about Su Family, even if the three dragon masters of Dragon Hall were to personally come, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to you! "


    "I advise little friend to consider this carefully."


    After saying all that, Chen Xiuqi no longer spoke, but instead meditated and poured a cup of green tea, savoring it as if he was waiting for Su Bai''s decision.


    "You guys are well-informed," Su Bai laughed, then changed his tone: "But, I still have to say it, I do not have any plans to join any organization."


    "As for the capital''s Su Family, and that whatever Battleax, if they dare to come, then it''s fine as long as they are annihilated!"


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­." Hearing Su Bai''s arrogant words, Chen Xiuqi frowned deeply.


    This young man seemed to be a little too arrogant!

 C160 Fight

    These super experts who had been famous for a long time, all of them were renowned and mighty. The number of master of Perfection Stage who had fallen at their hands was not few, and it was absolutely not something that Yu Yuan and Lee Ao could compare to.


    Chen Xiuqi secretly shook his head, since ancient times, this kind of genius disease was always being arrogant, and today, Su Bai was no exception.


    However, what they didn''t know was that in this world, there were people who outnumbered others!


    No matter how monstrous a genius was, it would be useless if he died prematurely!


    Thinking about that, Chen Xiuqi sighed, and got up: "Since Su Bai is not willing to join the Heavenly Palace, then I will not force you. "However ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, and his voice turned serious, as he said in a low voice: "The commotion that Su Bai has recently caused is too great, and I''m afraid it will cause China''s Martial Tao Realm to shake. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, I would like to invite Su Bai to follow me to Jinling, and do some routine investigations..."


    Su Bai expressionlessly glanced at him, his brows suddenly jumped, and he said indifferently: "What if I don''t go?"


    Chen Xiuqi''s expression changed, he took a deep breath and said.


    "Then this old man can only offend you!"


    Su Bai looked up at him and suddenly grinned.


    "Forget it, I''ll test your strength as the head elder of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace to see just how strong you are!"


    "Haha, little friend will immediately know how strong this old man is!"


    Chen Xiuqi was not angry, and laughed indifferently. When he took a step forward, his body had already appeared in the air above the small courtyard.


    He knew that the only way to deal with such arrogant people was to use his own strength.


    However, Su Bai just sat there, holding onto his teacup and savoring his taste, he chuckled and said: "There''s no need for such a big battle array, come!"


    Seeing that, even with Chen Xiuqi''s personality, a sullen and angry look appeared on his face, and he coldly snorted: "Since Su Bai is so confident, then I will not be courteous!"


    Boom!


    A burst of powerful aura suddenly erupted. Chen Xiuqi''s grey robe fluttered in the wind, the powerful silver energy around him surged, as though a small sun had appeared in the night sky, making it hard for people to look straight at him.


    Chen Xiuqi''s eyes were like lightning, his expression was solemn, and facing Su Bai he did not dare be slow, and used his full strength the moment he attacked.


    With ten slender fingers, the astral airflow swirled like a butterfly piercing through a flower. Its movements were as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    In the middle of the night, an undetectable cry came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, between Chen Xiu''s palms, pieces of silver white Supreme Force leaves that were thin as cicada''s wings formed.


    Shortly after, his eyes became serious and he shouted.


    "Floating Leaf, kill!"


    "Chi, chi, chi ¡­"


    At the same time that the innumerable sounds of breaking through the air sounded, the leaves of the astral energy that were thin as a cicada''s wing approached Su Bai from in an instant.


    The gale leaf looked extremely solid, proving that Chen Xiuqi''s control over his gale had reached an extremely high level.


    For someone like Zhuo Tianhu, who had just stepped into the Perfection Stage, it would be difficult for his to condense such a solid Supreme Qi leaf, let alone send it out for tens of meters to kill the enemy.


    "Your control over your Qi is not bad ¡­" Su Bai praised, but continued to sit there. When the close to a hundred leaves had been torn apart, he gently pointed out his finger.


    Although the speed of his attacks seemed slow, it was actually countless times faster than the leaves of the Astral Energy.


    "Break!"


    With a soft shout, he pointed his finger at the air. Suddenly, a visible cyan ripple spread out.


    If one could magnify it dozens of times with a magnifying glass, they would be able to see that within this cyan colored ripple, there were fine silver lightning swimming around and releasing a terrifying destructive aura.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    It was as if there was the sound of something shattering. The first piece had collided with the Astral Energy leaf of the green ripples and shattered it.


    Following that, the second piece, the third piece ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, all the leaves of the silver gale were like moths to a flame. They collided with the green ripples and instantly turned into ashes.


    In the distance, He Qian''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the scene before him, his heart was filled with extreme shock.


    She knew the power of this move of Chen Xiuqi''s. It was enough to directly kill an expert of Primary Period of Perfection Stage, and even a great master of Later Period of Perfection Stage would not be able to receive it so easily.


    But this Su Bai, who was sitting there without even moving, with just a finger, was able to dissolve his master''s attack?!


    How was this possible?


    For a moment, she felt as if she were hallucinating.


    However, what happened next caused her to be greatly shocked.


    In the air, when Chen Xiuqi saw this scene, his pupils contracted for a moment. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "So Su Bai''s strength has already reached such a level, I have underestimated the heroes of the world!"


    He looked calm on the surface, but the shock in his heart was countless times stronger than He Qian''s. It was like overturning rivers and seas.


    It was really because of this move of Su Bai''s that he displayed such terrifying strength!


    Even if it was the person known as the strongest person under the peak of¾³, it would still be difficult for him to dissolve this attack so easily.


    Doesn''t that mean that the Su Bai in front of him was stronger than the one from Duan Family?


    Could he be a peak of¾³?


    In that moment, Chen Xiuqi''s thoughts were in a mess, he looked at Su Baishi, eyes full of fear.


    This young man was truly a monster!


    He originally thought that the battle at the center of the lake island would be Su Bai''s entire strength, but now it seems that Yu Yuan and the others had simply not forced him to use his full strength!


    Having reached this point in his train of thought, he gritted his teeth, his face extremely serious. He stretched out his right hand, causing the longsword behind He Qian to emit a droning sound. It transformed into a stream of light that flew into his hand.


    "This sword is called Qing Ping. I bestowed it to Qian''er when I broke through the Later Period of Perfection Stage three years ago! Today, if Su Bai is able to receive my sword strike, then forget about the matter of going to Jin''ling! "


    Su Bai heard and laughed softly. He finally put down the cup and stood up: "It''s a deal!"


    Chen Xiuqi''s face was extremely solemn, he said in a low voice: "Su Bai, be careful!"


    "Shua!"


    The moment the voice rang out.


    In the dark night, it seemed as if a cold cyan light flashed by, and two shadows passed by one after the other.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Not far behind Su Bai, Chen Xiu was half-kneeling on the ground with a sword in hand. His face was pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head to look at the delicate palm print on his chest, and was overwhelmed with shock.


    If Su Bai had used his full strength just now ¡­


    Under the small courtyard''s light, Su Bai stood in place without moving, but there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "This move is not bad!"


    With that, he left in big strides.


    However, in his hand, a trace of a dark red color was extremely dazzling.


    This Chen Xiuqi, being able to move his body together with the sword at such speed was somewhat out of his expectations.


    Due to his carelessness, his palm was also injured by the Supreme Force''s sword aura. However, even with the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body''s strength, Chen Xiuqi''s sword could only cut through his skin!


    "Master, are you alright?" With a face full of anxiety, He Qian ran over to help him up.


    Chen Xiuqi''s aura scattered, his face in a trance, as he shook his head in the midst of silence. After giving a deep look to Su Bai''s departing back for a while, he finally spoke in a deep voice after a long time:


    "Pass my order, from now on, your Jiangnan Heavenly Palace absolutely cannot provoke this person!"


    "Let''s make some arrangements. I want to enter the capital to meet with the gentlemen!"

 C161 He Had Broken Through to the Middle Stage of the Divine Ability Stage!

    "Enter the capital?"


    He Qian was slightly stunned, as if he had yet to wake up from the shock.


    "Yes." Chen Xiuqi took a deep breath and said: "This Su Bai, he is most likely a cultivator with peak of¾³. We have to report this matter to Envoy Qi in the capital!"


    "Perfection Stage ¡ª Peak?" He Qian''s expression instantly froze, and he said in disbelief after a long while: "You mean, that Su Bai has the strength of peak of¾³?"


    Chen Xiuqi also laughed bitterly before sighing softly, "Even though I am also unwilling to believe it, the truth is indeed like this."


    Pausing, a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. Looking at the palm mark on his chest, he said in a deep voice, "If he had not shown mercy just now, even if I hadn''t died, I would have been seriously injured!"


    "Someone who can do this must be the invincible Great Grandmaster of peak of¾³!"


    He Qian''s face alternated between red and white. The brat who was fighting with him just now was actually an expert of the same level as Heavenly Palace''s Four Honored Warriors?


    "Since this Su Bai is so powerful, then why did the Su Family chase him out of the clan?"


    Hearing that, Chen Xiuqi frowned, and after pondering for a while, he said: "This matter seems to involve a portion of the Su Family''s secrets, the specific details, probably only the people inside the Su Family would know."


    "However ¡­" His voice paused, and the corner of his mouth revealed a hint of ridicule: "That old fellow Su Family had schemed for a lifetime, and now he has actually missed out on such a Hidden Dragon, I''m afraid that even his intestines have turned green from regret, right? "Haha ¡­"


    He Qian frowned, he was still deep in thoughts when he saw Chen Xiuqi laughing loudly, while walking towards the night sky, with only sighs being heard.


    "This Jiangzhou, has really produced a dragon!"


    He Qian''s mind was shaken, his mind was filled with Su Bai''s proud and upright figure, but in the end he shook his head fiercely and followed Chen Xiuqi with big steps.


    ¡­


    When Su Bai returned to the villa, it was already the latter half of the night.


    Zhuo Tianhu and were currently cultivating cross-legged in the backyard. Su Bai quietly returned, but did not disturb the two.


    Swish!


    With a wave of his hand, a small bronze cauldron with three legs and two ears appeared in midair.


    In the darkness of the night, the small cauldron emitted a faint golden luster, appearing rather extraordinary.


    Seeing that, Su Bai''s eyes revealed joy.


    "This Cauldron was actually infused with a sliver of copper essence when it was being refined. No wonder it was completely unharmed by my attack!" If this kind of half spirit artifact were to be placed in Yu Yuan''s hands, it would be a complete waste of heaven''s treasure! "


    "As long as I refine a little more and inscribe some ''Spirit Gathering'' and ''Fire Gathering'' spell formations, the success rate of refining a pill will greatly increase. Perhaps, I can even directly step into the threshold of a ''Spirit Treasure''!"


    With that in mind, Su Bai''s heart was filled with joy. Without hesitation, after refining the cauldron for a while, if he could gather enough medicinal ingredients, he could try to refine an even higher grade spiritual pill!


    "Rise!"


    With that thought, Su Bai no longer thought anymore. With a wave of his hand, the Cauldron flew into the air.


    His eyes were solemn as his hand seals changed continuously. One after another, green seals were quickly thrown into the Cauldron.


    On top of the medicinal cauldron, the Condensing True Fire jumped as some of the black impurities were quickly burned out. Following a series of green seals, the green gold color on the medicinal cauldron became even denser.


    Two hours later.


    "Buzz!"


    A light sound rang out.


    The medicinal cauldron trembled slightly, emitting a brilliant azure-golden light. In the next second, the cauldron suddenly became simple and unadorned.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the cauldron appeared in Su Bai''s hand, and he let out a sigh.


    "Unfortunately, if I had a few more copper mothers, I would have been able to refine this cauldron into a Spirit Treasure and absorb it into my body. Unfortunately, I was still just a hair away from being able to do that!"


    Su Bai shook his head, his mouth revealing a trace of self-mockery.


    Being able to obtain this half spirit artifact Cauldron was already a stroke of luck. A spirit artifact?


    Let''s not think about it for now!


    If he had broken through to the Innate Realm, he would probably be able to fully control and display the power of the Spirit Treasure. This half Spirit Treasure was more than enough.


    In the world of cultivation, magic tools could be divided into mortal artifacts, spirit artifacts, spirit treasures, immortal treasures, and primal chaos spirit treasures.


    Even if it was a Lightning Sword s that were refined by Su Bai, strictly speaking, they could not be considered spirit artifacts, but they could only be considered half spirit artifacts.


    This Golden Development Cauldron was already finished. With his current strength, there was no way for him to make it again, so he could only make a slight improvement.


    In his previous life, the Hierarch Hao Tian used a Chaos Spirit Treasure, the Immortal Slayer Sword!


    And after he had been ambushed by Li Taixuan, the annihilation of his martial path and the disappearance of the Immortal Murdering Sword, which had shaken the ten thousand worlds. Would he be able to recover that sword one day?


    Su Bai was startled, but he chuckled and stopped thinking about it, now that he had not even completed his Foundation Establishment, it was still too early to think about it.


    "From now on, I will call you the ''Ebony Cauldron''! When I return to my peak, it will be the day you become a Chaos Spirit Treasure! "


    The Ebony Cauldron flashed with green golden light and was instantly kept by Su Bai.


    Just as he was about to stand up and sense the changes in the true essence within his body, a hint of happiness flashed past his eyes.


    "I never thought that when I activated the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, I would actually stimulate the remaining spirit energy of those Seven Leaf Thunder Fruit!"


    In the depths of his dantian, within the nebula-like whirlpool, a silver lightning spirit energy was floating above the whirlpool. This Power of Thunder and Lightning was quite tyrannical, and if it was not refined, it would be difficult to absorb it in a short period of time.


    "Since that''s the case, then we shouldn''t delay any longer. Let''s try to break through to the intermediate stage today!"


    Su Bai''s eyes shone brightly as he laughed loudly. With a move of his mind, the Great Tao Arts of the Ancient Heavenly Palace began to circulate.


    In an instant, the spirit energy that was condensed by the Cloud Blue Mountain villa''s array formation suddenly rushed towards Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai, who was seated cross-legged, seemed to have turned into a black hole, accumulating spirit energy for several tens of days.


    In the backyard.


    Zhuo Tianhu and Zhuo Tianhu who were cultivating cross legged felt that the spirit energy around their bodies had become much thinner, their faces were filled with surprise. When they opened their eyes, they saw Su Bai, who was frantically absorbing spirit energy on the roof!


    "Is the Immortal Master Su not afraid of exploding after absorbing the spiritual energy?" Lian Jinglun''s face was filled with shock as he muttered to himself.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face was also in a daze, he laughed bitterly: "Master is a heaven warping talent, his cultivation is also not ordinary, and is not something we can speculate about..."


    Lian Jinglun blinked his eyes, his face filled with envy.


    If I can crazily absorb spiritual energy from the Immortal Master Su, I might have a chance of reaching the peak of the Divine Controlling Realm!


    When Su Bai sat down, he directly sat on the Rising Sun in the east, until the golden sunlight spread across the entire Cloud Blue Mountain.


    With his eyes tightly shut, the aura on Su Bai''s body suddenly fluctuated violently. The two people spectating below, Lian Jinglun and Yue Shan, also became agitated.


    Is he about to break through?


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    When the barrier that was almost broken was broken apart, Su Bai suddenly stood up. His eyes were like lightning, his clothes fluttered without wind, and two rays of light emitted from his entire body. A powerful aura exploded, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared ¡­


    And at the same time Su Bai broke through to the middle stage of the Divine Abilities, he was far away from the at the capital city.


    In a quiet and isolated courtyard, an old man dressed in white training clothes was practicing Tai Chi.


    "Creak ¡ª"


    A skinny middle-aged man rushed in.


    "Dad, something happened!"

 C162 The Su Clan of Beijing!

    "Hmm?"


    The old man in white exercise clothes glanced at the middle-aged man, but his actions did not stop. He frowned and asked, "What happened? Why are you so flustered?"


    The middle-aged man did not care about the discontent in the old man''s words, and said with a complicated expression: "Something happened at the Jiangzhou!"


    "Jiangzhou?" The old man''s eyes narrowed. "It''s Little White?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and said in a deep voice, "There is a message from Jiangzhou. It seems that the people sent by Su Family and Su Family were all killed by Whitey ¡­"


    "What?" After hearing this news, even with the elder''s facial expression, he didn''t continue fighting with Tai Chi. He asked with a deep voice, "Is this information accurate?"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The old man''s pupils constricted. After a moment of silence, he sighed, "This grandson of mine is really amazing! This time, even the sky above the Jiangzhou is about to be pierced by him! "


    As he talked to himself, there was a strange smile in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged man sighed with emotion, his face still carrying an expression of disbelief: "Before, I didn''t believe that he would kill with his Linzhou, but now, it seems like that matter is also true!"


    "Dad, since Little White has grown to such a stage, shouldn''t we take the initiative to contact him? "After all, I''m also his uncle ¡­"


    The old man looked at him expressionlessly, and grief flashed past the depths of his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Do you really think that the old man and the person from Zheng Family will let this matter rest?"


    "Also, in order to protect our Tang Family, that brat can be considered to have completely offended our Dragon Hall and Battleax. These forces are not something our Xue Family can contend with."


    The middle-aged man''s expression turned slightly ugly. He gritted his teeth and said in a muffled voice, "I understand!"


    The old man glanced at him: "What do you understand?"


    "We want to -- keep our distance from Little White and the others!"


    The old man sighed and wiped the sweat off his forehead with a towel. After a long period of silence, he seemed to have made a decision.


    "Tomorrow, make a trip to the Jiangzhou!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly frowned, "What is the meaning of this?"


    The old man did not answer him. Instead, he placed his hands behind his back and slowly walked into the house.


    "Seventeen years! "Qiu Er has already left for so many years in the blink of an eye ¡­"


    The old man''s sorrowful words came slowly, but his figure had already disappeared.


    The middle-aged man didn''t move an inch, but his eyes were filled with unconcealable pain.


    Little sister, have you been gone for seventeen years?


    That''s right, Su Bai is already seventeen now. He was born less than half a year ago, and his little sister had mysteriously died. Even her corpse had disappeared, and it had also been exactly seventeen years since then!


    When he thought here, the middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them, there was a shocking surge of coldness in them.


    "It''s been seventeen years. Father, are you finally ready to make your move?"


    He did not know that if not for Su Bai suddenly becoming a flying dragon from a piece of trash, the old man would probably never mention about this ever again.


    After all, what happened back then had involved too much!


    Even if he used his entire Xue Family, he was afraid that he wouldn''t even be able to harm a single hair on the enemy''s head.


    Therefore, all these years, other than secretly taking care of Su Bai and his sister, they did not make any other movements. If it were not for the fact that Su Bai had suddenly displayed such power and let the old man see a glimmer of hope, he would not have suddenly made such a decision.


    At the same time.


    Far away in the capital, in a secluded courtyard.


    Under the tall walnut tree, a white-haired old man was playing chess with a young man.


    The young man looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old. His eyebrows were like stars, and his eyes were like swords. He had an extraordinary appearance.


    Sitting there naturally exuded a powerful aura, especially his eyes. Deep in his pupils, there was a faint layer of pitch-black light, causing people to feel intimidated by him.


    This man was the leader of the three generations of Su Family, Su Pojun!


    Ever since he returned from the immortal gate a year ago, he gained a great reputation in the capital in a short period of a year. He was praised as the leader of the Four Elites in the capital by the busybodies.


    And the person opposite him was precisely the one who had set the needle of the sea at the capital''s Su Family, Su Hsingkong.


    "Grandfather, I''ve lost this game again!" Su Pojun shook his head and chuckled, "I didn''t think that after so many years, grandfather''s chess skills would still be so outstanding, I''m truly impressed!"


    Su Hsingkong laughed out loud and scolded him jokingly, "You crafty little fox, you only know how to fool this old man! Forget it, I don''t want to go any further! "


    The old butler put away the chessboard and left.


    "What is it? Tell me!" You didn''t come here so early in the morning just to make me happy, did you? "


    "I knew it!" Su Pojun grinned, as a hint of playfulness suddenly surged out of his eyes.


    "There''s news from Jiangzhou. Elder Yu and the others failed. That old man from Jiang Family also committed suicide!"


    "Moreover, it''s said that the person from Jiangnan Heavenly Palace also came into contact with that cousin of mine, but they were still unable to harm him in the slightest!"


    Su Hsingkong''s face did not change, but a sinister look flashed past the depths of his eyes, and he said solemnly: "Seems like we have truly misjudged him!"


    A taunting smile appeared on Su Pojun''s face as he said lightly: "Grandfather, don''t worry, ants are ants in the end. Even if he dominates the mortal world, how can he become a huge dragon in the end?"


    "Moreover, he still has a great enemy in this mortal world ¡­ This time, that person from Dragon Hall ate so much, how could he let him off?"


    Su Hsingkong nodded, as if he suddenly thought of something, and frowned: "However, with the death of Elder Yu, the immortal gate will not blame him, right?"


    "Hehe, Grandpa, you think too highly of him!" Su Pojun said indifferently: "He''s just a middle stage Divine Manipulation Realm outer disciple, not worthy of the sect''s attention."


    "It is very good now. Since he offended Hsing Xiushen, let us first wait and see how things turn out! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Pojun replied as the corner of his mouth lifted into a cold smile.


    Cousin brother, I hope you do not die at Hsing Xiushen''s hands early, if not it would be too much of a pity!


    ¡­ ¡­


    In regards to the battle at the center of the lake, the Zheng Family and the Deity Biology co. LTD headquarters had always maintained silence.


    June 30th.


    There were still six days until the College Entrance Test, but Su Bai directly asked to quit school, which surprised the beautiful teacher Jiang Ningyu, but he could not do anything about it.


    With regards to Su Bai dropping out of school, at first, Su Qingyao still somewhat refused it. However, after thinking about Su Bai''s identity later, he also helplessly felt relieved.


    Tang Tang was a Immortal Cultivator, an existence that was on equal footing as the first generation Patriarch of the Duan Family. If he was still sitting in the classroom reading with a group of high school students, the scene would really be a bit ridiculous.


    And after breaking through to the middle stage of the Divine Abilities, Su Bai''s life had also become peaceful.


    As for the Cyan Bee Biopharmaceutical which was on the verge of collapse, under the infusion of a large amount of funds, it had suddenly become the number one medicine company in the three cities of the Jiangzhou. Furthermore, under Su Qingyao''s management, everything was progressing in an orderly fashion, and the first batch of ''Liquid of Life'' had also been promoted along with a few other large canal merchants, officially going on the market!


    It could be imagined that not long from now, ''Liquid of Life'' would cause a huge wave in Jiangnan and even China''s market, and the name of Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals would inevitably spread throughout the entire China!


    On this day.


    Just as Su Bai finished his cultivation, an unexpected person came over.

 C163 Years Concealed!

    Outside the clouds and mist formation at the Cloud Blue Mountain Villa.


    At this moment, Xue Wanyun was waiting outside the clouds with a middle-aged man.


    "Big sis, tell me, is Lil ''White not willing to see me?"


    The middle-aged man stood there, slightly restrained and worried.


    Xue Wanyun looked at his younger brother with a complicated expression. She was a little angry in her heart, "It''s only right that Xiao Bai is not willing to see you!"


    "After so many years, I really don''t understand what my father is thinking. How could he bear to not see Little White even once? This is his own grandson!"


    The middle-aged man looked embarrassed as he sighed, "Big sister, there are some things that you don''t understand!"


    "Father has his own difficulties too!"


    Xue Wanyun remained silent.


    She wasn''t an idiot, so she could naturally feel that her little sister''s death was strange. The difference in Xue Family and Su Family was too great, and Xue Pinghai still had to think for the sake of everyone in the Xue Family.


    This concerned the existence of Xue Family ¡ª ¡ª He did not dare!


    Even though she understood it, Xue Wanyun''s heart was still extremely uncomfortable. She frowned: "Then why did you come this time? Did father suddenly think it through? "


    Xue Zhong took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Father knows about Little White''s matter, so he asked me to come over specially this time. You should be clear about what this means!"


    Xue Wanyun was startled, then when she was shaken, she subconsciously covered her mouth, her eyes suddenly turning red.


    "Father, is he finally going to seek justice for my sister?"


    She muttered to herself, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Could it be that this time, you all aren''t afraid of Su Family anymore?"


    "I''m scared!" Xue Zhong answered straightforwardly, "But even if we''re afraid, we can''t wait any longer!"


    "Moreover, with Little White here, we might have a chance of winning!" Xue Zhong''s face became extremely cold.


    "Little White?" Xue Wanyun''s face was full of doubt: "He''s just a child, what can she do?"


    Xue Zhong was startled, then laughed bitterly: "Big sister, I''m afraid you still don''t know how many earth-shattering things Little White has done during this period of time! The current Little White is no longer the trash that was kicked out of his house by Su Hsingkong! "


    Amidst Xue Wanyun''s bewildered expression, she walked out of the clouds with a black-clothed Zhuo Tianhu.


    "Aunt, why did you suddenly come over? "Un, this is?"


    Xue Wanyun laughed, and with some helplessness, pulled Xue Zhong along and introduced him: "This is your ¡ª uncle!"


    "If according to seniority, he is ranked second, and your mother is ranked third ¡­"


    Xue Zhong''s face looked slightly awkward, he forced out a smile, and greeted Su Bai.


    "Little White ¡­"


    Su Bai nodded his head indifferently, he did not have the intention to continue.


    This made Xue Zhong even more embarrassed. Fortunately, Xue Wanyun helped them out, and the group of four quickly arrived at the small courtyard behind the villa.


    After Zhuo Tianhu finished brewing the tea, he bowed and left, like a servant standing behind Su Bai.


    Tang Qiubai was still not back yet, and Lian Jinglun had gone to protect Su Qingyao. Now, only Su Bai and Zhuo Tianhu, as well as the Thunder Ape were left in the villa.


    Xue Zhong sized Zhuo Tianhu up a few times, then could not help but ask: "Is this Master Linzhou?"


    Zhuo Tianhu was startled, he glanced at him, but did not remember where he had seen this person before. He bowed and smiled: "Mister Xue is too courteous, I am currently only an honorary disciple that is sitting in Master. Mister Xue can just call me Ah Hu!"


    Xue Zhong''s mind trembled, his expression extremely complicated. He nodded slightly at Zhuo Tianhu, and then his gaze once again fell on the expressionless Su Bai.


    This nephew of his really gave people a pleasant surprise!


    Su Bai was silent. Xue Wanyun wanted to speak, but did not know where to start. Xue Zhong wanted to say something, but stopped came to a halt.


    Xue Wanyun took a deep breath, sighed helplessly, and said to Su Bai, "Little White, I know you have grudges in your heart, but your grandfather and your uncle do indeed have difficulties, I hope you can understand them!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "I naturally understand, but all these years, Big Sister and I have already gotten used to it, but I just do not know why Uncle is here this time."


    Xue Wanyun sighed and did not speak further.


    How could a single sentence unravel the knots in his heart?


    When Xue Zhong saw this, he laughed bitterly. He looked straight at Su Bai and muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Xiaobai, all these years, your grandfather and I have indeed been too concerned about Xue Family and neglected you."


    "Since we made such a choice, we won''t plead for you to understand us! "But ¡­"


    His expression suddenly became gloomy as he gritted his teeth and said, "The reason I''m here is to tell you the truth about your mother''s death seventeen years ago!"


    Before he had finished speaking, for the first time ever, the expression of Su Bai, who had always been expressionless, changed.


    His expression was ice-cold, his breathing slowly quickened, as he stared at Xue Zhong who was sitting opposite of him on the stone table, and spoke word by word.


    "Tell me how my mother died!"


    Xue Wanyun''s face was filled with even more shock, as she stared unwaveringly at Xue Zhong, waiting for his reply.


    Xue Zhong was silent for a moment, a look of reminiscence appearing in his eyes, and then he said in a hoarse voice," Seventeen years ago, you were born less than half a year ago. Your mother took you back to Jinling. When we passed the Jinling River Bridge, the car broke down and the driver and your mother fell into the river.


    "That was because your father, Su Daoxuan, was overseas and didn''t travel with your mother. He could be considered to have escaped disaster."


    "But the strange thing is, when your mother and her driver fell into the river, you were thrown unharmed to the side of the bridge ¡­" Xue Zhong''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and continued: "Furthermore, the corpse of the driver was quickly salvaged, but your mother did not live, nor did she die! It wasn''t until a week later did Su Family rescue a rotten female corpse from Jinling River. After a forensic examination, they confirmed that it was your mother ¡­ "


    Saying that, he suddenly sneered, "But how can I not recognize my own sister? In order to hide the evidence, Su Family cremated the body very quickly. Your grandfather and I checked for a long time, but still couldn''t find anything, but I dare to confirm that the corpse was definitely not your mother! "


    Su Bai suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "So, did my mother go missing?"


    Xue Zhong was silent for a moment, then said: "Maybe! I actually hope that little sister is missing! "


    At this point, Su Bai finally understood why Su Daoxuan would go all out to investigate what happened all those years ago. He might have sensed something, but before he could find out the truth, he suddenly got into a car accident and directly died.


    In order to bury the truth, he didn''t even let his own son off?


    When the hostility in Su Bai''s eyes flared up, the killing intent in his heart started to boil.


    What was the truth?


    Why would he survive?


    Furthermore, since they had spared his life, why did they chase him out of the house in the end?


    Su Bai panted, his expression extremely cold. His killing intent spread out, causing the air around him to become extremely cold.


    "Little White" Xue Wanyun''s eyes were red and her face was full of worry.


    Su Bai took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they had already become completely calm.


    "Aunt, I''m fine!"


    He suddenly stood up, slightly bowed towards Xue Zhong, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for telling me these things!"


    "I will definitely make them regret their actions in the capital!"

 C164 Life-liquid Fire Burst!

    Xue Zhong was startled and quickly said, "Little White, don''t be rash!"


    "Right now, you are still not a match for Su Family!"


    "That''s right, Little White!" Xue Wanyun, who had regained her senses, quickly advised, "With the great cause of the Su Family family, which has been established in the capital for so many years, they have a very deep foundation. Even with the help of Tang Family, you are definitely not their match.


    Su Bai was startled for a moment, then chuckled: "Aunt, you don''t have to worry, I know what I''m doing regarding the Su Family."


    "I will definitely investigate the truth behind the deaths of my father and mother. At that time, I will definitely seek justice for them!"


    A cold glint flashed in Su Bai''s eyes, and he quickly said: "However, without absolute confidence, I won''t easily take action. Don''t worry."


    Xue Zhong was silent for a moment, looked at him deeply, and said: "Since you had already made your preparations, then I won''t try to advise you anymore! Furthermore, I am here on behalf of your grandfather to invite you to Jinling. "


    Su Bai was slightly surprised as he asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Very simple." Xue Zhong suddenly raised his head, and said with a heavy voice. "Your grandfather has decided to take action!"


    "Before, he didn''t see any hope of avenging his little sister, but the recent change in you allowed him to see a glimmer of hope! So, here I come! "


    Xue Zhong didn''t say much, but his expression had many meanings.


    The most important thing was to express the attitude of the old man from Xue Family.


    Actually, Su Bai did not hate Xue Family at all, nor did he love them.


    After all, in all these years, he and Xue Family had not interacted much, other than Xue Wanyun.


    Thus, when Xue Zhong arrived, he acted very calmly.


    But when he heard this, he fell silent.


    Xue Family could only be considered a second-rate clan in Jinling, and it was not even worth mentioning. If compared to top clans like the capital''s Su Family, they were like lions or sheep.


    He wanted to take revenge, but the detection from both sides was too great. Moreover, the special secrets back then had frightened him. Thus, he could only endure it.


    Until today, when he saw the change in Su Bai.


    A young Grandmaster, who was an expert that even the Jiangnan Heavenly Palace valued, was enough to cause the Su Family to tremble in fear and it caused him to instantly make up his mind.


    Revenge!


    Find out the truth!


    Su Bai could faintly understand the thoughts of his grandfather, who had only had a few chances of winning, so after listening to Xue Zhong''s words, the trace of dissatisfaction towards Xue Pinghai in his heart slowly disappeared.


    Since he had already expressed his stance, why should he be so hypocritical?


    With that thought, Su Bai suddenly stood up and bowed to Xue Zhong.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to thank Grandfather and Uncle!"


    Hearing that Su Bai had even changed his way of addressing him, Xue Zhong''s face was full of excitement. His eyes were slightly red as he helped Su Bai up.


    Xue Wanyun''s face was also filled with joy as she said with red eyes, "If Father had thought about it earlier, Little White and Qingyao would not have suffered so much!"


    Xue Zhong shook his head: "All these years, Father has always been thinking about Little White and Qingyao. It''s just because of some reasons, I can''t personally appear! Just by talking about that Qingfeng medicine that Qingyao concocted, he had secretly taken action more than once in the past... "


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a hint of realisation, so it turned out that in the past two years, her sister''s company''s development had been so smooth, and it was under the covert care of her Xue Family.


    Xue Wanyun said angrily: "Then why didn''t he come to take a look at Little White and the rest?"


    "There are some things that even you won''t understand!" Xue Zhong was helpless, he shook his head and said.


    "Brat, what are you talking about?" Xue Wanyun glared at him.


    Xue Zhong laughed bitterly, and did not dare to say anything more.


    After Su Bai heard this, he laughed and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Grandfather and the others had not seen him for so many years. So it was because of some restriction?


    Thinking to this point, Su Bai suddenly frowned: "Since that''s the case, then Uncle, if you come this time, will it bring about any undesirable consequences to Grandfather and the Xue Family?"


    Xue Zhong gave a carefree smile, and said: "Since you''re already prepared to break off all decorum, there are some things that you shouldn''t worry about."


    "Moreover, you''ve caused such a big commotion this time. Those people no longer dare to act blindly without thinking."


    Su Bai immediately understood. Indeed, no matter where it was, strength would always be number one!


    Xue Wanyun''s face was full of doubt, and she couldn''t help but interrupt: "What did Xiao Bai do? Even Father was alarmed? "


    Xue Zhong chuckled, "You don''t need to know what Xiao Bai has done. All you need to know is that Xiao Bai is the true ruler of Jiangzhou!"


    An elder of the Jiangzhou?


    When she mentioned Su Baishi, her tone was filled with reverence and enthusiasm, as if she was a completely different person from before. She had even taken the initiative to urge her to bring the two of them to apologize to Su Bai.


    Previously, she thought Mu Zhenhong wanted Su Bai to help her with something. Now that she thought about it, he probably understood something.


    Regarding Xue Wanyun''s surprise, Su Bai did not explain too much. Xue Wanyun and the others were destined to live a peaceful life.


    Xue Zhong came and left quickly.


    He didn''t even eat lunch before returning to Jinling.


    Su Bai also agreed that after the matters with the Jiangzhou were settled, they would head to Jinling to meet Xue Pinghai.


    This grandfather of his must have even more secrets from the past.


    After sending off the two of them, Su Bai quickly adjusted his mental state.


    With his current strength, coupled with some secret techniques, it would not be difficult to destroy Su Family. However, the so-called "Door of Immortality" behind the Su Family was not that easy to deal with.


    Right now, his strength was not enough, once he advanced to the Innate Realm, then that would be the time to settle his score with Su Family!


    ¡­


    Just as Su Bai had expected.


    The ''Liquid of Life'' had become popular in Jiang-Nan market!


    Although this Liquid of Life had undergone a large amount of dilution, it still contained a very thin amount of spirit energy.


    Nowadays, the economy of China was developing at a high speed and the pace of life was extremely fast. The prices of some places like the capital city were about 60-70,000 flat, more and more people were working hard, and their bodies were getting worse.


    The appearance of this spiritual liquid that could improve a person''s health and energy, and could even heal hidden injuries in the body, had an instantaneous effect. It had instantly become a windfall in the market!


    In just a few short days, all the Liquid of Life in Jiang-Nan market had been robbed.


    Most of these Liquid of Life were purchased by the boss and the family head at a high price.


    Ordinary citizens didn''t know the value of this information. They knew it very well.


    This kind of spiritual item that could improve a person''s vitality could not be measured with money!


    As a result, a few days later, the Liquid of Life disappeared from the eyes of the common people and became the personal property of the big shots.


    Regarding this, Su Qingyao also expected this result and did not say much.


    The amount of spiritual water needed to make Liquid of Life was limited, so there was no unlimited supply.


    And in this short span of less than a week, his Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals had become extremely famous, resounding throughout the entire Jiangnan Province.


    And the sales volume, in just five short days, broke through 1 billion, and that was under the premise of limited supply.


    In the current luxury goods market of top bosses, Liquid of Life were the real pet. A small bottle of Liquid of Life had already been sold for hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and many celebrities who had received the news found it hard to buy them.


    Compared to them, the luxury DG was nothing but dog shit!

 C165 The Ancestor of Jiang Prefecture!

    The explosiveness of the Liquid of Life also caused Su Qingyao to become busy, to the point she did not even have time to cultivate.


    He spent the entire day dealing with the distributors, medical companies and others who came from all over the place.


    However, the current Su Qingyao had gotten used to big scenes, and also became a Immortal Cultivator. No matter if it was strength or mentality, she was not an ignorant man.


    Also, with the protection of Lian Jinglun, the Divine Guardian Expert, Su Bai felt at ease.


    As soon as possible, in Blue Cloud Villa, Zhao Jinbiao, Chen Guang, and the others who had agreed to cooperate with Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals were given a certain amount of authority as Liquid of Life representatives, and it completely became a hot spot that was sought by everyone.


    After all, wealth moved one''s heart. The Liquid of Life''s market potential was enormous, and only Su Bai and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals could produce it, so how could they not hold on to such a large money tree?


    ¡­


    June 7th.


    This was a special day due to the China.


    This was because on this day, countless examinees would be heading to the exam grounds, putting their all on the line for their future.


    8 AM in the morning.


    Jiangzhou City, in front of the first high school. At this time, a cordon of security had already been raised at the school gate, and countless of parents and examinees were waiting outside.


    The traffic policemen on their motorcycles were patrolling the streets. Yellow plates were also placed at the intersection before the exam site to make way for the examinees.


    On this day, the eyes of all the commoners gathered on the college entrance exam.


    Su Bai, who was wearing a voluminous set of clothes, looked at the scene in front of him and revealed a trace of a trance-like expression.


    If he hadn''t awakened the memories of his previous life, he would probably be like these countless students and would have to participate in this college entrance exam that would decide his fate, right?


    Maybe he would be lucky enough to get an undergraduate student, graduate, and live his life in a stupor.


    Fortunately, he had woken up in the end.


    This meant that it was impossible for him, Su Bai, to continue to be unknown.


    Shaking his head and chuckling to himself, Su Bai did not think anymore about it. His gaze landed on a fat figure in the crowd, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fatty!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ze, who was talking to a few students, suddenly turned his head and saw Su Bai''s figure.


    "You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go over first!"


    After he finished, without waiting for others to speak, he ran towards Su Bai.


    "Who is that guy?" a boy in a black tracksuit asked.


    "It seems to be ¡ª Su Bai?" A tall, skinny boy with glasses was unsure. Previously, Su Bai had defeated Jiang Shaofeng at school and sat at the same table as the goddess Xia Qianyu.


    "Didn''t he quit school? What are you doing here? "


    "Who knows? Perhaps he wanted to reminisce about his youth? Anyway, after the college entrance exam, we won''t be interacting with him anymore! " A boy with a split head in the middle said lightly.


    It was also true that people who didn''t even participate in the college entrance examination were destined to not be the same as them in the future. They were destined to head towards various large companies in the future and become elites.


    While the few boys were muttering, they did not notice that not far away, there was a tall and short haired boy looking in Su Bai''s direction. His face was filled with complex emotions, awe, and resentment.


    It was Jiang Shaofeng''s little brother, Lee Gaoxiong.


    Ever since Jiang Shaofeng had died, his Jiang Family toppled, and the Lee Family that was on good terms with his Jiang Family began to be inexplicably suppressed. Now, his father''s company had even gone bankrupt, and he no longer had his previous haughtiness.


    He was not clear about what had happened at the upper echelons of the Jiangzhou, but he faintly understood that the death of Jiang Shaofeng and the fall of his Jiang Family was related to Su Bai.


    Moreover, after his father''s company had been crushed into bankruptcy, he had asked the reason of a great figure who had once been on good terms with him.


    The great man only shook his head with a sigh, only saying one sentence.


    "Your Lee Family has offended the Master Su.


    And for this Master Su, the only one Lee Gaoxiong could think of, was Su Bai!


    Only he had a grudge with her.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Shaofeng''s eyes flashed with a trace of hatred, but in the blink of an eye it had turned into despair.


    Even his Jiang Family had been extinguished by Su Bai, so how could a Lee Family that was less than ten percent strong be his opponent?


    Perhaps, he would never be able to take revenge in this lifetime ¡­


    On Jiang Shaofeng''s side, Su Bai did not notice.


    It was just a small character. If there were no other accidents, the two would never have any further encounters in the future.


    Xu Ze was very excited to see Su Bai. Ever since their Linzhou had departed, the two of them had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Su Bai, why are you here?"


    Su Bai grinned and said: "Come and give you a hand!"


    Before, Xu Ze was still a little nervous, but seeing that Su Bai''s tone was still as calm as before, he immediately revealed a wide grin.


    "Hehe, then I''ll have to thank you Immortal Master Su! "How about it, do you have any spells that can help me get more points during the exam?"


    Looking at Xu Ze''s perverted smile, Su Bai laughed.


    "Go ahead and take the exam! "If you really fail, you can come and find me later!"


    "Damn, don''t curse me!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Xu Ze, Su Bai turned around and left.


    Looking at Su Bai''s disappearing figure, Xu Ze sighed, he felt a bit depressed.


    He had a premonition that once the two of them parted ways, the time for them to meet again wouldn''t be long.


    He also faintly understood that the current Su Bai was no longer that cowardly youth from before. His path, was completely different from his!


    After calming himself down and waiting until it was time to enter the competition, Xu Ze followed the black mass of people and entered the examination hall.


    Not far behind Xu Ze, there was a tall and beautiful figure. She had a complicated expression on her face as she looked in the direction that Su Bai had left.


    "Xiyu, what''s wrong? It''s time to enter the stage! " Tan Yuhan pulled her, and looked towards her eyes, only to see a blurry rear view.


    "Nothing..." Mu Xiyu took a deep breath and took the lead to leave.


    Tan Yuhan felt that the back of the person was familiar, but she did not give it much thought and immediately ran towards the examination grounds.


    And all of this had nothing to do with Su Bai.


    It was also the same night.


    Blue Cloud Villa, the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals Group that had officially changed their name, was holding a celebratory feast here.


    At the same time, the sales representative for the following Liquid of Life was also reassigned.


    The banquet was scheduled to start at eight o''clock in the evening, but at seven o''clock the hall was already filled.


    Beside Chen Guang, Mu Zhenhong was feeling restless. He had to bite the bullet to come here, what if Su Bai attacked in front of everyone else, what should he do?


    Now, he regretted not pulling Xue Wanyun here.


    However, at this point, he absolutely could not leave.


    Seated in this hall were practically all the big shots from the three provinces of Jiangzhou, and even Jinling. If he could get close to them, then his career as a official in the future would be smooth sailing!


    As everyone waited, Su Bai and Su Qingyao, dressed in casual attire, came over together.


    Seeing the two enter the house.


    With Tang Angguo, Chen Guang and the rest as the leaders, everyone stood up and bowed.


    "Good morning, Master Su!"


    "Miss Su!"


    In the huge banquet hall, only Su Bai and the rest were standing, all of the great figures that would normally shake the world, were bowing their heads!


    The might of a single person was displayed here!


    Mu Zhenhong was extremely shocked in his heart.


    At this moment, he finally understood, just how revered was the current Su Bai''s position in the Jiangzhou!

 C166 My Rules!

    Su Bai nodded his head lightly. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and his gaze fell on Mu Zhenhong.


    Mu Zhenhong''s body stiffened all of a sudden, and the smile on his face instantly froze. His heart was extremely perturbed ¡ª Could it be that Su Bai wanted to kick him out in public?


    Just when his expression was stiff, Su Bai merely glanced at him, and then, led Su Qingyao towards the main seat in the hall expressionlessly.


    Mu Zhenhong immediately heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Su Bai and Su Bai sat down.


    "Everyone, please take a seat!"


    Everyone responded in unison before bowing and taking their seats.


    If anyone else from the three cities saw this scene, they would definitely be dumbstruck.


    In the past, these big shots of the upper echelons would now be as respectful as little chicks in front of Su Bai. It was simply too unbelievable.


    Tang Angguo, Tang Nianwei and the others were the closest to Su Bai, and following them was Zhao Jinbiao and the others who had pledged their allegiance to him first.


    Although there weren''t many people in the hall, those who were able to come here were all top elders from the three cities in Jiangzhou.


    "The reason I gathered everyone here was to thank all of you for your support of Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals and Liquid of Life, and to also celebrate the excellent sales of Liquid of Life!" Ever since Su Bai had taken his seat, he had been resting with his eyes closed. Su Qingyao, on the other hand, had activated his skill and went straight to the point.


    "Miss Su is too polite, we are all basked in the glory of the Liquid of Life, but in the past few days, the Liquid of Life''s profits have almost covered our company''s one month of income!"


    "That''s right!" If there were no Master Su and Miss Su, we wouldn''t be in such a good mood! Tsk tsk, West Mountain Province''s Jia Wen Feng is known as the ''mine manager''. Normally, he is extremely arrogant, but today, for the sake of the Liquid of Life, didn''t he still request for me? All of these, we have to thank Master Su and Miss Su! "


    "The Liquid of Life has now become the most luxurious item in the entire southern part of China, we have also earned a lot of money with the Master Su!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    The crowd continued their conversation, sounds of flattery could be heard incessantly, but Su Qin Yao''s smile remained unchanged. She waited for everyone''s words before saying, "Everyone is being too courteous!"


    "With regards to the Liquid of Life''s potential, I believe all of you understand that this kind of ''Life Spirit Liquid'' that can truly repair a person''s body is, because of the limited amount of raw materials, unable to be mass-produced. Therefore, our future strategic plans are mainly aimed at the high end of China!"


    "President Su is right! Now, the Liquid of Life have become the target of the big figures in every city. It can be said that it has already developed the effect of a high end brand! "


    "I fully agree with Miss Su! However, even if it is aimed at the upper echelons of the population, the current production of Liquid of Life is still not enough. My reservation here is already up to next month ¡­ "


    A fat bald middle-aged man nodded and tried to sound out the situation: "Master Su, Miss Su, shouldn''t you release a few more Liquid of Life this time? After all, there is still a large market in China that has yet to be developed..."


    Su Qingyao''s face revealed a strange smile. She looked at him and said: "CEO Zhu, don''t be anxious! "Your question is exactly what I''m going to say next!"


    "I announce that in the next three months, the supply of Liquid of Life will increase threefold. Aside from expanding the market in southern China, we will also open up markets in the eastern, northern and northeastern provinces! Within three months, I want the Liquid of Life to occupy half of the wall''s China! "


    The current Su Qingyao''s words carried a powerful aura, with just a raise of his hand, he was able to make these old martial artists feel a bit of pressure.


    Hearing her words, everyone''s face became complicated, they all turned to look at Su Qingyao, and sure enough, they did not have a single son.


    Su Bai had suddenly appeared in the sky like a comet, so strong that it caused people to be afraid of his power, and pressured the elders of the three Jiangzhou cities to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Tang Angguo looked at Su Qingyao who was emitting a powerful aura from her body, then looked at Tang Nianwei who was behind him, and quietly shook her head.


    Mu Zhenhong''s expression changed even more.


    And now, even Su Qingyao had grown to such an extent?


    Thinking back to when Su Bai had been driven out of the capital''s Su Family in a sorry state, if not for Xue Wanyun taking them in, they probably wouldn''t even have had a place to stay!


    And these two short years, these two little fellows that he thought to be incomparably tender, had actually grown to such an extent that he could only look up to them?


    At this moment, Mu Zhenhong laughed at himself, his heart feeling extremely complicated. If he had treated Su Bai and better back then, the result would have been different, right?


    However, things might turn for the better with Xue Wanyun around.


    "However, before that, I need to redistribute the portion of the Liquid of Life that I represent ¡­"


    Everyone''s expression changed at the same time, and even their breathing became hurried.


    The main show was about to begin!


    The share of the sales representatives of the Liquid of Life not only represented their profits, but also made them feel extremely excited for the huge amount of resources from the Liquid of Life''s human network that they had brought over!


    Ignoring the change in everyone''s expression, the corner of Su Qingyao''s mouth revealed a cold smile that could not be detected: "In the past few days, the Liquid of Life has created a sales miracle and also brought great profits to the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals and everyone present. This preliminary collaboration, seems like it''s not bad yet ¡­"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. Just as they were about to speak, they saw Tang Nianwei''s face suddenly turn cold, and laughed coldly: "However, before the huge profits, there were also people who broke the contract, concealing their sales figures, and even resold Liquid of Life s on the black market. Actually, I don''t want to pursue these matters, but in order to do business, I have to have rules and regulations!"


    "No rules, no limits!" All of you here are all seniors of Qingyao, I think all of you understand this logic better than me. "


    Although Su Qingyao''s words were light and soft and landed in the hearts of some people, it was like a giant hammer smashing down, causing their expressions to intensely change.


    Among them, there was the fat bald middle-aged man from before!


    Just as he was feeling extremely nervous in his heart, Su Qingyao''s gaze seemed to have unintentionally swept past him.


    "Director Zhu, do you think I''m right?"


    The bald middle-aged man forced out a smile, "Miss Su is right!"


    "Since Boss Zhu agrees with my words ¡­" Su Qingyao''s face turned cold, her words became as sharp as knives: "Then why do you dare to falsely state your sales? You still dare to collude with Sun Li from the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals main house, buy Liquid of Life at a low price without permission, and then sell it at a high price on the black market? "


    "Just who gave you the guts?!"


    With that last sentence, Su Qingyao''s expression became stern, and her voice contained the power of a true essence. When Director Zhu and the others were in a trance, their faces immediately became pale white.


    "Damn it!" The bald middle-aged man, Chief Zhu, was sweating profusely: "Miss Su, Master Su! I am truly wronged, I did hang the Liquid of Life on the black market, but I only sold three bottles of it, as for colluding with Sun Li and secretly selling drugs, I am truly wronged! "


    "Is that so?" Su Qingyao''s face was full of sneers as she turned around and ordered, "Bring me here!"


    Two men in black walked in, followed by a pale, middle-aged man.


    Seeing this scene, the bald man''s face paled again and he slumped into a chair.


    "Sun Li, do you know how much money you''ve taken from the company this time?"


    Sun Li dejectedly smiled and said in a hoarse voice, "A total of 56,320,000!"


    "In just a few days'' time, you can get twenty million. With such great benefits, it''s indeed enough to make others take the risk!" Su Qingyao sneered, as a hint of disappointment appeared on her face.


    "Sun Li, you''re an old man from Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, you''ve been following me ever since I started my business, even when Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was on the verge of bankruptcy, you didn''t leave ¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn''t have trusted you so much and handed over such an important matter to you."


    "But, your performance really disappoints me!"


    Sun Li''s face alternated between red and white, then he suddenly kneeled on the ground and cried: "President Su, please let me off this time on account of me working hard for the company for the past two years! "I was really blinded by lard that I believed Zhu Guangcai''s flowery words ¡­"


    Su Qingyao''s face revealed a look of helplessness, but she did not say anything, and turned to look at Su Bai who was deep in thought with his eyes closed.


    "Little White, I''ll leave it to you next!"


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and smiled: "Old sister, don''t worry."


    "Not just anyone can take what belongs to me, Su Bai!"


    His gaze slowly swept across the silent crowd and said indifferently: "What I have promised you, will not be small! But for those that do not belong to you, you are not allowed to take any more! "


    "This is, I, Su Bai''s rules!"

 C167 Unexpected Visitor!

    Su Bai''s words slowly spread out. Zhu Guangcai''s face instantly turned deathly pale, and his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    "Please spare me, Master Su!"


    Under the suffocating pressure that was like a mountain descending, Zhu Guangcai''s mental defenses completely collapsed. He kneeled on the ground and begged repeatedly.


    Everyone sat upright and looked at him, but no one dared to plead with him.


    Su Bai''s might was so ferocious, so terrifying!


    "Spare our lives?" The corner of Su Bai''s mouth rose into a cold smile, "Why do I want your life?"


    Zhu Guang''s corpulent face revealed a look of ecstasy, but before he could laugh, Su Bai''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Ka-cha!"


    When the sound of two bones breaking resounded, Zhu Guangcai''s face instantly turned red and distorted. The veins on his forehead bulged as he curled up together and hugged his two broken legs while screaming in pain.


    Seeing Zhu Guangcai curled up on the ground, everyone in the hall had different expressions. Those who didn''t try to do anything in private secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As for the remaining few, their faces turned pale and their breathing quickened.


    Looking at Zhu Guangcai who was rolling on the ground in pain, Su Bai said coldly, "You colluded with internal Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals personnel, secretly kept the Liquid of Life, and lied about the Liquid of Life''s sales ¡ª ¡ª That broke my rule!"


    "I will break your legs as punishment, do you accept it?"


    Zhu Guangcai panted heavily and said with a trembling voice, "Thank you for your mercy Master Su. I have broken the rules and received my punishment. I am convinced!"


    How could he dare to disobey this God who killed people without batting an eyelid?


    "Since you are convinced, we will let this matter rest!"


    "Someone, throw it out!"


    The two men in black moved forward, supporting the pale faced Zhu Guangcai as they strode out of the hall.


    "Bam!"


    This big shot of Tan Prefecture was thrown on the ground like a dead dog, but he did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly called for a few bodyguards and dejectedly left.


    After doing all that, Su Bai''s gaze fell on Sun Li. Before he could say anything, he saw that Sun Li had a terrified look on his face, and his head kowtowed as if he was hitting garlic, begging: Mr. Su, spare me this once! "I beg of you, please let me go ¡­"


    Su Bai frowned and said to Tang Qiubai behind him: "Break one of your legs, throw it out!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Qiubai replied, with a cold expression and walked to the terrified Sun Li, not caring about his pleas for mercy at all, "Kacha Kacha.


    When Sun Li was thrown into the hall, the atmosphere in the hall had frozen to the limit.


    But at this time, Su Bai showed no signs of stopping.


    "The next person I will name, return all the profits from Liquid of Life sales and leave on their own. From now on, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals will never cooperate with him!"


    The faces of the few people who had been apprehensive earlier immediately turned pale when they heard this. However, their hearts felt as if a stone had dropped from their hearts.


    At least, they weren''t as unlucky as Zhu Guangcai and Sun Li.


    "Li Zheng Yang, suspected of falsely reporting the amount of transactions, disqualify the Liquid of Life!"


    "Zhang Qing is suspected of cheating, his Liquid of Life is disqualified!"


    "Chen Jinhong, suspected ¡ª"


    Following Su Bai''s string of names, each and every one of them were escorted out of the great hall by the bodyguard in black.


    In just a few minutes, Su Bai had already cancelled the right to represent the nine Liquid of Life, including Zhu Guangcai and Mu Yurou.


    In the entire hall, there were only twenty or so people, and in just a few minutes, Su Bai had kicked close to half of them!


    The person who was kicked out naturally felt extreme regret in his heart. His face was filled with regret, but he was afraid of angering Su Bai, and after paying the profits from selling the Liquid of Life, he sadly left.


    As for the remaining people, their minds began to move.


    With so many people missing, the share allocated to them would naturally increase. And these were all money and connections resources!


    After taking care of all of these things, Su Bai acted as if nothing had happened, he looked at the people in the hall and laughed: "I still have the same words, as long as everyone follows my rules, I will give everyone what they deserve!"


    "Otherwise, that CEO Zhu would be a good example!"


    When everyone''s expressions changed, they all opened their mouths to pledge, almost signing their names.


    At this point, he had already achieved his goal of killing others as an example.


    Su Bai retracted his aura, and laughed: "Everyone, you don''t have to be too nervous, I am actually a very easy-going person, as long as you can follow the rules and work with me sincerely, I can guarantee that everyone will earn money, and their lives can be used by a large number of Liquid of Life!"


    Seeing that, Chen Guang immediately stood up and took the lead.


    "Thank you Master Su. We will definitely follow the rules and closely cooperate with Miss Su and Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals. Please do not worry!"


    "That''s right!" The rules of the Master Su, are also the rules that I, Old Wang, am going to talk about. The reason why I am able to make our business and clan go this far is all because of our rules and trust. Today, I declare to the Master Su and the Miss Su that I, Wang De Min, will definitely follow closely behind the steps of the Master Su and will never betray him! "


    "We will definitely follow the footsteps of the Master Su!"


    Seeing that everyone in the hall had expressed their stance, Mu Zhenhong''s expression became even more complicated.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the three cities of the Jiangzhou will really change their surname to Su!


    An hour later, after the people had redistributed the authority of the Liquid of Life, they left with glowing faces and unconcealable smiles.


    This time, Su Qingyao increased the quantity of the Liquid of Life by 30%, and almost half of the original people were kicked out.


    It could almost be predicted that the white and beautiful money would come rolling in. Furthermore, if the big shots from other provinces or cities wanted the Liquid of Life s, they would probably have to curry favor with them.


    In this way, their status and prestige would instantly soar. How could they not be excited?


    In the hall.


    At this time, only Su Bai, Tang Angguo and the others were left. Although Mu Zhenhong wanted to stay, after thinking about it for a while, he felt that the time was not right, so he left together with Chen Guang. However, he made a decision in his heart.


    And at this time, the Tang Family, in terms of benefits, had already been completely tied to the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals. The fact that Qingfeng Pharmaceutical was able to develop into a corporate group in such a short amount of time without any disturbances was all thanks to Tang Nianwei and the Tang Clan secretly helping them.


    "During this period of time, I have to trouble Elder Tang and Miss Tang with the matters regarding Qingfeng''s medicine!" Su Bai laughed and took out two small bottles of emerald liquid, and said: "This is an undiluted ''Life Spirit Liquid'', it has a pretty good effect on healing injuries, increasing the human body''s functions, and maintaining your beauty, I''ll give it to Elder Tang and Miss Tang as a thank you gift!"


    Tang Angguo was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Su''s words have truly embarrassed this old man! You have helped me so much with Tang Family that I am still unable to repay you for it. How can we accept your present? "


    When Tang Nianwei heard the words'' beauty check out my looks'', a glint flashed across her eyes, she wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked embarrassed and Tang Qiubai who was watching on the side had a weird smile on her face.


    Su Bai took a good look at her expression and laughed: "Elder Tang, don''t decline. It''s just two bottles of Life Essence, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Su Qingyao also smiled and advised: "Elder Tang, Miss Tang, there is no need to be polite! In the future, what does Nianwei have that she doesn''t understand, I need the two of you to take care of me! "


    Tang Angguo hesitated for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and laughed: "Since Mr. Su and I have said that, then I will accept it! Now that my Tang Family has become one with the Mr. Su, the matters of the Miss Su and the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is also a matter of my Tang Family.


    Just as they were complimenting each other, a burst of noise came from outside the hall. A woman with a flirtatious face and a tall figure walked in with a bright smile. She wore a long, red dress with wavy hair.

 C168 White Non-smoking!

    "Yo, it''s so lively?"


    Her narrow and charming eyes swept across the crowd, and then landed on Su Bai, and laughed: "This must be Master Su Su Bai, right? This little girl came uninvited. Master Su wouldn''t blame me, right? "


    The moment Tang Nianwei, Su Qingyao and the others saw the woman, a hint of shock instantly surged out of their eyes.


    Why did this spirit of the Bai Family suddenly run over to the Jiangzhou?


    However, when he thought about the relationship between Bai Family and them, he suddenly felt relieved.


    Seeing Su Bai''s suspicious face, Tang Angguo used an inaudible voice to speak to Su Bai: "Mr. Su, be careful, this is the little princess of the Four Great Clans'' Bai Family, he is quite a schemer, there are many suitors here, and he is known as the ''White Demon Girl'' in the capital city!"


    "She came all of a sudden, I''m afraid she has an ulterior motive ¡­"


    Just as Tang Angguo was about to speak, the lady in red raised her eyebrow and shot him a glance, and said unhappily.


    "Head of the Elder Tang, please don''t be such a disrespectful old man, okay? "What do you mean by ''demoness isn''t demoness''? I came here from far away to discuss about cooperation with Master Su. Please don''t provoke our relationship ¡­"


    Tang Angguo''s eyes flashed with suspicion, as though he was surprised that the lady in red could hear him. Seems like this lady with Bai Family had extraordinary strength!


    He was inwardly surprised, but he did not seem to be angry at all. Smiling sincerely, he said: "Miss Bai has misunderstood this old man, my words do not have the slightest intention of belittling Miss Bai!"


    "Miss Bai is a treasure of the capital, with both good looks and talent. She has her own sect of conduct and she is the leader of the ladies in the capital."


    Before he could finish, Bai Feiyan had an impatient look on her face: "Enough, enough! I don''t want to bicker with an old man like you, lest someone pokes my old man and poke a hat on his head! "


    After pausing for a moment, she did not mind Tang Angguo who had a bitter smile on his face. Her charming big eyes swept across Su Bai''s body, as if she was very interested in him.


    After looking for a long time, she suddenly felt a bit disappointed. She caressed her small white chin and muttered: "This is the little lover that Xia Qianyu has taken a fancy to? Not much? "Compared to the Tang Clan, that fellow and that person from Su Family, isn''t that so ¡­"


    Listening up to here, Su Qingyao''s face suddenly had an additional trace of anger.


    "Miss Bai, it is already very impolite of you to barge into our gathering. What is the meaning behind your words?"


    Bai Feiyan was slightly taken aback, but immediately put on an apologetic expression.


    "Sister Su, look at my mouth! She pretended to slap herself twice, and smiled at Su Qingyao: "Sister Su, are you satisfied?"


    Su Qingyao scoffed coldly, and no longer spoke.


    When she was in the capital, she had long heard of this demoness from the Bai Family.


    Su Bai, who had been silent all this time, looked at this woman and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a strange smile.


    This woman was rather interesting.


    "I wonder why Miss Bai is here? "If nothing major happens, I''m afraid we will have to leave!"


    "Dismissed?" Bai Feiyan curled her lips, and suddenly looked at Su Bai pitifully and clearly: "After all, the one who has come is a guest. Could it be that Master Su is going to chase the little girl away?"


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and chuckled: "Miss Bai, what else do you have to say, say quickly!"


    Bai Feiyan pouted her round and alluring red lips, and said unhappily: "Unromantic fool!"


    "Alright, I''m here to discuss a collaboration with you!"


    The smile on Su Bai''s face did not change, and he said indifferently: "How do you want to cooperate?"


    Bai Feiyan frowned as she looked at Tang Angguo and the rest, and laughed: "This matter is related to my Bai Family secret, so I hope that everyone can avoid it."


    Tang Angguo, Su Qingyao and the others left.


    Bai Feiyan smiled as she ran to close the door to the hall, and then mysteriously ran to Su Bai''s side, looking at him while gossiping: "Master Su, oh no, Su Bai, how did you get hooked up with Xia Girl? "Tsk! Tsk! That girl''s eyes are so high up. She''s always acting like she looks down on everyone. To think that you actually took her down. Truly amazing ¡­"


    Su Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry. Was this the demoness that Tang Angguo spoke of with extraordinary means?


    This was simply a gossipy girl!


    He shook his head, he stood up and was about to leave, but he saw that Bai Feiyan''s face was filled with shock and anger, as she blocked in front of him.


    "You hate me?"


    Su Bai shook his head.


    "Then am I not as beautiful as Xia Qianyu?"


    Su Bai nodded.


    "Good one, Su Bai!" Bai Feiyan was instantly enraged, her towering chest rose up and down intensely. Her beautiful face was frosty as she looked at Su Bai, and shouted: "You actually dare to look down on me?"


    Su Bai was startled, his brain was filled with suspicions. I was only speaking the truth, how did I look down on you?


    Seeing that she still had any intentions to continue, Su Bai frowned, gently shook his head, and said: "If that''s the case, then I think our conversation will end here!"


    Bai Feiyan did not speak, she stared straight at Su Bai, and said angrily: "I''ll remember you!"


    She heaved a sigh of relief, and her face instantly became solemn and solemn. Pulling open a stool, she sat down with her legs crossed, and handed Su Bai a document at the same time.


    "This is my detailed market plan for the Liquid of Life and its feasibility analysis report ¡­"


    "Liquid of Life, its effects are mysterious and strong, it is indeed worthy of its name as the Life Spirit Liquid! I am very optimistic about its market potential! So, although you killed the young miss from Zheng Family and the general manager of the Southern River Region, I can still suppress all these voices of opposition! "


    Bai Feiyan said confidently: "Of course, that''s on the premise that you agree to my cooperation."


    Su Bai''s face was filled with a baffling smile, but she did not look at the so-called report, and instead asked: "Then Miss Bai, how do you plan to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to invest in Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals and participate in the production and sale of Liquid of Life! Of course, in return, I will use the channels and influence of the Deity Biology co. LTD to quickly open up a market for the Liquid of Life and push it towards the world, turning it into a world-class life medicine! "


    "At that time, Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals will grow to be a power that surpasses companies in a short amount of time, and can even become a world rich person. With their terrifying influence and capital, they will be a great help to Master Su in dealing with Su Family.


    Su Bai looked at Bai Feiyan who had a confident smile on her face, and suddenly shook her head.


    "To deal with Su Family, I do not need to go through so much trouble! So, I''m sorry, your suggestion didn''t appeal to me that much. "


    Bai Feiyan frowned, but did not have much of a surprised expression on her face. Instead, she slowly stood up, walked to the front of Su Bai and suddenly revealed an extremely charming smile.


    "No wonder Xia Qianyu has a whole new level of respect for you!"


    "You--it really is different!"

 C169 To Jinling End of Volume 1

    "Since the Master Su is not interested in my plan, then I will not disturb you! However, I think we will meet again! "


    With that, Bai Feiyan gave Su Bai a flirtatious glance, turned, and walked away without the slightest hesitation.


    Su Bai looked at her leaving figure, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    This Bai Feiyan had quite the personality.


    However, he had roamed the world of cultivation for thousands of years, seeing all sorts of enchanting girls, just like how Bai Feiyan had only allowed him to look at her.


    Creak.


    Su Bai pushed the door and walked out.


    Seeing him come out, Su Qingyao and the rest surrounded him immediately.


    "Little White, what did this Whitedemon Witch tell you?" Su Qingyao said with a face full of caution.


    Su Bai laughed and said: "It''s nothing, she just wants to cooperate with us! However, I have already refused. Old sister, you don''t have to worry! "


    Su Qingyao nodded, looked at Bai Feiyan''s enchanting red back, and curled her lips: "This Bai Feiyan, her actions are unrestrained, and her personality is strange. She has never played the cards she wants, you should guard against her from now on!"


    Su Bai smiled as he shook his head and did not reply.


    She was just a little girl. No matter how powerful she was, what could she do?


    Seeing that Su Bai did not seem to care, Su Qingyao frowned: "I heard that this girl has always been at loggerheads with the person from Xia Family. He wants to snatch anything that the person from Xia Family likes, this time she suddenly came to Jiangzhou, perhaps not because of the Liquid of Life s ¡­"


    Su Bai looked at her in shock, then laughed bitterly: "Old sister, do you mean that he is coming for me?"


    Su Qingyao nodded.


    "With her personality, it''s not impossible!"


    Su Bai laughed bitterly, and he suddenly became popular?


    He shook his head and did not think any further. The group left just like that.


    June 8th.


    The college entrance exam officially ended.


    The Liquid of Life s of the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals also continued to be popular. In the upper echelons of the society, it became the top spirit object that many big shots fought to buy, and even the reputation of the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals continued to resound throughout the entire Jiangnan Province.


    The company had two strong women, Su Qingyao and her lead. With Tang Angguo''s guidance behind the scenes, their development was extremely smooth, so Su Bai no longer needed to worry about it.


    And after the battle at the center of the lake island, whether it was Su Family, or even Dragon Hall, there was no news of them at this time.


    On the second day after the banquet, Mu Zhenhong brought Xue Wanyun and to pay a visit.


    This time, Mu Zhenhong''s attitude was very low. With Xue Wanyun here, Su Bai did not say much, and did not fuss over things from the past with him. Instead, he agreed to help him take a step further, which made Mu Zhenhong even more happy.


    Before the three of them left, Su Bai gave Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu two "Small Spirit Cultivating Pill" as well as two bottles of the concentrated Liquid of Life. Now that he knew the value of these "Small Spirit Cultivating Pill" and "Liquid of Life," Mu Xiyu''s thoughts became even more complicated.


    June 15th.


    Su Bai bid farewell to Su Qingyao and the others, and only brought Tang Qiubai alone to board the train to Jiang-Nan city''s capital, Jinling.


    As for Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun, they were in charge of protecting Su Qingyao''s safety. With two Grandmaster level experts here, Su Bai could relax.


    However, before they set off, Su Bai was still discussing it with Su Qingyao. After the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was completely stabilized, he would move the headquarters to Jinling City, since a Jiangzhou was still too small.


    ¡­


    There was a distance of more than 300 kilometers from Jiangzhou to Jinling. If the train was to move, it would take more than an hour.


    Right now, Su Bai had not reached the Innate Realm, so he could not fly for long. Transport.


    Inside the train, the decorations were extremely warm, Su Bai and Tang Qiubai sat next to the window.


    When the train was about to start, a clamor suddenly came from inside the carriage. A tall girl wearing a long black skirt walked over.


    Behind him, there were two tall and big black-clothed men and a middle-aged woman with bright clothes.


    Seeing the black clothed female walk over, Su Bai''s face revealed a weird expression.


    Jiang Ningyu!


    That beautiful teacher in Jiangzhou first high school, how did she know of this place?


    When Su Bai saw Jiang Ningyu, the other party had also seen him. However, for some reason, the expression in Jiang Ningyu''s eyes slightly wavered, and did not have the slightest intention to greet him.


    Behind him, the middle-aged woman, along with the two black-clothed burly men, looked at Jiang Ningyu from the left and right side as if she were a prisoner being escorted.


    Seeing to this point, although Su Bai was a little surprised, he did not say anything.


    The train started to move, Su Bai looked out of the window at the rapidly retreating buildings, a complicated look on his face.


    It had only been three months since he had awakened the memories of his previous life. However, he felt that it had been seventeen years since he had awakened his memories.


    In three months, he transformed from a trash who had been kicked out of his home, into a mid-stage Divine Profound Realm, becoming a Master Su that everyone in the three cities revered!


    However, all of this was far from enough for him.


    Putting aside the fact that Li Taixuan, the culprit who caused his demise in his previous life, was a person like the Dragon Hall of the capital or the capital, although Su Bai was not afraid, he did not have the strength to completely eradicate him at this time.


    It was just that after entering the Age of Chaos, the spirit energy was thin, most of the sects had lost their heritage, and only a few big sects lived in seclusion deep in the mountains or in their small worlds, forming their own world.


    Although Su Bai was an almighty figure of the Ten Thousand Immortals in his previous life and was invincible throughout the myriad realms, after he was reborn on Earth, his current cultivation was still too weak. If he were to really fight against the old monster inside the Door of Immortality, he would probably not be able to do anything.


    Thinking about that, Su Bai slowly closed his eyes, but he did not think any further.


    One must walk the path step by step. There were no shortcuts on the path of cultivation.


    With the accumulation of his previous life, even in the last phase of Earth, where spiritual energy was scarce, he was confident that he would be able to step into the postcelestial stage within a year. If those old monsters from the Celestial Gate did not appear, who on earth could be his match?


    As Su Bai was deep in thought, the expression of Jiang Ningyu, who was sitting by the window in the distance, kept changing.


    After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly took out a small, shattered, and small pendant from her pocket. She took a deep look at it, and when she raised her head, a trace of decisiveness flashed across her eyes.


    He hoped that his guess this time was not wrong.


    After making her decision, Jiang Ningyu suddenly raised her head and looked at the middle-aged woman sitting across him. "Aunt Li, I''m going to the bathroom."


    The woman''s eyes flashed, but her face was full of smiles.


    "Alright, I''ll get Ah Long to send you over!"


    Hearing that, a sullen look appeared on Jiang Ningyu''s face as she gritted her teeth and said: "Aunt Li, we''re already here, are you afraid that I''ll run away?"

 C170 Hero Save Beauty!

    A cold smile flashed past the woman''s long and narrow eyes, and she said indifferently: "Ningyu, where are you coming from? "Since your father wants me to bring you back to Jinling, I will naturally protect you well. The fish and the dragons in this car are all mixed up, am I not also thinking for your safety?"


    Jiang Ningyu laughed coldly, and said: "Then I will have to trouble Aunt Li!"


    As if she could not hear the ridicule in her words, the woman lightly smiled, then ordered the sturdy man in black: "Ah Long, accompany the little miss to the bathroom."


    "Yes sir!"


    The black-clothed man responded in a low voice, then got up and said: "Miss, please!"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face became ugly, she snorted, got up and walked towards the toilet at the end of the carriage.


    When the surrounding people saw this, their expressions changed, but no one dared to say anything.


    The eyes of the two young men turned. They wanted to be the heroes that saved the beauty, but when they saw the two black-clothed men, their hearts instantly cooled down.


    Even though beautiful women were rare, they still had to measure their capabilities!


    It had to be said that beauties were the focus of attention wherever they went.


    Especially when it came to Jiang Ningyu, who was a beautiful lady with a scholarly aura.


    When she walked through the corridor, both men and women couldn''t help but look at her. The man''s eyes were filled with amazement, while the woman''s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Jiang Ningyu stopped in front of a youth dressed in white casual clothes.


    But, in the next second, seeing Su Bai whose eyes were tightly shut, Jiang Ningyu was immediately stunned.


    This fellow had fallen asleep?


    Then would she still wake him up?


    Just as she was hesitating in her heart, she saw the black-clothed man behind her frown: "Miss, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    As he spoke, he sized up Su Bai and Tang Qiubai who were seated on the seats with a stern gaze.


    Jiang Ningyu was the one who the old master had ordered to bring back. She had already reached the last step and absolutely could not let anything go wrong.


    Although Su Bai and Huo Poyun looked like they didn''t pose the slightest bit of threat, he didn''t know why, but an indescribable unease appeared in his heart.


    Hearing that, Jiang Ningyu took a deep breath, frowned: "I''m fine!"


    Gritting her teeth, just as she was about to leave, she saw Su Bai, who had his eyes closed the entire time and was dozing off, suddenly open his eyes, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Teacher Jiang, what a coincidence!"


    "Ah..." Jiang Ningyu was startled, then immediately became embarrassed: "Su Bai... Student, why are you here?"


    Su Bai chuckled and cooperated with him: "I''m going to Jinling to do something, I didn''t expect to meet Teacher Jiang here ¡­"


    Pausing for a moment, he pointed to the empty seat beside Tang Qiubai and laughed: "It''s been so long since we last met, do you want Teacher Jiang to sit and chat?"


    Jiang Ningyu gave a brilliant smile, sat down next to Tang Qiubai casually, and stretched out her hand towards Tang Qiubai: "Jiang Ningyu, Su Bai was once the teacher of Jiangzhou''s number one high school."


    "Hello, Miss Jiang!"


    Tang Qiubai was startled, he subconsciously held her hand, but in his heart he started to mutter to himself, "Teacher''s teacher, isn''t that his own ancestor?"


    Jiang Ningyu, however, did not notice Tang Qiubai''s strangeness. She used her eyes to glance at the black-clothed man beside him, and revealed a pleading expression for help towards Su Bai without batting an eyelid.


    Su Bai understood and laughed involuntarily. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ah Long, the black clothed man, frown and say to Jiang Ningyu: "Miss, if you''re not going to the bathroom, please go back quickly. The Madam is still waiting for you!"


    Jiang Ningyu raised her brows and looked at him, her voice slightly cold, as she said: "What, do I not even have the authority to chat with others anymore?"


    Ah Long''s tone became sluggish, his brows knitted into a square, his eyes full of threat as he looked at Su Bai and said in a muffled voice, "Miss has misunderstood!"


    "Humph!"


    Jiang Ningyu coldly snorted, and said: "You can go back first.


    Ah Long''s heart sank as his expression darkened.


    What a moth!


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Miss, the lady is still waiting over there. Please don''t make it difficult for me!"


    Jiang Ningyu looked at him coldly, and did not speak any further.


    Ah Long''s expression changed as he looked at Su Bai and. He steeled his heart and no longer hesitated, pulling on Jiang Ningyu''s arm to forcefully pull him up.


    "Young mistress, sorry for offending you!"


    Jiang Ningyu was immediately shocked.


    "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai laughed lightly, "Don''t be impatient Teacher Jiang, with me here, nothing will happen."


    At the same time he spoke, the Tang Qiubai who had been motionless all this while suddenly stood up, grabbed Ah Long''s hand, and said smilingly: "Tell your Madam to not bother us anymore!"


    Before he finished speaking, he slightly exerted force with his palm, and with a crack, the wrist of the black-clothed man, Ah Long, suddenly twisted. His face suddenly flushed red, and he let out a muffled groan.


    His breathing became hurried, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. He stared straight at Tang Qiubai, his eyes filled with fear, and asked: "Who are you, brother? This is Miss Jin''ling Jiang Family, I am following the Patriarch''s orders to bring Miss home, are you sure brother wants to meddle in other people''s business? "


    Tang Qiubai curled his lips, and said with a face full of disdain, "Jin''ling Jiang Family? I''ve never heard of it! "


    Ah Long''s face was dark and ugly. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I hope the two of you do not regret this!"


    With that, he left in big strides.


    Looking at his retreating back, Jiang Ningyu revealed a hint of worry on her face: ", I can''t possibly have implicated you, right?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Teacher Jiang is being too serious. With me here, you can be at ease."


    Jiang Ningyu took a deep breath, and said: "Thank you!"


    Su Bai smiled and nodded. Before he had even spoken, the corner of his mouth suddenly lifted into a cold smile.


    Rescue is coming!


    "Thump, thump, thump ~ ~ ~"


    The middle-aged woman who followed behind Jiang Ningyu previously was currently walking over aggressively with her five or six black-clothed men. There were only two people following Jiang Ningyu previously, but there were now four more people who were probably hiding in another carriage.


    Everyone in the carriage who was waiting to see a good show immediately became excited.


    This time, those two brats were in for a ride of misfortune!


    A hero saving a beauty was not that easy to save!


    Since there was such a big commotion in the carriage and no police came, they must have already informed the other side.


    When everyone saw this, they felt even more sympathetic towards Su Bai and Yue Shan.


    The lady''s eyes were sharp as a blade, she squinted her eyes, looking at Su Bai and Ah Long, and asked: "Did you guys injure Ah Long?"


    Su Bai looked up at her and said indifferently: "Yes."


    Hearing Su Bai''s direct admission, the woman''s long and stern eyes gushed with coldness, and he sneered: "Very good! Do you want a hero to save the beauty? "


    "Unfortunately, you''re not qualified!"


    Her eyes were gloomy as she sneered: "Untie their arms for me!" Those who dare to touch my Jiang Family, are truly reckless! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, the two black-clothed men behind her sneered, and grabbed towards Su Bai and Tang Qiubai at the same time.


    "Brat, come over here and die!"


    "Humph!"


    The coldness in Tang Qiubai''s eyes surged as he suddenly stood up. "You''re courting death!"


    The two black-clothed burly men only felt a black shadow flash past, when a burst of heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from their arms. When their faces went ghastly pale, their bodies suddenly curled up into a ball as they kneeled on the ground and screamed miserably.


    After doing all that, Tang Qiubai did not stop.


    With a movement of his body, he was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. With a series of "Ka-cha" sounds and screams, the remaining four black-clothed men were also instantly knocked down.


    The next moment, the entire carriage was filled with needles.


    Everyone, who were waiting to see how unlucky Su Bai and Yue Yang would be, was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    As for the despotic woman, her face was filled with disbelief as she pointed her trembling finger at Tang Qiubai, unable to say a word.


    In the next moment, Su Bai, who had been sitting in his seat and not speaking up until now, suddenly smiled as he raised his head to look at the middle-aged woman.


    "Now, are we qualified?"

 C171 The Young Master of Shen Family!

    The middle-aged woman''s breathing hastened and her expression instantly became extremely gloomy. She gave Su Bai a deep glance, but didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he turned around and looked at Jiang Ningyu, and said coldly: "Ningyu, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Your father has already given the death order for me to bring you back. Do you really want to completely reverse the Jiang Family?"


    Jiang Ningyu was silent for a moment, then said self-deprecatingly with a lonely glint in her eyes, "Revealing your Jiang Family?"


    "Since I left a year ago, I have no longer had anything to do with Jiang Family anymore!"


    Pausing for a second, her face became cold. She looked at the woman and said, "Also, I will have to trouble Aunt Li to go back and tell my father that I don''t want anything that can''t be forced!"


    "I, Jiang Ningyu, am not your bargaining chip!"


    The woman''s long and narrow eyes were filled with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "Good, good, good! -As expected, once your wings are solid, you will turn hostile!"


    "Jiang Family gave birth to you for so many years, yet you ran all the way to this shitty Jiangzhou to teach! "Now that our Jiang Family has met with such a calamity, not only did you not think of helping us, you even joined forces to humiliate us. You are truly ungrateful, and your conscience was eaten by a dog ¡­"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face changed, but before she could say anything, Su Bai''s eyebrows furrowed, and she slapped him.


    "So noisy!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A crisp slap rang out, and the woman was instantly sent flying. Her powdered right cheek instantly swelled into a pig''s head.


    She laid on the ground in a daze for half a minute before releasing a sharp scream that resembled a pig being butchered. She stared at Su Bai and shouted crazily.


    Ah ¡ª you little beast, you dare hit me?!


    Su Bai''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared.


    But before he could even move, Tang Qiubai''s face was extremely cold. With a move, he slapped her on the other side of her face.


    "If you dare to insult teacher again, die!"


    The woman collapsed onto the ground, her heart suddenly trembling. She only felt a chill on her back as she looked at Tang Qiubai''s ice-cold face. Although her eyes were still filled with hatred, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    When the surrounding passengers, who were spectating for fun, saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. When they looked at Su Bai and Yue Yang, their eyes were filled with fear.


    These two young men must have quite an impressive background!


    After a while, the police finally arrived.


    The two young police questioned the two of them for a bit, and when they asked the woman one last time, the woman looked at them with a resentful look, but she did not say anything more.


    Very quickly, the police took the woman and the few men in black away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ningyu finally heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Bai with a complicated expression.


    "Thank you."


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Teacher Jiang, you don''t have to be so courteous to me."


    "Don''t call me Teacher Jiang." Jiang Ningyu shook her head, and said: "I am no longer a teacher of the first high school."


    Su Bai chuckled and said: "I still think that Teacher Jiang''s way of addressing you is a bit more cordial!"


    Jiang Ningyu chuckled and did not say anymore.


    She looked out the window at the rapidly retreating scenery in silence.


    Seeing that she had no intention to speak, Su Bai did not ask further.


    After the middle-aged woman and her group were taken away by the police, they never revealed themselves again, as if they had already given up on Jiang Ningyu.


    In fact, they also knew that with Su Bai and Tang Qiubai here, they couldn''t do anything to Jiang Ningyu.


    ..................................................................


    An hour later, the train arrived at the station.


    In the plaza at the exit.


    "What is Teacher Jiang planning to do next? I''m afraid that your Aunt Li will not let this matter rest. "


    Jiang Ningyu was slightly taken aback, and her expression turned ugly.


    "Let''s take things one step at a time!"


    "In any case, I can''t stay in the Jiangzhou anymore! With China so huge, I don''t believe that there won''t be any place for me, Jiang Ningyu, to hide! "


    Su Bai laughed, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly frowned.


    At the same time he frowned, three black Land Rover stopped in the distance.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    A group of black-clothed men wearing sunglasses filed out of the car. Under the protection of a group of black-clothed men, a young man wearing a tailored and white suit walked over.


    Seeing such a grand scene, everyone in the square raised their eyebrows.


    The young man was thin and his lips were thin, giving off a harsh feeling.


    Although there was a trace of a smile on his face, he still felt a chill in his heart.


    "Who is this?"


    "It seems to be the great Young Master of Shen Family, Shen Liwen?"


    "What?" This hedonistic young master of Shen Family, why did he come to this train station? "Could it be that some big shot has come to Jinling train station today?"


    The spectators far away were well-informed, and could naturally recognize this white clothed young master. He was Jin''ling''s Shen Family, the renowned hedonistic young master!


    Under the watch of a large crowd, Shen Liwen walked in front of Su Bai and the other two in large strides, swept a glance at Su Bai, but did not pay any attention to him.


    "Ningyu, you''re finally back!"


    "In this year, where have you been? "You know how hard it is for me to find you ¡­"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face became gloomy, she did not expect this fellow to personally come here to stop her.


    This time, he might not be able to escape!


    As she thought of this, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    Seeing that Jiang Ningyu did not speak, a sullen look flashed past Shen Liwen''s eyes. Damn, she still dared to pretend to be noble at a time like this?


    Taking a deep breath, a gentle smile appeared on his face. He immediately pulled at Jiang Ningyu''s arm.


    "Let''s go, uncle Jiang is already waiting for you!"


    "I''m sure he''ll be happy to see you back!"


    Jiang Ningyu retreated behind Su Bai without batting an eyelid, dodging his palm, and said indifferently: "Young Master Shen, we don''t seem to be this familiar with each other."


    Shen Liwen''s face turned awkward, the anger in his heart raged, but he clenched his teeth and did not do anything.


    He looked at Su Bai with a cold face and squinted his eyes: "This is?"


    Su Bai indifferently glanced at him, but he didn''t have any intention of speaking.


    Shen Liwen''s face became even more gloomy and cold, the anger in his heart churned, he looked at Su Bai coldly, and was about to say something, but then he saw that the middle-aged lady who did not appear previously, had ran out from somewhere, and wailed with a face full of grief: "Master Young Master Shen, you have to avenge me!"


    The woman''s face was filled with hatred as she pointed at Su Bai and said gloomily: "This little b * stard is the little girl''s lover."


    She pointed at his purple cheeks and gritted her teeth as she said, "He was the one who slapped me in the face! In order to bring this girl back to you, I''ve suffered greatly and was almost disturbed by this little beast! "


    Shen Liwen''s face darkened, he squinted his eyes and stared at Su Bai, and asked: "Brat, is what she said true?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and said with a cold smile: "So what?"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face changed, but just as she was about to speak, her face darkened to a terrifying extent.


    "Since that''s the case, you can go and die!"

 C172 As You Wish!

    Jinling Shen Family, even though it was a rising star, his strength had developed extremely quickly in recent years.


    Especially the Rudao Group under Shen Daoru''s control, which had extremely rich capital, with the entire industry spread throughout the entire Jiangnan Province, and the industries under it that involved hotels, restaurants, bioenergy, etc., were all extremely huge.


    Right now, other than the publicly recognized Duan Family of the number one family, Jin''ling''s Shen Family was already close to the strength of the remaining two great families, as well as to their Xiang Family and Zheng Family.


    Especially since a series of events had happened on the Zheng Family today, causing the death of the great master expert Vulture behind it, caused its momentum to plummet.


    And with the relationship between Shen Family and Shen Family, the development of Shen Family had already shown a trend of surpassing the limits of Zheng Family;


    The eldest son was this Shen Liwen, who had an eccentric personality and was a Sunday addicted to the art of writing and writing. He was also a frequent customer of the night''s worth of songs and Jin''ling Bar Association.


    Moreover, this person had a special characteristic, and that was that he liked hunting beauties.


    Moreover, the smaller the family, the more he liked them.


    Many small families knew about this hobby of his. In order to get on this large ship called Shen Family, they would willingly send their daughters over to him. However, he would only be bored after playing around for a few months, and would then search for his next target.


    All these years, the number of so-called ''rich young mistresses'' that he had toyed with were at least eighty or even a hundred!


    Even if something were to happen later on, with Shen Family giving him cover, he wouldn''t have any qualms.


    It was just money!


    One year ago, when he saw Jiang Ningyu, he was flabbergasted, and immediately began crazily chasing after him.


    Jiang Ningyu, who knew of his misdeeds, naturally would not agree. However, she did not expect that the Patriarch of Jiang Family, who was also Jiang Ningyu''s father, would not hesitate to use her as a bargaining chip to let her find a way to marry Shen Liwen!


    Jiang Ningyu refused to obey her words even if she died. She snuck over to the Jiangzhou and became a high school teacher. Unexpectedly, she was found by the Jiang Family in the end.


    Seeing that Shen Liwen was truly angry, Jiang Ningyu instantly panicked.


    In her view, no matter how powerful Su Bai and Yue Shan were, they would not be able to beat the elite bodyguards that Shen Liwen brought with him!


    Furthermore, most importantly, his Shen Family was powerful, Shen Liwen''s personality was sinister and ruthless, he would definitely take revenge. If Su Bai really wanted to save him, and got his attention, then he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Stop!"


    "What do you want? Su Bai and the others are innocent, this has nothing to do with it! " Jiang Ningyu took a deep breath, blocked Shen Liwen who had a gloomy and cold face, and said solemnly: "Let them go, I promise to return with you!"


    Shen Liwen was slightly stunned, but soon after, the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. He carefully sized up Jiang Ningyu''s exquisite face, and slowly approached her, saying: "Originally, if you didn''t plead on their behalf, at most, I would have ruthlessly beaten them up..."


    "But now, I''ve suddenly changed my mind!"


    Jiang Ningyu''s heart sank. Before he could even say anything, he looked at Su Bai and Su Bai with a ruthless gaze, and viciously said: "Break their legs for me, I want them to spend the rest of their lives in a wheelchair!"


    "F * ck, you dare to touch a woman that I, Shen Liwen, have taken a fancy to?!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Behind him, seven to eight cold looking bodyguard in black s replied in unison in a low voice. Their bodies moved, and instantly surrounded Su Bai and Yue Shan.


    Jiang Ningyu''s face changed as she opened up her arms to block them.


    "Shen Liwen, don''t go overboard!"


    When Shen Liwen heard this, his frown deepened as he scolded, "Fuck, what are you all standing around for, cripple them all!"


    The expression in the bodyguard in black''s eyes instantly turned cold, and in the blink of an eye, he bypassed Jiang Ningyu and pounced towards both of them.


    One could tell from one look that these people were elites who had undergone special training. Their coordination and movement were both sharp and swift. They were all experts who had fought one-on-one against three opponents.


    The spectators that were watching from afar looked at Su Bai and Yue Shan, and their faces were suddenly filled with sympathy.


    These two fellows, had actually offended Young Master Shen Family, they were truly unlucky!


    As for the middle-aged woman, she was standing behind Shen Liwen. There was a trace of excitement in her resentful eyes as she stared at the two of them.


    She didn''t think that, in Jinling City, Su Bai and Yue Yang could fight against Shen Family!


    Lifting his eyes to look at the two bodyguard in black s who were grabbing towards his shoulders, Su Bai''s mouth revealed a light smile.


    The army?


    From the looks of it, these people were the retired elites of the army.


    However, it''s a pity that you''ve followed the wrong master!


    When the two''s palms were about to land on Su Bai''s shoulder, he actually didn''t move an inch. As if his body had shifted forms, he instantly appeared in front of Su Bai and punched out with a raised fist.


    Although it was just a single punch, it gave off the aura of an army of thousands of galloping horses. The air trembled and the two bodyguard in black s'' faces changed drastically as they retreated without the slightest hesitation.


    But in the end, they were just ordinary people. How could they resist Tang Qiubai who had already broken through the Middle Period of Inner Strength?


    "Shua!"


    Tang Qiubai did not even need to use his sword to deal with these people.


    After all, the difference was too great.


    His figure was like an afterimage, instantly closing in on the two bodyguard in black s who had shocked expressions. As his fist smashed onto the chest of one of the bodyguard in black s, his leg swept out.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two deep collision sounds rang out, and two strong men in black flew out, smashing onto the ground and falling onto the ground.


    The faces of the remaining men in black changed, but they had no intention of retreating.


    With their tacit understanding and teamwork, the few of them, in the next moment, seemingly did not have any discussion, and rushed towards Tang Qiubai at the same time.


    As for Su Bai, he had already been neglected by them.


    Tang Qiubai frowned slightly as his body suddenly turned into a black shadow, and instantly charged into the encirclement of a few bodyguard in black s.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Following the sounds of low and deep collisions, the remaining bodyguard in black s lasted less than a minute before all of them fell to the ground.


    The next moment.


    Shen Liwen''s face was filled with shock, his eyes were wide open as he stared straight at Tang Qiubai, and only after a long while did he speak with disbelief: "Y-y-you, how is this possible?"


    "You what you?" Tang Qiubai sneered, and slapped him.


    "Pah!"


    A moment ago, Shen Liwen, who was extremely arrogant and haughty, was now like a dead dog as he was directly sent flying.


    "Bam!"


    His head roared as the intense pain on his face made the anger in his heart erupt like a volcano. His eyes turned scarlet as he stared straight at Tang Qiubai, roaring like a wild beast, "You actually dare to hit me?"


    "I will kill you!"


    "You''re dead meat! And also that little bitch Jiang Ningyu, all of you are dead for sure! "


    "Jesus can''t save you!"


    "So much nonsense!" Tang Qiubai sneered, he grabbed it and threw it in front of Su Bai as if it was trash, as he said respectfully.


    "Teacher, how should we punish him?"


    Su Bai did not speak, but instead looked at the petrified and shocked Jiang Ningyu who looked like a statue, and chuckled: "Teacher Jiang, tell me, what should this guy do?"

 C173 Cousin?

    The scene on the stage changed too quickly, catching the spectators off guard.


    At this moment, when everyone looked at Su Bai and Mu Yurou again, their eyes were filled with shock and complexity.


    Where did this ferocious dragon come from, to even dare to hit this hedonistic young master from Shen Family, could it be that they aren''t afraid of the retaliation from the people from Shen Family? Or could it be that these two youths had great backgrounds and simply weren''t afraid of Shen Family at all?


    Just as everyone was shocked, the middle-aged woman not far away and the few black-clothed men behind her who were taught a lesson by Tang Qiubai were even more shocked. Their faces were filled with fear, and they did not dare make the slightest move.


    ¡­


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Jiang Ningyu''s face became complicated, but she became silent again.


    This former student of hers had once again shocked her!


    She suddenly understood why Su Bai would suddenly drop out of school.


    He had been hiding his strength for dozens of years. Was the current him finally going to reveal his true abilities?


    Jiang Ningyu shook her head, she calmed her thoughts and looked at Shen Liwen who was on the ground, her eyes revealing a look of disgust.


    "Forget it, Shen Family has great influence in Jinling, and that Patriarch of Shen Family has an extremely deep foundation in Jiangzhou as well ¡­ After all, you live in the Jiangzhou, so there''s no need for you to make such a huge hatred between me and the Shen Family!"


    "Shen Family?" Su Bai asked with a strange expression: "Is it that Shen Family of Shen Daoru''s?"


    Jiang Ningyu nodded.


    Su Bai chuckled, and said: "That would be interesting! Shen Daoru owes me one billion and he still hasn''t paid it back, but now that son of his is provoking me again, it seems like I have to find some time to take a trip to the Shen Family! "


    Jiang Ningyu was instantly stunned, and looked at him with a face full of bewilderment.


    Shen Daoru owes you one billion?


    How was this possible? Are you talking in your sleep?


    Who was Shen Daoru? Just in terms of personal wealth alone, he had already exceeded ten billion, and even in the entire Jiangnan Province, he was considered to be one of the richest and most wealthy people. How could such a top-notch big boss owe you money?


    Shen Liwen, who had been feigning death on the ground, flushed red and looked at Su Bai in disdain. Will my father owe you money? I think you''ve lost your mind... "


    "You better let me go now. I will not bother with you on account of Ningyu, or else, this Jin''ling is too big, I guarantee that you won''t have a place to stay!"


    Su Bai looked at him as if he was an idiot, and said with a sneer: "Then do I still have to thank Young Master Shen for his mercy?"


    Shen Liwen''s face darkened, he could naturally hear the mockery in Su Bai''s words, and coldly snorted: "Since the words have come to this, what choice do you have, will depend on you!"


    Su Bai nodded and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Was this fellow certain that he wouldn''t dare to touch him?


    How arrogant and ignorant!


    "Alright, since Teacher Jiang does not wish to create trouble, then I will not force you." Su Bai smiled faintly, and his voice suddenly changed. "However, even if she doesn''t pursue the matter, doesn''t mean that I can let you off this easily!"


    Shen Liwen''s face changed.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing much, just collecting some interest!"


    When Su Bai''s words came out, he suddenly raised his right leg and stepped on Shen Liwen''s calf with a bang.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    When the sound of bones breaking resounded, Shen Liwen''s face suddenly turned pale and his face distorted. His forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat, and he screamed out like a pig that was being butchered.


    However, Su Bai remained expressionless, and said indifferently: "Earlier, you said that you would break my legs, so now I''ll cash in!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he stomped down fiercely once again.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    Shen Liwen''s body instantly curled up into a ball, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his pale white face instantly flushed red.


    In the distance, whether it was the middle-aged woman and the others, or the surrounding spectators, all had terrifying expressions on their faces, and even their breathing had become cautious.


    This young man was simply a madman!


    He clearly knew that this was the Young Master of the Shen Family, yet he still dared to act like this?


    Isn''t this clearly provoking the Shen Family?


    Ignoring the people in the distance, Su Bai looked at the dumbstruck Jiang Ningyu and laughed: "Teacher Jiang, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ningyu regained her senses, looked at Su Bai with a complicated expression, bit her lips and said: "Su Bai, you are too rash! The strength of your Shen Family is not something that you can withstand with your bare hands! "


    Pausing for a moment, she seemed to have made a decision as she said in a deep voice, "This matter originated from me, it has nothing to do with you! Hurry up and return to the Jiangzhou to dodge it. If the Shen Family were to be investigated, I will bear the burden! "


    Su Bai chuckled, and said: "Why do I need to regain my Jiangzhou? I came to Jinling this time because I have business to attend to, and even if Shen Family did not come looking for me, I would have gone looking for him! " Su Bai squinted slightly as a cold intent flashed past his eyes.


    Out of the one billion that Shen Daoru promised him, there was still five hundred million that he did not have yet to pay.


    No one could afford to owe Su Bai!


    "You ¡­" Jiang Ningyu laughed bitterly, but didn''t say anything more. She secretly paid attention to it in her heart, no matter what, she couldn''t let Su Bai and Yue Shuang get their revenge from the Shen Family.


    He had already helped her more than enough!


    After Su Bai and the other two left, the middle-aged woman who was observing from afar immediately ran over and helped Shen Liwen up.


    "What are you guys staring at? Hurry up and call an ambulance!"


    She looked at the backs of Su Bai and the other two as they left, her dark eyes filled with cold laughter.


    If you offend the Shen Family, let''s see where you can hide!


    ..................................................................


    Just as he walked out of the plaza ¡­


    Just as Su Bai was about to say goodbye to him, a flashy Lamborghini sports car stopped in front of the three of them.


    Jiang Ningyu''s face changed. Just as she was about to let Su Bai and Yue Shan leave, she saw a young man with a buzz cut hair getting out of the car.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    The young man stood tall and straight, with a playful smile on his face. He looked at Su Bai, then looked at the picture on his phone, and clucked his tongue. "You''re really worthy of being my, Xue Ruloong''s, cousin. "Hehe ¡­"


    At the same time he chuckled, his gaze fell on Jiang Ningyu''s body, and the cynical smile on his face stiffened instantly.


    "What ¡ª it''s you?"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was also filled with complex emotions. She looked at him with hidden bitterness, and then her expression became indifferent.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Xue Ruloong frowned slightly, the smirk on his face had disappeared long ago. He took a deep breath and said: "You shouldn''t have come back..."


    However, Jiang Ningyu sneered, "Jinling City isn''t yours, so if I''m unable to return, what can you do?"


    "You..." Xue Ruloong was obviously very agitated, "Did you know that Shen Liwen that bastard is going crazy trying to find you? You came back at this time, didn''t you fall into your trap? "


    Jiang Ningyu''s expression remained indifferent, and said calmly: "I have my own plans, there''s no need for Young Master Xue to worry!"


    "Also, Shen Liwen has just been dealt with by Su Bai, I think that he will not cause me any more trouble in the near future!"


    Su Bai looked at the two of them with a strange expression.


    There seemed to be something wrong with these two ¡­

 C174 Shen Daorus Anger

    For a time, the atmosphere froze.


    Xue Ruloong''s face turned weird as he stared at Su Bai for a long time.


    Shen Liwen was taken care of by Su Bai?


    What was going on?


    Furthermore, why would Su Bai be together with Jiang Ningyu?


    He was filled with doubts.


    He actually wasn''t happy about the cousin Xue Zhong had asked him to pick up, or else he wouldn''t have been so late.


    However, he still came in the end and didn''t expect to meet such a scene.


    Su Bai sized the two of them up, laughed lightly, and joked: "This is not the place to talk, why don''t you two meet again somewhere else?"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was slightly red, she was a little embarrassed: "Forget it, since there''s already someone who wants to pick you up, I won''t bring you guys trouble!" As she spoke, she turned around to leave.


    Xue Ruloong''s expression was a little ugly. He looked at Jiang Ningyu, wanting to say something, but stopped himself.


    "If that''s the case, then Teacher Jiang must be more careful!" Su Bai did not try to stop her, but gave her a name card instead, and said: "If Teacher Jiang meets with any trouble that she cannot solve, you can make this call."


    Jiang Ningyu smiled gratefully, received the card, and said solemnly: "Thank you!"


    Looking at Jiang Ningyu''s leaving figure, Xue Ruloong was silent for a long time. Finally, he looked at Su Bai with a complicated expression and asked: "You, how did you know Ningyu?"


    "She was my high school teacher."


    "A high school teacher?"


    Xue Ruloong was stunned for a moment and then laughed involuntarily. He did not expect that in the year she disappeared, he would actually go to Jiangzhou to be a teacher ¡­


    "But cousin, how do you know Teacher Jiang?"


    Maybe it was because of Jiang Ningyu, but Xue Ruloong no longer had the unfamiliar feeling he had towards Su Bai. He sighed and said, "If I had been braver a year ago, she would probably be your cousin now!"


    In his heart, Su Bai had already expected this outcome, but he was not shocked at all.


    Xue Ruloong looked deeply at Su Bai, and asked with furrowed brows: "Listening to what Ningyu means, you guys just met Shen Liwen?"


    Su Bai nodded.


    Xue Ruloong slightly changed, and frowned: "Then what about him?"


    "Probably at the hospital?"


    "Hospital?"


    "Yes!"


    "You didn''t put him in the hospital, did you?" Xue Ruloong was completely shocked. Wasn''t his own cousin too fierce?


    He had only been in the Jinling City for less than half an hour, yet he had already sent the young master of the Shen Family into the hospital.


    However, when he thought of the power behind Shen Family, his expression immediately became ugly, and he asked in a heavy voice: "Cousin Su Bai, is this true? If that''s really the case, then you all have truly caused a great disaster! "


    He took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "Even though I really want to ruthlessly beat that guy up, the difference in strength of Xue Family is too great compared to Shen Family. If they were to take revenge, even Xue Family would not be able to protect you ¡­"


    Su Bai''s expression did not change, and said indifferently: "Cousin, do not worry. If that Shen Family comes to find trouble, then let him find me!"


    Xue Ruloong glanced at Su Bai, sighed, and shook his head.


    He had to inform the old tutor of this matter as soon as possible! If he did not handle it well, this matter might become a disaster for the Xue Family!


    Thinking about it, he could not help but take another look at Su Bai, only to see that Su Bai still had an unconcerned expression, and he could not help but frown.


    This little cousin of his was truly ignorant!


    This was the Jinling City, the economic and political center of the Jiangnan Province. There were all sorts of aristocratic families and crouching tigers and hidden dragons, which could not be compared to a city like Jiangzhou.


    Su Bai naturally did not know about Xue Ruloong''s thoughts, but even if he did, Su Bai would probably not take it to heart.


    One hour later, Jinling City, villa.


    Su Bai looked at the exquisite garden villa in front of him, his expression complex.


    From what he could remember, this should be his first time here.


    With regards to the old man he was about to meet, Su Bai didn''t have much emotion in his heart, so it was impossible to say that he hated him, and it was even less so that he loved him.


    However, that layer of kinship still allowed him to treat that old man with a different attitude, after all.


    Very quickly, Xue Zhong walked over with a fashionably dressed woman.


    "Little White, let me introduce you. This is your aunt."


    Su Bai politely smiled and said: "Greetings, Aunt."


    The woman sized up Su Bai with a complicated look in her eyes as she reminisced.


    "You look just like your mother."


    Xue Zhong frowned and looked at her, then said, "Xiao Bai just came, why are you saying this?"


    The woman''s face stiffened as she smiled. "Look at my mouth ¡­"


    Xue Zhong took a deep breath and laughed: "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s go in first."


    Su Bai nodded, then followed the three of them into the villa.


    "Dad, wait a moment!" Xue Ruloong held Xue Zhong back at the entrance of the villa, and said in a deep voice: "I have something that I must report to you about."


    Xue Zhong glared at him, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t you see that your cousin Su Bai had just arrived? "What''s the matter, we''ll talk about it later."


    "It''ll be too late to talk about it later!"


    "Eh?"


    Xue Ruloong took a deep breath, he did not dare to be negligent, and spoke of what happened earlier once again.


    Xue Zhong''s face changed, and asked: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Absolutely!" Xue Ruloong said in a deep voice: "I''ve already sent people to scout, and Shen Liwen is already at the Jinling City military region''s hospital... It seems like even that old fellow Shen Daoru has personally gone over!"


    His expression turned ugly: "Seems like Shen Liwen that bastard''s injuries are not light. If Shen Family were to be investigated, father, you can make preparations!"


    Xue Zhong''s face did not change at all, he laughed lightly and scolded: "You don''t even need to worry about me! Alright, your grandfather and I have our own plans for this matter, so you don''t need to worry about it! "


    After pausing for a moment, he suddenly frowned and sighed, then said: "About the matter of you and that Jiang Family girl earlier, I was the one who let you down! "If you still have any thoughts, bring them back ¡­"


    Xue Ruloong was stunned, his expression changed greatly as he asked in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    Xue Zhong had a somewhat complex expression on his face as he laughed softly. "Before, your grandfather and I had too many concerns, but now that we think about it, it''s truly outrageously wrong! From today onwards, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid and do whatever you want. If anything happens, your father will take care of it for you! "


    Xue Ruloong''s face flushed from excitement. He fiercely nodded and said in a heavy voice, "I know what to do!"


    After being silent for so long, it was time for the Xue Family to reveal its true colors!


    At the same time.


    At the First Military District Hospital at the foot of Redbud Mountain.


    Compared to the First Hospital of the province, the threshold of the First Military District Hospital was much higher. To be able to be hospitalized here were all former cadres of the previous generation.


    Regardless of whether it was the medical equipment, the hospital environment or the doctor''s level, they were all top-notch in Jiangnan Province.


    Outside the operation room.


    A middle-aged man wearing a black suit stood at the waiting area, his face was gloomy like water. It was the chairman of the Rudao Group, the current patriarch of the Shen Family, Shen Daoru!


    Behind him was an old man in his fifties who looked like a butler. He was talking about something.


    After a long time.


    Shen Daoru''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened, and an ice-cold fury surged out from deep within his eyes.


    "Su Bai, I never thought that when I didn''t go look for you, you would offend me again?"


    "This is simply going too far!"

 C175 Xue Pinghai!

    Sensing the cold anger being emitted from Shen Daoru''s body, the old housekeeper muttered to himself for a moment: "Master, do you want me to find someone?"


    At this point, a cold light flashed in the old man''s eyes as he made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Shen Daoru''s face darkened, and thinking back to when he couldn''t help but think back to when he was at the Jiangzhou Blue Cloud Villa, those terrifying skills of Su Bai.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I have my own plans."


    "Moreover, that kid is definitely not as easy to deal with as you think ¡­"


    Even the great master that he had paid a great price for was easily subdued by him. Such a youth was not someone that could be dealt with by ordinary means.


    The old man''s face showed doubt, and said: "He''s just an abandoned son who fought in the war of the capital''s Su Family back then! Could it be that this kid has some sort of trump card? "


    Shen Daoru said expressionlessly: "If he really was such a simple bastard, then I wouldn''t be so afraid of him!"


    The old man looked even more confused.


    Shen Daoru said in a low voice: "Let me put it this way, his current strength is comparable to the master of Perfection Stage! It wouldn''t be too much to call him a young grandmaster, do you understand? "


    The old man''s face fell, and his heart trembled. After a long moment passed, a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "This means that this kid truly has the qualifications to be arrogant!" As Shen Daoru''s personal butler, although he wasn''t very strong, and was only in Later Period of Inner Strength, he had come into contact with many true Grandmasters of Strength Conversion before.


    Even if it was an expert who had just entered the Perfection Stage, he would be a honored guest of any clan in the China. However, he could ensure the clan''s prosperity for dozens of years.


    Even though his Shen Family had been great in these few years, it was still far from being able to contend against it. It was not only his foundation that was lacking, the most important thing was that Duan Family Patriarch whose cultivation was at his peak!


    After a certain period of time, money could no longer measure the strength of these aristocratic families. Only the Grandmaster Realm martial artists had a solid foundation.


    After he was previously as powerful as the Zheng Family, and after Lee Ao, who was behind him, was killed by Su Bai, he was now at the peak of low-profile.


    As for the Shen Family, there was still the Divine Overseer before, but now, he had been subdued by Su Bai as well. Therefore, in order to deal with Su Bai, one could only rely on the power of the Duan Family.


    This was also the reason why Shen Daoru was so embarrassed and angry.


    What a proud figure he was, to be bullied by a brat in his teens today. If this were to spread, how could he face others?


    But, if he wanted to take revenge on Su Bai, he couldn''t do so right now either.


    With a belly full of anger that he had no place to release, Shen Daoru''s face ashen, he ordered: "Call Ronghuan back immediately!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Also, even if Liwen, this unfilial son, is cured, he will still have to imprison me! The face of Shen Family, has been completely thrown away by him! "


    The old man nodded, as if he had thought of something, and said in a low voice: "Then ¡ª what about Jiang Family?"


    Shen Daoru''s face darkened, and said: "You caused my son''s legs to be broken, and you still want to make my Shen Daoru your relative? Are they worthy? "Humph!"


    Hearing this, the elder nodded his head and said, "I know what to do now!"


    ..................................................................


    At the Mount Ming villa.


    Xue Family.


    Xue Family had a total of three sons, which could be considered few in that era.


    The eldest daughter, Xue Wanyun, had met Mu Zhenhong in university at the time. They had fallen in love at the time, and she had ignored the objections of her family when they married into the Jiangzhou.


    Xue Zhong was ranked second, and his mother was also the youngest, most favored.


    Later, Su Bai''s mother met Father Su when he was studying in the capital. He did not say anything and engaged his father privately, causing the old man of the Xue and Su Family to become angry, but after that, they had already cooked rice. Although he was angry, his Su Family had no choice but to give up.


    Even though Xue Pinghai had strongly opposed such a top tier family like Su Family at the time and the disparity between them was simply too great, he couldn''t force his own little girl and in the end, could only compromise.


    Unfortunately, not long after Su Bai was born, such a tragedy happened ¡­


    Under Xue Zhong''s lead, Su Bai stopped at the entrance of a quiet little courtyard at the foot of the Mount Ming.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    He knocked twice.


    An old servant wearing a grey robe ran over and opened the door. He looked at Su Bai carefully, and said with emotion: "This is Master Young Master Su, right? Come in quickly, the old master is already waiting for you! "


    Xue Zhong smiled and introduced him: "This is Uncle Chen!"


    Su Bai slightly nodded: "Uncle Chen!"


    "Sigh!" Uncle Chen''s face was filled with regret, he pulled open the door and let Su Bai in.


    Tang Qiubai and Xue Zhong were waiting at the door.


    The courtyard was decorated very simply, with many flowers and plants growing on it. It was a pleasant sight to behold.


    Seeing Su Bai and coming over, the old man took a deep breath and said to the Uncle Chen in front of Su Bai: "Old Chen, you can go down first, I will talk to Su Bai alone for a while."


    Uncle Chen bowed and left without a sound.


    Su Bai looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar old man in front of him and became silent for a moment.


    The old man was also sizing up Su Bai. With a complicated expression, he spoke in a low voice.


    "In the blink of an eye, seventeen years has passed. The little child from that year has grown so big!"


    "I remember the last time I hugged you, you didn''t even know how to speak ¡­" The old man''s eyes flashed with nostalgia. After a while, he sighed and said: "That''s right, why didn''t that girl Qingyao come over with you?"


    Su Bai was quiet for a moment, then said: "I still have some matters to attend to at sister''s company, if you want to meet her, I''m afraid you will have to wait a while longer."


    Xue Pinghai laughed, "There''s no harm, I''ve waited so many years already, I don''t care about these few days ¡­"


    "Sit down." He took the lead and sat on the chair, and said to Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded and sat opposite to him. He had no intention to speak.


    Seeing Su Bai like this, Xue Pinghai revealed a light smile on his face, and said: "I have been so ruthless to you two, brother and sister, for so many years, do you hate me?"


    Su Bai was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head, and shook his head.


    "Hatred or not, there is no longer any meaning in it now."


    Xue Pinghai looked deeply at Su Bai, and suddenly laughed.


    "You are different from what I imagined!"


    Su Bai chuckled, and said: "Then what do you think I should do?"


    Xue Pinghai remained silent. He let out a dejected sigh and said, "I don''t need you and Qingyao to forgive me! However, there are some things that I must do! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have time! "


    He looked at Su Bai with a face full of gratification and a smile, "It''s also fortunate that your sudden rise to prominence gave me hope. I only decided to retaliate when I became old!"


    Su Bai laughed and said: "Then, how do you plan to fight this battle?"


    Xue Pinghai went silent for a moment, his eyes revealing a trace of determination that he had never felt before.


    "I will risk everything, I will go all out, and I will not hesitate!"

 C176 Bar Trouble

    Su Bai did not speak, but his face revealed an additional trace of gentleness as he said with a smile, "Grandfather, you don''t have to be too pessimistic either. Even though the Su Family is strong, the current me is not afraid of them either!"


    "As long as I''m here, I can definitely guarantee that my Xue Family will be safe and sound!"


    If he did not understand Su Bai''s capabilities, Xue Pinghai would definitely snort disdainfully at his grandson''s words. But now that he understood Su Bai''s strength, he did not say anything more.


    He only nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Although your Xue Family is low, after operating in Jinling for so many years, you still have some connections. If there''s anything you need help with, find your uncle at any time, he won''t leave anything behind to help you!"


    Su Bai nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Grandfather!"


    The two of them chatted for a while, and the atmosphere gradually became gentler.


    Before Su Bai left, Xue Pinghai had already prepared a brown colored document bag for him. He said solemnly: "These are the details of when I investigated your mother and father''s incident all these years, and should be of some help to you ¡­"


    "Also, do not act rashly unless you are absolutely confident! The power behind the Su Family that killed your mother back then, was not one of these people from the "secular world"! "


    Su Bai''s eyes became serious, "Door of Immortality?"


    "You know of the Door of Immortality?" With Su Bai''s strength, it was normal for him to come in contact with such secrets.


    "I know a bit." Su Bai lowered his voice and said: "What you mean to say is, something happened to my parents, and it has something to do with the immortal gate behind Su Family?"


    Xue Pinghai nodded, and said in a heavy voice: "So, you must be careful! Even with your current strength, I am afraid that you will not be a match for those true experts! "


    "I understand!"


    Pausing for a moment, he frowned and said: "Then do you know what the name of the power behind Su Family is?"


    "Divine Medicine Sect!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    During the banquet, Xue Pinghai and his family had gathered together. After a meal, most of the unfamiliarity had disappeared.


    After dinner.


    Su Bai returned to his room early, while Tang Qiubai was arranged to be next to him.


    As he opened the folder, a thick file appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Soon after, there were handwritten notes and introductions of the characters.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Bai kept the scroll, his face turning ugly.


    Honestly speaking, these things had disappointed him, as there were not many clues as to the culprit behind the actions of Su Father and Mother Su. Most of them were Xue Pinghai''s guesses and deductions from his investigations.


    But, without a doubt, something must have happened to Father and Mother Su!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Bai took out a photo. After looking at it for a while, his eyes revealed a trace of ice.


    "Zheng Family!"


    From Xue Pinghai''s investigation, Su Daoxuan''s death might have something to do with Jin''ling Zheng Family.


    Furthermore, the current Patriarch''s wife was the younger sister of the current Patriarch''s wife!


    This relationship was extremely secretive, even though Zheng Family and Su Family were intentionally hidden, it was still discovered by Xue Pinghai.


    Since he was temporarily unable to find any clues regarding his mother, he might as well start with Zheng Family!


    In any case, he had an old grudge with this Zheng Family, and when the time came, both new and old grudges would be settled!


    Thinking about it, Su Bai''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Cousin brother Su Bai, are you asleep?"


    Hearing Xue Ruloong''s voice, Su Bai was a little helpless, this cousin of his, was truly familiar to him.


    However, his nature was not bad, and Su Bai had a good impression of him.


    Just as he opened the door, Xue Ruloong, who was wearing a black leather jacket said with a mysterious smile: "Come, my cousin will bring you to experience Jinling City''s nightlife!"


    After that, without waiting for Su Bai''s rejection, he dragged him downstairs.


    Half an hour later.


    Jinling City, Nightclub.


    Although the name was "Night", the interior of the bar was decorated with a lot of literature and art. Moreover, the location was extremely remote and ordinary people couldn''t find it at all.


    Thinking about it, this should be a place where some of the second generation of Jinling City gathered.


    The two of them randomly found a seat and sat down.


    An exquisite waitress came forward, bowed and smiled: "Young Master Xue, what do you want to drink?"


    Xue Ruloong saw that he was a regular customer of this place and joked, "Lan Lan is really beautiful again! Today is the first time my cousin has come here. He opened up my bottle of Chateau-Margax (Beauty), which has been stored for over 5 years.


    The female waiter who was called Lan Lan by Xue Ruloong glanced at Su Bai, and the astonishment in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    This bottle of famous wine from the French Ma Ge manor was now worth tens of thousands of gold. Xue Ruloong had invited so many young masters over, yet he was willing to part with this bottle, yet today he opened it for this so-called cousin?


    It looked like the youth in front of him had quite the background as well!


    While she was deep in thought, the waitress softly replied and left.


    Soon, she came back with a bottle of well-packaged red wine.


    Xue Ruloong received the bottle of red wine and boasted to Su Bai: "Cousin, you''re so lucky. This bottle of wine had cost me close to eighty thousand ocean!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and did not say a word.


    For Hierarch Hao Tian, what kind of unparalleled immortal wine had he not tasted before? It was just a single bottle of mortal wine, how could he not be moved?


    Open the bottle and sober it up.


    Waiting until the red wine had awoken, Xue Ruloong lifted his wine cup and made a dry-drinking gesture. He took a sip first, and then instantly revealed an intoxicated expression.


    "Tsk tsk, this is indeed the best wine in France''s Mag Brewery. It tastes rich and sweet, truly fragrant!"


    He took a deep breath, looked at Su Bai with a face full of smiles, and said: "Quickly try it, how about it?"


    Su Bai took a sip, nodded, and laughed: "Not bad."


    "Gone?"


    Su Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "It''s just a bottle of red wine, what else can you do?"


    Xue Ruloong curled his lips. Before he could even say anything, he heard a cold laugh coming over.


    "It''s just a bottle of red wine? His tone was so arrogant! "That''s true, a country bumpkin from the countryside, what does he know about red wine?"


    "The threshold of the night is getting lower and lower. Now all kinds of goods can enter ¡­"


    "Eh?"


    Xue Ruloong''s expression immediately turned cold. He turned his head around, looked at the young man whose hair had been dyed blue, and coldly snorted. "Qi Gang, this old man is drinking with my cousin, what business do you have?"


    "Apologize to my cousin while I''m in a good mood, or I''ll break your legs!"


    The young man he called Qi Gang''s face instantly turned ashen.


    "Xue Ruloong, don''t go too far! Others are afraid of your Xue Family, but my Qi Family is not! "


    "Yo-yo, are you not afraid of my Xue Family?" Xue Ruloong''s face was full of sneers as he ridiculed, "Your intelligence is truly touching! I wonder how long the Qi Clan will live if they were to fall into your hands! "


    "You ¡­" Qi Gang''s face turned ashen.


    "You what you?" Xue Ruloong''s face was filled with a cold smile, his gaze was like a blade, seemingly looking towards a certain direction.


    "To be a dog, one must have the awareness to be a dog! You are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me! "


    He casually sat there holding his wine cup and sneered, "Friend, if you still don''t come out, don''t blame me for beating the dog up and not seeing the owner ¡­"

 C177 Slap Loudly!

    As Xue Ruloong''s voice fell, the entire bar suddenly became silent. Their gazes all fell upon the blue-haired young man Qi Gang, and their faces were filled with amusement.


    Qi Gang''s face was gloomy, he stared straight at Xue Ruloong, but maintained his silence.


    Jinling City, Duan Family first, was publicly recognized as the number one clan in the Jiangnan Province, and Shen, Xiang, and the other three families were placed in the second series.


    Soon after, it was the Xue, Hong, and Wu Clans.


    In the past few years, even though their Xue Family had always been low profile and their statements were not made obvious, no one dared to truly look down on them.


    As for the Qi Family, even though they now had Shen Family on their thighs, compared to Xue Family, they still lacked a little bit of climate.


    Seeing that he did not come out even after a long time, Xue Ruloong''s face revealed a sneer. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a handsome young man wearing a white suit walking over from the dim light.


    The young man was tall and slender, and had a gentle smile on his face. He gave off a refreshing feeling, and as he walked over, all of the aura in the bar gathered around him.


    In the distance, a few girls that were dressed extravagantly immediately had their eyes burn with passion the moment they saw the young man.


    "Wow, it''s actually Shen Ronghuan! I never thought that he would actually come to the night to play. He''s so handsome! "


    "As expected of the legendary Young Master of Rudao Group, he''s so much stronger than that hedonistic big brother of his!"


    "God of Men!" "Truly handsome and rich. If I could share a Spring Festival Gala with Young Master Shen, I would definitely drool at the thought of it." A beautiful lady smiled coquettishly as her eyes shined.


    The remaining women were laughing so hard their flowers were trembling.


    "Red, I don''t think you''re drooling, right?"


    "Little Su." "You bastard, what are you saying, watch this old lady catch you to death!"


    Ah!


    The few ladies were confused and confused, while a few hot-blooded young men in the distance, who had a snow-white chest, felt dizzy at the sight.


    Shen Ronghuan did not mind, he had long gotten used to this kind of situation.


    "Young Master Shen!"


    Seeing Shen Ronghuan walk over, Qi Gang greeted him in a low voice with an ugly expression.


    Shen Ronghuan smiled and nodded.


    "You can leave first!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The moment he saw Shen Ronghuan, a haze flashed deep within Xue Ruloong''s eyes, but he did not reveal it on his face at all. He said with a faint smile: "So it turns out that Young Master Shen has come. I truly welcome you from afar!"


    Shen Ronghuan still had a smile on his face, and calmly swept a glance at Su Bai, then smiled at Xue Ruloong: "Big Brother Xue is too courteous! Speaking of which, you''re just a few years older than me, Brother Xue wouldn''t mind if I call you that, right? "


    "Young Master Shen is too modest, you being able to call me big brother is really my honor!" Xue Ruloong had an expression of being overwhelmed by the favor, and said: "Young Master Shen, you actually have the skills to come to such a small place to play?"


    "Big Brother Xue is too modest. I heard that there is always a secret boxing competition every Sunday night. I heard that it''s extremely exciting. Today is the weekend, so I''m here to take a look!"


    "But Brother Xue, since I''ve stood there for so long, don''t tell me you''re not going to invite me over?"


    Xue Ruloong''s face slightly changed, and then laughed: "I naturally welcome Young Master Shen. "Please!"


    Shen Ronghuan sat opposite of him, laughed while looking at Su Bai, and said: "This little brother does not look well, wouldn''t Big Brother Xue like to introduce us?"


    Xue Ruloong''s expression did not change, but a sinister look flashed past his eyes.


    This guy was probably here for Su Bai!


    Damn it!


    He never thought that the person from Shen Family would actually come so fast. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have brought Su Bai out tonight!


    "Hehe, this is my cousin Su Bai who has come from Jiangzhou, I hope that Young Master Shen can take care of me in the future!"


    Shen Ronghuan nodded his head, and said while smiling: "So it turns out that I''m friends with Jiangzhou. Speaking of which, my Shen Family also came from the same Jiangzhou, so Little Brother Su Bai and I can be considered to be from the same hometown!"


    He brought out two cups of red wine, raised one of them and said to Su Bai: "Since it''s a fellow villager from Jiangzhou, then I will toast little brother Su, and hope little brother doesn''t mind Qi Gang''s nonsense just now!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and downed the wine in one gulp.


    In the distance.


    Everyone looked at Su Baishi, their gazes turning strange.


    This Su Bai fellow, what kind of background did he have? Even if he was Xue Ruloong''s cousin, how could he be worthy of Shen Ronghuan''s low attitude?


    But what made them dumbstruck was, Su Bai still sat there expressionlessly, with no intention of lifting his wine cup.


    "Sorry, I never drink with strangers."


    "Hua ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the entire bar was in an uproar.


    What did they hear?


    A countryside bumpkin like him, who came from Jiangzhou, actually refused Young Master Jinling City''s toast?


    If this fellow didn''t have an arrogant illness, it was because he had a screw loose!


    Qi Gang, who was standing behind Shen Ronghuan, had an angry look on his face. He snorted coldly and said in disdain, "Brat, do you know who you''re talking to? For someone who wants to drink with the Young Master Shen, they would probably be able to move from the Teacher Academy to the suburbs. It is your honor to have the Young Lord toast you, don''t tell me you want to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit? "


    "Eh?" Su Bai raised his eyebrows, and looked at Qi Gang indifferently, a cold glint flashed past his eyes: "Young Master Shen, you evil dog, you really do need to be taught a lesson, if you don''t know, then I don''t mind doing it on your behalf!"


    "What are you f * cking saying?" Qi Gang was so angry that his face turned black, his eyes burned with anger as he stared at Su Bai, as though he wanted to eat him alive.


    Xue Ruloong''s face suddenly turned cold, and shouted: "Qi Gang, what are you trying to do?"


    "Enough!"


    Shen Ronghuan, who had been silent all this time, finally had a cold look on his face.


    But just when everyone thought that he would help Qi Gang deal with the two of them, a scene that greatly shocked everyone appeared.


    With a slightly cold face, he glanced at Qi Gang and ordered, "Immediately apologize to Brother Su!"


    "I-Apologize?" Qi Gang''s face was filled with disbelief, "Young Master Shen, are you sure you aren''t mistaken? You want me to apologize to this tramp? "


    "Eh? ¡ª Slap!"


    "Young Master Shen."


    "I''ll let you ¡­ slap my face!"


    "Pah!"


    A crisp slap came out, under everyone''s dumbstruck gaze, Shen Ronghuan suddenly stood up and slapped Qi Gang.


    In that instant, a bright red handprint appeared on his face.


    "Young Master Shen."


    Qi Gang''s expression was lifeless as he looked in disbelief at Shen Ronghuan who had an ice-cold expression.


    Never would he have thought that Shen Ronghuan would actually beat him up for the sake of a kid from the Jiangzhou?!


    "Shut up!" Shen Ronghuan reprimanded, his face filled with disappointment and disappointment.


    He turned his head to look at Su Baishi, and said indifferently: "Brother Su, are you satisfied?"


    Su Bai indifferently looked at him, and gently spat out two words.


    "Not enough!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    The expressions of the surrounding people, who were spectating from afar, were completely fascinating to the extreme. They looked at Su Bai as if he were a madman.


    However, in the next moment, an even more unbelievable and shocking scene appeared before them.


    Shen Ronghuan''s expression became even colder as he looked deeply into Su Bai''s eyes. When he raised his hand, Qi Gang''s face was fiercely slapped with his palm.


    "Pah!"

 C178 Betting!

    In this slap, Shen Ronghuan used all his strength to slap Qi Gang''s face, and instantly made him stagger, his head exploding, eyes shining with golden stars, blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth, falling onto the ground, half an hour later.


    In the next moment, Shen Ronghuan no longer had the gentle smile from before. Panting heavily, he stared at Su Bai and asked: "Is this enough?"


    Su Bai looked at him and suddenly revealed a slight smile.


    "Forget it!" "Since Young Master Shen works so hard, I will not pursue this matter anymore."


    Qi Gang was lying on the ground, looking at Su Bai with an extremely resentful expression, but he did not dare say a word.


    As Xue Ruloong sat there, although he was barely able to maintain his calm on his face, the shock in his heart was like overturning seas and rivers.


    What kind of background did his cousin have?


    With just one sentence, he had actually suppressed Shen Ronghuan to the point that he couldn''t even raise his head?


    This was too unbelievable!


    If he had not seen it for himself, he definitely would not have believed that Shen Ronghuan, who was known as the number one of the Jinling City younger generation, would actually kneel and grovel before a teenager.


    Shen Ronghuan''s face turned cold, but in his heart, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Su Baishi, the depths of his eyes were filled with malice.


    This Su Bai, was really exactly as his father had said, excessively arrogant!


    However, he had to admit that this Su Bai had the ability to be arrogant.


    Just now, when Su Bai was speaking, he felt a trace of faintly discernible killing intent, which was extremely faint but ice-cold to the extreme.


    He knew how terrifying the harmless looking young man in front of him was.


    This was someone who could kill on the spot!


    In all these years, it was the first time he had suffered such a huge loss!


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he turned to order the bodyguard in black in the corner behind him, "Bring Young Master Qi to the hospital!"


    "Yes sir!"


    .........


    When the two bodyguard in black s left with Qi Gang, the atmosphere in the bar turned weird.


    Regardless of whether it was the others, or the few well-dressed women from before, they were all sizing up Su Bai now.


    However, Su Bai seemed to not be able to feel everyone''s gaze and his expression did not change. He looked at Shen Ronghuan and said: "What? Is there anything else I can do for Young Master Shen? "


    Shen Ronghuan smiled as he looked at Su Bai, and said: "Since Brother Su does not like to drink, the next fight is about to begin. I wonder if Brother Su is interested in watching for a while?"


    Hearing that, Xue Ruloong''s face changed, he was about to refuse, but then he saw a look of interest on Su Bai''s face.


    "Fist competition?"


    Shen Ronghuan smiled and said, "Big Brother Xue is a regular customer here, he should know this."


    Xue Ruloong took a deep breath and explained: "Actually, this kind of underground boxing competition is coming from the capital, there are many occasions where experts from the black market are invited every week or every month for unorganized fighting, to gather the crowd, and to open their mouths to earn money ¡­"


    "So it''s the legendary ''Black Fist''?" Su Bai asked with interest.


    Xue Ruloong nodded and said, "Yes."


    He looked at the time on his watch and said, "It''s almost ten o''clock, time to enter ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    A group of sexy ladies in black silk tights appeared out of nowhere and walked to every corner of the bar, affably putting on a small nameplate for everyone.


    This should be the admission ticket.


    Soon after, an old man dressed like a western noble butler stood on the small stage in the middle of the bar. He slightly bowed to the crowd and said, "Honored guests, the fist competition is about to begin.


    "If you wish to place your bet, you can report it to the young miss at your side at any time. We will synchronize the records here and we will not waste a single second of your time!"


    With that, the old man bowed to everyone. Then, the stage he was standing on suddenly dropped down and a deep staircase was revealed.


    Seeing this, everyone in the bar became excited.


    Why did they not go to those luxurious clubhouses in the city and instead go to these remote bars? All for this underground boxing match!


    Bloody, violent, fist to flesh. That kind of stimulation, that kind of depressing negative emotion, could be completely released.


    Moreover, if they were lucky, they might even win a lot of money!


    This was one of the reasons why underground boxing was so popular in these large cities.


    Everyone followed the sexy lady into the room and soon arrived at a huge underground space.


    In the center, there was a square arena, and all around the arena were seats.


    Under the dim light, all sorts of people waited with excitement.


    As for Su Bai, Xue Ruloong and the two others, they were sitting on the sofa in a large pavilion at the very top.


    Soon, the two muscular men got on the stage.


    No referee, no rules, until another person on the arena fell.


    The old man who looked like a housekeeper began to introduce the two of them with their code names, weight, battle results, and so on.


    "Gentlemen, would you like to place a bet?" The black silk sexy lady bowed and asked.


    Shen Ronghuan sized Su Bai up with a smile and said: "How about it, Brother Su, do you want to play with me?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Alright, then how does Young Master Shen plan to play?"


    Seeing this, Xue Ruloong frowned, and did not say a word.


    Shen Ronghuan chuckled: "The betting area isn''t that big, and at the end, it is quite troublesome to settle the score, so why don''t the three of us bet on it?"


    Xue Ruloong slightly narrowed his eyes, furrowed his brows, looked at him and said: "Young Master Shen, this isn''t good, is it?"


    "It''s just for fun, a small gamble for fun. I heard that Sister Brother Su''s Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is currently at the top of the list!"


    "I presume that this small amount of money is of no harm to me, no matter if I win or lose?"


    Xue Ruloong''s face turned ugly, he was about to speak, but then he saw Su Bai smiling at him, and said: "Cousin brother, since Young Master Shen wants to play, how can we ruin the mood?"


    Xue Ruloong made up his mind and said: "Then, let''s listen to cousin. I wonder how Young Master Shen is going to play? "


    Shen Ronghuan laughed: "It''s simple, of the two people in the stage, we can bet however we want. Of course, as long as one party purchases it first, the other party can only pick his opponent, I wonder if the two of you have any objections?"


    Su Bai''s smile did not change, "No problem."


    Xue Ruloong frowned as he glanced at Shen Ronghuan, a little unable to figure out what this fellow was trying to do. He could only helplessly nod his head.


    This time, it all depended on who had a better eyesight and it would be faster!


    "I''ll buy number two, Ya Gu, one million!" The moment Xue Ruloong nodded, Shen Ronghuan spoke with complete confidence.


    "Brother Su, Big Brother Shen, you guys are late!"


    Xue Ruloong looked at the two people on the stage, his face turning ugly.


    The one called Ya Gu, Number Two, had a few tall statures, and incomparably sturdy muscles. His temple was slightly protruding, and one could tell with one glance that he was an expert in external techniques.


    As for his opponent, Gu Qing, he was a middle-aged man. Although his body was also very sturdy, he gave off a feeling of bloating.


    Most importantly, Ya Gu and Gu Qing''s odds were already 1: 8!


    It was clear that everyone present was optimistic about Ya Gu and not Gu Qing.


    Thinking about that, Xue Ruloong''s face became ugly, and just as he was about to give up the game, he saw Su Bai chuckling.


    "Since Young Master Shen has finished buying, then I will buy one! "In that case, I''ll add another million!"

 C179 Martial Arts Experts?

    Instantly, Xue Ruloong was stunned, his expression suddenly changed as he looked at Su Bai and said in a low voice: "Cousin brother Su Bai, do not be impulsive..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Bai said with a faint smile: "Cousin, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    "It''s just a few million yuan. I don''t even care about it."


    With the terrifying sales volume of Liquid of Life s close to a billion every few days, the current money was easily obtainable for Su Bai.


    Even if it was several hundred million, what did it matter?


    Since this Shen fellow wants to play around, why should I accompany him?


    Besides, who knows who will win and who will lose in the end?


    Shen Ronghuan looked deeply at Su Bai, and laughed: "Brother Su is indeed straightforward. Since it''s like this, then let''s do it this way."


    Pausing for a moment, he turned his head to look at Xue Ruloong, and said with a smile. "Big Brother Xue, are you sure you don''t want to gamble?"


    Xue Ruloong coldly looked at him, and said with a muffled voice: "I won''t play."


    "That''s such a pity!" Shen Ronghuan shook his head and laughed, as he said with a face full of pity.


    Seeing this, Xue Ruloong''s face turned ugly. It seems that this guy thinks that he has won for sure.


    When he was frowning, he couldn''t help but glance at Su Bai. However, he actually saw that he had a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about the outcome of the battle.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Hopefully, there would be a miracle.


    Just as Xue Ruloong was sighing in his heart, the competition on the stage finally started.


    The man called Ya Gu had a sinister smile on his face, he growled, and in the next moment, he rushed out like a dragon, stepping on the solid wood stage until it sounded like he was stepping on it.


    Opposite him, the similarly tall, middle-aged man had a serious expression on his face. He sidestepped the impact and let out a shout, his fist flashing like lightning as it struck out at Gu Qing''s underarm area!


    "Shua!"


    Gu Qing did not lose out to an expert who had spent all his time in the underground boxing competition. Although he was a little old, he had a lot of experience and insight. With his experience and tricky techniques, his winning rate was not low at all.


    He moved sideways and punched at an extremely fast speed. Whether it was timing or angle, he had grasped it perfectly.


    His underarm was one of the most important parts of a human''s body. Although his opponent was powerful, if he were to be hit by his fist, he would definitely be heavily injured in an instant. At that time, he would definitely be able to turn the tables!


    Thinking up to this point, a crazed expression instantly appeared on his face.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    Following the sound of a low and deep collision, Gu Qing''s fist firmly struck the underarm of that burly man called Ya Gu. His face also revealed a trace of ecstasy.


    However, just as his excitement was about to spread, Ya Gu suddenly had a look of ridicule on his face.


    "It''s too early for you to be celebrating!"


    "What?"


    "How could you be fine?" Gu Qing''s expression changed drastically. Shocked, he retreated in an instant.


    "Hmph, you want to leave? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "


    Ya Gu''s face was ice-cold. As he spoke, the muscles on his shoulder suddenly bulged, and then smashed down!


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    When the sound of bones breaking resounded, Gu Qing''s face instantly turned deathly pale.


    Ya Gu''s face surged with a sinister smile, he was unrelenting and threw out a punch.


    Gu Qing''s face turned pale, and his right hand was pinched under Ya Gu''s arm. It was difficult for him to struggle free for a moment, and a wisp of despair immediately gushed out from his face.


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep sound of flesh colliding sounded out, and Gu Qing''s chest slightly caved in. Fresh blood surged out of his mouth like it didn''t cost any money, and his aura instantly withered to the limit.


    Throwing Gu Qing to the ground like throwing trash, Ya Gu let out a low and crazy roar.


    "Who else?!"


    In the blink of an eye, the faces of everyone below the stage flushed red as they started shrieking madly.


    "Ya Gu is invincible!"


    "Barbarian Cow, Ya Gu!"


    "Invincible!"


    "..."


    As for the half-dead Gu Qing on the ground, he was quickly carried away. No one cared about his final life or death.


    Some of the people who wanted to speculate bought Gu Qing. At this moment, their faces were extremely gloomy, and they were cursing nonstop.


    And the people who bought Ya Gu, were all smiling.


    "Brother Su, thank you!" Shen Ronghuan said with a face full of smiles.


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s face did not change, and he laughed: "It''s only one million! The competition is not over yet, Young Master Shen, do not be careless! " Ya Gu and Gu Qing''s odds were 1: 8. If Su Bai had won earlier, then he could have won by 8 times, which was 12 million! Unfortunately, Gu Qing failed to create a miracle in the end.


    Therefore, according to the odds, Su Bai only needed to compensate Shen Ronghuan a million.


    Hearing that, Shen Ronghuan''s face changed, and he laughed: Brother Su is truly a man of exceptional character, I truly admire you!


    Su Bai smiled faintly and did not say a word.


    Xue Ruloong''s face became even uglier. Looking at the indifferent Su Bai, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    If Su Bai lost, then he had to take him away no matter what!


    Soon.


    A dark-skinned short-haired youth was brought to the stage by the old man.


    And this time, Xue Ruloong bought Ya Gu as usual.


    However, the amount had risen to five million.


    What was left for Su Bai was naturally that dark-skinned youth.


    "This time, our Barbarian Cow Lord''s opponent is Tieh Sheng who came from Chu Zhou!"


    "This Tieh Sheng is actually participating in the underground boxing competition for the first time? "Tsk, tsk, you really are a young hero. As the saying goes, one cannot judge a person by his appearance. Our little brother''s strength is not to be underestimated. He is said to be an ancient martial arts expert who cultivates the Eight Trigrams Palm. That''s exactly what the information shows!"


    "The odds between Lord Barbarian Cow and our Eight Trigrams Palm expert is 1: 7. Now, everyone can bet on it!"


    The people below the stage were suddenly in a bad mood as they looked at the young man called Tieh Sheng speechlessly. This was his first time participating in an underground boxing competition, and he dared to challenge a raging bull?


    Isn''t this courting death?


    Was there no suspense at all?


    What was the point?


    Some of the young masters had even started shouting for Tieh Sheng to step down from the stage.


    Just by looking at the size of the two of them, it was obvious that they were out of proportion ¡­


    No matter how much the crowd clamored, Tieh Sheng remained indifferent on stage, he was not affected at all, allowing Ya Gu to look more, but only for a moment, he had complete confidence in his own strength, and even now, he still had some cards up his sleeves!


    "How about it, Brother Su, how much are you prepared to bet this time?" Shen Ronghuan laughed and said.


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Young Master Shen seems to be very confident -- Then I won''t ruin the mood, let''s bet five million!"


    "Su Bai!" Xue Ruloong''s face was filled with anxiety.


    "Cousin, don''t worry!" Su Bai smiled and said, "My luck won''t be that bad for all of eternity."


    Shen Ronghuan slightly narrowed his eyes, laughed and said: "Brother Su is truly courageous!"


    "However, luck is hard to say!"


    Su Bai chuckled, "Young Master Shen can just watch."


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Glancing at Su Bai, Xue Ruloong''s expression became extremely ugly.


    His own cousin had probably been taken aback by this bastard Shen Ronghuan!


    At the same time, on the stage.


    The battle between the two instantly began.


    This time, the one who took the initiative to attack was the tanned young man, Tieh Sheng.


    He moved with incredible speed, and when his feet landed on the stage, his body shot forward like a spring.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Tieh Sheng''s palms swiftly struck out, and in the blink of an eye, like a afterimage, the palm wind enveloped Ya Gu.


    And at this moment, Ya Gu''s expression had finally become more solemn than ever before.


    "Is this guy really a martial arts master?"

 C180 100 Million Bet!

    "But, so what if you''re a martial arts master?"


    "I am also a martial arts master!"


    A sinister and tyrannical aura surged out from Ya Gu''s face. At the same time that he growled, his aura exploded outwards without restraint, and his entire person was like a raging bull as he punched towards Tieh Sheng.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Ya Gu punched out with his fist, causing Tieh Sheng''s expression to change slightly. The palm imprint enveloping his body was instantly retracted, and a palm landed on Ya Gu''s fist.


    "Bam!"


    Following a low and deep sound, the face of Tieh Sheng, who was in midair, suddenly flushed red.


    "Humph!" "Come back here!"


    Ya Gu''s eyes revealed a fierce light, he roared in anger, and his body suddenly flew out, grabbing onto Tieh Sheng''s right leg.


    Tieh Sheng''s face changed greatly, he did not have time to make a move, only seeing Ya Gu laugh out loud and throwing him out.


    "Kid, die!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Tieh Sheng was thrown away like a sandbag in a flash.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, his body was already intimately in contact with the arena.


    It shook the entire arena.


    "How is it? Is he dead? "


    "Like I said, this kid is no match for the raging bulls. As expected from me, he can''t even last three minutes!"


    "Heh heh, I also thought that this kid was very powerful. "In the beginning, it was fierce, but it turned out to be just a useless embroidery pillow. Haha ¡­"


    ¡­


    Below the stage, a group of people mocked and ridiculed, the judge on the stage started to read the second, but Tieh Sheng had no intention to stand up.


    "10, 9, 8, 7 ¡­"


    Far away, on the high platform.


    Shen Ronghuan had a bright smile on his face as he looked at Su Bai, "Brother Su, I''m afraid your luck today is not very good. You''ve lost this round again."


    Su Bai''s face did not show any signs of being discouraged, he faintly smiled and said: "Really? The competition is not over yet, I am afraid Young Master Shen has made up his mind. "


    Shen Ronghuan laughed in disdain, he was just about to speak, but when he noticed the change in the stage from the corner of his eyes, he frowned.


    "That kid can still stand up?"


    He knew Ya Gu''s strength very well. He could even beat a few ordinary commandos with one hand, and he was extremely powerful with all his outer sect skills. That young man called Tieh Sheng, after receiving this attack, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be severely injured. How could he still have the strength to fight?


    Could it be ¡­


    He subconsciously looked at Su Bai, only to see that Su Bai was expressionlessly looking in the direction of the stage. His face was slightly gloomy, but he did not speak anymore.


    Even if Ya Gu loses, it''s fine. He still had his trump cards to play!


    On the stage, under the shocked and sluggish gazes of everyone, the dark faced Tieh Sheng slowly got up. Looking at the whose face was filled with disbelief, he said in a deep voice, "You, are very good! It''s worth it for me to use my full strength to deal with it! "


    Ya Gu''s face changed drastically, his mind was shaken, and stared straight at Ya Gu, his heart filled with disbelief.


    He had just used his full strength. That move, even a Mid Rank External Strength warrior wouldn''t be unharmed. This guy only had a bit of blood on the corner of his mouth. Nothing happened?


    Could it be that he had the strength of a late stage outer strength?


    Impossible!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, strength is not just for show! I want to see how many moves you can take from me! "


    "Die for your father!"


    At the same time his voice sounded, his expression was ferocious. He exerted force through his calves and smashed out like a cannonball.


    Tieh Sheng took a deep breath, a bright light surging out of his pitch-black eyes.


    "Good job!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    He took half a step back with his left leg while his right hand drew a circle in the air, as if he was embracing the void.


    Ya Gu, who was still as strong as an ox, was gently seized by his and uncontrollably pounced forward.


    "Bam!"


    Tieh Sheng''s raised palm ruthlessly slapped onto Ya Gu''s back.


    Ya Gu''s face flushed red and his body staggered. As he gritted his teeth, his face flushed red to the extreme as he suddenly twisted his waist and threw out a punch.


    As if he was already prepared, Tieh Sheng slashed out a palm diagonally in an instant.


    Ya Gu''s fist was struck, he let out a stuffy groan, and before he could make a move, Tieh Sheng''s body had already leaned over, and his palm struck his chest like a rain of lightning.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A fine yet low sound of impact could be heard as Tieh Sheng''s palm struck out like the wind, causing Ya Gu to groan in pain as he continuously retreated.


    In the end, his face went deathly pale as he fell to the ground. Blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth, and his aura withered.


    In the next moment, the entire underground hall suddenly went silent.


    Everyone looked at Ya Gu with strange and complicated expressions.


    This kid actually won?


    Exploding cold!


    If someone bet on him winning, wouldn''t that be a massacre?


    Unfortunately, this time, a small majority of the people were just watching, while the majority of people were betting on Ya Gu to win, not a single one of them were betting on Tieh Sheng!


    No, there''s still another Su Bai.


    However, he did not take part in the bet, but only bet with Shen Ronghuan alone.


    Looking at the judge announcing Tieh Sheng''s victory, Shen Ronghuan''s face turned ugly.


    Su Bai laughed and said: "Young Master Shen, my luck seems to have arrived..."


    Shen Ronghuan glanced at him, then said indifferently: "Brother Su, don''t be too happy yet, the competition isn''t over yet..."


    Su Bai laughed disapprovingly, and said: "This round, you owe me 35 million, deducting the previous million, and there is still 34 million. Young Master Shen must remember this very clearly!"


    Shen Ronghuan took a deep breath, and said lightly: "It''s only thirty million, there''s no need for me to go back on my words. I have said it before, the competition is not over yet. Brother Su''s good luck, I wonder how long can it last? "


    Su Bai laughed and said: "I recently went to find fortune-teller to calculate, with fortune at the head, I will definitely lose at every gamble, this Young Master Shen must be careful!"


    Shen Ronghuan laughed faintly, and said: "Then I will wait and see!"


    Looking at the two people who were at loggerheads, Xue Ruloong''s face was full of worry. These two guys were about to turn red from their bets, what should he do?


    "Who would Brother Su like to buy next? Do you want to buy this number three, Tieh Sheng? "


    "Why not? I see that his strength is not bad, I will continue to bet on him, but this time I am prepared to bet a little more, I wonder if Young Master Shen will dare to come?


    "Oh?" Shen Ronghuan squinted his eyes and laughed: "How much is Brother Su prepared to bet?"


    Su Bai laughed and casually raised a finger.


    "Ten million?"


    Shen Ronghuan frowned slightly, but did not hesitate.


    "I''ll follow ¡ª"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth lifted into a light smile, and said indifferently: "Young Master Shen is wrong!"


    "It''s not 10 million, it''s 100 million!"


    The next moment.


    Shen Ronghuan''s pupils immediately contracted. 100 million?


    Is this guy crazy?


    Did he have a hundred million to gamble with? But when he thought of the Liquid of Life under the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, his thought immediately disappeared.


    Just taking out one hundred million out of a single Liquid of Life would also be an easy feat.


    However, could he casually put out a hundred million in cash?


    Although the answer was yes, their Rudao Group was known as one hundred billion, but that was only the entire group''s market value. Furthermore, as the vice general manager of Rudao Group, even though he was in a high position and also held a portion of the shares, casually taking out a hundred million in cash was still somewhat difficult.

 C181 Boxing Kings Advertisement!

    "What is it? Young Master Shen, is it difficult? "


    "If that''s the case, then forget it. It''s just for fun anyway, and furthermore, I have already won quite a few," Su Bai laughed as if he was adding oil to the fire.


    To the side, Xue Ruloong''s face was completely blank. This cousin of his, he really could not understand!


    Is he trying to scare Shen Ronghuan off?


    However, this thought had only just emerged when Shen Ronghuan took a deep breath, looked deeply at Su Bai, and said word by word: "One hundred million! I bet! "


    "Moreover, on top of that, I''ll add another 100 million!" I don''t know, Brother Su, do you still dare to bet? "


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Su Bai smiled lightly, "I''m afraid until the very end, Young Master Shen, you better not go back on your word!"


    Shen Ronghuan coldly snorted, and said: "You too!"


    Soon.


    In the ring, there was a slightly short but extremely lean and sturdy young man.


    The young man''s face was indifferent, his skin equally dark. His upper body was bare, and the muscles on his upper body bulged, revealing a shocking amount of explosive power.


    Moreover, his eyes were extremely cold, causing others to feel intimidated. To them, it felt as if he was being watched by a wild beast.


    On the other side of the stage, Tieh Sheng''s face became extremely serious.


    He could sense an unprecedented sense of danger coming from the man in front of him!


    The sixth sense of a martial artist was extremely strong, and his feeling was never wrong. This young man that didn''t seem strong was absolutely a dangerous opponent, and most importantly, the young man had seen blood before!


    That cold gaze of his was definitely a ruthless person who had killed people before!


    The old man dressed as a butler didn''t explain anything.


    "This is the boxing lord from Thailand, his win rate is unknown, but since ancient times he has mastered boxing, if he dares to call himself a boxer, then he must be very skilled, let''s wait and see!"


    "And his opponent is our China''s Eight Trigrams Palm expert, Tieh Sheng! Just a moment ago, everyone had already experienced Tieh Sheng''s strength and easily defeated the invincible Barbarian Cow.


    "Now, let''s start with the betting on Tieh Sheng and Fist King. The betting ratio is 3: 2!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    The crowd below the stage was in an uproar.


    "Thai Fist King? Why did they come to Jinling? I see that the brat is black, thin and small, and definitely not a match for that Tieh Sheng! "


    "Right, even the Barbarian Cow was defeated in one move by this kid. It would be a waste for me to see a fake Fist King!"


    "Muay Thai is very powerful, okay? I''ll buy a Boxing Broadcasting to win this round! "


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    The noise below the stage was fierce, but the atmosphere on the stage was stifling to the extreme, like the calm before a storm.


    "Begin!"


    The referee ordered.


    She had been hugging her shoulders in silence the whole time.


    The moment he moved, Tieh Sheng''s face changed.


    Fast!


    It was too fast!


    It was so fast that he could not even react!


    Swish!


    At the same time the wind blew, the pleading figure moved as fast as lightning, instantly crossing half of the stage and knocking towards Tieh Sheng''s chest with a knee.


    Tieh Sheng''s face changed drastically. He instinctively retreated and blocked with his arms horizontally.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    A cracking sound of bones breaking came out. As if his knees were made of steel, it smashed into Tieh Sheng''s chest with ease.


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep sound of impact rang out, and Tieh Sheng''s face suddenly turned deathly pale.


    With a low growl, his aura exploded to its limit. He gritted his teeth and instead of retreating, he advanced forward. The wind in his palm was like a knife. Like a violent storm, it descended upon the pleading head.


    Seeing that he had used such a desperate tactic, a hint of surprise appeared on his swarthy face, but in the next moment, it turned into a sneer.


    He then moved horizontally and instantly dodged the attack from Tieh Sheng''s palm.


    At the same time, his body shot out like a cannonball, his leg kicked towards Tieh Sheng''s waist, and in the next moment, he suddenly rose in height, with his elbow like a blade, he fiercely slashed towards Tieh Sheng''s head!


    His movements were as quick as lightning and extremely ruthless. It was obvious that he had used quite a bit of his strength.


    When the crowd below the stage saw this scene, their expressions turned unsightly.


    If this elbow were to strike Tieh Sheng''s head, it would probably shatter his skull, right?


    Some of the more timid girls had covered their eyes, not daring to watch the following tragic scene.


    As for Tieh Sheng, in this moment of unprecedented life and death crisis, his face was flushed red.


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep sound of impact rang out, and Tieh Sheng''s right shoulder instantly caved in.


    His right leg was half-kneeling, blood dripping from his chest. His right arm hung there, gasping for breath, and his aura had withered to the extreme. He had completely lost the strength to continue fighting.


    "You lost!" "Did you lose?" Asked Asmodeus in broken Chinese. He stood not too far away, looking at Ye Ci.


    Tieh Sheng stretched his neck and stared straight at him, then said coldly: "I am a member of the Eight Trigrams Sect, I do not know what defeat is!"


    Below the stage, everyone''s expressions changed.


    What was this kid doing? He knew he was no match for the other party, yet he still didn''t admit defeat? Was he courting death?


    What spirit of martial arts are you talking about now? It''s more important to keep your life!


    When Su Bai saw this, his brows slightly rose, but he did not say much.


    However, a trace of malice flashed across the depths of Shen Ronghuan''s eyes. This brat, was truly a reckless person who wasn''t afraid of death. However, since you want to die, then die!


    Although you were chosen by Su Bai, right?


    If you want to be good, you can only blame your bad luck!


    After hearing what Tieh Sheng had to say, Ye Zhu''s face immediately became gloomy. Although he was not a Chinese, he still understood some simple China languages.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    After saying that, his body moved, his hand raised up high, and smashed towards Tieh Sheng''s head with a loud bang!


    Tieh Sheng''s face was crazy to the extreme, his eyes instantly turned scarlet red and as he roared, he slashed down with his left palm.


    "Eight Trigrams Splitting Mountain Palm!"


    "Humph! You don''t know your limits!"


    With a disdainful smile, the power in his palm increased even more, and like lightning, it hacked at Tieh Sheng''s palm!


    However, the next scene caused everyone''s jaws to drop!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When the two voices sounded out at almost the same time, the scene of Tieh Sheng suffering from a head lacerating injury did not occur in everyone''s imaginations.


    On the other hand, the pleading look which was previously filled with vicious disdain was now filled with disbelief and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Who is it?"


    His arm was slightly twisted, but he didn''t show any signs of pain. Instead, he fiercely swept his gaze around as if he was searching for something.


    Suddenly, his gaze swept across Su Baishi, and the brutality and fury in his eyes surged to the extreme.


    "It''s you!"


    "How dare you interfere in my business? "Damn it!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    He actually gave up on Tieh Sheng who was on the stage, his body suddenly shot out like a cannonball, in an instant, he was close to Su Bai, who was on the stage, and swept his leg towards his head.


    The wind howled. If this kick were to land on a person''s head, it would likely cause the person''s head to explode in an instant.


    Everything happened extremely suddenly, and before anyone in the hall could react, the request had already reached Su Bai.


    Seeing that, Xue Ruloong''s face was filled with fear.


    "How dare you!"


    However, it was hard to stop it.


    When Shen Ronghuan saw this, the depths of his eyes flashed with a strange light, and his face feigned fear: "Brother Su, be careful!"


    But even in this life and death crisis, Su Bai still did not change his expression, with a wave of his hand, he grabbed towards the fierce leg that was looking for him!

 C182 One Shot to Death!

    Everything had happened too quickly and without any warning.


    Who would have thought that the competition''s broadcast would suddenly jump off the stage and attack a young man?


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled. Subconsciously, they all looked at Su Bai with hearts full of sympathy.


    This young man was probably done for!


    The request he had just made had only taken a few moves to defeat that Eight Trigrams Palm expert.


    This young man looked gentle and weak, how could he be a match for Titan?


    ¡­


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that Su Bai was actually so arrogant to actually dare to receive his kick with one hand, with a cry of rage, his right leg smashed down with a sound as if it was steel.


    However, in the next second, his expression suddenly sank, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the kick that carried the power of a thousand kilograms was actually steadily caught by Su Bai.


    "You''re courting death!" A savage smile appeared on his face.


    "No wonder he dares to interfere with my match, he''s actually an expert!" But do you really think you can stop me? "


    Su Bai sat there calmly with a slight smile hanging on his face.


    "You can try!"


    "Humph!"


    The killing intent on his face surged, at the same time, he punched towards Su Bai''s throat.


    If this punch was solid, Su Bai''s throat would have been broken!


    Seeing that, Su Bai''s sneer became even wider, a murderous intent flashed past his eyes.


    "Scram!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    His movements couldn''t be seen at all. That begging figure was like a punching bag as it was directly thrown several meters away, ruthlessly smashing on the edge of the arena.


    "Bam!"


    A low sound of impact came out, and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. When he stood up, he glared at Su Bai like a beast.


    "You truly are a legendary expert of the China! I have underestimated you. Next, I will use my full strength. I hope you will not disappoint me! "


    To be able to interfere in the battle between him and Tieh Sheng from such a distance, how could he be a mortal?


    He calmly glanced at Shen Ronghuan and let out a furious roar. The muscles on his body suddenly bulged and his skin tightened.


    And his aura, at this moment, had more than doubled in strength. Even if compared to the Later Period of Inner Strength of a China practitioner, it was not inferior at all!


    Seeing that, the distant Tieh Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, be careful, this is a type of strengthening technique from the Ancient Tai Fist. This technique can strengthen the body and strength by a large amount of time, but its speed is limited ¡­"


    "Secret Ancient Thai Fist Art?" Su Bai looked at Zhu Ye with interest, then laughed: "I have never seen this so-called ancient Tai Chi before, today is the perfect time for me to experience it..."


    Seeing Su Bai not caring at all, the look in his eyes was violent and fierce, he roared, and instantly attacked.


    Xue Ruloong, who was at the side, had a face full of shock and complexity as he looked at Su Bai. Before he could even speak, he saw Su Bai wave his hand, and his body had already floated several meters away.


    Just as his shock reached its limit, Su Bai finally stood up and took a step forward.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    As an undetectable ripple spread out, Su Bai stood up with his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and his figure instantly turned into an afterimage as he disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already on top of the Sweetheart.


    "Let me see if your Gu Tai Fist Art can block my kick ¡­"


    Under everyone''s disbelieving gaze, Su Bai''s figure was like a god, standing proudly in mid-air, one foot falling down!


    Wang Shouchuan''s face was filled with shock and his eyes were bloodshot, but he was unable to move his body in the slightest, as if he was restrained by an invisible force.


    At this moment, he finally felt fear in his heart.


    This young man, gave him a feeling that he was much more terrifying than when he faced his teacher, Gu Tai Fist!


    In this life or death crisis that he had never experienced before, he bit the tip of his tongue. The intense pain caused his mind to become slightly clearer, and he subconsciously looked at Shen Ronghuan with incomparably malicious eyes.


    Didn''t you say that he is just an ordinary inner strength expert youth?


    How could he be so powerful?


    "No!"


    His heart screamed, but he was unable to stop Su Bai''s right foot gently landing on his chest.


    "Thump ¡­ kacha ¡­"


    When the sound of bones breaking rang out, Ye Zong''s face turned as pale as paper. The green stone on his skin also disappeared, turning crimson. Fresh blood spurted out from his mouth, and the life in his eyes quickly faded away like floodwaters.


    In the end, he crashed onto the ground and didn''t make a sound. There was only a huge depression in his chest, and it was a shocking sight to behold.


    One kick, a Bone Tai Fist expert whose strength was comparable to Later Period of Inner Strength, died!


    In an instant, the entire underground boxing arena was so quiet that one could hear it.


    Everyone had incomparably complicated expressions on their faces. As they looked at Su Bai''s figure, a hint of fear emerged from the depths of their eyes.


    This seemingly delicate and pretty youth, when he attacked, was actually this crazy? He could easily take a person''s life!


    Although it was normal for people to die in this underground boxing match, there weren''t many people that died. In the Nightfall Tavern, so many fights were held, and only two of them were killed!


    Today was the third time!


    Furthermore, Su Bai had beaten up a participant from the Night Bar''s underground boxing competition. This was equivalent to provoking the power behind the underground boxing competition, if he did not give them an explanation, this matter would become difficult to resolve.


    Just as everyone was feeling complicated in their minds, the old man who was dressed as a butler had an extremely shocked expression. He silently looked at Shen Ronghuan for a moment, and in the end, took a deep breath.


    "Please forgive me for not knowing the face of a grandmaster!"


    Su Bai looked at him deeply, then laughed: "How can you be so sure that I am a Master of Martial Tao?"


    The old man bowed deeper, and said in a deep voice and respectfully: "This old and useless one had the good fortune to see a Master of Martial Tao in action, and had the same imposing manner as mister ¡ª ¡ª Also, Mister''s one attack, and you easily killed the request to use the Ancient Titan Fist, your strength is already comparable to that of the Master of Martial Tao!"


    Su Bai chuckled and did not say anymore.


    "In that case, I''ll leave this place to you!" If anyone wants to take revenge, tell them to come and find me at any time! "


    "Yes sir!" The elder bowed and said, "May I have your name, sir?"


    "Su Bai!"


    Giving up these words, Su Bai turned and walked towards Xue Ruloong who was on the stage.


    The next moment.


    The expressions of everyone below the stage were terrified, they looked at Su Baishi, their expressions filled with fear and respect.


    This youth, was he actually Master of Martial Tao?


    This was an existence similar to the Patriarch of the Duan Family!


    The Master of Martial Tao was an existence that truly stood at the peak of the martial way. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was like a myth that was hard to see once every few decades.


    Today, they actually saw a young Master of Martial Tao in this small underground boxing competition?


    The group of young men and women looked at Su Baishi again, their eyes burning with passion, especially the few young girls who were wearing revealing clothes. At this moment, they were staring at Su Bai as if they wanted to charge out of their sockets, as if they wanted to swallow him up.


    At this moment, no one cared about the requests of the King of Fighters anymore. A fellow who fought with Tai Chi actually dared to offend Master of Martial Tao of China.

 C183 Powerful

    There were even a few people with active minds who had already started fighting Tieh Sheng.


    When Tieh Sheng encountered a life and death crisis before, the reason Su Bai was able to help him in secret must be because he had a deep relationship with. The Master of Martial Tao was high and mighty, and they could not get close to him, but they could easily get close to Tieh Sheng.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that the true target of Su Bai''s attack was actually Shen Ronghuan!


    From the moment Shen Ronghuan appeared, Su Bai knew that this young master had ill intentions.


    As for him, he felt it was funny. He just wanted to see what kind of trick this Shen Family young master was trying to pull, but in the end, he was still a little disinterested.


    This fellow did not dare to openly clash face to face with him, and only dared to probe him again and again and do some unconventional tricks. He must have been warned by Shen Daoru, right?


    However, a young master from a provincial family dares to scheme against Su Bai?


    He had even killed Su Cheng from the capital Su Family and Lei Lin from overseas. How could he care about a Shen Ronghuan?


    Looking at the dumbstruck Xue Ruloong, Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "Cousin?"


    "Ah?" Cousin brother Su Bai, are you alright? "


    Su Bai laughed and said: "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" Xue Ruloong suddenly became excited, "That''s right, you''re so powerful, how could that Thai be a match for you?!"


    Never in his dreams did he expect that this good-for-nothing cousin of his, who he had not seen for more than ten years, would suddenly become a Master of Martial Tao!


    He was someone at the peak of the martial way, and if he was here, why wouldn''t his Xue Family rise?


    Also, do grandfather and father know of his own strength as cousin brother Su Bai?


    Just as his mind was in a mess, Shen Ronghuan walked over with a face full of worry. Do you know, behind this Fist King, there is also the invincible Master Gu Tai Fist?!


    "As far as I know, this request is from his direct disciple, and that master values him greatly. This time, he came to Jin''ling to challenge the experts of the China for training, but who would have thought that he would be accidentally killed by the Brother Su today ¡­"


    "Sigh, although Brother Su is skilled, but that Master Gu Tai Fist also has the strength of the Master of Martial Tao, and has been famous for a long time, this time you have killed his disciple, I am afraid he will not let this matter go!"


    Saying that, Shen Ronghuan let out a heavy sigh, and said: "You, ah, are really too impulsive, to save an ordinary person and offend such a great enemy, it''s not worth it!"


    Hearing that, Xue Ruloong''s face changed, he wanted to speak, but suddenly saw that Su Bai was smiling yet not smiling.


    "Young Master Shen, isn''t this the result you wanted?"


    Shen Ronghuan''s face stiffened, and frowned: "What does Brother Su mean by this? I sincerely advise you not to listen to my advice! "


    "Since such an accident has occurred, forget about the wager for the last match ¡ª ¡ª I owe Brother Su money, I will get someone to send it to Xue Family. I still have things to do here, so I won''t chat with the two of you anymore. Goodbye!"


    After he finished speaking, Shen Ronghuan''s face darkened. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Su Bai''s face was suddenly filled with a cold smile.


    "Did I ¡ª let you go?"


    Shen Ronghuan''s heart suddenly sank, and his expression instantly became ugly.


    "Brother Su, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting..." Su Bai laughed: "I just played with Young Master Shen for a long time, and you didn''t leave anything behind, and you still want to leave? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    His face suddenly turned cold, and said indifferently: "Moreover, how can anyone scheme against me, Su Bai?"


    Shen Ronghuan''s face changed slightly, a touch of regret suddenly gushing out from his heart. Why did he have to come into contact with this madman?


    This guy was playing according to the rules. This time, he was probably going to play himself!


    "Mr. Su has misunderstood ¡­" He forced out a smile. The way he addressed her was now addressed as Sir.


    "I wonder how can Mr. Su let me go?"


    "It''s simple. In the last match, you lost. According to the payout rate, you should have lost 300 million. In addition to the 35 million from before, there was a total of 335 million ¡­"


    "Right, there''s also the five hundred million that your father owes me. Altogether it is eight hundred and thirty-five million. Give me back this money and I''ll let you go!" Su Bai laughed and said.


    Shen Ronghuan''s face instantly darkened to the extreme.


    "Su Bai, don''t go too far! In the last match, it was clearly me who won! "


    "Then that Sweetheart is already dead. Is his opponent still alive? "Tell me, who exactly did you say won?"


    "You ¡ª" Shen Ronghuan bellowed as he stared at Su Bai: "It was clearly you who broke the rules, who took the initiative to kill Song Zhi."


    "So what?" Su Bai smiled faintly, "Anyway, I came here in accordance to the will of the Young Master Shen, but in the end, I won, right?"


    Shen Ronghuan breathed heavily, stared at Su Bai for a long while, looked at Su Bai, and then looked at the silent Xue Ruloong, gritted his teeth and said: "Are you really going to make my Shen Family my enemy?"


    Xue Ruloong frowned, but did not say much.


    As for the crowd below, they were even more shocked.


    This Su Bai, he actually went and caused trouble for Shen Ronghuan!


    This was one of the top five super families in Jiangnan Province, Shen Family! And behind them, there was even Duan Family. Even if Su Bai had the strength of a Grandmaster, how could he be a match for the hundred year Martial Tao Family?


    "So much nonsense!" Su Bai raised his brows, and with a movement of his body, he instantly rushed towards Shen Ronghuan.


    The two bodyguard in black s'' expressions were ugly, they braced themselves and rushed forward.


    "Scram!"


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Two low and deep sounds could be heard, and the two bodyguard in black s couldn''t stop them for even a moment. Their bodies flew out like broken kites, smashing on the ground and making it difficult for them to get up.


    Shen Ronghuan''s face changed, he was immediately frightened, his soul and spirit were trembling, he screamed: "Uncle Xu, save me!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    A black figure appeared like a ghost, blocking in front of Shen Ronghuan in an instant.


    "You want me to spare him?" "Are you not qualified enough?" Su Bai laughed lightly, his body did not stop at all as he gently struck out with his palm!


    "Humph!" "Arrogant!" The black-clothed middle-aged man''s face surged with a trace of rage as he said in a low voice, "Then I''ll see how much strength a young grandmaster like you has!"


    "Tiger''s Strength!"


    He bellowed angrily, and when a powerful burst of silver Qi appeared from his body, he punched towards Su Bai.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    As the punch was thrown out, the faint sounds of tigers and tigers roaring could be heard, shocking the spectators in the distance. They subconsciously stepped back and covered their ears.


    Facing such a powerful punch, Su Bai laughed lightly, "The power is indeed quite intimidating, but its power is not enough to scare people."


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    As he spoke, his slender palm lightly landed on the middle-aged man''s incomparably large fist.


    "Puff ¡­"


    With a slight cracking sound, the silver astral energy on the middle-aged man''s fist was instantly destroyed. His pupils constricted and his face changed dramatically. He wanted to retreat, but he felt as if his body was restrained by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all.


    In the next moment, Su Bai''s palm landed on his fist.

 C184 Shen Family Decision

    "Pa ~ ~"


    An indiscernible sound rang out.


    Uncle Xu''s face fell.


    A domineering force surged through his fist like a landslide. At this moment, all of his defenses were like bean curd, unable to withstand a single blow and instantly collapsing.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The bones were shattered, and the flesh was badly mangled.


    The middle-aged man''s arm suddenly bent into a terrifying arc, and ghastly white bones appeared from the crook of his arm, shocking everyone who saw it.


    Even with his cultivation base, he was in so much pain that his face turned pale.


    His heart was filled with shock, but his eyes were filled with madness. Instead of retreating, he charged forward and punched out with his left hand!


    "Swish ¡­"


    The fist wind whistled as it approached in the blink of an eye.


    A flash of astonishment appeared in Su Bai''s eyes, he knew that the man was not easy to deal with.


    However, even if a fellow with half a step into the Innate realm relied on his tyrannical physical body, what could he do about it?


    He laughed lightly, not caring in the slightest. With a slight movement of his body, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Middle-aged man''s fist was empty. His face was gloomy and full of caution. He was about to make a move when he saw a footprint in front of him magnified.


    "Bang!"


    Middle-aged man couldn''t dodge in time and his body was thrown out like a sandbag. He fell to the ground and violently panted while blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he had reached the consummate stage of his cultivation and his physique was extremely strong. If not for that, Su Bai''s kick would have killed him.


    However, even so, he was still severely injured by this palm and that kick.


    Seeing that he was still struggling to get up, Su Bai remained indifferent, and said indifferently: "If you dare stop me, die!"


    The middle aged man froze, his breathing hastened as he stared at Su Bai, not daring to move an inch.


    He had no doubt that if he dared to stand up again, Su Bai would kill him!


    This young man was a devil!


    Moreover, his cultivation in the Martial Dao was terrifying to the extreme.


    Even with the toughness of his body, which was comparable to Primary Period of Perfection Stage, he couldn''t even take three moves from Su Bai. Only Middle Period of Perfection Stage or even a late stage Great Grandmaster could accomplish such a thing.


    No wonder even the mysterious man beside the old master had been subdued by him!


    Seeing the middle-aged man being so easily defeated by Su Bai, the last sliver of hope in Shen Ronghuan''s heart was instantly shattered.


    This was his greatest trump card, a half-step into the Innate realm expert realm. Yet, he had been easily defeated by Su Bai.


    With a changing expression, Shen Ronghuan looked up at Su Bai, and said solemnly: "Su Bai, I admit, this time it''s my fault!"


    "As for the money that my Shen Family owes you, I will definitely pay it back. Please let me go!"


    Xue Ruloong also walked in front of Su Bai, and said in a low voice: "Su Bai, let this fellow go once, we are still not ready to fall out with the Shen Family yet..."


    "Also, this Shen Family has the support of the Duan Family, so just teach him a lesson!"


    Su Bai smiled and nodded his head, he looked at Shen Ronghuan and said: "Since cousin brother Ru Long is giving you an explanation, then I will not pursue this matter anymore."


    Shen Ronghuan''s face surged with a sense of humiliation, he clenched his teeth and said: "Thank you ~"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Even though I won''t pursue this matter any further, your Shen Family owes me a debt that we cannot afford to lose!" You go back and tell Shen Daoru, I''ll give you guys three days. If after three days, I still haven''t received the eight hundred and thirty-five million, then I can come and collect my debt! " Su Bai said indifferently.


    Shen Ronghuan''s face turned ugly, but he had no choice but to lower his head.


    "Yes."


    Waiting until Shen Ronghuan and the rest left, the expert who was injured by the Eight Trigrams Palm, Tieh Sheng, kneeled in front of Su Bai with a pale face.


    "Jiangnan Longshan Eight Trigrams Sect''s Tieh Sheng, thank you, Grandmaster Su, for saving my life!"


    Su Bai raised his palm in the air, and then Tieh Sheng was lifted up by an invisible force.


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to thank me!"


    Tieh Sheng''s face was solemn, and he said: "To Sir, it is convenient, but to me, it is a favor to save my life, if not for Sir''s help, I am afraid I would have already died under the hands of the Thai!"


    Su Bai laughed, he was confused and asked: "Although the Eight Trigrams Palm cultivation level is not high, but it is still a famous sect, why would it come to the Black Fist City?"


    Tieh Sheng''s face slightly darkened. After a moment of silence, he said, "I need the money to save my sister''s life!"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows, but did not ask any further. He nodded his head and handed over a bank card, and said: There is one million inside, the password is on the card, consider it the reward for winning the battle for me!


    After pausing for a moment, he suddenly said, "If your sister''s problem really cannot be solved, then you can come find me at the Jin''ling Xue Family!"


    With that, the two of them left together with Xue Ruloong.


    Tieh Sheng stood there, tightly holding onto the silver card, he pursed his lips and bowed to Su Bai, then left in big strides.


    In the hall, seeing that Su Bai and the rest had left, everyone''s faces changed, and immediately scattered, just that when Su Bai made his move, he looked invincible, and everyone was unable to forget about him.


    With such a fierce dragon crossing the river, the Jinling City would probably become more lively!


    However, this Shen Family, had suffered so much, would he really let it go?


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Shen Family.


    Inside the entirely decorated and elegant study room, Shen Daoru sat on the sofa, and his eyes slightly drooped.


    On the expensive red sandalwood desk, the fragrance of Chinese medicine slowly rose into the air. The entire study was filled with the delicate fragrance of musk deer like orchids, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    Shen Ronghuan stood there respectfully with no expression on his face.


    After a long while, Shen Ru Dao slowly opened his eyes and sighed.


    "Ronghuan, this move of yours, is it for real?!"


    Actually, Shen Ronghuan couldn''t be blamed. As the young master of Shen Family, he prided himself on being extremely intelligent, and was praised by everyone since young. He was a proud son of heaven, and no matter how good his mental cultivation was, he could not help but be proud and arrogant.


    No matter how powerful Su Bai was, it was spread out by someone, and he had never seen it before?


    Furthermore, as the abandoned son who was chased out of his home by the Su Family, the young masters of the aristocratic families, such as Shen Ronghuan, looked down on Su Bai from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, he never would have thought that Su Bai would be a madman who did not follow the rules and directly killed Saying it, and even took the opportunity to cripple his own bodyguard, Uncle Xu.


    Hearing Shen Daoru''s words, he remained silent for a while, then said while clenching his teeth: "Father, this Su Bai relied on his own strength, and was so presumptuous, that he did not even put my Shen Family in his eyes at all, and even threatened to hit my Shen Family for debt if you did not pay within three days, which is simply arrogant to the extreme. Could it be that Jin''ling''s special department can make him act wantonly?"

 C185 Request by Jiang Ningyu

    Shen Daoru shook his head: "You, ah, don''t even know about Master of Martial Tao, what does that mean! Is your Uncle Xu powerful? Yet, he was beaten into almost a crippled state by Su Bai! But your Uncle Xu is now my Shen Family''s strongest expert, so even he is not a match for Su Bai. How do you want my Shen Family to deal with him? "


    "As for the special forces, as long as you reach Master of Martial Tao, as long as you don''t do anything to endanger the country''s social safety, the special forces will not easily offend such a strong person. Even your Xiang Family and Xiang Family are fawning on the Grandmasters, Master of Martial Tao is a family, do you think that''s a lie?"


    Shen Ronghuan''s expression was extremely ugly, as he said in a muffled voice, "Don''t tell me, our Shen Family is to be humiliated by him?"


    Shen Daoru took a deep breath. As his expression changed, it seemed like he had made some sort of decision. He sighed and said, "Forget it, you prepare yourself.


    Shen Ronghuan frowned and gritted his teeth: "Is there no other way?"


    Shen Daoru''s face revealed a wry smile.


    "Now, other than your uncle, who else is able to match up to Master of Martial Tao in terms of Jinling City?"


    Shen Ronghuan''s face alternated between red and white, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    "I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    The outside world only thought of Duan Family and Duan Family as relatives, but they didn''t know, that Shen Family had long ago wanted to break away from Duan Family and stand on its own, and now that Shen Daoru had basically achieved it, he was willing to lower his head to Duan Family because of a single Su Bai!


    However, lowering one''s head to the Duan Family was still better than lowering it to Su Bai.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Jinling Jiang Family.


    In a spacious room, Jiang Ningyu stood beside the bed with her head lowered in silence.


    On the sickbed, a middle-aged man with a yellowish complexion looked at Jiang Ningyu weakly, a complicated look flashing across his eyes.


    After a long moment of silence, he finally spoke.


    "Ningyu, let me ask you one last time, are you really unwilling to save Jiang Family?"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face revealed a look of sorrow.


    "Father, with the current Jiang Family, is there still any hope? Is it worth saving? "


    Ever since that woman married into Jiang Family, the important positions in the Jiang Clan''s medicine stores were occupied by her trusted aides, and her father''s body was deteriorating, while her nominal younger brother was also an extreme popinjay, he only knew how to drive, soak, fight, and even introduce her to Shen Liwen in order to please him, the boss of their circle. In the end, he caused her to flee far away from the Jiangzhou.


    Now, even though her Jiang Family was in a mess, she had still returned in the end.


    On the sickbed, the middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he sighed, just as he was about to speak, he saw the woman beside him who had not spoken a word, and her expression became ugly, as she berated: "Ningyu, what are you saying?"


    "Your father and I fought so hard for such a large clan like Shen Family, how is it not worth saving? What do you mean? "


    Jiang Ningyu shot her a cold glance.


    "You know what I mean!"


    "You ¡­" The woman immediately flew into a rage.


    "Enough!" The middle-aged man on the sickbed growled, his face an unnatural flush as he said in a deep voice, "Since Ningyu is not willing, then forget about this matter!"


    "Hsingzhou, how could you say that? I have already nearly settled things with Shen Family here, you can''t suddenly give up now! " The woman''s expression changed greatly and she quickly tried to persuade him.


    "You don''t need to say anymore! I understand in my heart what attitude Shen Family is. Their Shen Family are all rich and powerful, how could they possibly think highly of our Jiang Family? Furthermore, who doesn''t know of that young master from the Shen Family? "


    "I was confused before, all I thought about was getting on this big ship called Shen Family, but I didn''t take Ningyu''s feelings into consideration, and now that I have completely seen through it, the Jiang Clan is gone, so be it, I can''t just push my own daughter into a fire pit just because of Jiang Family!"


    The woman gritted her teeth in silence, but a trace of hatred flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    Jiang Clan Pharmacy must not die!


    Jiang Hsingzhou looked at Jiang Ningyu lovingly, and laughed: "Ningyu, father previously let you down, I don''t have much time left either, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Jiang Ningyu''s eyes reddened, and she choked: "Dad, I don''t blame you!"


    Looking at her skinny father lying on the sickbed, all the resentment in her heart disappeared at this moment.


    "Good boy! Do whatever you want! There was no need to worry about Jiang Family. Right, what happened between you and that kid from Xue Family, are you still contacting him? "


    Jiang Ningyu gritted her teeth: I won''t contact you anymore!


    "Oh!" A look of complexity flashed past Jiang Hsingzhou''s dim eyes.


    "Back then, it was all my fault. If it wasn''t for that ¡ª I''m afraid I''d be carrying my grandson now! "Sigh, I don''t know if I''ll be able to see the day you get married ¡­"


    "Dad, don''t talk about this anymore!" Jiang Ningyu wiped away her tears and said: "What you need to do now, is to take good care of your illness. With your current scientific skills, you will definitely be able to cure it!"


    Jiang Hsingzhou shook his head and chuckled, saying, "You don''t have to comfort me, for all these years, I have looked down on life and death! This illness of mine is terminal and incurable! "


    The current him, his bone marrow was already beginning to die. Even Europe and America, the most advanced medicine in the world, could only rely on sky-high prices to hang his life!


    Jiang Ningyu''s eyes reddened, and she said solemnly: "There must be a way!"


    As her mind was in a state of panic, a shadow suddenly flashed in her mind.


    "Dad, I know an expert at Jiangzhou who might have a way to cure your illness!" As he said till here, Jiang Ningyu''s face showed excitement, as if he was hypnotizing himself: "Right, he must have a way!"


    With that, without waiting for Jiang Hsingzhou to speak, he ran out.


    Watching Jiang Ningyu leave, the woman who had been sitting there silently all this time, had a cold and stern look in her eyes. She said to Jiang Hsingzhou who was on the sickbed, "Hsingzhou, you should rest well.


    Jiang Hsingzhou looked at her deeply and nodded, a trace of regret passing through the depths of his eyes.


    How could he have been blind and married to a woman who was like a snake and a scorpion?


    All of a sudden, he closed his eyes and laughed at himself.


    ¡­


    And after Su Bai had revealed his skills in the underground boxing competition, the legend of a young grandmaster had spread in the underground boxing market of Jinling City. In an instant, the underground boxing market of Nightfall Restaurant had become a gathering place for many rich kids, but from then on, the figure of a young grandmaster from the legends had never appeared.


    Xue Ruloong had also become Su Bai''s loyal follower. After getting to know Tang Qiubai well, he found out more about Su Bai''s achievements from Tang Qiubai, and he became even more respectful towards this cousin of his.


    He wasn''t even eighteen years old, and was already an existence similar to the Patriarch of the Duan Family.


    June 20th.


    It was the fifth day since Su Bai arrived at Jinling and today was also the last day of the three days limit for Su Bai to pay back his Shen Family.


    They had only waited for half a day, but there wasn''t any movement from the Shen Family at all.


    Thinking about it, a cold look flashed past Su Bai''s eyes.


    It seemed that he had to make a trip to the Shen Family first!


    However, before he could get up, Jiang Ningyu''s figure had already appeared at the door of the Xue Family Villa.


    "Ningyu, why are you here?" Xue Ruloong''s face was full of suspicion.


    However, Jiang Ningyu did not care about him at all, she walked straight to Su Bai, with a look of sorrow on her face, she bent down and begged.


    "Su Bai, you must save my father!"

 C186 The Creator of the Liquid of Life?

    Su Bai frowned, and helped Jiang Ningyu up.


    "Teacher Jiang, what is it?"


    "That''s right, Ningyu, don''t be anxious, what''s wrong with uncle?" Xue Ruloong comforted her: "Tell us the situation first, if we can help, we will definitely help, right, Cousin Su Bai?"


    Looking at Xue Ruloong who was secretly winking at him, Su Bai chuckled, and invited Jiang Ningyu to sit on the chair under the garden umbrella, then laughed and said: "Cousin is right."


    Jiang Ningyu sat on the chair, considered her words, and slowly spoke.


    "A few years ago, after my father married that woman, his health was not very good. However, he did not show any abnormalities. "Just a few months ago, when he went to the hospital to inspect, he found a myeloma, which is the so-called cancer." Jiang Ningyu''s voice was filled with unconcealable sorrow.


    His normal Chinese and Western medicine methods are almost useless, the doctor said that he doesn''t even have a month of his life left... "She paused here, looked at Su Bai with hope in her eyes, and said uneasily:" I heard that there''s a type of Liquid of Life spirit medicine called the Liquid of Life s, and its effects are extremely magical. I heard that it can extend one''s life, and cure injuries, but ordinary channels cannot buy it, so I can only beg you... "


    Su Bai heard and frowned.


    Bone cancer?


    With his current medical skills, it was difficult to cure this incurable disease on Earth.


    Even if it was a Liquid of Life, it probably wouldn''t have much of an effect on this kind of terminal disease, and could only barely hang on to its life.


    If he wanted to completely cure her, he would have to do it himself.


    Seeing Su Bai furrow his brows and not say a word, Jiang Ningyu''s face became dejected.


    "If you are in a difficult situation, then forget it ¡­"


    After all, Liquid of Life were extremely precious and had demand but no supply. Even if Su Bai had a special identity, he might not even be able to get one, because Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was not his.


    Hearing that, Su Bai shook his head and laughed, saying, "Teacher Jiang, you have misunderstood! I can get hold of the Liquid of Life at any time, but the main function of the Liquid of Life is to improve your physique, repair the hidden injuries on your body, and increase your body''s vitality.


    "So that''s the case ¡­" Jiang Ningyu could barely hide her disappointment, and forced herself to smile: "Then forgive me for my insolence, but I still have some things to attend to, so I won''t disturb you for now ¡­"


    Seeing her like that, Su Bai suddenly laughed, and said: "Why don''t Teacher Jiang listen to what I have to say?"


    "Although this Liquid of Life is unable to cure uncle Jiang''s illness, I can!"


    Jiang Ningyu was stunned.


    After half a minute, she asked with surprise, "What did you say?"


    Su Bai smiled brilliantly: "I said, I can cure Uncle Jiang''s myeloma!"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was extremely excited, she suddenly stood up, stared straight at Su Bai, and said with a trembling voice: "Y-You''re speaking the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    After a while, he suddenly sighed and laughed bitterly: "Su Bai, don''t comfort me, I didn''t have much hope this time ¡­ Forget it, after disturbing you all for so long, it''s time for me to go back."


    "Teacher Jiang doesn''t believe me?"


    "I-never mind, thank you for your good intentions." Jiang Ningyu laughed bitterly.


    At the side, Xue Ruloong frowned when he saw that Su Bai was about to continue speaking: "Cousin brother Su Bai, stop joking around ¨C myeloma, that''s a bone cancer, an incurable disease in the world. Many top medical professors and experts are helpless against it, how can you treat it well?"


    Su Bai laughed bitterly, "I am not joking..."


    Xue Ruloong shook his head, and just as he was about to speak, he saw that Tang Qiubai, who had been silent all this time, could not help but open his mouth: "Brother Xue, Miss Jiang, teacher, he did not lie to you! Back then, my grandfather''s hidden injury was healed by teacher. "


    "Cancer is a terminal disease on Earth, but in the hands of a teacher, it''s definitely not a problem."


    "Also, I''m afraid the two of you do not know that even the miraculous medicines and Liquid of Life s are developed by teacher!"


    Tang Qiubai''s voice was not loud, but when it fell into Xue Ruloong and Jiang Ningyu''s hearts, it was as if thunder had exploded within them, shocking them so much that they couldn''t regain their senses for a long while.


    Was the Liquid of Life developed by Su Bai?


    Liquid of Life s were famous, and even the top circles of half a China was famous. Even if one was rich, it was not necessarily possible to buy them.


    Even if it was his Xue Family, if he wanted to buy Liquid of Life, he had to first use a special method, and moreover order them.


    Now, he was suddenly told, the Liquid of Life was developed by Su Bai?


    How could he not be shocked?


    Xue Ruloong''s expression was shocked to the extreme. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Su Bai and asked: "Cousin brother Su Bai, is what Brother Tang said true?"


    Su Bai nodded his head: "That''s right, Liquid of Life was indeed developed by me. My Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals is responsible for mass production and distribution."


    Hearing Su Bai admitting it himself, Xue Ruloong''s face was gloomy, he was unable to say a word for a long time-- Does father and the others know about this news? If he knew, why would he hide it from him?


    He felt more and more that he could not understand this cousin of his ¡­


    Ignoring Xue Ruloong, Su Bai looked at the absent-minded Jiang Ningyu and asked: "Teacher Jiang, are you alright?"


    Jiang Ningyu subconsciously shook her head, as she looked at Su Baishi again. Her expression was extremely excited, and her eyes shone brightly.


    "I knew this trip was the right one for me!"


    At this moment, the image of the transparent light and the shattered pendant from the accident appeared in her mind once again. Thinking about it carefully, those should have been the handiwork of the young man in front of her, right?


    With such a miraculous method, he could definitely cure his father''s illness!


    Thinking about it, she took a deep breath and said with a complicated tone: "Thank you, Su Bai!"


    "There''s no need to be polite Teacher Jiang, let''s not delay this any longer. Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Within the Jiang Family Villa, Lee Qing specially arranged a ward for Jiang Hsingzhou. Lee Qing slowly closed the door and stepped out, the smile on her face froze, and a cold killing intent flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    After plotting for so long, he was finally going to succeed.


    At this critical juncture, no one could disrupt her grand plan!


    "Ding ~"


    A text message notification sounded on his phone.


    Looking at the short message, Lee Qing''s pupils contracted and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Have you found a helper?


    It was a pity that the current Jiang Hsingzhou was already so ill, even the Great Luo God would not be able to save him!


    After casually deleting the text message, she frowned and thought for a moment before dialing a number. She said in a deep voice: "Young Master Zheng, there''s a problem with Jiang Ningyu''s side..."


    After a while, a deep male voice came over the phone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That girl seemed to have found a helper to treat Jiang Hsingzhou''s illness."


    "Helper?"


    "Yes!"


    "It was that brat who was messing with us on the train ¡­"


    "Enough!" After pausing for a moment, the voice on the other end of the phone became extremely cold. "This time, it''s already to the last moment. No matter who it is, if they dare to mess with me, I''ll kill them!"


    "Also, Jiang Hsingzhou is almost dead, so it''s useless for anyone to come. As long as that brat does not interfere with the Jiang Family, there''s no need to bother with him!"


    "Yes sir!" Lee Qing frowned as she thought about it, before saying: "That''s right, Young Master Zheng. Do we still need to continue working hard on the matter between the Jiang girl and Shen Liwen? "


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I have my own arrangements!" "Oh right, if there''s nothing important during this period, don''t contact me!"


    "I understand!"

 C187 Poisoning?

    After hanging up, Jiang Ningyu''s white Mercedes-Benz had already reached the entrance.


    Behind the car, a black Land Rover steadily stopped.


    Standing in front of the window on the second floor, Lee Qing had an extremely cold expression on her face as she watched Su Bai, Jiang Ningyu and the others get out of the car.


    I want to see what else you can do!


    The moment she walked down the stairs, her face instantly turned into a smile. Looking at Jiang Ningyu who was walking towards the hall, she said: "Ningyu, where did you run off to? Your father was just looking for you!"


    As she spoke, her eyes swept across Su Bai, and her eyebrows suddenly twitched. Her expression suddenly became cold, and she pretended to be extremely shocked and angry as she said coldly: "Why is it you guys! What are you doing here? Someone, kick him out! "


    "I want to see who dares!"


    Jiang Ningyu took a step forward, blocked in front of Su Bai, Xue Ruloong, and Tang Qiubai, and said coldly: "Su Bai is my friend, and specifically invited us to treat father''s illness! Aunt Li, what do you mean by this? "


    Lee Qing indifferently looked at Su Bai and the other two, and sneered: Him? And you still treated Hsingzhou? Ningyu, this is too child''s play, it''s simply nonsense, I don''t agree! "


    Jiang Ningyu coldly glanced at her, and said indifferently: "I request for father to be treated, there is no need for anyone to agree!"


    Lee Qing''s face became cold and stern. She squinted her eyes and looked at Jiang Ningyu, and said solemnly: "Ningyu, I am just thinking for your father''s safety, if you say that this boy is good at fighting, then I believe you. But she is a healer..."


    She laughed disdainfully: "With just their brat, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to practice medicine. If your father was exposed, who would be able to pay?"


    "As Hsingzhou''s legal wife, I have the authority to stop your actions."


    Jiang Ningyu''s expression became somewhat ugly, and she coldly said: "Lee Qing ¡ª"


    "Presumptuous ¡ª" A young man whose hair was dyed white walked over, stared at Jiang Ningyu and the others, and shouted coldly: "Jiang Ningyu, how can you talk to your mother like this, don''t you know how to respect your elders?"


    "Father wasn''t here when he was sick, but now he suddenly came back to treat him. Furthermore, he even found a few rotten yams with eggplants. What kind of peace are you in exactly?"


    "Lee Teng! Shut up! " "Don''t think that I don''t know what you two are planning, mother and son. Let me tell you this, as long as I, Jiang Ningyu, am here, the Jiang Family will never fall into your hands!"


    These words of hers were like a complete blunder, making the matter clear.


    The white furred young man who was called Lee Teng raised his eyebrows and laughed disdainfully: "My surname is Jiang now, as long as this old man burps out a fart, when the time comes for you to marry me, I will become the number one successor of Jiang Family ¡ª Hehe!"


    "In your dreams!" Jiang Ningyu was enraged, her gaze was sharp like a blade, staring straight at him, she bellowed: "I will not let you succeed! Get out of my way, I''m going over there! "


    Lee Teng''s face was full of sneer as he clapped. Immediately, five to six bodyguard in black s surrounded him silently.


    "You ¡ª are you going to rebel?" Jiang Ningyu was startled and angry at the same time, her face full of disbelief.


    had my Jiang Family already fallen to such a state?


    "Miss, I''m sorry!"


    A middle-aged man leading the group said with a cold expression.


    Seeing this, Su Bai couldn''t help but shake his head. He glanced at Jiang Ningyu and said with a faint smile: "Teacher Jiang, you should leave the rest to me!"


    Jiang Ningyu clenched her teeth and nodded.


    The current Jiang Family caused her to feel an unfamiliar sense of fear.


    "Qiu Bai!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Qiubai''s figure instantly turned into a black shadow, and like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, he screamed out repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, all of the black-clothed men fell to the ground.


    Lee Teng''s face paled, but before she could say anything, Lee Qing suddenly revealed a smile, and said indifferently: "Since Ningyu insists, then I won''t stop him, but if something really goes wrong later..."


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Madam Jiang, do you have any other questions?"


    Lee Qing looked deeply at Su Bai, and said in a heavy voice: "There''s nothing else."


    Su Bai nodded indifferently and directly went upstairs with Jiang Ningyu.


    Waiting until Su Bai and the others were upstairs, the Lee Teng who had an ugly expression frowned: "Mom, why did you let them go up?"


    Lee Qing glanced at him.


    "Can you stop them?"


    "I-" Thinking of Tang Qiubai''s terrifying skills, his back felt a chill. Five to six elite bodyguards were defeated in the blink of an eye, it was simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Lee Qing glanced outside and revealed a cold smile.


    "Your cheap uncle should have arrived by now, right?"


    Lee Teng nodded his head, "With you here stalling for time, Jiang Huairen should be able to make it soon."


    "As long as you''re here." Lee Qing laughed lightly, and said: Then let''s go upstairs, and wait to see a good show!


    The person that you, Jiang Ningyu, invited, isn''t she skilled in martial arts?


    Could it be that he could beat up Jiang Hsingzhou''s big brother?


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................


    In the ward on the second floor.


    Jiang Hsingzhou had already consumed medicine at this point of time and fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Bai circled around the sickbed, and slowly checked his condition.


    Jiang Ningyu, on the other hand, was standing far away with a nervous expression as she nervously looked at Su Bai.


    "Ningyu, don''t worry. Since Su Bai dares to come, then we must have confidence in him. We need to believe in him!" comforted her softly. In fact, his heart was also in turmoil right now. This was an incurable disease that was recognized by the entire world.


    Jiang Ningyu took a deep breath and nodded.


    However, Tang Qiubai''s face was full of confidence, and he laughed: "Don''t worry, as long as teacher makes a move, there is no illness on this earth that he cannot cure."


    The two of them looked at him in silence.


    After a while.


    Su Bai slowly walked over, but there was a trace of surprise between his brows.


    "How is it, Su Bai? Is my father still alive?" Seeing Su Bai''s expression, Jiang Ningyu''s heart slightly sunk as she bit her lips and asked.


    After a moment of silence, Su Bai suddenly shook his head.


    Jiang Ningyu''s face changed greatly, her eyes flushed red. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Su Bai say in a low voice: "Teacher Jiang, do not worry, I can cure Uncle Jiang''s illness! "However ¡­"


    "But what?" Jiang Ningyu''s mood fluctuated continuously as she asked anxiously.


    Su Bai squinted at her, and if there was a hint, he said: "Are you sure that Uncle Jiang is sick, and not poisoned?"


    "Poisoned?"


    Su Bai''s words were like thunder that exploded in Jiang Ningyu''s mind, causing her expression to change greatly.


    "You''re saying that my father isn''t sick, but poisoned?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "That''s right."


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was in a state of shock, and for a moment, it was hard to accept.


    At the same time, the room''s door was slammed open, followed by a cold shout of disdain.


    "Nonsense!"

 C188 Rescue

    Hearing this, Su Bai and the others all turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man with a potbellied stomach and a white gowned elder with a beard and hair that was completely white walking in.


    The middle aged man carried his big stomach, his face gloomy as he stared at Jiang Ningyu.


    "Ningyu, what''s going on?"


    "Who is this blabbermouth?"


    When Jiang Ningyu saw the middle aged man, his expression became somewhat surprised. His expression slightly changed as he pointed at Su Bai and introduced him, "This is the Mr. Su that I have invited to treat my father''s illness..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Before she could finish her words, the middle-aged man''s face was filled with a cold sternness as he scolded, "With your father''s current state, how could he allow you to mess around like this? Furthermore, from the looks of it, this kid hasn''t even grown all his hair yet and is spouting nonsense all over the place, what kind of illness can he be cured of? "


    "Uncle!" Jiang Ningyu''s face was resolute, and said solemnly: "I know what to do, so I won''t trouble you to take care of this!"


    Jiang Huairen''s face was gloomy, but before he could say anything, he saw Lee Qing and Lee Teng, both of them walking in, laughing.


    "Big brother, since Ningyu is determined to let the brat treat Hsingzhou, we will not stop him, but ~ Young sir, do you have to at least let us see your medical certificate? Otherwise, how can we be at ease? "


    "Yes!" After hearing what Lee Qing had said, Jiang Huairen immediately had a backbone. He coldly snorted, looked at Su Bai and said: "Kid, do you have the qualifications to practice medicine?"


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "No."


    "No?" Jiang Huairen''s small eyes were opened wide, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to practice medicine, and you still dare to come here to treat illnesses? Then who exactly are you, and what is your purpose for coming to my Jiang Family ¡­ "


    Jiang Ningyu''s expression changed slightly as she frowned and explained, "Su Bai is a expert in folk medicine that I invited. His main profession is not doctors, so it is normal for him to not have that so-called medical certificate!"


    "Humph!" The white-gowned old man who had been standing behind Jiang Huairen the entire time snorted coldly after hearing Jiang Ningyu''s explanation, "This old man is Huang Gui Qing from the Jinling City''s First Military District Hospital. I have studied tumors for several decades, and even if I don''t know him personally, I am still familiar with him."


    He looked at Su Bai indifferently and questioned, "Since Miss Jiang said that you are a folk genius doctor, then which faction do you belong to? Is it the south of the Five Ridges, or is it the State''s single family? "


    Su Bai shook his head, and said: "I am actually not a doctor!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    As these words left his mouth, the entire room suddenly turned silent.


    Lee Qing and his mother had cold smiles on their faces, while Jiang Ningyu''s face was full of shock and looked a little ugly.


    Hearing this, the sneer on the old man''s face grew even more pronounced.


    "Looks like you still have some self-awareness!"


    "When I heard you say that Mister Jiang was poisoned instead of sick, I knew you didn''t know anything about medical techniques. Otherwise, I would never have dared to speak so rudely!"


    "Mister Jiang''s myeloma has already worsened to its advanced stage, and your symptoms are so obvious. How dare you deceive Miss Jiang like this, just what is your intention?"


    His last sentence was filled with seriousness, as if he was asking Su Bai a question.


    Su Bai''s brows suddenly twitched, glanced at him, and said indifferently: "What does an inept doctor like you know?"


    "I said that the residual poison in Uncle Jiang''s body has been accumulating for several years and has penetrated deep into his bone marrow. His symptoms are extremely similar to that of a so-called bone cancer, but definitely not a so-called bone cancer!"


    "Ignorant child, you are lying!" Huang Gui Qing saw that Su Bai was still trying to argue even at this point, and angrily glared at him. "I''m a dignified expert from the provinces, yet you dare to call me a quack doctor? "Moreover, Mr. Jiang''s illness was diagnosed by several experts."


    "That only proves that you people are mediocre doctors!"


    "You ¡­ you bastard ¡­"


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "So noisy!"


    His face flushed red as he stared straight at Su Bai, revealing a trace of fear in his eyes. He did not dare say more, and instead looked at Jiang Ningyu and laughed coldly: "Miss Jiang, this old man has already finished his advice, if you follow my advice to treat him conservatively, Mr. Jiang can hold on for a while longer, but if Miss Jiang does not believe in this old man, then please do so! But if Mr. Jiang is really in trouble, then it has nothing to do with me! "


    Jiang Ningyu''s expression kept changing, and in the end, she took a deep breath, and her eyes became determined.


    "Thank you for Professor Huang''s reminder, Ningyu knows what to do!"


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Jiang Ningyu bowed towards Su Bai and said in a low voice, "Sir, please save my father!"


    Su Bai nodded, his gaze sweeping past the two of them, and turned to walk to Jiang Hsingzhou''s side on the sickbed. With a flick of his finger, a faint light flashed, and Jiang Hsingzhou immediately fell into a deep slumber.


    Seeing this scene, Lee Qing''s eyes flickered, her heart surging with unease.


    This Su Bai, was so sure that Jiang Hsingzhou was poisoned ¡­ could it be that he had really seen through something?


    However, the current Jiang Hsingzhou had already half a foot into the gates of hell, even if he was in Hua Tuo''s life, he would never be able to save Jiang Hsingzhou!


    Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Jiang Huairen did not say another word, and his expression became somewhat strange.


    Could his little brother really get better?


    Then what I did before --


    At this moment, everyone in the ward had different thoughts.


    "Give me the silver needles!"


    After Tang Qiubai heard this, he immediately took out the silver needles he had prepared earlier.


    Huang Gui Qing watched from the side and could not help but mock him, "What do I think it is!? It was the same old Chinese medicine routine, acupuncture points with silver needles! Other than using expensive targeted drugs as well as chemotherapy, traditional Chinese medicine was completely ineffective against myeloma! "I think this kid is here to make a fool of himself..."


    "Shut up!" Su Bai had not yet spoken, but Tang Qiubai''s expression was already ice cold. This old fellow had repeatedly insulted his teacher, if it wasn''t for the circumstances, he would have already taught him a lesson!


    Huang Gui Qing''s face stiffened, he sensed the baleful aura from Tang Qiubai''s body and snorted coldly, not saying a word.


    She only looked at Su Baishi, her eyes filled with ridicule and sneer.


    I''d like to see how you treat the world''s recognized terminal illness with a few silver needles!


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Su Bai casually waved his hands, causing the clothes on Jiang Hsingzhou''s clothes to be ripped apart.


    The current Jiang Hsingzhou could truly be described as as as as scrawny.


    His skin was sallow and devoid of any luster. Wrapped in a skeleton, it was hard to feel the flesh on his body.


    The dark blue blood vessels were like many curved worms, covering the upper half of his body, making him look extremely frightening.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Su Bai''s expression did not change, his right hand created an afterimage in the air, and dozens of silver needles pierced into Jiang Hsingzhou''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing such a miraculous scene, the originally disdainful Huang Gui Qing''s face was now filled with shock.


    Could it be that this kid is really an expert in traditional Chinese medicine?

 C189 Hand-to-hand!

    Just as his doubt was raised, Su Bai''s face turned serious.


    His hands moved through the dozens of silver needles as if picking up flowers.


    His hands were like afterimages as they brushed the silver needles. "Buzz Buzz" a trembling sound was like an urgent symphony as it resounded throughout the room.


    "What?" Seeing this, Huang Gui Qing''s face completely changed. His old face was filled with disbelief as he cried out in shock, "This ¡­ this is the legendary sound of the silver needles trembling!" Moreover, he was controlling so many silver needles at the same time! How is that possible?! "


    "What?" He had been practicing medicine for dozens of years. Although he specialized in western medicine, he still had some understanding of Chinese medicine.


    The Trembling Silver Needle belonged to the TCM branch, and it was the highest realm of the Dao Doctor''s Qi Needle. The so-called Qi Needle was to use Qi to control the needle! This was already a legend, but now he saw another legend in the legends ¡ª the sound of a silver needle vibrating! This made him feel as if he was dreaming!


    "What?" Hearing this, Jiang Huairen''s face slightly changed, and subconsciously asked: "Professor Huang, are the sounds coming from these Qi needles and silver needles powerful?"


    "What?" At this time, Huang Gui Qing looked at Su Baishi with a complicated expression, and said in a deep voice: "The so-called Qi needle, is an absolute art from the Dao doctors, and is rumored to have a miraculous effect of life and death, even if it is a thorny problem, it can be easily cured by the ''Qi needle'' ¡­ I truly did not think, that this brat would actually know this legendary technique!"


    "What?" Listening to what he said, the expression of Lee Qing, who had not spoken since the beginning, became extremely ugly. With a cold snort, he said, "It''s only a few silver needles, if it''s really that mystical, then there won''t be any terminal illness in this world!"


    Hearing this, Huang Gui Qing''s face became a little awkward, but he did not say anything. These words were what he had read in the ancient books, he had never seen the true sound of a needle vibrating, so he did not dare to say anything more.


    After Jiang Ningyu heard this, the joy in her eyes became even stronger. This time, her father could really be saved!?


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "What?" With Su Bai''s strength, using seventy-two silver needles at the same time wasn''t even difficult for him. When he saw that the skin on Jiang Hsingzhou''s body was becoming redder and redder, the light in his eyes condensed and quickly shot out at Jiang Hsingzhou''s Hundred Convergence, Tan Zhong, Shaoyin, and more than a dozen other acupuncture points!


    "What?" At the same time, the seventy-two silver needles trembled wildly, and the blood red on Jiang Hsingzhou''s skin surged towards his head like a tide. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hsingzhou''s face turned blood-red, and then, it had turned purple and black, looking extremely frightening!


    "What?" Seeing this, Su Bai did not hesitate to point at his chest.


    "?" "Cough ¡­"


    "What?" In the next moment, under everyone''s attentive gaze, Jiang Hsingzhou''s body suddenly trembled, and a big mouthful of black haired smelly blood was coughed out.


    "Hua ¡­"


    Su Bai casually waved his hand, and the lump of black blood flew into the trash can.


    In the next moment, the azure light in his eyes flickered, and he lifted his right hand up. A powerful gravitational force exploded out.


    "Rise!"


    CHI *


    As the silver needle flew out, strands of silky black liquid were instantly pulled out, and a strange fishy smell pervaded out. The expressions of everyone in the room flickered, and upon seeing this, Lee Qing''s heart trembled violently, her expression turning extremely gloomy and unsightly.


    In the next moment, without breathing, he brought Lee Teng and left.


    Su Bai frowned, but did not mind.


    Instead, he turned to Tang Qiubai and said, "Bring out the Liquid of Life!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Qiubai responded as he took out a small bottle of green liquid.


    Su Bai waved his hand and summoned the Liquid of Life.


    "Bam!"


    The crystal bottle shattered and the green liquid floated in the air like a jade, bringing with it a sense of vitality.


    "Gulp ~ ~"


    Jiang Huairen subconsciously swallowed, his eyes filled with greed as he looked at the ball of green liquid in the air.


    This is the legendary Liquid of Life?


    This brat can actually get a Liquid of Life, what kind of background does he have?


    At the same time that his heart was shaken, he became a little more fearful of Su Bai.


    Su Bai did not react as his right hand pressed down slightly from the air.


    The blue Liquid of Life instantly turned into fine threads and gushed out of Jiang Xing Zhou''s skin and bones, healing the injuries on his body.


    As for his body, it was like a desert that had been bathed in rain for a long time, crazily absorbing the nutrients from the Liquid of Life. In almost the blink of an eye, his originally sallow skin turned rosy and his breathing steadied as a trace of blood appeared on his face.


    At this moment, although his body was still extremely thin and weak, it no longer felt like it had been defeated. There was a hint of life left in his body.


    "Alright!" Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "The remaining poison in Uncle Jiang''s body has already been mostly expelled. Once his body recovers, I will make a move and completely remove the remaining poison in his body! "Uncle Jiang should be fine by now!"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was extremely excited, her eyes completely red, she gratefully said to Su Bai: "Su Bai, I really have to thank you this time! "In the future, if you need any help, feel free to speak up!"


    "Teacher Jiang is too polite!" Su Bai laughed, and then mocked: "Teacher Jiang, do not take me lightly, if not, my cousin will not forgive me!"


    Jiang Ningyu immediately blushed.


    Xue Ruloong''s face reddened, and giggled: "That''s right, we''re all family. Ningyu, you don''t have to be so courteous with us ¡­"


    Jiang Ningyu was in a good mood, she glared at him and snorted: Who''s with your family?


    Su Bai smiled, and did not say anything else.


    Not too far away, Huang Gui Qing was looking at the medical apparatus on the bed that was showing signs of being normal. His face was filled with disbelief, and his heart was overwhelmed with shock.


    This, the world''s recognized terminal myeloma, was cured just like that?


    He subconsciously looked at Su Bai and could not help but ask: "Mr. Su, what kind of method did you use to treat Mr. Jiang''s bone cancer? "Is it an air needle?"


    "An air needle?" Su Bai frowned: "I don''t know what Qi needles are."


    "And, like I said, uncle Jiang is not sick, he''s poisoned!"


    Huang Gui Qing thought he didn''t want to say much and awkwardly smiled, "I understand!"


    Su Bai no longer paid any attention to him and said to Jiang Ningyu: "Teacher Jiang, since Uncle Jiang is fine, we''ll head back first. "Mm, after three days, when uncle Jiang''s body recovers, I''ll come back to help him completely get rid of the remaining poison."


    Once again, when Jiang Ningyu mentioned the word ''residual poison,'' a cold glint flashed past her eyes, but she did not say anything more.


    "Fine, I''ll send you guys off!"


    After she finished speaking, she said lightly to the Jiang Huairen who had a blank look on his face: "Uncle, I''ll trouble you to take care of father first, I''ll go send Mr. Su off."


    Jiang Huairen''s face was immediately filled with smiles, "Of course, this little mister really saved our Jiang Family this time. Go ahead, I''m here with Hsingzhou, it''s fine."


    Jiang Ningyu looked at him deeply, "Then I''ll have to trouble Uncle!"


    After he finished speaking, he brought Su Bai and the other two down the stairs.


    Waiting until Su Bai, Jiang Ningyu and the others left.


    The smile on Jiang Huairen''s face slowly disappeared, and his expression became cold. He looked at Huang Gui Qing and asked indifferently: "Professor Huang, has my brother''s illness really been cured?"


    Glimmers danced in Huang Gui Qing''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t dare to jump to a conclusion about the specific situation, but from what I see, there''s a high chance that ¡­"


    The haze in the depths of Jiang Huairen''s eyes flashed as he said with a smile that was not really a smile: "I got it, Professor Huang, if there''s nothing else, let''s go back first!"


    Huang Gui Qing was stunned for a moment before giving him a meaningful look: "Then, I will take my leave first!"


    "Bye!"


    Watching Huang Gui Qing leave, Jiang Huairen stood in front of Jiang Hsingzhou''s sickbed, and after being silent for a few minutes, his eyes suddenly flashed with coldness. He took out his phone, edited a message, and directly sent it.


    And the content of the information was only two words.


    Attack!

 C190 Killer

    After quickly erasing the information, Jiang Huairen''s eyes were in a daze for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, it had turned cold and harsh.


    This time, if that kid doesn''t die, then he will die!


    This little brother of his definitely could not be cured!


    At the same time.


    Within a luxurious room on the third floor of the villa.


    Lee Qing looked at her phone, a cold killing intent surged out of her eyes, she immediately dialed a number and said coldly: "Let''s do it, do it cleanly!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A deep male voice came from the other end, then hung up.


    A look of confusion appeared on Lee Teng''s face, and he frowned: "Mom, that old fellow has truly recovered. Even if we kill that brat now, it would be too late! "Do you want me to ¡­"


    After saying that, he paused for a moment, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Lee Qing raised her brows, and said with a frown: "I haven''t reached that point yet! "Remember, it''s best if Geezer Jiang dies a natural death. Otherwise, after plotting for so many years, won''t we save trash in the end?"


    "I understand!" Lee Teng replied with a sullen look on his face as he scolded, "Damn it, I never thought that we would be prepared for so long. At the last moment, we would actually be destroyed by a nameless nobody.


    Lee Qing''s face was also ugly, but she did not lose her composure as he sneered: "That brat is not some nobody. Did you notice, the person behind him is the young master of Xue Family, Xue Ruloong!"


    "Listening to what the two of them have said, the relationship between that brat and his Xue Family is not shallow! Furthermore, he is so mysterious and his skills are terrifying. From the start of the train, he has been opposing us the entire way, so I m afraid that this Jiang Family girl has deliberately sent people to deal with our experts ¡­ "


    Hearing her analysis, Lee Teng''s face changed, his eyes became wide open, and he said in disbelief: "Could it be that Jiang Ningyu wasn''t trying to escape at all, but had been plotting against us from the shadows?"


    Lee Qing squinted her eyes and laughed, and said sinisterly: "We can''t rule out that possibility! But no matter what, since that brat has chosen to stand by Jiang Ningyu''s side, he is our enemy.


    "If that''s the case, will the Xue Family?"


    "Xue Family?" Lee Qing laughed coldly, and said with disdain: "The current Xue Family is already waning, and after we completely control the Jiang Clan, will we still be afraid of them?"


    Lee Teng frowned as he nodded his head, feeling a baffling unease in his heart.


    That youth that looked even younger than him caused his heart to palpitate.


    However, when he recalled the methods of the people under his mother, he felt much more at ease. No matter how formidable that kid was, he wouldn''t be able to stop a spear, right?


    ¡­


    After exiting the Jiang Family Villa District, not far from it was the biggest water type Xingjiang in Jinling City.


    Because they were in the suburbs, the sky was getting dark, so there was very little traffic on this newly repaired riverside road.


    Tang Qiubai sat in the driver''s seat while Xue Ruloong and Xue Ruloong sat in the backseat.


    "Su Bai, it''s all thanks to you this time!" Xue Ruloong said with a face full of emotion: "If it wasn''t for you, Ningyu would probably still be unwilling to talk to me!"


    Su Bai chuckled softly. He did not expect that his cousin who was usually unrestrained and unrestrained was actually an infatuated seed. He could not help but laugh: "Then, how are you prepared to thank me?"


    Xue Ruloong patted his chest, and said straightforwardly: "As long as you open your mouth, I''ll give you anything you want!"


    Su Bai shook his head and smiled, not taking his words to heart. He suddenly frowned: "The poison in Uncle Jiang''s body isn''t as cold as the previous day, I''m afraid it has something to do with that woman surnamed Li. How could Teacher Jiang be her opponent?"


    Xue Ruloong said helplessly: "Ningyu has that kind of strong personality, but she still has some tricks up her sleeve. I will personally take care of that mother and son pair from Lee Family. If anyone dares to touch my, Xue Ruloong''s, woman, I will let them take the consequences! "


    Su Bai laughed, "Cousin is indeed domineering!"


    Xue Ruloong laughed, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Tang Qiubai''s expression change greatly, and he anxiously said: "Teacher, Brother Xue, be careful ~"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    His voice hadn''t died down yet.


    A violent explosion rang out as the Land Rover''s door suffered a terrifying impact, causing it to deform and wither.


    The huge impact flipped the car upside down. In a split-second, it broke the fence on the roadside and turned towards the surging river water.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Su Bai''s face was filled with rage, his voice was extremely cold, and killing intent surged.


    In a split-second, he pulled both Xue Ruloong and Tang Qiubai along as lightning burst forth. The lightning on his body shot out explosively, directly ripping the roof of the car, turning into a silver ray of light and shooting out in an instant.


    "Bam!"


    The moment the three of them landed, the black Land Rover sank slowly into the river.


    "This ¡­"


    Xue Ruloong''s face turned white, although he had a very unrestrained personality, and had fought before, but he had never experienced such a battle array, and was a little unable to process anything at the moment.


    As for Su Bai and Tang Qiubai, their expressions were cold to the extreme. As they looked at the two humongous horse carriages on the road, their killing intent was completely undisguised.


    "Teacher, let me go ¡­"


    "Don''t go over there yet!"


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the Hummer''s door opened and two black muzzles were revealed to the crowd.


    Seeing that, Su Bai''s pupils instantly contracted.


    It was a rifle!


    With his current strength, even if he did not activate the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, ordinary firearms would hardly pose a threat to him.


    But Tang Qiubai and Xue Ruloong were different, especially Xue Ruloong, he didn''t have the slightest skill at all. It was even difficult for him to dodge.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The other side did not hesitate and immediately opened fire, not giving them any time to react.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Bai roared as the silver light around him surged to the limit.


    "Shua!"


    In the middle of the night, a blinding flash of lightning cut through the air, carrying Tang Qiubai and Yue Yang away from the place in an instant.


    The metal bullets were like a dense rain of bullets, instantly turning the ground where the three of them were at into a sieve.


    The bullet collided with the ground, and a burst of dust rose. At this time, the sky had already completely darkened, and it was even harder to see the figure of Su Bai and the others clearly under the dim light of the night.


    After finishing a whole round of bullets, the black clad assassins looked at each other, took out their pistols and jumped out. They quickly formed a circle and surrounded Su Bai and the other two.


    A bald middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader had hawk-like eyes. He swept his eyes over his surroundings, and his face instantly became incomparably gloomy.


    No one?


    Did he jump into the river?


    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, his pupils suddenly constricted. He felt a chill rise up his spine, and without any hesitation, he turned around and shot behind him!

 C191 Im Going to Kill People!

    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Not far away, a blurry black shadow flashed by. The remaining five assassins looked each other in the eye. They formed a defensive posture and carefully looked around.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Seemingly a gust of wind blew past, a slightly taller killer suddenly saw a silver Air Blade. His eyes were dull and before his body could even react, he was overwhelmed with shock.


    PENG


    As the two halves of the corpse fell to the ground, their internal organs mixed with blood flowed all over the place, causing one to feel nauseous.


    The bald middle-aged man''s pupils contracted and he growled, "Be careful, your opponent is much stronger than what we imagined!"


    "Fire Suppression!"


    The remaining four assassins coordinated well with him and formed a circle. As the circle spun, they shot out with their spears.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Muffled sounds of gunfire could be heard constantly in the darkness of the night. If this place wasn''t located in the suburbs, it would most likely cause a huge commotion.


    "Stop!"


    The bald middle-aged man''s eyes slightly narrowed. He clenched his right fist and looked towards a certain direction with eyes as sharp as knives.


    In the darkness of the night, a figure slowly approached like he was strolling in the park.


    There was a playful sneer on his face.


    "What is it? No more bullets? "


    "Humph!" Boy, you really are an expert! "However, you are too arrogant ¡­" The middle-aged baldheaded man''s eyes were like that of a venomous snake''s. Killing intent surged within him as his body turned into an afterimage as he charged forward.


    "Savage people usually don''t live long!"


    "Die for laozi!"


    As he shouted, he punched towards Su Bai''s head.


    The fist wind whistled with frightening power.


    This punch alone already possessed the power of Middle Period of Inner Strength.


    "It''s actually a martial cultivation of inner strength?"


    Su Bai looked up at the bald middle-aged man, and revealed a surprised expression.


    "However, you are still too weak!"


    He shook his head and sneered, at the same time, his body flashed with lightning, instead of retreating, he advanced and crashed into the baldheaded man.


    The cruel and cold smile on baldheaded man''s face had yet to freeze. The moment his fist made contact with Su Bai''s body, he felt a strong and explosive pressure burst forth.


    "Bang!"


    baldheaded man''s arm directly exploded into a Blood Fog.


    In the next moment, under his extremely terrified and terrified gaze, Su Bai''s body brazenly smashed into him as if pulling apart dried weeds.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The sound of air exploding could be heard. baldheaded man''s body was like a piece of paper as it was directly smashed into pieces by Su Bai.


    As for Su Bai, he was still expressionless as he watched this scene. With a flick of his finger, a white flame instantly devoured his corpse.


    In the distance.


    When the remaining four black-robed assassins saw this, their faces filled with terror. They looked at Su Bai as if he was a demon.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Su Bai sneered, took a step forward, and disappeared in an instant.


    The assassins in black were all frightened. They breathed in a deep breath of cold air and then raised their guns to shoot.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    However, the bullet had struck, yet it did not even manage to touch the corner of Su Bai''s clothes.


    "Freeze!"


    A cyan light suddenly spread out with a hum as an indifferent voice sounded. In an instant, it transformed into cyan colored runes on the bodies of the four assassins.


    The four assassins were terrified, but they found their bodies unable to move.


    However, Su Bai''s figure appeared in front of them in a flash like a ghost.


    "Speak, who sent you!" Su Bai stood in front of a long-haired killer and asked.


    Even though he had his suspicions, he had too many enemies, so he had to get to the bottom of this.


    The long-haired youth was panting, but he gritted his teeth and did not say a word.


    "Don''t tell me?" Su Bai sneered, and struck out with his palm: "Then go to hell!"


    For a small character like him, it wasn''t worth his time at all.


    "Bam!"


    The long-haired youth didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. His body instantly transformed into a pile of flesh as he died.


    The remaining three assassins were scared pale.


    "Tell me..." Su Bai turned to the other short-haired assassin and said, "I don''t have time to bargain with you."


    A hint of madness appeared in the eyes of the short-haired assassin as he roared, "You killed us! You''re dead for sure!"


    "So much nonsense!"


    "Bam!"


    Su Bai frowned, and casually smashed it apart. He looked at the two remaining killers expressionlessly, and asked: What about the two of you? I will only give you one chance. If you don''t say anything, those people from before will be your end! "


    The two remaining assassins, one tall and one short, both dressed in black. The tall and skinny one''s face was flushed red and filled with pain. The defense line in his heart was instantly broken as he cried out.


    "I said ¡ª I said, please, don''t kill me!"


    The young man in front of him who had killed so many people was a devil!


    Even he wasn''t as tyrannical as the other party.


    The shorter assassin''s face changed. He stared at the tall assassin and shouted: "Luo Chen, you dare to break the rules of the organization ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s eyes were extremely cold, "You''re courting death!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A silver flash of light flashed, and the short assassin''s body was cut into two ¡­


    "Speak!" Su Bai acted like nothing happened and continued.


    In the next moment, that lanky killer''s face was extremely pale, and he was about to collapse.


    "Yes ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, a sense of danger suddenly welled up from the bottom of Su Bai''s heart. Without any hesitation, a silver light flashed and he disappeared in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The moment Su Bai disappeared, a low and deep gunshot came out, and a huge hole appeared in the ground behind him.


    Sniper rifle!


    Su Bai''s gaze turned slightly cold as he stood on a large tree by the side of the road.


    He actually had a backup plan!


    This kind of sniper rifle was extremely powerful. Even if he did not activate the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, if he were to be shot in the vitals, he would still be in danger!


    From the moment this group of people appeared, they had all been charging at him to kill him. In the end, they had even arranged for a long-range sniper to kill them!


    If he had been just a little bit careless, he would have lost!


    At the same time, a trace of lingering fear arose in Su Bai''s heart, causing his killing intent to reach its peak.


    Even though killing intent surged in his heart, Su Bai did not move. With a thought, the chalcedony s in his chest immediately turned into a transparent barrier of light that enveloped his body.


    After the chalcedony s were refined, he did not use it often, so the power contained within it was enough to block the bullets in the large caliber sniper rifle.


    That sniper hid himself very far away. With his current Power of Spiritual Sense, it was impossible for him to find any trace of him.


    So right now, he could only wait.


    Wait for the second shot.


    "Bam!"


    The next moment, another muffled sound was heard.


    The lanky assassin fell to the ground. A terrifying hole appeared in his temple, and something red and white flowed all over!


    When Su Bai read up to here, his face turned cold. When he lifted his head, his eyes were like those of a falcon''s as he stared into the darkness of night.


    When the attack failed, the sniper actually retreated. It seemed like he did not have any intention of going head on with Su Bai.


    "You want to leave?"


    Su Bai shouted coldly, the killing intent around him exploding outwards, disappearing in an instant, only leaving behind a voice resounding in the air.


    "Take good care of my cousin!"


    "Holy shit! Murder!"

 C192 Late!

    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Even before the sound of Su Bai''s voice had completely faded, his body instantly turned into a silver stream of light and disappeared into the darkness.


    Under the dusky night sky, the figures of Tang Qiubai and Mu Yurou slowly emerged.


    Xue Ruloong looked to be still in a state of shock, and said with lingering fear: "These fellows, who exactly are these people? How dare he use firearms in Jinling City? This is too arrogant! "


    Pausing for a moment, he suddenly frowned.


    "Should we follow them and see if Cousin Su Bai will be in any danger?"


    Tang Qiubai shook his head confidently: "Brother Xue, don''t worry. With teacher''s strength, even if that" Rain Man Sword "from Duan Family were to personally make a move, he might not necessarily be a match for him. What about these clowns? "


    "That''s true!"


    Xue Ruloong thought about Su Bai''s terrifying strength and nodded, not saying a word. As for calling the police, he did not even mention about it.


    The police were of little use in such matters.


    Jinling Mountains.


    Next to the Apricot River was a small hill that stretched for several kilometers.


    At this time in June, the hills were covered with dense forest leaves. Underneath a bush, a skinny man in camouflage clothes was lying among the dead leaves. His aura was weak to the extreme, like a dead tree, completely lifeless.


    Swish!


    In the air, a silver light flashed, and Su Bai''s figure impressively appeared.


    He stood proudly in the air like a god, surrounded by a layer of faint silver light. He stood with his hands behind his back and an incomparably cold look in his eyes.


    Within the dead leaves, the camouflage clothes wearing man''s pupils instantly contracted to the limit and his breathing directly stopped. Even his heartbeat slowed down to a few dozen seconds before it beat once.


    Turtle Breath Technique!


    This was his skill as a gatekeeper in the world of assassins. He had run for his life in front of those abnormal powerhouses many times.


    Although the youth in front of him was far more terrifying than he had imagined, he was still confident in his Turtle Resting Technique.


    However, in the next second, his heart went completely cold.


    In the air, Su Bai indifferently swept his gaze over the shrubs, laughed coldly, and suddenly struck down with his palm.


    Chirp ¡­


    The dark night was like a curtain that was instantly torn apart by an incomparably dazzling silver colored Air Blade.


    In an unprecedented life or death crisis, the camouflage clothes wearing man under the withered leaf was shocked, and he desperately rolled away!


    CHI *


    The silver Air Blade, incomparably sharp, easily cut through the shrubbery and slashed across the camouflage clothes man''s right arm in an instant.


    The camouflage clothes wearing man gave a stuffy groan. His face was pale and he didn''t bother to break his arm. Gritting his teeth, he quickly took out a gun. However, he didn''t even wait for him to raise it.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With a flash of silver light, his other arm flew out as well.


    His face was pale white as he knelt on the ground, raising his head to look at Su Bai without saying a word.


    Su Bai''s expression remained indifferent as he looked at the man in camouflage clothes, and said indifferently: "He''s indeed a man, but you chose the wrong person."


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the thief! Since I am weaker than them, I shall naturally prepare myself for death. " The camouflage clothes guy laughed at himself and said: "I never thought that I, Zhuo Jun, would actually assassinate a great master expert. The heavens truly want me dead!"


    Su Bai sneered, and ignored him, asking indifferently: "Was it that woman from Jiang Family who sent you?"


    The camouflage clothing man was breathing heavily. His eyes were red as he said, "You know I won''t tell you. Why waste your time?"


    Su Bai was startled, he shook his head and laughed: "I understand."


    "In that case, I''ll send you on your way!"


    As he spoke, he struck out with his palm.


    A silver handprint was instantly imprinted on the camouflage guy''s head.


    "Bam!"


    A deep sound of impact rang out, and the vitality in the camouflage clothing guy''s eyes instantly dissipated. His body was like mud, weak and weak as he fell to the ground.


    Su Bai casually waved his hand, and a small phone appeared in his hand.


    Holding the hand seal of the camouflage guy to unlock the fingerprint lock, Su Bai dialed the closest contact number.


    "Haha, did you already kill that brat? I already said that Lee Qing is unreliable, but in the end, you still want my men to take action? "Hmph ¡­"


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Su Bai did not seem surprised at all, he faintly smiled and said: "Mr. Jiang, I am really sorry, but I''m afraid I have to disappoint you, your man has already been killed by me!"


    The other end of the line suddenly paused, and after a long while, he spoke again. His breathing became hurried, and he said in a deep voice: "Kid, what do you want in the end?"


    Su Bai laughed: "I don''t want to do anything, I''m just informing you, wash your neck, and wait for death!"


    After saying that, he directly crushed the phone. With a flick of his finger, a Condensing True Fire flew out. In the blink of an eye, the camouflage clothes man''s corpse turned into dust.


    In the next moment, his body moved and disappeared from where he stood. The night wind blew and the trees swayed as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time.


    Inside a European villa not far from the Jiang Family villa.


    Jiang Huairen, who was holding onto a small model with a full body, had an ugly expression on his face as he hung up the phone in a rage.


    "How preposterous! How dare you be so arrogant? "


    "My dear, what is it? "Don''t you need to be so angry? Do you want me to help you quell it?"


    The woman twisted her slender waist, stroking Jiang Huairen''s fat chest with her silky eyes.


    Jiang Huairen was so frightened by Su Bai''s phone call that he became restless. He had long since lost all interest and swatted the woman''s hand and impatiently said: "You go back first, I have something to do today!"


    The woman''s expression was slightly ugly as she said coquettishly, "No! "Besides, it''s already dark, how am I supposed to go back ¡­"


    Jiang Huairen slapped the lady''s face and scolded: "Scram! "What an ignorant fool, don''t you see that something has happened to your father here?"


    The woman''s eyes were filled with hatred. ''This damn fat pig, if I didn''t have some money, would I have taken a fancy to you?''


    Just you wait, one day, I will make you look good! Although she was unwilling, she did not dare to linger. Covering her swollen cheeks, she picked up her clothes and hurriedly left without looking back.


    Jiang Huairen naturally didn''t have the mood to care about a lover''s thoughts at the moment. He could feel that the brat''s words weren''t just trying to scare him.


    He pondered for a moment with a dark expression. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message. Then, he smashed his phone into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Then, he quickly put on his clothes and walked towards the garage.


    Under the protection of the bodyguard in black, they sat on the S600 bulletproof car and Jiang Huai ordered, "Go to the safe house!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The driver replied, and in a split-second, three Mercedes-Benz cars drove out of the garage.


    "Phew ¡ª"


    Looking at the retreating street lights, Jiang Huairen heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to let his guard down, and look out the window at the empty road, his face instantly changed!


    Although he was living in a villa in a remote location, he couldn''t afford to not have a car on the street!


    His pupils constricted as fear filled his heart. He quickly shouted, "Turn around and go back immediately!"


    The driver stared blankly for a moment. Before he could regain his senses, an indifferent voice drifted over.


    "Too late!"

 C193 Exposed?

    Jiang Huai Ren''s expression was ugly to the extreme. bodyguard in black, who was on the carriage, finally reacted in that instant as the middle-aged man leading the way quickly took out his gun and looked outside the carriage with his cold eyes.


    "Protect Director Jiang!"


    "Hoodlum, gather your strength and charge!"


    "Aaron, accelerate to our right wing guards!"


    As the middle-aged man gave the order, the flustered bodyguards immediately calmed down and quickly retaliated.


    BOOM *


    A loud engine roar sounded, and the S300 in front of the S600 Mercedes roared forward like a wild beast, charging forward with a loud bang.


    However, in the next second, an unforgettable scene that greatly shocked everyone appeared.


    In the darkness of the night, a handsome youth slowly walked over. On his body, a white glow appeared, making him look like an immortal Buddha.


    Facing the incoming Mercedes-Benz S300, the young man''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation, he suddenly threw out a punch.


    "Break!"


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    In mid-air, a huge fist imprint split the air, directly colliding with the black Mercedes-Benz.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded as the Mercedes-Benz S300 directly exploded into pieces, turning into a blinding firelight.


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz S600 and the remaining S300 car, Jiang Huairen and the group of bodyguard in black s were staring with widened eyes.


    Destroying a modified Mercedes-Benz S300 with one punch, is he even human?


    However, the following scene made their hearts sink to the bottom.


    In the light of the fire.


    Su Bai''s figure slowly appeared. He took a step forward expressionlessly, and instantly appeared in front of Jiang Huairen.


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, he slowly raised his hand and slashed his palm downward like a blade.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Accompanied by the ear-piercing sound of metal colliding with metal, a silver Air Blade drew a few feet deep gully on the road. The incomparably hard black Mercedes-Benz S600 bulletproof car was like a toy, as it was directly ripped into two halves.


    The night wind blew.


    Jiang Huairen''s fat body could not stop trembling. His face was pale and covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Beside him, the experienced middle-aged bodyguard''s face was filled with horror. He stared intently at the terrifying figure not far away as the hand holding the gun trembled slightly.


    The faces of the remaining bodyguard in black s in the carriage turned ugly. They were all shocked and all looked towards him while gritting their teeth.


    This was not a situation they could deal with!


    "Mr. Jiang, we meet again!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "What''s wrong, Mr. Jiang still isn''t coming down? Could it be that you want me to personally invite me over? "


    Jiang Huairen swallowed his saliva, stood up shakily, and fell down before he even got off the car.


    He cried towards Su Bai: "Su - Mr. Su - Immortal Master Su! Your excellency is generous. Please spare me this time! "


    "I - I was fooled by that bitch Lee Qing, that''s why I attacked you!" The fat on his face trembled, and he cried through his nose, "I beg of you, please forgive me this time. I promise, I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "For Ningyu''s sake, please spare my life!"


    Seeing him like that, Su Bai could not help but shake his head, this kind of person who was afraid of death, was truly annoying.


    His expression was ice-cold as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "I have no enmity with you. Just because I saved Uncle Jiang, you sent people to assassinate me ¡ª this is unjust!"


    "Your Teacher Jiang father was originally a blood relative, yet she colluded with outsiders and harmed her own little brother. This is disloyalty!"


    "You are a disciple of the Jiang Family, and yet, your entire family is on the verge of destruction due to your lack of Jiang Family.


    "A person like you who is disloyal, unfilial, and unfilial, you still want me to spare your life?"


    Jiang Huairen''s eyes were wide opened, filled with fear.


    "No-- no! You can''t kill me! I also know Lee Qing''s secret ¡­ "


    "Moreover, this is Jinling. How dare you kill me ¡­"


    "So much nonsense!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold and indifferent, he frowned as he shouted, and his hand suddenly slashed down.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    Jiang Huairen''s voice suddenly stopped, and his body stiffened. A blood colored crack appeared on his forehead, and his aura instantly disappeared.


    PENG


    Until his corpse fell to the ground. The few surviving bodyguard in black s felt like they had just woken up from a dream, as they looked at each other with complex and frightened expressions. Looking at Su Baishi, their expressions were filled with extreme fear.


    CHI *


    One of the Condensing True Fire s instantly devoured Jiang Huairen''s corpse, Su Bai casually glanced at the few bodyguard in black s, and without paying any attention to them, his body moved, and he instantly disappeared.


    Phew ¡ª


    The leading middle-aged bodyguard let out a long breath, touched his drenched back, looked at the hazy night sky in the distance and ordered, "We didn''t see anything tonight! Do you understand? "


    "Understood!"


    The remaining bodyguards, with lingering fear in their hearts, replied in a muffled voice.


    "Pack up and go back!"


    Middle-aged man sighed with a complex look on his face. Maybe he really should consider retiring.


    Bodyguards were becoming more and more dangerous!


    ¡­


    Jiang Family villa, top floor.


    Lee Qing''s face was extremely gloomy. Standing by the window, she did not say a word.


    Assassination, failure!


    She couldn''t understand why these elite assassins that she trained before would make a move this time.


    Moreover, he knew that the boy was powerful and had even allowed them to carry firearms. However, he didn''t expect them to fail in the end!


    The most important thing was that even Jiang Huairen''s backup plan had failed, and that old fellow just now had actually sent a message for him to run away quickly?


    What did this mean? Had the truth been revealed? Or did the old man betray him?


    Could it be that the Su Bai brat was really that powerful?


    When her face was filled with dissatisfaction, her eyes were extremely vicious.


    She had been planning for so many years, and was about to take charge of the Jiang family. She hadn''t thought that at this critical juncture, there would be someone who would cause such a ruckus ¡ª this was really hard for her to accept!


    Lee Teng''s expression changed, and he asked solemnly: "Mom, what''s going on? Did we fail? "


    Lee Qing took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed past her eyes, and she said: "I failed! Furthermore, that old guy Jiang Huairen from earlier sent a message, and even his backhand also failed! "


    "We underestimated the helper that little bitch Jiang Family found!"


    Lee Teng''s face turned ugly, full of disbelief.


    "How ¡ª how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Lee Qing said coldly: "Something might be wrong, pack your things right now. Let''s go and hide in the city area!"


    "Huh?" Lee Teng still did not seem to be able to react.


    He was now the young master of Jiang Family, and was about to take over the Jiang Clan. Why did he suddenly go out of the way and hide?


    "Ah what?"


    Lee Qing''s face turned gloomy, and she bellowed: Pack your things immediately, let''s go!


    Her heart was now completely out of control. The development of the matter, from the moment Su Bai appeared, had completely exceeded her control.


    If she was late, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to leave!


    Five minutes later.


    The two of them simply carried their small bags downstairs. However, just as they reached the entrance of the garage, a glaring light suddenly shone over them.


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was filled with a sneer. She hugged her shoulders and looked at the two of them indifferently.


    "Aunt Li, it''s so late. Where are you guys going?"


    Instantly, Lee Qing''s face darkened to the extreme.


    This time, something big was going to happen!

 C194 Accounting!

    Although his heart was violently shaken, Lee Qing''s face did not reveal the slightest bit of it. Looking at Jiang Ningyu who was under the light, he started to frown.


    "Jiang Ningyu, what do you mean by putting up such a show?"


    She coldly snorted, and with a stern expression, she took the initiative to launch an attack. "Where are we going? Do we have to report this to you?"


    "But you, what are you planning to do by calling your father''s bodyguards over so late at night? "Right now, I am the Acting Chairman of the Jiang Group. What, do you still want to seize power?"


    "I''m warning all of you, get out of the way immediately or you''ll face the consequences!"


    Jiang Ningyu laughed lightly, she did not care about the threat in her words and laughed coldly: "Aunt Li, be patient, don''t be impatient, you cannot leave, for the next big show, you are the main character, if you leave, who are we going to get to act with?"


    Lee Qing''s face turned cold and gloomy, before she could say a word, she saw Lee Teng angrily shout from behind him: Jiang Ningyu, what are you trying to do, what are you trying to do?


    "And you, Yu An, don''t you want to do it?" "Get out of my way, we''re leaving right now, I want to see who dares to stop me!"


    The stout man that he called Yu An slightly frowned as he stood there motionlessly.


    "Director Li, please don''t make things difficult for us ¡­"


    "You don''t care about giving me face, right?" When Lee Teng saw that An Ran actually dared to stop him, he was furious to the extreme and threw out a palm strike.


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A bright red handprint appeared on Yu An''s face.


    "Scram! Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill you all!"


    Lee Teng pulled Lee Qing who was behind him, and walked towards a black carriage.


    Yu An''s expression changed as he took a step back, directly facing the two of them.


    "Wait a moment, please!"


    Lee Qing''s face darkened. She stared at Yu An and the bodyguard in black behind him and asked: "Are you sure you want to stand by that little girl''s side?"


    Yu An''s eyes flashed. A hint of hesitation appeared on his face, but it was quickly replaced by determination. He gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Seeing him like that, Lee Qing angrily laughed.


    "Okay, okay, okay... You bunch of dog slaves who aren''t familiar with each other, since you dare to stop me, then go die with this little bitch!"


    At this moment, she knew that what she had done before had been completely exposed!


    Since that was the case, there was no need for him to hide anymore!


    She didn''t hesitate anymore. When the killing intent in her eyes surged, she instantly made up her mind.


    "Rose, kill them for me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    An ice-cold female voice was heard. No one noticed that a tall, black-clothed, short-haired woman appeared from the darkness.


    "Protect the little miss!"


    Yu An''s expression was grave as he sensed a heavy sense of danger from the woman in black opposite him!


    Someone who could be Lee Qing''s trump card, definitely could not be underestimated!


    The woman in black, Rose, was expressionless. She raised her eyes to look at Yu An, and her eyes flashed with killing intent.


    In the next moment, she disappeared from where she stood.


    "Retreat!"


    Yu An''s pupils constricted as he let out a bellow, then he retreated backward at top speed.


    But, his retreating speed was fast, and Rose''s retreating speed was even faster.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A short silver blade soundlessly sliced through the air, aimed at Yu An''s heart. In the moment of life and death, Yu An''s face was filled with fear. Instinctively, he leaned to the side.


    In the next moment, a bloody wound appeared on his chest, and his face went deathly pale.


    "He actually didn''t die?"


    Rose''s indifferent face creased, she coldly snorted and said, "You do have some strength, but you definitely won''t be able to avoid my second move!"


    Yu An''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He breathed heavily as he stared at the girl in black and said while gritting his teeth, "Xiao Song, the opponent is too strong. Take the young lady away immediately!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A short-haired youth gritted his teeth and dragged the ugly Jiang Ningyu away.


    Even their captain wasn''t a match for this woman, so they could only be cannon fodder here!


    "You want to leave?"


    Rose sneered, her body moved, and she pounced towards the two of them.


    "Your opponent is me!" Yu An''s face was pale. Gritting his teeth, he threw a punch at Rose.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Rose let out a cold snort, her body suddenly turned in midair like a water snake, her leg kicked Yu An away, and with the power of her leg, she instantly appeared in front of Jiang Ningyu.


    "Die!"


    "Miss, be careful!"


    The young man called Xiao Song''s face changed drastically. He wanted to make a move, but was sent flying by Rose''s palm!


    "Shua!"


    The silver dagger gave off an ice-cold glow under the light, and slashed at Jiang Ningyu''s white neck with lightning speed.


    Jiang Ningyu''s expression was filled with fear, the intense life and death crisis was causing her heart to be filled with despair.


    He never thought that Lee Qing and her son would have such a trump card at their side.


    This time, even Su Bai would not be able to save him right?


    Just as this thought appeared in her mind, she suddenly heard a slight buzzing sound.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    It was like a thin piece of paper shaking at high speed, and the entire space was suddenly covered by a light green light.


    The azure halo rippled out like water, spreading out to fill the entire area. It was as if the void itself had been frozen in place.


    A youth whose body was enveloped in the light of a silver lightning, like a god, slowly walked over in the dark night.


    Although his pace appeared to be extremely slow, every step he took seemed to shrink the ground into an inch. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of everyone.


    He had an apologetic smile on his face as he looked at Jiang Ningyu.


    "I am so sorry, Teacher Jiang, I came late!"


    The person who came, was Su Bai.


    The moment he killed Jiang Huairen, he had already warned Jiang Ningyu to be careful of him.


    Towards this vicious woman who wanted to take his life, Su Bai naturally did not plan to let his go.


    But even he did not expect Lee Qing to be so ruthless, to actually kill people in the Jiang Family area with just a few words.


    If he had come a moment later, Jiang Ningyu would have died!


    Seeing that Su Bai was not going to come over, the black clothed female Rose''s body stiffened, his face filled with extreme shock.


    Who was this young man?


    With her early stage inner strength strength, she couldn''t even move in front of him?


    This was too unbelievable!


    To be able to do this, even his Great Perfection was insufficient. Most likely, only the legendary Master of Martial Tao could do it so easily!


    Could it be, this young man, was an unworldly Master of Martial Tao?


    At this moment, waves of shock rose to the heavens in Rose''s heart, but she was unable to speak a single word.


    Su Bai shot a glance at her, flicked his finger, and a white flame flew out, engulfing the dagger in his hand in an instant. Moreover, the flame force around the dagger did not stop, as it quickly spread towards the black-clothed female''s arm!


    Under the stimulation of an unprecedented life and death crisis and intense pain, Rose''s face flushed red, the veins on her forehead bulged, and her body trembled violently. She actually managed to struggle free from Su Bai''s Inhibition.


    "Hmm?" Su Bai looked at her in astonishment, "An early stage inner strength actually has such a huge amount of willpower? Not bad, but ¡ª what a pity! "


    He shook his head and lightly struck out with his palm.


    Rose''s pupils violently shrank, her face was full of unwillingness and hatred, but she found it hard to dodge.


    "Bam!"


    Like a bursting balloon, the woman in black''s body slightly swayed, then her eyes dimmed and her body fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Jiang Ningyu could not bear to see it anymore, but her expression turned ice-cold in an instant.


    Just now, this woman wanted his life. If not for Su Bai, she would have died!


    At the side, Jiang Ningyu, Yu An and a group of bodyguards'' expressions changed slightly when they saw this.


    Not far away.


    The expressions of Lee Qing and Yue Shan were filled with fear. When their breaths quickened, the eyes they looked at Su Bai with, were already filled with extreme shock.


    Su Bai slowly walked in front of the two of them and lightly smiled: "You two, I''m leaving first, and I''m still alive.

 C195 The Person Behind the Curtain

    Looking at the indifferent Su Bai, Lee Qing suddenly felt a tinge of regret in her heart.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t have provoked this young man from the beginning!


    However, it was too late to think about it now that things had come to this point.


    Moreover, Su Bai had been her opponent from the start, and was destined to be her enemy.


    "What do you want?"


    Lee Qing took a deep breath, quietly blocked Lee Teng behind him, and said with a stern voice: "This is an internal matter of our Jiang Family, you''re an outsider, don''t tell me you want to overstep your authority?"


    "Naturally, I won''t ask too much about the inner workings of the Jiang Family. However, how should I explain the matter of you sending people to assassinate me?" Su Bai sneered, and asked indifferently.


    "Brat, stop spouting nonsense. Do you have any evidence? Did we send someone to kill you?" Lee Teng resisted the fear in his heart, and shouted with a cold face: "On the other hand, you barged into my house in the middle of the night, and killed me in public - do you believe that I will call the police to arrest you now?"


    The sneer on Su Bai''s face became even more pronounced, and the eyes he looked at Yun Che with, were as if he was looking at a retard.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand your current situation!"


    His voice had yet to fade when a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes and he kicked out.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    Ah!


    Accompanied by a miserable scream, Lee Teng fell to his knees with a thud. When his face distorted, his face became deathly pale and he started to scream again and again.


    "Little bastard, you actually dare ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Su Bai suddenly frowned, and struck out with his palm.


    "To be rude, it''s time to fight!"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    A loud and clear slapping sound came out, and Lee Qing was immediately sent flying. Her head immediately swelled up like a pig, and after a while, he finally regained her senses, as she looked at Su Bai in disbelief.


    "You actually dared to hit me?"


    Her breathing became more rapid as a hint of madness appeared on her face. Gritting her teeth, she said, "You little b * stard, I''m going to kill you. You''re dead for sure!"


    "That mouth of yours is really annoying!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed with killing intent, as he said coldly.


    "If you dare to say even half a word more, I''ll kill you first!"


    Lee Qing''s face was filled with hatred as she stared straight at Su Bai. She clenched her teeth, but did not dare make a sound.


    The young man in front of him was simply a madman. He might really dare to kill him!


    Not far away, Yu An and the others looked at Su Bai with complicated expressions and then looked at Jiang Ningyu who was frowning deeply. Their hearts were filled with suspicions.


    Miss, where did you find this ferocious dragon? Not only did he kill without batting an eye, he was also terrifyingly strong.


    With him here, the mother and son pair from Lee Family would probably be finished!


    "Teacher Jiang, can you leave these two to me?" Su Bai suddenly turned and said to Jiang Ningyu.


    Jiang Ningyu took a deep breath and nodded: "Of course it''s not a problem, but if it''s possible, I still hope that you can let the two of them live and let my father take care of them..."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded.


    "No problem."


    With that, he walked straight to Lee Qing''s side and asked: "I only have one question, who is the person behind you?"


    Lee Qing''s face froze, how did this brat know that there was someone behind him?


    As if he could guess what she was thinking, Su Bai smiled faintly: "That sniper''s strength is not bad, he should be an elite killer invited from overseas. Even if an inner strength expert were to meet him, if they were slightly careless, they would lose their life.


    When Lee Qing heard the words "inner strength expert", her pupils shrank.


    However, so what if he was a martial arts master? In today''s modern society, no matter how high his martial arts might be, he was afraid of being cut by a kitchen knife!


    Furthermore, she still had the support of the young master from Zheng Family. Although this Su Bai was powerful, he might not dare to do anything to her!


    Thinking of this, she let out a sigh of relief and sneered: "There are some things that I think it''s better that you don''t know!"


    "The power of the young master behind me is not something you can imagine at all ¡ª you better prepare to let us go now, and then go as far as you can. The matter of Jiang Family is not something you can meddle in!"


    "Be careful, you might lose your life for no reason before returning with a beauty in your arms!"


    Hearing Lee Qing''s threat, Su Bai revealed a playful smile.


    Shaking his head, Su Bai laughed lightly: "Since that young master is so powerful, I have to experience it myself. If I were to say his name, maybe I can consider letting you all go this time."


    Lee Qing sneered, she twisted her head and did not say a word.


    Su Bai shook his head and stepped on Lee Teng''s arm.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    With the sound of bones breaking, Lee Teng''s face suddenly flushed red to the extreme.


    "Speak!"


    Lee Qing''s eyes turned red, and she bellowed: "You-!"


    "Crack!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Su Bai had already broken Lee Teng''s other arm.


    "Next time, his neck will be broken!" Su Bai said with an expressionless face.


    "You demon! Even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    "So much nonsense."


    Su Bai frowned, and at the same time he spoke, he stomped down on Lee Teng''s neck without hesitation.


    Lee Teng was extremely shocked.


    "Mom ¡­ save me ¡­"


    In the distance, Jiang Ningyu''s face changed, she did not say a word.


    "Stop!"


    Lee Qing''s pupils constricted, her breathing quickened, and her voice became hoarse as she shouted, "I''ll say!"


    Su Bai''s right foot slightly shook, but he did not land on the ground.


    "Speak, who exactly is the young master you''re talking about?"


    Lee Qing''s face alternated between red and white for a while, and in the end, gritting her teeth, she said with a heavy voice. "It''s Young Master Zheng!"


    "Zheng Ronghe?" Su Bai frowned, a flabbergasted look appearing on his face.


    "Yes!" Lee Qing''s expression slightly changed, but she did not dare ask any further. She nodded and said: "It''s Young Master Zheng."


    Su Bai squinted.


    His Spiritual Sense could feel that Lee Qing was not lying.


    He thought that the person behind Lee Qing, was someone from the Shen Family, but he never thought that it would be Zheng Ronghe!


    Ever since the incident with Linzhou, Su Bai and Zheng Ronghe no longer had any contact with this young master.


    Even if he had killed Zheng Tianqi, he had never heard of Zheng Ronghe making any moves, but he never thought that he would meet him at Jiang Family. Was this a coincidence, or was it something that he had planned for a long time?


    But, he knew of his own strength, if he had planned to kill him, he wouldn''t just let Lee Qing and the rest deal with him, right? Even if the sniper from later on was not bad, it was still not enough to kill a Zongshi realm expert.


    Although Zheng Ronghe was narrow-minded and vengeful, he was not stupid to this extent.


    Perhaps, this matter was a coincidence.


    When Jiang Ningyu heard this, his expression became even more incredulous.


    "Zheng Ronghe? My Jiang Family hasn''t offended him, so why would he want to deal with me? "


    Lee Qing sneered, then said indifferently: "Does Young Master Zheng still need a reason to deal with who?"


    "Hmph, now that you know who I am, I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, if you really anger Young Master Zheng, you won''t be able to take responsibility!"

 C196 Jiang Family!

    Jiang Ningyu''s face instantly turned ugly.


    Jiangnan Zheng Family is a colossus that exists at the same level as Xiang Family and Shen Family. With the strength of the powers, it can drown Jiang Family with a single sneeze.


    At this moment, her heart was in chaos.


    Yu An, who was bowing beside her, frowned and said: "Miss, since this matter involves Zheng Family, it is no small matter! I think that we should wait for the old master to wake up before making his decision! "


    Jiang Ningyu''s face changed, she did not speak, but raised her head to look at Su Bai, and asked: "Su Bai, what do you think we should do?"


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and laughed: "It''s just two little friends, I''ll just kill them then!"


    Jiang Ningyu was startled, then laughed bitterly: "We are in a legal society now, how can we kill people so easily?"


    "Furthermore, if we kill them, I am afraid that we will truly anger Zheng Ronghe. At that time, Jiang Family will be really troublesome!"


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders, his face full of helplessness: "Then I can''t do anything anymore!"


    Seeing Jiang Ningyu hesitate, Lee Qing''s eyes quickly turned, and immediately said with a face full of grief: "Ningyu, we know we''re at fault! Then, just because I have been taking care of your father for so many years, let us go! "


    "I promise, we will definitely go far away and never set our eyes on the Jiang family ever again ¡­ Also, I can make amends and give you the names of those corrupt, unscrupulous fellows in the Jiang family''s pharmaceutical group all these years, I beg you to let us go this time!"


    Su Bai''s expression slightly changed, a cold look flashed past his eyes as he quietly flicked his finger.


    Two barely discernible streams of silver light instantly transformed into two profound runes and merged into Lee Qing and Yue Yang''s bodies.


    After doing all of this, he let out a cold smile.


    If Jiang Ningyu was truly merciful and merciful, and she let go of Lee Qing and the other two, she would have quietly activated the Inhibition in their bodies and kill them all!


    He would never let an enemy who dared to kill him go!


    Jiang Ningyu''s expression changed, and in the end, she finally took a deep breath. She looked coldly at Lee Qing and Huo Rulie and said in a deep voice, "The two of you committed so many evils in your Jiang Family, and your father was even critically ill. I don''t care what happens to you guys. Let''s just wait for father to wake up first! "


    Lee Qing''s expression changed slightly as she forced out a smile that was full of flattery: "Ningyu, you are accusing us wrongly! "All these years, I''ve suffered a lot for the Jiang family''s sake, but the result is unsatisfactory. I can''t do anything about it!"


    "As for your father''s illness, it really has nothing to do with me. Furthermore, we don''t even know when Hsingzhou will wake up ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    "Do you miss me so much that you''ll never wake up?"


    Suddenly, before Lee Qing could finish speaking, an ice-cold voice was heard. Lee Qing subconsciously turned her head.


    His face froze.


    Wearing a white hospital gown, Jiang Hsingzhou sat on the wheelchair, pushed over by two bodyguard in black s at some point in time.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Jiang Ningyu was so excited that her face was flushed.


    "What are you doing down here? I am enough for you!"


    Jiang Hsingzhou looked at her with a complicated expression, and said in a low voice: "Ningyu, you''ve worked hard!"


    "After all, I was the one who caused this incident. In the end, let me settle this!"


    Jiang Ningyu hesitated and nodded.


    "Be careful of your body."


    Jiang Hsingzhou nodded, he did not care about the two of them who were lost in thought, and called his bodyguards to push him to Su Bai instead, and bowed, then said solemnly: "Thank you Mr. Su for saving my life!"


    "I already know about what happened previously! If not for Mr. Su''s help, I''m afraid that Ningyu would already be devoured to the point where not even his bones would remain! "


    "I, Jiang, thank the Mr. Su!"


    Su Bai hurriedly stepped forward and smiled: "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to be so polite. Teacher Jiang didn''t stop to help me when I was at Jiangzhou''s first high school, so it''s natural for me to do all of this."


    Jiang Hsingzhou was slightly stunned, and subconsciously looked at Jiang Ningyu. He did not think that his daughter, who had gone to the Jiangzhou to teach for a period of time, would actually still be able to get to know a person like Su Bai.


    After doing all this, Jiang Hsingzhou walked over to the ugly Lee Qing, a complicated look flashing past his face.


    After a long moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "Lee Qing, do you have anything else to say?"


    Lee Qing''s face alternated between red and white for a while, and then laughed dejectedly, and mocked herself: "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. Since things have come to this point, what else can I say? I can only say that your Jiang Family shouldn''t have died! "


    Jiang Hsingzhou looked straight at Lee Qing, a look of pity flashing past his eyes, and in the end, all of it turned into regret.


    For this woman, he had almost lost his business with Jiang Family, and even his own daughter had almost been taught by her to give it to Shen Liwen ¡­


    If he did not come to his senses in the end and saw this woman''s true face, he would have been scared to death and not know how he died!


    He had always thought that all these years, he had been good enough to Lee Qing, but he never thought that he would still be able to get her to betray him.


    He shook his head and sighed: "I have been blind all these years!"


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Lee Qing and Lee Teng who had changed expressions, walked in front of Jiang Ningyu and Su Bai, and said dejectedly, "Ningyu, Mr. Su, I''ll leave the matter of Lee Qing and her son to you two! "I-I''m going back!"


    Jiang Ningyu was silent for a moment, then said: "Father, I will accompany you up!"


    Jiang Hsingzhou was startled for a moment, but immediately nodded: "Alright then."


    After pausing for a moment, he glanced at Lee Qing and Lee Qing, and said to Su Bai: "Mr. Su, you do not need to worry about my feelings, from now on, these two no longer have anything to do with my Jiang Family.


    "Rest assured, I will take responsibility for everything that happened today with my Jiang Family and will not implicate you in the slightest!"


    Su Bai looked at him with surprise. From the looks of it, once the Patriarch of the Jiang Family returned to his normal state, he would be a decisive person!


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Jiang. I will take care of this matter!"


    Seeing Jiang Hsingzhou and Jiang Ningyu leave, both of their expressions suddenly became extremely unsightly.


    Lee Teng''s face was filled with fear, as he cried and begged for mercy. However, the Jiang Family father and daughter pair did not stop at all.


    Seeing that, Su Bai looked up to the two of them, and naturally the two were not the type of woman to be merciful.


    Under the panic-stricken gazes of the two, Su Bai''s expression remained indifferent as he suddenly spat out a word.


    "Explode!"


    "Crack ~ ~"


    When an indistinct voice came out from the depths of his heart, both Lee Qing and Lee Teng''s bodies instantly stiffened. While their faces were filled with fear, the life force in their eyes instantly faded away, and they collapsed onto the ground weakly, unwilling to give up.


    Since they already knew that the one behind these two was Zheng Ronghe, then there was no need to keep them any longer.


    Glancing at Yu An and the others who were bowing, Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "I will be troubling you for the following matters!"


    With a complicated expression on his face, Yu An looked at Su Bai and said, "Don''t worry Mr. Su, we will definitely take care of this!"


    "Thank you for your trouble!"


    Su Bai nodded.


    Yu An and the other bodyguards subconsciously looked at Lee Qing and the other two''s corpses, a look of fear flashing past their eyes.


    They had never seen or heard of such a silent method of killing.


    This young man was too terrifying!

 C197 Bai Feiyans Visit

    At the same time.


    Jinling, Zheng Family, in the villa''s hall.


    A middle-aged man with short hair sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression.


    It was the patriarch of the current Zheng Family, Zheng Yucheng.


    By his side, Zheng Ronghe stood with his hands down, his eyes gloomy.


    After a long period of silence, Zheng Yucheng slowly spoke with a frown: "Is your information accurate? With regards to the Jiang Family, did that Su Bai really interfere? "


    Zheng Ronghe said in a muffled voice: "I have already sent people out to investigate, Jiang Hsingzhou''s big brother and Lee Qing''s mother have been taken care of by Su Bai!"


    Pausing, he gritted his teeth and said: "Moreover, it is very likely that Su Bai already knows that the person behind Lee Qing is me!"


    "Humph!" So what if he knows? " Jiang Yucheng''s expression was cold and harsh, "Could it be that he dares to run over to my Jiang Family and behave so atrociously?"


    "Also, stop causing trouble for me in the future!" Just a small matter with Jiang Family was actually complicated by you in the end! "


    Zheng Ronghe was not convinced: "If I succeed in my plan, then Jiang Ningyu is under my control, and is able to grasp hold of Zheng Liwen''s weakness, how can we be like today, being pressured by Shen Family everywhere?"


    He had originally wanted to take down the Jiang Clan medicine, take Jiang Ningyu as a ''pawn'', and launch an attack on the inner Shen Family to restrain it.


    But he never thought that Jiang Ningyu would actually run straight to the Jiangzhou in the end ¡ª And then, Jiang Ningyu finally returned, but before he could continue, everything of his plans were disrupted by Su Bai.


    When Lee Qing previously reported that Jiang Ningyu had found a helper, he actually did not take it to heart. Until tonight, when the expert of ''Occult Killing'' that he sent to Jiang Huairen died instantly, he became vigilant.


    It had to be known that this'' Occult Killing ''was one of the three top assassin''s guilds in the world. Although the'' Earth Realm ''killer was not a top-tier killer, in terms of China, very few people under the great master expert could escape from the'' Earth Realm ''killer''s hands!


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but send people to investigate.


    This investigation is not tight.


    The helper that Jiang Ningyu had hired from the Jiangzhou was actually Su Bai!


    When he received this news, he was shocked and furious. This Su Bai was simply the sworn enemy of his Zheng Family; he would be wherever he went!


    He had previously killed his own blood sister and Zheng Family''s protective Vulture Lee Ao, and they had already become sworn enemies with Zheng Family. Now, they had not even gone to find him but that guy had actually provoked them again?


    Even though he did not understand the purpose of Su Bai appearing in the Jinling City, he knew that the current Su Bai''s strength was terrifying to the extreme. He was definitely not someone who could be easily dealt with, which was why this was happening.


    If he said too much, it would affect the life and death of his Zheng Family!


    However, it seemed that his father did not think so.


    Zheng Ronghe''s brows tightly knitted, and said with a heavy voice. "Father, since we have already accidentally fought with that Su Bai ahead of time, then we must think of a good countermeasure as soon as possible."


    "I thought he had some sort of understanding of that guy. He''s just a crazy person who doesn''t care about the rules. Maybe he wouldn''t dare to come visit us ¡­ With his current strength, I''m afraid his Zheng Family won''t be able to stop him!"


    Zheng Yucheng''s face darkened and he coldly snorted: "This is Jinling, not Jiangzhou! No matter how powerful that Su Bai is, even if he''s a fierce dragon that crossed the river, he''ll still be tricked! "


    "He killed my daughter, yet I have yet to seek revenge on him. Yet, he still dares to find trouble with us?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it -- I''ll take care of it. No matter what that brat is doing in Jinling, I guarantee that I will not let him walk out of the Jinling City! "


    After saying that, Zheng Yucheng''s face revealed an extremely cold killing intent.


    Glancing at Zheng Yucheng, Zheng Ronghe furrowed his brows and said: "I understand! However, father, if you want to deal with that brat, the first thing you have to do is eliminate his Xue Family! "


    It''s just a Xue Family, and it''s just a head of a Elder Xue. Back then, he was a little difficult to deal with, but now, his Xue Family has long weakened. There''s no need to worry." Zheng Yucheng laughed disdainfully, and said: "That''s right, go to the Deity Biology co. LTD tomorrow, and the young miss from there will come over. Since there isn''t any chance for you to catch the young miss from there, it would be the same.


    Zheng Ronghe''s expression turned serious, and said: "Rest assured, I will do my best."


    "Yes." You can leave now! "


    "Yes sir!"


    After Zheng Ronghe left, Zheng Yucheng''s face looked uncertain under the light.


    "Su Bai!"


    "Back then, I really should cut the grass at its roots!"


    ¡­


    The matter of the Jiang Family was resolved silently. The disappearance of Lee Qing and her son did not cause the slightest of ripples.


    After helping Jiang Hsingzhou completely remove the remaining poison in his body, the condition of his Jiang Family had also stabilized. He believed that with Jiang Hsingzhou''s and Jiang Ningyu''s methods, it would not be difficult for them to tide through the crisis of the Jiang Clan''s Medicinal Group.


    And when Jiang Hsingzhou found out that Su Bai was the creator of the Liquid of Life, he was ecstatic and pleasantly surprised. He was extremely respectful to ¡ª ¡ª forcefully giving ten percent of the shares of the Jiang Clan''s medicine to Su Bai as the medical fee!


    Although Jiang Clan Pharmaceutical Group was a small company, it was still one of the few pharmaceutical companies in Jinling with a market value of several hundred million. 10% of its shares was still worth several tens of millions!


    If it was an ordinary person, they would probably go crazy with joy if they could get a medical fee of several tens of millions for their treatment. But to Su Bai, these tens of millions were insignificant.


    Today, his Shen Family still owes him five hundred million!


    As for the Zheng Family, Su Bai was not in a hurry to settle it.


    When he had the time, the debts of these two families would not run away!


    In the backyard of Xue Family Villa.


    Su Bai lied on the rattan chair, and after finishing his call with Su Qingyao, his eyes revealed a pondering look.


    Now, with the development of the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals getting stronger and stronger, the Jiangzhou was no longer suitable for being the headquarters. Moving to the Jinling City was the inevitable choice.


    If he had hastily come before, he would probably be in a mess. But now, with the help of Xue Family and some other Jiang Family, he could definitely stabilize his Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals and gain a foothold in the shortest amount of time.


    The reason why Su Bai had accepted Jiang Hsingzhou''s shares before, was because he already had the intention to merge with the Jiang Clan''s medicine and with Jiang Hsingzhou''s intelligence, he definitely would not reject this request.


    The potential for the development of Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was not something that a bankrupt Jiang Clan medicine could compare to!


    At that time, after fusing with the Jiang Clan''s medicine concoction, his Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals would certainly rise to another level!


    Since Su Qingyao wanted to create a business empire, then she would help her accomplish this dream.


    To a Immortal Cultivator, this was not a difficult challenge!


    Thinking about it, Su Bai''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "Teacher, there''s a lady outside who claims to be surnamed Bai that wants to meet you. Do you want to meet her?"


    Tang Qiubai walked over and asked.


    "Miss Bai?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly, but immediately revealed a look of relief.


    But before he could say anything, he saw a tall woman wearing a white dress walking over with a smile on her face.


    Her eyebrows carried a faint charm, and with a feigned pitiful and delicate look, she sighed: "It''s fortunate that this little girl thinks of the Mr. Su everyday, I didn''t think that you would forget about me in the blink of an eye!"


    Su Bai laughed and said: "Miss Bai is joking, I wonder why Miss Bai is suddenly here?"

 C198 Dinner

    Bai Feiyan curled her lips, snorted, and said: "What, I can''t come find you because I have nothing to do?"


    "I said, we will meet again. Did Mr. Su forget?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Miss Bai, no need to be like this. If there is anything you want, please tell me!


    "Plus, we don''t seem to be that familiar with each other."


    Bai Feiyan looked at him with a resentful face, and snorted: "What an unruly piece of wood! I really don''t understand what Xia Qianyu sees in you! "


    "Alright, tonight is the dinner of Jinling Deity Biology co. LTD''s CEO. Half of Jiangnan''s young talents will be gathered there. I wonder if Mr. Su can give me a reward?"


    Su Bai frowned, he was about to refuse, but then Xue Ruloong suddenly walked over with a brilliant smile: Miss Bai has personally invited him, how can we refuse! Rest assured, Cousin brother Su Bai and I will be there on time! "


    Bai Feiyan''s smile had an additional trace of inexplicable meaning. She glanced at Xue Ruloong and laughed: "Then, I''ll have to thank Young Master Xue! "Oh yeah, I came in a rush this time, could Young Master Xue take me to Grandpa Xue and say hello. Next time, Feiyan will definitely pay a visit to that old man!"


    "Miss Bai is being too polite! "Rest assured, I will definitely do so!"


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you any further!"


    After saying that, Bai Feiyan looked at Su Bai with a smile that was not a smile and said: "Mr. Su, I really look forward to your arrival!"


    Before he finished speaking, he gave Su Bai a charming smile and left.


    The smile on Xue Ruloong''s face slowly disappeared, he looked at Su Bai with a strange expression, and could not help but ask: "Su Bai, how did you get to know this white demoness?"


    Su Bai was slightly taken aback.


    Looks like Bai Feiyan is indeed famous, to the point that even Xue Ruloong knows about him.


    Laughing lightly, Su Bai said casually: "I just met him once during Jiangzhou ¡ª Cousin brother just agreed to Bai Feiyan''s invitation, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Xue Ruloong curled his lips and laughed bitterly, "What do I mean? "Isn''t it the old geezer''s idea?"


    Su Bai raised his brows, "Where does grandfather want me to go?"


    "Prestige!"


    Before Xue Ruloong could even finish his sentence, Xue Zhong walked out from an unknown place, with a trace of sternness in his eyes.


    "Regardless of the reason why Bai Family invited you, but this is an excellent opportunity, a chance to announce to the outside world, an opportunity to launch a counterattack!"


    "All these years, my Xue Family have been dormant for too long, and I have long lost the edge of my former glory! Today, your grandfather wants to borrow your hand to tell some people that we are going to counterattack! "


    Su Bai was silent for a moment, then said with a smile on his face: "Uncle, don''t worry, I understand what I should do!"


    Xue Ruloong''s expression changed slightly as he frowned and did not speak anymore.


    This banquet was organized by the princess of Bai Family. If Su Bai really caused too much of a commotion, it would be very difficult to stop the Xue Family as well!


    What was different from him was that Tang Qiubai subconsciously revealed a trace of silence on his face. He hoped that those fellows on Shen Family and Zheng Family would grow some eyes tonight, or else, if he provoked his teacher, he feared that it would be tragic again!


    At seven in the evening, the banquet began.


    At this moment, the private vacation home of the Heron in Jinling City was filled with luxury cars.


    Rolls-Royce, Bentley, Bugateville, Maybach -- whether it''s a top car or a world-limited sports car, you can see them in the parking lot of Heron Manor.


    Just the luxury cars in this parking lot were worth hundreds of millions!


    As the most elite private club in the Jiangnan Province, those who could enter or leave this place were all the aristocratic families in the Jiangnan Province, as well as those who were at the top.


    On the idyllic open field, she was currently dressed in an elegant golden-haired and blue-eyed beauty of Europe and America accompanied by a piano and violin. The melodious and lively music made her heart and soul rejoice.


    One by one, the ladies in evening dress were holding the arms of their male companions, maintaining an elegant smile on their faces.


    In this sort of top-notch social circle, everyone had to constantly pay attention to their words and actions.


    The banquet was actually divided into two big circles, with the real big figures of Jinling at the center. They gathered together and chatted about Jinling and the future of the country''s major industries, as well as the direction of their policies.


    On the other side, a group of young people followed their parents or friends in.


    A few well-dressed young men and women were currently chatting and laughing. Their appearance was not inferior to the fathers in the distance.


    Beside them was a group of young men and women who were full of smiles as they paid their respects.


    A young man in a white tailcoat with an arrogant face sneered at a young man in a black suit.


    "Shen Rong Huan, your Shen Family Brothers are really going back home alive! I heard that Young Master Shen''s legs were broken by a brat from the Jiangzhou, but in the end, your Shen Family didn''t even dare to fart.


    Shen Rong Huan shot him a cold glance, and said: "Xiang Qing, you better keep your mouth shut! You do not need to care about how my Shen Family does things! "


    "Tch!" The white clothed man that was called Xiang Qing sneered and disdainfully said, "What? Are you going to bite me?"


    Xiang Family, as the richest person in Jinling City, was ranked third in the entire wealth of the Jiangnan Province, and thus a lot more than Shen Family. If there was no Duan Family present, he might not be able to suppress Xiang Family at all.


    Since Shen Family and Xiang Family were at odds, it was already not news in Jinling City.


    Seeing the two of them facing off against one another, the others in the surroundings didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Humph!" laughed coldly, and said indifferently: "Since you are so powerful than the young master, I heard that Su Bai will also come here tonight, I wonder if young master will..."


    Before he could finish his words, his face was filled with a cold sneer, and he said: "Shen Ronghuan, do you think this daddy is an idiot? You want to use such a low level provocation on me? "


    "However, that Su Bai, I am extremely interested in him, hehehe ~"


    Zheng Ronghe, who had been silent all this time, chuckled and said: "Big Brother Xiang, Big Brother Shen, as the representative of Jinling City''s younger generation, we should always be speaking to the outsiders ¡­ That Su Bai slapped Big Brother Shen''s face, is equivalent to slapping the faces of all our Jinling City''s young people.


    "Hmph." Qing Zhi sneered, "When did you two get together? If you want to go against Su Bai, go ahead, I don''t have the time to bullshit with you! "


    Then, without waiting for the two to speak, he hugged his girlfriend and left.


    Zheng Ronghe''s face became ugly, he looked at Shen Ronghuan and said: Big brother Shen, since this Madman does not want to participate, then how about our two families joining hands? You also know that Su Bai and our Zheng Family are like fire and water... "


    Shen Ronghuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and said lightly: "Young Master Zheng is joking, it is just a misunderstanding between me and Su Bai, I''m afraid it will disappoint you! "Oh yeah, this time it''s a non-smoking official party, don''t miss anything big!"

 C199 What Can You Do about It?

    After Shen Ronghuan finished speaking, he laughed blandly, and without caring about Zheng Ronghe''s reaction, he left.


    Zheng Ronghe''s face darkened, he glared at the young men and women surrounding him, snorted coldly, and walked away.


    Do you really think that after meeting that madman, you will still be able to take care of yourselves?


    His gaze was dark as he stared at a slim figure in the distance. A sneer appeared on his face before he left in large strides.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the entrance of the manor.


    After the manager confirmed the three people''s identities, Su Bai, Tang Qiubai and Xue Ruloong entered the stage under the lead of a beautiful female attendant dressed in a white qipao.


    "Tsk tsk." Xue Ruloong, who was wearing a sultry blue suit, shook his head and laughed. "This place is indeed worthy of being a private club with the highest level of Jiangnan Province.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a surprised and anxious voice was suddenly heard.


    "Su Bai, Ru Long, you''re finally here..."


    "Hmm?"


    Su Bai subconsciously turned his head, and saw the anxious Jiang Ningyu walking towards him from afar, closely followed by a tall and big short-haired youth.


    "Miss Jiang, please don''t go ¡­ We haven''t finished our conversation yet ¡­"


    Xue Ruloong''s expression changed slightly as he took a big stride in front of the short-haired teenager to protect Jiang Ningyu behind him. He coldly looked at him and said: "Brother, since the lady doesn''t want to bother with you, and you still keep chasing after her, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    The short-haired teenager knitted his eyebrows and looked at Su Bai and the other two, saying in disdain, "Who are you? What does it have to do with you? Do you know who your father is? How dare you meddle in other people''s business? "


    He sneered: "Get out of my way! Stop pretending to be garlic!"


    "This little girl called Jiang Family, laozi is going to take it!"


    Su Bai gave him a cold glance and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he frowned as he looked at the frightened Jiang Ningyu and asked, "Teacher Jiang, why are you here? "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ningyu''s face became a little ugly: "This afternoon, I suddenly received an invitation from the Deity Biology co. LTD to come to this banquet to discuss a partnership between the Jiang Clan and you, but when I came, I realized that it was not this at all. I just wanted to leave, but someone told me that you and Ru Long were coming over, and told me to wait."


    "Next up, I met this guy... Oh right, you guys be careful of him, he seems to have quite the background. I think a lot of people at this banquet are trying to avoid him."


    Hearing that, Su Bai''s face suddenly became stern.


    Looks like this was a deliberate plot by someone!


    However, did this fellow spend so much effort just to create such a small problem for him?


    Seeing that Su Bai and the other two were quiet, the young man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Fuck, are the three of you deaf?" "I told you to scram ¡­"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and harsh, he looked at Tang Qiubai and said: Teach him to speak!


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Qiubai sneered, and his body moved suddenly like a cheetah.


    The short-haired youth''s expression changed, and he quickly retreated.


    However, Tang Qiubai''s speed was not something he could compare to.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Qiubai''s figure flashed and appeared right behind him.


    "You ¡­"


    The short-haired teenager had a look of disbelief on his face ¡ª he had met an expert?


    Tang Qiubai''s expression was cold, he did not say a word, and simply raised his hand to slap him.


    "Pah!"


    A loud and clear slapping sound could be heard as the short-haired youth was slapped so hard that he fell to his knees. His face was red and swollen, making him look extremely miserable.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "Pah!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Tang Qiubai didn''t even want to waste words with him, he kept slapping him, to the point that his head started to rumble, and his entire face became swollen like a pig''s head.


    The commotion was not small, at this time, a large group of youths had already gathered in the distance to watch the show. A large group of youths were pointing and pointing at Su Bai and a few others, and those who recognized the short-haired youth were so shocked their faces were even more stupefied.


    "This ¡ª this Demon King of Confusion from the Duan Family, was actually beaten up? How is that possible? "


    "What?" The one who was beaten up was the young master of Duan Family? Wasn''t he sent by the Duan Family to the army to reform it? "


    "It should be a vacation!" This is Princess Bai Family''s banquet today, so why wouldn''t this Demon King of Duan Family come? "


    "Tsk tsk, only Duan Zihao can hit someone with this Jinling City, I''ve never heard of him being beaten before. Today, we''ve finally seen a big piece of news!"


    "That''s right!" Who was that punching bag? Where did you get such a fierce dragon, daring to even fight with someone from Duan Family, you''re truly amazing! "


    "I think it''s Xue Ruloong from Xue Family, and Jiang Ningyu from Jiang Family. As for the other two people, I don''t recognize them, but they look at each other!"


    "Xue Ruloong? Jiang Ningyu? These two families are not very strong, how could they dare to fight with Duan Family? "


    Heh heh, I''ve long heard that Xue Ruloong and Jiang Ningyu had an affair, but it was destroyed by that playboy Shen Liwen. Oh right, that Demon King of Confusion from Duan Family has the same taste as Shen Liwen, his relationship is not bad, he isn''t here to take revenge for Shen Liwen right?


    "So you''re saying, these are the fierce people who broke Shen Liwen''s legs?"


    At this point, everyone looked at each other in shock and excitement.


    It looked like there was going to be a good show tonight.


    And this time, other than the Demon King of Confusion, the battle maniac known as "Violent Bear" Duan Qingshu was also present.


    Although this Duan Qingshu looked gentle and refined, he had the rank of a second lieutenant in the Jiangnan military region. His fighting strength was peerless and his strength was terrifying, it was known as the "Violent Bear", the captain of the special forces of the Jiangnan Province Army ''Sharp Sword''.


    Su Bai and his men beat up his brother, how could he let this go?


    The short-haired teenager, Duan Zihao, was kneeling on the ground, completely terrified.


    "No-no more fighting!"


    Tang Qiubai sneered, and said indifferently: "Apologize!"


    A hint of hatred gushed out from Duan Zihao''s eyes, but he did not dare say anything more. Gritting his teeth, he said to Su Bai and the other two: "I''m sorry!"


    Su Bai shook his head, pointed at Jiang Ningyu and said: "Tell her."


    Duan Zihao''s face was full of grievance, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang!"


    Jiang Ningyu scoffed but did not say a word.


    Xue Ruloong looked at the faraway crowd as he frowned slightly. For some unknown reason, a hint of unease emerged in his heart.


    Could it be that this fellow really had some kind of background?


    His level was way lower than Duan Zihao''s, they had almost never met. Furthermore, Su Bai had never given Duan Zihao the chance to introduce himself.


    Duan Zihao took a deep breath, the look in his eyes was extremely malicious, he stood up and stared straight at Su Bai and the others, and said fiercely: "All of you, just you wait!"


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Bai laughed coldly.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Duan Zihao''s pig-head-like face instantly stiffened as he gritted his teeth and spoke out.


    "What exactly do you want? I''m warning you, don''t push laozi too far! "


    Su Bai slowly walked in front of him, not caring about his threat in the slightest, and said with a light smile: "Who made you come and cause trouble for Teacher Jiang, tell me, and I''ll let you go. "Otherwise ¡­"


    Duan Zihao clenched his teeth, his face ashen. However, before he could even speak, he suddenly heard a burst of clamor coming from afar.


    A young man in military uniform, who had a tall and straight figure and a cold expression, walked over with a group of young men and women.


    "Otherwise, what else can you do?"

 C200 Sword-drawn Anxiety

    The moment the uniformed man and the group of people arrived, the entire arena went silent.


    Not far away, the surrounding youths and young ladies were all looking at him with fiery gazes.


    This was the acknowledged leader of the entire Jinling City young generation, Duan Family Young Master Duan Qingshan. Although he rarely appears in the Jin''ling Young Noble circle since entering the military, his influence was actually no lower than Shen Ronghuan''s and Xiang Qing''s!


    At this moment, even the elders of the other circles were all paying attention to this side. There was no helping it, Duan Qingshan''s reputation was simply too great!


    Putting aside his identity as the eldest son of Duan Family, just his martial arts strength alone made Jinling''s young master feel despair.


    The current him was only twenty-five years old and had already stepped into the Later Period of Inner Strength. Even if he was a step away from the Great Perfection, he had even led a special team called ''Sharp Sword'' in the military.


    Thus, when they saw him appear, all the surrounding people looked excitedly, then looked at Su Bai and the rest, their eyes filled with sympathy.


    These fellows, no matter who they provoked, would actually offend this cold and violent madman!


    But on the contrary, it was said that he had a cold and tyrannical personality. It was said that he had once severely injured three of Mo Bei Army District''s opponents in a row in the competition between special forces, and finally provoked the appearance of that ''Rain Man Sword'' in order to appease the discontent of Mo Bei Army District.


    But now, with him here, Su Bai and the others were afraid that they would be met with misfortune!


    "Why?" Duan Qingshu saw that Su Bai did not reply, but on his cold face, his eyebrows suddenly raised, and a cold intent immediately emitted out, "I''m asking you a question, are you mute?"


    "How dare you!" Tang Qiubai did not care who he was, to dare speak to his teacher in such a manner, even if it was the Emperor of Heaven himself.


    You''re the one who''s being impudent! Who the hell are you to dare talk to the captain like that?!" Before Duan Qingshu could say anything, a sturdy man, who was like a small mountain behind him, had a face full of anger.


    "Get lost!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face turned cold, but before he could even move, Su Bai had already moved.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Everyone only saw a blurry shadow streak past them.


    "Bam!"


    The two meter tall burly man froze on his face as he grinned evilly. His body, which was like a small mountain, flew out like a sandbag.


    It was only when his body smashed onto the ground with a loud bang that the stunned crowd finally regained their senses and they all looked towards Su Bai who was standing with his hands behind his back, their expressions becoming extremely excited and complicated.


    Could it be that this guy was really a fierce dragon that crossed the river? How could he actually defeat Duan Qingshu''s special team member so easily?


    Su Bai''s face remained indifferent, looking at the sturdy man who was lying on the ground and clutching his chest, he said coldly: "If there''s a next time, I will kill you!"


    The brawny man had an ugly expression on his face. His eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. Just now, he had been defeated without even seeing how the opponent had attacked him. Furthermore, he could feel that his opponent had not used his full strength!


    Given his strength that was comparable to Middle Period of Inner Strength, even their captain, Duan Qingshan, wouldn''t be able to easily knock him flying without being able to fight back.


    Didn''t this mean that the opponent''s strength was above that of the captain?


    Thinking of this, the brawny man''s heart trembled, but his face remained unconvinced.


    "Kill me? Humph, kid, your tone is quite arrogant, isn''t it? There are many people who want my life, but in the end, they were all killed by me! "


    Su Bai''s expression did not change as he shot him a glance and lightly said: "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Duan Qingshan, who had yet to agree on anything, frowned as he coldly said, "Still think it''s not shameful enough!" Get lost! "


    A look of unwillingness flashed across Tie Ta''s eyes as he pursed his lips, "Yes, captain!"


    He stared fixedly at Su Bai, rubbed his chest that had gone numb, and got up to walk in front of Duan Qingshan, not saying another word.


    Duan Qingshan gave a deep glance at Su Bai, and a strange color surged out of his eyes. He looked down from above with a sense of comment, and said indifferently: "Your strength, isn''t bad."


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, and even beat up people from my Duan Family ¡­"


    Pausing for a moment, he suddenly sneered, "However, with this bit of strength, you are not qualified to be so arrogant!"


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at Su Bai with an arrogant expression on his face, and said indifferently: "For the sake of seeing that we are both martial artists, release my little brother and apologize to us, I will no longer pursue today''s matter!"


    Su Bai had not spoken yet, but his face was filled with anger, and he said unwillingly: Big Brother, how can you let him go so easily?


    He looked at Su Bai and Su Bai venomously, and sinisterly said: "They beat me to this state, I must take my revenge multiple times, I want to break their bones, and cripple them myself ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Qingshan''s face was filled with rage. His little bro, this silkpants kid, had truly been spoiled badly by his family.


    Duan Zihao was also very afraid of his big brother, but he was still not convinced. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Big brother, you don''t know, this guy not only hit me, he also broke Cousin Shen''s legs ¡­.


    Hearing this, Duan Qingshan''s brows suddenly furrowed, and his eyes were like daggers, instantly falling on Su Bai''s body.


    Instead, he turned to a handsome young man behind him and asked: "Rong Huan, is he the guy who smashed Liwen''s cousin''s knees into pieces?"


    Shen Rong Huan looked deeply at Su Bai, and said in a heavy voice: "It''s him."


    Duan Qingshan narrowed his eyes and nodded his head, not saying anything else.


    When they heard to this point, the many young men and women that were spectating looked at Su Baishi again, and the expression in their eyes became more interesting.


    So it turns out that this fellow was the one who broke Shen Liwen''s legs!


    No wonder the Demon King of Confusion Duan Zihao would suddenly find trouble with an unknown young man.


    In Jinling City, the relationship between Shen Family and itself was very subtle.


    The younger sister of the current Patriarch of the Shen Family was the wife of Shen Daoru. Her early development of the Shen Family had borrowed the fame of a lot of the Duan Family, but after the growth of her Rudao Group, the Shen Family had always wanted to break away from the control of the Duan Family.


    But even so, from a fundamental perspective, the relationship between the two families was flourishing, and both sides suffered losses at the same time.


    Therefore, Su Bai breaking Shen Liwen''s legs, in a sense, was taunting his Duan Family!


    "Cousin brother Qing Shu, do not underestimate this Su Bai. His strength is stronger than you can imagine!" Although Shen Rong Huan really wanted Duan Qingshu to teach Su Bai a lesson, he was aware of Su Bai''s true strength and could not help but remind him.


    With Su Bai''s strength, even if everyone present were to come at the same time, they would definitely not be his match!


    After all, he was a master of Perfection Stage at the peak of the martial way!


    However, he didn''t say these words out loud. If he did, it would take too long for him to extinguish his own prestige.


    "Don''t worry." When Duan Qingshu heard this, he faintly smiled and said: "With me here, he won''t be able to cause any trouble."

 C201 Helical Force!

    Shen Ronghuan''s face changed, he wanted to say something, but Duan Qingshu did not give her any chance to speak, directly walking straight in front of Su Bai.


    He sized up Su Bai for a moment, then suddenly revealed a strange look in his eyes and said indifferently: "According to Ronghuan, your strength is not bad. How about this, as long as you can take ten moves from me, you can forget about the matter between cousin Liwen and my little brother! "


    After pausing for a moment, he revealed a playful sneer, "However, as I''ve said before, during a martial arts sparring, injuries are inevitable. If you were to accidentally let me break your arms and legs, then you can''t blame me!"


    "How is it? "Do you dare to accept it?"


    At this time, everyone started pointing at Su Bai and Yue Shan from afar with their faces full of unhappiness.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful Su Bai was, could he still be comparable to the strongest person of the Jinling City young generation, Duan Qingshu?


    Furthermore, the Jiangnan Duan Family is a hundred year old Martial Tao Family with an incomparably robust foundation. With the master of Perfection Stage overseeing it, as the direct descendant of the Duan Family, Duan Qingshu has definitely received guidance from the master of Perfection Stage before, and his strength is definitely unfathomable.


    Even though Su Bai did not look weak, in a fight with him, it seemed like victory and loss were far too common!


    Behind Su Bai, Xue Ruloong, who had been silent all this while, had his expression change drastically, and his forehead was filled with sweat from anxiety.


    Damn, I already knew that coming out with Su Bai would cause trouble, but I never thought that it would happen to Duan Qingshu the moment we arrived!


    This was the legendary Young Master of Jinling City, he had always heard of him, but had never seen him in person.


    He did not expect that the first time he would see her today would be like this. He really did not know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Xue Ruloong took a deep breath, suppressed the churning thoughts in his heart, and said with a low voice. "Su Bai, this is a famous battle maniac with Jinling City, and his strength is extremely powerful ¡ª you must be careful!"


    Duan Qingshu had already reached this stage, he obviously did not plan to let them go.


    Now, he could place his hopes on Su Bai.


    If not for the fact that he had seen Su Bai''s strength before, he would have panicked a long time ago.


    But Jiang Ningyu had never seen such a scene, after knowing Duan Qingshu''s identity, her face became extremely shocked.


    Gritting her teeth, she mustered her courage and walked to Su Bai''s side and said softly: "Su Bai, don''t you agree to him--This matter started because of me, let me handle it!"


    However, Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "Teacher Jiang, don''t worry, nothing will happen to me."


    Pausing for a moment, he said to Tang Qiubai: "Take good care of cousin and Teacher Jiang."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qiubai replied. He looked at Jiang Ningyu, who was still a little worried, and laughed: "Miss Jiang, don''t worry. Teacher''s strength is much stronger than what you think."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Ningyu was still a little worried, "But someone else just said that Duan Qingshu is the captain of the special forces in the Jiang-Nan military sector. His strength is extremely strong ¡­"


    "What''s the commander of the special forces supposed to be?" Tang Qiubai smiled faintly and said: "Miss Jiang, just watch. I''m afraid this Duan Qingshu is not even able to touch the hem of teacher''s clothes!"


    His words completely infuriated the others who were not far away.


    "F * ck, this kid is really bragging!" "With that kid''s body, he probably won''t even be able to withstand three moves from young master Duan ¡­"


    "Humph!" That''s right, he actually dares to look down on the captain of the Jiang-Nan military region''s special forces'' Lijian ''? He was truly courting death! It wouldn''t be a loss even if I were to be beaten to death! "


    "This guy only knows how to talk big. I really want to see what kind of Su Bai is going to be when he gets beaten up by Brother Duan to the point of begging for mercy ¡­"


    Especially the group of Duan Qingshu''s brainless girls, they were looking at Su Bai and Tang Qiubai with ridicule all over their faces, wishing that they could bite them to death.


    Amongst the crowd, Zheng Ronghe sat on a stool with his hands folded across his shoulders, enjoying the massage of the young woman behind him as he watched Su Bai and Duan Qingshu.


    "Su Bai, oh Su Bai, no matter how strong your skills are, aren''t you still being toyed around with by me?"


    Hmph, now that you have provoked the Duan Family, let''s see how you can continue to stay in it. This Duan Qingshu''s strength is not bad, even if he can''t beat you, he can still disgust you!


    Furthermore, in the sparring matches, if there was really something unexpected, such as Duan Qingshu getting accidentally killed by Su Bai, that would be great!


    Thinking up to here, Zheng Ronghe''s mood became very good, and a hint of excitement and gloominess emerged from his eyes.


    At the center of the banquet site.


    Su Bai didn''t care about the surrounding people''s pointing at him, he frowned as he looked at Duan Qingshu, and said: "Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "You know, the person I''m going to deal with, isn''t your Duan Family ¡­"


    Duan Qingshu thought that Su Bai had given in, sneered: "Enough of your rubbish, no matter who you want to deal with, since you dared to provoke my Duan Family, you must pass through me first!"


    With that, the cold light in his eyes exploded out, his body moved like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, he leapt up and his body spun extremely quickly in mid air, his legs were like steel whips tearing through the air as they struck fiercely towards Su Bai''s head.


    "Receive my attack!"


    Seeing this, Su Bai frowned even more.


    Seeing the whipping leg whizzing in front of him, Su Bai did not even move.


    "Bang!"


    Duan Qingshu''s whip-like leg was actually easily received by him.


    After his first strike, Duan Qingshu''s face changed slightly, but he was not discouraged at all, and the fighting spirit in his eyes burned even hotter.


    This kid was indeed an expert!


    "Haha ¨C take one more move from me!"


    He laughed wildly and his body rolled in the air like a dragon. An enormous force rose from his body and a faint transparent force swiftly rotated around his body.


    The next moment.


    His body leapt up, and when the silver Qi surged, he suddenly punched towards Su Bai''s head while spinning.


    "Spiral Spirit!"


    "Hmm?"


    As the Qi swirled around, Su Bai''s torn clothes made a loud noise, but his body remained standing like dragon and steel, not moving an inch.


    "This move is quite interesting."


    Su Bai laughed indifferently, a strange light suddenly appearing in his eyes as he laughed.


    "Fine, I''ll show you what it really is. It''s the true ''Path of Spirals''!"


    As he was speaking, a stream of cyan true essence gushed out of his body and a powerful aura exploded out of his body.


    Su Bai''s right foot suddenly took half a step back, and then, a finger slowly pointed towards the sky.


    This finger seemed to be very slow, but it was actually incredibly fast.


    Fast, it seemed as though he could even cut through space!


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    When the ear-piercing screech resounded at an extremely high frequency throughout the entire banquet area, everyone had an unsightly expression on their faces as they subconsciously covered their ears.


    The weak women and the weak ones had pale faces and were sweating profusely, almost fainting.


    "W-what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that there''s a chaotic magnetic field somewhere?"


    "Is this a sound wave attack?"


    Amidst the chaos, Duan Qingshu, who was in mid air with his confidence, had a huge change in expression.


    As if he had seen something unbelievable, his eyes looked at Su Bai in astonishment. Clenching his teeth, he let out an angry shout and was about to retreat.


    But in the next moment, his face turned even paler.


    He realized that he could not even retreat!

 C202 You Are Unworthy!

    This ¡ª how is this possible?


    How could this fellow be so powerful?


    At this moment, looking at the indifferent Su Bai, Duan Qingshan felt the illusion of facing that old man.


    Could it be that... this fellow who looked even younger than him, was actually Master of Martial Tao?


    A ridiculous thought had just popped into his mind, but he quickly cast it aside.


    This was impossible, the Master of Martial Tao, how could it be reached so easily?


    In a split-second, he no longer dared to hold back in the face of such a strong crisis.


    In the midst of his furious roar, Duan Qingshan''s aura exploded forth like a volcano. Silver Astral Energy surged forth like a rising wave, instantly forming a gigantic barrier around his fist.


    Next.


    In the blink of an eye, he had once again set up a barrier in front of him.


    The next moment.


    The finger like cyan spinning stream of air instantly collided with the silver Aura of astral energy on his fist.


    The silver astral energy violently trembled. In the blink of an eye, it was torn apart by the green finger.


    The finger attack did not stop at all.


    It instantly hit Duan Qingshu''s right fist.


    The flesh and blood on Duan Qingshu''s fist were surging, and his bones were ghastly white.


    His pupils constricted, and veins bulged out on his forehead. His eyes were bright red, and an expression of madness appeared on his face.


    "Break for me!"


    CHI *


    Dense blood energy exploded from his fist, blocking the flow of the green finger for a split-second before it was torn apart.


    It was also at this moment that everything came to a halt.


    His right arm finally rose slightly, avoiding that terrifying ''azure spiralling gas''.


    The next moment.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    As if he was ripping open a piece of cloth, the mid-air Duan Qingshu fell to his knees with a loud crash.


    His face was pale and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He was panting heavily. A transparent bloody hole appeared on his right shoulder, and the military uniform in front of his chest was also dyed red with blood. It was a shocking sight.


    Duan Qingshu''s eyes were scarlet red, his chest rose intensely and he slowly stood up. Raising his head, he looked at Su Bai and spoke with a hoarse voice: "It''s me, I''ve underestimated you ¡­"


    "Next, I will use all of my strength ¡­"


    Rumble ¡­


    However, before he could finish his words, a loud rumbling sound suddenly rang out from behind him. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the scene in the distance, and his expression instantly turned blank.


    Behind him was a huge marble statue that suddenly shattered with a loud bang. The green grass was littered with broken pieces of stone.


    On the remaining half of the statue, one could faintly see a bowl-sized spiral hole!


    This ¡ª how is this possible!


    At this moment, not only him, everyone present had an exceptionally wonderful expression on their faces.


    Su Bai''s finger attack had actually shattered a ten metres, several tons heavy marble statue?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was a fantasy!


    Even though they had seen it with their own eyes, when they saw the shock on their faces, they looked at each other.


    "My gosh -- what the hell is going on? Is this statue in disrepair? " A young woman covered her mouth as she spoke in a stunned tone.


    Everyone returned to their senses and glared at the girl in annoyance.


    Please, this statue is carved out of pure marble. It is not made of bean curd. It is not made of paper at all.


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air, then looked at Su Bai who had a calm expression, a hint of fanaticism and reverence gushed out from his eyes.


    Shattering the mountain with a single finger ¡ª he was simply a god-like figure!


    Xue Ruloong''s face was filled with shock, he swallowed his saliva, and looked at Su Bai''s back, and revealed a bitter smile.


    Now, he finally understood why Su Bai was so calm and confident no matter what kind of situation he encountered.


    There was no other reason. When a person''s strength reached a certain degree, all of his schemes and tricks were just a joke in front of him.


    Jiang Ningyu covered her small mouth, as if it was her first time meeting Su Bai, her expression was extremely complicated.


    Even though she already knew that this cheap student of hers wasn''t an ordinary person, she was still incomparably shocked when she saw this scene.


    In the distant crowd, Zheng Ronghe''s pupils contracted as his expression darkened to the extreme.


    This Su Bai was much stronger than when he was on the journey of Misty Valley!


    Unfortunately, this move, was unable to kill Duan Qingshu!


    On stage.


    Su Bai looked at Duan Qingshu who had a look of enlightenment on his face, and said indifferently: "How is it, do you want to continue with the next nine moves?"


    Duan Qingshu gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    He recalled Su Bai''s seemingly insignificant finger attack.


    Suddenly, a hint of self-mockery appeared on his face.


    So that''s the true power of the ''Spiral Spirit''?


    By condensing the force into a single point, one could borrow the force of the rotation to tear apart all obstacles as easily as pulling apart dry weeds. It was unbreakable and when the force was condensed to its peak, it exploded once again, forming an incomparably strong destructive force!


    It turned out that this was the true usage of Spiral Spirit!


    As he understood the situation, he suddenly felt that the bottleneck that he had been stuck at for two years was showing signs of loosening up!


    Indeed, fighting against experts was the best way to break through!


    Duan Qingshu''s face surged with wild joy, his expression became excited, the battle intent in his eyes ignited crazily, he stared at Su Bai and laughed out loud: "Of course I''m coming!"


    Today, he wanted to borrow Su Bai''s power to break through his Great Perfection!


    "Big brother ¡­"


    At this time, Duan Zihao was completely terrified by his terrifying attack, and spoke with a face full of worry.


    However, Duan Qingshu didn''t pay attention to him at all, his expression incomparably crazed. He took out a pair of pitch black gloves from his bosom and put it on, as the imposing manner of his body abruptly exploded outwards.


    The military uniform was instantly torn apart by the violent aura, exposing the bronze-colored muscles on his upper body. On his skin, a layer of fine silver qi circulated like a battle armor, giving him an indestructible feeling.


    "Take my Cannon Fist!"


    Boom!


    His fist was like a cannonball, causing the air to vibrate violently. The spectators in the distance all fell back once more.


    Su Bai''s face remained indifferent, but there was an additional trace of impatience in his eyes.


    Does this Duan Qingshu really think that I don''t dare to kill him?


    With his eyesight, it was impossible for him to not see the difference between the two of them.


    Knowing his own strength, there was only one possibility for him to still dare to fight against him. If he relied on his Duan Family, then he would be treated as a whetstone!


    Thinking of this, the coldness in Su Bai''s eyes became even stronger.


    You want me to be your whetstone?


    "Humph!"


    At the same time Duan Qingshu punched out, Su Bai snorted coldly, and disappeared from where he stood in the blink of an eye.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just like a bolt of lightning, Su Bai''s body was enveloped by a layer of glaring Light of Thunder, in an instant ripping open the space, like a speeding train, it crashed onto Duan Qingshu''s fist.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    As a crisp sound rang, Duan Qingshu''s right arm was immediately broken from the impact. His expression changed greatly, and before he could even make a single movement, he was sent flying by Su Bai.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    In the air, thunder rumbled.


    Duan Qingshu''s body was like a bird with folded wings, the True Divine Spirit barrier around his body was unable to withstand it in the slightest, it directly shattered, and when his entire body was charred black, it flew out.


    However, this was not the end.


    However, Su Bai did not stop his actions. He took a step forward, and as if he was flying through the air, he instantly appeared in the air above Duan Qingshu. His killing intent was not hidden at all, and he said indifferently: "You want this noble one to be the sharpening stone?!"


    "You--not yet!"

 C203 Five-thunder Orthodoxy!

    Although Su Bai''s voice wasn''t loud, it was as if heavenly thunder was rumbling, and exploded in Duan Qingshu''s mind.


    Duan Qingshu''s face changed drastically.


    This Su Bai ¡­ wanted to kill him?


    How dare he?


    Even if his strength was comparable to Perfection Stage, there was still a master of Perfection Stage behind him with Duan Family.


    In a split-second, both his eyes turned lifeless, his face filled with fear, only to see Su Bai''s cold and detached face, like a god, stepping on him!


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The air trembled, and following the fall of Su Bai''s leg, the air exploded. It was as if the entire stretch of the world had solidified, while Duan Qingshu had also solidified, and was unable to move at all.


    "No!"


    In the midst of an unprecedented life or death crisis, the force of Duan Qingshu''s entire body crazily surged and solidified into a layer of solid barrier in front of him.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The terrifying pressure caused Duan Qingshu''s mind to tremble, and his internal organs felt as though they were being pressed down by a huge mountain. A few times, they looked like they were about to crumble, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that the captain of his team, ''Sharp Sword'' from Tang Tang Tang Jiang-Nan military had not died on the battlefield, yet he had died in the hands of a young man today?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt some regret.


    great master expert was not to be insulted!


    Unexpectedly, without the consent of a great master expert, she thought of him as the whetstone for her to break through.


    Just when he was about to despair.


    Suddenly, a white-robed figure appeared in midair.


    "Little friend, show mercy!"


    The white silhouette was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Duan Qingshu.


    Boom!


    The instant the two of them disappeared, a violent explosion sound rang out. A huge crater appeared on the ground where Duan Qingshu was previously at, and spiderweb-like cracks spread out, shocking everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Was this really something a human could do?


    In the distance, a white haired old man wearing a white robe, with his hair tied up in a bun, looked at Su Bai with his eyes narrowed. He clasped his hands together and said: "Little friend, please spare me and let me go!"


    "Take my move, and I''ll spare him!"


    As Su Bai spoke, lightning surged on his body, and lightning flashed in the air before his figure instantly vanished.


    Seeing this, the white robed old man''s expression became somewhat ugly. He coldly snorted and said, "In that case, this humble one will experience your high technique!"


    With a casual wave of his hand, a green light enveloped Duan Qingshu and landed in the empty space.


    "Stay here."


    Before he finished speaking, the green light around him expanded, and in an instant, a blurry, tall, daoist robed figure appeared behind him. His hands quickly formed a seal, and with an incomparably solemn expression, he shouted: "Heavenly Master Taoist Method, Five Thunder Righteous Law, pardon me!"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    In the sky, the dark clouds were rolling and in that instant, a thick silver lightning exploded in the air.


    Su Bai''s figure slightly paused, and instantly appeared.


    He looked at the white-robed old man in surprise.


    "The Lightning Method of the path of heaven?"


    The white-robed cultivator looked arrogant as he replied, "Yes!"


    "I am Xin Changqing, the Elder of Mount Loonghu, the special envoy of China. I have come here today under the invitation of Miss Bai Family, not to make an enemy out of little friend. Little friend, are you sure you want to continue?"


    "Heavenly Palace?"


    Su Bai frowned, then suddenly asked: "Do you recognize Chen Xiuqi?"


    "How do you know Elder Chen?"


    "I''ve only met him once ¡­"


    Before he had broken through, he had always been in seclusion, so he did not understand much about the affairs of the outside world. Today, he was invited by Bai Feiyan to come.


    He hadn''t expected to encounter such a scene.


    Duan Qingshu was the direct descendant of the famous'' Rain Man Sword ''whose Duan Family had shaken, how could he watch Su Bai kill him right in front of his eyes?


    This led to the next scene.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Su Bai''s previous attitude, he did not dare to be careless when he felt the faintly discernible dangerous aura coming from Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, a strange light suddenly gushing out of his eyes, "I''ve long heard that the Lightning Method of the Heavenly Master is the best in the world, I''ve wanted to experience it for a long time."


    Seeing that Su Bai was still not willing to let it go, Xin Changqing frowned, took a deep breath and said: "Then please be careful!"


    With a solemn face, the green figure behind him suddenly stood up and pointed at Su Bai.


    "Five Thunder Righteous Bestowal, Three Thunder Appearance!"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The heaven and earth rumbled. Dark clouds appeared in the night sky.


    Three streaks of silver lightning suddenly rumbled towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai stood at the same place, as though he was scared silly, he stood there blankly, and forgot about his movements.


    In the distance, Tang Qiubai''s expression changed slightly, but he did not make a sound.


    "Junior Elder Tang, what happened to Su Bai? "Hurry up and dodge. This heavenly thunder is no joke. If it''s impossible, we can just admit defeat!" Xue Ruloong''s face was filled with anxiety and worry, but he was unable to help at all.


    Jiang Ningyu was also shocked, she looked at Su Bai with a complicated face--This time, would he be able to create another miracle?


    The changes on the scene had exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No one would have thought that Su Bai would actually dare to suddenly attack Duan Qingshu.


    In the end, even the elders of the Heavenly Palace, which was a special department of the China, came out.


    Duan Zihao and the other people among the crowd had all become extremely excited.


    Only Duan Qingshu''s expression was extremely complicated, as he looked at Su Bai''s figure without uttering a word.


    The impact of Su Bai on him was simply too great.


    He was known as the pride of the heavens, and at such a young age, he had become the captain of the ''Sharp Sword'' Squad of the Jiangnan Special Forces. His cultivation in the martial way had also reached the Later Period of Inner Strength, and his future could be said to be limitless.


    But today, he was easily defeated by a youngster who was even younger than him. Moreover, if not for Xin Changqing''s timely appearance, he would have already lost his life.


    Thinking of this, thick unwillingness gushed out from his eyes.


    How could I, Duan Qingshu, lose to a guy who''s younger than me?


    His eyes were crimson red, and when he growled he looked like a beast.


    "Crack ¡­"


    Thunder crashed down.


    Su Bai''s figure was instantly submerged by the terrifying Power of Thunder and Lightning.


    In the distance, some timid girls were covering their eyes. If they were struck by so much lightning, would they turn into charcoal?


    Xin Changqing''s eyes became serious as he stared fixedly at the center of the lightning. For some reason, a hint of unease emerged from his heart.


    Logically speaking, with his Five Thunder Righteous Bestowal Technique being combined at three times, it would be hard for even a practitioner of Middle Period of Perfection Stage to resist it. Even if Su Bai didn''t die, he should still be severely injured, but why did he still feel this way in his heart?


    In next to no time, he knew why he was uneasy in his heart.


    Under his dull and shocked gaze, the lightning slowly disappeared and a slender figure with terrifying lightning surrounding it slowly stepped forward.

 C204 Mysterious God Lightning!

    On the plaza, the atmosphere was frozen to the extreme.


    Although these people were all top characters of the Jiangnan Province, they had never seen such a scene before.


    When he looked at Su Bai''s figure again, the reverence in his eyes had already reached the extreme.


    He carried thunder and shattered mountains with his fingers. This was simply a legendary immortal character!


    How could such an immortal expert not cause others to respect him?


    Su Bai''s expression was indifferent, the blazing lightning around his body churned, as if a heavenly thunder god had descended to the world. Looking at the Xin Changqing who had a face full of shock, he said with a bit of disappointment, "This is the Lightning Method of the path of the heavens? "It seems that it''s just a small matter."


    As he spoke, he shook his head.


    This earth''s cultivation civilization, was indeed incomplete. This Mount Loonghu Master said that the Lightning Method was known as the world''s greatest crown, but the power of this Lightning Method was not even comparable to the lightning power that was born from his cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body. It was even difficult to break through his protective astral thunder.


    In fact, Su Bai was wrong about this.


    What level of cultivation technique was a Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body at?


    That was a top body tempering technique in the cultivation world. Even if it was the strand of lightning energy that came with the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, its quality was still much higher than Xin Changqing''s "Five Thunder Technique".


    Although the Lightning Method of the divine path was powerful, it had still been lost a lot. The current secular legacy was also incomplete, so the power of the Lightning Method was relatively weaker. However, in the eyes of the other sects, the Lightning Method of the divine way was still incomparably strong.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Xin Changqing was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. His old face was filled with anger, and he angrily shouted: "Ignorant child, what arrogant words!"


    "Forget it, today is the first battle since I have been promoted to the position of ''Soul Master''. I shall let you experience the true power of my Heavenly Master Lightning Method!"


    "Oh?" Su Bai smiled slightly, and said: "Then I''ll be waiting to see."


    "Humph!" At this moment, Xin Changqing was also infuriated by Su Bai''s arrogance, and laughed coldly: "I hope you can still be so confident later on!"


    His expression was solemn, and his white robe made a fierce noise from the strong aura. The azure halo around his body spread out like a stream and turned into a huge ring.


    As the ring hummed, Xin Changqing''s body slowly rose into the air like an immortal.


    In the distance, the crowd was dumbstruck.


    Flying?


    "This- is this even the legendary Immortal Cultivator?" "He really is powerful!"


    "Standing in mid-air and flying through the air and earth, it turns out that humans can really do it! "A Dharma Master is practically a living immortal ¡­"


    "Elder Tian Gong, you truly live up to your name! That Su Bai is still too young, to actually dare to provoke a person of the Heavenly Master Dao, I''m afraid he will suffer! "


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    But, Su Bai did not care about it in the slightest.


    He still stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Xin Changqing indifferently, as if he was willing to take any action.


    Xin Changqing''s face turned ashen. Gritting his teeth, he slapped his forehead and a tiny, illusory talisman appeared.


    The talisman was a light green color, and as the halo of light swirled around it, it brought with it an enormous pressure.


    After doing all of this, Xin Changqing did not hesitate at all. With a change of his hand seals, the illusionary cyan colored glyph instantly grew larger, and in the blink of an eye, it had already formed an illusionary cyan colored disk in midair!


    When the power of sealing suddenly erupted, Su Bai''s body was immediately enveloped by the cyan light.


    Xin Changqing''s face was solemn, his hand seals changing, as he shouted.


    "Mysterious God Lightning, taking the place of punishment from the heavens. Using chanting to lure it, descending!"


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, thunder rumbled in the sky. The night sky that was initially clear and starry suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds.


    A lightning bolt as thick as a bowl fell from the dark clouds with a loud bang, instantly landing on the green dais in mid-air.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The cyan colored ring radiated brightly, and as it trembled violently, the power of thunder and the cyan plate instantly fused together, transforming into a lightning beast that seemed like a tiger but not a tiger, a lightning beast that seemed like a dragon yet not a dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    An invisible beast''s roar set off a storm, and a strong wave of air, with Su Bai as the center, swept towards the surroundings in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically as they covered their faces and retreated. They were so shocked that they couldn''t recover from the shock.


    Seeing this divine beast, Su Bai''s face finally revealed a little surprise.


    "Bi''an?"


    Interesting ¡­ this Heavenly Master''s thunder technique is actually able to use the power of the talismans to borrow the strength of the Bi''an and seize the punishment.


    "However, borrowing the strength of others is still an external matter. It''s just a side technique!"


    Thinking about it, Su Bai shook his head and laughed, he did not think anymore.


    When he raised his head again, a blazing Light of Thunder surged out of his eyes.


    He stood there proudly, like a javelin that stabbed up into the Heavens. Lightning crackled around him as he punched out toward the Heavens.


    "You''re just a phantom of a Bi''an that''s transformed from thunder, and yet you still dare to dream of punishing me in place of the heavens. Let''s see just how I''ll destroy you then!"


    "Fifth form of the Nine Fighting Styles, Sky Splitting Fist!"


    "Crack ~ ~"


    It was as if the heavens were crumbling and the earth was shattering.


    Su Bai punched out.


    The entire world suddenly became silent, as if all life had frozen.


    As he punched out, his fist seemed to shatter the Heavens and shatter the Earth.


    Fiery, berserk, unstoppable!


    The next moment.


    Amidst everyone''s stupefied and shocked gazes, Su Bai''s fist instantly collided with the enormous Bi''an Godbeast''s illusory image in mid-air.


    A blazing light that was difficult to look at suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    That beam of light was like an all-conquering sharp sword, instantly tearing apart the mighty phantom of a divine beast in mid-air.


    PENG


    A deep sound echoed throughout the square.


    In the blink of an eye, the Bi''an phantom transformed from a bolt of lightning and a talisman had turned into a star and disappeared.


    In place, Su Bai''s body stood proudly, his expression still incomparably indifferent.


    "You want to take the punishment from the heavens with just this little Bi''an? How laughable!"


    Even Hierarch Hao Tian would not dare to claim to have the audacity to take on the punishment. Although the punishment was the power of thunder, it was still within the rules of the Heavenly Dao.


    A mere mortal that didn''t even have a foundation, yet he wanted to borrow the strength of a Bi''an to strike down the punishment of thunder? This was simply wishful thinking!


    This Heavenly Master Taoist really did overestimate his own capabilities.


    "You ¡­"


    Xin Changqing''s expression was blank, and even now, he still could not believe what he saw.


    The most powerful Mysterious God Lightning that he could only use with the Destiny Talisman had been shattered by this young man with a single punch?


    How was this possible?


    His face alternated between red and white as he found it hard to accept this fact.


    The Bi''an was one of the nine sons of the legendary Ancestral Dragon, it was in charge of justice and punishment, and had a trace of the Bi''an phantom supporting it. Even a Grandmaster of Later Period of Perfection Stage would have to treat this Mysterious God Lightning with care, but the young man named Su Bai in front of him actually continued with such ease.


    Moreover, his words were extremely heart-wrenching.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Xin Changqing''s face flushed red, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his aura instantly weakened and his body on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment.


    Everyone on the stage had their gazes focused on Su Bai, their expressions different.


    Duan Zihao was even more so that he did not dare to make a sound.


    Shen Ronghuan and Duan Qingshu, on the other hand, gritted their teeth and remained silent, their eyes completely red.


    When the worried Jiang Ningyu and Xue Ruloong saw this, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ignoring the gazes of the crowd, Su Bai took a step forward. Under Zheng Ronghe''s extremely terrified gaze, he grabbed him out of the crowd and revealed a cold smile on his face.


    "Miss Bai, if you don''t come out soon, I''m going to kill someone!"

 C205 Threat

    When Su Bai''s words came out, everyone''s faces were filled with shock.


    In the distance, Bai Feiyan, who was dressed in a black evening gown and was as dazzling as a star in the night, came curling over.


    Su Bai''s expression was cold, he looked at her indifferently, and the corner of his mouth exposed a sneer.


    "Miss Bai, are you satisfied after watching this show for so long?"


    Bai Feiyan smiled brilliantly, her charming eyes lit up. She looked at Su Bai pitifully and said grievingly: "Mr. Su has wronged me!"


    "This has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Bai Feiyan stripping him of everything so cleanly, Zheng Ronghe''s face immediately became gloomy. When her expression became ugly, she gritted her teeth and did not say anything.


    He was truly unable to guess what this woman was thinking.


    He had borrowed the power of Duan Family to deal with Su Bai, but Bai Feiyan did not stop him.


    And now she was like this, what exactly did she mean?


    "Oh?" Su Bai looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, if I kill him, does Miss Bai have any objections?"


    Bai Feiyan''s expression slightly changed as she glanced at Zheng Ronghe, and laughed: "I wonder how young master Zheng offended mister, and how did he die?"


    Su Bai said indifferently: "This man instigated Brother Duan Family to attack me, and wanted to use Duan Family to get rid of me. Does Miss Bai think that I should kill him?"


    "Oh?" Bai Feiyan''s expression became grave, and said in a heavy voice: "If it''s really like this, then we cannot be forgiven!"


    With an ice-cold expression, she looked at Zheng Ronghe and asked: "Zheng Ronghe, let me ask you, was what Mr. Su said true?"


    Zheng Ronghe''s face was ashen, he gritted his teeth and said: "Although this Su Bai has a huge grudge with me, today is Big Sis Bai''s entrance banquet, how could I do anything without thinking?"


    "This Su Bai is lawless, relying on his own strength, he first injured Brother Qing Shu, and then wanted to take the chance to get rid of me!"


    Bai Feiyan raised his eyebrows, looked at him, and snorted: "Mr. Su is an invincible grandmaster, what kind of person is she?


    "Sister Bai ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Bai Feiyan coldly snorted, looked at Su Bai and said: "Mr. Su, he is here. If you want to kill him, then do it!"


    Zheng Ronghe''s face changed completely.


    What did this woman mean?


    She was completely out of line with this, was she really going to let Su Bai kill him?


    "Su Bai, what exactly do you want? This is the Jinling City, if you really kill me, you will definitely not leave this place alive! "


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s eyes became cold, and his palm struck out.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A crisp slap sounded out, and Zheng Ronghe was sent flying a few meters back. He crashed to the ground in a sorry state, his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Do you know that I hate people who threaten me the most?"


    Zheng Ronghe''s breath hastened, and even half of the teeth in his mouth had been pulled out. When he opened his mouth, blood flowed out, and air leaked out from his mouth as he pointed at Su Bai''s purplish-red face, yet he did not dare say anything more.


    He was afraid that this lunatic would go crazy and suddenly slap him to death.


    At that time, where would he go to justify his actions?


    "What a coward!" Su Bai laughed, "Since you are afraid of death, why not just stay at home? "Why did you run out to learn tricks?"


    "To be used by someone with a gun every time, you really have no idea!"


    "Su Bai, don''t go too far!" Zheng Ronghe''s face turned sinister, he stared straight at Su Bai, his eyes looked as if he wanted to swallow Su Bai whole.


    From the moment he first met Su Bai in Jiangzhou, he had always been humiliated.


    Uncle Jiang, who had been protecting him since he was young, was killed. In the end, his sister also died at his hands. It could be said that the enmity between the two of them was now irreconcilable.


    Under the stimulation of Su Bai''s words, it was difficult for Zheng Ronghe to hide the anger in his heart, and he crazily attacked the only remaining reason he had.


    "You''re going too far?" Su Bai gave a cold laugh, and said: "And here I was disdainful of humiliating trash like you..."


    "You ¡­"


    Zheng Ronghe''s face turned sinister, his entire body shivered, and the last sliver of clarity in his eyes was completely occupied by scarlet red and madness.


    "You deserve to die!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, Zheng Ronghe seemed to have gone crazy, screaming as he pounced at Su Bai.


    Bai Feiyan frowned slightly, then became expressionless, but there was an additional trace of anger in her eyes.


    This Zheng Ronghe is really a trash, he was actually driven mad by a few words from someone!


    Seeing Zheng Ronghe rushing towards him, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth raised into a cold smile. With a move of his body, he instantly slapped towards Zheng Ronghe.


    "Since you are anxious to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Swish!


    Under the intense life or death crisis, the anger in Zheng Ronghe''s heart was instantly dispersed by the chill. When his body stiffened, his pupils constricted as he screamed in shock.


    "No!"


    The next moment.


    Just as Su Bai''s palm was about to land on top of Zheng Ronghe''s head, Xin Changqing, who had been silently healing himself in the distance, clenched his teeth and instantly blocked the attack in front of him.


    "Su Bai, don''t be angry!"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "You still want to stop me?"


    Sensing Su Bai''s killing intent, Xin Changqing''s face stiffened, and revealed a wry smile: "Little friend, please forgive your duty."


    "This Young Master Zheng Family, even though he offended Su Bai, he does not deserve to die. I do not know about the grudge between you and Zheng Family, but as a Heavenly Palace elder, with me here today, I will definitely not allow you to kill anyone here!"


    Su Bai''s expression was still cold and detached, and the corner of his mouth suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    He turned around and looked at Bai Feiyan, and said indifferently: "So this is your trump card?"


    "Do you think a cultivator at the early Divine Protector realm can stop me?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s'' inexplicable ''words, Bai Feiyan''s face was full of grievance: "What does Mr. Su mean by this? I don''t understand -- "


    Su Bai frowned: "Things are already at this point, there is no need for Miss Bai to hide anymore."


    "Since I dare to come here, then I will naturally not be afraid of these small tricks. If Miss Bai only knows these small tricks, then it would really disappoint me!"


    The wronged expression on Bai Feiyan''s face instantly disappeared as she curled her lips and said, "You''re really too boring!"


    "Did you know, it''s very strenuous for me to gather these guys?" She shook her head, and said with a face full of disappointment: "I originally thought that Duan Qingshu would be able to exchange two moves with you, but I didn''t think that he was actually just an embroidered pillow, useless!


    "I''m so disappointed ¡ª you want to marry me just like that? Pah! Dream on!"


    In the distance, Duan Qingshu''s face immediately flushed red when he heard him. This woman, he really dares to say anything!


    Today, he was beaten up so badly by Su Bai that he lost a lot of face in front of so many people.


    Thinking of this, his expression became extremely ugly, and he stared straight at Zheng Ronghe.


    It was all this damned fellow''s fault. If not for him instigating Duan Zihao, how would he have met Su Bai face to face?


    Sensing Duan Qingshu''s gaze, Zheng Ronghe smiled coldly.


    Now that the situation had reached this stage, and the grudge between the Duan Family brothers and Su Bai had been completely settled, what could he do, even if he got angry?


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to them, and instead looked at Xin Changqing indifferently: "You can''t stop me."


    Xin Changqing took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Su Bai''s strength is unfathomable, of course I''m not his match!"


    "However, you have to know that there is always someone more powerful than you! In the China, everything has its own rules. Even if Su Bai is a grandmaster, he still cannot casually kill people. The prestige of Heavenly Palace is not to be offended. Are you sure you want to challenge Heavenly Palace''s rules? "

 C206 Not Giving Up?

    Su Bai was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed.


    However, his smile was filled with disdain and arrogance.


    "You want to use the Heavenly Palace to pressure me?" Su Bai''s face was condescending, her voice cold and haughty: "Today, I will definitely kill Zheng Ronghe, I want to see who can stop me?"


    Su Bai''s tone was extremely arrogant, and a trace of anger emerged on his pale face.


    "Arrogant!"


    Before he finished speaking, he forcefully summoned the remaining Fa Li in his body, condensed the Light of Thunder in his palm, and instantly smashed towards Su Bai.


    "Thunder Palm!"


    "Crack ~ ~"


    Su Bai did not dodge at all, and the lightning continued to fall on his body.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Like a moth to the flame, the lightning struck his body like a stone sinking into the ocean, without the slightest ripple.


    Xin Changqing''s face darkened, he clenched his teeth, but he was still unwilling to retreat.


    "Scram!"


    Su Bai waved his palm.


    Xin Changqing growled, but even though the cyan light around his body had erupted, it was difficult for it to resist it in the slightest.


    "Bam!"


    As the low and deep sound of impact resounded, Xin Changqing was instantly sent flying, and the cyan light surrounding his body directly shattered. His face was as pale as paper, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth as he fell to the ground, completely losing his battle prowess.


    "No!"


    Zheng Ronghe''s face was pale. Looking at the approaching Su Bai, he felt a chill down his spine. He wanted to retreat, but found that his legs were like lead, unable to move at all.


    Su Bai''s expression was incomparably cold and indifferent, as he looked at the frightened Zheng Ronghe, and said coldly: "In the Misty Valley, not only did you not know how to repay favors by saving your life, you even tried to think of a way to kill me! Today, I shall take your life! "


    Zheng Ronghe''s breath quickened, as he stared at Su Bai with bloodshot eyes.


    "You killed my sister, so I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost ¡­"


    "She and Jiang Shaofeng joined hands to deal with my sister, so she deserved it!"


    Zheng Ronghe''s face was venomous: I don''t care! I only know that you killed my sister, so I will make you pay with your life! As long as my Zheng Family does not fall, I will definitely kill you! "


    Killing intent flashed in Su Bai''s eyes, and he sneered.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll kill you first and then eliminate your Zheng Family!"


    Finished.


    Su Bai no longer hesitated as he struck out with his palm.


    In the distance, Xin Changqing''s face was ashen.


    This Su Bai actually dared to kill in front of him, the Heavenly Palace''s Elder.


    As for Shen Ronghuan and Duan Zihao, they were completely dumbstruck.


    This Su Bai actually killed people without a word, and in front of so many children of noble and powerful families, even if he was from the master of Perfection Stage, he couldn''t be so fearless, right?


    Moreover, the person he killed was the young master of Jiangnan Zheng Family!


    Since the situation had developed to this point, it had long since exceeded the expectations of Xue Ruloong, Jiang Ningyu and the others.


    It was a small matter caused by a woman, but now it was so noisy that it could kill people?


    This cousin of his was really fierce!


    The gaze Xue Ruloong was currently using to look at Su Bai, was extremely shocked and complicated to the extreme.


    He didn''t know if he was lucky to have Xue Family or not ¡­


    When Bai Feiyan, who had been standing in the distance and watching coldly from the side, saw this, his pupils slightly shrank.


    Zheng Family and Bai Family were both stockholders of Deity Biology co. LTD, they belonged to the community of interests. She could not sit idly and watch Zheng Ronghe die in front of her.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Su Bai heard and his hand paused. He turned and looked at Bai Feiyan, and jokingly said: "Miss Bai, what orders do you have?"


    Bai Feiyan took a deep breath, and said: "Su Bai, you cannot kill him!"


    "At least we can''t kill him here!


    "Or else, you would be making my Bai Family your enemy. Now that you have already offended the Shen family, don''t tell me that you would still want to offend our Bai Family?"


    Su Bai laughed faintly: "It seems reasonable, but since I have already offended so many people, so what if I have another Bai Family?"


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    Following a low cracking sound, the life force in Zheng Ronghe''s eyes instantly dissipated and blood leaked out from his mouth and nose. He collapsed onto the ground like a pool of soft mud.


    Young Master Zheng Family, die!


    At this moment, everyone on the stage was silent.


    In the dead silence.


    For the first time, Bai Feiyan''s face became gloomy, she stared at Su Bai for half a minute, and then spoke: "Su Bai, I have underestimated you!"


    "However, do you really think that no one in this world can capture you?"


    Her face was cold as she said lightly, "I originally wanted to invite these guys to help you down, but I didn''t expect it to turn into such a mess ¡­"


    She was aware of the feud between Su Bai, his Zheng Family and his Shen Family, and knew that with Zheng Ronghe''s personality, he would definitely not miss this chance to take revenge on Su Bai.


    When Zheng Ronghe had purposely introduced Jiang Ningyu to Duan Zihao, Bai Feiyan already knew, but did not stop him. Although Zheng Ronghe''s methods were bad, it was extremely effective.


    As expected, the development of the situation did not go beyond her expectations. As expected, the two Duan Family brothers who had high standards began to clash with Su Bai.


    In the beginning, she was still happy to watch a show, but the moment Su Bai wanted to kill Duan Qingshu, she knew that the situation had gone out of her control.


    Thus, she had no choice but to let Xin Changqing make an early move.


    Right now, she suspected that the reason Su Bai suddenly attacked Duan Qingshu was to force her to come out.


    From that point onwards, Su Bai had always occupied the initiative, while she had always been led by Su Bai.


    As the favored daughter of the gods of the four great clans, as well as Xia Qianyu who possessed the Xia Family of both the capital and the capital, how could she bear to be led astray by the nose by someone else?


    Thus, when Su Bai wanted to kill Zheng Ronghe, she was not in too much of a hurry, but wanted to capture him and force him into submission.


    She believed that with the Heaven Palace sect''s Xin Changqing, Su Bai would not dare to go against the China''s special department.


    But what she did not expect was that Su Bai was simply a crazy, lawless person who was not even afraid of the Heavenly Palace, and directly killed Zheng Ronghe!


    With Zheng Ronghe''s death.


    Not only did Zheng Family blame him, even his own face had been slapped into a pulp by Su Bai.


    Now that Su Bai''s imposing manner was at its peak, while his own was completely gone, how could he continue with the matter regarding the Liquid of Life?


    At this moment, Bai Feiyan was extremely embarrassed and angry.


    Before she came, she had already boasted about capturing the Liquid of Life at home. But now, before her plan even began, it was about to end!


    Damn it!


    Since being soft didn''t work, then he might as well use force!


    Bai Feiyan was also a decisive person, she looked at Su Bai with her cold eyes, and said: "Su Bai, now that the situation has come to this point, I do not want to say anymore - you killed people at my banquet, and also killed Young Noble Zheng Family. If you do not give me a satisfactory answer, I am afraid that you will not be able to leave today."


    Su Bai looked at her while chuckling, and said: "I wonder what kind of explanation Miss Bai needs?"


    "Give me the Liquid of Life recipe and patent! I''ll just pretend that what happened today never happened! "


    Su Bai suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    It was just that the laughter was filled with ridicule and coldness.


    "So -- you still haven''t given up!"

 C207 Wuan Army!

    At this moment, the atmosphere on the field was extremely cold. It was as if they had met for the last time.


    Su Bai''s expression was still indifferent, and when she looked at Bai Feiyan, the sneer on the corner of her mouth grew even wider.


    "If I don''t agree, what does Miss Bai want?"


    Bai Feiyan''s expression changed slightly as a touch of iciness emerged on her beautiful face.


    "If that''s the case, I can only offend him!"


    With that, she clapped her hands.


    "Hualalala ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of intense footsteps rang out as a group of heavily armed soldiers surrounded the entire banquet hall.


    Everyone''s face changed, what exactly was Bai Feiyan trying to do?


    Even the military was mobilized!


    However, these people''s clothing looked quite strange, and they didn''t look like they were from the Jiang-Nan military. Could it be that they were from some special forces?


    Bai Feiyan''s face remained indifferent, she swept her eyes across everyone and said indifferently: "Everyone, I am sorry, but Mr. Su Bai and I have some private matters to take care of, please wait inside the villa."


    Soon, a group of young men in black uniforms led the crowd with complicated expressions on their faces.


    "Young Master Xue, Miss Jiang, Mr. Tang ¡ª please!"


    A black-clothed attendant expressionlessly said to Xue Ruloong and the other two.


    Xue Ruloong was gloomy, even his breathing became hurried. Staring intently at Bai Feiyan''s figure, she said in a low voice: "I''m not leaving!"


    This woman was indeed crazy!


    To actually use such a strong force to deal with Su Bai, this matter was going to become troublesome to deal with.


    With the background of the, no matter how strong Su Bai''s martial arts was, it would be difficult for him to contend against him.


    The most important thing was that, at this time, Xue Family could not help Su Bai in the slightest!


    "I''m not leaving either!" Jiang Ningyu''s face slightly paled. He bit his lips and said resolutely, "Su Bai only attacked because he saved me. If you want to capture him, then arrest me first!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was cold, without any intention to speak, but his attitude was also extremely clear.


    Not leaving!


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Bai Feiyan laugh and say, "Since Young Master Xue and the others want to stay, then don''t make things difficult for them."


    "Yes sir!"


    The black-clothed attendant retreated to the side, standing there while bowing.


    Duan Qingshu, Shen Ronghuan and the others also had no intention to leave. Looking at Su Bai and Bai Feiyan from afar, no one could tell what they were thinking.


    On the other hand, Duan Zihao''s expression became abnormally excited. Looking at the soldiers in the distance, he could not help but ask: "Big Brother, these guys ¡­ .Could they be the mysterious'' Wuang Army ''under the command of the Heavenly Palace?"


    Shen Ronghuan, who was at the side, had a slight change in expression upon hearing this. His expression did not change in the slightest, but waves that overflowed into the heavens were stirred in his heart.


    The Wuang Army actually existed!


    Behind Duan Qingshu, the hill-like strong man Tie Ta had a face full of shock and suspicion, and asked: "Leader, what is Wuang Army? I feel like these guys are all pretty strong, could they also be China''s special forces? "


    Duan Qingshu seemed to have finally regained his senses, took a deep breath and explained: "The so called Wuang Army, is just a general term. They are all directly subordinate to the armed groups in the Heavenly Palace of the China Special Department.


    "In some ways, they are even more mysterious and powerful than the special forces under China. Of course, you can also consider them as existences similar to our ''Sharp Sword'' party. It''s just that our responsibilities are different."


    "We are dealing with ordinary armed forces, but these people are dealing with extremely vicious warriors and even foreign hostile mutant organizations!"


    Tie Ta''s eyes revealed a hint of shock ¡ª they were all made up of warriors? Aren''t these guys too abnormal?


    After all, not all fighters are as strong as their ''sword squad''!


    At the same time as Duan Qingshu was speaking, he was also observing these Wuang Army s with cold expressions.


    There were about 50 people. According to the arrangement of the military department, they were half a company''s military strength!


    Duan Qingshu only took a glance before his expression became extremely serious.


    More than half of the people in the group had entered the inner strength, and the rest were basically at the late stage of the outer strength realm or the peak of the inner strength!


    Such strength was simply terrifying.


    Duan Qingshu''s eyes were filled with shock, and when he looked at the tall and big black faced man leading the group, his pupils shrank down to the limit.


    This person''s strength was actually a bit higher than his!


    Such a terrifying team, coupled with their firearms, even if they met a Great Grandmaster of Later Period of Perfection Stage, they wouldn''t be afraid in the slightest, right?


    Duan Qingshu''s heart trembled, he looked at Su Baishi, his eyes filled with pity.


    This guy is really unlucky to have messed with Bai Feiyan''s demoness. No matter how monstrous of a genius you are, so what if you have the strength of a Grandmaster? Could it be possible to deal with so many Wuang Army?


    The Wuang Army were extremely mysterious and ordinary people did not even know of their existence.


    They would only set out to hunt down and kill martial cultivation of inner strength s, or even master of Perfection Stage s.


    Currently, Bai Feiyan did not know how she used this trump card''s power, so even if Su Bai was the master of Perfection Stage, it would still be difficult to resist.


    The most important thing was that these people represented the official power of the China, if Su Bai dared to resist, then he would anger the Heavenly Palace, and at that time, even if the existence of Heavenly Palace''s peak of¾³ did not intervene, just the hot weapons of the military would be enough to easily kill him!


    Thinking to this point, Duan Qingshu shook his head slightly. If Su Bai was not willing to compromise, he would definitely die today!


    Shen Ronghuan squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his mouth was filled with a sneer, Su Bai, you must be stubborn to the end!


    If Su Bai really did not know his place, and fought with his Wuang Army, that would solve the problem with their Shen Family.


    Bai Feiyan smiled and sized Su Bai up, her face full of confidence and indifference.


    This was her biggest trump card in the negotiations with Su Bai!


    However, the price for using this trump card was too big. She had to force Su Bai into a corner before she decided to use it.


    The leading man in the military uniform saluted Bai Feiyan and said in a deep voice: "Miss Bai, Jiangnan Heavenly Palace Force Company Leader Shan Chongfeng, under the orders of Martial Arts Instructor, I am reporting to you!"


    Bai Feiyan smiled sweetly, and said: "First Company Leader, no need to be so courteous, I will have to trouble everyone this time! Later on, you must help me thank Big Brother Wu! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The dark-faced man responded in a low voice, then turned around and walked to stand in front of her. He stood there like a javelin, not saying another word.


    After doing all this, Bai Feiyan finally had a calm smile on her face as she looked at Su Bai: "Mr. Su, are you satisfied with this big gift?"


    Su Bai was silent for a moment, then said: "You think these people can stop me?"


    "One Company Leader and the rest might not be able to stop you, but..." Bai Feiyan smiled confidently, pointed at Xue Ruloong and the other two, and said indifferently: "But stop the three of them ¡ª ¡ª That''s enough!"


    "You know, I hate people who threaten me the most..." Su Bai''s expression did not change, but his eyes revealed a cold glint.


    Bai Feiyan shook her head and laughed, saying: "This is not a threat, it''s just a kind reminder! Furthermore, does Mr. Su truly think that you, a single person, can swallow a cake as big as a Liquid of Life? "


    "No, let''s each take a step back. I don''t need the Liquid of Life''s patent or formula, as long as we let the Deity Biology co. LTD enter our share in the Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, we can participate in the production and sale of the Liquid of Life."


    "Then how much shares does the Miss Bai want?"


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes revealed a fox-like smile, and said while laughing: "It''s not much, just 51%!"

 C208 Su Bai Was Hurt!

    Fifty-one percent!


    Although it was only more than fifty percent, it was equivalent to directly controlling Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals.


    Although Su Bai didn''t have any feelings towards Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals, to the point where he didn''t have any concept of money in the mortal world, just with his personality, he wouldn''t give in to Bai Feiyan.


    He, Tang Tang Tang, was an existence that had once dominated the heavens. How could he be threatened by a young mistress of a noble family? No matter how powerful this young miss of a Venerable family was, in his eyes, she was nothing more than a slightly stronger ant!


    According to normal people''s thinking, all of the Liquid of Life''s core were with him. In the face of this current situation, giving up Cyan Bee Pharmaceuticals was the best way to do so.


    But, he, Su Bai, was no ordinary person!


    He was the Hierarch Hao Tian of the cultivation world that stood at the peak of tens of thousands of clans!


    He had his own pride!


    "What do you think of my proposal, Mr. Su?" Bai Feiyan couldn''t help but remind Su Bai when she saw him not say a word.


    "Miss Bai''s suggestion is not bad," Bai Feiyan said as her face lit up.


    But before the happiness could spread across her face, Su Bai changed the topic and sneered: "What a pity, I will not accept it!"


    Bai Feiyan''s face froze, revealing a trace of anger, she clenched her teeth and looked at Su Bai.


    This guy was really stubborn!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Her face was cold as she turned to look at the man in the military uniform behind her, Shan Chongfeng, and ordered: "Single Company Commander, this person is suspected of killing the young master of Jin''ling Zheng Family in public, and is suspected of using force to kill innocents. In the case, this person is also suspected of being the number one suspect!"


    "I request the company commander to capture this person and enforce the law!"


    Shan Chongfeng replied lowly: "Don''t worry Miss Bai, I will definitely capture this person and bring him to justice!"


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Bai Feiyan took a step back, and reminded him: "Oh right, be careful single company commander, this person''s strength is mysterious, according to my understanding, he might have the strength of the peak Middle Period of Perfection Stage ¡­"


    When Shan Chongfeng heard this, his expression changed for the first time. He looked deeply at Su Bai and said: "Don''t worry Miss Bai, since we have come, no matter who he is, we will definitely not let him go!"


    Bai Feiyan nodded and shot a glance at Su Bai. She retreated behind Xin Changqing who was sitting cross-legged and crossed her shoulders with a cold smile on her face, waiting to watch a good show.


    Since this Su Bai doesn''t know what''s good for him, then let him see reality!


    No matter how strong a person''s martial arts was, it was nothing in front of absolute power!


    Xin Changqing, who had stabilized his injuries, raised his head and looked at Su Bai, who had an indifferent expression, and frowned. For some reason, he felt unsettled in his heart.


    I hope I overthought it!


    He sighed softly in his heart, and his gaze once again fell on Su Bai''s body.


    "Form up!"


    "Form a triangular formation!"


    Shan Chongfeng roared out, the aura around him erupting and shaking as though the air was buzzing.


    "Hua!"


    The fifty plus people remained silent and worked together extremely well, almost surrounding Su Bai and the rest in an instant.


    "Su Bai!"


    "Teacher!"


    The complexions of Xue Ruloong and the two others instantly changed. Although Tang Qiubai was still able to maintain his calm, his expression had already become extremely heavy.


    Among these people, there were at least ten who gave him a sense of danger.


    You have to understand that although he had just broken through to the early stage of inner strength, his strength was so strong that he did not fear Middle Period of Inner Strength at all.


    Which is to say, out of fifty people, there were at least ten or more Middle Period of Inner Strength s or even late stage practitioners!


    In addition to their firearms, they were in danger!


    Su Bai''s face was ice-cold. He frowned as he looked at the people who were slowly surrounding them, and said, "I will carve a path behind us. Qiu Bai, take Teacher Jiang and my cousin and escape.


    "Teacher ¡­"


    "Don''t waste your breath," Su Bai said in a low voice. "Listen to my orders!"


    "Yes sir!" Tang Qiubai clenched his teeth and replied.


    Xue Ruloong and Jiang Ningyu''s face were filled with complex emotions. Their faces were filled with worry, but they did not say anything more.


    "Su Bai, you have to be careful. When I go back, I will immediately find Grandfather to save you. You have to hold on!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "No need! These little shrimps are nothing to me! "


    As he said till here, Su Bai no longer hesitated and shouted loudly, "Go!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    He pulled Xue Ruloong and the other two, and in an instant, turned into a ray of lightning as he charged forward.


    "Tiger Collapsing Fist!"


    The moment Su Bai and the others moved,''s eyes shone brightly. The moment he shouted, the formation suddenly changed, and the dozens of men in military uniform in front of them punched out without saying a word.


    Boom!


    As this punch was thrown out, his vital energy and blood soared into the sky.


    In a flash, in front of Su Bai and the other four, it had transformed into an illusionary tiger head that surged with surging waves of blood energy.


    At the same time.


    The remaining twenty or thirty people didn''t hesitate at all as they took a step forward and punched out with their fists.


    "Subdue!"


    PENG


    An explosion sounded out in the air. In the middle of the gigantic triangular formation, the Qi and blood energy that was formed instantly smashed towards Su Bai and the other two like a mountain.


    Su Bai did not feel anything, but Jiang Ningyu and Xue Ruloong felt as if they had suffered a heavy blow. Both of their faces were pale, and their pupils were a little unfocused.


    Although Tang Qiubai was in better condition than the two of them, his face was still pale and did not say a word while clenching his teeth.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The next moment.


    The attacks of more than ten people, led by Shan Chongfeng, collided with the protective astral thunder in front of Su Bai.


    An enormous rumbling sound could be heard as the Astral Thunder Barrier shook for a moment, but it didn''t seem to be damaged in the slightest.


    Shan Chongfeng frowned slightly, but he did not have any intention of retreating.


    With a flick of his wrist, an alloyed heavy sword appeared in his hand and cleaved downwards with a loud bang, as if he was splitting a mountain.


    "Retreat!"


    A series of explosions could be heard in the air. Su Bai''s expression did not change as he coldly harrumphed and threw out a punch.


    "Get lost!"


    "Thump thump thump!"


    Two voices practically sounded out at the same time, and the lightning in Su Bai''s fist exploded outwards, breaking Shan Chongfeng''s longsword in an instant.


    Shan Chongfeng''s face changed, but before he could make a move, Su Bai snorted and stepped forward.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of cyan light instantly erupted, and the power of sealing appeared. Shan Chongfeng and the others froze.


    "Scram!"


    Su Bai swatted down with his palm, and as the huge lightning palm struck down, the dozens of people who were blocking in front of him, did not have time to use their firearms, and were sent flying.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, Su Bai dragged Xue Ruloong and the other two, and transformed into a black shadow as he rushed out.


    Shan Chongfeng''s face turned extremely ugly in an instant. Without time to think, he shouted.


    "Sniper intercept!"


    At the same time his voice rang out.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A series of low and deep gunshots rang out.


    Danger!


    Su Bai''s pupils contracted as he pulled the three of them back in retreat.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    A few meters in front of Su Bai and the other two, several huge holes appeared on the several inches thick cyan stone floor.


    Whooosh.


    Under the night, Su Bai was breathing heavily. On his shoulder, a custom-made, silver, long, spiral warhead had only pierced half of it, but it was stopped by the strong muscles.


    Even so, dark red blood still dyed Su Bai''s shoulders red.


    Drip.


    Dark red blood dripped onto the floor.


    In the deathly silence.


    Su Bai suddenly raised his head, the killing intent in his eyes soaring to the sky.


    "You-you are courting death!"

 C209 Kill!

    Boom!


    A wave of killing intent that seemed solid swept out in all directions like a hurricane.


    The expressions of Shan Chongfeng and the others changed. With a low growl, the force of his blood vitality exploded, blocking Su Bai''s killing intent.


    "Our target''s strength exceeds our expectations. Everyone, be careful!"


    Shan Chongfeng''s face became extremely gloomy.


    But in the next second, he still hadn''t finished speaking.


    Su Bai''s body suddenly shot out a Light of Thunder and a white jade talisman flew out, forming a lightning barrier around them in the blink of an eye.


    "Su Bai, how are you? Seeing that Su Bai was injured, Xue Ruloong turned pale and asked quickly.


    "Teacher ¡­"


    Jiang Ningyu and Tang Qiubai''s expressions changed greatly as well.


    This was the first time he had seen Su Bai getting injured.


    His usually direct Immortal teacher was actually injured. At the same time that he was shocked, his heart was filled with rage and unwillingness.


    If it wasn''t for his teacher protecting the three of them, how could he have been injured?


    "I''m fine!"


    "Stay here, wait for me to come back!"


    Throwing these words down, Su Bai''s eyes became extremely cold. Taking a step forward, his body immediately disappeared from the spot.


    This was the first time he was hurt by someone ever since he had awakened his memories.


    He did not expect that these so called Wuang Army, specially equipped sniper rifle bullets, would actually be able to penetrate his protective astral thunder and injure him!


    It had to be known that although he did not activate the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body state, his physical defense was still incredibly strong. Even so, he was still injured by this special sniper bullet!


    This was enough to prove that the military, as well as the scientific and technological weapons of other countries, posed a great threat to the current him.


    Since that was the case, he might as well remove these threats!


    When he thought about it, Su Bai no longer hesitated, and released his aura without restraint. A bolt of dazzling lightning light pillar shot out like it was holding up the sky, instantly ripping apart the dark night.


    Immediately after, Su Bai''s face turned cold, and gently spat out two words.


    "Wind Gale!"


    Boom!


    The air exploded, and a strong gust of air appeared out of thin air, like a tornado, sweeping across the area. Wherever it went, sandstones and rocks flew, plants were destroyed, and even Xue Ruloong and the other two were covered up by the storm.


    "Lightning Sword, out!"


    Weng! *


    A slight hum sounded, and a pitch black Lightning Sword appeared out of nowhere, like a black ray of light in the night. It tore through the air in an instant and swept towards a certain part of the manor''s dense pine forest.


    Seeing this, Shan Chongfeng''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    "Everyone, use [A] class armor piercing bullets, cover with firepower!"


    Everyone was shocked, but they did not have any hesitation. They all pulled out their pikes and shot towards Su Bai who was in mid air.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The specially modified firearms, in addition to the special armor piercing bullets, were enough to form a terrifying net of metal bullets with the combined firepower of more than fifty people.


    A low and deep sound of impact resounded, and the figure of Su Bai, who was in midair, was instantly drowned out by the wave of bullets.


    However, before they could regain their senses, a blinding bolt of lightning suddenly exploded in midair.


    Boom!


    The loud explosion illuminated the sky as if it was daytime. Su Bai''s body was covered in a layer of illusory, jade-like lightning armor, and he stood proudly in the air, like a thunder god from the ninth heaven!


    The air around him was like a vacuum as the shockwave swept out in all directions. The bullet that seemed to have frozen in mid-air shot back at an even faster speed!


    Shan Chongfeng''s pupils contracted intensely.


    "Retreat!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    In this moment of life and death crisis, these fully armed Wuang Army members unhesitatingly retreated.


    However, how could their speed compare to bullets?


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    The sound of flesh being torn was accompanied by a low grunt. Out of the fifty or so people in the triangular formation, almost ten of them had fallen!


    Blood dyed the ground red in an instant.


    Shan Chongfeng''s eyes were filled with hatred, but he did not have enough time to think, as though he had thought of something, and shouted into his headset with a sinister look: "Abou, all of you retreat immediately!"


    However, in the next second, a trembling voice came through his earphones, causing his heart to instantly feel as if it had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Company Commander ¡­"


    "We can''t leave!"


    In mid-air.


    Su Bai''s killing intent did not weaken in the slightest, as though a god of slaughter had descended upon the world, and looked at the figure on a tree branch in the pine forest from afar, suddenly spitting out a word.


    "Kill!"


    Swish!


    The face of the sniper, whose entire body was concealed, almost merged with the trunk of a tree, was now filled with shock. The eyes of the black light flashed for a moment, and in the next moment, even the tall pine tree he was standing on was hacked into two halves.


    Su Bai''s face was cold and detached, his gaze seemed to have traveled a great distance, as it landed on the remaining two people in the pine forest.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    These people actually dared to hurt him, they deserved to die!


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    "Company Commander! Let''s go!"


    "Quickly leave ¡ª he ¡ª he''s from the Cultivation Faction ¡ª Sword Immortal!"


    However, before the two of them could finish their words, their voices suddenly stopped.


    The incomparably pitch-black Lightning Sword''s entire body was surrounded by dense lightning. It was so fast that the two of them were unable to react in the slightest.


    Glancing at the messy pine forest from afar, Su Bai coldly snorted and retracted his Flying Sword with an indifferent expression.


    When he took a step forward, he had already returned to the side of Xue Ruloong and the other two.


    In less than a minute, the three elite snipers were all dead!


    The air was terrifyingly still, and there seemed to be a faint scent of blood in the air.


    Shan Chongfeng quietly took off the headphones, his eyes scarlet red as he stared at Su Bai and the other three, his killing intent undisguised, and said coldly: "You all deserve to die!"


    And around him, the soldiers who were still standing, had gloomy expressions. When the killing intent exploded out, it was as if they wanted to swallow Su Bai alive.


    This guy had actually killed three of their company''s ace snipers in such a short period of time, and had also injured nearly ten of their team members!


    In the past, this was simply impossible.


    However, this guy who looked even younger than them had done it.


    Furthermore, it looked effortless!


    At this moment, the Wuang Army that was reputed to be invincible felt fear in his heart.


    However, Su Bai didn''t pay attention to them in the slightest. Instead, he frowned as he looked at Shan Chongfeng and said: "One last chance, leave now and I''ll spare your lives!"


    Shan Chongfeng''s breath quickened, as he gritted his teeth while staring at Su Bai.


    "I admit that you are very powerful!"


    "I also didn''t expect that you would dual cultivate both magic and martial arts. Not only is it the master of Perfection Stage, but you are also a sword immortal of the Cultivation Faction. Because of my misjudgement, Abu and the others lost their lives!"


    "However, I will definitely kill you and avenge my brothers!"


    Su Bai''s face instantly turned extremely cold.


    He had restrained himself. Even if he was injured by a bullet, although he was angry, he did not start a massacre. He only killed the three snipers!


    He didn''t want to fall out with these people, but these people wanted to force him!


    "In that case, all of you can go die now!"


    With this sword, the killing intent that had been suppressed in Su Bai''s heart for a long time completely exploded out.


    Because of a Liquid of Life, these people kept provoking him again and again, did they really treat him like mud?


    Originally, he thought killing Lee Ao and the others at Jiangzhou would be enough to scare some people, but he never thought that these people would not give up, and actually use people from the official special forces in the Heavenly Palace to deal with him!


    Since these people were so stubborn and wanted his name, why should he hold back?


    Kill them all!

 C210 Soul Consciousness Transforming into a Blade Slashing down on the Gods!

    With his current middle stage Divine Powers'' strength, even though he was not able to fight against the military forces, no one could stop him if he were to wholeheartedly leave.


    In the worst case scenario, he could bring Su Qingyao and the others and escape into the deep mountains and forests, or to some small islands.


    Once he entered the Foundation Establishment stage, even the army''s weapons of mass destruction would not be able to threaten him. The only nuclear weapon, with his speed and the valiant Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, as long as it wasn''t in the center of the explosion, it would be hard for the nuclear weapon to kill him!


    At that time, the world would be as big as it wanted!


    Once he formed his saint rank core, he would be able to resist nuclear weapons with his body, travel across the universe, and tear apart space ships with his bare hands. He would be able to enter the universe first.


    Of course, it was still too early to say these things.


    The current him was not even in the Xiantian realm. Not to mention Jindan Stage, he was still far from Foundation Establishment Stage.


    However, even if that was the case, with his means, killing these so-called Wuang Army would be an easy task!


    Therefore, although he looked furious, he still held back. If not, just by opening the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body s to counterattack, the bullets that flew back would have been able to kill more than half of these people.


    Now, only ten people were injured, Su Bai felt that he was already benevolent enough.


    "Feiyan, this Su Bai is no small matter, I think that Shan Chongfeng and the rest might not be able to stop him, you should leave as soon as possible!"


    Xin Changqing suddenly stood up, his expression extremely solemn, as he said to Bai Feiyan in a low voice: "I can feel that this Su Bai has already fully released his killing intent towards us, if you don''t leave now, you might really be in danger! If something were to happen to you, how would I explain myself to your grandfather? "


    Bai Feiyan''s beautiful face was ice-cold, there were still traces of disbelief in her eyes.


    This Su Bai, to think that he was actually this thorny, no wonder Jiang Shaofeng and his group had all lost back then!


    However, she, Bai Feiyan, was not trash like Jiang Shaofeng!


    "Grandpa Xin, you don''t have to worry about me. "Since I''ve decided to deal with him, I naturally know the dangers involved. I don''t believe that a person''s skill is stronger than a top tier technological weapon in this world!"


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes flashed with an ice-cold light, and she said resolutely: "If he can truly do it, then she is not a human, but a god! If he is a god, then no matter how far I hide, what use is it? "


    Xin Changqing secretly sighed, this girl was still too young, how did she know that there were people in this world that could compare to gods?!


    However, he did not persuade any further, but instead said seriously: "Since it''s like this, then you must be hiding behind me. If Shan Chongfeng and the rest fail, we will immediately retreat!"


    Bai Feiyan nodded, her gaze not leaving Su Bai.


    This guy who was swept out of the door by Su Family back then, what kind of secret was he hiding?


    This time, he had to take him down!


    As if he had noticed her gaze, Su Bai, who was standing indifferently, suddenly turned his head and glanced at her.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The moment his figure disappeared, the fearful Shan Chongfeng''s expression changed greatly as he roared, "Protect the Miss Bai!"


    "Attack! Kill!"


    BOOM *


    It was as if thousands of horses and soldiers were fighting each other. At the same time, a rumbling sound could be heard from the battle formation. Everyone''s face turned red as they lifted up their right feet and stomped down.


    "Bam!"


    The ground seemed to be shaking.


    One could see the blood energy on everyone''s bodies intertwining in the air. In the blink of an eye, it formed a blood-red barrier of light, and with a boom, it pressed down onto a lightning figure!


    "Humph!" You want to block me with such a crude method? "


    Su Bai snorted, and suddenly threw out a punch.


    "Break for me!"


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by an explosion in the air, it was like a clap of thunder.


    The light barrier formed by the blood was like paper and it was directly shattered by the lightning fist.


    Shan Chongfeng and the others groaned, but without any hesitation, they shot the specially made pike in their hands towards Su Bai!


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    After the silver bullets flowed through, only a puff of green smoke remained in the night sky. Su Bai''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Bang!


    A low and deep collision sound came out. The faces of Shan Chongfeng and the others darkened, and subconsciously looked towards the direction of the sound.


    "Feiyan, let''s go!"


    Xin Changqing bellowed, his robes fluttered, without any hesitation, he swallowed a blood red pill. When the Qi on his body exploded forth, his face immediately turned blood red.


    A trace of clarity remained in his eyes. His hands formed a seal, raised them high above his head, and shouted, "Ancestor, please help me!"


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    In the distant night sky, an invisible fluctuation descended.


    It was vast, vast, and lofty.


    He had suddenly become an Immortal Divinity!


    Noticing this, Xin Changqing''s flushed face revealed a trace of ecstasy.


    Due to his severe injuries, he had been lucky enough to use the forbidden technique of the Heavenly Master Stage. However, he had never expected that he would actually succeed!


    Su Bai stood proudly in midair, not rushing to make a move, as his eyes revealed a hint of bewilderment.


    This power --


    It seemed to be some sort of special spiritual force?


    Could it be that on this earth, there are still surviving Gods?


    If that was the case, it would be rather interesting.


    Thinking about that, Su Bai''s lips curled up into a smile.


    As if it could feel Su Bai''s disrespect, the vast Spiritual Force, with its heavenly might, suddenly smashed down towards Su Bai.


    BOOM *


    On the entire plaza, whether it was Shan Chongfeng and the rest, who were inside the Jadefallen Barrier, or Shen Ronghuan who was hiding far away, all of them felt as if their minds were going to collapse. Their bodies were stiff and they were about to fight.


    Even those who were hiding in the villa felt a terrifying pressure, but no one dared to go out and check.


    "Crack, crack ~ ~"


    Under the pressure, on Su Bai''s skin that was like white jade, dense lightning moved about, resisting the formless energy.


    As if it could feel Su Bai''s resistance, the formless pressure seemed to be enraged.


    BOOM *


    A loud sound rang out from the mental realm. Among the people around, only Xin Changqing was able to maintain his clarity of mind, and the rest of the people were shocked into blankness by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Humph!"


    Su Bai suddenly raised his head, his eyes revealing a touch of ice-cold anger.


    "A mere false god formed by a wisp of Spiritual Force dares to be impudent!"


    Before he could finish.


    A green light shot up from Su Bai''s body to the sky, like a gigantic pillar that could support the sky, ripping the night apart.


    Dazzling thunder and lightning swam around his body. In the midst of the green light, Su Bai''s face was cold as he shouted coldly: "Divine ability - Element Technique!"


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The air trembled intensely. The Spiritual Force that was hiding deep inside Su Bai''s mud-palace pills immediately erupted at this moment, in the blink of an eye forming a transparent blade that was around ten feet long in length in the air!


    As if it could feel the terror of Su Bai''s techniques, the lofty Spiritual Force in the night sky actually had the intention of retreating.


    "You want to leave now?" Su Bai held onto the blade with both of his hands, lightning surged up his body, and like a thunder god from the ninth heaven, he bellowed: "Do you still think you can escape?!"


    "Kill!"


    Spiritual Sense into a blade, slashing at the gods!

 C211 Selection and Killing!

    Following Su Bai''s explosive shout, the Spiritual Sense that he had raised up high, swung down with a loud bang.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    This was originally a blow of the spirit realm, but it actually caused the air to rumble in reality. The thick darkness of the night was like a curtain that was directly chopped into two halves.


    An angry roar that was barely audible stopped abruptly.


    In the night sky, aside from the flickering of the starlight, everything was calm once more.


    It was as if the mighty pressure from earlier had never appeared.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the Xijiang River, thousands of miles away.


    If one were to look down from high up in the sky, one would be able to see that the direction of this mountain range was extremely similar to that of the China divine dragon of the legends.


    Beneath the mountain ridge, a piece of the Gray Wax Taoist temple vaguely appeared. It was precisely the legendary Secret Sect of the Mount Loonghu, Master Taoist Taoist.


    The Secret Sect was the place where the path of teachers was used to nurture the core disciples. It was also the place where generations of teachers died, and it was the most mysterious place in the path of teachers.


    Travelling along the mountain ridge, they arrived at a precipitous mountain peak that was as tall as the clouds. It was precisely the location of the dragon head of this dragon vein.


    From afar, a dark hole could be seen in the cliff face of this towering mountain.


    A grey robed figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave that had always been abnormally calm.


    The gray-robed figure was dressed like an ancient person. His long, grayish-white hair was tied up with a straw rope and his face was haggard. However, his eyes were deep like the stars in the sky.


    It was inconceivable for a hole to appear on this cliff.


    Even more inconceivable was that the old man was standing at the mouth of the cave, looking off into the distance. After a moment of calculation, his brow furrowed, and then he shook his head and took a step toward the 30,000-meter cliff!


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The next moment.


    An illusory golden lotus bloomed beneath the old man''s feet. His figure seemed to be walking on flat ground as he walked in the air with his hands behind his back.


    Different from master of Perfection Stage or Spiritual Master Feng Shen Lun who relied on Supreme Force s or techniques to temporarily fly in the air, the old man''s body and footsteps looked slow and leisurely. It was truly no different from walking on flat ground!


    Strangely, his pace appeared to be extremely slow, but after taking two steps, he had already disappeared.


    "All disciples of the Heaven Mystical Martial School, gather at the Path-Understanding Hall!"


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the Elder who was in secluded meditation or the disciple who was comprehending the Dao in the temple, all of them burst into an uproar when a voice suddenly rang out in their minds.


    The Old Ancestor had actually come out of seclusion!


    Legend has it that the old ancestor of the Heavenly Master Dao was at the end of the Qing Dynasty, and he was almost two hundred years old!


    He was definitely an Earthly Immortal. Rumors had it that he had already turned into an immortal, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive!


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with shock and doubt ¨C why did the Old Ancestor come out of seclusion this time?


    How could they have known that a sliver of the old man''s consciousness had been cut off by Su Bai?


    .........


    Other than the heavy breathing of the crowd, the huge square was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Tang Qiubai, Xue Ruloong and the rest were surprised, they heaved a sigh of relief and raised their heads to look at Su Bai in the air, feeling extremely shaken.


    Just now, they could faintly see that when Su Bai''s terrifying blade descended, that god-like terrifying pressure had directly disappeared!


    Duan Qingshu, Shen Ronghuan and the others all had complicated expressions as they stared at Su Bai like he was a god.


    Was this guy really so terrifying?


    "Puff ¡­"


    Xin Changqing spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly knelt on the ground.


    He forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart and raised his head to look at Su Bai, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    This was a forbidden secret technique from the Taoist Method of the heaven master, the power of the ancestor was manifest, even a great master of Later Period of Perfection Stage could directly suppress it!


    But now, it was instead destroyed by a single slash from this young man that wasn''t even 20 years old!


    How was this possible?


    Even now, he still found it hard to believe.


    Su Bai looked at him indifferently, then suddenly frowned and asked. "That strand of Spiritual Force, who was it?"


    Xin Changqing regained his senses and looked at Su Bai absentmindedly.


    "It''s my Palace of Gods Martial Ancestor ¡­"


    "The Divine Palace?" Su Bai''s pupils constricted as he remembered what Lian Jinglun had said before.


    The martial path was divided into inner strength and strength transformation masters, and strength conversion was also known as Perfection Stage, after breaking through Perfection Stage, it would become the legendary "God Realm".


    As for the Cultivation Branch, after the Divine Resisting Realm, it was the Divine Palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he was immediately met with the Earth Immortal. As he flew through the air, every movement he made could split mountains and shatter rocks.


    "So this is the so-called Divine Realm on Earth. It''s only so-so..." Su Bai smiled faintly and did not say anymore.


    The Spiritual Force that he had just killed, although it was quite strong, was much weaker than the so-called God Realm.


    Hearing Su Bai''s arrogant words, Xin Changqing was so angry his entire body trembled, he pointed at Su Bai and gnashed his teeth: "Don''t be happy too early, you''ve destroyed a part of my Heavenly Master''s spirit avatar, the Heavenly Ancestor will definitely not let you go!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "Is that so?"


    "Then I will just wait for him. I haven''t beheaded the so-called God Realm!"


    "You ¡­" Xin Changqing''s pale face turned red, his breathing became ragged, and he immediately fainted.


    "Grandpa Xin ¡ª"


    When Bai Feiyan saw this, the expression on her face completely changed.


    Su Bai''s expression remained indifferent, and said with a cold smile: "If Miss Bai still has any hidden cards, take them out, or else there won''t be a chance anymore!"


    Bai Feiyan stared at Su Bai for a long time before suddenly exhaling, and said in a heavy voice: "Su Bai, if I say that I''m regretting it now, will you let me go?"


    "No way!"


    "I knew it!" Bai Feiyan laughed at herself as a hint of madness and decisiveness gushed out of her eyes. "If you kill me, I guarantee that the three of them will die with me!"


    Su Bai''s pupils slightly contracted as he followed Bai Feiyan''s gaze.


    Behind Shan Chongfeng, a row of soldiers holding pitch-black footwork spears were aimed at Tang Qiubai and the other two.


    "This rifle is a special Wuang Army rifle, and is also equipped with special ''Astral Breaking'' bullets. It specializes in dealing with the master of Perfection Stage''s protective qi barrier, and its close range damage is even greater than the special sniper rifles that previously injured you!"


    "Even though they have the defense you laid out in front of them, I guarantee that they will be able to kill you in one hit!"


    Bai Feiyan took a deep breath and said lightly: "Of course, with your strength, of course you can kill me before they can shoot, but no matter how fast you are, you will never be able to take care of both sides."


    "Kill me or save others? Choose for yourself!"


    The instant the words left her mouth, a vicious and decisive expression appeared on her face.


    "Shoot!"


    Hearing that, Shan Chongfeng''s face turned green, but he did not hesitate at all, his right hand suddenly waved down, and in that instant, a low and deep gunshot rang out.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Inside the jade talisman''s protective shield, Tang Qiubai and the other two''s expressions instantly turned extremely unsightly as a life and death crisis rose in their hearts.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Su Bai roared, his killing intent soaring to the heavens.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    His figure immediately turned into a bolt of lightning, blocking right in front of Tang Qiubai and the other two, and he threw out a punch without any hesitation.


    "Tremor the Void!"


    BOOM!


    The air trembled as the bullet that had arrived in front of him seemed to have been grabbed by a giant invisible hand, making it difficult to advance even a single inch.


    Immediately after, the air collapsed and all the bullets exploded.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A low explosion sounded out, Su Bai''s expression was cold, his gaze landed on Bai Feiyan who was being protected by a few bodyguards as she retreated quickly, the killing intent in her eyes instantly exploding forth.


    "Lightning Sword, go!"


    CHI *


    The darkness was torn apart, and in the midst of a violent cry, the Lightning Sword appeared above the heads of Bai Feiyan and the others. Its pitch-black sword shot out explosively with thunder, and in an instant, it had turned into a terrifying lightning sword that fiercely slashed down!

 C212 Chen Xiuqi!

    "Miss, be careful!"


    "Protect the Miss!"


    "¡­"


    In the midst of a tremendous life and death crisis, the several bodyguard in black beside Bai Feiyan roared angrily and released their auras, instantly forming a transparent barrier made of astral energy in front of them.


    When the four of them did not make a move, they seemed mediocre and ordinary, but when they exploded forth, they actually exploded forth with the strength of their Later Period of Inner Strength.


    Furthermore, these four people had coordinated extremely well, and the strength that they had erupted with could actually be superimposed together. The aura produced by the astral energy barrier was already infinitely close to that of Primary Period of Perfection Stage!


    However, they were not Perfection Stage Warriors after all.


    Even middle and late stage Perfection Stage warriors would have difficulty resisting Su Bai''s furious attack. Although the four of them had the ability to attack together, they could only block it with their arms.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The Astral Energy barrier could not even last a second before exploding.


    The difference was too great!


    The faces of the four bodyguard in black s were filled with fear, at the same time, their eyes were filled with madness, and they roared.


    "Miss! Let''s go!"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a powerful sword light came crashing down.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A fourth low explosive sound rang out, and the four of them instantly burst into four balls of Blood Fog.


    Bai Feiyan''s face was as pale as paper, a hint of fear finally pouring out of her face.


    Since she was young, she didn''t like practicing martial arts and believed that martial artists were just boorish people. Only power and intellect were the ways to win.


    No matter where she was, she was sought after by a large number of young talents. She was quite famous among the younger generation in the capital and was praised as a ''witch'' by the people, which was why she did not care too much about the warriors.


    No matter how strong his martial arts was, could it be compared to a machine gun cannon?


    Therefore, before she dealt with Su Bai, even though she knew that Su Bai was very powerful, she had never seen him fight before.


    Therefore, in her heart, he actually did not place Su Bai too much in her heart.


    But now, after witnessing Su Bai''s strength, she finally understood.


    In front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks were just a joke!


    No matter how you scheme, I will cut it apart!


    At this moment, Bai Feiyan''s heart was extremely complicated. There was unwillingness and also anger, but most of all, regret.


    She regretted offending Su Bai!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    It was slow to describe, but all of this happened in a flash.


    From the moment Su Bai''s sword slashed down, Bai Feiyan''s four bodyguards only died in an instant.


    Just as Bai Feiyan was waiting to die with her eyes closed in despair.


    "Su Bai, keep your subordinates!"


    At the same time as an extremely anxious voice was heard, a gray shadow rapidly enlarged the horizon.


    As Su Bai frowned, he subconsciously looked towards the sky.


    This aura seemed somewhat familiar.


    But in the distance, the speed at which the Lightning Sword was descending did not slow down in the slightest.


    The voice was even more shocked and anxious, and shouted, "Su Bai, listen to this old man ¡ª This girl, Bai Family, cannot be killed!"


    "Hmm?"


    Know my identity?


    Su Bai''s pupils contracted. After a moment of thought, a name suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chen Xiuqi!


    The old man who had exchanged blows with him once at Jiangzhou and claimed to be the chief elder of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Palace''s people are really going to intervene?


    When Su Bai thought about this, the Lightning Sword that he had beheaded also paused for a moment.


    Just for this moment.


    From afar, Chen Xiuqi''s body suddenly shot out a piercing golden light, his speed was extremely fast, and as if he had teleported, he appeared right in front of Bai Feiyan.


    "[Vajra Seal]!"


    At this moment, all of Chen Xiuqi''s aura burst forth without restraint. As his robes fluttered, the golden energy flow on his body revolved, and his entire body became like a glaring diamond as both of his hands formed a bizarre hand seal, and he pushed out.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The golden light that seemed to be solid flowed about, instantly forming a giant square illusory seal in the air. It brought with it a feeling of metal, making it look extremely sturdy.


    The next moment.


    The pitch-black Lightning Sword that was surrounded by lightning instantly collided with the gigantic golden seal.


    BOOM *


    A huge boom rang out, and with the point of contact as the center, a ripple spread like water in all directions. Wherever it went, sand and rocks would fly, and plants would fly about. It was a complete mess.


    But that huge golden seal only blocked for a moment.


    The Light of Thunder on top of the Lightning Sword exploded, and in the blink of an eye, it hacked the golden seal into pieces.


    Chen Xiuqi let out a stuffy groan as his pupils contracted but he did not have the time to be shocked.


    Of course, the moment he disappeared, Bai Feiyan and the severely injured and unconscious Xin Changqing were also taken away.


    Su Bai sized everything up but did not give chase.


    Not far away, Shan Chongfeng and the others, who had ugly expressions, finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Chen Xiuqi''s figure.


    Shan Chongfeng quickly walked in front of Bai Feiyan and asked: "Miss Bai, are you alright?"


    Bai Feiyan''s expression slowly returned to normal. She took a glance at Shan Chongfeng and said, "I''m fine."


    Pausing for a moment, she bowed to Chen Xiuqi, and said: "This is the Elder Chen that Brother Wu has always mentioned, right? "Qianyan thanks Elder Chen for saving my life!"


    Chen Xiuqi''s expression remained indifferent, she gave her a deep glance, and said: "Miss Bai is being too courteous, this old man was only asked by someone else!"


    Bai Feiyan could feel the indifference in Chen Xiuqi''s words, and his eyes focused slightly, but he did not ask any further questions.


    "The grace of saving one''s life, is better than being reborn. If it''s not Smoke, I won''t dare to forget it. If Elder Chen is able to use Bai Family in the future, I won''t delay it!"


    "There is no need to be polite, Miss Bai!" Chen Xiuqi nodded his head indifferently, he did not give Bai Feiyan a chance to speak, his expression turned cold, his gaze became like a blade, instantly landing on Shan Chongfeng.


    "Shan Chongfeng, who gave you the guts to actually dare to rashly use the strength of your Wuang Army?"


    Shan Chongfeng''s face instantly froze.


    "Elder Lian, I was ordered by Instructor Wu to assist Miss Bai in capturing the suspect Su Bai..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Chen Xiuqi''s face instantly turned extremely gloomy and cold. A powerful oppressive force exploded out, causing Shan Chongfeng to groan under the pressure, his face immediately turning pale white.


    "Regarding Su Bai, I have already reported him to the Heavenly Palace. Feng zun-zhe has already ordered me to specially invite Su Bai as my Heavenly Palace of China inspector, you actually dare to spout nonsense here?"


    Shan Chongfeng was completely stunned.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Bai. One of the Four Honored Warriors s of the Heavenly Palace, Feng Zun-zhe, wanted to invite Su Bai to appoint a Patrol Inspector?


    How was this possible?


    In the entire China, there were only five great investigators, and the lowest had to have Later Period of Perfection Stage. In other words, the strength of a great grandmaster was only second to the Four Honored Warriors s of Heavenly Palace and was at the same level as the Asgard Master of the capital!


    Su Bai did not even look to be twenty years old, how could he manage to get such an important position?


    His heart was shocked and his breath quickened. His face was full of unwillingness. He gritted his teeth: "Elder Chen, did you make a mistake?"


    "This Su Bai just killed my brother in Wuang Army, how can you do that-"


    "Humph!" Chen Xiuqi looked at him coldly, and said coldly: "I will talk to Wu Zhantian about this matter! You can leave now! "


    Shan Chongfeng''s face turned green, his expression filled with unwillingness, but he did not dare say anything more.


    Chen Xiuqi squinted as a trace of anger flashed past his eyes.


    This Wu Zhantian, was really going too far, to actually dare to use his Wuang Army without telling me, just to curry the favor of a little girl?

 C213 What Do You Want to Do?

    Normally, he would be rather shrewd when looking at Shan Chongfeng, but he never thought that Shan Chongfeng would also be a brainless brute who had high standards!


    He knew that the other party was invincible, yet he still chose to commit suicide?


    He was certain that if he had returned even later, not to mention Bai Feiyan, even Wuang Army and the rest would have all died here.


    Although he had only interacted with Su Bai once before, he understood him extremely well.


    An expert who seemed to be at the pinnacle of peak of¾³, wouldn''t care about the might of the Heavenly Palace!


    These Wuang Army can deal with ordinary Primary Period of Perfection Stage experts, but to deal with a peerless expert like Su Bai, was simply seeking death!


    From the time Chen Xiuqi arrived, to the time he took control of the situation, it only took a moment.


    At this point, the situation had completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Not far away, Duan Qingshu had a complex expression on his face as he took a deep breath, and said: "Unexpectedly, even the chief elder, Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, was alarmed!"


    Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, there was no such thing as a palace master. The highest position was held by this chief elder, followed by that Chief Instructor Wu of Middle Period of Perfection Stage.


    Shen Ronghuan''s expression was shocked, and asked after a long while in a deep voice: "Is this the great master from Jiangnan Heavenly Palace that was said to exist?"


    As for Duan Zihao, his eyes were glazed over and he was even more shocked speechless.


    This time, he really seemed to have gotten himself into big trouble!


    He never thought that because of a small matter with him, he would stir up such a ruckus with the head elder, Jiangnan Heavenly Palace!


    One must know that this person was an existence on the same level as the Duan Family ''Rain Man Sword''. Even now, he was alarmed, and judging from his attitude, it seemed like he was very fearful of Su Bai?


    At this moment, Duan Zihao''s heart was filled with extreme regret.


    He originally wanted to help Shen Liwen and teach Su Bai a lesson, but he didn''t expect that not only would he be tricked by others, he would even fall on top of a tiger instead.


    Not caring about Duan Zihao, Duan Qingshu''s face changed, and said: "Let''s go, follow me to meet Elder Chen!"


    After that, without waiting for the two to speak, he walked straight to Chen Xiuqi''s side, bowed and said: "Duan Family Duan Qingshu greets Elder Chen!"


    Chen Xiuqi nodded, and his face finally revealed a trace of a smile: "Is your grandfather alright?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Elder Chen. My grandfather''s health can be considered quite good."


    "Haha ¡ª Old Man Duan is quite fortunate to have a grandson like you! I can see that you are only half a step away from reaching the Great Perfection with your inner strength.


    Pausing, his words suddenly changed as he frowned: "However, why did you offend Su Bai?"


    Duan Qingshu''s expression changed slightly, but he did not dare delay and blurted out everything that had happened.


    Chen Xiuqi was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said: "Using an expert whose peak of¾³ is suspected, as a whetstone, to assist you in breaking through, you are truly too daring! Even if little friend Su Bai were to kill you on the spot, your grandfather probably won''t be able to do anything to him! "


    "The might of a Grandmaster is something that cannot be offended, let alone a powerhouse at the pinnacle of master of Perfection Stage like Su Bai."


    Duan Qingshu''s face was in a daze. An expert amongst masters?


    His grandfather, the number one expert known in Jiangnan Province, ''Rain Man Sword'', couldn''t do anything to him?


    How was this possible?


    After all, the other party was younger than him!


    He was already a genius for being able to step into the inner strength Great Perfection when he was only twenty years old., who was not even twenty years old, was already suspected of having profound strength.


    Seeing his despondent look, Chen Xiuqi lightly shook his head and did not say another word.


    He turned around and took out an orange yellow pill, handed it to Bai Feiyan, and sighed: "Feed this pill to Elder Xin."


    Bai Feiyan took the pill, her face turning red and then white.


    He, Tang Zheng, the great miss Bai Family, had actually been reduced to the point of feeding human medicine?


    Although she felt aggrieved in her heart, she did not speak anymore.


    She could tell that this chief elder of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace was not very satisfied with her handling of Su Bai.


    After the pill ate down, Xin Changqing''s pale white face finally had a hint of redness, and his breathing had also gradually calmed down.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiuqi was not happy at all.


    With Xin Changqing''s injured foundation, even if he recovers, it would be hard for him to advance any further in the future!


    He wondered, after he woke up and realized that he had stepped out for the Bai Family, yet he destroyed his own future, would he regret it?


    When he thought about it, he sighed inwardly, and raised his head to look at Su Bai. A trace of helplessness surged out from his deep eyes.


    This Su Bai, really wasn''t someone to be submissive to!


    How long had he been in Jinling?


    He''d directly offended three of the top five families in the Shen, Duan, and Zheng Clans.


    Although he wanted to, he did not dare slight Su Bai. Clasping his fists, he said, "Su Bai, just now, in the face of danger, I offended you more. I hope little friend does not mind."


    Su Bai''s face did not change at all, and he said indifferently: "Elder Chen, no need to be so polite, I just want to ask, is Jiangnan Heavenly Palace really going to make this Su an enemy?"


    "Su Bai misunderstood me..." Chen Xiuqi laughed bitterly: "These few days, I went to the capital, and I''m not in Jinling! But who would have thought that Wu Taintian would actually dare to use his own Wuang Army against Su Bai. Su Bai, be at ease, my Heavenly Palace will definitely give you an explanation for this matter. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression instantly became serious. He stared at Shan Chongfeng and asked: "Shan Chongfeng, do you know your crime?"


    Shan Chongfeng stared at Su Bai, his breathing quickened, "Elder Chen, I was ordered by Instructor Wu to assist Miss Bai in capturing the suspect, what crime do you have?"


    Not only had three of his own people been killed by Su Bai, they had also been injured by a dozen people. Now, not only did Chen Xiuqi not take revenge for them, he even wanted to punish himself?


    "How dare you!" Chen Xiuqi was startled and angry at the same time. Did this idiot not want to live anymore? If he did not show himself to Su Bai, that killing star, would he let this go?


    His expression was frighteningly ice-cold as he coldly shouted, "From now on, I, as the chief elder of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, will temporarily remove you from the post of commander of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace. Scram!"


    Shan Chongfeng breathed heavily, and retreated while gritting his teeth.


    Chen Xiuqi frowned, he did not say anymore, and turned to face Su Bai: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to respond, is Su Bai satisfied with my explanation?"


    Su Bai looked at Chen Xiuqi with a smile that was not a smile, and said indifferently: "Does Elder Chen truly think I am a three year old child?"


    "You want to lie to me with such a small method like ''taking back lightly''?"


    Behind Su Bai, Xue Ruloong was so shocked that he was almost numb to it. Hearing Su Bai''s words, he trembled in fear.


    "Su Bai ¡ª That''s enough, the other party is the Chief Elder of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace!"


    That''s right, Su Bai! "I''m not injured either. This matter has already blown up big enough, so there''s no need to create unnecessary trouble!" Jiang Ningyu advised with a face full of worry.


    Although she didn''t know what the Heavenly Palace was, from the attitude that Bai Feiyan and the others had towards Chen Xiuqi, she knew that this chief elder of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace held an extremely high status.


    Since the other party was willing to go along with his request, there was no need for him to do anything else. If he were to anger the other party, it would be a huge loss for him!


    As for Tang Qiubai, his eyebrows twitched, but he did not say anything. For his teacher to say something like that, it proved that he had the confidence to deal with the current situation, so he could support Tang Qiubai unconditionally.


    Chen Xiuqi''s expression froze for a moment as he looked at Su Bai, and said solemnly.


    "Then what exactly does Su Bai want?"

 C214 Domineering Xia Xiayu!

    Su Bai''s face was cold, the killing intent in his voice was not concealed at all.


    "Very simple. Since my sword has been unsheathed, I must dye it with blood!"


    "Among them, one must die today!"


    The moment he said that, the faces of Bai Feiyan, Duan Qingshu, Shen Rong Huan, Duan Zihao and the rest turned ashen, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    Chen Xiuqi had already arrived, but he still dared to be so presumptuous?


    Too arrogant!


    "Su Bai, don''t go too far! "I admit that you won today''s match, but that doesn''t mean that we will lose completely. Don''t push your luck!" Bai Feiyan gritted his teeth as he looked at Su Bai.


    Since she was young, she had never felt as aggrieved as she did now.


    Shen Ronghuan, who had been silent all this time, had an extremely gloomy and cold look on his face. Are you sure you don''t want to do anything? "


    Duan Qingshu''s face turned cold as he stared at Su Bai.


    After being silent for a while, Chen Xiuqi suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Bai with a sharp gaze, and said with a deep voice. "Is Su Bai sure he wants to persevere?"


    Su Bai glanced at him, then asked indifferently: "What, you want to stop me?"


    Chen Xiuqi''s face turned ugly, he took a deep breath and said: "I''m truly sorry, but the identity of these people are no small matter, I cannot let you kill them!"


    Su Bai laughed and shook his head, then said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then I can only personally make my move!"


    Swish!


    Before the sound of his voice faded, his body instantly spread out like a roc spreading its wings and flew out horizontally. After that, he blasted out a flawless punch.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    It was as if the sky had fallen, causing Bai Feiyan and the rest to be extremely terrified, their bodies trembling as though the entire world was pressing down on them.


    Facing Su Bai''s attack.


    Chen Xiuqi did not dare to neglect it at all.


    His expression was extremely solemn, both of his hands embraced the empty space. With a slight tremble, a terrifying golden vortex appeared, and ruthlessly collided with Su Bai''s fist.


    The strange thing was, when Su Bai''s fist landed on the golden Qi flow, it did not make any sound.


    "Hmm? "Discharge?" Su Bai smiled faintly, and said: "Interesting! However, you will not be able to withstand the power of my punch! "


    As he spoke, Light of Thunder fiercely surged in his eyes.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!


    A low and deep explosion sound came out, the golden vortex suddenly expanded and shattered, the silver Thunder Snake raged, and instantly swallowed it.


    Chen Xiuqi groaned, his body did not retreat at all. Golden light erupted from his body, and the sword behind him flew out with a clang. The golden sword beam shot to the sky, and with a single hand, he swept out.


    "Rip ¡­"


    The night seemed to have been cut open by the golden sword beams, Su Bai''s eyes congealed slightly and with a cold snort, he retracted his fist. Swift like lightning, he punched the sword.


    Clang!


    At the same time as the sound of metal clashing rang out, a shockwave swept out.


    Chen Xiuqi''s face turned white, his palm was torn open, and with a thump, he retreated dozens of steps. The hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    When he looked at Su Bai again, he saw that he was still calm and composed, standing in his original position, slightly trembling before returning to normal.


    Calming his surging blood, Chen Xiuqi looked at Su Baishi with an extremely serious expression.


    This freak is even stronger than the last time I fought him!


    "You can''t stop me."


    Su Bai said indifferently.


    Chen Xiuqi breathed heavily, gritting his teeth. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a figure rushing over quickly from the horizon, and his face revealed a trace of happiness.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, but before he could speak, an anxious girl''s voice sounded out.


    "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai subconsciously turned his head, and saw a beautiful figure running over with an anxious face.


    Xia Qianyu!


    Why was she here?


    Behind her followed a man and a woman. The man had once shown his hand at a banquet.


    The female was He Qian who had fought with Su Bai once before in Jiangzhou.


    "Su Bai, are you alright?" Xia Qianyu sized up Su Bai and asked with concern.


    Su Bai was slightly taken aback. After a while, he regained his senses and asked with a frown: "Why are you here?"


    Xia Qianyu glared at him, and said with displeasure: "Why can''t I come?"


    After she finished speaking, an ice-cold expression appeared on her face. She looked at Bai Feiyan, Duan Qingshu and the others, then said coldly.


    "However, I want to see who will dare to touch you with me here today!" "Humph!"


    Su Bai was choked by her, and after hearing her incomparably domineering words, he laughed bitterly: "With just these few guys, can they even touch me?"


    "That''s true!" Xia Qianyu laughed, and looked around at the messed up battlefield, she was stunned for a moment before she asked suspiciously, "Could it be, that I came late?"


    Su Bai nodded.


    Xia Qianyu blushed, and her expression was a little unnatural.


    [I am here to help him, so at least I should save some face for him, right?]


    Seeing that Su Bai and Huo Rulie were ''flirting'' with each other as if nothing had happened, Bai Feiyan''s face darkened as though a ball of fire was burning in his heart.


    who had Xia Family in one mountain did not allow two tigers, and Bai Feiyan who had Bai Family in the other. Even though the two were both beauties in the capital, they were perhaps gay and reprimanded each other. When two equally outstanding and beautiful girls stood together, they did not like each other in the slightest.


    In the past, the two of them would always have a war of words whenever they met, but due to Xia Qianyu''s martial cultivation, being unable to win in a verbal battle, they had directly attacked. In the end, the only one who suffered was Bai Feiyan.


    Thus, the grudge between the two of them had been going on for a long time, and it was almost impossible to reconcile.


    At that time, Bai Feiyan''s interest in Su Bai was also because of him.


    As long as it was something Xia Qianyu liked, she would fight for it happily!


    Beside her.


    The moment Duan Qingshu and the others saw Xia Qianyu appear, their faces became even more wonderful.


    The little princess of Xia Family actually knew Su Bai? Moreover, their relationship seemed to be extremely good.


    He did not know Su Bai too much and only knew that Su Bai was extremely strong. However, he did not expect that Xia Qianyu was acquainted with him!


    This was not good news for them.


    On the side.


    He Qian looked at the pale Chen Xiuqi, and asked with a face full of worry: "Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Chen Xiuqi nodded, looked at Xia Qianyu, and said solemnly: "Miss Xia, you must persuade Su Bai, you can''t kill these few!"


    Xia Qianyu sneered, then said indifferently: "What does Elder Chen mean by this? If they wanted to kill Su Bai, that was fine, but if Su Bai wanted to kill them, couldn''t he do it? What kind of logic was this? Could it be that their lives are more precious than others? "


    Bai Feiyan was so angry that her chest was moving up and down, while Duan Qingshu and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Xia Qianyu''s words had completely offended all of them.


    Chen Xiuqi also did not expect Xia Qianyu to actually say such words.


    One had to know, that as the granddaughter whom the Xia Family grandfather doted on the most, Xia Qianyu''s every word and action all represented Xia Family.


    For her to directly stand by Su Bai''s side, does that mean that Xia Family was the same as well?


    Chen Xiuqi took a deep breath, looked at Xia Qianyu deeply, and asked: "Then what does Miss Xia mean?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face was filled with a cold smile as she said in an incomparably tyrannical manner:


    "Since Su Bai wants to kill someone, then I will accompany him in killing others!"

 C215 Did I Say Id Let You Go?

    As if she had understood the meaning of his words, the unnatural flush on Xia Qianyu''s face disappeared after she finished speaking.


    Su Bai frowned, and looked at her without saying a word.


    Behind the two of them, Tang Qiubai and Xue Ruloong had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at each other.


    Could it be ¡­


    Especially Xue Ruloong, he was sizing up Xia Qianyu with sparkling eyes, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    He never thought that his cousin would be so secretive, and actually be able to take down the big miss of Xia Family without batting an eyelid. He''s really amazing!


    Would the old tutor be overjoyed if he knew?


    After all, the strength of one''s Xia Family was extremely terrifying. As one of the four great families in the capital, the background of one''s Xia Family was not weaker than one''s Su Family.


    If he had the help of Xia Family, dealing with Su Family would probably be a lot easier!


    At the same time, Jiang Ningyu was also sizing up Xia Qianyu.


    Back then, when Xia Qianyu suddenly transferred to Jiangzhou High School, she knew that this girl''s background was great. However, she had never expected that Xia Qianyu''s background was actually this great ¡ª even Elder Chen of Heavenly Palace was wary of her.


    "Xia Qianyu, I never thought that after just a few days of not meeting, your words are already so arrogant!" Bai Feiyan finally could not hold back and said with a face full of cold laughter: "Even if you want to curry favor with your little boyfriend, there''s no need to throw your Xia Family in, right?"


    "Do you know what you meant by what you just said?"


    "Tsk tsk, he actually wants to stand up for his little boyfriend and take revenge on several powerful enemies under the Xia Family tree. I wonder how old man Xia would feel if he knew what his darling granddaughter did ¡­"


    Duan Qingshu also said expressionlessly: "Miss Xia, be careful!"


    Shen Ronghuan took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Even though my Shen Family is not the same as the Wealthy Class in the capital, I am not someone who can be easily bullied! If Miss Xia wants to fight, I, Shen Family will accompany you! "


    "Tch!" Xia Qianyu rolled up her sleeves, and said with a face full of disdain: "You think you can threaten me with trash like that?"


    "No need for Xia Family, I will exterminate all of you by myself! "Humph!"


    Bai Feiyan and the others all had pitch black faces.


    This Xia Qianyu, was even more arrogant than Su Bai!


    Su Bai looked at Xia Qianyu with a weird expression. This girl had not seen him for a few days, why did she seem to suddenly have become a different person?


    This skill of pulling aggro was truly incredible! It was only a few sentences, and it had already completely attracted the enmity of Duan Qingshu and the others.


    As for Chen Xiuqi, who had not spoken a word all this while, he gave Xia Qianyu a meaningful glance.


    Was this little girl deliberately provoking Bai Feiyan and the others to reduce the pressure on him?


    "Miss Xia, Su Bai -" Chen Xiuqi''s face turned serious, and said: "If this matter, continues, at that time it will be hard for any of us to explain!"


    "This old man knows that Su Bai''s strength is extraordinary, he is not afraid of us! But, if you really kill one of these people today, not only will you become enemies with the family behind them, you will also be provoking your Heavenly Palace of China. At that time, even Feng zun-zhe will not be able to protect you! "


    "And now--do you still insist on killing?"


    Su Bai expressionlessly looked at him and spat out a single word.


    "Kill!"


    He had to kill this person!


    He had to establish this prestige as well!


    A sullen look appeared on Chen Xiuqi''s face as he coldly snorted: "Good good good good..."


    "Shan Chongfeng!"


    "Here!"


    You lead a small team to protect Miss Bai and the rest well! The remaining Wuang Army, immediately form an offensive formation! "


    "Yes ¡­"


    The soldiers who had been standing guard all this while suddenly stood up, and surrounded Su Bai and Xia Qianyu in an instant.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Just as he was about to move, Xia Qianyu suddenly sneered, took out an order badge from his chest, and raised it up.


    "With a supreme expert''s token here, who dares to be impudent?!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    All the soldiers were shocked. They subconsciously looked at each other, but they had no idea what to do.


    The Heavenly Palace of China, led by the Four Great peak of¾³ ''Honored Warriors, was revered like a god by all the Wuang Army and Heavenly Palace''s people.


    It was as if he was meeting a Supreme Realm cultivator when he saw the medallion!


    Even though they knew this rule, they had never seen a genuine Supreme Realm medallion before.


    When Chen Xiuqi saw the order badge, he was extremely shocked, his expression changed greatly as he immediately bowed and said: "Chief Jiangnan Heavenly Palace Elder greets the Feng Zhenren medallion!"


    When Shan Chongfeng and the soldiers saw this, although they were unwilling, they had no choice but to bow and greet him.


    Seeing that, Bai Feiyan and the rest were all stunned.


    What was going on?


    Xia Qianyu actually obtained a Venerable One token?


    That''s one of the Four Honored Warriors s, the Venerable One! Every single Supreme Realm order was a symbol of the invincible existence of peak of¾³.


    At the same time, when Su Bai''s Spiritual Force swept across the bronze badge, his eyes flashed with a look of astonishment.


    There was a trace of a Spiritual Force on the token.


    Looks like it, he should be that so called Feng zun-zhe''s Spiritual Force.


    Even though this Spiritual Force was not strong, it was extremely tenacious. It was likely that its master was already close to the peak of the so-called Perfection Stage!


    One more step and he would probably reach the so-called ''God Realm''.


    Thinking up to here, Su Bai''s eyes revealed a hint of interest. He did not expect that the Heavenly Palace of China expert had already reached such a stage.


    If that was the case, perhaps there were still God Realm warriors left in the China?


    "Humph!" Xia Qianyu sneered, "Elder Chen, Grandpa Feng wanted you to invite Su Bai to be the Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General, is this how you invite him?"


    "And your Wuang Army, actually dared to go against a quasi-sky palace inspector in private, who gave you the guts?"


    Shan Chongfeng and the others had pale faces and cold sweat. They lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Although the Sect Leader Wu was powerful, compared to the Four Honored Warriors s of the Heavenly Palace, he was not even worth mentioning.


    Chen Xiuqi''s face turned ugly and he laughed bitterly: "Miss Xia misunderstood us..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Xia Qianyu sneered: "Why would I misunderstand you? Grandpa Feng asked you to come over to mediate, yet you disobeyed Grandpa Feng''s orders and joined these people to deal with Su Bai. How did I misunderstand you? "


    Chen Xiuqi''s face flushed red from anxiousness.


    "Miss Xia is not like this. How could I dare to disobey Feng zun-zhe''s orders? I am indeed here to advise against it, but it is just that Su Bai has just suggested it.


    "The demands are too much --"


    "Too much?"


    "Why is Su Bai''s request going too far?" Xia Qianyu was unrelenting: "If these people want to kill him, what''s wrong with him wanting to counterattack?"


    "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Chen Xiuqi''s expression changed intensely. In the end, he sighed and said, "Whatever, since the Miss Xia has Venerable Feng''s order, then this old man doesn''t care. Please do as you please!"


    F * ck, I can''t afford to mess with you and you think I can''t hide from you?


    It was said that the relationship between Feng zun-zhe and Xia Family was indeed real.


    With the Venerable One''s token, Bai Family and Duan Family, these little fellows can pray for good fortune!


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Chen Xiuqi glared at He Qian.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Oh!" He Qian was dragged away with a dazed look on his face.


    Xia Qianyu gave a cold snort, looked at the remaining thirty odd soldiers, and coldly shouted. "What, you still want to stay here with them?"


    Everyone looked at each other, bowed to her, and quickly ran away.


    Shan Chongfeng glanced at Su Bai unwillingly and prepared to leave with his head lowered.


    Su Bai who had been silent all this time suddenly said this lightly.


    "Did I tell you to leave?"

 C216 Public Killing!

    "Hmm?"


    Shan Chongfeng''s face suddenly changed, and shouted: "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Bai indifferently swept a glance over him and spat out a word.


    "Kill you!"


    Before he could finish his words.


    CHI *


    Suddenly, a pitch-black light flashed as Shan Chongfeng''s gaze froze.


    The next moment, a huge head fell to the ground.


    The stench of blood filled the air, staining the ground red. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Su Bai suddenly made his move, without any warning, other than Xue Ruloong and Jiang Ningyu who were blocked by him.


    This scene entered the eyes of everyone present.


    In the distance, Chen Xiuqi, who had sensed this scene, paused his footsteps slightly. However, he did not stop and instantly disappeared into the darkness.


    He no longer had the power to handle this matter.


    As the sky collapsed, there would naturally be someone to hold it up!


    If Su Bai really went crazy and killed Bai Feiyan and the others, then even the furious Bai Family and Shen Duan Clan would not be able to find him.


    Ah!


    Seeing this extremely bloody scene, Bai Feiyan was the first to be unable to endure it.


    With a scream, his face turned deathly pale, and he fell to the ground with his back bent, retching nonstop.


    As for Shen Ronghuan and Duan Zihao, both of them had never seen such a terrifying scene, and their faces were incomparably pale. Looking at Su Baishi, their eyes were filled with fear.


    This lunatic had actually killed someone without any warning!


    Duan Qingshu''s expression did not change at all, he had seen an even more terrifying scene on the battlefield.


    After doing all this, Su Bai waved to retract the Lightning Sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Qianyu was startled.


    "No more killing?"


    "Didn''t you already kill him?" Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "The rest, I''ll kill you another day."


    Xia Qianyu pretended to nod her head and said: "That''s good too, after killing them all, there''s no meaning."


    Su Bai looked at her weirdly and laughed bitterly, he was just joking, he did not expect his to catch up.


    [This girl has changed a lot after she returned to the capital!]


    What he did not know was that this was Xia Qianyu''s true appearance.


    Xia Qianyu was a fearless Little Demon Girl, why would she like to train in martial arts when she was a girl and did not like music, calligraphy and painting?


    Hearing the two casually conversing as if they were buying vegetables from a market for advice, Bai Feiyan, Duan Qingshu and the rest''s faces turned frighteningly pitch black.


    He had gone too far!


    These two people had really turned me into a little chick or dog. Kill me whenever I want to?


    However, when they saw Shan Chongfeng''s corpse on the ground that was not yet completely cold, their hearts were filled with fear and rejoice.


    At least, Su Bai, that madman, did not really kill them.


    This proved that he still had some misgivings in his heart!


    Su Bai indifferently looked at Bai Feiyan and the others who had lost all color, and turned to leave.


    These people could be killed anytime, but not while Xia Qianyu was around.


    Otherwise, these things would probably implicate her. Although her Xia Family was very strong, her Bai Family was not weak either, not to mention that there were still Duan Family and Shen Family etc.


    Su Bai did not like owing favors, so he simply killed Shan Chongfeng.


    Waiting until Su Bai and his men left.


    Very quickly, a team of bodyguard in black came over and cleaned up the place.


    Bai Feiyan''s face was incomparably dark as she looked at Duan Qingshu and the other two and said: "Young Master Duan, I still have some matters here, so I won''t be accompanying the three of you. Farewell!"


    Since things had turned out like this, there was no need for her to continue with her so-called ''inauguration banquet''.


    "Bye!"


    Duan Qingshu expressionlessly nodded as he watched Bai Feiyan''s departing figure. Her eyes were incomparably deep.


    "In the future, the two of you, stay away from this Bai Feiyan."


    Duan Qingshu laughed coldly, and said: "This Miss Bai, I''m afraid she has already been completely angered by that Su Bai. If she goes crazy, none of us can stop her! "


    "Also, that Su Bai, it would be best if you don''t provoke him either!"


    A look of unwillingness surfaced on Duan Zihao''s face, "Then ¡ª is this matter going to be let go just like that?"


    "Shut up!" When Duan Qingshu heard him speak, he became extremely angry.


    "I was almost killed by you. Do you know that? That bastard Zheng Ronghe, it''s fine if he wants to die, but you actually want to drag us along with him?! "


    "This time when you go back, immediately go back to the army. You''re not allowed to come back for one year!"


    Seeing that his big brother was furious, Duan Zihao did not dare to retort.


    Shen Ronghuan advised: "Cousin, don''t be angry, this time Zihao is also avenging my big brother, don''t blame him!"


    "Humph!" Duan Qingshu snorted, and said with a muffled voice: "I don''t care how much you guys hate this Su Bai, in the near future, don''t ever take action again!"


    "This guy is a crazy, lawless person. Moreover, he has an unknown Xia Family behind him ¡­"


    "Cousin, do you mean that we are really being humiliated like this?" Shen Ronghuan frowned.


    Duan Qingshu sneered, and said indifferently: "Of course not."


    "However, there is someone who hates Su Bai even more than us right now ¡­"


    Shen Ronghuan thought about it again, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Zheng Family!"


    The two children of the Patriarch of Zheng Family were both killed by Su Bai.


    "The Zheng Family has been in operation in Jinling for many years and their power is not weak. This time, they might end up dead set on Su Bai."


    This time, she suffered so much under Su Bai''s hands, she will definitely not let this matter rest. Let''s just watch from the sidelines until the situation is clear, then we can make our move!


    As Duan Qingshu analyzed this, his eyes revealed traces of a cold smile.


    This Jinling City storm, would probably arrive very soon!


    ¡­


    In a quiet bar.


    Su Bai, Xue Ruloong and the others did not return to the Xue Family, but instead, followed Xia Qianyu and the others into the bar.


    In a private, elegant room.


    Su Bai took the initiative to raise his wine cup, and said to Xia Qianyu: "Thank you!"


    After Xia Qianyu heard this, her eyes immediately narrowed into crescent moons. She picked up the wine cup and gulped it down.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Oh right, let me introduce you..." She pointed to the tall man by her side and said, "This is Jin''ling Xiang Family''s Xiang Qing, Young Master Xiang... I was able to arrive in time, thanks to him!"


    He smiled humbly at Qing and said, "Miss Xia is too courteous, I was just trying to make things more beautiful. I didn''t expect that all of you would have already rushed to Jinling ¡­"


    Jin''ling Xiang Family was on good terms with the capital''s Xia Family, and most of the people in the circle knew about it.


    Therefore, when Xiang Qing sensed that something was amiss with this banquet, he immediately informed Xia Qianyu. He didn''t expect that Xia Qianyu would already be at Jin''ling Airport by that time.


    At the airport, he met Chen Xiuqi and He Qian who came together with Xia Qianyu.


    Under such an urgent situation, Chen Xiuqi took the lead to rush over first, and only arrived after Xia Qianyu and the other two.


    That was why he had seen the scene at the personal club of the egrets.


    After listening to Xia Qianyu''s explanation, Su Bai slightly nodded, and said. "So you''re saying, that Chen Xiuqi is also a member of your Xia Family?"


    Xia Qianyu laughed: "Strictly speaking, Elder Chen is not a power with Xia Family, he is merely following Grandpa Feng''s orders, and Grandpa Feng is also on good terms with my Xia Family."


    "So that''s how it is." Su Bai shook his head and chuckled: "Does this count as me owing your Xia Family a great favor?"


    Xia Qianyu snorted, and said: "Of course! Do you know how much I have paid in order to beg my Grandpa Feng to give me this order badge? "


    However, it did not seem to be of much use in the end.


    She had rushed over with all her might, but suddenly realised that everything was under Su Bai''s control. On the contrary, Bai Feiyan''s side had suffered heavy losses.


    "Don''t say that, Miss Xia!"


    Xue Ruloong laughed out loud: "If it wasn''t for your order badge, then Elder Chen of the Heavenly Palace wouldn''t have left so easily. Furthermore, this is still the Jinling City after all. With Su Bai causing such a commotion, if he does not have the status of an official to protect himself, it would be very troublesome.

 C217 Dogs Blood Story?

    Hearing Xue Ruloong''s words, Xia Qianyu''s smile became even more brilliant.


    Some of them were knowledgeable!


    Smiling at Xue Ruloong, his large eyes revealed a look of admiration.


    Seeing that, the smile on Xue Ruloong''s face became wider and wider.


    He pouted towards Su Bai and teased: "This time, it''s really all thanks to Miss Xia. You must definitely thank Miss Xia! Do you think so, Su Bai? "


    "Huh?" Su Bai raised his head in a daze: "What?"


    For a time, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Jiang Ningyu, who was at the side, immediately laughed while covering her mouth.


    That night, she was really too repressed, and now she could finally relax a little.


    In her opinion, although Su Bai was cold-blooded and heartless to his enemies, he was still very friendly to his friends and family.


    Xia Qianyu also glared at Su Bai, and said in a low voice: "Truly a goosebumps!"


    Although her voice was soft, with Su Bai''s strength, how could he not hear her?


    Helpless, he could only smile bitterly and didn''t reply.


    He didn''t know how he felt about Xia Qianyu.


    Even though he had lived two lifetimes, he still didn''t have much experience in matters of relationships.


    In his previous life, because of that figure in his heart, even if he went all the way to the peak of power, he still wouldn''t have a Dao-companion.


    In this life, when he first saw Xia Qianyu, he was in a trance for a split-second.


    But after he had gone into a trance, he knew that Xia Qianyu was only Xia Qianyu and could not be that figure at the bottom of his heart.


    The theory of reincarnation was just a way to comfort people.


    Without deliberately controlling it, Su Bai drank quite a bit this time.


    But even so, his strong body was only slightly smoking and he had no intention of getting drunk.


    After Xue Ruloong and the others got drunk, Su Bai casually laid down a protective array and walked out of the private room.


    It was already the middle of the night.


    The street was lit only by the dim yellow lights of the street lamps. There were almost no pedestrians to be seen.


    The bar was close to the river, and with the gentle breeze, the little bit of drunkenness left in Su Bai''s body also disappeared without a trace.


    Su Bai immediately revealed a wry smile.


    It seemed that if he wanted to get drunk, he would have to drink that Spirit Wine Immortal Wine. However, based on the state of cultivation and civilization on earth, perhaps the legendary Door of Immortality would have one.


    In the end, he had to visit the Celestial Gate.


    Moreover, he hoped that there were ancient transportation formations there. Otherwise, how could he leave Earth and go to the cultivation world?


    Earth was just a cage after all. His path was still within the space.


    Based on his calculations, Earth''s spirit energy was a miracle in allowing him to cultivate to the Aurous Core stage. Breaking through the Nascent Infant Heavenly Monarch and traversing the Star Domain was simply impossible!


    Therefore, he could only walk the path of the ancient transportation formation.


    But what if there wasn''t an ancient transfer array inside that celestial gate?


    Then would he be stuck on this earth for the rest of his life, until the end, turning into dirt?


    The moment this thought emerged, it was immediately wiped away by Su Bai.


    His eyes were filled with determination.


    I am the Divine Tribulation Celestial Sovereign. In my previous life, if I could go from a little cultivator to a mighty Hierarch Hao Tian, then I could step through all obstacles in my current life and become a supreme ruler!


    Phew ¡ª


    After a long sigh.


    Su Bai''s face instantly regained its calm, as he focused all of his thoughts.


    It was too early to think about all these. Just as he was about to turn around and return, Xia Qianyu suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Bai shook his head, and said: "Nothing!"


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, Xia Qianyu shook her head, she did not have the intention to go back, and her beautiful face blushed and she said softly.


    "Please sit with me for a while!"


    "Hmm?"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly as he nodded his head.


    They sat side by side by the creek.


    The hazy moonlight was reflected on the surface of the river, sparkling under the gentle breeze. It was extremely beautiful.


    Xia Qianyu looked at the surface of the river with unfocused eyes. Looking at her tranquil face, she suddenly asked: "Are you interested in hearing a story?"


    "Hmm?" Xia Qianyu laughed: "Sure."


    Su Bai took a deep breath, as memories flowed out of his expression, and he said slowly, "The story is about a different world, completely different from the Earth. There is no technology there, there is only an extremely prosperous cultivation civilization. "


    "Just like the great master expert on Earth, they are completely outclassed there."


    "In that world, there is an unranked rogue cultivator. "During one of the adventures in the ancient ruins, the little loose cultivator, in order to compete for good fortune, was hunted down and saved by a fairy from a large cultivation sect. In the eyes of the little loose cultivator, the fairy is a fairy from the heavens, so naturally, he would be moved ¡­"


    "Beauty save the hero? That fairy, is she pretty? " Xia Qianyu dragged her cheek and asked.


    "Beautiful!" Su Bai laughed and said: "She''s as beautiful as you."


    Xia Qianyu''s face reddened: "Then afterwards, were they together?"


    Su Bai nodded, then shook his head.


    Xia Qianyu was puzzled: "You''re nodding and shaking your head, what do you mean?"


    Su Bai chuckled, "They are together, but later on, in order to save the little rogue cultivator''s soul, Fairy was scared out of her wits, and she did not even have the chance to be reborn."


    "Later on, even after that little rogue cultivator cultivated to the Supreme Realm of the Ten Thousand Immortals, he still didn''t revive that Fairy Song."


    "Tch!" Xia Qianyu curled her lips, "What a tragedy."


    With that, she got up and left in big strides.


    "Let''s go, send me back!"


    Only, Su Bai did not see the trace of absent-mindedness in the depths of Xia Qianyu''s eyes.


    Fairy from another world?


    Could it be him?


    Her eyes flickered, but she did not say anything.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Inside the Zheng Family Chamber.


    Under the dim light, Zheng Yucheng sat on the sofa with an ashen face and tightly shut eyes.


    In front of him were pieces of expensive tea set.


    Presumably, his mood was extremely terrible.


    Behind him stood an old man in black clothes. It was the old butler of the Zheng Family.


    After a few minutes of complete silence, when the pressure in the atmosphere had reached its peak, Zheng Yucheng finally opened his eyes.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was extremely ferocious, like a wild beast that was ready to swallow a human.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t the people from Occult Killing arrived yet?"


    "Calm down, old master!" The envoys from the Occult Killing will be arriving soon. "


    "Hurry, go urge them again!" I don''t want to wait a moment longer, I want that little bastard''s life now! "


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this? If you, Young Master Su, truly wish to see the big picture, for the time being, don''t provoke Su Bai. "


    Phew ¡ª


    Zheng Yucheng panted heavily, stared straight at the old man, and bellowed like a wild beast: "That little bastard killed my biological son and daughter, and Su Lao Er still wants me to endure? "Haha, this time, I must kill that little bastard, no one can stop him!"


    "If second brother Su dares to obstruct me, don''t blame me for revealing the ugly things he did to my own sister-in-law!"


    "I have nothing left, even if I have to risk everything to kill that little bastard!"


    The old man''s face stiffened, and forced out a smile: "Old master, don''t worry, as long as someone with Occult Killing makes a move, as long as Su Bai isn''t an invincible expert with peak of¾³, he will definitely die!"


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone suddenly rang. He opened it to take a look, and said with a face full of joy: "Master, the Mr. Shi Qi of Occult Killing has arrived!"


    Zheng Yucheng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Immediately invite him over!"


    Soon, a young man in a black robe followed the old man into the room.


    The young man''s face was pale, his green meridians could be seen clearly. Since he entered, the temperature in the underground chamber instantly dropped to freezing point.

 C218 Cyan Sword Fairy?

    "Mr. Shi Qi!"


    Zheng Yucheng cried out in grief: "You have to help me this time!"


    The young man smiled lightly: "Zheng Family Master, do not be impatient!"


    "Since I''ve agreed to come this time, I won''t let you down! You should know what our Occult Killing means. As long as you can pay a sufficient price, we can assassinate even great masters of Later Period of Perfection Stage. "


    Zheng Yucheng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I am relieved to have Mr. Shi Qi''s words!"


    The young man named seventeen nodded, and said: "I wonder who Zheng Family Master is going to deal with this time, and why do you insist on me coming over? Could it be that the Zheng Family was mainly meant to deal with the person behind the Xiang Family? Or was it the Jiangnan Heavenly Palace''s Old Man Chen? "


    "Mr. Shi Qi misunderstood!"


    Zheng Yucheng shook his head, his expression ice-cold. Gritting his teeth, he said: "The one I''m going to deal with this time, is a brat called Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai?"


    The young man frowned and thought for a moment. Then, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    "Are you talking about Jiangzhou, the young Grandmaster Su Bai who announced his rise?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Yucheng''s expression turned venomous: "It''s that little bastard!"


    "He killed my daughter first, then my son! This enmity is irreconcilable. No matter the price, I will kill him! "


    The young man frowned and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Zheng Family Master, do you know how terrifying the strength of this Su Bai you are about to kill is?" He looked at Zheng Yucheng indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "According to my understanding, he once fought against the five great great master expert alone in Jiangzhou, and killed four of them. Only one of them escaped with heavy injuries ¡­"


    "One of them is the good friend of the Zheng Family Master, Grandmaster Lee Ao." The young man looked at Zheng Yucheng with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "To be able to do this, his strength definitely isn''t any weaker than a great grandmaster of Later Period of Perfection Stage!"


    "A grand master of the Later Period of Perfection Stage, that''s a person at the pinnacle of the martial way. Although our Occult Killing is the number one assassin''s guild, it would still cost a lot to deal with such an expert. Is the master of the Zheng Family able to afford such a price?"


    Zheng Yucheng''s expression was as dark and gloomy as water. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Mr. Shi Qi, please be at ease. As long as you can kill that little bastard, I will definitely pay a price that would satisfy you."


    The young man smiled faintly, and said: "There is no basis for words, if you want to kill a grand master of Later Period of Perfection Stage, you must send out a Great great master expert. This kind of expert does not need too much money, unless you have a Heaven and Earth treasures that can help him cultivate the martial way to interest him.


    Although Zheng Yucheng was already extremely dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t dare expose it on the surface. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have any Heaven and Earth treasures here, but I have some news that I believe will make Mr. Shi Qi interested!"


    The young man did not deny it and smiled: "Oh? May I know what news it is? "


    Zheng Yucheng''s eyes lit up as he stared at him. He spoke word by word: "It''s said that the location of the cave is the legendary secret of the Sword Immortal Cang Ming''s Immortal Island!"


    The next moment.


    The young man could no longer remain calm.


    His expression was full of shock. After a long while, he finally regained his senses, took a deep breath and said: "Are you talking about the legendary last God Realm master, Immortal Cang Ming''s cave?"


    "That''s right!" Zheng Yucheng took out a broken stone compass from his bosom and handed it over to the young man, saying, "This is a small portion of the map and some records related to Immortal Cang Ming''s Abode. As for the truth, I believe that with Mr. Shi Qi''s eyesight, you should be able to see through it."


    The young man''s face was extremely solemn. He took the compass and glanced at it for a moment. Then, a flush appeared on his pale face, and his breathing became very heavy.


    "Where is the rest of it?"


    Seeing that he had already taken the bait, a cold smile appeared in Zheng Yucheng''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "Mr. Shi Qi, do not be anxious."


    "As long as you can bring me Su Bai''s head, I will hand over the rest to you with both hands!"


    The young man did not speak further. He solemnly put away the small half of the compass, deeply looked at Zheng Yucheng, and said: "As expected, Zheng Family Master did not disappoint me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will bring this half of the compass back to the Elders Guild for them to take a look. I believe they will make the right decision."


    "Also, the matter with the Immortal Cang Ming''s Abode is not normal. If it''s the words of the Zheng Family Master today, it''s best not to lie. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear!"


    Zheng Yucheng laughed miserably: "My Zheng Family has already reached this stage, do I still dare to lie to Mr. Shi Qi?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as Occult Killing can kill that Su Bai, I will definitely present the remaining half of the map. However, if you all are unable to do so, then I will have to invite someone else! "


    The young man squinted his eyes and looked at Zheng Yucheng, then said: "Clan Master, don''t worry, although that Su Bai is a little demon, my Occult Killing does not place him in our eyes!"


    "Back then, even Feng Yutang from the Heavenly Palace''s peak of¾³ in the capital was severely injured by our Occult Killing, let alone a great master of Later Period of Perfection Stage!"


    "Don''t worry, within three days, that Su Bai will definitely die! When that time comes, I hope that Zheng Family Master can prepare the remaining remnants of the map! "


    Zheng Yucheng''s face was extremely cold, and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll be waiting for Mr. Shi Qi''s good news!"


    The young man nodded, turned around, and left in large strides. He had to report back as soon as possible, as the responsibility for this was too great.


    The cave of the Immortal Cang Ming, that was the cave of the last expert at the God Realm in the legends, a hundred years ago!


    If they could enter the cave of such a peerless master, perhaps the ancestor of their Assassination Group would be able to use this opportunity to step into the legendary Divine Realm!


    At that time, even if it was Heavenly Palace of China, what did it count for?


    ¡­


    Su Bai did not know anything about the Zheng Family.


    Although he had killed Zheng Ronghe, his Zheng Family had not moved at all, and he was too lazy to bother with it for the time being.


    Bai Feiyan had also completely stopped moving, it was unknown if she was meditating, or just giving up.


    The news of the egret club''s nighttime incident had also been spread out.


    Although some of the details were not very clear, Su Bai''s name was known to the entire Jinling City, and even the elites of the Jiangnan Province.


    It was precisely because even Bai Feiyan, who possessed the Bai Family, had suffered a crushing defeat in front of him.


    Furthermore, even the people from the Heavenly Palace, the special China division, were humiliated in front of Su Bai. For a moment, the entire upper echelons of the Jinling City were extremely curious about Su Baishi.


    Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to come into contact with it.


    This was because Su Bai truly had too many enemies.


    In just a few days of effort, he offended the number one clan in Jiangnan Province, as well as the hundreds of billion strong group''s Shen Family, and also the Jiangnan Province of an established world ¡ª ¡ª in addition to the Bai Family of the capital.


    In their eyes, for Su Bai to show off so much, even if he had the support of Xia Family, something big would definitely happen!


    Regarding the matters of the outside world, Su Bai didn''t even bother to pay attention to them.


    The next day.


    In the backyard of Xue Family Villa.


    Su Bai and Xue Pinghai sat facing each other.


    "Little White, the Bai Family girl has suffered so much at your place, I''m afraid he won''t let this go easily. What are you planning to do?" Xue Pinghai carried the tea and took a sip before slowly speaking, "The Bai Family is not weak in the capital, and like the Su Family, you are also one of the Four Great Clans.


    This time, although Su Bai''s goal was to establish his might, he had done it.


    In the top-notch circle of Jinling City, some people knew the relationship between Xue Family and Su Bai, and naturally understood Xue Family''s attitude.


    Although these people seemed to be a lot more respectful towards Xue Family on the surface, but who knew what they were thinking in their hearts?


    Su Bai chuckled, "Grandfather, no need to worry. That Bai Feiyan, if she''s really not tactful, I will take care of him myself."


    Xue Pinghai looked at him and sighed: "If that''s possible, it''s better not to kill him."


    "I understand."


    Xue Ping seemed to have thought of something and was about to speak when Xue Ruloong suddenly ran over with a head full of sweat.


    "Grandfather, Little White!"


    "Oh no, something has happened!"

 C219 Wu Zhan Tian!

    Seeing Xue Ruloong like that, Su Bai frowned, and comforted: "Cousin brother, what''s the matter, speak slowly, do not be anxious!"


    "Exactly, he''s already such a big person, and he''s still so restless!" What is there to say? Could the sky have collapsed? "


    Xue Pinghai scolded with a dark expression.


    Xue Ruloong smiled bitterly, and said anxiously: "Grandfather, it''s not that I don''t want to speak slowly, it''s just that I''m already knocking on your door ¡­"


    "What?"


    Xue Pinghai''s brows suddenly jumped, he suddenly stood up and shouted: "Knock on the door? What exactly is going on? "


    Su Bai''s frown deepened.


    "Cousin brother, did they come looking for trouble with Zheng Family and Duan Family?"


    Xue Ruloong shook his head and said solemnly: "It''s someone from the Heavenly Palace!"


    "Heavenly Palace?" Su Bai''s face revealed a touch of coldness: "Could it be that the previous lesson is not enough? Does Chen Xiuqi really think that I don''t dare to kill people? "


    "This time, it''s not Elder Chen ¡­" Xue Ruloong clenched his teeth and said: "That guy called himself the chief instructor of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, he''s called something called Wu Zhantian."


    "It''s him?" Su Bai instantly understood.


    The Shan Chongfeng who he killed with Wuang Army seemed to be one of this Instructor Wu''s subordinates.


    This Wu Zhantian seemed to have a deep relationship with Bai Feiyan, the appearance of Shan Chongfeng and the others seemed to be part of his orders.


    In this way, he wasn''t surprised that he had come today.


    .........


    At the same time.


    At the door of the Xue Family Villa.


    The expressions of Tang Qiubai and the four bodyguard in black s became heavy as they looked at the black-uniformed short-haired man in front of them, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The short-haired man had a tall stature and a sharp face. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. Although he didn''t look very old, he gave off a sense of heaviness that was as stable as Mt. Tai.


    This man was the Chief Instructor for Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, Wu Zhantian!


    Below Chen Xiuqi, was this person.


    An expert in his thirties or above, no matter where he went, would always be a proud son of heaven.


    Moreover, this person''s background was extremely strong, and he came from the Wu Family of the number one family in the way of the Zhongzhou. Although the old man in the Wu Family was not a Four Honored Warriors of the Heavenly Palace, he was still an invincible expert in the peak of¾³, and his deterrence was extremely strong.


    And it was because of this that the Wu Family occupied the indisputable position of being the number one clan.


    Just by standing there, he gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "I don''t want to fight with trash like you. I''ll say it one last time, get out of the way!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Tang Qiubai''s expression became extremely solemn, the pressure this Wu Zhantian gave him was enormous.


    He could feel that when he was facing him, he even felt that he was facing Chen Xiuqi.


    One had to know, Chen Xiuqi was a grandmaster of Later Period of Perfection Stage, to be able to give him the same impression, it proved that Wu Zhantian''s cultivation level was not weaker than Chen Xiuqi''s!


    As the most outstanding third generation direct descendant of the Zhongzhou''s first place, although Wu Zhantian''s cultivation was only at the Middle Period of Perfection Stage realm, his fighting strength was not weaker than a normal Later Period of Perfection Stage expert''s.


    Therefore, although Chen Xiuqi was the chief elder within the Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, he was still very polite to him.


    "Without teacher''s permission, I definitely won''t let you pass!"


    Although Tang Qiubai knew that the difference in strength was huge, his expression was incomparably resolute and he did not retreat at all.


    "Humph!" Then tell that Su Bai to come out and see me! " Wu Zhantian raised his eyebrows and shouted: "You killed my subordinates, do you really think that I, Wu, am an idiot?"


    "Old man Chen is afraid of the Bai Family and Feng Yutang. I, Wu Zhantian, am not afraid!"


    "Get Su Bai out here, or else I''ll knock him in!"


    "Impudent!" "Teacher is not someone you can order around..." Tang Qiubai shouted out angrily.


    Just that, before his cold shout could fall, Wu Zhantian''s face suddenly darkened, and his mouth revealed a cold smile.


    "What guts!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    His body flashed, and a blurry afterimage appeared in midair.


    Due to the speed being too fast, there was even a series of explosive sounds in the air.


    "Retreat!"


    A huge crisis struck him, causing Tang Qiubai''s expression to change greatly. While shouting loudly, he retreated without hesitation.


    "Can you retreat?"


    A sneer sounded.


    Tang Qiubai''s retreating body suddenly froze, and his face revealed a hint of anger. He punched towards the left without hesitation.


    "Your reaction isn''t bad ¡­ What a pity, it''s just that you''re too weak!"


    As a playful laughter passed, Wu Zhantian''s figure instantly appeared to Tang Qiubai''s left.


    "Bam!"


    A deep sound of impact rang out.


    But Wu Zhantian''s body did not sway even a little.


    In front of him, a golden stream of astral energy revolved and formed a curved shield of light.


    Tang Qiubai''s face flushed red, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He couldn''t even break through his barrier of qi barrier?


    "Break for me!"


    BOOM *


    The surging force instantly formed a blinding light on Tang Qiubai''s fist, and then suddenly exploded.


    "Humph!"


    As if this scene had made Lin Zhantian angry, he let out a cold snort and struck down with his palm.


    "Hua ¡­"


    A golden Air Blade slashed the force of Tang Qiubai''s punch into two.


    "I heard that you are Su Bai''s disciple, since he killed Shan Chongfeng, then I will kill you first, and consider it as collecting some interest!"


    He struck out with his palm.


    Lin Zhantian stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Tang Qiubai coldly.


    A martial cultivation of inner strength would undoubtedly die from this one strike of his.


    As for the few bodyguard in black s behind Tang Qiubai, when they saw this point, they had long been in a panic and had even forgotten to call for help.


    Swish!


    All of this happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint.


    In that moment of life and death, Tang Qiubai''s face flushed red, the Qi around his body roared, and his robes fluttered, forming an invisible force barrier.


    On his back was the longsword that he had always carried on his back.


    It was as if he sensed danger, and was trembling violently. It was as if an invisible force of qi were pulling him forward.


    Clang!


    A clanging sound of metals could be heard.


    Tang Qiubai''s eyes shone with an unprecedented brightness, wielding the sword with both hands, the Spirit Qi around his body erupted to its limits, as he slashed down in an instant.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The next moment.


    The golden Air Blade and the sword clashed.


    The longsword broke.


    Tang Qiubai''s body flew out like a bird with wings, as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Following that, the golden Air Blade also dissipated.


    "He actually didn''t die?"


    Wu Zhantian seemed to have discovered something inconceivable as he looked at Tang Qiubai carefully.


    "Not bad, you actually have a cultivation base that can withstand my attack ¡­"


    A trace of praise flashed in his eyes, and he looked down from above, saying indifferently: "I will give you a chance, acknowledge me as your master, and join Wuang Army. I will spare your life."


    Tang Qiubai was half-kneeling on the ground, his face as pale as paper. As he gasped for breath, he slowly raised his head, coldly looked at Wu Zhantian, and mocked: "You want to be my master, are you qualified?"


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Zhantian''s face instantly turned cold. With his status, taking the initiative to accept a disciple was already a heavenly gift, but this fellow did not accept any gratitude, so he still dared to ridicule him?


    He was truly courting death!


    "Since you are in a hurry to be reborn, I''ll send you off!" The killing intent on Wu Taintian''s face flashed. His body instantly disappeared from where he stood.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Tang Qiubai, and had sent a palm strike towards his head.


    "Kid, die!"

 C220 Zhan Wu Zhan Tian!

    What surprised him was that in the middle of his life and death crisis, Tang Qiubai actually did not have the slightest trace of fear, but instead looked at him with eyes full of cold laughter, full of ridicule.


    When Wu Zhantian breathed heavily, he was immediately enraged.


    How dare he act so arrogantly when he was about to die?


    In the next moment, the golden qi in his palm became extremely violent, and with a faster speed, it landed on top of Tang Qiubai''s head.


    But in his imagination, the scene of Tang Qiubai''s head bleeding did not occur.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A faint green light appeared above Tang Qiubai''s head.


    The green light was extremely thin, like water and waves.


    However, it was extremely tough and Wu Zhantian''s palm landed on it.


    The azure light only trembled a few times, like a ripple on the lake''s surface. In the blink of an eye, it returned to its previous calm state.


    As Wu Zhantian''s pupils shrank, a calm voice was instantly heard.


    "You killed my disciple in front of me? You''re looking down on me too much, aren''t you?"


    At the same time.


    In the distance, a figure seemed to shrink the ground in half an inch, as he took a few steps forward, and instantly appeared in front of Tang Qiubai.


    "Teacher!" Tang Qiubai bowed slightly.


    Su Bai nodded, "Leave this to me."


    "Yes sir!" Tang Qiubai nodded, swallowed a pill and started to heal his wounds.


    He believed that as long as Su Bai was here, no matter how powerful this Wu Zhantian was, he would not be able to kill him.


    In his heart, Su Bai was a divine existence.


    The moment he saw Su Bai''s figure, Wu Zhantian''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "You are Su Bai?"


    Su Bai''s expression remained indifferent, as he nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "You killed Shan Chongfeng?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Su Bai admitting it so directly, the anger on Wu Zhantian''s face became extremely strong. His eyes became as cold as knives as he stared at Su Bai, and bellowed: "Then do you know, that Shan Chongfeng is my disciple?"


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    That Shan Chongfeng is actually Wu Zhantian''s disciple? This was rather interesting.


    No wonder Shan Chongfeng had obeyed Bai Feiyan''s orders. It seemed like it was because of Wu Zhantian.


    "I don''t know about that..." Su Bai laughed lightly, and after saying that, he changed the topic, and said indifferently: "But... even if he is your disciple, I will still kill him anyway!"


    "You''re as arrogant as the rumors say you are!" Wu Zhantian''s face was extremely gloomy, he smirked and said, "Before I came, Old Man Chen advised me not to provoke you!"


    "However, I don''t believe that a brat who hasn''t even grown hair can be that powerful!"


    He laughed coldly as his energy surged.


    "Today, let me see just how arrogant and conceited you are!"


    Swish!


    Before he finished his sentence, his leg suddenly stomped on the ground. This person shot up like a cannonball, causing cracks to instantly appear all over the ground due to his stomp.


    In the air, Wu Zhantian''s figure was being protected by the surging golden aura, like a golden sun.


    "Sun Breaking Fist!"


    Boom!


    He punched out.


    His fist was like a golden sun as it smashed down. The raging golden astral energy was extremely overbearing, directly tearing apart the surrounding air.


    The huge turbulence in the air caused the surrounding forest and rocks to fly randomly.


    However, Su Bai''s body stood straight like a javelin, looking at the ferocious Wu Zhantian, his expression did not change at all.


    With a wave of his hand, he passed Tang Qiubai to Xue Ruloong and the rest who had just arrived.


    "Cousin, take good care of him!"


    As he spoke, he finally moved.


    He suddenly lifted his hand up as if to lift up the Heavens, and then punched out.


    However, the power of this punch couldn''t compare with Wu Taintian''s fist.


    Not even a whisper of the wind was heard.


    The next moment.


    The golden sun-like fist collided with Su Bai''s fist in an instant.


    BOOM *


    The golden astral energy exploded like a blazing sun.


    A huge explosion sound reverberated and the air rumbled. When the shock wave swept outwards, Xue Ruloong, Xue Pinghai and the others immediately retreated.


    A cold smile hung on Wu Zhantian''s face.


    His Shattering Sun Fist, combined with his Wu Family Ancestral ''Martial Supreme Force'', had an attack power that was not the least bit weaker than the Later Period of Perfection Stage''s Grandmaster. This Su Bai actually went so far as to go head on against him?


    He really doesn''t know the meaning of the word!


    It had to be known that the Zhongzhou''s'' Martial Supreme Force ''was an extremely powerful art, with an extremely strong attack power. It was normal for one to fight a battle over a higher cultivation realm.


    The blazing sun exploded.


    The Golden Aura dissipated.


    Su Bai''s figure slowly appeared.


    In midair, Wu Zhantian''s eyes were immediately filled with disbelief.


    Unharmed?


    How was this possible?


    But Su Bai did not give him time to be shocked.


    He shook his head in disappointment.


    "This is your strength?"


    "Even that Chen Xiuqi is inferior to me, you actually dare to provoke me?"


    As he spoke, his face was filled with an ice-cold expression. Looking at the Wu Zhantian who had an incomparably pitch-black complexion, he pointed out his finger.


    "Freeze!"


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    An invisible ripple descended.


    Instantly, Wu Zhantian''s face changed.


    He actually couldn''t move anymore. Even the energy within his body felt sluggish at this moment.


    What kind of cultivation technique was this?


    Su Bai seemed to know what he was thinking and his face was filled with a cold smile.


    Naturally, this was not a martial art, but a low level technique of the cultivation world ¡ª Body Securing Technique.


    This kind of spell wouldn''t be very useful against people of the same level with great willpower. However, under special circumstances, it could still be used in one blow.


    "Nine Fighting Styles ¡ª Broken Mountain and River!"


    Su Bai''s expression suddenly changed as he looked at Wu Zhantian, who was violently struggling in midair. His body moved, and in an instant, he moved horizontally like a roc spreading its wings.


    He punched out with a strange rhythm to his movements.


    This punch seemed to be extremely slow, but it was extremely fast. It was also as heavy as a thousand kilograms, causing the air to collapse as if mountains were collapsing.


    In the midst of the extreme danger, Wu Zhantian''s face turned red, he bit down hard on the tip of his tongue, the strong scent of blood immediately stimulated him, and the golden Qi around his body started to expand.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    When he heard a faint sound, the golden qi surrounding him seemed to have broken through a layer of formless binding as the force tore through the clouds. When it surged, Wu Zhantian was like a golden god of war, at the same time that he roared, his palm pressed down towards Su Bai.


    "Thousand Layers Force!"


    Zhongzhou, fists and palms.


    The fist was the Sun Breaking Fist.


    The palm strike contained a thousand folds of strength.


    The so-called Thousand Layers of Force was a palm print formed by transforming the Yang Force into an endless stream of force. It was like the surging waves of the sea, forcing the opponent to retreat step by step until the opponent was killed!


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of surging energy seemed to come from Wu Zhantian''s body.


    The next moment.


    One palm, the other fist collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    The golden aura was torn apart in an instant.


    Wu Zhantian''s face was filled with incredulity, and at the same time that he roared in anger, the surging astral energy undulated like waves, surging wave after wave towards him.


    Each wave was stronger than the last.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden Qi had not only blocked Su Bai''s punch, it also seemed to want to counterattack.


    "Hmm?"


    Su Bai''s eyes finally revealed a strange look.


    "Interesting. However, this move will not stop me! "


    The Nine Fighting Styles was a top attacking technique used by the Hierarch Hao Tian, before he became an immortal king in the Nascent Infant. Although the current Su Bai''s cultivation was too low and he was still unable to unleash its true power, it was enough to deal with some of the Perfection Stage warriors on Earth!


    The might of the Nine Fighting Styles was not something that a normal Martial Tao Family technique on Earth could compare to!


    "Break for me!"

 C221 Breaking Suns and Seven Killings!

    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Whoosh


    It was like the shattering of mountains and rivers, the collapse of the void.


    On Su Bai''s fist, the fine Power of Thunder and Lightning and cyan true essence were spreading, pressing down so hard that the entire sky was trembling.


    That golden wave of qi was like the surging waves of the ocean as it continuously attacked Su Bai''s fist.


    However, Su Bai''s fist, like a mountain that supported the heavens, did not waver in the slightest while being assaulted by the golden aura. Instead, it shattered under the suppression of the Power of Thunder and Lightning and cyan true essence.


    This ¡ª how is this possible?


    Wu Zhantian''s pupils contracted to the extreme as his face filled with extreme shock.


    Even if Chen Xiuqi were to make a move, it would be impossible for him to defeat this move so easily.


    There was gentleness in the beginning, but the energy did not stop there. It was a lot more powerful than the Yang Breaking Solar Fist.


    But now, it was instead smashed apart with a single fist from a young man that wasn''t even 20.


    This was really hard for him to accept.


    However, Su Bai did not give him any time to think.


    After his fist had shattered Wu Zhantian''s Thousand Layers of Strength, it did not stop for a single moment and instantly landed on his opponent''s chest.


    "Bam!"


    A deep sound of impact rang out.


    The golden True Divine Spirit Qi on Wu Zhantian''s body shattered in an instant like porcelain that had received a heavy blow, and when his chest slightly caved in, his body flew backwards like a cannonball.


    After that, he ruthlessly smashed onto the ground, directly creating a human-shaped hole in the bluestone floor.


    In the distance, the eyes of Xue Pinghai, who was seeing him for the first time, were filled with extreme shock.


    Even though he knew that Su Bai was powerful, he had never seen Su Bai''s true strength before.


    But right now, the moment he saw Su Bai making a move, all the remaining worry in his heart disappeared.


    With his grandson around, he would definitely be able to seek justice for what happened that year!


    Even the Chief Instructor of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, the proud person of Zhongzhou, was defeated by Su Bai in one move?


    What else couldn''t he do?


    A few bodyguard in black s also looked at Su Bai with a face full of shock. This kid with Jiangzhou was actually this powerful?


    Tang Qiubai and Xue Ruloong were much calmer, this Wu Zhantian was obviously looking for a beating.


    Although his first strike was successful, Su Bai did not pursue him.


    With an indifferent expression, he stood on the spot and looked at the hole, not showing any intention of speaking.


    In the pit.


    Wu Zhantian''s face turned pale white, he spat out a mouthful of blood and started grinning.


    "Is this how you act arrogant?" "He really is powerful!"


    Wu Zhantian slowly stood up, a burst of extremely strong undulations spread out from his body, and it seemed as if there were golden lines flowing in his eyes.


    "No wonder Old Man Chen is afraid of you now!" A Later Period of Perfection Stage Great Grandmaster who is not even twenty years old, you indeed have the qualifications to be arrogant ¡ª but, so what if you are a Later Period of Perfection Stage Great Grandmaster? This is not my strongest strength ¡­ Next, let''s see how I defeat you! "


    Grandmaster Later Period of Perfection Stage?


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    This guy actually treated him as a Later Period of Perfection Stage warrior.


    That was right, during his previous punch, he did not use his full power, but according to Su Bai''s expectations, it was more than enough to defeat him.


    However, from the looks of it, this Wu Zhantian might have some kind of secret skill, but he actually didn''t sustain any serious injuries under one of his punches.


    Not paying attention to Wu Zhantian''s words, Su Bai said lightly: "Don''t speak so much nonsense, I don''t have much time to waste on you."


    "Humph!" Wu Zhantian snorted angrily as his pale face instantly turned blood-red, and the golden light in his eyes became even denser.


    Dense golden light covered the skin all over his body in an instant, making him look as if he was cast out of golden light, giving off a feeling of indestructibility.


    At the same time, his energy surged.


    and in the end, directly broke through the shackles of Middle Period of Perfection Stage, and reached Later Period of Perfection Stage!


    Wu Zhantian''s aura soared to the sky, the dense golden Qi around his body shook the air, causing it to tremble, causing Xue Pinghai and the others who were far away to find it difficult to look straight at him.


    "Sun Breaking Fist ¨C Heaven Breaking Seven Slaughter!"


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Wu Zhantian''s figure moved, and landed on the ground with a loud bang, like a blazing sun. The wind from his fists whistled as he locked onto Su Bai with the force of the punch.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, Wu Zhantian''s movements were extremely fast, as he left behind seven afterimages in the air. His fist struck towards Su Bai at the same time, and in an instant, it was as though seven golden suns had descended.


    Let''s see how you''re going to answer this!


    Su Bai''s Qi was locked in place, he had nowhere to run.


    Moreover, he had no intention to dodge.


    In the next moment, Su Bai''s figure was instantly engulfed by the golden Supreme Force.


    Not far away, Wu Zhantian had a face full of sneers. Just as he was about to raise the corner of his mouth, a calm voice came over, causing his expression to stiffen in an instant.


    "Its power is quite good, but its strength is more than enough!"


    As the voice came out, Su Bai''s slender figure slowly walked out from the golden aura.


    The raging Golden Fist Aura tore at his body, but it was directly swallowed by the silver lightning. Not even the slightest ripple could be created.


    "How ¡ª how is this possible?"


    Wu Zhantian''s face was in a daze as he cried out in shock.


    He was very clear about the power of this move, even if Chen Xiuqi was slightly careless, he would still be severely injured.


    How could this Su Bai be resolved so easily?


    Su Bai didn''t care about him in the slightest. Both of his hands drew a circle in the air as the violent golden astral energy became incomparably obedient in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden energy aura was wrapped around the silver lightning and formed a ball the size of a human head.


    The light in Su Bai''s eyes flickered, and he flicked his finger at Wu Zhantian.


    "Go!"


    Rumble ¡­


    The gold and silver ball tore through the air in an instant, falling towards the terrified Wu Zhantian.


    In the midst of a strong crisis, Wu Zhantian''s face changed dramatically. He did not dare to hide anything as he roared and without evading any of them, he stomped his foot on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground shook, and lines of blood actually surfaced on the golden lines in Wu Zhantian''s eyes.


    The veins on his forehead bulged, and his muscles swelled up like dragons. His hands formed palms and chopped down with a loud bang, as if they were mountains.


    "Break!"


    This attack.


    His spirit energy and strength had both reached their peak. Although he did not use a Wu Family battle skill, the power of this slash was even more intense than the one before.


    This attack, even if Chen Xiuqi himself did not use all of his strength to defend, he would still be severely injured or even die from it!


    CHI *


    A huge golden Air Blade appeared, and a huge hole was easily torn in the air.


    At this moment, the bluestone floor was as fragile as tofu, and a huge ravine was formed by the giant golden Air Blade that whistled by.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the Golden Astral Qi Air Blade collided ferociously with the gold-silver ball.


    It was like a comet smashing into the earth. A huge explosion resounded, and the shockwave was like a tsunami as it swept towards the surroundings.


    With the explosion as the center, the earth flew and everything was torn apart by the violent shockwave.


    The entire villa''s entrance was a mess. Even the trees ten meters away had become bald. The branches had been cut in half, making it look rather miserable.


    When Xue Ruloong and the rest realized that the situation was not good, they hid far away. But after seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva, the fear in their eyes unconcealable.


    The destructive power of their physical fight was actually this terrifying!

 C222 Invitation from Chen Xiuqi!

    The smoke dispersed.


    Su Bai stood at his original spot like a javelin, not even breaking a corner of his clothes, as he looked at Wu Zhantian with indifferent eyes.


    Right now, Wu Zhantian was no longer in his previous state. The golden qi on his skin had already disappeared, and his chest was heaving violently as dark red blood dripped out of his pores. His face was as pale as paper, looking extremely pathetic.


    "Cough cough ~" His eyes were filled with unwillingness, staring straight at Su Bai for over ten seconds, before clenching his teeth and speaking:


    "I-I lost!"


    "Since your skills are inferior, then just drop the matter of killing my disciple. I won''t pursue this matter any further!"


    With that, he suddenly turned around and was about to leave.


    Su Bai frowned, his face filled with a cold smile.


    "Did I say let you go?"


    Wu Zhantian''s pupils shrank as he turned around and stared straight at Su Bai, "I''m no longer going to pursue the matter of you killing my disciple, what else do you want?"


    "Could it be that you want to kill me?"


    Su Bai shook his head.


    Wu Zhantian scoffed, and said: "Since you don''t dare to kill me, then why did you leave me behind?"


    "Leave an arm behind, punishment for injuring my disciple today!"


    Wu Zhantian''s face instantly darkened, he stared at Su Bai and said: "Su Bai, don''t go overboard! My Zhongzhou is not to be trifled with. Are you sure you want to become enemies with us? "


    The threat in his words was undisguised.


    He believed that no one was willing to offend him because of his Zhongzhou.


    Unfortunately, these people did not include Su Bai.


    "So much nonsense!" Su Bai''s face turned cold, his eyebrows knitted together, a look of impatience flashing past his eyes.


    I don''t care what kind of Zhongzhou you have, even if you provoke me, you will still have to pay the price of blood!


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Zhantian''s face was filled with shock, but before he finished speaking, Su Bai''s figure instantly transformed into a silver flash of lightning.


    Ah!


    He subconsciously looked at his empty right arm. The deep pain made his entire body tremble. Beads of sweat covered his forehead, and blood gushed out from his severed arm, staining the ground red. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    With a flick of his finger, a Condensing True Fire s burned Wu Zhantian''s right arm into ashes, and lightly said: "I don''t care if you''re a person from Zhongzhou or an instructor of Jiangnan Heavenly Palace. If you dare to offend me again, I will definitely kill you!"


    Then, he looked into the distance and said lightly, "Elder Chen, if you don''t bring your military instructor to the hospital now, he might lose too much blood and die!"


    His voice had just fallen.


    A gray-robed figure appeared at the end of the path.


    Very quickly, Chen Xiuqi appeared in front of everyone. He looked at Su Bai with a complicated gaze, bowed, and said: Thank you Su Bai for showing mercy!


    Although this Wu Zhantian was arrogant, he was not weak. Especially after he used the secret skill, not even he himself dared to say that he had won, but now, he was easily defeated by Su Bai.


    This made him extremely fearful of Su Bai.


    Su Bai said indifferently: "I am not lenient towards him, I am just too lazy to kill him! If he dares to provoke me again, I will definitely kill him! "


    Chen Xiuqi laughed bitterly but did not reply. Instead, he took out an order badge and an invitation from his bosom and passed it to Su Bai as he said in a deep voice, "This is Su Bai''s Patrol Envoy and invitation card."


    "Tonight, I will gather the elites from all over Jinling to hold a banquet for my little friend. The specific address and invitation card are all here! I hope that little friend can get there on time! "


    Su Bai frowned, but did not accept it.


    "I haven''t promised you."


    Chen Xiuqi smiled bitterly, "Su Bai, you better not delay this any further! Otherwise, the Miss Xia will find trouble with me again. "


    "Besides, you caused such a ruckus in Jinling last night and injured Chief Military Instructor today. If you don''t have this identity, it will be very troublesome. Do you understand?"


    Su Bai was slightly taken aback.


    "Did Xia Qianyu send this over?"


    "Yes!" Chen Xiuqi laughed and then pointed to Wu Zhantian: "On the way, let''s take a look at Instructor Wu. If little friend were to accidentally kill him, it would be difficult to end the situation."


    Wu Zhantian''s pale face instantly turned pitch black.


    Could it be that this old man knew from the start that he would lose without a doubt?


    Was he afraid that Su Bai would beat him to death and cause trouble for him with his Wu Family?


    A wave of anger rushed into his brain, Wu Zhantian''s chest rose up and down intensely, his eyes turned black and he almost fainted.


    This sinister old fellow probably wanted to borrow Su Bai''s hand to take care of him from the very beginning, right?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He stared at Chen Xiuqi''s back as if he wanted to swallow him whole.


    Su Bai noted and the corner of his mouth slightly rose.


    It looked like the relationship between the two of them was not on good terms!


    "Since that''s the case, I will accept it!" Thank you, Elder Chen! "


    Chen Xiuqi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Su Xiao ¡ª no, Inspector Su is being too courteous!"


    "Then I will leave with Instructor Wu. Tonight, I will be waiting for Inspector Su to arrive!"


    Su Bai laughed faintly, "Elder Chen, it''s up to you!"


    He watched the two of them leave.


    Xue Pinghai was extremely shocked in this instant. His old face was filled with excitement.


    Inspector!


    In the entire China, there were only five investigators and their status was only second to Four Honored Warriors!


    This grandson of his had actually become the Inspector of the Heavenly Palace, a special China department!


    As the former Patriarch of the Jiangnan Xue Family, he was still well aware of some of the secrets of the China.


    He naturally knew what Heavenly Palace of China envoys represented, and it represented the recognition and influence of an official! With this identity, they would have more chips to play against the capital''s Su Family!


    It was different from Xue Pinghai.


    Xue Ruloong and Tang Qiubai were not excited.


    They already knew about this matter last night, but Su Bai did not accept it at the time, so they thought that they would drop the matter. However, they never expected that Chen Xiuqi would actually personally deliver the so called Patrol Envoy over!


    Of course, there was also the possibility that Xia Qianyu had contributed greatly to this.


    However, this also proved Su Bai''s strength!


    It has to be said that the five great investigators of Heavenly Palace of China, are all invincible great grandmasters of the peak of Later Period of Inner Strength!


    Even Chen Xiuqi did not have the qualifications to become the Patrol Officer, while Su Bai was taken by the Wind Lord himself. Didn''t this prove that Su Bai''s strength was much stronger than Chen Xiuqi?


    Both of them were very excited, but they congratulated Su Bai at the same time.


    "Congratulations teacher!"


    "Congratulations, cousin!"


    Su Bai shook his head, and casually threw the order badge and invitation card to the two of them, and said: "I originally did not have the mood to join any organisations, this inspector is useless to me ¡­"


    "Little White!" Xue Pinghai said sincerely: "I know that you wholeheartedly look forward to the martial way, but since you have decided to deal with Su Family, you need to accumulate strength! "Although you are powerful, but in this mortal world, there are still many forces that can easily kill you!"


    "Besides, you have many enemies. Now that you have the status of an official, at least those who wish to touch you need to be wary of you!"


    "Therefore, you must accept the position of inspector! Furthermore, you must attend tonight''s banquet as well! "


    Su Bai frowned and was silent for a moment, then said: "Grandfather, I understand! "Don''t worry, I''ll be there tonight!"

 C223 Appointment!

    Xue Pinghai nodded his head and furrowed his brows, as if he had thought of something. He suddenly warned, "This time, you''re the Patrol Officer, so those patriarchs of Jinling City will all go over. You should restrain yourself and not get into any more conflicts!"


    Su Bai laughed bitterly: "I understand!"


    As long as they didn''t provoke me, I couldn''t be bothered with them.


    ¡­


    Seven o''clock at night.


    Qing Feng Garden, at the foot of the Jin''ling Mount Ming.


    The official hotel of Jinling City for leading and leading political and business figures.


    The decorations here were very classical and grand. There were carved railings and pavilions, fake mountains and flowing water. The environment here was quite elegant.


    Imperial Gale Tower, banquet hall.


    Even though it was just 7 PM, the lights were already on.


    There weren''t many waiters in the hall. The expensive mahogany sofa was filled with political and commercial bosses.


    "Brother Zheng, I didn''t think that you would actually come as well ¡­" A middle-aged man wearing a blue suit, looked at Zheng Yucheng who was sitting in the corner and said with a face full of sigh: "I''ve heard all about Rong He, don''t be too sad!"


    Zheng Yucheng lifted his head and looked at him, then immediately revealed a face full of smiles. "Thank you for your concern Big Brother Duan, I''m already much better!"


    This middle-aged man was the current Patriarch of Duan Family, Duan Tianlu.


    As the Patriarch of Martial Tao Family, although his cultivation wasn''t very high, he had already stepped into the inner strength Great Perfection realm for many years.


    However, even if he found it difficult to break through, with Old Man Duan Yuren here, his Duan Family would still be the strongest family in the entire Jiangnan Province.


    He dared not treat Duan Tianlu lightly.


    Duan Tianlu patted his shoulder, and sighed: "You shouldn''t have come here this time, and I also don''t know what kind of wind Chen Xiuqi whipped, to actually make a single ungrown brat become a Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Zheng Yucheng''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Elder Chen naturally has his own considerations! Let that little bastard be proud for a few more days! "


    Duan Tianlu looked at him deeply, then laughed: "Looks like Brother Zheng already has a plan, then I won''t say anymore."


    Zheng Yucheng gave a noncommittal smile and did not speak any further.


    In the distance.


    Shen Daoru glanced at the two of them without batting an eyelid, and the corner of his mouth curled into an undetectable sneer.


    Looks like what Ronghuan said was right, Zheng Yucheng who had lost his children was completely insane.


    Alright, let them fight first, this Jinling City should be reshuffled!


    Suddenly, a burst of noise sounded from the door.


    Everyone turned to look at the door. They saw Xia Qianyu, who was dressed in a white dress and was as dazzling as a bright moon on a summer night in the starry sky, walking over slowly.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man with silver framed glasses followed. It was the Patriarch of Xiang Family, Xu Dong.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu coming over, the big bosses who were sitting steadily on the sofa immediately stood up.


    "Miss Xia!"


    "The Miss Xia is getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Miss Xia, has Master Xia Family been well recently?"


    Xia Qianyu casually chatted with the many middle-aged men, her demeanor giving off the impression of a noble family.


    "Dang Yu, I heard that you''ve enrolled into Jiang-Nan university this time. You must come visit us more often from now on!" "My family''s Xueqing girl is also at Jiang-Nan university. You all must contact each other more often in the future!" Duan Tianlu laughed and said.


    "Uncle Duan, please do as you''re told!" Sister Xueqing and I haven''t seen each other for years, so we must have a good chat when we get the chance. " Xia Qianyu laughed.


    Shen Daoru was also full of smiles: "If Miss Xia is going to Jiangnan University, then Ronghuan just so happens to be a Jiangnan University graduate. Speaking of which, he is also your senior.


    "Thank you, President Shen. If there is a chance, I will definitely do it!" Xia Qianyu said indifferently.


    Shen Daoru nodded and did not say anymore.


    He was not familiar with Xia Qianyu in the first place, even if he wanted to build closer relations with him, he was in no hurry to do so.


    Waiting until everyone was seated.


    Xu Dong, who was sitting beside Shen Daoru, suddenly smiled and lowered his voice: "Old Shen, if I remember correctly, Ronghuan''s nephew should be almost twenty-five this year, right? Putting aside how noble Miss Xia''s identity was, just based on her age, she wasn''t even twenty! "Tsk tsk, you really want to be a toad eating swan meat ¡­"


    Shen Daoru''s expression did not change in the slightest. He glanced at him and said faintly: "What do you mean by that, Boss? I just want Ronghuan and Miss Xia to be friends, is that not a misunderstanding? "


    "Moreover, even if my toad can''t eat swan meat, your toad can?"


    Ye Zichen adjusted his glasses towards Xu Dong and chuckled, "Who said my toad wants to eat swan meat?"


    "The Miss Xia, this swan, naturally needs to be compatible with princes ¡ª for example, the young master of the capital''s Su Family ¡ª Old Shen. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    Shen Daoru''s pupils contracted. Interesting, did the man from the capital''s Su Family set his eyes on Xia Qianyu?


    However, Xia Qianyu seemed to have a deep relationship with Su Bai, who was from Jiangzhou!


    The corner of his mouth raised into a sneer, and he said lightly: "You''ve really troubled me! However, I have heard that our Miss Xia has a deep relationship with this Inspector Su! It was so much so that they specially came to Jinling City for him. I wonder if that Young Master Su Lord in the capital knew about this? "


    Xu Dong frowned slightly, his voice slightly cold. "Naturally, I know about the things President Shen has told me. However, there is no need for President Shen to worry about these things!"


    Shen Daoru laughed faintly, he did not say another word, but his eyes had an additional look of playfulness.


    Since when did this Xiang Dong become someone of the capital''s Su Family?


    He subconsciously glanced at Xia Qianyu who was on stage. If she knew that Xudong was the son of the young master from Su Family, how would she react?


    Things were becoming more and more interesting.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled in his heart. He no longer thought about it and decided to close his eyes to ponder.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Bai and Chen Xiuqi had finally arrived late, Tang Qiubai, Xue Ruloong and He Qian followed behind them.


    "The chief clan elder of my Jiangnan Heavenly Palace, Chen Xiuqi, thanks everyone for taking the time to witness Inspector Su''s ceremony!"


    Chen Xiuqi''s face turned serious, he cupped his fists and bowed to the people below him, then said: "You are all Patriarchs of my Jinling City, and even the Patriarch of my Jiangnan Province, I have a total of five investigators. I have not made any patrols in the southern part of China where my Jiangnan Province is located for the past two years, and have finally welcomed Inspector Su!"


    "Let us welcome Inspector Su!"


    Although Shen Daoru, Duan Tianlu and the others had unnatural expressions on their faces, they did not say much.


    Zheng Yucheng was breathing rapidly as he stared at Su Bai, as if he could swallow him whole.


    Sensing his gaze, Su Bai shot a glance at him, but he did not say anything, frowned and raised his hand to the crowd below the stage: "Everyone does not need to be courteous, I am not a person who likes complex etiquette!"


    Everyone was taken aback. They wanted to applaud, but they couldn''t let their hands hang in the air. They couldn''t not let it go either. They felt extremely awkward.


    Seeing this, Xia Qianyu''s big eyes laughed like crescent moons, and immediately expressed her agreement: "We are all martial artists, why do we need to be so formal?"


    Finished speaking, she took out the bronze medallion, raised it high up, and shouted:


    "I announce that from now on, Mr. Su will be the Heavenly Palace of China''s Patrol Officer!"

 C224 Difficulties

    Beijing.


    Inside the Four Great Academies in the Su Family.


    The white-haired Su Hsingkong was watering the flowers with a kettle, when a handsome young man walked over with large strides.


    It was Su Pojun.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    "You''re here?" Su Hsingkong smiled lightly, pointed at the wooden bench under the walnut tree in the courtyard and said, "Sit!"


    Su Pojun''s brows slightly furrowed, he did not say a word and silently sat down.


    Su Hsingkong slowly poured the water over them and took the hot towel from the butler. Then, he wiped his hands and sat in front of Su Pojun.


    Looking at the impatient Su Pojun between his brows, Su Hsingkong sighed inwardly, and laughed: "Coming here at this time, did you hear some news?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Pojun did not hide it from him, but a cold glint appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Grandfather, Xia Qianyu is a woman that I have my eyes on, and even the Xia Family old man has already agreed, but she suddenly went to the Jinling City University, what is the meaning of that?"


    "Furthermore, according to my understanding, when she left this time, she took Feng Yutang''s Venerable One with her, and went after that Su Bai!"


    There wasn''t much change on Su Hsingkong''s face. He glanced at the furious Su Pojun, and said indifferently: "You don''t need to worry about the matters regarding the Xia Family girl! I believe that as long as that old guy Xia Family doesn''t have a screw loose, he''ll choose you. In the end, that kid with the Jinling City has only appeared briefly! "


    "Right now, your only enemy is yourself. As long as you can break through to the Divine Realm within two years of entering society, then even if you have the Divine Son position of Medicine God Sect, you can still contend for it! If that happens, what does a little Xia Family girl count for? "


    Su Pojun took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Grandfather, I understand!"


    "But ¡ª" His voice revealed a sharp tone: "I''m going to take that Xia Qianyu for sure! If that Su Bai is truly reckless, then I cannot be blamed - "


    You''re just a bastard, yet you dare to fight over a woman with me?


    Courting death!


    Su Hsingkong frowned slightly, and said: "Regarding Su Bai''s matter, you don''t need to bother about it for now."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''ve received news that someone from the Xing Family has been preparing to return for a period of time. With that person''s personality, he will definitely seek revenge ¡­"


    Su Pojun''s eyes revealed a hint of laughter, and said while sneering: "Let him continue to act arrogantly in the Jinling City for a few more days. A profound strength expert, is more than enough to take care of him!"


    Recently, Su Bai had caused quite a commotion in Jinling. Even though they were far away in the capital, they had heard of it.


    Especially that Little Demon Girl from the Bai Family, who suffered so much in front of Su Bai. Now that he had sent him as a revered elder, he secretly went to the golden tomb to protect Bai Feiyan''s safety.


    Su Hsingkong swept a glance at the ruthless Su Pojun, he shook his head and looked towards the sky, a trance-like look flashed past his eyes.


    Was his choice that year right?


    ¡­


    Regarding the matters in the capital, Su Bai did not know a thing.


    Seeing Su Bai and Xia Qianyu on the stage, everyone in the hall did not know what to do for a moment.


    Did these two youngsters really treat the Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General''s ceremony as playing house?


    It ended just like that?


    Just as everyone was in a daze, Su Bai looked at Xia Qianyu with praise in his eyes, and laughed: Thank you, Miss Xia!


    Xia Qianyu coordinated extremely well.


    "Inspector Su is being too polite, I hope you think you can fulfill your duties and earnestly fulfill your responsibilities and obligations as a Heavenly Palace of China Inspector!"


    Su Bai nodded: "Thank you Miss Xia, I will."


    With that, he turned to the crowd below the stage and smiled, "Many thanks for your support today. I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t be chatting with you guys for long. Please do what you need to do!" After he finished, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Chen Xiuqi smiled bitterly at the two of them, feeling extremely depressed ¡ª Aren''t you two being a little too perfunctory?


    Below the stage, everyone''s face was a little ugly, they took time out of their busy schedule to come here, and this Su Bai was actually being so perfunctory with them?


    However, although they were unhappy, they did not show it on their faces. For such a small matter, it was not worth it to be displeased by an Inspector from the Heavenly Palace.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just as Su Bai turned around, a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses suddenly snorted coldly: "Elder Chen, everyone was busy with work and took part in Inspector Su''s banquet, yet you guys gave us such a perfunctory treatment. Is this how your Heavenly Palace treats guests?"


    Chen Xiuqi''s face immediately became gloomy, this middle-aged man was the head of the secret techniques in the provincial hall, a true powerhouse, his status was not low, and most importantly, he had a good relationship with Bai Family.


    Now that he suddenly attacked, he probably wanted to take revenge for Bai Feiyan.


    "Humph!" As expected, it''s useless to be so careless. After all, we old fellows are seniors, so why did you invite us over when you were being so perfunctory with us? "


    An old man dressed in a Chinese tunic suit snorted coldly. This person was the elder of the Jin''ling Merchant Guild, and she had a lot of experience.


    This person was one of the shareholders behind Deity Biology co. LTD, and had a deep grudge with Su Bai.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the crowd and frowned, they knew that this was a banquet for Su Bai, yet they still dared to cause trouble here, did they really not put the Heavenly Palace in their eyes?


    Chen Xiuqi''s eyes turned cold, but just as he was about to speak, he saw Su Bai blandly say: "This was originally a private banquet, if the two of you are not happy, you can leave!"


    When the two of them heard him, the middle-aged man with the gold-rimmed glasses snorted coldly: "Inspector Su sure is impressive. When you invited us, you called us over with just a single word. It''s really amazing! "


    The old man laughed coldly: "Since Inspector Su wants to kick someone out, then I won''t embarrass myself here!"


    He cupped his fists towards the crowd and said, "This old man is untalented. I can''t enter Inspector Su''s eyes, so I won''t be annoying here. Everyone, this old man will be leaving first!"


    As he said this, the eyes of the middle-aged people around him flickered. Just as he was hesitating, he saw that Zheng Yucheng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up from the corner with a face full of cold laughter. Everyone, I will also take my leave with Elder Sun! "


    As soon as he said that, the faces of everyone in the audience turned interesting.


    They had heard of the grudge between the Zheng Family and Su Bai.


    I wonder if this Su Bai will --


    Under everyone''s gazes, Su Bai''s face did not change at all. He looked at Zheng Yucheng indifferently, and did not say a word.


    While the crowd was feeling disappointed, looking at the few people who were preparing to leave, their hearts were moved. Although this Su Bai had become the Inspector General of the Heavenly Palace, he had offended too many people.


    It just so happened that Duan Tianlu, Shen Daoru, Xiang Dong and the rest were all present today, so they could clearly see the attitude of these big shots. If they took the opportunity to attack Su Bai, then they would definitely not hesitate to join the party!


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Shen Daoru, Duan Tianlu and the others.


    Duan Tianlu''s expression changed slightly, but he did not have the time to pay attention to the situation.


    On the other hand, Xudong acted as if he didn''t see anything at all.


    Shen Daoru''s face kept changing, and in the end, he gave Su Bai and Chen Xiuqi a deep look, and said apologetically: "Since Inspector Su has matters to take care of, then I won''t bother you any longer, let''s go first!"


    With that, he got up and walked towards the door.


    As for the old man, the middle aged man with golden spectacles and Zheng Yucheng, who had already arrived at the door, a cold smile unconsciously surfaced on their faces.


    Even Shen Daoru wanted to leave, how were you going to play?


    "Hua ~ ~"


    The moment he said those words.


    Everyone''s face changed, even Shen Daoru expressed his opinion.


    Now, they knew what to do!


    Seeing this, Chen Xiuqi''s face completely darkened.


    If he really allowed everyone to leave today, then he would lose all the reputation that Su Bai had built up in Jinling in an instant, and lose all the face he had as a Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General.


    Furthermore, what was embarrassing was not only Su Bai''s face, but also his own face and Jiangnan Heavenly Palace!


    With his understanding of Su Bai, Su Bai definitely did not care, but he had to care.


    Looking at the restless crowd, he took a deep breath. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Su Bai, who had been silent all this time, suddenly look at Shen Daoru and speak faintly.


    "President Shen, please wait!"

 C225 A Face-saving 800 Million?

    At this point, the atmosphere in the hall had already become oppressive.


    As the saying goes, a wall falling is pushed by everyone. Although the matter had yet to reach such a stage, it had already reached such a state ¡­


    This was clearly Su Bai''s Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General''s dinner. If Jinling City and the other big shots were to join hands and reject him, then his identity as an Inspector would be nothing but a name.


    After all, even the Heavenly Palace still needed the support of these big shots in the political and commercial circles.


    Chen Xiuqi''s face was now expressionless, but those who knew him well knew that he was truly angry.


    Although Su Bai''s words from before were inappropriate, in the end, he was still here, and these people did not give him any face at all.


    Especially this Shen Daoru. Although the status of the old man from the Jin''ling Merchant Guild and the mysterious arcane master from the provincial hall wasn''t low, his power and influence was still lower than Shen Daoru''s by more than a level.


    The grudge between Zheng Yucheng and himself was deep, so naturally, he wouldn''t miss this opportunity to target Su Bai. But this Shen Daoru didn''t hear that he had a huge grudge with Su Bai, yet he chose to add fuel to the fire at this kind of occasion.


    The reality proved that Shen Daoru''s influence was really great. Everyone present, including Duan Tianlu, Xiang Dong and the others, could be ranked in the top five in Jinling City, or even in Jiangnan Province.


    Without a doubt, he started from scratch and in just ten short years, he managed to produce Rudao Group with a market value of nearly a hundred billion. His fame is simply too great, and is not one bit inferior to those of the established aristocratic families.


    When he spoke, the faces of everyone below the arena changed. While they were discussing in low voices, they had already made their decision ¡ª ¡ª This Jiangzhou kid had been too arrogant recently. He really should be suppressed!


    But, before they could move, Su Bai, who was always looking at them coldly, suddenly said this to Shen Daoru.


    Stay?


    Could it be that Su Bai had given in?


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Su Bai and Shen Daoru, their faces filled with shock and suspicion.


    Chen Xiuqi''s brows twitched, and did not say a word. He understood that Su Bai was a person who would not take advantage of the situation, and would only rely on these people to beat him down.


    Shen Daoru''s expression did not change at all. He raised his head, looked at Su Bai, and said: "What''s wrong, Inspector Su, is there anything else you need?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "If there''s nothing else, can''t you just talk to President Shen?"


    "Mr. Su just said that he has things to do later, is there a need to go?"


    "We can push forward the rest of the matters for now..." Su Bai laughed as he walked in front of Shen Daoru, and said indifferently: "On the other hand, Mister Shen and I''s private matters have already been delayed for a long time, so today we should have an end to it!"


    Although there were no changes on Shen Daoru''s face, his heart suddenly sank.


    He frowned, took a deep breath and looked straight at Su Bai, "What does Mr. Su mean by this? I don''t remember there was any private matter between us. "


    "Hehe, President Shen is really forgetful to me." Su Bai laughed blandly, and said: "President Shen still owes me 500 million! Adding that to the three hundred and thirty-five million that noble young master lost to me in the underground boxing competition, that would make a total of eighty-three million and five hundred thousand! "


    "I had already told Young Master Shen that I would pay within three days, but more than a dozen days had passed, and I still did not see a single cent. I presume that Young Master Shen and President Shen think that I, Su Bai, was young and young, and did not take my words to heart?"


    Ignoring Shen Daoru''s increasingly ugly expression, Su Bai continued: "Today we have to make use of this opportunity to thoroughly settle this matter in front of Elder Chen and all these seniors. What does President Shen think?"


    When he said these words, Shen Daoru''s breathing became even more hurried, and his face ashened.


    Everyone in the hall who were ready to move, looked at the two of them in shock. Shen Daoru, he actually owed Su Bai money?


    And he still owes 800 million?


    How was this possible?


    But from the looks of it, Shen Daoru did not seem to be lying.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked and didn''t dare to be in a hurry to join the team.


    When the old man and Zheng Yucheng who were at the door saw this, their eyes were full of malice, and they also stopped in their tracks, waiting for the situation to develop.


    If Shen Daoru did not leave, the rest of the people in the hall would no longer follow him. Even if the three of them left, it would not affect Su Bai much.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Daoru still had a future to say, but he saw Duan Tianlu''s gloomy face as he looked at Shen Daoru, and said solemnly: "Why do you owe Mr. Su so much money?"


    In some ways, Dao like Group was supported by their Duan Family, and the shares of Duan Family in Dao like Group was not low either. Now, Shen Daoru was thinking of all sorts of ways to break away from the control of Duan Family, this amount of over eight hundred billion was not a small amount, could it be that this fellow was secretly trying to transfer assets from Chen Cang?


    How about this eight billion yuan?


    Hearing his questioning tone, Shen Daoru frowned, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    I was extorted by Su Bai back then, why didn''t I see you''re in such a hurry when my son''s legs were broken by him? Now, do you know how anxious you are when it comes to money?


    Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He still needed the huge tree called Duan Family to deal with Su Bai.


    Calming his mind, he took a deep breath and explained to Duan Tianlu in a low voice.


    After listening to Shen Daoru''s explanation, Duan Tianlu''s face turned ugly.


    This Su Bai, he''s too much!


    Breaking both of Shen Liwen''s legs was not enough, yet he actually dared to ask so much, to extort so much money from the Shen Family?


    Especially when he found out that Shen Daoru had paid Su Bai a cheque worth five hundred million, he was extremely furious.


    Right now, his Rudao Group had yet to split with the Duan Family, so every single cent he spent would still have a bit of Duan Family.


    Duan Qingshu suffered a huge loss in front of Su Bai, he was afraid of Su Bai''s strength, hence he chose to take advantage of it. But now that it involved the interests of the clan, he had to stand up!


    "Mr. Su, eight hundred and thirty million is not a small sum. I wonder if you have any proof?" Duan Tianlu said indifferently: "So much time has passed, if you only rely on a single sentence from Mr. Su, to make Shen Family pay such a large sum of money, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Su Bai smiled noncommittally when he heard this, and said: "What does Mister Duan think we should do?"


    Duan Tianlu smiled faintly and said: "It''s simple. I know that there was a small misunderstanding between Shen Family and Mr. Su before. Today, in front of Elder Chen and Miss Xia as well as all the Patriarchs and Patriarchs of the Jinling City, it would be better for Mr. Su to give me some face.


    The moment he said this, the expressions of everyone in the hall turned interesting.


    This Duan Tianlu''s skin is really thick. One face is more than 800 million, even great master expert is probably not worth this price!


    However, with Duan Family, "Rain Man Sword", his face might not be worth eight hundred million, but he was not someone to offend, so would Su Bai choose to take this loss?


    If we don''t accept it, then it would be a complete confrontation with the Duan Family. Although this Su Bai is powerful, that Rain Man Sword with the Duan Family is publicly acknowledged as the number one expert, a deity-like figure. No matter how monstrous this Su Bai is, such a legendary figure is absolutely not someone a teenager like him can compare to!


    Everyone''s faces fell, and a smile could be seen on them as they watched.


    Tsk tsk, this is getting more and more interesting.

 C226 One Hundred Million a Day!

    On the stage.


    Chen Xiuqi''s expression was indifferent, he glanced at Duan Tianlu, and a trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes, as he inwardly shook his head.


    It looks like after so many years, Duan Tianlu was already unable to see through himself.


    He probably didn''t even know what kind of existence he was talking to. How dare he let this God of Slaughter give him face?


    If it was the old man in your family who said this, perhaps he would have some weight to him!


    With just you, you are simply courting death!


    He had even started to secretly gather his strength, just in case Su Bai would suddenly make a move and kill Duan Tianlu who did not know his limits.


    Xia Qianyu sat on the stage, with an expressionless face. She only looked at Duan Tianlu with an additional trace of pity.


    It was as if he was looking at an idiot.


    This Duan Tianlu was living more and more, he could not even see the situation clearly. He dared to speak to an invincible young master just because he had a grand master at the peak of Later Period of Perfection Stage, what a reckless act!


    No wonder his Duan Family had been declining under his lead all these years.


    At the entrance of the hall.


    Zheng Yucheng''s face revealed a dark and cold smile. According to his understanding of Su Bai, he definitely would not agree to Duan Tianlu''s words.


    Shen Daoru looked at Duan Tianlu who had a confident expression, wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not.


    Seeing Su Bai not uttering a word for a long time, Duan Tianlu seemed a little impatient, he frowned: "How is it, is Mr. Su willing to give me face?"


    The Su Bai who had been expressionless the entire time, finally raised his head, looked at Duan Tianlu, and coldly spat out a sentence.


    "Who do you think you are, daring to ask me to give you face?"


    Boom!


    When his words came out, the people in the hall immediately exploded in an uproar.


    The eyes he looked at Su Bai with were filled with shock.


    They had long heard that Su Bai was an arrogant and disrespectful man, they did not think so at first, but after seeing him today, they finally believed him.


    He truly had a personality!


    However, most people were shaking their heads and sneering ¡ª In Jinling City, and even in Jiangnan Province, Duan Family was the indisputable number one family.


    Su Bai offending the Duan Family was simply suicidal.


    He, the Heavenly Palace''s Inspector Heavenly Palace, was probably going to become a decoration as soon as he took office. After all, no one would offend the Duan Family and the Shen Family just to please him!


    Xia Qianyu and Chen Xiuqi, on the other hand, were not surprised at all.


    Duan Tianlu''s face instantly darkened to the point that it seemed as though water would drip out of it. He stared fixedly at Su Bai and breathed heavily, "Su Bai, don''t give me face and refuse to take it!"


    "First, you injured my Cousin Liwen, then you injured Qingshu. I, as a Duan Family, am afraid of the prestige of the Heavenly Palace, and I am disdainful of arguing with you. Are you trying to tear off your face with my Duan Family?"


    Su Bai looked at him coldly, and said indifferently: "So what?"


    Duan Tianlu choked heavily.


    How many years had it been since someone in the Jinling City had dared to speak to him so presumptuously?


    His face was frighteningly gloomy, he looked at Su Baishi, his eyes were as cold as knives, and said gloomily: "Good, very good!"


    "I hope you don''t regret your decision today!"


    "I''ve never regretted my decision." Su Bai looked at him coldly, "I don''t need Mister Duan to remind me of this!"


    "Humph!" Duan Tianlu snorted in anger, turned around and said to Shen Daoru: "Immediately give him the money!"


    Duan Tianlu was on the verge of exploding, so he did not dare to provoke him. He took out a cheque from his bosom, signed, and then said awkwardly: "I can only write out five hundred million in cash cheques here right now ¡­"


    Duan Tianlu''s expression was extremely ugly, and he snorted: "How much is it still lacking?"


    "335 million..."


    "Shua!"


    With a darkened expression, Duan Tianlu took out a cheque and signed it. After receiving the cheque from Shen Daoru, he threw it to Su Bai and left without looking back.


    This was too depressing!


    If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would be driven mad with grievance.


    Su Bai casually kept the cheque, and simply did not see his movements. Everyone only saw a shadow flash past, and he was already in front of Duan Tianlu and Yue Yang.


    "Please wait!"


    Duan Tianlu was startled, then shouted at Su Bai: "What are you trying to do?"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said: "This eight hundred million is not enough..."


    "What?" Duan Tianlu''s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    800 million isn''t enough?


    He subconsciously looked at Shen Daoru. How much did Su Bai extort this fellow from him?


    Gritting his teeth, he said to Su Bai: "I already gave you five hundred million last time, even if there''s still five hundred million left, adding the three hundred and thirty-five million that Ronghuan lost to you, it would be exactly the amount of eighty-three million and five million ¡ª That''s enough!"


    Su Bai slowly shook his head and said, "I said it''s not enough, it''s just not enough!"


    "On the night of the underground boxing competition, I had already given Young Master Shen an ultimatum, but Young Master Shen and President Shen did not take my words seriously, and directly delayed them for over ten days.


    Shen Daoru and Yue Shan''s breathing became heavy, obviously their anger had already reached its limit.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I''m just collecting some interest." Su Bai laughed and said: "Don''t be anxious, I won''t accept too much either! From the underground boxing competition to today, exactly twelve days have passed, every day you can pay a hundred million interest, which means to say, President Shen, you can just pay me another 1.2 hundred million in interest! "


    Su Bai calculated: "Hmm, just barely enough, two billion!"


    As soon as he said this.


    The entire hall was so quiet, one could hear a pin drop.


    The way everyone looked at him was beyond shocking. It was as if they were looking at a madman.


    A hundred million interest per day?


    Add 1.2 billion, and you can get an integer -- two billion?


    This sort of attitude was so outrageous that it could scare a person to death!


    Even Xu Dong and the other big shots from Jinling City were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    If this youth wasn''t a madman, then he had someone to rely on.


    The extremely angry Duan Tianlu, at this moment, was even more furious to the point of laughing.


    "Ha ha-do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about."


    The silent Shen Daoru suddenly raised her head, and said coldly: "What if we don''t give it to you?"


    "I''m afraid the two of you will have to stay here for a while longer!"


    "Are you threatening us?"


    "You can think of it that way!" Su Bai smiled faintly.


    Duan Tianlu and Shen Daoru looked at each other, their expressions frighteningly cold. As big shots whose Jinling City s and even the ones standing at the top, the two of them were actually threatened by someone at the same time?


    Furthermore, the other party was a teenager!


    It sounds like a fantasy, but that''s how it happened.


    The next moment.


    The entire atmosphere in the hall dropped to freezing point.


    The old man and the middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses were filled with lingering fear as they stood at the door.


    The two of them actually provoked such a madman?


    On the other hand, Zheng Yucheng''s eyes flashed with a craziness due to shock. ''Let''s fight, it''s best if we fight now!''


    It was as if he could hear the hopes in his heart.


    Duan Tianlu, whose face was ice-cold to the extreme, did not speak anymore nonsense at this moment. His aura exploded forth as a silver flexible sword appeared in his hand.


    "Humph!" If I, Duan Tianlu, leave, I want to see who dares to stop me?! "

 C227 Sword Qi Transforming Sea?

    The atmosphere in the hall froze to the extreme.


    Duan Tianlu stood up straight with his sword, his aura soaring, his face gloomy. And Shen Daoru, who was standing behind him, didn''t have much of an expression on her face.


    Now that things had developed to this point, it was not just a matter of money. Su Bai was smacking his own face with Shen Family s in front of everyone here!


    If it was said that Duan Tianlu was still worried about Su Bai''s strength and his identity as the Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General, then after hearing the interest of one hundred million, he was enraged to the point that he could no longer endure.


    So what if he was a Heavenly Palace''s Inspector?


    The old man was still an existence who had half a foot in peak of¾³!


    Moreover, they have operated their Shen Family for so many years, and their strength is incomparably strong. Even if a bastard who was kicked out of his home by the capital''s Su Family was to be reborn, he still wouldn''t have the qualifications to challenge their Duan Family!


    Seeing Duan Tianlu flying into a rage, everyone secretly shook their heads.


    This Su Bai really did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. Even if your strength was great and you had the appreciation of Feng zun-zhe, in this Jiangnan Province, your Duan Family was still an existence that could not be trifled with.


    Now, he and Duan Family had completely fallen out, and was simply courting death!


    Under Duan Tianlu''s ice-cold gaze, Su Bai''s expression did not change in the slightest. He lightly shook his head. "You''re not my opponent."


    "Arrogant!"


    This was the first time Duan Tianlu had been looked down upon by so many people, and his face was both red and white. Although he knew what Su Bai said was the truth, when his heart burned with fury, he forced himself to use his sword to slash at Su Bai.


    "Water Breaking Sword!"


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    His sword slashed out.


    Everyone only felt that in the air, a beam of light that was like the splendor of the moon had shot out explosively.


    This sword strike seemed incomparably sharp, but it contained a hint of gentleness in it. Wherever it passed, the air rippled like water, creating invisible ripples in the air as if it were being split apart by a sword.


    The energy ripples appeared soft on the surface, but the power contained within them was unbelievable.


    The moment the surrounding wooden chairs and potted plants came into contact with the ripples, they would violently tremble and immediately shatter into pieces.


    The faces of those who had been hiding for a long time were filled with terror.


    On the stage, when Chen Xiuqi saw this, his gaze focused and he waved his sleeves.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    A beam of golden light flew out and clashed with the ripple. The ripple was silently annihilated, and the golden light also disappeared.


    Phew ¡ª


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, they did not have time to thank Chen Xiuqi and immediately looked towards him.


    What shocked them was that Su Bai was still standing there, without the slightest intention to attack. He looked at the longsword in Duan Tianlu''s hand with a rather appreciative expression and said, "Is it a longsword made from Deep Sea Cold Iron? It could barely be considered half a Divine Weapon, no wonder Mister Duan brought it with you! "


    "However, although the power of this sword strike is not bad, it is still difficult to harm me."


    Before his voice had even faded, the crescent sword beam had already slashed down on his head.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    A clear cracking sound could be heard, and everyone looked at Su Baishi, their pupils contracting.


    The current Su Bai seemed to have become the descendant of the Thunder God, dazzling lightning serpents circulating around his body.


    Duan Tianlu''s moonlight sword beam, which was merely a finger''s length away from his forehead, was wrapped up by the fine lightning snakes and instantly annihilated.


    Seeing that, Duan Tianlu''s face changed, his eyes revealing an unprecedented look of concentration.


    This move of his, combined with Ruoshui Sword, was comparable to ordinary Primary Period of Perfection Stage, but it could not even break Su Bai''s defense.


    Although he was enraged in his heart, he had to admit that although the young man in front of him was arrogant, he had the qualifications to be so.


    master of Perfection Stage who was not even twenty years old, if he did not personally see it, he would not have believed it.


    His own son, Duan Qingshu, who was in his twenties and had reached the pinnacle of inner strength, was already considered a genius that was hard to come by in fifty years-but compared to Su Bai, he could not even compare!


    Although he was thinking of this in his heart, Duan Tianlu did not delay him in the slightest.


    Not a single bit of discouragement could be seen in his attack. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he stood.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    There seemed to be the sound of flowing water in the air.


    When everyone looked up, their eyes went wide, and they began to cry out in shock.


    In the middle of the hall, sword gleams that were like the moonlight intersected in the air. In the blink of an eye, they formed a blue ocean in the air. Although it wasn''t a big one, it gave off a magnificent feeling like the blue ocean.


    "This-- this is--"


    "Sword Qi Transforming Ocean!"


    "It''s actually the Absolute Sword Qi Sea Transforming technique of the Duan Family Elder! Didn''t they say that this move, wasn''t it difficult for a Perfection Stage expert to use it? Could it be that Duan Tianlu has already broken through to master of Perfection Stage? "


    Everyone was shocked, even Chen Xiuqi and Xia Qianyu''s faces changed drastically.


    Sword Qi Sea!


    This was the sign of mastery of the Southern River Duan Family ''Jadesea Sword Art'', which was also one of the unique skills in Duan Family that allowed one to step into the realm of Perfection Stage.


    Chen Xiuqi''s gaze was like a blade, looking at the vast ocean formed by the Sword Qi above Su Bai''s head, after a long while, he finally revealed a look of understanding.


    It was not a real sea of sword energy, but rather the use of the Ruoshui Sword''s cold iron Qi to forcefully condense the water waves sword qi. Although its power was not weak, it was still lacking when compared to the true Duan Family.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Su Bai raised his head suddenly, with a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "Borrowing the water from the water to weaken the sharpness of the sword qi, not letting it collide and explode. Reaching a balance, I can then use the energy to form a ''sea of swords'' formed by hundreds of sword qi. As long as the enemy makes any movement, it will cause the sword qi to explode and cause an explosion.


    Not far away, Duan Tianlu, whose aura was unsteady and whose face was slightly pale, suddenly changed his expression when he saw Su Bai revealing the secrets of this ultimate move. He coldly snorted: "So what if I can see?"


    "Even though I am still an inner strength Great Perfection, this move was developed after spending more than half a year''s time. Its power is comparable to that of a late stage Middle Period of Perfection Stage master''s attack, I want to see how you take it! "Humph!"


    After saying these words, he no longer spoke and looked coldly at Su Bai. It was obvious that he was very confident in this move.


    However, even if he didn''t have the confidence, he still couldn''t do it, because this was already his current strongest attack.


    Right now, the inner strength within his body had been completely consumed by this one move. It could be said that he was at the end of his tether.


    Su Bai was not affected by his words, he laughed indifferently and looked at the light green sea of Sword Qi above him, then gently tapped on it.


    "Break!"


    He pointed out his finger.


    The entire space seemed to have frozen.


    Chen Xiuqi, who had been sitting on the stage calmly the entire time, suddenly had a drastic change in expression at this moment.


    He could feel that his body had been restrained by an invisible force!


    After all, he was already a grand master of Later Period of Perfection Stage, and anyone with the power to casually imprison him ¡ª


    When he thought of this, he subconsciously looked at Su Bai.


    If it was before, he still had a trace of doubt that Su Bai had the peak of¾³, but at this moment, the last bit of doubt in his heart had completely disappeared.


    To be able to do this, it must be peak of¾³!


    Just as Chen Xiuqi''s heart trembled, under everyone''s shocked gaze, Su Bai''s finger finally made contact with the vast ocean of sword aura in midair!

 C228 Rain Man Sword!

    The next moment.


    BOOM *


    It was as if a shocking roar could be heard.


    While everyone was still in shock, they felt the restrictive force surrounding Su Bai disappear in an instant. His face was pale as he quickly retreated.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s finger covered the Light of Thunder, as though pulling out rotten weeds, his finger landed in the center of the vast ocean of sword Qi.


    It was as if the fuse had been detonated.


    The hundreds of sword Qis that had originally been maintaining a balance instantly exploded, but no sound was produced.


    That terrifying momentum, however, was a shocking sight to behold.


    The originally seven meter high dome was now torn apart by the explosive sword ray, leaving a huge hole. Stars could be seen even in the night sky.


    And the raging storm, with an unparalleled sharpness like a hurricane, immediately enveloped Su Bai. Even though they were close to ten meters away, with everyone hiding in the corner, they could still feel the pain from the incomparably sharp sword wind.


    And around Su Bai, the precious wooden boards on the ground had already been torn into a huge pit, even the wood shavings were not left behind. The few red wooden chairs beside Su Bai, had been torn apart inch by inch.


    "Crackle, crackle, crackle ~ ~"


    It was as if lightning were crackling.


    At the center of the storm of sword energy, Su Bai''s figure could faintly be seen, the Light of Thunder was flashing extremely quickly, and the jade colored storm of sword energy was slowly dissipating as well.


    Duan Tianlu stared fixedly at the figure in the storm of sword energy, his breath quickened, and he did not dare look away for even a moment.


    Although he knew that Su Bai was extremely powerful, he did not know how strong he was exactly.


    Therefore, when he attacked, his first move was a probing one.


    This second attack had already unleashed its most powerful attack.


    He was afraid that if he did not use his strongest technique, he would not even be able to break Su Bai''s defense.


    Zheng Yucheng, who was standing at the entrance of the great hall, was also breathing heavily, staring unwaveringly at Su Bai who was in the storm.


    "Destroy!"


    At the same time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    In the middle of the storm of sword energy, Su Bai''s figure suddenly shot out a glaring Light of Thunder.


    A burst of incomparable momentum exploded as Su Bai suddenly raised his hand and smashed towards the sky.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The air hummed, and in the center of his palm, the power of the cyan true essence expanded outwards in an instant.


    The instant the extremely sharp sword beams met the cyan true essence, it was as if ice and snow had met the blazing sun. In the blink of an eye, they were completely annihilated.


    But when Su Bai''s figure slowly stepped out, not even the corner of his clothes were torn.


    He rather appreciatively looked at the dumbstruck Duan Tianlu.


    "This move is quite interesting. If my strength were to increase by more than ten times, I might have to suffer for it!" It''s a pity that you''re too weak. Even if you use this sword made from Deep Sea Cold Iron, it would be difficult for you to unleash the true power of this move! "


    Hearing Su Bai''s arrogant words that seemed to have no boundaries, everyone''s expression changed, but they could not refute him.


    When he looked at Su Baishi again, his face already had an extra trace of reverence.


    This Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General was truly abnormally strong. Such a powerful attack was not even able to harm him!


    As Duan Tianlu gritted his teeth, his expression changed drastically, but in the end, it turned into an unwilling sigh.


    He raised his head, stared straight at Su Bai, and said solemnly: "I admit that I am indeed no match for you, but my Duan Family will definitely not come out with this one and a half billion!"


    Su Bai slightly raised his brows, but didn''t have any intention of getting angry. Instead, he looked at Shen Daoru who was behind him and said: "President Shen, do you also have the same idea?"


    Shen Daoru''s expression was a little unnatural. After traversing the entire market for so many years, this was the second time he had been interrogated in such a pathetic manner ¡ª the first time, was at the Jiangzhou of the Blue Cloud Villa.


    He gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to speak, Duan Tianlu''s cold face swept past him, looked up at Su Bai and said: "Today''s matter is not only related to the Shen Family, it is related to my Duan Family and face, we will definitely not compromise!"


    "Oh?" Su Bai looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "Duan Family Master and Madam, are you two prepared to die rather than submit?"


    "Humph!" Duan Tianlu panted heavily, and laughed: "Kill us if you dare! If not, quickly let us go, and if this deadlock continues, you won''t be able to get any benefits! "


    "What a pity!" Su Bai shook his head in disappointment, "If that''s the case, then I can only fulfill your wishes before heading over to the sect to collect your debts."


    "Hmm?" Duan Tianlu''s pupils contracted intensely: "What are you trying to do?"


    Did he really dare to kill in front of so many people?


    Feeling the killing intent from Su Bai, Duan Tianlu was extremely shocked, and his heart was filled with disbelief.


    Shen Daoru was so scared that his face turned white in an instant. He knew that Su Bai was simply a crazy man who didn''t care about the rules.


    But before he could beg for mercy, Su Bai''s figure disappeared.


    "Don''t ¡ª"


    "Su Bai!"


    "Inspector Su, please wait ¡­"


    The instant that Su Bai moved.


    On the stage, Xia Qianyu and Chen Xiuqi could no longer remain calm.


    The two of them never thought that Su Bai would actually dare to kill people in such a situation!


    Furthermore, the other party was even the Jin''ling First Family''s current Patriarch, and the Patriarch of the hundreds of billions of strong clan''s Shen Family.


    If he really killed two people, wouldn''t his Jinling City overturn the sky?


    Xia Qianyu''s expression was anxious, as she instantly flew out.


    Chen Xiuqi was even faster than him.


    At this moment, Old Chen was so scared that his heart was about to burst.


    As for tonight''s banquet, he regretted it so much that his intestines turned green.


    He had already made up his mind that if this matter could calm down, he would immediately apply to return to the Heavenly Palace in the capital.


    However, he was fast.


    However, Su Bai was even faster.


    "Shua!"


    An incomparably sharp silver lightning blade instantly tore apart the air, and slashed onto the heads of Duan Tianlu and Shen Daoru who had expressions of extreme horror on their faces.


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Xiuqi''s expression was lifeless, as he subconsciously muttered in his heart.


    In the main hall, the people hiding in the corners were shocked beyond belief.


    This Su Bai, he actually dared to kill?!


    At the moment, Zheng Yucheng was the most excited, his face flushed red, his eyes crazed to the extreme.


    This time, even if Occult Killing did not make a move, Su Bai would definitely die!


    After killing Duan Tianlu, how could that Rain Man Sword who had not shown his face for so many years let him go?


    In the next moment, the dazzling lightning blades landed on their bodies.


    However, the scene of flesh and blood flowing through the crowd''s imagination did not occur.


    In front of the two of them, a silver longsword stretched across like a mountain, firmly blocking the lightning blade.


    The silver sword glowed with a dense light. It looked extremely weak, but it possessed an indescribable toughness.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword hummed.


    A ripple of water rippled out, instantly colliding with the Light of Thunder.


    CHI *


    As if melting ice and snow, the incomparably domineering Light of Thunder was directly annihilated by the waves of water at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai did not have the slightest expression of surprise. Instead, he revealed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently: "Is this the method used by the Duan Family Rain Man Sword?"


    "As expected, his reputation is well-deserved!"


    The instant his voice fell.


    The silver longsword suddenly released a strong wave of spiritual power, and an aged voice rang in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Little friend, you''re too kind!"

 C229 Take a Move from Me!

    The voice was calm and gentle, but it carried an indescribable feeling.


    At the same time, everyone turned to look at the silver sword. However, not a single person could be seen.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Xiuqi landed beside Su Bai, and stared in shock at the silver longsword floating in mid air, his expression extremely complicated.


    The ''Rain Man Sword'' of Duan Family, was actually already able to differentiate a Spiritual Force into Duan Tianlu''s Ruoshui Sword. With such strength, he should have already stepped half a foot into the peak of¾³, right?


    Thinking about it, he let out a sigh. This old man has been in closed door cultivation for a long time.


    Back then, although this Duan Yuren was powerful, he was not much stronger than him. But now, looking at him, it seems like he was definitely not an opponent for this old fellow.


    And Duan Tianlu and Shen Rudao, who had travelled once between life and death, had finally recovered from their shock and shock at this moment.


    Especially Duan Tianlu, who was extremely excited, and bowed to the Ruoshui Sword floating above his head with incomparable respect.


    "Father, please redress my grievances!"


    "Shut up! Isn''t that disgraceful enough? "


    At this moment, the Patriarch of the Duan Family, who was initially high up in the crowd, had a face full of grievance, and did not dare to resist at all.


    Because what he was facing was the calm sea god needle of the Duan Family, the Rain Man Sword whose name shook all of China!


    Shen Daoru''s eyes were dull as he looked at the light sword above his head. He was unable to say anything for a long while.


    Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, the shock in his heart was still difficult to calm.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. Their faces were full of excitement and respect.


    "Is that the voice of the immortal-like old man from Duan Family?"


    "The Soul Sword is indeed an immortal''s technique. The old man from Duan Family must have already reached the sky, right?"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    When the Zheng Yucheng in the distance saw this scene, he became even more agitated and stared at Su Bai with a twisted expression.


    He never thought that the old man in Duan Family would actually have such a divine ability!


    This time, let''s see if you''ll die!


    "Su Bai!"


    Xia Qianyu''s expression was extremely solemn. She finally understood why Su Bai had suddenly tried to kill the two of them, probably because Su Bai had noticed the abnormality long ago.


    As her thoughts were churning within her heart, she moved in a flash to''s front and said softly, "Be careful, I heard grandfather say that five years ago, Old Master Duan Family was already a grand master of Later Period of Perfection Stage! "Now it seems that his strength is unfathomable!"


    Su Bai laughed, and said: "Don''t worry!"


    Chen Xiuqi also frowned as he glanced at Su Bai, then looked at the Ruoshui Sword floating in the air. In the end, he no longer said anything.


    This Ruoshui Sword was once Duan Yuren''s sword, but after he stepped into the Later Period of Perfection Stage, he passed it down to Duan Tianlu.


    The reason why Duan Yuren was able to leave a trace of mark on the Ruoshui Sword was probably because he was wearing it for a long time.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The long sword vibrated and a blurry ball of light faintly appeared.


    "Old Duan Yuren greets little friend!"


    Su Bai smiled and cupped his fists: "Su Bai."


    Based on this wisp of Spiritual Force, this was probably the strongest warrior that Su Bai had ever seen since he regained his memories.


    The blurry figure seemed to sigh with emotion.


    "Su Bai is indeed a heaven warping talent, to actually have such a cultivation at such an age, truly makes this old one feel ashamed!"


    "However ¡ª since this old man''s thread of Divine Sense has already been aroused by you, then I would like to request that you sell it to this old man. Today''s matter shall end here. How about it?"


    In everyone''s stupefied gaze, they saw that there was no change in Su Bai''s expression, but he did not have the intention to let it go, "I have long heard of elder Duan''s great strength, I am very happy to see you here, Elder Duan, please give me your guidance!"


    "As long as Elder Duan is able to withstand my next move, I''ll immediately release him!"


    Once he said that, Chen Xiuqi''s expression changed slightly, and he looked towards Su Baishi with a complicated and bitter smile.


    This guy was truly confident.


    Xia Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly and did not speak any further.


    In the corner of the hall, everyone was discussing among themselves as they looked at Su Bai with expressions of ridicule.


    "Am I hearing things? This Su Bai is actually challenging Old Man Duan? "


    "Humph!" How arrogant and conceited! Did he really think that he would be invincible just because he was an Inspector of the Heavenly Palace? When Jiangnan Rain Man Sword became famous, this brat was probably still playing with mud! "


    "Exactly, for old man Duan to take the initiative to make peace is already giving him face!" He actually doesn''t accept it, he''s overestimating himself! "


    The illusionary ball of light fell silent, its voice clearly somewhat low and cold.


    "Since little friend is insisting, then this old man will use this thread to experience little friend''s powerful technique!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly and said, "Elder Duan, be careful!"


    Before he could finish.


    A layer of hazy green light suddenly emerged from Su Bai''s body, and the aura on his body burst out without restraint.


    In the midst of the green light, Su Bai''s figure seemed to be making a tour around the world, bringing about an incomparably majestic pressure. For a moment, the breathing of everyone in the great hall became heavy, as if the entire world was pressing down on them.


    Right at the moment when Su Bai''s aura exploded forth, that ball of light which was blurry on the Ruoshui Sword seemed to have gained a sliver of seriousness.


    In the end, the originally glistening ball of light instantly burst out with a blinding light.


    "You two, stand down!"


    Duan Tianlu and the other two had ugly expressions, clenching their teeth they walked out of the hall.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the midst of the cyan light, Su Bai took a step forward.


    This step, seemed to ignore the distance of space and directly arrived above the Ruoshui Sword, throwing out a simple punch without any fancy tricks.


    "Void Quake!"


    BOOM *


    A violent cry suddenly sounded in the air.


    Under a huge pressure, the air within a meter radius around the Ruoshui Sword started to compress towards the center. Then, a terrifying explosive power wreaked havoc, causing space to tremble violently.


    The next moment.


    The Ruoshui Sword that had been motionless all this time was instantly wrapped in a blinding silver light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a stream of silver light.


    The long sword made a hollow sound, and the terrifying sword qi condensed into a single point, tearing the air apart and soaring into the sky.


    "This place is not suitable for sparring, please follow me!"


    At the same time, the silver sword tore through the dome of the mountain. Like a divine dragon from the ninth heaven, it rose to the top.


    Su Bai laughed, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    His body flickered as he was sent flying. As for the already tattered roof, it was now completely overturned.


    Without a word, Chen Xiuqi and Xia Qianyu flew out of the hall in pursuit.


    Duan Tianlu and the rest followed him, their expressions changing.


    At this moment, all the guests of the Jin Niu Garden were alarmed by the commotion. They looked towards the night sky with dazed expressions on their faces.


    In the air, Su Bai''s figure that was enveloped in green light looked like a deity.


    Dozens of meters in front of him, there was a gigantic silver longsword that was over ten meters long, emitting a shocking Sword Intent.


    "Haha, little friend''s move, this old man seems to have received it!"


    Su Bai''s mouth revealed a faint smile, and said disapprovingly: "Is that so?"


    As he spoke, his expression was indifferent as he pointed out with his finger. He said indifferently, "Quake!"


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The huge silver sword that was originally floating in the air seemed to be violently shaking at this moment, as if it was being held by an invisible hand. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and wreaked havoc. However, it was difficult to break free.

 C230 Air-shaking Finger

    At the same time.


    Jinling City, inside the Xiang Family Villa.


    A tall and big old man dressed in simple and unadorned clothes stood in the courtyard, gazing into the night from afar, his eyes revealing a hint of astonishment.


    "Who did Old Man Duan attack?" Other than Heavenly Palace''s Chen Xiuqi and the old man from the military, who would be able to force him to use his full strength in Jinling City? "


    Behind him, Qing Zhi stood respectfully. Hearing the old man''s words, he chuckled and said, "Grandfather, you have been recuperating in the backyard for a long time, but you do not know this ¡ª other than the few people you mentioned, there is a fierce dragon crossing the river in this Jinling City!"


    The old man frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Are you talking about that Su Family brat that came from the Jiangzhou?"


    "Exactly."


    QIng Zhi said in a deep voice, "Earlier, my Wuang Army suffered a great loss at the hands of that Su Bai, and caused Wu Zhantian to personally make a move, but he directly caused me to be severely injured..."


    The old man''s expression changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Wu Zhantian''s strength is not weaker than normal, yet he was heavily injured by Su Bai. No wonder Feng Yutang wanted to recruit Su Bai."


    "However, I''m afraid that the young master from the Su Family will not let this cousin of his continue growing up, right?"


    Xiang Qing immediately wrinkled his brows, asking: "Grandfather, then what should we do?" Now that Xia Qianyu and Su Bai were so close, they would definitely provoke Su Pojun, and if they wanted to befriend Xia Qianyu, they would definitely not be able to avoid Su Bai. But if that was the case, naturally, they would offend Su Pojun, which was truly a headache for them.


    "Wait and see!"


    Jinling Military Department.


    An old man with a stern expression stood on the balcony of a two-story wooden building that was heavily guarded. He stared at the two auras that were charging toward the sky and remained silent for a while.


    Behind him, a tall and straight short-haired youth suddenly frowned: "Grandfather, this Su Bai caused such a ruckus in the Jinling City, to the point where he is facing that Rain Man Sword today, should we warn him a bit?"


    The old man shook his head, and said: "Tian You, since the Heavenly Palace has already recruited Su Bai, let''s not take any action! Also, if you have the chance, go and invite this Su Bai over. I''m very curious about this Su Family bastard! "


    Su Bai''s rise had been without warning and was so fast and violent that no one could react.


    There were a lot of people who were as interested in Su Bai as he was, but the majority of them were afraid of the might of the Su Family, and didn''t dare make contact with it.


    However, with the old man''s identity, he didn''t really care about Su Family.


    The young man who he called Heaven''s Blessing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I understand grandpa!"


    However, his expression was ice-cold.


    Their southwest Lin Family served as the army for generations. Lin Zu''s great-grandfather was even honored as the ''God of War'' and was equally famous as the Heavenly Palace''s Four Honored Warriors. However, not many people knew about such secrets.


    As for Zhongzhou, he was on good terms with Lin Family, but his relationship with Wu Zhantian was not bad. Previously, when Wu Zhantian had been heavily injured by him, he was already extremely dissatisfied in his heart, but now, his grandfather actually wanted to invite this Su Bai over, which caused him to be extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    Thinking about that, he looked at the two blurry spots of light in the sky and harrumphed in his heart - I hope you won''t die under Duan Yuren''s Rain Man Sword!


    In the air above the Taurus Court Hotel.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly stood still.


    As for the Ruoshui Sword in front of him, it was trembling violently and started buzzing loudly.


    Below, when Xia Qianyu and the rest heard the sound, their expressions changed slightly.


    Chen Xiuqi''s face was solemn, he waved his big sleeves, releasing a dark gold halo of light, enveloping everyone.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The air shook from the pressure, the Ruoshui Sword''s silver light trembled, and a fine crack appeared.


    "Little friend, you sure have good methods. It seems that this old man has underestimated you!"


    "Forget it. Then, this old man can only burn this thread of soul to let little friend experience my true ability ¡­"


    "Next, little friend, you must be careful!"


    When a voice resounded in the air, the Ruoshui Sword that was originally violently trembling, suddenly shot out a dazzling golden light as an incomparably sharp sword Qi exploded forth.


    And at the same time this aura exploded, the Ruoshui Sword that was forged with Deep Sea Cold Iron seemed to be unable to endure it any longer. The cracks on the sword grew wider and wider, and within the cracks, the golden light was glaring like a burning flame.


    When Su Bai saw this, he finally revealed a smile.


    "Did you burn the Spiritual Force? I hope you won''t disappoint me! "


    It''s a slow description, but it''s a quick one.


    The space was still vibrating, but when the Ruoshui Sword shot out with the piercing golden light, the compressed air seemed to have been pierced by a sharp sword and exploded.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    As a series of explosions sounded out, the golden light on the Ruoshui Sword''s body became extremely dense.


    From afar, within the black curtain of the sky, a three meter long Great Sword stood horizontally in the sky. Above the Great Sword, a golden flame pulsed and that extremely sharp sword beam seemed to be able to cut even the air.


    Facing the Ruoshui Sword that was accumulating strength, Su Bai stood with his hands behind his back. He did not have any intention of stopping it, but the light in his eyes became even brighter.


    When the golden light on the Ruoshui Sword reached its peak, a cold shout that was at the level of the spirit suddenly came out.


    "Sky Splitting, Slash!"


    CHI *


    The golden Great Sword suddenly swung down.


    The black curtain of the night was as though a golden meteor had streaked across it. In an instant, it had been torn into two halves. As the air roared, a terrifying shockwave spread through the air like a tsunami.


    Fortunately, the two of them were in midair. If they were on the ground, the aftermath of the sword attack would probably cause even the buildings on the ground to suffer.


    Even so, the terrifying blast from the wind caused the tiles on the archaic high-rise to fly all over the place, startling the guests of the Jin Niu Garden into a state of panic.


    This sword attack was extremely fast.


    It was so fast that the opponent wasn''t even able to dodge.


    Even Su Bai had to admit that Duan Yuren''s strike was powerful.


    Right. It''s just that its power isn''t bad.


    Perhaps, if his true body were to chop out this sword in person, he might take it a bit more seriously.


    Now --


    Su Bai revealed a faint smile.


    Raising his head to look at the descending Great Sword, he did not retreat or dodge, but instead took a step forward.


    "Buzz!"


    With a light cry, Su Bai''s figure immediately transformed into a streak of green lightning, and crashed into the enormous golden Ruoshui Sword.


    "Bam!"


    The two figures of Jin Qing collided with each other. A violent explosion sounded out, shocking the spectators below to the extreme.


    Especially Duan Tianlu, his eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    In the air, Su Bai''s figure swirled with a green light. Within a short period of time, silver dense lightning swirled about, as if it was the descent of a thunder god.


    As for that golden Great Sword, it was three inches above his forehead. The pressure caused the air to vibrate, but it was difficult for it to descend any further.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Su Bai laughed out loud, "If your original body were here, using all of its power, this sword attack might be able to break through my defense, but right now, I am still far from it!"


    His laughter had yet to fade when two rays of blue and silver light shot out from his eyes. His ten fingers danced in the air like a zither.


    "Sky Shaking Finger!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A series of deep explosive sounds rang out.


    Nineteen Light of Thunder s suddenly burst out from the golden Ruoshui Sword.


    At the same time, the Ruoshui Sword''s golden light, like a porcelain that had received a heavy blow, filled the cracks. In the next moment, it turned into smoke and disappeared.


    As for the Ruoshui Sword made from Deep Sea Cold Iron, it was also like a crystal right now. It shattered into countless pieces and scattered down.


    The next moment, the whole of Taurus Garden, except for the sound of heavy breathing, was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.

 C231 Turbulent Undercurrent

    The Jinling City Villa, which was built at the foot of the Mount Ming Mountain and took up about a hundred acres of land, was constructed according to the Royal Classical Gardens, in which pavilions, pavilions, fake mountains, flowing water, and green trees all merged together. The environment was extremely beautiful and quiet, and within the Jinling City, this was a forbidden area.


    They followed a quiet path behind the villa and followed it. About 2 km, they could see a quiet little yard on the mountainside.


    There were a few chickens and ducks in the small courtyard. Next to the chicken coop was a vegetable patch. It seemed to be a crisp and crisp one, proving that the owner was extremely diligent in his handling of the dishes.


    Creak.


    The door was pulled open.


    An old man wearing a grey robe walked out. He had a refined expression on his face. His long, grayish-white hair was casually scattered on his shoulders, giving off a sense of recklessness.


    On the contrary, he gave off a sharp aura. His eyes, in particular, not only didn''t have the turbid look of an ordinary old man, they were also as sharp as a sword, making people feel a sense of dread when looking at him.


    This person was the publicly recognized number one expert of the Jiangnan Province, the Immovable Sea Divine Needle of Jin''ling Duan Family, the Duan Yuren who was known as Rain Man Sword!


    Five years ago, ever since he had stepped into the Later Period of Perfection Stage, he had always lived on the side of the Mount Ming Mountain, in order to go further.


    He raised his head and looked at the brightly lit Jinling City. His eyes seemed to be able to see through space, and it was only after a long while did he reveal a strange smile.


    "Interesting, I never thought that after so many years of not appearing from the mountain, this Jinling City would actually produce such a monstrous genius!"


    "Forget it, it just so happens that I am just short of that final step. I will borrow the strength of this devilish young man to create my peak of¾³''s invincible path!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    "Lost? Father, that old man, actually lost? " Duan Tianlu''s eyes glazed over, as if he had lost his soul.


    Behind him, Shen Daoru''s expression was also pitch-black and his breathing was ragged and heavy.


    How could this Su Bai be so powerful?


    And even old man Duan Family was defeated by him?


    No --


    He suddenly shook his head, as if trying to console himself. The Duan Family Old Man was just a strand of subconscious; if he was in person, this Su Bai would definitely not be his match!


    Xia Qianyu looked at the figure of Su Bai in the sky, her eyes a little dazed, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Chen Xiuqi sighed, his gaze complex to the extreme.


    From today onwards, the name Su Bai would probably spread throughout the entire Jinling City!


    Although Su Bai had only defeated a sliver of Duan Yuren''s Divine Clone, he knew that at Duan Yuren''s realm, even if it was only a sliver of Divine Clone, he would still be extremely powerful.


    "Old Man Duan actually lost?" "How... how is this possible?"


    "What is going on? Old Master Duan is a godlike figure, how could he lose to a brat? "


    "Humph!" How could Old Man Duan lose? Su Bai had only defeated a sliver of Old Man Duan''s Divine Clone. If Old Man Duan was really here, he would definitely teach him a lesson! "


    "What do you know? Old Man Duan has already activated his Divine Clone, but he was still easily defeated by Su Bai, and even his weapon was broken. Even if he himself were to personally do it, I think that he might not even be a match for this Su Bai! "


    "Nonsense! Old Man Duan is the number one expert in Jiangnan Province, how can you not beat a brat? "


    While everyone was arguing, an old man with a head full of white hair shook his head and sighed. His face was filled with desolation.


    "Sigh!" As expected, the new generation surpasses the previous one. A young one''s abilities should be respected! A young person''s abilities must be respected! "


    He was only seventy years old when it came to Middle Period of Inner Strength, but now, a young man who was not even twenty years old was able to fight against Duan Yuren who was at the peak of the Later Period of Perfection Stage, and even destroyed a part of his soul ¡ª


    The old man seemed to be of a fairly high position. A few of the middle-aged men frowned, but didn''t say anything in response. Everyone had complex expressions on their faces as they stood there silently.


    To them, today''s incident was too shocking!


    And the person who questioned whether Su Bai was qualified to be a Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General no longer made a sound.


    With such strength, becoming a Heavenly Palace''s Inspector General was worthy of his title!


    Even the old man who had intentionally come to cause trouble for the Jin''ling Merchant Guild and the head of the secret arts of the provincial hall also became silent.


    At this moment, Zheng Yucheng''s expression turned extremely gloomy, as he stared straight at Su Bai who was in mid air, his face warped.


    "Duan Family that old fellow really has a false reputation, to think that he could not even handle brat s of ten years of age, he''s really trash! It looks like I have to use Occult Killing first! "


    "I will let you be complacent for a little while longer. When Mr. Shi Qi and the rest attack, you will definitely die without a burial ground!"


    Although he was extremely resentful in his heart, he didn''t dare to reveal it too much. After taking a deep breath, his expression immediately returned to normal. However, the killing intent in the depths of his eyes became even stronger.


    Su Bai gently shook his head and was about to move, when a voice came into his ears.


    "Su Bai is truly a heaven warping talent, this old man admires you!"


    "It''s just that the battle today was rather unpleasant ¡ª three days later, at the summit of Mount Ming, I will wait for Su Bai to come and fight, I hope little friend will not reject!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the voice faded into nothingness.


    Presumably, the last trace of the Spiritual Force had also been completely used up.


    Su Bai''s brows slightly twitched, and a slight smile appeared on his face. This Duan Yuren, was he sending a challenge to him?


    His gaze penetrated through the empty space, shot towards a certain direction on the Mount Ming, and turned to descend.


    "Su Bai, are you alright?" Xia Qianyu walked over and asked.


    Su Bai shook his head, walked in front of the ugly Duan Tianlu and Mu Yurou, and said indifferently: "Mr. Duan, please tell your father that I will be coming to visit in three days. Oh right, that one and a half billion, I hope that Mister Duan and President Shen are prepared.


    Then, without waiting for their reply, he walked outside.


    "Su Bai, wait for me!"


    Seeing that, Xia Qianyu was startled, and immediately chased after her.


    Chen Xiuqi sighed, his face was filled with helplessness. This person had made such a mess and then left like this?


    As he gave the order, a group of men dressed in black came out to maintain order. It was only tonight that the Taurus Court Hotel could no longer maintain its calm.


    Just as Su Bai and Yue Shan were about to leave.


    Outside Xue Family Villa, in the pine forest about half a kilometer away.


    Two figures hidden in the darkness, holding special night vision goggles, were monitoring every movement within the villa from afar.


    Weng! *


    A light vibration was heard.


    The slightly taller black clothed short-haired youth took out a black phone and immediately answered it. A cold voice came out of the phone.


    "Is there anything abnormal about the Xue Family villa?"


    "Reporting to Mr. Shi Qi, there''s nothing abnormal."


    "Very good." The voice on the other end of the line became a little deeper, "If you are still in half an hour and have yet to receive my next order, immediately carry out Plan B."


    Half an hour was enough for them to kill Su Bai.


    Otherwise, he would have to find other methods!


    The black clad short-haired youth''s expression stiffened. "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, the long haired youth next to him with a dark expression frowned and asked, "Do you want to make a move?"

 C232 Picked Up!

    short-haired youth did not answer him, but his expression became extremely solemn and he said in a low voice, "Get ready. After half an hour, if no news comes, let''s go!"


    Oh right, have you arranged the people from that old guy Xue Pinghai yet?


    The long-haired teenager with a gloomy face nodded his head, and laughed: "Don''t worry, Black Fox and the others have been watching that old fellow for a long time now. If I say it, if we directly take down those people from Xue Family and force Su Bai to submit, wouldn''t that save us a lot of effort?"


    short-haired youth glanced at him, and frowned: "There must be a reason behind Mr. Shi Qi doing this, we just need to carry it out."


    "Also, do you really think that a great master of Later Period of Perfection Stage can receive threats from us as he pleases?"


    "We are only doing this as backup!"


    With that, he ignored the youth.


    As for the long-haired youth, a trace of gloominess appeared on his gloomy face. He coldly snorted and no longer spoke.


    ¡­


    The night was gloomy and cold, and within the pitch-black sky, a few sparse stars were scattered about.


    On the outskirts of the highway, the forest was dense. Looking from afar, it was pitch black and it was so quiet that it made people panic. Only the occasional sound of insects would bring life to this deathly silence.


    On the top of the tall tree, a figure that seemed to have merged with the darkness of the night was looking at the end of the road.


    This person''s face was deathly pale, but he had no idea what methods he used to retract the cold aura that was emanating from his body.


    It was the Mr. Shi Qi who had reached an agreement with Zheng Yucheng.


    With regards to the cave of the Sword Immortal Cang Ming, the temptation was just too great. The elders of the organization practically didn''t have any time to think and directly accepted the mission of assassinating Su Bai.


    This time, a total of two great Later Period of Perfection Stage masters had accompanied him here, and he himself was also a practitioner of Middle Period of Perfection Stage. Logically speaking, with this kind of lineup, dealing with an ordinary expert of Later Period of Perfection Stage should be enough.


    Originally, he was full of confidence, but the news that he had just received caused a trace of unease to rise in his heart.


    This Su Bai, had actually clashed against a wisp of Duan Yuren''s Divine Clone!


    Furthermore, even though Duan Yuren was burning his Divine Clone, he was still easily defeated by Su Bai. This showed that even if Su Bai was within the great masters of Later Period of Perfection Stage, he was definitely not weak.


    Phew ¡ª


    He let out a light breath of impure air and glanced at the phone in his bosom. Killing intent surged in his eyes as he sent a sound transmission to Su Bai: "Elder Wan, Elder Li, that Su Bai should arrive in three minutes! "That kid is quite mysterious. When we attack together, we must finish the battle quickly and not give him any time to breathe!"


    "Haha, don''t worry Mr. Shi Qi, this old man understands!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Two aged voices sounded in his ears. The black-clothed youth no longer said anything. The killing intent in his eyes only became denser.


    For Immortal Cang Ming''s Abode, this Su Bai must die!


    At the same time.


    About a kilometer away on the road, two tall Land Rovers were driving.


    The Range Rover that was in front of them was none other than Lee Xinrann and the few bodyguard in black s that had been following them to protect Xia Qianyu.


    "Uncle Li, something doesn''t seem right on this trip!" A short-haired youth in the driver''s seat suddenly frowned.


    Lee Xinrann was seated in the back seat, deep in thought. Upon hearing the youth''s words, he opened his eyes and took a look at the calm road, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    short-haired youth frowned: "I can''t tell you. I just feel that there aren''t many cars on the road!"


    Lee Xinrann laughed and said: "This is only a road in the suburbs anyway, it''s normal for there to be fewer carriages."


    "With Mr. Su and I here, nothing bad will happen."


    short-haired youth nodded and did not speak further.


    In the carriage behind them, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sat in the backseat.


    "Su Bai, what are you going to do next? Even though you destroyed a strand of that old fellow Duan Family, I heard from Grandpa Feng that the old fellow Duan Family is extremely powerful. After suffering such a loss at your hands, I''m afraid that you will not let this matter rest. "


    Xia Qianyu frowned slightly, blinked her large eyes, and said: "How about I go get the debt with you in three days? With me here, that old fellow from Duan Family will probably be a little worried. "


    Su Bai shook his head and laughed, and said: "No need, I will handle this matter myself! That Duan Yuren is indeed not weak, but I do not place him in my heart. "


    With that, he did not continue this topic. Instead, he turned his head and asked, "I heard that you enrolled into Jinling University this time? Beijing''s Shui Mu and Hua Qing University are the top institutions with the best China. Although Jinling University is not bad, it is still far from the first two. How did you remember to apply for Jinling University? "


    Xia Qianyu stared at him, and said: "Isn''t it all because of you?! If I had known earlier that you didn''t even take the college entrance exam, I wouldn''t have even bothered going to this crappy university! "


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "What''s your coming to Jinling University got to do with me?"


    Xia Qianyu''s beautiful face slightly flushed, her large eyes stared at Su Bai, and said angrily: "I thought you would apply for Jinling University, who would have known that you didn''t even take the college entrance exam!"


    A hint of a narrow smile hung on Su Bai''s face as he looked at Xia Qianyu and said: "So that means, the reason why you''re reporting to Jinling University, is because of me?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face became extremely red, but she did not have any intention to dodge, her large eyes stared straight at Su Bai: "That''s right!"


    "When we were at Misty Valley, I said that we would meet again!"


    "..."


    She admitted it straightforwardly just like that.


    Su Bai didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Even though he was powerful, in front of his feelings, he was still a primary school student.


    "Cough cough" Su Bai coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and quickly turned his head.


    Xia Qianyu looked at Su Bai with her big eyes, her beautiful face revealing a bright and beautiful smile.


    Hmph hmph, aren''t you very powerful? Didn''t you get tricked by me?


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face became even wider.


    Su Bai, who had been played by Xia Qianyu, was still in a daze.


    In his previous life, this Xia Qianyu was the first girl to be so proactive towards him.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that she and Su Bai''s figure from the bottom of their hearts looked so similar ¡­


    Right at this moment, a sudden sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Bai''s aura suddenly erupted, and the jade symbol on his chest transformed into a gigantic circular light barrier that enveloped the entire car.


    The next moment.


    An earth-shattering explosion rang out.


    In the dark night, a few meters high flame exploded like a mushroom cloud, illuminating the entire road.


    At this moment, the two tons of Land Rover were like toys as they were thrown into the air by the huge wave of fire and explosion.


    The cracks on the pure-white jade talisman became increasingly dense. In the end, as if it couldn''t endure it any longer, it instantly disintegrated, and the milky white light barrier also instantly dissipated.


    Without the protection of the jade talisman, the Land Rover was instantly engulfed by the scorching fire.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The glass shattered and the scorching flames roasted the coach until it was on fire.


    The impact of the explosion caused the minds of the two bodyguard in black s in the front seat to instantly explode, and they immediately lost consciousness.


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed, but before she could even move, she was caught by a powerful arm.


    "With me here, there''s no need to be afraid!"

 C233 Unholy Eight Trigrams Formation!

    Who''s afraid?


    Xia Qianyu snorted in her heart, but when she saw her tightly knitted eyebrows, she took into consideration that the time was not right, and nodded while hugging Su Bai tightly.


    Feeling the warmth and fragrance from Xia Qianyu''s body, Su Bai''s brows slightly rose, but he didn''t have time to think about it. As he spoke, the lightning around her body surged.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A Light of Thunder pierced through the night sky, ripping the roof of the carriage to pieces and sent them flying into the night sky.


    Xia Qianyu hugged Su Bai tightly, but her mind was still in a bit of a trance.


    Who are these people? He actually wanted to kill them?


    Although she had reached the consummate level of inner strength, she was no longer able to fly, and could only hang on Su Bai''s body.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Another huge explosion occurred, and the Land Rover that Lee Xinrann and the rest were on, immediately exploded with gas tanks. The entire body of the carriage was surrounded by raging fire, and the figures of people could faintly be seen inside.


    Seeing this, Xia Qianyu''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    "Uncle Li ¡ª"


    Although Lee Xinrann''s strength was now equal to hers, he had watched her grow up and protect her closely. In Xia Qianyu''s opinion, Lee Xinrann was already her close relative.


    Right now, Lee Xinrann''s life and death was unclear, how could she not be anxious?


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li is fine."


    "Miss!"


    In the dark night, a miserable figure flew out from the flames.


    It was Lee Xinrann.


    The current Lee Xinrann had dishevelled hair, burnt black arms, fresh blood flowing from his forehead, and his breathing was hurried. He did not have the slightest bit of an expert at the perfection-stage of the Perfection Stage.


    "Uncle Li, it''s great that you''re fine!"


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes turned red, but she finally managed to heave a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, on top of a large tree by the road, the Mr. Shi Qi''s face darkened the moment he saw Xia Qianyu and Yue Shan.


    Damn it, why did this Xia Qianyu follow Su Bai back?!


    Damn it!


    "Mr. Shi Qi is a person from the Xia Family. Do you still want to continue?" A man''s voice came through the microphones.


    Taking a deep breath, the young man''s face became ice-cold once again. He gritted his teeth and spat out two words.


    "Continue!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    A few low and deep piercing sounds could be heard, and Lee Xinrann, who was on the ground, had no time to dodge at all. When a life and death crisis descended once again, his pupils contracted in an instant.


    "Humph!" You''re really courting death! "


    A shout filled with killing intent came out, Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as knives, with one hand holding Xia Qianyu, he took a step forward.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    Space began to rumble.


    A set of cyan colored ripples spread out instantly like a wave of water, and when a burst of sealing power erupted, the special armor piercing bullets that had reached behind Lee Xinrann seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, unable to move even an inch.


    "Humph!"


    Su Bai snorted, the killing intent in his eyes erupted and he waved his hand.


    "Get the hell back!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The three bullets seemed to have been controlled by a huge force as they shot out at a faster speed into the night.


    Ah!


    An incredulous scream sounded out, and the dark night once again returned to its tranquil state.


    Su Bai and Yue Shan landed on the ground and handed Xia Qianyu over to Lee Xinrann, and said: "Protect her well!"


    Lee Xinrann nodded in silence.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, I am also a Great Circle of Inner Qi warrior now, why do you guys think I am like a little kid?


    However, in this situation, she could not say much.


    Su Bai''s face was cold, his eyes were sharp and cold like knives, staring at the pitch black forest, without a word, his right hand turned into a blade, suddenly slashed down.


    Boom!


    A terrifying lightning blade tore through the night sky. Wherever it passed, sand and rocks would fly, and trees would be torn apart like paper.


    "Haha, you are truly worthy of being called a peerless monster. You were able to tell where I was hiding with a single glance. This old man admires you!"


    "Humph!" What are you trying to do to this brat, kill him! "


    At the same time, two voices rang out.


    Swoosh.


    The black curtain of night was torn open, leaving behind a pale scar.


    In an instant, the temperature within a radius of a few dozen meters suddenly dropped. A streak of icy cold silver light collided with Su Bai''s lightning blade in an instant.


    At the same time that the lightning was destroyed, the cold silver light also disappeared.


    Su Bai''s mouth formed a cold smile.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!"


    "Oh? You sure are confident! "Don''t think that you can escape with your life just by dodging the bomb. Hehe, the previous attack was just an appetizer. The big game has just begun!"


    "Mr. Shi Qi, are you ready?"


    "It''s done!" At the same time, a young man in a black robe slowly walked out of the darkness.


    He raised his head, revealing a pale and skinny face, and looked at Su Bai in the distance, revealing a cold smile. Both of his hands formed a strange seal, and he pointed at the ground: "Start the formation!"


    Weng! *


    A deep buzzing sound could be heard. From the hole left behind by the bomb on the highway, the two Eight Trigrams Channels suddenly shot out a gray beam of light.


    The grey light instantly spread out, and enveloped Su Bai and the other two.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire space seemed to be enveloped by a grayish mist, and the figures of Xia Qianyu and Lee Xinrann disappeared in a flash.


    Su Bai''s eyes congealed, and the Power of Spiritual Sense emerged. His expression immediately became gloomy.


    This fog, could actually restrict Power of Spiritual Sense!


    "Hehe, boy, if you fall into this Nether Eight Trigram Formation, you can just wait to die!"


    "Don''t worry, this old man will definitely take good care of that girl Xia Family for you! "Haha ¡­"


    A strange laugh floated over, but Su Bai''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    From the looks of it, these fellows were here for him.


    If that was the case, then Xia Qianyu''s life should not be in danger for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s face immediately revealed an ice-cold smile.


    "The Netherworld Eight Trigram Formation? "See how I''ll break through you!"


    As he spoke, he raised his right foot and stamped it.


    "Crack!"


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The incomparably hard road was currently like a frail piece of paper. Under Su Bai''s kick, a huge, twisted crack in the road instantly appeared like one of the eight tribulations in the huge hole.


    "Bam!"


    The hazy cyan light on the Eight Trigrams Heaven-Devouring Board shook for a moment, and suddenly, a visible crack appeared on the surface of the blade.


    In that instant, an anxious and fearful voice came from the depths of the fog.


    "Elder Li, Elder Wan, quickly kill him!" He actually did not lose his senses, and can even attack the defensive barrier! "


    "Humph!" Attack together! "


    "Good!" "Kid, die!"


    Crash! *


    An enormous grey grimace suddenly dropped from the sky, and under Su Bai''s feet, a white bony arm drilled out of the road with a loud bang and grabbed onto his ankle.


    In front of him, a sword made of condensed ice had already reached his forehead.


    However, when facing the combined attack of three people, Su Bai''s ice-cold face did not change in the slightest. Instead, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of ridicule.


    "A mere illusion technique dares to show off in front of me!"


    The lightning in Liu Ming''s eyes surged. In an instant, two long lightning snakes cut through the air and shot out.


    "Break for me!"


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    With a grimace, the bone claws disappeared. Even the ice crystal longsword that had already reached the center of his brows shattered inch by inch.


    "How ¡ª how is this possible? The Netherworld Eight Trigram Formation, with its six senses closed, and its five senses sealed, it can even create illusions. How can you possibly not be affected at all? "


    When an incredulous and terrified voice rang out, the sneer on Su Bai''s face intensified, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of returning. He suddenly raised his fist and punched behind him.


    "Bam!"


    An old figure suddenly appeared with a muffled sound.

 C234 The Art of Soul-refining!

    The old man''s face was cold as he quickly retreated. His eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s, but they were currently filled with shock and disbelief.


    BOOM *


    The explosion of the terrifying Power of Thunder and Lightning did not give him much time to be shocked, and it chased after him with a loud bang.


    The old man''s pupils contracted once again. A streak of black appeared on his shriveled arm. Shockingly, as soon as the totem appeared, it turned out to be a long black snake.


    This snake had a triangular head and its body was covered in fine black scales. Although it looked illusory, its eyes were filled with a cruel and cunning look. It didn''t look like a dead object at all.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The savage light in the black miasma snake''s triangular eyes flashed, and its speed was fast to the extreme. It was actually not afraid of the Power of Thunder and Lightning that Su Bai punched out, and swallowed it in a single gulp.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    Like the sound of the sun melting, the silver lightning roared violently, but was still swallowed by the black snake.


    On the other hand, although the body of the black python was a little illusory, it did not sustain much damage. Its pair of scarlet eyes stared straight at Su Bai, as though it was afraid.


    Presumably, even if it swallowed that wisp of Power of Thunder and Lightning, it wouldn''t feel so good.


    "spirited body?" Su Bai did not pursue and attack, but instead looked at the black serpent with interest, then shook his head and laughed: "It is only a little remnant of my consciousness, this Spirit Refinement Method is truly crude!"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, the old man''s face completely changed.


    "Who exactly are you? How do you know the Spirit Refinement Method?"


    Su Bai laughed indifferently, he did not have the intention to reply, but raised his hand and punched out.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to know my identity."


    "Humph!" You are extremely arrogant, boy, today you will definitely die! "


    The old man let out a cold snort as he opened his mouth and sucked in the snake.


    In that instant, his aura instantly turned cold, and a pair of scarlet pupils appeared within his pupils. With a strange laugh, he transformed into a black shadow as he flew out.


    "To be able to die from this old man''s'' Spirit Serpent Body ''is your honor! "Haha ¡­"


    CHI *


    Su Bai''s fist instantly penetrated his body.


    However, he was not harmed in the slightest. A strange black mist enveloped his body at this moment, and a snake-shaped mark appeared on his forehead. He seemed to have no bones, and instantly transformed into a black ring that enveloped Su Bai within.


    As the black mist changed, it was like a chain as it coiled around Su Bai''s body.


    "Old Demon Li, Mr. Shi Qi, why aren''t you attacking?"


    "Haha, Brother Wan, don''t be hasty!"


    Accompanied by a loud laughter, in the middle of the dense fog, a short elder who looked like a dwarf instantly flew down from above Su Bai''s head.


    The old dwarf looked kind. He held a black Demon Subduing Pestle in his hand, as if he was an arhat. Strangely, however, his body was shrouded in a bloody light, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Young Benefactor, take this humble monk''s Demon Fighter Pestle!"


    Swoosh.


    With his fall, the fog retreated. The tip of the rod seemed to flash with blood red lightning as it landed between Su Bai''s eyebrows as fast as lightning.


    "Bam!"


    An earth-shaking explosion sounded as the incomparably sharp Demon Fighter Pestle descended. However, it had only reached three inches above Su Bai''s head, and was unable to advance any further.


    Su Bai frowned at the old dwarf above his head, he raised his fist and punched out.


    "Pretending to be gods and devils, a monk like you, you are simply insulting the buddhist faith. Scram!"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    When the terrifying Power of Thunder and Lightning exploded, Su Bai''s fist instantly tore apart the long serpent elderly man''s imprisonment, and smashed onto the black Demon Bat.


    The old man''s expression changed greatly. He truly did not think that Su Bai would actually be able to easily attack under the imprisonment of the black serpent elder.


    This old fogey is really a piece of trash!


    However, he didn''t have much time to think. As he bit the tip of his tongue, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He clasped his hands together and a blood-red light surrounded him.


    That figure was extremely blurry, but it carried a buddhist sound that caused people''s minds to tremble. The black Demon Fighter Pestle also shook violently, and as the red light exploded outwards, it instantly swelled.


    The illusionary figure formed a seal with one hand, the other tightly gripped the Demon Fighter Pestle and fiercely clashed with Su Bai''s Lightning Fist.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The piercing bolts of lightning raged, but in the blink of an eye, they were completely extinguished by the massive Fiendgod Pestle.


    The eyes of the old man, who was floating in mid air with his legs crossed, shone with a fierce light. He placed his hands together and pressed his palms on Su Bai, who was below him.


    "Die for this old man!"


    At this time, he also called himself a poor monk.


    Although he had long since broken down and became a Buddha, he still liked to call himself a poor monk.


    Therefore, in Cultivation Realm, this person also called out by another name, ''Laughing Bloody Monk''.


    As for the other old man who was entangling Su Bai, he walked the same path as the Guilin Clan in the south of Qianyin. He cultivated totems and used the power of the mountain and demonic spirits as one, proving his own path as a demon.


    However, he was different from Bloody Monk Smiling Face. His title had become a lot more elegant, and he was called ''Monk Spirit Snake''.


    Frankly speaking, the two of them did not walk the proper path of cultivation, if they were in the cultivation world, they would be similar to the Devil Dao Clan and the Witch Clan, but the cultivation techniques on Earth were fragmented, and their methods were very simple and crude, if not, Su Bai would not entrust them to attack him.


    The reason he was doing this was because he wanted to see exactly what methods the cultivators on Earth had.


    BOOM!


    The huge Demon Fighter Pestle smashed down with a bang, and the layer of lightning above Su Bai''s head was unable to withstand it any longer. A huge crack appeared, and then, it suddenly collapsed with a loud bang.


    Master Ling She, who had transformed into a black mist snake and trapped Su Bai, finally revealed a happy expression.


    This Su Bai was even more troublesome than they had imagined. He probably had strength close to the peak of the Later Period of Perfection Stage.


    Fortunately, they didn''t act too arrogantly this time and attacked together.


    Otherwise, he might really fail this time!


    Even though he was also a Great Grandmaster of Later Period of Perfection Stage, due to the power of his techniques, he was only good at trapping his enemies and launching sneak attacks. His direct combat prowess was far lower than an ordinary Great Grandmaster of Later Period of Perfection Stage and it was much weaker when compared to the Laughing Bloody Monk, let alone Su Bai.


    "Haha, kid, let''s see you not die this time?"


    He knew the strength of the Bloody Monk Smiling Face.


    The power of this move, combined with the Blood Spirit Art Demon Subduing Pestle, was enough to threaten a peak Manifestation martial artist!


    The next moment.


    The gigantic blood-colored Demon Fighter Pestle seemed to be able to collapse the heavens, fiercely smashing down. That terrifying might, was also similar to that of the Spirit Serpent Master who was imprisoning Su Bai''s movements, causing his heart to tremble.


    If this move were to land on his body, he would probably be able to directly kill him!


    "The power of this move is quite good!" In the midst of this huge crisis, Su Bai did not have the slightest hint of fear, but instead, looked at the gigantic Demon Fighter Pestle and shook his head in regret: "This item does have a chance to become a spirit artifact, but was forcefully infected by the blood spirit in order to increase its power, and lost most of its spirit, what a waste of a heaven''s treasure!"


    "Humph!" You''re still being stubborn even when death is at hand! " The old dwarf''s face was extremely cold, completely devoid of his previous benevolence.


    Su Bai shook his head, in front of his stunned eyes, he pointed at the blood colored Demon Fighter.


    "Break!"

 C235 Beheading!

    A low shout was heard.


    Su Bai''s voice exploded like thunder.


    A thread of Power of Thunder and Lightning mixed with the cyan true essence bursted out from his finger.


    With the support of the cyan true essence, that bit of Light of Thunder, at this moment, was as dazzling as a small sun, exploding with an unprecedented heat.


    This lightning bolt seemed to be indestructible, and it instantly cut through the bloody light on the Demon Fighter Pestle, and ruthlessly struck the body of the Demon Fighter Pestle.


    "Ka-cha ¡­"


    The sound of a crack could be heard.


    The old dwarf subconsciously lowered his head.


    The Demon Fighter Pestle that had previously been glowing with a bloody light was now like a fragile piece of porcelain. A crack that emitted a blinding light appeared on the tip of the Pestle, and was split into two halves in the blink of an eye.


    "How ¡­ How can this ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­"


    The old man''s pupils constricted to the limit, and his face filled with disbelief. He coughed up a huge mouthful of blood, and then staggered up into the air, nearly falling down to the ground.


    Once the lifeblood spirit object was destroyed, he naturally suffered a backlash.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    With a wave of the fog, the old man was swept away and disappeared.


    Su Bai did not give chase, and raised his head to look at the nearby Master Spirit Snake.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Before he could finish.


    Lightning flashed, and he vanished.


    As for the black chains that had been wrapped around him, they instantly shattered.


    What a joke, although he, the Heavenly Thunder Indestructible Body, had not even reached Little Cheng, he was not someone who could be stopped with just the means of a half a cultivator with Later Period of Perfection Stage.


    Since ancient times.


    Furthermore, since ancient times, Power of Thunder and Lightning had always been the bane of shaman and ghost cultivators.


    "Thunder!"


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    In the midst of the dense fog, a gigantic lightning dragon appeared without any warning. Su Bai clenched one of his hands, and the flashing lightning instantly turned into a spear that fiercely thrust toward Master Ling She.


    Master Spirit Snake''s expression was ugly, but he could not retreat. He shouted, "Snake Transformation!"


    "Chi, chi ~ ~"


    A puff of white smoke emerged, and the veins on his forehead bulged, as if he had suffered a great deal of pain, and at the same time, a fine layer of black scales appeared on his arm.


    Phew ¡ª


    A fishy stench rose up from the fog as it suddenly raised its arms. In the blink of an eye, its body transformed into a shield of black scales.


    "Chi, chi ~ ~"


    When the stinky gray fog met the Thunder Lance, it actually did not immediately dissipate. Instead, it carried an extremely strong corrosive force, corroding more than half of the lightning on the Thunder Lance.


    However, even so, the strength of the remaining Thunder Lance could not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    A huge boom echoed out.


    Master Spirit Snake''s body was flung away like a kite with its string cut off. The black scales on his arm had already become badly mutilated and was still emitting white smoke.


    Su Bai looked at the figure of Spirit Serpent Master indifferently, his mouth exposing a cold smile.


    "With such little strength, you dare to kill me?" "Tell me who sent you, and I''ll give you a quick death!"


    "In your dreams!" A trickle of blood flowed down from the corner of Master Lingxiu''s mouth, but his eyes were still ruthless as he sneered, "Brat, you really think you can kill us?"


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s expression changed slightly.


    At this moment.


    A faintly discernable grey light appeared at an incredible speed, and appeared behind Su Bai''s head in an instant, as though it had teleported.


    Mr. Shi Qi, who had not acted all this time, finally made his move!


    He was like a venomous snake, waiting until the enemy was at their most relaxed before revealing his fangs.


    Previously, he had planned to join forces with Master Spirit Serpent and use the fastest speed to kill Su Bai, but when he saw that the two of them were easily pushed back by Su Bai, he chose to endure.


    After Su Bai consecutively defeated the Smiling Blooded Monk and Master of the Spirit Serpent Sect, these two Grandmaster assassins of the Later Period of Perfection Stage, he finally relaxed a little.


    With the help of the Netherworld Eight Trigram Formation, even if this attack couldn''t injure Su Bai, it would at least be enough to severely injure him!


    Mr. Shi Qi had absolute confidence in his attack.


    Although the narration was slow, Mr. Shi Qi made his move in an instant.


    Su Bai was simply unable to dodge in time, as that wisp of grey light that was as thin as a cow''s hair directly penetrated the back of his head.


    Seeing this, Master Spirit Snake''s face finally revealed a trace of ecstasy.


    "Haha, no matter how strong you are, don''t you want to fall at our hands?"


    "Is that so?"


    A mocking sneer sounded.


    The smile on Master Spirit Snake''s face froze.


    "This ¡­"


    As if sensing something, he subconsciously turned his head and saw an indifferent gaze.


    "Elder Wan, be careful!"


    The fog trembled, and a figure hurriedly flew out. However, it was completely unable to save him.


    "No!"


    The indifferent young man in front of Master Spirit Snake finally revealed a trace of fear.


    "Die!"


    Su Bai no longer had the patience to continue playing with them.


    At the same time he raised his hand, a cyan colored blade edge instantly took shape, with dense Light of Thunder roaming about on it.


    "Shua!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s blade slashed down.


    Master Spirit Serpent''s pupils contracted to the limit, his eyes became scarlet red, and the dense scales on his body started to appear crazily. Above his head, a black illusory snake head started to crazily swallow towards Su Bai.


    But when the serpent''s head collided with the azure blade, it was instantly ripped apart.


    The speed of the green blade didn''t decrease in the slightest. Under the astonished gaze of Master Spirit Snake, it instantly fell off the top of his head.


    "Chi!"


    With a ripping sound, Master Spirit Snake''s body was cut into two halves. Blood flowed from his wounds, but his eyes still contained shock, unwillingness, and regret.


    He had originally thought that they were only dealing with a normal Later Period of Perfection Stage youth, and thought that sending two of their strongest Later Period of Perfection Stage experts to an organization would be a waste. But now, he finally understood how terrifying the person they were going to deal with was ¡­


    However, it was too late for him to understand now.


    "Y-you actually killed Elder Spirit Serpent?"


    The figure that was hidden within the fog was completely shocked as it stared at Su Bai, not daring to act rashly.


    Even though his status was extremely high, he only had the strength of Middle Period of Perfection Stage. Without the help of Master Spirit Serpent and the Bloody Monk with a smile, he probably wouldn''t even be able to touch the corner of Su Bai''s clothes.


    Only now, did the figure of ''Su Bai'', who was penetrated by the grey light, slowly disappear.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shi Qi''s face darkened to the point that it seemed that it could drip water. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Su Bai: "You were prepared for me a long time ago?"


    Su Bai glanced at him, and said indifferently: "Defend? "I guess so!"


    Facing Su Bai''s contemptuous attitude, Mr. Shi Qi''s pale face actually turned red, his eyes became as sharp as knives, and he said coldly: "It looks like our estimation of you and our intelligence is wrong!"


    "I''m afraid your true strength is already at the peak of¾³!"


    Su Bai smiled noncommittally, and lightly said: "What''s the use of saying all this? After wasting so much time, it''s time to send you all on your way! "


    "Oh right, call out that helper of yours. It will save me a lot of effort!"


    Mr. Shi Qi stared at Su Bai like a venomous snake, and suddenly sneered: "You''re really as arrogant and conceited as what the intelligence reports say!"

 C236 Threat

    At the same time.


    At the Xue Family villa.


    In a hidden study room, Xue Pinghai sat on the sofa with a blank face. Xue Zhong and Xue Ruloong were standing below while frowning.


    "Father, do we really not need to send help to Lil ''White?"


    Xue Zhong''s brows knitted into a square. He could not help but say, "According to our information, Zheng Yucheng did not hesitate at all to invite the Occult Killing''s people to help out. Although Little White is extremely powerful, it''s still hard for two fists to fight against four hands! "


    Xue Ruloong breathed heavily, raised his head, looked at Xue Pinghai, and said with a heavy voice: "Grandfather, you asked me to come back earlier, did you already know that tonight, Cousin Su Bai would be ambushed?"


    Previously, he was still confused. When he followed Su Bai to Jin Niu Garden, he was called back by a phone call from Xue Pinghai.


    Thinking about it now, it was likely that Xue Pinghai had already received the news at that time.


    Xue Pinghai looked at him, and said calmly: "Yes."


    Xue Ruloong''s face became ugly, and he said while clenching his teeth: "Then why didn''t you tell Su Bai directly? And calling me back? "


    "Not only will it not help, it will also drag Su Bai down, so I''ll call you back in advance." Xue Pinghai''s gaze was profound as he looked indifferently at the pitch-black night outside of the window, his voice incomparably calm.


    "As for why he did not tell Su Bai, it''s because he believes that with his strength, he will be able to handle this matter!"


    "If I were to alarm the enemy and let them be on guard, I''m afraid the gains will not make up for the losses!"


    Hearing that, Xue Ruloong''s face became gloomy, and he did not say anymore.


    As for the Xue Zhong who had been silent all this time, he finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Then, what do you think we should do now?"


    Xue Pinghai looked out of the window quietly, and only spit out a single word after a long while.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "That''s right. Judging by the time, we should be able to determine the victor of the battle over there! " After saying that, Xue Pinghai suddenly stood up, his gaze became extremely sharp, and his killing intent soared.


    "Sir Lu and the others, get ready. Anyone who invades will be killed without a doubt, and no survivors will be allowed!"


    Xue Zhong took a deep breath and replied: Yes!


    .........


    In the thick gray fog, the pale Mr. Shi Qi had a strange smile on his face.


    "Undeniably, your strength is stronger than I imagined, but you forgot ¨C Miss Xia does not have such a strong power!"


    "Hmm?" Su Bai''s face changed, and his killing intent soared to the sky: You''re courting death!


    Swish!


    As he spoke, his body had already disappeared.


    "Haha, you won''t be able to hurt me in this Nether Eight Trigrams Formation!"


    "Freeze!" Su Bai''s face remained expressionless, but after he pointed his finger, his body brazenly struck out.


    Rumble ¡­


    The sound of thunder exploded. Mr. Shi Qi''s body was instantly smashed into pieces by Su Bai, but right after that his voice rang out once again.


    "Like I said, you won''t be able to hurt me in this Nether Eight Trigrams Formation!"


    As the mist churned, a ghost-like figure condensed in mid air, his cold eyes staring straight at Su Bai.


    "Nether Ghost Claw!"


    Rip!


    A gigantic bone palm tore through the mist and rushed towards Su Bai in an instant.


    "Such insignificant skill, you still dare to show off in front of me?" "Scram!"


    Su Bai shouted coldly. As he raised his hand, a huge bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket suddenly appeared.


    BOOM!


    With a loud explosion, the claw turned into mist and disappeared.


    Su Bai did not give chase, his body flashed, and instantly disappeared from where he stood. When he took out his Spiritual Sense, he was no longer able to find the figures of Xia Qianyu and Yue Shan.


    "Tsk tsk, are you looking for them?"


    Amongst the fog, the figure of the dwarf elder with a bloody smile slowly appeared, but his aura had become much weaker. It could be because of Su Bai cutting off his life blood spirit artifact.


    Beside him were the unconscious Xia Qianyu and Lee Xinrann.


    Especially Xia Qianyu, at this time, her face was surging with an abnormal blush.


    Seemingly having noticed Su Bai''s nervousness, the old dwarf''s eyes flashed with resentment and he said with a cold smile: "Don''t worry, even though this little girl has been poisoned by Old Demon Wan''s'' Seven Fusion Poison '', he won''t die in a short while. However, if we wait a moment longer, this old man won''t be able to say for sure! After all, Old Devil Wan has already been killed by you! "


    Su Bai looked coldly at the old dwarf, and said with a frown: "Looks like I should have immediately killed you earlier!"


    He did not expect that after the Life Blood Spirit Weapon was broken, the dwarf old man would be able to recover so quickly. Furthermore, Xia Qianyu and Yue Yang were both experts in Great Perfection, but they were both captured so easily by the dwarf old man.


    The old dwarf sneered. "What a pity that you can''t kill me!"


    "Is that so?"


    ''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and then Mr. Shi Qi''s figure instantly appeared, and said indifferently: "For Miss Xia''s life, don''t be rash Mr. Su!"


    "If you move again, I guarantee that Miss Xia will definitely die!"


    "You dare to kill the young miss of the capital''s Xia Family?"


    "You can give it a try."


    After a moment of silence, Su Bai said in a low voice: "Let her go, today ¡ª I will not kill you!"


    "What?" Mr. Shi Qi seemed to have heard something unbelievable, he shook his head and looked at Su Bai as though he was looking at a madman, and sneered: "Looks like I have overestimated you, you are just an extremely arrogant madman!"


    The old Gnome''s face had a sneer on it, and he said sarcastically, "Why aren''t you killing us? Are you out of your mind? Don''t think that you are invincible just because you killed that trash, Old Devil Wan! Boy, I''m too lazy to waste time with you. I''ll give you three seconds to break your own veins, or I''ll immediately kill this girl! "


    "Three, two... "One!"


    The moment the word "one" came out, an ominous glint appeared in the old man''s eyes as he struck a palm towards Xia Qianyu''s head.


    "How dare you!"


    Su Bai''s killing intent soared to the sky and his face was ice-cold to the extreme.


    "Seal!"


    Weng! *


    Following his explosive shout, an azure seal suddenly spread out, ignoring the rolling fog, and forcefully enveloped everyone present in it.


    His eyes flickered as he bit the tip of his tongue in an instant. His face flushed red as a surge of blood energy appeared, and he slammed his palm against Xia Qianyu''s back.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Xia Qianyu''s blushing face instantly turned pale white, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell down towards the distance.


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai appeared out of nowhere and hugged Xia Qianyu, and immediately brought out a pure cyan true essence to hold her heart veins.


    And just at this moment, killing intent surged in the eyes of the Mr. Shi Qi who had been waiting for an opportunity.


    "Gossip upside-down, explode for me!"


    They did not expect that Su Bai would obediently submit to them because they had saved Xia Qianyu. The reason why they had done so much was actually because they were waiting for this opportunity.


    Although the Netherworld Eight Trigram Formation wasn''t an offensive array, the power of its own explosion still couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~"


    From within the fog, the two Eight Trigrams Subduing Plate underground suddenly released a hasty buzzing sound, and immediately after, two Eight Trigrams Subduing Plate flew out in an instant, covering the figures of Su Bai and Yue Yang.

 C237 Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique!

    Boom!


    The formation plate trembled to the extreme, and a burst of cold suddenly exploded. The two palm-sized formation plates released astonishing energy, and the surrounding gray fog was like boiling water, annihilating both Su Bai and Yue Yang in an instant.


    In the distance.


    The old man''s face changed, he gasped for breath as he appeared, looking at the black robed young man beside him he asked: "Mr. Shi Qi, are you confident in this move?"


    Mr. Shi Qi''s expression turned serious, his breath quickened, staring straight at the center of the explosion, he said: "Fifty percent sure! If this Su Bai is not dead by then, I will have to trouble Clan Elder Li later! "


    The old dwarf''s expression froze for a moment before he said in a low voice, "Don''t worry!"


    Under the gazes of the two.


    The boiling gray fog slowly dissipated, and the aftermath of the explosion subsided.


    A slender figure shrouded in thick lightning light slowly walked out like a descending god.


    In his arms was an extremely beautiful woman whose face was deathly pale as she fainted.


    "You--you--how is this possible!" Mr. Shi Qi''s pupils shrank as his face was filled with disbelief and he cried out involuntarily.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold and detached, but the killing intent in his eyes was dense to the extreme.


    "You guys... really pissed me off!"


    "Humph!" The response he got was only a cold snort. Although the old dwarf''s expression was still ugly, he wasn''t too surprised.


    Su Bai had really shocked them too much, and by now, they were already somewhat immune to it.


    "So what if we can dodge this attack?" His eyes were scarlet red as he took out a blood red pill from his bosom and swallowed it in one gulp. As if he had gone mad, he roared out, "Today, even if this old man''s foundation has been greatly damaged, I will still kill you!"


    "Crack ~ ~"


    The sound of bones breaking rang out within his body as his body grew taller and larger as if it was filled with air.


    His height of less than 1.5 meters had increased to more than 2 meters in an instant.


    The clothes on his body were torn apart, and his blood-red skin was exposed in the air, suffused with a bewitching bloody light.


    "Angry Eyes King Kong, Demon Subduing Palm!"


    At this moment, the old dwarf finally revealed the terrifying strength of a Later Period of Perfection Stage master, which was extremely terrifying.


    Rip!


    He struck out with his palm.


    Sparks flew in the air, and only when the palm of his hand landed did an explosive, rumbling sound ring out.


    The speed of his palm had already surpassed the speed of sound!


    As the terrifying gale struck over, behind the old Dwarf, a gigantic blood-red buddhist image slowly appeared, similarly slapping down at Su Bai with a palm.


    The power of this palm was so great that it nearly obscured the sun, making it impossible for one to dodge.


    "Kid, you wasted one of my blood cores and caused me to overdraft my strength and transform into Vajra. To die by my strongest attack, you can be considered a blessing of three lives!"


    At this moment, the old dwarf''s muscles were bulging and his entire body was shrouded in a dense bloody glow. His face was hideous and there was an illusory giant Buddha statue behind him. He looked just like King Kong of the Buddha ¡ª if one did not look at the piercing bloody light on his body.


    "Even if the real Arhat Vajra of the buddhist faith sees me, he would still have to kneel down and kowtow. Even with your small path, you still dare to show off in front of me?"


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled. The dazzling white lightning surrounding him made him look like a fairy. He hugged Xia Qianyu with one hand and slowly extended his other hand.


    "Today, I shall let you experience the true Taoist Method!"


    At the same time, he took a step forward.


    Weng! *


    When a green halo of light appeared beneath his feet, he actually moved forward to face the gigantic bloody palm.


    "Sword, come!"


    Ka-cha! *


    In the incomparable darkness of the night, a huge bolt of lightning suddenly exploded.


    When the lightning spread, it illuminated half of the road.


    Su Bai''s figure was like that of an immortal god. When he raised his hand, the gigantic bolt of lightning was instantly attracted by a cyan true essence, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a three feet long silver sword in his palm.


    The complex cyan colored lines on the sword emitted an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate. Just a single glance at it would cause one''s heart to tremble.


    In midair, the dwarf that had transformed into a giant suddenly stiffened as he said with an aghast face, "You... you really... are a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts!" "Moreover, he has also stepped into the late stage of Soul Controlling Realm!"


    At this moment, the Mr. Shi Qi, who was enveloped in a black robe, had an extremely gloomy expression.


    Previously, when Su Bai used a technique, it was not very powerful. Even if they knew that he was a dual cultivation with both magic and martial arts, they did not take it to heart.


    Where did this monster come from?


    It was impossible for a teenager to possess Later Period of Perfection Stage, or even a peak of¾³. Yet now, he was displaying the strength of a late stage Ascendant cultivator legal person. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Gritting his teeth and pondering, he made a decision in an instant ¡ª escape!


    This Su Bai was just too strong!


    He would have to ask the elder of the organisation to kill him!


    After making his decision, he did not hesitate at all. Without even reminding the old dwarf, he turned into a streak of gray light and shot into the forest.


    "Mr. Shi Qi!"


    At this moment, the old dwarf''s face changed. It was pitch black but he was unable to move even a single inch. Su Bai''s energy had already firmly locked onto him.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    "What a pity. Are you able to leave?"


    "Heavenly Lightning Method Sword ¡ª"


    "Kill!"


    A soft shout rang out.


    The silver sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly dropped.


    It was as if the Milky Way had descended from the Nine Heavens.


    The thick curtain of the night seemed to have been torn apart by a gigantic silver waterfall.


    As the lightning surged, the dazzling silver light was like heavenly might, colliding with the blood-colored palm under the old dwarf''s panic-stricken gaze.


    There was no sound at all.


    The silver sword seemed to be the sharpest blade in the world as it slashed across the huge bloody handprint.


    Afterwards, the power of the lightning did not weaken in the slightest as it landed on the dwarf elder, the bloody monk, who had a savage expression on his face.


    "No!"


    No matter how much he resisted, the silver sword was like a steel sword slicing through tofu, slicing through all obstructions.


    Some blood qi barrier, some blood qi buddhist statue, some glaring golden body ¡ª all of them were destroyed with a single slash!


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing that the old dwarf''s aura had disappeared, the Mr. Shi Qi, who was covered in black robes, instantly turned pale white and revealed a trace of fear.


    Elder Li had been killed!


    With his strength, even if he was facing Duan Yuren, even if he was not, he could still escape without a hitch. But now, he did not even have the time to escape before he was killed by Su Bai''s sword!


    Doesn''t that mean that Su Bai''s strength is stronger than Duan Yuren''s?


    Thinking up to here, the fear in his heart became even stronger. It was all Zheng Yucheng''s fault for putting him in such a dangerous situation.


    As for the matter of Immortal Cang Ming''s Abode, in the midst of life and death, he had long since forgotten about all these.


    In the air, Su Bai hugged Xia Qianyu, as he looked coldly at the black robed figure that was escaping at full speed.


    Suddenly, he pointed out his finger.


    "Again!"


    Rip!


    The silver sword, as though it had teleported, instantly tore through the night sky and appeared above Mr. Shi Qi''s head.


    "Nooo ¡­"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "I am the direct disciple of the Occult Killing Great Elder, Gui Chou. If you kill me, Master will definitely kill you!"


    "Then I''ll just wait for him to come and kill me!"


    With a slight press of his palm, the silver sword, with an even faster speed, instantly cut the figure of the Mr. Shi Qi, who was enveloped in a black robe, into two halves.


    With a flick of his finger, a Condensing True Fire s burned the corpses on the ground to nothing. Su Bai''s gaze landed on a small, broken black stone tablet.

 C238 Immortal Path Difficulties!

    The stone tablet was not big, only the size of an adult''s palm. Moreover, it seemed to have been cut in half by a sharp weapon.


    The color was dark and had a hint of brown in it, giving it an ancient feeling.


    On the front of the stone tablet, two large characters of ancient seal were carved.


    "Cang Hai."


    On the back of the stone tablet, there was a long sword carved on it. It looked rather exquisite.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, but didn''t pay any more attention.


    "This material ¡­ did it actually have a hint of pure gold?"


    The ordinary looking stone was now incomparably hard and motionless.


    It had to be known that with Su Bai''s current strength, he could easily break through even fine steel. This stone tablet that was only a few centimeters thick was completely undamaged.


    "It''s just a stone tablet. It was actually refined with pure gold, and it was even cut by someone. Interesting." He smiled lightly and with a thought, a strand of cyan true essence immediately probed into the interior of the stone tablet.


    "Hmm? "There''s actually nothing here?"


    Su Bai frowned, and his Sludge Temple Pill, Power of Spiritual Sense immediately went inside the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    A majestic golden light exploded inside Su Bai''s Spiritual Sense, and forcefully shot towards his Sludge Palace Pill.


    "Humph!"


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly, but he did not feel the slightest bit of fear. The powerful Power of Spiritual Sense erupted and in an instant, turned into a blade that fiercely slashed at the golden light.


    "Get lost!"


    CHI *


    With a ripping sound at the mental level, the large golden light was instantly torn in half.


    "Remaining mental defenses? "It seems like the origins of this stone tablet is not small." Su Bai''s eyes lit up, "With this mental defense method, I''m afraid that it can only be set up by the legendary expert at the God Realm on Earth."


    With that thought, Su Bai no longer hesitated. The Spiritual Sense''s blade suddenly transformed into thousands of fine threads that enveloped the golden light.


    It was the sacred art ¡ª Element Technique.


    The Element Technique revolved, and the Spiritual Sense threads began to contract. That originally grand and majestic golden light seemed to have met its nemesis, and in the blink of an eye, it was devoured by Su Bai''s Spiritual Sense threads.


    Sensing that the Power of Spiritual Sense had grown a bit stronger, Su Bai finally revealed a hint of joy on his face.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    He hadn''t thought that this killer would have such a treasure on him. It seemed that this guy had quite the background.


    Presumably, the Gui Jiu that he spoke of was not weak, but Su Bai did not take it to heart. The current him could be considered to have many lice. He was no longer afraid of biting into them.


    Counting his enemies, Russia''s Battleax, the outer Dragon Hall, the top class Su Family in the capital, the Bai Family, as well as the current Jinling City, Shen Family, and Zheng Family etc. Any one of these powers could be considered an existence that people would look up to, yet Su Bai had already formed a life and death enmity with them in less than half a year.


    Now, even though they didn''t have the effort to find trouble with him for the time being due to the fact that he was within the borders of the China and was in awe of the might of the Heavenly Palace, these people within the China had still arrived.


    These people tonight were probably the ones sent by them.


    As for who it was, Su Bai had a guess too.


    Other than Zheng Family and Bai Feiyan.


    As for Shen Family, and Duan Family, with Duan Yuren here, there was no need to invite anyone to kill him.


    Combined with the matter of him saving Jiang Hsingzhou and the killer that he met, Bai Feiyan could be certain that it had something to do with Zheng Family.


    Thinking of this.


    Su Bai''s face was cold, the killing intent in his eyes dense to the limit.


    Zheng Family?


    Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!


    Phew ¡ª


    After a long sigh.


    Su Bai''s expression recovered its calmness, and his gaze once again returned to the stone tablet in his hands.


    "Rise!"


    He raised his hand into the air and the broken stone tablet floated in the air, emitting a ghostly green light. It looked very strange.


    The next moment.


    The boundless Power of Spiritual Sense inside the Sludge Temple pill transformed into a spiral pattern that shot toward the interior of the stone tablet.


    Rumble ¡­


    It was as if an invisible shackle had been broken through.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there was nothing.


    A blurry figure with a green robe was standing in the void with its hands behind its back. It seemed to be filled with endless regret.


    Su Bai''s heart trembled, and then he heard a calm voice, and his expression changed again.


    "The path of Immortality is more difficult than the blue sky!"


    "The end of the world. The path to Immortality is broken. When it happens, so is destiny!"


    "My name is Lin Zhen, my name is Cang Wu Dao, I have learned Dao since young, and obtained the legacy of the Green Mountain Sect''s Ling Xu." My name is Lin Zhen, my name is Cang Wu, I have learned Dao since young, and obtained the legacy of the Green City Mountain Sect''s Ling Xu.


    "Unfortunately, when my 180th birthday is about to come, I realized that the end of the world, the final decision on the Immortal Path, the legendary gate of immortality has been completely sealed!


    My life is invincible in this world, but I don''t have the power to reach the Earthly Immortal Stage. I don''t have the luck to knock open the gate of immortality.


    When the illusory figure finished speaking, it seemed to be filled with an unprecedented feeling of regret.


    Even Su Bai was affected, as he stayed silent for a moment.


    "This Sword Immortal Cang Ming is actually an antique from a hundred years ago. Furthermore, he cultivated his peak of the God Stage to the Earth Immortal level in the apocalyptic era."


    Su Bai secretly nodded as a trace of absent-mindedness appeared on his face.


    After saying these words, the illusionary figure immediately disappeared without a trace, and only a few words fell into Su Bai''s mind.


    "The Door of Immortality may be broken, but our Dao cannot!" Since fellow can break through the Spiritual Sense, it means that fellow''s strength is not inferior to the Divine Realm. With this blue seal, you can enter our Blue Oceanic Immortal Manor and obtain our inheritance. I hope that fellow can resume the Immortal Path and knock open the gate of immortality to complete my last wish! "


    Su Bai kept the order badge, he did not think much about it.


    It was just a cave of a peak of the God Stage cultivator, so it wasn''t worth him getting excited.


    As an invincible sword immortal from a hundred years ago, perhaps he had some kind of Heaven and Earth treasures in his cave.


    Even if it wasn''t Heaven and Earth treasures s, with Sword Immortal Cang Ming''s thirst for the Immortal Path, there might be records of the Earth Immortal Sect and the Immortal Path in his cave. To Su Bai, whether he could leave Earth was more important than any Heaven and Earth treasures.


    Thus, he had to go to the Vast Ocean Cave.


    However, what he needed to do now was to quickly detoxify and treat Xia Qianyu''s injuries.


    Although he had already used the true essence to protect Xia Qianyu''s heart veins and other important parts, Master Spirit Serpent''s so called ''Sevenfold Poison'' was extremely strange. If he were to delay for too long, it was likely that he would be in danger.


    "Cough cough ¡ª ¡ª Mr. Su!"


    It was unknown when Lee Xinrann had staggered over, but he was looking at Xia Qianyu, who was in her arms with a pale face, and his face was filled with anxiety: "Mr. Su, how is my family''s young miss?"


    Su Bai swept his body with Spiritual Sense, and discovered that he was not poisoned, only that his internal organs were severely injured. With a flick of his finger, a bottle of Vital Essence Pill flew out, and he said in a deep voice, "With me here, she will be fine. The pill in the bottle, after taking three pills, should be able to stabilize your injuries! "


    Lee Xinrann accepted the Vital Essence Pill, cupped his fists and bowed, then said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Su! As for the matter with the young miss, I will be counting on you! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Bai responded softly, then instantly disappeared on the spot while carrying Xia Qianyu.

 C239 Detoxification

    As the two figures disappeared, Lee Xinrann looked at the mess on the ground with an extremely dark expression.


    Although these people had come for Su Bai, they did not hesitate to attack even though they knew Xia Qianyu''s identity. Of Xia Qianyu''s six bodyguards, other than him himself who had survived, the other five were all dead.


    He must avenge this enmity!


    He took a deep breath, took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed a number.


    Very quickly, the call connected and a slightly aged yet vigorous voice came from inside.


    "Old Li, what''s wrong?"


    Lee Xinrann took a deep breath and said, "Master, something has happened..."


    Then he recounted what had happened.


    The other end of the line was silent for a long time. His voice also became a lot heavier.


    "You don''t need to bother yourself with this matter!" I''ll send someone to investigate! I, Xia Chenyuan''s darling granddaughter, actually dares to touch it?


    Pausing for a moment, his voice sounded somewhat worried as he said, "That''s right, how is little girl Dazhi''s injuries?"


    "Mr. Su Bai has already brought young miss to recuperate from his injuries!"


    "Humph!" When the old man on the other side of the phone heard Su Bai''s name, he seemed to be very dissatisfied, and said coldly: "Qian Shuang Yu was injured all because of this guy, if there really was any problem with her, I would definitely not forgive that brat! Alright, I''ll bring her back when she recovers! "


    Lee Xinrann''s expression became unnatural, he frowned: "I''m afraid young miss is not willing to go back."


    "It''s not her turn this time!" This girl is getting more and more outrageous. She actually came to Jinling with Elder Feng''s Venerable One token on her back. This is really infuriating! There are already some complaints over at the Su Family. If little girl Shuang Yu continues to let this temper of hers continue to wreak havoc, then she''ll definitely cause a huge disturbance! "


    "This time, no matter what, you must bring the young lady back. This is an order!"


    Lee Xinrann took a deep breath, and said: "I understand, Master!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lee Xinrann looked in the direction that the two of them had disappeared in with a complicated expression on his face.


    Even if the young miss did her best to resist, could she really resist the power behind that person''s Su Family?


    From his point of view, Su Bai''s strength could already be considered to be monstrous to the extreme. However, if he wanted to fight with the powers behind the Su Family and Su Family, he was still lacking quite a bit.


    What Lee Xinrann was thinking, Su Bai did not know.


    In the pitch black pine forest, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sat crossed legged.


    Around the two of them, a blurry magic array completely covered up the two of them.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu was frowning slightly, between her brows, the veins on her arms were beginning to congeal a strange, blood-red color.


    One could almost see the color fading from her body, her skin turning icy cold and white.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s brows finally revealed an additional trace of seriousness.


    This so-called seven combined poison was a voodoo toxin drawn with spirit blood!


    In the cultivation world, the Mage Branch was the weirdest and most insidious. They specialized in the Killing Incantations and the Poison of the Blood Spirit.


    The so-called blood spirit poison was a colorless, formless poison that was created by the caster using the spirit blood in his heart as a guide.


    The biggest characteristic of this poison was that after it seeped into a person''s blood, it would directly threaten their mind and soul!


    Even in the cultivation world, the soul and Spiritual Force were extremely mysterious existences, and no one dared to touch them easily.


    Therefore, the Blood Spirit Poison of the Wu Faction was very famous in the world of cultivation, causing people''s expressions to change upon hearing about it.


    If Xia Qianyu was really infected with the Blood Spirit Voodoo Poison, and if it went deep into her soul, with Su Bai''s current abilities, she would probably be helpless.


    However, it was fortunate that Master Spirit Snake was only a novice shaman. As such, his'' Seven Fusion Poison ''could not be considered a real voodoo toxin. Although it was a bit tricky, it was not too difficult to treat.


    However, the process of detoxification --


    Su Bai had a strange expression, but in the end, he shook his head and said: Forget it, the first thing to save is more important!


    Finished.


    With a solemn expression, he pointed out his finger.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The clothes in front of Xia Qianyu''s lower abdomen tore in an instant, revealing a flat, snow-white lower abdomen.


    Under her belly button, a line of blood-red light quickly condensed. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Seeing this, Su Bai did not dare to delay any longer.


    With a flick of his finger, the shoes on Xia Qianyu''s feet instantly turned into ash, revealing a pair of snow-white sparkling and translucent little feet.


    At the bottom of her feet, there were two more blood droplets rapidly condensing.


    Su Bai took a deep breath, without any delay, he waved his right hand, and Xia Qianyu''s body instantly spun.


    With a flick of a finger, a gust of wind blew past, exposing Xia Qianyu''s back to the air. Right at the moment when she was three inches away from the back of her neck, a bright red dot of light was about to take shape.


    Su Bai''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Indeed, the seven combined poison, seven hearts in one!


    Eyebrows Palace, Dantian, arms and veins, the heart of the earth on both feet ¡ª and the heart of the spine ¡ª it was seven hearts. If these seven hearts were to appear at the same time, Xia Qian would definitely die!


    Killing intent surged in Su Bai''s eyes once again.


    He hadn''t thought that Master Spirit Snake had some sort of voodoo poison skill.


    If something were to really happen to Xia Qianyu because of him, his dao heart would probably never be able to be steady, and she would live her entire life with guilt and guilt.


    Thinking about it, Su Bai''s killing intent surged again.


    Zheng Family and this assassin''s guild, none of them should even think of escaping!


    Phew ¡­


    After exhaling a long breath, Su Bai suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and his eyes became calm once more.


    His finger moved in the air, and many cyan true essence threads carefully entered Xia Qianyu''s body.


    As for his Sludge Temple Pill''s Power of Spiritual Sense, it slowly approached Xia Qianyu''s forehead, forming an invisible barrier to prevent the blood poison from seeping into her Sludge Palace''s soul.


    But in the next second, Su Bai looked to be in a daze as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Even when he saw the mind brand left behind by the Sword Immortal Cang Ming, he did not lose his composure.


    This was because he felt an extremely strong repulsive force from Xia Qianyu''s Sludge Temple.


    The strength of this strength was something even the current him was unable to compare to.


    One had to know that for him who cultivated the Element Technique, the Power of Spiritual Sense was already comparable to the expert at the God Realm on Earth!


    However, the power deep inside Xia Qianyu''s mud palace still made him helpless. That proved that her soul force was stronger than even the gods on Earth!


    "This..." Su Bai''s eyes revealed a strange light, he stared at Xia Qianyu''s beautiful face for a while, then suddenly shook his head and laughed: "Seems like, this girl really has a big secret!"


    "But that''s good as well. I don''t have to worry about the Seven Fusion Poison seeping into her mud palace anymore!"


    "If that''s the case, then the next step will be much simpler!"


    Su Bai chuckled, at the same time, his fingers moved slightly, causing the green silk to buzz, and it flew straight into Xia Qianyu''s body.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Xia Qianyu''s snow-white face suddenly turned red, and after spitting out a large mouthful of black blood, she was quickly burnt by Su Bai''s Condensing True Fire.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was in a daze as she stared blankly at Su Bai. She frowned: "Su Bai ¡ª what''s wrong with me?"


    Su Bai laughed: "You were just poisoned! However, I have already cured you of the poison, so I''m fine now! "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xia Qianyu rubbed her forehead, she blankly nodded her head, but when her gaze landed on herself, her face instantly flushed red.

 C240 Crisis!

    "How did my clothes become like this?" She bit her lips as she looked at Su Bai, her large eyes filled with shame and anger.


    However, Su Bai did not have any intention of dodging, and laughed: "I broke your healing and detoxification, no need to thank me!"


    "I thank your head!"


    Xia Qianyu wrinkled her nose, snorted coldly, and continued to hug her shoulders, while quietly sizing up Su Bai.


    Su Bai thought it was funny, but he pretended that he did not see anything, and passed the jacket over to him, smiling: "Put on your clothes first."


    Seeing Su Bai not moving an inch, he suddenly revealed a trace of cunning and without any warning, hugged onto Su Bai''s arm and coldly snorted: "I don''t care, you''ve already seen all I have. You''re responsible for this!"


    "¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Su Bai was startled, and immediately revealed a wry smile, this girl''s train of thought was truly skipping fast!


    Before he could move, he saw the phone in his pocket suddenly ring.


    Opening it, Su Bai''s face immediately became cold and stern.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Qianyu subconsciously asked.


    "Something has happened to the Xue Family!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Bai nodded his head and pulled Xia Qianyu, disappearing from the spot in an instant in a blur.


    Even though the poison on Xia Qianyu''s body had already disappeared, Su Bai still did not dare to leave her here alone.


    At the same time.


    Outside the Xue Family villa.


    Two figures shrouded in black robes were currently surrounded by a group of black-clothed people.


    These two were the two who were previously monitoring the Xue Family Villa.


    At this time, short-haired youth was looking at the corpses on the ground with a dark expression.


    "Damnit, this old fogey from Xue Family actually had his guard up long ago ¡­"


    "What exactly are Black Fox and the rest doing? The Elder Xue ghost that was being watched, was actually a fake! "You really are a useless bumpkin! Not only did you kill yourself, you even put us in danger!"


    A sneer appeared on the long-haired young man''s face as he said lightly, "Dangerous? You''re already afraid of these small shrimps? "


    "Afraid?" short-haired youth snorted, he braced himself and said, "A few of you have just entered the martial cultivation of inner strength, would I, Meng San, be afraid of them?"


    The long-haired youth sneered but didn''t say anything.


    short-haired youth''s face became even uglier as he said: "Zhuo Wu, don''t be careless. I''m afraid that Mister Lu, the leader, has the strength of the Great Circle of inner strength. This time, we must join hands!"


    The long-haired youth he called Zhou Wu had a cold glint flashing across his long and narrow eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Let''s join forces and kill the leader first, then we can deal with these trash!"


    "Alright!"


    "That''s right! Is there still no news from Mr. Shi Qi? "


    "Don''t worry, after we capture the Xue Family Old Ghost, Mr. Shi Qi and the rest will definitely rush over!"


    Zhuo Wu frowned and nodded his head. Although his heart was heavy, he did not say anything else. With a shout, his body disappeared from the spot.


    Seeing his actions, the eyes of the middle-aged warrior leading the group of men in black lit up. He shouted, "Kill!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    The dozens of black-robed men moved in unison as they took a step forward and then slashed down with their scimitars.


    Boom!


    Although these people''s strength was only at the early stage of the inner strength realm, when they combined their powers, their auras would overlap and the might of one slash was enough to threaten Later Period of Inner Strength practitioners.


    This was the power of a joint attack.


    For example, the Wuang Army that dealt with Su Bai before, with the power of the battle formation and the inner strength realm, could resist the Perfection Stage Warriors, and could even suppress them.


    As the warriors that Xue Pinghai had secretly nurtured, although these people did not have the Wuang Army''s method of fighting formation, they had an extremely good teamwork. With the middle-aged man as the crux, they could display everyone''s strength to the extreme.


    Even though Meng San and Zhou Wu were both extremely strong and could be compared to the Great Perfection of their inner strength, they were still suppressed by it.


    "Get lost!"


    The long-haired youth named Zhou Wu''s eyes were filled with savagery and madness. The power of his vital energy and blood erupted, and a crescent moon blade came slashing down.


    The slash seemed to slice the air into two halves.


    The illusory, blood-red blade light instantly landed on the sabers of the few men in black.


    "Crack!"


    The faces of the young men in black suddenly changed. However, they couldn''t dodge in time. The bloody saber light seemed to have cut into their chests.


    "Slash!"


    Their bodies were torn apart in an instant like paper. Blood flowed out, shocking everyone who saw it.


    As the long-haired youth slashed out, his face reddened. It was likely that it would be difficult for him to use such a move.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his subordinates had been killed, the middle-aged man in black, Mister Lu, was so furious that his eyes were about to crack. As his robes fluttered, his hands shot out golden light as he viciously smacked down at the long-haired young man.


    "Die!"


    Swoosh swoosh!


    The long-haired teenager''s face suddenly revealed a sinister smile. He didn''t show any intention of dodging. His momentum exploded, and the scimitar rushed towards the sky, slashing horizontally.


    "Blood Moon Cut!"


    "Humph!" The middle-aged man''s face was filled with rage as he changed his palm into a fist and smashed down with a bang. He shouted, "Split the mountain!"


    Boom!


    His punch was like the roar of a cannon. The torn air rumbled as it collided with the blood-red scimitar of the long-haired young man, Zhou Wu.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed as the bloody glow on the scimitar disappeared. However, the middle-aged man''s golden glove shot out another golden light.


    Boom!


    The long-haired youth let out a muffled grunt as he fell back, blood oozing out of the corners of his mouth.


    But there was no hint of anger on his face. Instead, his smile grew even wider.


    "Meng San, it''s your turn!"


    When his words fell, the short-haired youth behind him suddenly raised his head, and his eyes turned pitch black.


    Seeing short-haired youth''s pitch black eyes, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and his body instantly stiffened.


    Around him, the black-robed young men looked as if they had lost their souls. They stared in shock, and then lost all movement.


    short-haired youth''s face instantly turned pale, he gritted his teeth and said: "Do it! I won''t be able to sustain this move for long! "


    The killing intent in the long-haired youth''s eyes immediately surged.


    "Hehe, leave it to me!"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, his body transformed into a bloody bolt of lightning as he leapt onto the head of the dumbstruck middle-aged man and hacked down with his saber.


    "Die!"


    "Chi!"


    The scimitar was as fast as lightning as it was about to hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man trembled violently, but he was unable to break free from short-haired youth Meng San''s control.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Bam!"


    A low and deep sound of impact could be heard. The scimitar and the Cyan Sword struck each other, creating a series of sparks in the dark night.


    As for the figure holding the sword, it was as if it had suffered a heavy blow and was sent flying. Blood flowed from the corner of its mouth.


    It was Tang Qiubai!


    With his early stage inner strength cultivation, blocking an attack that was comparable to the perfect level of inner strength was a miracle.


    If he did not cultivate the Azure Essence Sword Art, with the dense true essence, he would have been seriously injured to death by the blade. However, even so, his internal organs had been severely injured, and he would have lost the ability to continue fighting.


    "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing that his move was actually destroyed, the long-haired teenager was immediately enraged. His killing intent was so dense that it seemed like it would materialize, in a moment transforming into a shadow, his blade slashed down onto Tang Qiubai''s head.


    At the same time, the faces of Xue Pinghai and the others who were watching the battle inside the villa changed drastically.


    When did this brat run over?!

 Chapter 241-242

    Xue Pinghai was extremely anxious.


    As for Tang Qiubai''s identity, they know that the Tang family in Jiangzhou is very young.


    Now it''s su Bai''s disciple, and his martial arts cultivation has entered the inner strength. According to his age and practice time, he is also a generation of genius.


    However, in the face of the two killers outside, his strength is not enough.


    If he died here, how could they explain to Su Bai?


    ¡­¡­


    When the machete came, Tang Qiubai''s skin hurt.


    Tang Qiubai has a bitter smile in his heart. This time, he is really impulsive, and he thinks highly of his strength. Although his strength is comparable to that of Neijin in the middle stage, he is still far behind Neijin''s super experts.


    Hum!


    The moment of life and death.


    In the dark night, a blue light was almost indescribable and spread in an instant.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be solidified by an invisible force.


    Tang Qiubai felt a familiar breath, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise, and his heart was finally relieved.


    Teacher, finally back!


    The pupil of long hair youth boat five constricts, the facial expression is gloomy incomparably, when roaring, the silver awn on the full moon curved knife flickers violently.


    "Hum!"


    When a cold hum rang out, Zhouwu subconsciously looked up and saw two figures in the air, just like a couple of immortals.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Wu''s eyes are full of alert, and his silver vigorous Qi bursts to the extreme, which can resist the confinement of the blue light.


    Su Bai''s face is cold, glanced at him, didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Qiubai, frowned and said: "it''s ok?"


    Tang Qiubai took a deep breath and said, "teacher, I''m ok."


    Su Bai nodded, and with a flick of his fingers, a small Peiyuan Dan flew into Tang Qiubai''s hand and said, "eat it, heal well, and leave the next thing to me."


    "Yes! Thank you, teacher Tang Qiubai''s face shows a touch of excitement. Does he know the value of this little Peiyuan pill? For him at this stage, it is a magic pill.


    With this little Peiyuan pill, he is sure to break through to the middle of Neijin in three days!


    When Tang Qiubai retreated, Su Bai glanced at Zhou Wu and Meng San and said with a frown, "are you with those people who just attacked me?"


    Zhouwu''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "are you su Bai? Mr. seventeen, what about them? "


    Sure enough, they are a group. Do these two guys want to catch Xue Pinghai and threaten him?


    Su Bai sneered, and the killing intention in his voice was undisguised: "they have gone first, and then I''ll send you two to see them!"


    "This - how is this possible?" Zhouwu was shocked and lost his voice.


    "Nonsense Meng San, who had been silent all the time, was extremely gloomy. He stared at Su Bai and said, "boy, go to die!"


    Before the words fall, the fierce light on his face flashes away, and a dazzling white light suddenly appears in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, it breaks through the green light around him and suddenly turns into a dazzling seal to Su Bai''s eyebrows!


    "Well?" Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    "Mental attack?"


    "However, this kind of mental attack is too clumsy!"


    Mr. Lu, the middle-aged man who had been controlled by Meng San before, finally came to his senses. Seeing this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Be careful, Mr. Su! This man''s skill is strange and can frighten people''s spirit! "


    Su Bai looked at the man, but just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Needless to think, this person is the hidden power behind the Xue family.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu frowned. This young man is overconfident! The means of mental attack are weird and unpredictable. It''s not so easy to resist!


    I just suffered a big loss!


    As soon as he thought about this, he gritted his teeth, and his momentum broke out. Just as he was about to rescue, he saw that Su Bai was facing the white seal that came from him in a flash. He didn''t mean to dodge.


    One step will summer shallow language when behind, double eyes suddenly burst shoot thunder Mang, cold drink a.


    "Clumsy!"


    Thunder and lightning burst in the void, like thunder and rage.


    Before Meng San''s silver seal was completely formed, it was swallowed by the thunder and lightning. It turned into a light smoke in the void and disappeared.


    Leimang''s castration did not decrease. In mengsan''s eyes, he suddenly fell on his eyes.


    "Ah


    The white light in Meng San''s eyes disappeared in a flash. At the same time, he held his eyes in his hands. The blood flowed out of his eyes. It looked terrible.


    Run!


    This man is too terrible to be able to fight!


    If he had doubts about the words of Su Bai before, but now he completely believed them - Mr. seventeen, they may be really bad.


    Just at a glance, he broke his own spiritual secret, which he was proud of. This kind of existence is absolutely the most powerful one among the masters of Huajing!Think of here, he did not hesitate, bite the tip of the tongue, his face turned into a bloody red, his body shot to the rear in a flash!


    And in the moment of his action, the long hair youth boat five, dark face to the extreme.


    "Damn Meng San, he left himself to run away!"


    He snorted angrily, his eyes gushed with ferocity, his body suddenly burst out with a roar, blood overflowed from his pores, his breath burst to the extreme, and his body directly turned into a blood awn and flew out in an instant.


    While he flies out, his machete is like a crescent moon, which is thrown out as fast as lightning.


    Hiss ---


    on the full moon machete, with a strange blood light, tears the air and falls on Meng San in an instant.


    "Zhouwu, how dare you plot against me?! blamed! Ah -- "


    Meng San, whose spirit had been badly damaged by Su Bai, screamed, and his figure was forced to fall in an instant.


    He was staring at the distant boat five, his face pale.


    "Hum!"


    There was a sneer in Zhou Wu''s eyes and said with a sneer, "Meng San, you don''t have to struggle. I will report to the organization to avenge you!"


    "Revenge?"


    With a smile, the figure of Su Bai appeared like a ghost, looking at him with a smile: "are you looking for my revenge?"


    Zhouwu''s body was stiff, and his face was terrified to the extreme. He looked at Su Bai''s figure as if he were looking at the devil.


    "You --- you"


    Shua -


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and when he raised his hand, a blue blade fell on the boat five in a flash,


    the next moment.


    Zhouwu''s face solidified instantly, and his body was directly cut into two parts by the Qi blade. His eyes were venomous, extraordinary, and unbelievable.


    Bang!


    Until his body fell to the ground, he felt Meng San''s face changed violently.


    Boat five, dead?


    The old enemy who had been fighting with him for so many years died like this?


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Su Bai''s face was cold. When he raised his hand, a huge thunder and lightning sword flew down and flew to Meng San.


    Meng San suddenly showed a touch of Madness on his face and said with a big laugh: "boy, this time I''ve failed! However, don''t be too proud. No one can escape from us


    Before the words fell, he suddenly clapped his hand on the spirit of heaven.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones rang out. On his ferocious face, blood flowed, and the breath disappeared in an instant.


    So far, all the killers sent by the hidden killing organization, Tuan Mie!


    However, Su Bai didn''t care about his threat, and his killing intention was extremely cold.


    "Hidden killing?"


    "Even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you!"

 Chapter 243

    Zheng family, in the villa study.


    Zheng Yucheng was sitting behind his desk, his face was uncertain in the smoke of his cigar.


    A middle-aged man, with a nervous look, stood in front of the desk, his forehead full of fine beads of sweat.


    After a long time, Zheng Yucheng finally raised his head, his eyes were covered with blood, his face looked ferocious, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. seventeen, did they really fail?"


    The middle-aged man looked frightened, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve personally taken someone to confirm. Mr. 17, they really failed! And - probably dead! "


    He took a deep breath and said: "master, now that the plan has failed, what we have to do is to preserve our strength and wait for the right time! Moreover, Mr. seventeen, if they were really killed by that Su Bai, the people who killed them would not give up. Now we just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight - "


    before he said anything, Zheng Yucheng sneered at him and sneered:" save your strength and watch the tiger fight on the mountain? Do you think that Su Bai will give us this opportunity? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He was surprised and said, "if we don''t say it, who can know that we invited the hidden killer?"


    Zheng Yucheng looked at him without expression and didn''t speak.


    If it wasn''t for this man''s strength, the Zheng family would have driven out such waste when he was a real man!


    Rao was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to worry about this anymore! Inform the security team, starting from tonight, increase the security force by three times and patrol round the clock


    The middle-aged man''s heart a Lin, sink a voice way: "is!"


    When the middle-aged man left, Zheng Yucheng''s face became bright again.


    Su Bai is not a fool. It''s hard for him to get rid of this time!


    What''s more, in the whole Jinling City, Bai Feiyan and Zheng Yucheng are the only two people who want to kill him most. As long as Su Bai has a little brain, he knows that he is the one who killed him.


    Therefore, he can only pray now that Su Bai can scruple some secular rules and power, and dare not openly move his Zheng family!


    However, according to his understanding of Su Bai''s temperament, this man is a lawless madman. If he really kills Zheng family, who can stop him in Jinling City?


    You know, even the distraction of the Rain Man sword in Duan''s family was cut off by him!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yucheng''s face is ferocious, but his heart is powerless --- he is the owner of the Zheng family in Jinling City of Tang Dynasty, but now he is forced to such a situation by a young man less than 20 years old. It''s ridiculous!


    "Creak!"


    The door of the study was pushed open.


    Zheng Yucheng''s face was gloomy. He was about to open his mouth to reprimand him. When he saw someone coming, his face immediately solidified.


    He took a deep breath, threw his cigar into the ashtray, quickly got up, walked in front of the person, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The old man of the Zheng family, Zheng Jinhong, who declared his greatness in Jinling City.


    He was dressed in a gray Tang suit, with sparse hair, but gray complexion, leaning on a stick, and looked out of shape. Behind him was the old housekeeper of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Jinhong didn''t speak. He waved his hand and motioned the old housekeeper to close the door and go out. Then he sat on the sofa in the study with a crutch and motioned the opposite with a crutch.


    "Sit down!"


    Zheng Yucheng sat down in silence.


    "Why, if I don''t come, you''re going to keep it from me all the time?"


    "No - Dad, I didn''t mean to hide it from you! It''s really your body today. It''s not suitable to work too hard! "


    "Hum!" The old man''s face was livid, coughed twice, and said angrily, "I''m too lazy to work, but what have you done in the past two years when I''m away? The Zheng family is in your hands and will soon become a third rate family! "


    "Now, you''ve caused me such a disaster. How can I not come out? At the beginning, I should have handed over the position of the head of the Zheng family to Yuhe - "


    every time the old man scolded him, Zheng Yucheng''s face was gloomy. In the end, his face had become ferocious and dark, and he looked very frightening.


    "Yes! I am not as good as Zheng Yuhe! However, the position of the master of the Zheng family was given to me by you at the beginning. Why? Now I regret it? "


    Zheng Yucheng''s eyes were red and looked like wild animals. He roared and sneered, "it''s a pity that it''s late! Also, don''t think I don''t know that Zheng Yuhe''s company in Hong Kong Island can do that. How much did you help him with Zheng''s resources! But on the other hand, what about him? At the moment of Zheng''s difficulties, he refused to help at all. Now you still scold me with him? What qualification does he have to compete with me? "


    "What''s more, your grandsons and granddaughters were killed, and you didn''t ask who the killer was? Instead, they have been questioning me? "


    At this moment, Zheng Yucheng is like a madman.


    Zheng Jinhong opened his mouth, but at last he sighed and said nothing.


    Silent for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "angel girl and Rong he were really killed by the boy named Su Bai?"


    Zheng Yucheng let off steam and his face became normal. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes"Those who have been killed have also failed?"


    "Yes


    "Tell me all the information you know about that boy." Zheng Jinhong''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice sank.


    Zheng Yucheng was silent for a moment and told the whole story of Su Bai, including his distraction during the war.


    Zheng Jinhong''s face was full of shock and his eyes were full of profundity.


    The abandoned son of the Su family in the capital?


    Comparable to the young master in the later stage of Huajing?


    Unexpectedly, when he was dying, he could still see such a young demon.


    Unfortunately, such an evil boy is the enemy of his Zheng family!


    "It''s a pity --" Zheng Jinhong shook his head gently. When he raised his head, his killing intention surged in his turbid eyes.


    "Since you are the enemy of our Zheng family, you must die!"


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. From today on, you will stay at home for the time being. I''ll let people deal with the affairs in the company."


    "As for the abandoned son of the Su family, I will deal with it. In this world, force and fists are no bigger than power after all!"


    Zheng Yucheng''s face was ugly. He was silent and gritted his teeth, but he could only nod his head and promise. At this point, it was beyond his control.


    At the same time.


    Outside Zheng''s villa.


    In the dark night, a vague figure came slowly from the night.


    His pace seems slow, but he is in front of the villa in a few steps.


    Shua!


    A couple of strong lights came in a flash, and a young man in casual clothes, like a big boy at home, suddenly emerged.


    The faces of the people in black in the anbaoting Pavilion in front of the villa changed one after another. The middle-aged man who had just come out of Zheng Yucheng''s study was staring at the figure. He seemed to think of something and suppressed his fear. He said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    There was a cold smile on the young man''s mouth.


    "I''m the one who killed you!"

 Chapter 244

    At the same time, the Xue family villa.


    Xue Pinghai and others were sitting in the hall, but their faces were different.


    Tang Qiubai is sitting next to Xia Qianyu. His breath has returned to normal and is stronger than before. Obviously, he is not far away from breaking through.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Xue Rulong, sitting at the bottom, suddenly frowned and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Grandfather, father, cousin of Su Bai, it''s not dangerous for him to go to Zheng''s so rashly, is it?"


    Before, after su Bai saved Tang Qiubai and killed Meng San and Zhou Wu, he didn''t stay too long and went directly to the Zheng family. They had no chance to persuade him.


    The Zheng family of Jinling has been in Jinling City for several decades. Although there is a trend of decline, it is not comparable to other families. Although Su Bai is powerful, he is faced with the power of an aristocratic family after all!


    Xue Zhong shook his head with a smile and said: "Rulong, you still underestimate the terrible martial arts master! What is a master of martial arts? It''s not just saying that one should be a family! What''s more, Xiaobai''s strength is comparable to the great master in the later period of Huajing. Today''s Zheng family can''t stop him! "


    "Yes Mr. Lu, the middle-aged man who had been fighting with Meng San and Liang before, was also full of regrets and said: "I only heard the master say that young master Su Bai has extraordinary strength, but today I saw that young master Su Bai is a great master at the top of martial arts. It''s really lucky for Lu to see such young masters!"


    "Don''t worry, young master Rulong. Before, there was Li Ao, the vulture master of Huajing in the Zheng family. Maybe he could pose a little threat to young master Su Bai. Now that Li Ao is dead, no one in the Zheng family can stop him. Young master Su Bai has nothing to do with it!"


    Xue Rulong nodded and did not speak again.


    Xia Qianyu, who had been silent, suddenly frowned and asked Xue Pinghai, "grandfather Xue, is the old man of the Zheng family still alive?"


    Xue Pinghai couldn''t see any expression on his face, so he nodded: "yes! Although old Xue didn''t show up for several years, he was still hanging his breath! "


    Summer shallow language beautiful immediately wrinkled up.


    "With this old fox, will there be any change --"


    Xue Pinghai said with a smile: "Miss Xia, don''t worry. No matter how deep Zheng Jinhong''s stratagem is, in the face of absolute strength, it''s a paper tiger, not worth mentioning."


    Xia Qianyu was immediately relieved when he heard the words. With the strength of the Soviet Union, as long as he was not surrounded by the armed forces of the Jiangnan military region and covered with large thermal weapons, he would not lose even to the Yuren sword of the upper Duan family.


    I''m a little concerned, but I''m in a mess!


    Seeing the change of Xia Qianyu''s look, Xue Pinghai showed a deep meaning in his eyes. "Let Xiaobai deal with the Zheng family''s affairs. I believe he can handle it well with his ability."


    Speaking of this, his words faltered. He suddenly got up and bowed to Xia Qianyu and said, "it''s Miss Xia. Today, she was implicated for Xiaobai and almost got seriously injured. On behalf of Xue family and Xiaobai, I thank you!"


    Xia Qianyu quickly got up to help Xue Pinghai up and said eagerly, "what are you doing, grandfather Xue? I did all these voluntarily - "


    Xue Pinghai got up with a smile, and seemed to have no intention of saying," does Xia Laoke know that Miss Xia has come to Jinling? "


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed slightly, and immediately showed a bright smile.


    "Grandfather Xue, where do you say that? I came to Jinling to study. My grandfather naturally knows that."


    The smile on Xue Pinghai''s face did not change, and he nodded, but he sighed in his heart. The girl of Xia family was really carrying the old guy of Xia family.


    So it seems that the matter of Su Bai and Xia''s girl is difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai doesn''t know about the Xue family.


    After hearing Su Bai''s cold words, the middle-aged man''s face became very gloomy.


    This Su Bai is so arrogant!


    It''s true that you''ve come to Zheng''s house by yourself!


    When his anger rose, he quickly suppressed his fear, stared at Su Bai and said, "it''s arrogant! I''ll stand here and see how you kill me? "


    "Well! Now that you have illegally invaded houses, you''d better put your hands on the line, or we''ll take tough measures! "


    He himself was also a warrior at the beginning of Neijin. Naturally, he knew that these people could not be su Bai''s opponents.


    However, he didn''t believe that Su Bai dared to commit crimes here. The most important thing is that this is a gathering place of rich people. Jinling Branch is only one kilometer away from here.


    if he is willing to work here, even if he is strong enough, he will be caught in the police station to transform it. After all, he is now in society. He has the final say.


    Unfortunately, at his level, I don''t know how much energy the master of martial arts has!


    At this point, they are no longer under the jurisdiction of the local police system.


    Seeing that the captain was so tough, the black dressed security team members who had been scared by Su Bai''s momentum before became cold and sarcastic."Boy, I think you are tired of living, aren''t you? Do you know who lives here? It''s funny to come and kill us. Why don''t you try to touch my grandfather''s hair? "


    "I''m afraid this guy is not a psychopath from a mental hospital, is he? I''m so scared to death that I''m going to kill you when I open my mouth -- "


    " I''ll give you one second to get out of here, or I''ll break your leg right away! " Several security team members who don''t know the identity of Su Bai sneer and look at Su Bai''s eyes, as if looking at a madman.


    Before that middle-aged man, listening to the reckless words of the security team beside him, he was a little frightened - but when he saw that Su Bai had not moved, he was relieved and laughed secretly.


    This boy is really bluffing them!


    "You are in a hurry to die!" Su Bai shakes her head and sneers, and her eyes are indifferent.


    That cold to the extreme of the eyes, let people instantly like falling ice cellar, body stiff.


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s face was cold. When he waved, a stabbing silver light flew out. In an instant, it turned into a silk thread and flew towards the middle-aged leader.


    "You -- you want to --"


    the middle-aged man looked terrified, but before he finished his words, he was directly carried out by the silver light, and lost his voice.


    Silver silk thread, like the fingers of the God of death, is easy to write freely when it is waved. In the blink of an eye, it runs through the eyebrows of more than a dozen security guards, leaving a corpse in an instant.


    He is haotianxianzun. He is not a soft hearted person. The Zheng family has repeatedly provoked him. Now they send killers to attack him and Xia Qianyu. Xia Qianyu is also poisoned by voodoo, which almost threatens his life.


    Now these ants dare to challenge him? I don''t know what to do!


    The immortal is majestic and inviolable. It''s just a secular family. How can he not be angry if he attacks him one after another and even endangers his family?


    Tonight, he has to kill a lot to relieve his anger!


    After all this, Su Bai''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. When his divine sense came out, he immediately locked a single family villa. His eyes were fierce. When he took one step, his figure had disappeared.

 Chapter 245

    In a humble villa.


    Zheng Yucheng listened to the movement outside the window. His face was pale and unbelievable. He murmured: "how dare he --"


    their front feet were still discussing how to deal with Su Bai next, but they didn''t expect that his back feet would directly kill Zheng''s nest!


    "Father, he -- that Su Bai has come to kill us!"


    Zheng Yucheng is completely flustered this time.


    He knew Su Bai''s character, and he was absolutely a ruthless man. Now he killed Zheng family, and it was impossible to save his life.


    Before Jiangzhou will be home things, is a lesson!


    If he had known that Su Bai''s Revenge came so soon, he would have run away. Now he wanted to go, but it was too late!


    "Son of a bitch!" Zheng Jinhong was trembling with anger. He raised his crutch and hit Zheng Yucheng. He gasped and scolded: "you''ve really disgraced the Zheng family! It''s just an abandoned son of the Su family. I''d like to see how dare he commit a crime in my Zheng family? "


    He said coldly: "I''ve sent someone to invite Mr. Lin of Jiangnan military region. I believe that with his strength, he will arrive soon - you can just hold back that Su Bai for a moment later!"


    Zheng Yucheng was relieved when he heard the speech.


    Although Lin Boren of Jiangnan military region is very low-key, he is as famous as Chen Xiuqi of Tiangong. The most important thing is that he is also the commander-in-chief of Jiangnan military region. He holds great power and his status is even higher than Chen Xiuqi of Tiangong.


    If there is him in, this Su Bai certainly does not dare to be fierce again!


    "I see!" Zheng Yucheng took a deep breath, and his face finally regained a trace of color.


    The night was as dark as ink. In the big room, there were only two people breathing. The atmosphere was terrible.


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open.


    Before that, the old housekeeper of the Zheng family fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    "He tried to stop me, but he didn''t succeed."


    Su Bai came over slowly, looked at the iron faced Zheng family father and son, and said with a smile: "you''ve gathered together, or you''ve saved some time to find it!"


    "Su Bai --" Zheng Yucheng suppresses his inner panic, and his lust is fierce. However, Zheng Jinhong does not raise his hand to interrupt.


    "Must this be su Shao? It''s a pity that brother XingKong has been wise all his life, but he has lost sight of Su Shao. I think he must be very regretful now! "


    Zheng Jinhong''s face was calm, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He pointed to the sofa in front of him and said, "I think Su Shao is going to kill us. He''s not in a hurry. Please sit down!"


    There was no change on Su Bai''s face. She said faintly: "you don''t have to delay! No matter who comes today, I''ll take the fate of both of you! "


    "Also, I''m Su Bai. I have nothing to do with the Su family in Beijing!"


    Zheng Jinhong frowned, then spread out and said with a smile: "it seems that Su Shao has something to do with being expelled from Su''s family! Well, since you don''t want to talk about the Su family, I''ll tell you something you''re interested in -- "


    Su Bai gave a sneer, his eyes were fierce, and his hand fell.


    "That''s enough nonsense! Unfortunately, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here! "


    Chi la!


    A silver pitching is like Tianhe hanging upside down. In an instant, it tears the air and cuts down to Zheng Jinhong''s head. Where it passes, the precious solid wood floor is torn out of a deep gully!


    The speed of the silver air blade was extremely fast. In an instant, it was close to the top of Zheng Jinhong''s head. The fierce breath even tore Zheng Jinhong''s forehead skin.


    Rao is to Zheng Jinhong''s heart at the moment also finally revealed a trace of fear, this boy actually no sign of the next killer!


    He almost blurted out when his pupils contracted violently.


    "You don''t care about the Su family. Don''t you even want to know your mother''s whereabouts?"


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly became round, and his face changed for the first time.


    WOW!


    With a wave of his big hand, the gas blade that almost touched Zheng Jinhong''s forehead blinked away.


    "You know about my mother?" Su Bai''s face is as cold as ice. He stares at Zheng Jinhong''s eyes and says: "tell all the things you know. If there is a lie, I will destroy your Zheng family!"


    Zheng Jinhong seemed to be able to guess Su Bai''s reaction. He took a deep breath, and when his heart calmed down, he showed a sneer: "now, can we have a good talk?"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the intention of killing gushes out, and points like a knife, the void suddenly delimits!


    Whoa!


    Just like the sound of cloth tearing, Zheng Yucheng suddenly covered his shoulder and let out a shrill cry.


    "Ah


    "Shut up Su Bai said angrily, "dare to shout again, kill you!"


    Zheng Yucheng covered his bloody broken arm, his face was pale, his forehead was covered with beany sweat, his face was venomous and frightened, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to cry again.


    When Zheng Jinhong saw this, his face was dark to the extreme. He pointed to his body and trembled: "you -- you --""What are you doing? What''s the matter with my mother Su Bai''s face was cold and incomparable, and his killing intention was not concealed: "otherwise, I will kill him now!"


    "Remember, you are not qualified to bargain with me!"


    Zheng Jinhong''s old face changed one after another. After staring at Su Bai for a long time, he finally said coldly, "OK, OK! I look down on you


    "Su daoxuan, how could he have given birth to such a unicorn? But unfortunately, he will never see it again


    Su Bai eyebrows suddenly pick, this old man, unexpectedly to his father''s head, his father''s death and he also have something to do?


    As if seeing Su Bai''s doubts, Zheng Jinhong sneered and said, "don''t look at me like this. Your father''s death has nothing to do with me and the Zheng family! If you want to blame him, you shouldn''t go after your mother''s old case. You only lost your life after angering the big man behind you! "


    Su Bai''s pupils contracted and his breathing became rapid.


    The old man really knows the truth of that year!


    He took a deep breath and said, "since you want to delay things, I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    "Tell me everything you know about that year. If you deliberately cheat me, you know the consequences!"


    Zheng Jinhong didn''t think so and said with a smile, "I don''t know much about your mother! I only know that your mother may not have died in those years! "


    "Go on!" Su Bai''s face was expressionless.


    "I also heard about that year. I only know that your mother''s disappearance may have something to do with the Xianmen forces behind the Su family!"


    "Go on!"


    Su Bai''s face still hasn''t changed, but his heart has already set off waves.


    According to the information he got from Xue Pinghai, what the old guy said should be true.


    However, we can''t believe it all.


    "I also heard that you were expelled from the Su family in those years --"


    speaking of this, Zheng Jinhong''s old face showed a strange color, looked straight at Su Bai, and said in a low voice, "it''s because of the immortal forces behind the Su family, who want to kill you!"

 Chapter 246

    At the same time, Zheng Jinhong is also carefully observing the change of Su Bai''s expression. Unfortunately, Su Bai''s face is extremely calm, and he can''t see any emotion fluctuation.


    As everyone knows, at this time of his heart has been extremely angry.


    If Zheng Jinhong''s words are true, then it must have been the hands and feet of the immortal people behind the Su family who had been dealing with the internal meridians?


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s killing intention flashed away in the deep of her eyes. She looked at Zheng Jinhong and asked, "since the immortal forces behind Su''s family wanted to kill me, why didn''t they fight back then, instead, they drove me out of my family and let me live to the present?"


    Zheng Jinhong light a smile, way: "this old man don''t know!"


    Su Bai did not speak, but looked at Zheng Jinhong carefully and asked, "Zheng Jiayuan is in Jinling, while Su Jia is in the capital. How do you know these secret things?"


    Zheng Jinhong''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "because I am your grandfather Su XingKong''s subordinate."


    "He''s not my grandfather!" Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on his face in an instant. He said word by word: "what happened in those years, did you also participate in it?"


    However, Zheng Jinhong shook his head with a smile and said, "I was not qualified to contact with things at that level in my previous position! There was a lot of news in those years. Although the Su family was very powerful, some of the news still spread. I also heard it from other people -- "


    Su Bai took a deep look at him. After a while, he suddenly laughed and said," it doesn''t matter whether you participate or not, because you are going to die soon! There are also the Su family in the capital and the so-called immortal forces behind them. I will find them to clear up one by one! "


    Zheng Jinhong chuckled, obviously disapproving.


    Although he only knows the tip of the iceberg, he knows the horror of those people. They are supernatural figures like immortals. They are isolated from the world and form their own heaven and earth. They are no different from the immortals in myths and legends.


    In his opinion, although the strength of Su Bai is good, it is only limited to the secular world. Compared with those real immortal figures in the immortal gate, even the four great venerable figures in the heavenly palace of China are nothing. What can a su Bai do?


    "Do you know anything else besides that? For example, if my mother is still alive, do you know where she is Su Bai took a deep breath. When she asked, she felt a little uneasy.


    In his past and present life, he never felt his mother''s love. Before, he thought that his mother had died, but now he suddenly heard that she was still alive. Naturally, there was an unspeakable subtle emotion in his heart.


    Even in front of his blood relatives, his thousand year old Panshi Daoxin became excited and uneasy at this moment.


    As if seeing the change of Su Bai''s mood, Zheng Jinhong raised a sneer and said, "your mother is not dead, it''s just my guess! How can I know her whereabouts? "


    "If you want to know, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to Su''s in the capital! However, if you really go, I''m afraid you''ll never come back. Ha ha -- "


    Su Bai didn''t seem to hear the irony in his words, suddenly shook his head and chuckled, saying:" although there are not many valuable news, there are some gains. "


    At least, I know that my mother may still be alive!


    "In that case, let''s call it a day."


    "Next, it''s time to take you on the road!"


    But Zheng Jinhong didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he looked out of the window and said in a deep voice, "Lin Biren, do you really want to see my father and son, who were killed by the Su children?"


    "Ah


    A sigh sounded, Zheng Jinhong two people just feel in front of a flower, a straight figure, has appeared in front of them.


    It is Lin Boren, the old commander of Jiangnan military region and the great master of Huajing, who is known as the old military God of Jiangnan!


    Su Bai looked at the tall old man in front of him with great interest.


    He was dressed in a military uniform, sword eyebrow like a knife, straight into the sky, giving a kind of fierce meaning.


    His eyes are bright, and there is no old man''s Twilight at all. The light in them makes it hard to look directly at him.


    He just stood there, just like the pines standing upright, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "It''s interesting. Do you want to give me a hand?" Su Bai light smile, eyes a Lin, body momentum suddenly burst out.


    Boom ---


    it''s like a huge earthquake in heaven and earth, a tremendous spiritual pressure, like the collapse of the sky, suddenly fell on the old man.


    "Well --"


    the old man snorted and stepped back, his face turned red, his eyes showed a touch of shock, a wry smile, and did boxing.


    "Su Xiaoyou''s strength is really unfathomable. I''m Meng Lang, please forgive me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that the momentum had disappeared. Before he recovered, he saw Su Bai''s expressionless face and said, "are you the helper invited by Zheng''s father and son?"


    Lin Bo Ren even more bitter smile, but did not deny, nodded: "yes!"


    He wanted to invite Su Bai to meet before, but he didn''t want to meet in this way today.Su Bai shook his head and said indifferently: "you have good strength, but you can''t stop me!"


    "As I said, it''s useless to kill the father and son of the Zheng family today!"


    Lin Bo Ren frowned and said: "Su Xiaoyou should know my identity. I asked myself that although he is not my opponent, he can resist one or two. These times are enough to save their lives! To tell you the truth, I''ve already sent an order that the garrison of Jiangnan military region has arrived. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Xiaoyou to leave at that time! "


    "You threaten me?"


    "No! Now Xiaoyou is also the inspector of Jiangnan heavenly palace. According to his rank, he is just a little lower than me. Why do you have to make a big mistake here? "


    Lin Boren said in a deep voice: "even though the Zheng family''s father and son have made thousands of mistakes, haven''t you killed the Zheng family''s two sons? Su Xiaoyou, if you listen to my advice, stop here! You will not only bring trouble to yourself, but also the Xue family -- "


    Su Bai sneered and suddenly said coldly," you told me to stop, but where were you when they asked the killer to assassinate me today? "


    "Even if I spare them today, will they spare me?" Su Bai looked at the gloomy father and son of the Zheng family with a sneer on his face, "will you


    Zheng Yucheng snorted coldly, and his attitude was very clear.


    The feud between the Zheng family and his Su Bai is so deep that it''s hard to reconcile. How can we stop?


    Zheng Jinhong, with a sneer on his face, bowed slightly to Lin Boren and said, "Boren is fierce. This tusk will kill my grandson and my subordinates. It''s like breaking into my Zheng family''s house tonight and trying to destroy all my Zheng family''s houses. We must not let go of this kind of tusk!"


    Zheng Jinhong also burst into tears at this time. "Although I am old now, when I was young, I had made great contributions to the country! Now that he is old and old, this Su Bai child, relying on his own strength, ignores the laws of the country and kills people wantonly. This kind of fierce tusk can not be removed and people''s anger can not be calmed! "


    "Please brother Biren, in our friendship of fighting side by side, kill this tusk to rectify the law and return justice to our Zheng family!"

 Chapter 247

    Zheng Jinhong''s words are tearful and touching. It''s almost the tears of those who hear them. It''s heartbreaking to listen to them, which makes Su Bai have an illusion of his own heinous.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zheng Jinhong and said sarcastically, "do you really think he can save you?"


    Before Zheng Jinhong spoke, the silent Lin Boren''s face became indifferent. He frowned at Su Bai and said, "Su Xiaoyou''s strength is unpredictable. Although I ask myself that I''m not an opponent, I won''t sit back and watch you commit murder!"


    "If Su Xiaoyou listens to Lin, it''s still time to leave now!"


    Su Bai shook his head with a smile, said: "I remember before Chen Xiuqi, also said so, unfortunately - he finally failed to stop me!"


    Lin Boren''s face was filled with anger and said coldly, "I''m not Chen Xiuqi. Su Xiaoyou will know if you try!"


    What is his status?


    In the whole province of Jinling, he is the top one. Because of the Lin family, even the top families in the capital should attach great importance to him. Now this Su Bai has repeatedly provoked and despised himself, and the clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Lin Biren, who has been in the army all his life?


    "Since Mr. Lin is so confident, be careful!"


    At the moment when the voice of Su Bai rang out, her body disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment when he disappeared, Lin Boren''s pupils contracted. At the same time, he stopped the dull Zheng Jinhong behind him and shot his fist towards the top of his head.


    His punch, like the roar of a cannon, was frightening.


    The air in the whole room suddenly burst, and the specially made thickened glass on the window broke.


    "Bang!"


    "The speed is good, but the power is not enough!"


    When Su Bai''s figure appeared in mid air, he closed Lin Boren''s fist with one palm and commented lightly.


    Lin Boren is not impatient, eyes gush out a cold color, sneer: "is it?"


    "Triple strength!"


    In his eyes, a faint dark golden light flashed away. On his fist, the golden waves surged violently, and passed to his body through the hands of Su Bai.


    Like waves, one is stronger than the other!


    "Is it dark? It''s something -- "


    Su Bai''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he didn''t neglect it. Lei mang burst out in his palm.


    Boom!


    Like a burst of silver sun, Zheng Jinhong and Lin Biren cover their eyes subconsciously.


    The surging dark gold and dark strength, when meeting the silver light of * suddenly, melt like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun.


    "Is this the power of lightning?" Lin Boren''s pupils constricted, and his golden light burst out instantly. He was like pouring gold. He laughed and said: "it''s said that Su Xiaoyou defeated the five masters of Huajing with his own strength! Today, let me learn Su Xiaoyou''s tricks! "


    "Take my shot first!"


    With a faint smile, the power of thunder and lightning in the palm of her hand turned into a golden wave and blasted toward Lin Boren''s chest.


    "Well done!"


    Lin Bo Ren''s eyes were as bright as lightning. He closed his fist into a palm, and suddenly a palm fell into the void.


    "The sword opens mountains and rivers!"


    Chi la!


    The golden sword was full of energy and fell on the silver lightning in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The low impact sound sounded, and a visible ripple in the mid air swept around in an instant.


    In a flash, the precious mahogany desk and leather sofa, like a toy, were thrown away and fell on the wall.


    Lin''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his golden strength rushes straight to the roof. The air is buzzing. He laughs and blows.


    "Fight in the air!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The huge golden fist seal, instantly formed in mid air, roared as fast as lightning, hit on Su Bai in mid air.


    The golden light bursts, and the figure of Su Bai is submerged by the golden light.


    "Go


    Chi la!


    In the golden light, a silver crack appeared.


    Wearing a white casual suit, the whole body of sapphire is covered with a strong thunder light, making a step forward.


    "Your strength is much better than Chen Xiuqi!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    "Hum!" Lin Bo Ren cold hum a, light way: "old man strength enough, your mouth said don''t calculate!"


    WOW!


    Before words fall, his body takes a step.


    The golden light, like water, directly covered the whole room.


    And Lin Boren is no joy, no sorrow, plain to Su Bai a punch flat push out.


    "Seven stars in the sky!"


    With his fist, the golden light that originally covered the room seemed ordinary, but at this moment it was boiling like boiling water.The seven dazzling golden light groups centered on Su Bai are arranged like the Big Dipper in the sky, and a huge fist will immediately suppress Su Bai.


    Su Bai, who has always been indifferent, has changed for the first time at this moment.


    "The meaning of boxing?"


    This Lin Bo Ren, this move, unexpectedly realized the fist intention!


    It seems that there are geniuses on earth.


    The so-called fist meaning is the initial stage of understanding the mystery of the law, just like the power of heaven and earth brought by the master of Huajing, but the ordinary master of Huajing can only simply learn from the power of heaven and earth to fight, but has very weak control over the power of heaven and earth.


    And to understand the power of heaven and earth, to realize the artistic conception, is also the standard and prerequisite for entering the peak of the realm!


    Before the peak of Huajing, he can deeply understand the power of heaven and earth, and realize the unique skills such as sword and fist. All those who can do this step are talents in Huajing.


    In other words, this Lin Boren has already stepped out of the peak of the world with half a foot, no weaker than that period of rain man!


    However, no matter Duan Yuren or Lin Biren, their understanding of artistic conception is just beginning, and their power is limited.


    "It''s interesting. It''s just a Jinling City. How can there be so many powerful people?" Su Bai chuckled, but the thunder in her eyes became more and more intense.


    "I underestimate you. In that case, let me try my next move."


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    "Coagulation


    Hum!


    In the void, a huge silver sword appeared out of thin air, in which thunder and lightning were dense and silver runes were wandering. It looked very mysterious and exuded a strong momentum.


    On that day, as soon as the thunder sword came out, the Seven Star seal, which had been formed, was dull for a moment, just like the invisible oppression.


    Lin Boren''s face was shocked, and the cold color in his eyes surged violently. When he raised his hand, the golden light surged to the extreme, and it was pressed down in an instant.


    "Drop it for me!"


    Boom -


    with his one punch.


    The golden fist seal in mid air fell on the top of Su Bai''s head.


    And in the whole body of Su Bai, the golden Seven Star fist seal, like being pulled by the fist on the top of Su Bai''s head, suddenly shrinks and goes towards Su Bai''s body.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s face did not change at all.


    The sky thunder sword in hand, cut down in a flash.


    "Go


    Whoa!


    There was a light sound.


    The golden fist was cut in half like paper.


    However, the power of the Dharma sword did not decrease at all. It fell on the Seven Star fist seal formed by the golden light. The mysterious Seven Star fist seal was as fragile as a piece of cloth at this moment, and it was torn in an instant.


    And the power of terror contained in the seven golden light groups was annihilated in the twinkling of an eye under the sky thunder sword.


    "Poof --"


    the fist idea was extinguished, Lin Boren''s breath was withered for a moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. When he looked at Su Bai again, his face was full of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 248

    After the Tianlei sword was cut out, it tore Lin Boren''s seven star boxing. The momentum never stopped. It was like the dazzling silver thunder light in the river of stars, with an unparalleled power, it fell on his head in an instant.


    An unprecedented crisis of life and death hit, Lin Boren heart shock, face ugly, dare not slightest neglect, clap in his chest.


    "Bang"


    when a low crashing sound sounded, the golden light on his body suddenly broke and turned into a huge golden sun, which collided with Tianlei FA sword.


    As if a comet collided with the earth, the huge roar swept the terrible waves, and instantly overturned the tables, chairs, calligraphy and paintings, as well as all kinds of valuable porcelain furnishings in the room.


    The glass fragments on the window completely disappeared at this moment, and even the solid wood window frame was covered with cracks, which seemed to be crumbling.


    You know, this is just the aftermath of the battle between Su Bai and Lin Boren, which directly causes such destructive power. The terrible martial arts master can be seen!


    The golden light is broken, the thunder and lightning sword slowly dissipates, and Lin Boren''s body slowly appears.


    At this time, he reluctantly stood, his uniform was stained with blood, his face was pale, and his breath was very short.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Lin Boren gasped and looked up, staring at Su Bai, and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of martial arts is this?"


    Su Bai shook his head: "it''s not martial arts, it''s magic power."


    "Magic power?"


    "Yes Su Bai lightly explained: "this is one of the supernatural powers of the Tianlei immortal body derivative technique, Tianlei sword!"


    Lin Boren''s complexion was complicated, and he said in a deep voice: "Tianlei FA Jian? This method is really immortal''s skill. I admire it! "


    He took a deep breath and suddenly bowed to Su Bai. He said bitterly, "I lost!"


    Just now, Su Bai''s sword has been merciful. If it wasn''t, he wouldn''t be slightly injured now.


    The power of this sword is enough to hurt or even kill him!


    The name of the young master really deserves the reputation!


    Zheng Jinhong and Zheng Yucheng''s father and son can no longer keep calm when they see this.


    If Lin Boren can''t deal with Su Bai, can anyone make him in Jinling City?


    "Old Lin!"


    "Brother Boren --"


    Lin Boren sighed, waved his hand to them, and said dejectedly, "I''ve tried my best!"


    Zheng Jinhong''s face was gloomy and terrible. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean, Lin Biren? Do you really want to see this little beast kill us? "


    "Even if you''re not his opponent, isn''t there Jinling military headquarters? Armored troops, artillery troops, I don''t believe he can be the opponent of the army - "


    Lin Boren frowned slightly, looked at the angry Zheng Jinhong and said faintly:" brother Zheng, do you really think that Jinling military headquarters is Lin Boren''s private army? Su Xiaoyou is the inspector of the heavenly palace of China. How can our military headquarters interfere in his affairs at will? "


    "You just said --"


    "yes, the armed forces have arrived near the Zheng family," Lin said in a deep voice. "However, those words are just a matter of rights and interests. Do you really think the military headquarters will attack a heavenly palace inspector?! Moreover, with Su Xiaoyou''s strength now, it''s beyond the capability of our Jinling military headquarters. I''m sorry I can''t help it! "


    Zheng Jinhong breathed heavily, and his face turned red and white. He stared at Lin Biren and Su Bai. He suddenly laughed and gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Biren, Su Bai, you are very good!"


    "It''s really humiliating me. There''s no one in the Zheng family. There''s no one in the Zheng family!"


    Lin Boren may have been looking at the friendship of the Zheng family before, and he wanted to help the Zheng family, but now after seeing the terrible strength of Su Bai, he immediately put out this idea.


    He can''t offend a young master who is comparable to the top of the world for the sake of a declining Zheng family.


    This is the reality!


    Seeing this, Su Bai didn''t have too many accidents and said to Lin: "so, thank you for being old Lin!"


    Lin shook his head, sighed and stopped talking.


    Just now, he was very tough, and even threatened Su Bai with Jinling army, but now he was beaten in the face.


    It''s the first time for him to live so many years and lose face like today!


    Light swept Zheng Jinhong two people on the ground, Su Bai''s face is indifferent, sneer way: "do you still have any cards? If not, I''ll take you on the road -- "


    ZHENG Jinhong and Zheng Yucheng are dishevelled and disheartened by the aftermath of the battle between Su Bai and Lin Biren. They look very embarrassed. Where is the aristocracy of the former aristocratic family?


    Zheng Yucheng, who has been keeping silent all the time, suddenly raises his head when he is short of breath, with a look of Madness on his face.


    "Su Bai! You forced me


    His face was ferocious and crazy. He took out a broken stone from his arms and yelled at Lin: "general Lin, do you know what this is?"Lin Boren stares at the black fragment in his hand. For a long time, his eyes show an incredible color. He trembles and says: "is it --- this is --"


    "yes, this is the detailed route and map of cangming immortal cave!"


    "However, this is just a remnant picture. If you want the rest --" Zheng Yucheng looks ferocious, stares at Su Bai and says, "kill him!"


    "Who killed Su Bai, I''ll give the rest to him immediately! Otherwise, the map will be buried with the Zheng family! "


    At this moment, Lin Boren''s eyes were shining, his excited face turned red, and even his body was shaking. The map of cangming Sword Fairy''s cave is the real land fairy''s cave!


    However, when he heard Zheng Yucheng''s request, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Kill Sue white?


    With his strength, how could that be possible?


    But what about the armed forces around the Zheng family?


    Lin Boren''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, cangming Sword Fairy''s cave map, the temptation is too big!


    As for the true and false, he didn''t think about it at all. As long as Zheng Yucheng didn''t want to die, he didn''t dare to cheat him with a fake map. Moreover, just now, his mental power detected a faint mental residue from the broken stone.


    Although very weak, but the breath is vast and incomparable, is by no means comparable!


    What to do?


    Lin Bo Ren clenches his teeth, is about to move, but see Su Bai suddenly smile.


    "It turns out that the guys who attacked me were for this remnant picture?"


    He chuckled and said, "give me the rest of the map and I''ll give you a good time!"


    Zheng Yucheng''s face was sad and shrill. He called out to the hesitant Lin Biren: "old Lin --"


    Lin Biren''s eyes were awe inspiring. He immediately took a deep breath and stopped Su Bai in front of him.


    "Su Xiaoyou, stop!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows picked, and a cold anger welled up on her face.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"

 Chapter 249

    Lin Biren is also a decisive person. He never wavers after making a decision. He looks at Su Bai in a deep voice and says, "it''s easy to kill me, but what''s the consequence? Su Xiaoyou should think about it clearly --"


    Su Bai''s face has not changed at all, he doesn''t speak any more, and he punches between his hands.


    He was very decisive. Fortunately, Lin Boren had been ready for a long time. When his momentum broke out, the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face turned red from the previous pale moment. With a roar, the golden light came out again, and the same blow came out.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collided, a deep crash sounded. At the same time, the golden light on Lin Boren''s fists broke in a flash, and a huge force came. He snorted. His body was like a kite with a broken line and flew straight out.


    A punch to fly Lin Boren, Su Bai''s face did not change a bit, like doing a trivial matter.


    Lin Boren''s face is very pale. He falls on the wall and his breath is extremely weak. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, Su Bai''s fist would be enough to make him seriously injured and dying.


    However, Rao was so. After taking the blow, his inner organs were also severely damaged, his right arm was seriously fractured, and his fighting power was completely lost. He didn''t even have the strength to call the armed escort outside the villa to come in for rescue.


    "I said - with your strength, you can''t stop me."


    Su Bai''s words just fell, but a cold voice suddenly came from the night sky.


    "Is it?"


    "What if you add me?"


    This voice appears very abrupt, without any omen, but there is no surprise on Su Bai''s face, as if he had known the existence of this person for a long time. He shakes his head and says faintly.


    "Still not enough!"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, there was silence in the night outside the window.


    It took quite a while for a sneer to come.


    "Ha ha, the rumor is true. You are really arrogant!"


    "In that case, let me try. How dare you look down on me


    "The five elements, Geng Jin sword Qi, rise!"


    Buzzing -


    the void is buzzing. In the dark outside the window, it is suddenly covered by a layer of rich golden light.


    The golden light flows like mercury. In an instant, it fills the whole room through the window. When the air vibrates, small golden swords, like swimming fish in the golden light, surround the whole room in the blink of an eye.


    The hearts of Zheng Jinhong and Zheng Yucheng had already sunk to the bottom, but now they can''t help pouring out hope again.


    Just, I don''t know who''s here this time?


    Is it the Rain Man sword of Duan family? However, Duan Yuren is a strong warrior, and the comer uses the five elements technique, and is a real person practicing the method ---


    ZHENG Jinhong and his wife are puzzled, but Lin Boren, who is sitting on the ground, suddenly changes his face.


    Five elements technique!


    He knows the man who came!


    Surrounded by numerous Gengjin swords, Su Bai''s face was not afraid at all. Instead, she had a smile.


    "Five elements of Taoism? It seems to be quite powerful -- "


    " hum! " A cold hum fell, and the comer seemed to be completely angered by Su Bai. The golden light wave trembled violently as if it had been stimulated.


    With the slender sword wandering in the golden light, the golden light burst out at this moment. Geng Jin''s Qi was so sharp that it seemed that even the air could be split.


    "Disease


    With a roar, countless Geng Jin''s sword, like an arrow, swarmed to Su Bai.


    In an instant, the figure of Su Bai has been submerged.


    "I thought you had some skills, but that''s all --"


    people outside the window seemed to think that Su Bai had been subdued, and a sneer came out.


    At this time, a clear female voice came out.


    "Don''t be careless, Grandpa Gen! This guy is weird! "


    Her voice just fell, surrounded by the golden sword, suddenly came out a smile.


    "It seems that Miss Bai knows me well --"


    "the five elements are not used in this way! Well, let me teach you, what is the five elements method! "


    "Thick earth!"


    In the golden sword, countless earthy elements condense to form a thick earth wall in the blink of an eye.


    The sharp golden Gengjin swords are hard to move under the solidification of thick soil. The previously sharp power of Gengjin seems to have met with a nemesis. It is difficult to cause any damage to the wall of thick soil.


    If there is a real master here, you can see that the density of the earth elements in the thick wall of Su Bai is terrible. The loose and fragmentary power of Gengjin of the mysterious man can''t be compared.


    "Out!"


    Su Bai light words fall, that solidification in the thick soil of numerous Geng gold sword, this moment with the thick soil of the force of the collapse, instantly annihilation."This - how is this possible? You --- aren''t you the Leifa of practice? How can you know the five elements


    Out of the window in the dark, an incredible sound of horror came.


    But Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    "How can you imagine my ability?"


    The Dao Jue of the ancient heavenly palace is extremely powerful. It takes all kinds of energy for its own use. It can be said that everything is inclusive. Naturally, it can also stimulate the power of the five elements at will.


    Moreover, the way of five elements is one of the top roads in the world. With his current strength, it is difficult for him to exert his power. Therefore, he hardly needs to use it in general confrontation with the enemy.


    If you wait for him to step into the realm of building foundation, you can really practice the five elements Taoism and exert some power.


    However, even today''s power is more than enough to deal with the half hanging Dharma practitioners on earth.


    "Get out of the fire!"


    A blow to defeat each other''s Gengjin sword Qi, but Su Bai didn''t mean to stop, but a change of fingerprints, pointing out the window somewhere.


    Wow ---


    a flame dragon appears out of thin air. The dark night is torn by the red light. The power of the flame dragon is so great that even Zheng Yucheng and his three people in the room can feel a sense of terror.


    Around the villa manor, some people in Zheng''s family were awakened. Their faces were shocked, but they didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    And the general of the armed group hiding in the villa around Zheng''s family frowned at this moment. But he remembered Lin Boren''s order before. Although he was a little anxious, he still didn''t disobey the order.


    Moreover, he believed that with the strength of the old commander, Duan Yuren could not come out of the whole Jinling City, and no one could hurt him!


    However, he never dreamed that the old commander, who was as invincible as the God of war, had already been seriously injured at this time!


    As the gas is evaporated, in the dark, under the cover of the fire dragon, the void is like being melted, and the two pieces of confusion are forced out in an instant.


    A black robed old man stares at the flame dragon in the air like a ghost. He stares at Su Bai and loses his voice: "who are you? How can I know the five elements method of the five elements gate? "

 Chapter 250

    The room, squatting in the corner of Lin Boren, this moment is also shocked to the extreme, the old face is incredible.


    This Su Bai before deal with oneself, unexpectedly didn''t use out full strength?


    What kind of realm is he? Or the great immortal in the later period of Yushen?


    At this time, Lin Boren''s mind was extremely complex.


    But Zheng Jinhong and Zheng Yucheng''s father and son, their faces became gloomy and frightened again.


    Isn''t this mysterious man who comes suddenly the opponent of Su Bai?


    For several people''s expression, Su Bai did not care.


    "Five elements gate?" Looking at the shocked and dull black robed old man, Su Bai frowned and laughed, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The five elements method of the black robed old man is just a piece of skin, which proves that the inheritance of the five elements has broken down, and it is not worth his attention.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in red dress beside the old man, Su Bai''s face became strange and said with a smile: "Miss Bai, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but it''s more and more beautiful and moving!"


    Bai Feiyan''s charming big eyes, shining like the stars in the night sky, like meeting an old friend, gave a charming smile to Su Bai and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but Mr. Su has become a boaster - I just don''t know if the girl of Xia family will be jealous when you say that."


    Su Bai''s face did not change. She said with a smile: "Miss Bai is joking! Miss Xia and I are just friends. "


    "Is it?" Bai Feiyan smiles and does not continue this topic. Instead, he looks at Su Bai with a smile and asks, "does Mr. Su intend to talk to me like this all the time?"


    "Please


    "Miss!" The black robed old man beside Bai Feiyan frowned and said in a low voice: "this son''s strength is unfathomable. We are still --"


    "no harm!" Bai Feiyan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t worry about grandfather Gen. I think with Mr. Su''s heart, I won''t haggle with a weak woman like me. What do you think of Mr. Su?"


    Su Bai light smile, did not speak.


    The old man in black robe looked at Su Bai with alert look. A water wave like road spread at his feet. In a flash, it led from the huge window to the study on the second floor of the villa.


    WOW!


    Two people fall to the ground, white non smoke see pale Lin Boren, eyebrows fret, quickly came forward to lift it up: "grandfather Lin, are you ok?"


    Lin Bo Ren shook his head and said with a strong smile, "it''s OK. I can hold it."


    "Well! You old bones are falling apart, but your mouth is still so hard! " As soon as Lin Boren''s words fell, the black robed old man, who was called grandfather Gen by Bai Feiyan, gave a cold hum, took out a small white porcelain vase from his arms, poured out an orange pill and threw it to Lin Boren.


    "This pill has a wonderful effect on the internal organs. Take it!"


    Lin Bo Ren looked at the old man in black robe, and his face was not good-looking. He was his old enemy when he was young, but now Lin Lao let him see jokes. What a shame!


    Even with Lin Boren''s heart, he felt that his old face was red at this time, but he was seriously injured, but he didn''t refuse. He took the pill and said in a dull voice: "thank you, Nangong old ghost."


    Nangong Gen was very happy when he saw that his old enemy had suffered from the collapse. He laughed and said, "remember to owe me a favor!"


    "Hum!" Lin Bo Ren cold hum a, no longer speak, secretly luck speed up refining pill repair injury.


    Looking at the movements of several people, Su Bai didn''t mean to stop them at all. Until they finished all this, they just gave a faint smile and said, "it seems that the three of you are old friends, so the next thing is simple!"


    With a move, the broken stone in Zheng Yucheng''s hand flew straight into his hand as if it were pulled by an invisible Qi.


    "This piece of stone is useful to me, so I''ll take it. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Bai Feiyan''s slender eyebrows were slightly picked, but he didn''t open his mouth immediately.


    She and Nangong Gen had been hiding in the distance to watch the excitement. At first, she was looking forward to Lin Boren''s subduing Su Bai and giving her a breath. But later, when she saw that he was beaten by Su Bai, her mind disappeared.


    As for the lives of Zheng''s father and son in the room, she didn''t care at all.


    Although there is some friendship between the Zheng family and the Bai family, it is only superficial. The Zheng family is more representative of the Bai family''s words and deeds in the gods and creatures, but not too many interests.


    Therefore, the life and death of the Zheng family has little to do with her.


    However, the contemporary master of the Su family and the Zheng family in the capital have some secrets that are unknown to the public. Of course, few people know about them. She also occasionally heard the old man of the Bai family mention them.


    What she didn''t expect was that after Lin Boren was defeated by Su Bai, the crazy Zheng Yucheng took out the internal map of cangming Jianxian cave. How could this peerless treasure not make people excited? No wonder, the Zheng family can ask the people who move Yin to kill to deal with Su Bai, I''m afraid they are also aiming at the map fragment.


    So, there was a later scene.


    At the beginning, Nangong gen, who was the great master of Dharma cultivation in the later period of the Royal God, had absolute confidence in his own skills. Even after he defeated Lin Boren, he didn''t take Su Bai too seriously.At the same level, the strength of those who practice law is generally stronger than that of those who practice martial arts.


    However, what he did not expect was that Su Bai was not only a great master of martial arts, but also a great master of Dharma.


    This kind of evil, even if it''s the ordinary peak warrior, can fight. Although Nangong Gen is authentic and boasts high strength, he can''t help but admit that he is not the young man''s opponent!


    "Originally, according to Mr. Su''s strength, we would not have any objection to accept this stone piece --" Bai Feiyan said with a smile: "however, you must also understand that the interest involved in this stone piece is too great. Even if you have the strength to understand God, it is unrealistic to want to swallow this stone piece alone."


    "What''s more, the map on the stone is incomplete, and it''s useless for you to take it. Why don''t you let Mr. Su free the Zheng family and let them hand in the rest of the map


    Su Bai squints at Bai Feiyan, but she has a charming smile and is not afraid at all. It seems that she has come out of the previous depression.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes move. Bai Feiyan''s mind is exquisite, and his power of forbearance is amazing. He clearly hates himself to the bone, but now he doesn''t show the slightest. He has some kind of coquettish demeanor.


    Just -


    Su Bai glanced at Bai Feiyan and said, "what are the conditions for Miss Bai to do this?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me have a look at the internal map of cangming Jianxian cave!"


    Su Bai sneered and said indifferently: "Miss Bai''s abacus is smart - but even if I can get the complete map without you, why should I cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 251

    Smell speech, white not smoke in the bright eyes of the color of the shadow flash away, deep breath is about to speak, but see her side has been silent Nangong Gen frown way: "boy, you don''t go too far!"


    "The detailed internal map of cangming Jianxian cave, you don''t know what it means at all - even the four great masters of heaven palace, and even the top forces such as overseas dragon hall will be envious. You can''t swallow these treasures alone!"


    "I advise you to cooperate with us, otherwise, once the news gets out, you will be the target of public criticism! Even if you have the power to connect with heaven, you can''t compete with the top powerful people in China or even the world! "


    "At that time, not only you, but also your relatives and friends, so people who are close to you will suffer from reckless disasters. You have to think clearly!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, not threatened by him at all. He said with a cold smile, "if they dare to rob, kill them!"


    What he said was as simple as killing the top strong, killing the chicken and killing the dog, and his tone was arrogant to the extreme.


    Nangong Gen''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. He was very angry and laughed. He looked at Su Bai and said with a sneer: "I don''t know if you are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, or arrogant and stupid! I admit that you are really evil, even better than all the geniuses I have ever seen, but you should know that there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, sometimes blind arrogance, but it will kill people! "


    "Although the law and martial arts are strong, they are not invincible!"


    "If you don''t agree, try again?"


    "You -"


    seeing that they have already expressed their anger, Bai Feiyan on one side quickly persuades Nangong gen, frowns at Su Bai, and says in a deep voice: "Su Bai, what do you want? Grandfather Lin is here today. I can tell you clearly that we will never give up the map of cangming immortal''s cave. Unless you kill us all, you can''t take it away today! "


    "Is it?" Su Bai noncommittal smile, "with a few of you, still can''t stop me!"


    On one side, Nangong gen, with a pale face, can''t help it at last. This Su Bai is too arrogant!


    "Since you are so confident, let me understand your strength."


    "The five elements, kuishui, Lihuo, Kantu, Jiamu, Gengjin --- the rotation of the five elements!"


    Knowing Su Bai''s terror, Nangong Gen will not underestimate the enemy because of his age. The moment he makes a move is the best.


    Boom.


    With the clear light surging on him and the fingerprints changing rapidly, the whole room was filled with blue, red, yellow, blue and gold in the blink of an eye. The whole room seemed to be infinitely enlarged. Zheng Yucheng, Zheng Jinhong and Bai Feiyan''s faces were shocked, as if they were dull. Five colors were reflected in their pupils, and their consciousness was shocked.


    Lin Bo Ren sat on the ground with his knees crossed. At this time, his breath had returned to stability. Looking at the five colors in the air, his eyes showed a trance.


    Even Nangong old ghost has to fight against this boy. Is that a desperate means?


    When his eyes flashed, he didn''t move, but the golden light on his body began to condense -


    the five colors of light were like a divine ring, with a terrible momentum. In an instant, a five element seal was formed around Su Bai. When the light was flowing, a huge and thick breath seemed to solidify the emptiness of the town.


    Crackle!


    It seems that he has been threatened. The sky thunder of Su Bai opens automatically. When a light lightning seal appears in the center of his eyebrows, the silver thunder of terror, like a thunder snake, comes out of him and tears away towards the five colors of light in an instant.


    However, the power of thunder and lightning, which had never been disadvantageous before, seems to have met with a nemesis at this time. It falls into the five colors of light, but it is like falling into a quagmire. It disappears in the blink of an eye, and there is no movement.


    "Rafa?" Seeing the thunder surge on Su Bai''s body, Nangong Gen sneers, but doesn''t care.


    "Others are afraid of thunder, but I''m not afraid of the five elements gate!"


    He looks solemn, hands together, hands index finger and thumb intertwined, forming a strange handprint, suddenly pressed down on Su Bai.


    "When the five elements are reversed, all things are annihilated!"


    Whoa!


    Like the harsh sound of air splitting, in the blink of an eye, the five colors of sapphire''s whole body seemed to be stimulated by something. In an instant, it turned upside down. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish.


    The next moment.


    Originally presented five colors of light, but directly into a hazy gray.


    This gray light looks nihilistic, but it is with a power of destruction. In an instant, it comes to Su Bai. When Su Bai''s silver thunder light meets these gray lights, it will be wiped out in the blink of an eye!


    Su Bai, who had been indifferent all the time, finally changed his face when he saw this.


    "He realized the power of five elements restraining each other --"


    in any case, if he can pass on this kind of Taoist art, it will prove that the strength of the previous cultivation civilization on earth is certainly not weak.The power of the five elements to generate and restrain each other, even if it is the cultivation of the great world, is also the skill of supernatural power. There is no such skill in the general sect.


    Thinking about this, Su Bai didn''t think about it any more, but looked up at Nangong Gen who insisted.


    "You gave me a surprise! However, although your power of five elements is powerful, it''s not good enough to compare with mine! "


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    His face was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the gray brilliance of crazy attack. He just slowly raised his hand, and a dazzling silver thunder suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, forming a lightning sword in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai clenched the sword and cut off the gray light in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    Chi la!


    The sword is cut out.


    All the obstacles disappeared. The crazy gray light was torn by the edge of the sword, and there was no previous terror.


    It''s crackling.


    The sword light flashed, countless mysterious runes were beating wildly at this moment, and a terrible force swept out. In the blink of an eye, the gray light in the whole room disappeared.


    After all this, the power of Tianlei''s sword has not disappeared, and the rest of it flies down to Nangong gen, who is so scared that he wants to die.


    How is that possible?


    It''s just thunder method. How can it destroy the Zhenzong method of wuxingmen?


    Or is it different from the ordinary thunder method?


    For a moment, Nangong Gen''s mind was shocked and his thoughts were confused. The strongest Taoist method was broken. His mouth was bleeding and his breath had become dispirited. Looking at the flying thunder sword, his eyes showed a touch of despair.


    Is he going to die here today?

 Chapter 252

    At this time, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, Lin Boren''s eyes suddenly opened and the golden light surged. A strong momentum like a storm swept all over the place.


    "Go


    At the same time, the golden light on his body is like running water. He immediately condenses with his right fist. When his fist blows out, he suddenly collides with Su Bai''s Tianlei sword.


    "Poof --"


    Lin Boren''s body was shocked suddenly, and his fist was broken. With the power of this sword, his body disappeared instantly. Nangong Gen and Bai Feiyan disappeared together!


    Click!


    The Tianlei sword cut through Lin Boren''s block, but its power didn''t weaken and fell to the ground instantly.


    The hard concrete is as fragile as tofu at this moment. It is directly torn by the silver sword light. Where it passes, furniture and floors are all broken into two parts. When a huge gully appears on the ground floor of the first floor, the whole villa seems to be crumbling.


    Zheng Jinhong and his son, who were hiding in the corner, were in a trance at this moment. They could not help feeling a touch of regret in their hearts.


    What kind of monsters did they provoke?


    Even Lin Boren of Jiangnan military region and the mysterious strongman of Bai family are not his opponents --- how strong is he?


    Instead of giving them too much time to think, Su Bai went straight to Zheng Yucheng and asked, "where are the remaining stone fragments?"


    Zheng Yucheng''s face was ugly and his breath was very short. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you the rest of the map. Will you let us go?"


    Su Bai frowned, shook his head and said indifferently, "No


    "Ha ha, I knew you would not let us go!"


    At this moment, Zheng Yucheng suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh, with a ferocious smile, and even with a sense of madness, staring at Su Bai, complaining: "don''t you want the rest of the picture? Even if I die today, I won''t give it to you - have seed, you will kill me now


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, light swept crazy matchless Zheng Yucheng, sneer: "you think you don''t say, I can''t find the rest of the map?"


    "Hum!" Zheng Yucheng gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    He kept the rest of the pictures very secret. There was no other person in the whole Zheng family except him who knew where they were. No matter how powerful Su Bai''s martial arts and techniques were, they would never be able to find them!


    Su Bai no longer spoke, eyes slightly closed, divine sense out, toward the whole building body exploration and go.


    A moment later, when he opened his eyes, his eyebrows were slightly coagulated, and there was a little surprise on his face.


    There is no room in this villa?


    "It seems that you have been on guard for a long time. You didn''t put the remaining map fragments in this villa!"


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, Zheng Yucheng''s pupils suddenly contracted. How did he know that he didn''t put the remaining fragments in the villa?


    Has he searched the whole villa in the blink of an eye?


    When Zheng Yucheng was shocked and suspicious, Su Bai didn''t plan to play with him any more.


    Shua!


    With a flick of his fingers, a silver ray of thunder suddenly fell on Zheng Jinhong''s chest beside Zheng Yucheng.


    "Bang!"


    When the silver light touched Zheng Jinhong''s body, it directly burst, while Zheng Jinhong''s chest was instantly blurred, and his old face was unbelievable and pale.


    This Su Bai has no sign of killing him?


    Zheng Yucheng''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. His eyes were red, staring at Su Bai and yelling: "Su Bai, if you have seed, you will kill me first! Do you think, with these means, I will bow my head? You dream


    "It''s hard bones!" Su Bai sneered and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to tell the whereabouts of the remaining pictures. I''ll leave you a corpse!"


    "Bah!" Zheng Yucheng looks like a mad dog. His eyes are full of blood. He wants to eat him alive. He says, "you die for me!"


    Shua!


    He didn''t know when to take out a dagger from his arms and pounce on Su Bai fiercely. The dagger stabbed Su Bai''s heart fiercely.


    Maybe the top crazy inspired the fierce, his speed was incredibly fast, the dagger was close to Su Bai''s chest.


    However, the next moment, the dagger is like being held by an invisible hand, and it is difficult to enter any more.


    Zheng Yucheng''s body was stiff and hard to move, but his face was purplish red and blue, his face was ferocious, and he looked terrible.


    "Why do you want to kill me? It''s really -- "Su Bai shook his head and sneered. His right hand slowly stretched out. Under Zheng Yucheng''s red eyes, two fingers clamped the refined iron dagger and made a slight effort.


    "Click --"


    it''s like the porcelain is broken, and the extremely hard fine iron dagger is broken inch by inch.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Whoa!


    With a flick of Su Bai''s fingers, the fragments of the dagger, which were broken into dozens of pieces, turned into shadows in an instant, passed through the bodies of Zheng Yucheng and Zheng Jinhong, and disappeared into the wall. It was indistinct that dozens of holes appeared on the thick wall.Zheng Yucheng''s body is like a ball that has lost its breath. When his clothes are red with blood, the vitality in his eyes fades like a tide.


    Zheng Jinhong on the ground didn''t show much expression until he died. From the moment Lin Boren was defeated by Su Bai, he knew that they had lost the battle!


    However, in the end, there was a trace of regret in his eyes --- if he had not given Zheng Yucheng the position of the head of the Zheng family and did not despise Su Bai, would the result be different?


    But now he has no chance to regret it.


    After all this, Su Bai''s face didn''t change at all. The law of the jungle was nothing more. There was nothing to sympathize with.


    If he had not awakened the memory of his previous life, or if he had only ordinary cultivation, he would have been killed by the people sent by the Zheng family!


    From the first conflict with Zheng Ronghe in cangyun villa in Jiangzhou to the killing of Zheng Anqi, the hatred between Su Bai and the Zheng family has reached an irreconcilable point.


    Even if the Zheng family did not kill him, he would not still be threatened by the Zheng family.


    In the distance.


    Lin Boren, Nangong Gen and Bai Feiyan, who are pale in face, silently watch what happens in the room and keep silent.


    Zheng''s family, when they get into trouble with the evil star of Su Bai, they have to admit their bad luck.


    However, he killed Zheng Yucheng directly. Is he sure to find the remaining map fragments?


    If you can''t find it, isn''t it over?


    Not caring about the three of them, Su Bai uses Ning yuan real fire to dispose of the bodies of the Zheng family and their son, and then takes out a wooden box from her arms.


    A tiny green light on his fingertip suddenly fell on the wooden box, and the blue mark on the wooden box flashed away.


    "Go


    With his command, a tiny golden bug fluttered out.


    It''s the golden bug that he killed Ji Hao in misty Valley before.


    The shape of this insect is like a bee, but it has long and thin rafters, which is quite ferocious.


    What''s more, it''s full of golden spots. It seems to be made of gold. It was this insect before, but it didn''t die after being hit by sapphire. How strong is its defense.


    If other people on the earth see this insect, it is estimated that few people will know its real ability. Ji Hao used it as a trump card for sneak attack because of its amazing defense, but he didn''t know that it was overqualified and overused.

 Chapter 253

    This insect is called "treasure hunter" in Xiuzhen world. The long rafter, which looks slender, is actually its nose!


    This insect has a very sensitive nose. It is very sensitive to the breath of genius and all kinds of spiritual things. Most large families will raise this insect to search for natural materials and treasures.


    In addition to looking for natural resources, this insect has another function, that is tracking!


    As long as there is a wisp of breath, this insect can follow the breath to find the body!


    This is where Su Bai killed Zheng''s father and son. With this treasure hunter, Zheng Yucheng is not so important to him.


    Take out the stone fragments from Zheng Yucheng''s hand and let the treasure hunter smell them for a moment. With the change of Su Bai''s fingerprints, a blue light flies into the treasure hunter''s body.


    Buzzing ---


    the two wings of the treasure hunter vibrate and instantly disappear in the same place. The speed is so fast that it is almost difficult for the naked eye to distinguish.


    In terms of speed alone, the strength of this insect is almost the same as that of the experts with great inner strength.


    Feeling the imprint left in the body of the treasure hunter, Su Bai''s eyes moved and disappeared in the night when she took a step.


    Not far away, the faces of the three people standing on the top of another villa changed one after another.


    "Grandfather Lin, grandfather gen, Su Bai has gone. What shall we do now?"


    Lin Boren was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "follow up!"


    "Yes Nangong Gen took a deep breath, and his face was filled with a fierce look: "the detailed map of cangming immortal''s cave, such a unique opportunity, I can''t miss it even if I fight for my life!"


    "Yes! Cangming sword immortal is the last senior in China who is closest to the earth immortal a hundred years ago. There are great opportunities and great dangers in his cave! If you can get a detailed map, the risk will be reduced to extremely low Lin Biren also narrowed his eyes and spoke in a deep voice.


    The ancestors of the Lin family have been trapped in the peak of Huajing for many years. Now if they can get the chance in cangming Jianxian cave, maybe there will be one more master of Shenjing in the Lin family. At that time, even the four of Huaguo Tiangong will not be able to defeat the Lin family.


    He is determined to get this map!


    "Mr. Lin, that Su kid is really good. Now we have to unite. How about taking back the map and sharing resources?" Nangong Gen frowned.


    "I agree." Lin bowed his head and agreed directly.


    As for who will hold the map and whether to share it or not, that''s all in the future!


    At least, now they have to unite to deal with Su Bai.


    After thinking about it, Lin Boren took out his military communicator and said in a deep voice, "Yu Feng, take someone to block the Zheng family! From now on, no one is allowed in or out, understand? "


    Soon, a low voice came from the messenger.


    "Yes, commander!"


    "In addition, let Zhang Yong bring class two, class three and class seven to me!"


    "Yes


    Soon.


    With a burst of noise, more than 30 armed men stood at the bottom of the villa.


    Lin Bo Ren three people fall.


    The leading young man with short hair, with a cold face, saluted Lin Boren with a standard military salute and said in a deep voice, "class 237 is over. Please give us your instructions!"


    Lin Bo Ren frowned slightly, and said: "be quiet --"


    Zhang Yong, a strong young man, looked at Lin Bo Ren''s pale face and saw the blood on his chest with the help of the faint moonlight. His face suddenly changed, and his face was inconceivable. "Commander, are you injured?"


    In this Jinling City, in addition to the Rain Man sword of Duan family, can anyone hurt the commander?


    Lin Bo Ren frowned and waved his hand


    "But --" Zhang Yong wanted to say something, but he was directly interrupted by Lin Boren.


    "Nothing, but! The strength of the enemy you will face later may exceed your imagination! If you find that the other party has a killing chance, you don''t need to ask me for instructions, just attack directly! "


    Zhang Yong''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice, "I understand!"


    Nangong Gen looked at it for a long time, and suddenly sneered: "old Lin is really more and more powerful! However, I advise you not to let your hands go down to death. If that boy really kills later, you and I will be in danger. Although these little guys have some strength, they are not very useful at all. "


    Lin Boren''s face didn''t change. He just said, "I have my own plan. Brother Nangong doesn''t have to worry about me!"


    "Hum!"


    Nangong Gen gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyan said with a smile: "grandfather Gen and grandfather Lin, now that they have decided to cooperate, don''t quarrel again!"


    Her big eyes turned, squinting at the distant night, and said: "maybe now, Su Bai has found the rest of the map stones!"


    "Do you mean - does Su Bai have a special way to find map fragments?" Lin Bo Ren asked with a frown.


    With a faint smile, Bai Feiyan analyzed: "although I don''t have much contact with that Su Bai, I know that this person is by no means an impulsive person, and he will never do anything he is not sure about! Since he killed Zheng''s father and son, it means that he must have other means to find the remaining map fragments! "Lin Boren and Nangong Gen''s face changed slightly. Soon, Nangong Gen sneered, "in that case, we should seize the time! If you let him get the map and run ahead of time, it will be troublesome! "


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes after the treasure hunter flew out, a huge lake appeared in front of Su Bai''s eyes. All kinds of flowers and plants were planted around the lake. In the distance, there was a dense forest. The environment looked quite similar to Liuxin lake on the edge of muxiyu community.


    After flying along the lake for a long time, the treasure hunter flies straight to a tall water plant, circling the water plant, looking rather agitated.


    When she saw this, a smile appeared on her face.


    It seems that the rest of the map fragments should be at the bottom of the lake.


    Sapphire knows that treasure hunters are tired of water.


    He raised his hand to take back the treasure hunter, and his mind moved. His divine sense instantly reached out and went along the water grass to the bottom of the lake.


    Sure enough, under his divine consciousness, a dark stone box was lying quietly in the mud at the bottom of the lake. If there were no special instruments to detect it, it would be impossible to find it.


    Originally, Zheng Yucheng put the remaining stone map here in order to prevent the hidden killers from "seeing the money" and killing himself suddenly. Unexpectedly, Su Bai found it first.


    Wave to open the box, sure enough, inside a black stone is quietly lying there.


    Su Bai''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. When he was about to put the stone away, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    These people are really persistent!


    "Ha ha, Su Xiaoyou''s method is really mysterious. He found the remaining map fragments without any effort!" Lin Boren and his three men came out of the night, squinted at Su Bai and said, "I don''t know if I can borrow this map fragment for a look?"


    Su Bai waved the stone to the palm of his hand, but he didn''t put it away. Instead, he glanced at several people.


    "The map is here. You can take it if you want to see it!"

 Chapter 254

    Smell speech, Lin Boren three eyes twinkle, for a time but no one speaks.


    Su Bai is in the red. Naked provocation them, but before has seen the terror of Su Bai, they dare not act rashly.


    Su Bai glanced at them and said, "why, don''t you want to see it again?"


    "In this case, Su is going to leave --"


    while he talks, he is going to make a move.


    Lin Boren and Nangong Gen''s face color changed from time to time.


    "Su Xiaoyou, stay!"


    "Stop!"


    Su Bai looked at them with a smile and said, "why, do you want to see them again? I have the map. If you want to see it, just come and get it! "


    Lin took a deep breath and said, "this picture has a lot to do with you. It''s not my wish to be an enemy with you. I''ve offended you!"


    "Well! Why are you talking to him so much? This is cangming Sword Fairy''s cave map, but he can eat it alone! Do it Nangong Gen''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly. As he spoke, the green light of his palm spread like a vine. After taking the healing pill, his previous injury was much more stable, and now he has the power to fight again.


    "Jiamu blockade!"


    Wow ---


    as the green light spreads, it turns into a vine like substance, twining towards the sapphire in a flash. On the vine, the branches and leaves are lifelike, covered with barbs, which looks ferocious.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Su Bai looked at the green vines surrounded by him at full speed, and suddenly raised his hand and waved it down.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    A silver ray of thunder, which was extremely competitive, cut the vine in front of him into pieces and disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin Boren, who has never been acting, appears on the top of Su Bai''s head like a ghost. He looks like a King Kong with angry eyes, holding the seal of Dharma in his hand. The golden light surges like a hot sun, and the vigorous Qi tears the void. His power looks enormous.


    "Yao star fist seal!"


    Without any hesitation, he started immediately when he appeared, which is the strongest move that can be used at present.


    Boom!


    As if the air had been crushed, a round of Yao RI with a mighty fist intention, suddenly pressed on Su Bai''s head, as fast as lightning.


    This momentum is not much weaker than Lin''s unique skill of "Seven Star Zhenkong" in the period of total victory, even the former is more fierce and violent.


    With this move, Lin Boren''s face turned red and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. It was obviously difficult to suppress the injury.


    Forced use of unique skills may even hurt his martial arts foundation, but now facing the temptation of cangming sword immortal cave map, he has completely fought.


    "Desperate?" Su Bai shook his head. Unfortunately, you are not the peak of Huajing. If you are the peak of Huajing, you may still have a little threat to me if you understand the meaning of boxing. Now, it''s not enough!


    With a chuckle in her heart, Su Bai suddenly raised her hand. When the thunder light around her body, it was like the arrival of Thor, and a fist came out of the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Boren''s golden light is like the sun, and Su Bai''s thunder fist is like the silver moon.


    The sun and the moon collide, but there is no thunderous roar, but there are terrible ripples in the air.


    Lei Guang and Yao RI are in a standoff for a moment, and Jin Guang breaks up in a flash. Lin Boren''s body flies backwards for tens of meters like a broken kite and falls to the ground.


    "Poof --"


    after a big mouthful of blood gushed out, Lin Bo Ren''s chest was red by the blood, and his face was extremely pale, but his eyes looked at Nangong Gen in front of Su Bai.


    "Nangong old ghost, I''ve done everything I can, and it''s up to you next!"


    Not far away, Bai Feiyan''s face changed slightly, so he ran to help him up.


    "How are you, grandfather Lin?"


    "Still can''t die --" Lin Biren coughed twice.


    Bai Feiyan looks at Su Bai with complicated eyes, then looks at Lin Biren, and says in a deep voice: "grandfather Lin, can grandfather Gen stop Su Bai?"


    Lin was silent for a moment and shook his head: "hard!"


    Originally, according to his idea, he and Nangong Gen joined hands to hold off Su Bai for a moment, and then waited for the arrival of reinforcements from Jiangnan military region, so that they could have some confidence.


    But now, he just took a move from Su Bai and was seriously injured again. It''s almost impossible for Nangong Gen to deal with Su Bai alone.


    "Buzz --"


    the void in the night suddenly gives out a buzz.


    Su Bai, with both hands on his back, looks at Nangong GEN not far in front of him, with a strange color on his face.


    At this time, Nangong Gen''s face was solemn, and when a jasper like leaf floated in front of him, he was emitting Yingrun blue light.


    There was a twinkle of pain in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by determination, and a finger fell on the leaves.


    Click!


    At this time, the leaves, which used to be like sapphire, broke apart and turned directly into a green gold vine. The branches and leaves on it swayed, which seemed to give people a sense of conscious life."This is the life leaf of a spirit tree that I got by chance many years ago. It contains the spirit of plants and plants. I didn''t expect that it would be used against you today!" Nangong Gen sneered and said, "it''s lucky for you to be trapped by these spirits!"


    "Is it?"


    But with a faint smile, Su Bai split it.


    Chi la.


    The energy is like a knife. It falls on the vine in a flash.


    The green gold vine is full of toughness. It took a long time for it to be torn. But in the blink of an eye, when the green light surges, it is repaired and soon twinkles towards the sapphire --


    "ha ha, it''s useless! It''s not a simple way to kill the spirit vine condensed by the spirit of plants and trees! Even if you are the real person at the peak of the Royal God, and you are entangled by me, it will take some effort to break it! "


    "Hum!"


    But Su Bai sneered and ignored him.


    "The grass and the trees? See how I break you


    "Tianlei sword - out!"


    A dark streamer flashed, on which there was a dense lightning.


    Shua!


    The sky thunder sword feels these green vines and suddenly sends out a buzz, which seems to be a little excited.


    So it is!


    Su white mouth corner slightly upturned, the sky thunder sword is used by the lightning stroke wood plus the special refining device, has already possessed the characteristics of the spirit organ, and the most important thing is that it has growth, as long as it gives enough material and essence to swallow, it can even grow into chaos Lingbao.


    Now, the spirit of plants and trees and Tianlei sword belong to the same tree family, and they are the best tonic for Tianlei sword.


    "Go


    Feel the sky thunder sword ready to move, Su Bai smile.


    Shua!


    The sky thunder sword turns into a black lightning in a flash, shuttling between the cyan and gold vines. Under the sky thunder sword, the originally tough cyan and gold vines are as fragile as tofu, breaking into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai''s big hand is empty.


    Hum!


    The broken green gold vine turned into fly ash in an instant, leaving only a green water drop in the air.


    This blue water drop, as bright as sapphire, exudes a fresh and incomparable vitality, which makes people feel that the sweat is empty.


    "Melt!"


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes brightened, the magic formula was slightly introduced. In a flash, the blue water drop was integrated into the Feilei sword.

 Chapter 255

    Buzz!


    Feilei sword trembled violently. In it, a blue streamer flashed away. On the deep black sword body, there was also a hint of flexibility, and then it turned into a streamer into the body of Su Bai.


    "The spirit of plants is good. It can not only enhance the spirit of magic weapon, but also cultivate the strength of sword body."


    Feeling the change of Tianlei sword, Su Bai''s face showed a smile.


    In the distance.


    Nangong Gen''s face changed violently. He looked at Su Bai in disbelief and lost his voice in horror: "this - how is this possible? How can you have such an artifact? "


    He can easily melt the spirit of his plants. How can this magic weapon be ordinary?


    It can definitely be called a magic weapon!


    This treasure, even in wuxingmen, is also the treasure of Zhenzong. How could he have such a treasure?


    "Artifact?" With a sneer, Su Bai shook his head and said, "my thunder sword, strictly speaking, is not even a spirit weapon. How can it be called an artifact? However, with this plant spirit, it is closer to the spirit weapon! "


    Nangong Gen''s face was livid, and he was very short of breath. He was silent for a long time before he spoke hoarsely.


    "This time, you win!"


    He looked up straight at Su Bai and said, "I can''t believe that you are not only a master of Fawu, but also such a weapon. I am convinced that Nangong Gen is defeated by you! If you want to kill or shave, I will never frown, but you must never hurt white girl -- "


    " grandfather Gen -- "Bai Feiyan, who is taking care of Lin Boren, suddenly changes his face. He looks at Su Bai and says," Su Bai, if you want to kill grandfather gen, kill me first! "


    Looking at Bai Feiyan''s heroic expression, Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "you two think too much. I''m not a killer --"


    "I just want to ask, is Su entitled to take this map now?"


    The atmosphere is slightly silent. Sitting on the ground, Lin Boren subconsciously raises his head and looks at Bai Feiyan. Although they are not willing, they finally sigh: "Su Xiaoyou is naturally qualified!"


    Nangong Gen''s face showed a sense of dispirition. He seemed to be several times old in an instant. He said with a clasped Fist: "Mr. Su has the ability to master the way and the spirit, and is outstanding in the force. He is naturally qualified!"


    "In that case, I''ll leave!"


    Su Bai light a smile, swept three people one eye, the vision intentionally or unintentionally looked toward the woods somewhere, a step out, the body instantly disappeared in the dark.


    Just a moment after su Bai left, Nangong gen, who had been barely standing, suddenly turned pale. When a mouthful of blood overflowed, he fell directly on the ground.


    "Grandfather Gen!" Bai Feiyan''s face was startled, so he ran to help him up.


    Nangong Gen reluctantly got up, swallowed a healing pill, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    Lin Boren frowned at him and said with a sneer, "old Nangong, don''t hold on any longer! I see that your injury is a bit heavier than mine - you''d better go back to cure it quickly


    Although Nangong Gen is not seriously injured on the surface, his spirit has something to do with the plant lingteng. When lingteng is destroyed, his mental power is also seriously damaged.


    Nangong Gen looks ugly. He stares at Lin and says, "what''s the matter with you, old Lin? What about your elite team? Why don''t you let them do it? "


    Lin Bo Ren gave a wry smile and said, "do you think they have a chance to fight?"


    "And even if we let them do it, do you think we can keep the black white?"


    Nangong Gen frowned deeply and snorted coldly, "try that too!"


    "Try?" Lin Bo Ren sneered, "I will not take the life of my subordinates to see a joke! Do you think they''ll live if you piss that kid off? "


    "Does he dare to kill?" Nangong Gen sneered.


    Just now he stood and let Su Bai kill him. In the end, didn''t he dare to do it?


    Lin Bo Ren shook his head and looked at him, sighed: "you still don''t know what kind of person that guy is!"


    "Just now, I clearly felt his hesitation --"


    "what hesitation?"


    Lin Boren''s pupils narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "he is hesitating. Do you want to kill someone?"


    "Fortunately, in the end, he chose not to do it." Lin Bo Ren showed a bitter smile, and said: "I''ve been in the army for half my life, but it''s the first time that I''ve felt timid in front of a boy less than 20 years old. What a shame!"


    Nangong Gen''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    Bai Feiyan, who has been silent all the time, now opens his mouth with a complicated face.


    "Grandfather gen, you really don''t know that Su Bai - he''s a complete lunatic. I wonder if there are no people in this world who he dare not kill!"


    "The Zheng family is very powerful in Jinling City, even I dare not despise it, but Su Bai simply killed Zheng Jinhong and Zheng Yucheng and his son. From this we can see how lawless he is!"


    Nangong Gen''s face changed and he said in a dull voice: "is it still up to this boy to take away the map of cangming immortal''s cave?"Bai Feiyan showed a sneer and said, "don''t worry, grandfather gen, the map of cangming immortal''s cave is not so easy to take!"


    Lin Bo Ren looked at her one eye, frowned and asked: "what''s the good way for white girl? The strength of that Su family boy is comparable to the existence of the peak of Huajing. Ordinary means are useless to him! "


    Today''s su Bai, even Lin Boren, does not dare to provoke unless he uses the military force!


    But Su Bai had the identity of the heavenly palace inspector to protect himself, and the military forces were not easy to operate.


    Bai Feiyan said with a smile: "grandfather Lin, don''t be impatient. Although this Su Bai has the map of cangming immortal''s cave, does he know the location of cangming immortal''s cave?"


    Lin Boren''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly.


    "You mean -"


    Bai Feiyan smiles faintly and confidently says: "as long as we secretly let out the wind that we know the specific location of cangming immortal cave, Su Bai will naturally take the bait!"


    Lin Boren and Nangong Gen look at each other with different faces, but they don''t speak. Obviously, they have recognized Bai Feiyan''s words.


    As for the fact that Su Bai has a map inside cangming immortal''s cave, they will never spread it to the outside world - they don''t want to create countless competitors out of thin air.


    However, they don''t know. The people who killed them already know about the map fragments


    On July 20, a great event spread all over Jinling City!


    Jinling''s top class Zheng family, the contemporary owner of the Zheng family, Zheng Yucheng, the board director of Tianshen biological group, and Zheng Jinhong, the father of the Zheng family, were killed in the Zheng family villa!


    It is said that he suffered burglary and was killed in the end. The murderer was killed by the armed forces of Jinling military headquarters.


    The whole Jinling City was in an uproar!

 Chapter 256

    The reactions of various forces are different, but in the end, no one dares to ask more questions for fear of getting into trouble.


    They are not the ones who can get rid of the cruel people of Zheng family!


    As for the common people, what they should do is what they should do. The decline of the Zheng family directly became their talk after dinner.


    All kinds of conspiracy theories, frame theories and retribution theories emerge in endlessly. Some people say that the Shen family secretly covets Zheng''s shares in celestial beings, and sends killers to kill Zheng''s father and son and replace them.


    Some people say that it was the internal strife of the Zheng family. Zheng Yuhe, the elder brother of the Zheng family, who was rushed to Hong Kong Island, came back to revenge and regained his position as the head of the family.


    The whole city of Jinling was in chaos.


    Fortunately, with the help of Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi, there was no trouble.


    Only a few people know the truth --- such as Shen family, Xiang family, Duan family, Xue family and so on.


    However, in any case, after this incident, there is only one result, that is - after this, there will be no Zheng family in Jinling City!


    At the same time, some subtle changes have taken place in the pattern of Jiangnan province.


    In recent years, Xue''s family, which was originally very low-key, has taken frequent actions. They have acquired many enterprises one after another, and reached in-depth strategic cooperation with Jiangshi pharmaceutical, becoming the general agent of Jinling life liquid. For a time, Xue''s family has become very popular.


    The Shen family, which is known as a hundred billion strong family, has also become low-key. Shen Liwen, the eldest son of the Shen family and the arrogant big Shen Liwen, who is keen on celebrities and girls, was sent directly abroad after his leg was cured.


    As for the remaining property of the Zheng family, it was quickly carved up and eaten up by Duan Shen Xiangxue and other families.


    ¡­¡­


    From Jinling City to the southwest, about 500 Li, there is a mountain called "Jufeng mountain".


    As its name suggests, the mountain looks very majestic and thick, spanning Tangyin, Zhonglian, Qingzhou and other cities.


    There is a secular sect named jujianmen on Jufeng mountain.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, most of the disciples of jujianmen carried a huge iron sword and killed countless enemies in troubled times. They were well-known in the local area.


    Nowadays, Fawu is desolate. With the development of Tangyin and other cities, this Piedmont has become a scenic spot, and jujianmen has become a famous historic site for tourists.


    There are many wild animals and few people in the back of Jufeng mountain, which has become a protected area.


    In the high mountains and dense forests, there is a middle-aged bald man in plain clothes and a huge sword. Like an ascetic monk, he walks barefoot to the ground full of thorns and leaves and walks step by step towards the dense forest.


    Not far away, a spotted leopard, bent over the tree trunk, covered by leaves, waiting for the arrival of bald middle age.


    Bareheaded middle-aged step by step, it seems that they don''t feel the slightest crisis. Their eyes droop slightly, just like falling asleep. They just move forward mechanically.


    The next moment.


    The cheetah''s eyes are full of fierce light, and its four legs are powerful. It flies down from the tree like lightning. Its two front claws are open. When it opens its mouth, its fangs flash with cold light, and it bites hard at the middle-aged man''s neck!


    The crisis is coming.


    Bald middle-aged finally raised his eyelids.


    "To die!"


    He didn''t move at all. The huge sword like the door behind him suddenly flew out and was directly held in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    The sword fell.


    The fierce cheetah was cut in half, blood splashed, intestines and viscera fell to the ground.


    The bald middle-aged man killed the leopard with a sword, but he didn''t move on. Instead, he looked at the front faintly and said in a cold voice: "old car ghost, since it''s here, don''t hide anymore. Do you still want me to invite you?"


    "Ha ha - the giant sword really deserves its reputation. I think I have a good hiding ability, but I''m still admired by you at a glance."


    When a sharp laugh came, a thin old man in a white robe, pale as a dead man, walked slowly out of the dense forest.


    See the moment of the old man, bald middle-aged eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up, sneer.


    "Che Laogui, what are you doing in jujianmen? Don''t you want to assassinate me? "


    "Master Jujian misunderstood me!" The skinny old man laughed and said, "I''m here to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" The bald middle-aged man frowned and sneered, "my giant sword gate, what''s the cooperation with you


    "Well, what if it had something to do with cangming Sword Fairy''s cave?"


    Hearing this, the bald man, who had been expressionless, suddenly changed his face, and his eyes became fierce. He stared at the thin old man in white and asked, "what do you mean, old car guy? Do you know where cangming Jianxian cave is


    The thin old man was smiling, but his eyes were cold and terrible, and said, "I don''t know - but, I know, someone knows.""Who?"


    "Su Bai!"


    The middle-aged man with a bald head shot with his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "who is Su Bai?"


    The thin old man sneered: "brother que Kui, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly..."


    In five minutes.


    Bareheaded middle-aged eyes fret, his face showed a strange color.


    "According to your words, the boy named Su Bai is the peak of the world?"


    "It''s very possible, or they wouldn''t all be in his hands!"


    "It''s interesting. How long have I been practising hard? How can such a demon come out of Jiangnan province?" Bald middle-aged smile: "well, I have no edge sword, it''s time to get out of the mountain again!"


    Hearing this, the thin old man was very happy. "Brother que Kui, did you agree to cooperate with me?"


    Bald middle-aged smile, body movement, directly disappeared in place.


    "Cooperation, I''ll wait until I confirm your words are true or false!"


    The thin old man''s face was gloomy for a moment, but he didn''t say anything more. The cold awn in his eyes was surging and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    July 21.


    The third day after su Bai killed Zheng''s father and son.


    In the backyard of Xue''s villa, Su Bai is lying on a cane chair, fiddling with the stone map he got from Zheng Yucheng.


    There was a map and a token, but he didn''t know the location of cangming immortal''s cave.


    Do you want to find Bai Feiyan or Lin Biren to cooperate with them?


    Su Bai frowned and sighed. If there was no way, he had to cooperate with them. Anyway, with his strength, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Teacher, Shen daoru is here!"


    While Su Bai was meditating, Tang Qiubai came from behind and bowed.


    At this time, Tang Qiubai''s breath is introverted, but the coldness in his eyes is more and more profound. With the little Peiyuan pill given by Su Bai, he has broken through to the middle of inner strength!


    You know, he has been following Su Bai for more than a month, but he has reached the middle of his inner strength. His speed is even more exaggerated than taking the rocket.


    Su Bai nodded, "I know, please come here!"


    "Yes Tang Qiubai replied and left.


    Today is the last day for Shen daoru to pay his debts in three days!

 Chapter 257

    Soon, wearing a black casual suit, Shen daoru and Shen Ronghuan came over under the guidance of Tang Qiubai.


    "Mr. Su!" When Shen daoru saw Su Bai, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes, and there was a little more awe in his expression.


    How could he not know the truth about the Zheng family''s father and son?


    Even the worship of Lin Boren and Bai family is not the same. Su Bai is the opponent. Apart from Duan Yuren, who else can control him in Jinling City?


    He asked himself that although the Shen family had some capital, it was not much better than the Zheng family. If he really angered Su Bai, he was afraid that it would be the same as the Zheng family.


    If he was afraid of face before, he would not bow to Su Bai, but now when he saw the end of the Zheng family, he made up his mind to come to Su Bai to talk about peace.


    Su Bai is a lunatic. He can do everything. He doesn''t dare to gamble his life.


    Before he sent Shen Liwen abroad, it was a sign of weakness to Su Bai.


    Behind Shen daoru, Shen Ronghuan stood in silence, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but more fear.


    Su Bai glanced at Shen daoru and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Shen manages everything every day. How can he have time to come to me?"


    "Mr. Su is joking!" Shen daoru put a very low posture this time and said with a smile: "there were many misunderstandings between my Shen family and Mr. Su before. Shen came here specially to make amends today!"


    "Oh?" Su Bai looked at him with a smile.


    "Rong Huan!" Shen daoru frowned and drank.


    Shen Ronghuan took a deep breath, went to Su Bai and bowed to him: "Mr. Su, I''ve offended him a lot in the past. Please be magnanimous and don''t take it seriously! Rong Huan has made amends to you here! "


    Su Bai''s complexion remained unchanged. He looked at Shen Ronghuan faintly, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    Until Shen Ronghuan stooped to stand for half a minute, Su Bai said lazily: "Shen Shaoyan is serious. It''s just some small things. I didn''t pay attention to them!"


    Shen Ronghuan''s resentment in his eyes flashed away. When he got up, he pretended to be grateful and said, "thank you, Mr. Su!"


    Shen daoru frowned slightly, but said nothing more. Instead, he took out a check and said, "this is an anonymous check from HSBC. The amount is exactly 2.5 billion. Please accept it! The extra 500 million will be regarded as my Shen family''s apology for my husband! "


    Su Bai smell speech, eyebrow immediately a pick.


    2.5 billion?


    What a big hand!


    Even Su Bai was surprised by Shen daoru.


    Before I wanted to pay 2 billion yuan, I was asking for a lot of money. I never thought that the Shen family and the Duan family would pay for it honestly. Now I don''t think that the Shen family is really bleeding - besides, they have paid 500 million yuan more!


    This is 500 million, not 50 million, 5 million!


    Even with Shen daoru''s wealth, it''s hard to take out 2.5 billion!


    Rudao group says it has a market value of 100 billion yuan, but Shen daoru''s share is not too high, and his wealth is about 10 billion yuan. He takes out nearly one-third of his wealth. Shen daoru''s courage is incomparable!


    For the first time, Su Bai began to look carefully at Shen daoru.


    He wore a proper suit, combed his hair carefully, and the round glasses on the bridge of his nose gave him a trace of elegance.


    It is worthy of being a business hero who can start from scratch and achieve a market value of 100 billion.


    This forbearance and boldness, is not ordinary people can compare.


    "Mr. Shen surprised me!" Su Bai said with a smile: "well, since Mr. Shen has already said this, I don''t have the heart to embarrass you any more. I''ll take the check! "


    Shen daoru was relieved, but he still wanted to talk. He saw Su Bai''s light way: "from now on, I will not go to the Shen family for trouble, but you Shen family are not allowed to provoke me, otherwise Shen always should understand my means!"


    "Shen knows!"


    Shen daoru answered with a deep voice.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he organized his language and said tentatively, "Mr. Su, since our misunderstanding is over, do you think we can cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes Shen daoru''s eyes showed a touch of essence, and said with a smile: "Shen knows that the liquid of life is Miss Su''s green bee pharmaceutical production, but the R & D is Mr. -- today, although there are Jiangshi pharmaceutical and Xueshi group acting for the liquid of life in Jinling City, their strength is far from reaching the national market!"


    "But Rudao group is different. Rudao group has a wide range of businesses and almost all sales channels across the country. If it can cooperate with Rudao, the sales amount of life liquid will be multiplied several times!"


    Su Bai immediately knew.


    Shen daoru is really a pure businessman. He will never let go of any chance to earn profits.


    I''m afraid that''s the main purpose for him to show his kindness to himself today.


    "I understand what Mr. Shen means!" With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "but I''m not responsible for contacting you about the agent of life liquid. If you really want to cooperate, you can talk to my sister!"Shen daoru was delighted.


    No rejection!


    As long as there is no rejection, there is a chance!


    The liquid of life is a piece of super fat. Even Duan''s family, Zheng''s family and even the Bai''s family and Su''s family in Beijing want to get their hands on it, but they can''t get through it and have to give up.


    Before, Su Bai had a festival with his Shen family. Although he was greedy for the right of life liquid agency, he had no chance. Now that the festival is over, how can he not seize the opportunity?


    "Is Miss Su still in Jiangzhou?" Shen daoru couldn''t wait, "if she''s in Jiangzhou, I''ll go back to talk with Miss Su immediately --"


    Su Bai gave a faint smile and said: "Mr. Shen, please be calm! This evening, my cousin Rulong and Mr. Jiang will be engaged at Meishan international hotel. My sister will also come. Shen can always talk to her then. "


    "Oh?" Shen daoru''s eyes moved slightly and said with a smile: "Shen will first congratulate Xue Shao on behalf of the Shen family!"


    Su Bai motioned Tang Qiubai to give Shen daoru two invitation cards and said, "this is the invitation for the engagement dinner. Shen and Shen Shao will be invited to come at that time."


    "Sure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until they leave.


    Xue Rulong, who had never appeared, came out of nowhere and looked at Su Bai, but said, "Su Bai, do you really want to invite Shen''s father and son to my engagement banquet?"


    Su Bai smiles, "don''t cousins agree?"


    "I don''t have any opinions --" Xue Rulong said helplessly: "but with you here, I always feel that there is something" surprising "in my engagement party -


    Su Bai was stunned and then grinned bitterly.


    Are you praising me or damaging me?


    On the driveway outside Xue''s villa, a black Rolls Royce drove smoothly, followed by several tall Land Rovers.


    In the back seat of Rolls Royce, Shen daoru and Shen Ronghuan sit side by side.


    "Dad, do you really want to attend the engagement banquet between Jiang Ningyu and Xue Rulong? My brother, it''s all because of that cheap woman that he was interrupted by Su Bai -- "


    " shut up

 Chapter 258

    Inside the carriage, before Shen Ronghuan''s words were finished, Shen daoru''s face suddenly changed and he said coldly, "shut up!"


    Shen daoru''s face was very serious. He stared at Shen Ronghuan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to hear that again. Do you understand?"


    Shen Ronghuan looked subdued, but had to nod: "yes!"


    After a moment''s silence, Shen daoru sighed and said: "now the wings of Su Bai are gradually abundant. With his strength, few people in Jinling City can compete with him! What''s more, this time he killed Zheng''s father and son, but nothing happened! That''s what worries me most -- "


    " what do you mean? "


    "This time, the father and son of the Zheng family died, and the Zheng family, which has been standing in Jinling City for many years, has been completely destroyed! However, such a big thing has not caused much trouble in Jinling City -- "


    " Duan''s family, Xiang''s family and Lin Boren of Jiangnan military region have not even made any moves. Do you understand what this represents? "


    Shen Ronghuan was silent for a moment and said: "they don''t want to be enemies with Su Bai?"


    Shen daoru said with a smile: "they are not unwilling to be enemies with Su Bai, but dare not!"


    Shen Ronghuan''s eyes were startled. Before he spoke, he saw that Shen Dao had a deep sense of happiness and said: "these old guys cherish their lives more and more. Su Bai is a lawless man with incomparable strength. If he is crazy, who will suffer?"


    "What''s more, behind Su Bai, there are Xia family and Feng Zun of Tiangong who have an unknown attitude --- in this case, Su Bai and Xue family are in Jinling City, and now no one dares to provoke them again!"


    After listening to Shen daoru''s analysis, Shen Ronghuan was silent again, and his face became very complicated.


    He boasted that he was smart and profound, but now he was blinded by the resentment in his heart and didn''t see the form at all.


    After hearing Shen daoru''s advice, he finally woke up suddenly!


    They don''t have much hatred between the Shen family and Su Bai, but he is often depressed under Su Bai''s hands, and his heart is not balanced.


    However, if this kind of mentality continues, it may lead to great disaster for the Shen family!


    At this moment, he finally understood why his father was in such a hurry to send Shen Liwen abroad.


    If you don''t send him away, he will retaliate against Su Bai, even bring disaster to Shen family in the end!


    Thinking of this, Shen Ronghuan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat when his back was cold.


    He took a deep breath, and his face became dignified slowly. He bowed his head to Shen daoru and said, "father, I''m wrong!"


    Shen daoru took a deep look at him, showing a touch of satisfaction, and said: "you can understand! It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe this time it''s our Shen family. It''s not a chance to get rid of the Duan family


    Shen Ronghuan shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He sighs that things are changeable. Su Bai, who used to be the enemy, has become the Savior of the Shen family!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Duan family.


    Next to a luxurious open-air swimming pool, several hot young women in sexy three-point Bikini Swimsuit are playing around two stout young men with short hair.


    A beautiful woman in a black swimsuit is almost hanging on the slightly higher young man. The young man''s eyebrows are full of cynicism, and there is a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth. His big hands don''t live on the beautiful woman.


    If someone is here, they will recognize that this woman is xiaohuadan, who has recently become a fire star. She has played in many TV dramas. She is a large number of dream goddesses in fat houses. She is usually a high-ranking goddess on TV, but now she has become someone else''s plaything.


    I have to say that in this world, the hierarchy is really clear.


    "Yaya, you go up first. I have something to talk with Duan Shao."


    The young man with short hair patted the woman on the back of Guanghua and motioned her to go ashore.


    The young man who was called Duan Shao by him was Duan Zihao who had been taught by Su Bai before. At this time, he didn''t transform himself in the army for some reason.


    Duan Zihao seems to be in a good mood. While enjoying the shoulder rubbing service of the beauties, he laughs and says: "brother Yan, if you have anything to say, what can you avoid?"


    The young man, who was called brother Yan, said with a smile, "this matter concerns the face of my su family. It''s better to keep it secret."


    "Oh?" Duan Zihao laughed, waved his hand and said to the bikini girls beside him, "you go down first!"


    "Yes


    Several girls with incomparable figure and personality and beautiful face responded and left soon.


    They know how much energy these two young people have.


    Let''s not talk about the Duan family''s young master, but the Yan Shao from Beijing. It''s said that Su family is one of the four big families in Beijing. They are such a top class family, but they are the prince charming they dream of.


    However, they also know that they don''t look up to them at all because of their status and status, but Rao is so happy. At least here, they can enjoy the life of the upper class.Until all the women leave.


    Duan Zihao was lying on the swimming bag and asked Su Chengyan with a smile: "brother Yan, what''s the matter now? Can you tell me?"


    Su Chengyan said with a smile: "actually, it''s nothing serious. I just have a small matter here to ask Zihao for your help -- "


    before he said anything, he patted Duan Zihao''s chest and said," if there''s anything wrong, brother Yan, please tell me. I will help you! This time, if it was not for you, brother Yan, I was still locked up in the military camp by Duan Qingshu. He seemed to think of something, and his face became a little ugly. He hummed coldly: "that pervert himself was humiliated by that Su Bai, but he threw his anger on my head. It''s really unreasonable, hum!"


    "By the way, brother Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Su Chengyan looked at him with a smile, but there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    "The matter that I want you to help has something to do with the Su Bai you said!"


    "Well?" Duan Zihao''s face changed slightly and asked tentatively, "brother Yan, who came to Jinling City this time, also came for the sake of Su Bai?"


    "That''s right." Su Chengyan confessed and said with a smile, "my cousin is famous in Jinling City recently. Naturally, I want to pay a visit to him."


    "It''s said that Xue Rulong of Xue family will hold a wedding banquet at Meishan international hotel in Jinling this evening. At that time, Su Bai will also be present. I just need Zihao to come out with me and show me the way!"


    Duan Zihao knows something about Su Bai and the Su family in the capital. As an abandoned son, the relationship between Su Bai and the Su family is extremely poor.


    Moreover, he heard that Su Cheng, Su Chengyan''s brother, died in the hands of Su Bai!


    I''m afraid there will be a big problem when the two meet!


    After reading this, Duan Zihao''s face became hesitant.


    Although he has just come out of the military camp, he still knows about the recent events in Jinling City. He has heard about the killing of Zheng''s father and son by Su Bai.


    He really doesn''t want to provoke such a cruel man any more!

 Chapter 259

    "What? Does this little thing embarrass Zihao? If so, forget it. I''m not familiar with Jinling, but I think it''s OK to find a guide! " Su Chengyan said with a faint smile.


    Duan Zihao showed a dry smile on his face, shook his head and said, "what''s brother Yan saying? Isn''t that the way? Don''t worry, it''s up to me! "


    Su Chengyan laughed and said, "well, thank you very much, Zihao!"


    "Brother Yan is polite. I don''t know what brother Yan wants to do with Su Bai?" Duan Zihao is a little curious.


    "It''s just talking about the past. By the way, I''ll settle the old accounts - my cousin is in the limelight these days! Sometimes, too much publicity is not a good thing! " Su Chengyan''s face was cold and his mouth was full of sneers.


    "Do you know Zihao, the general manager of Meishan international hotel?"


    "Meishan international hotel seems to be the Shen family''s industry, but I''m a regular customer there, and I''m very familiar with general manager Xu there!"


    "That''s good!" Su Chengyan smile with a chill, said: "you say that if the engagement banquet of the Xue family has not started, but was suddenly cleared, what would be a scene?"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it


    Duan Zihao immediately burst into laughter: "brother Yan''s move is wonderful. I''ll send someone to contact manager Shen immediately! This time, I must hit the face of the white! Ha ha -- "


    although he can''t beat Su Bai, it''s OK to have a bad habit of him, isn''t it?


    Moreover, this matter has Su Chengyan to stop, even if is Su Bai to be angry, also cannot arrive at his head.


    The news of Xue Rulong''s engagement to Jiang Ningyu did not cause much disturbance.


    First, the Xue family and the Jiang family are not the top families in Jinling City, but the second and third step families.


    If not for the recent rise in Xue''s strength, I''m afraid that in the second step can only be shot at the end, but now there is a situation of promotion to the top.


    Jiang''s family can only be regarded as a third rate family. Without the help of Su Bai, Jiang''s family has experienced such a great change at this time, I''m afraid they can''t even rank in the third rate family!


    Second, the heat of the collapse of the Zheng family has not yet come down. Compared with the decline of the Zheng family overnight, the engagement of the two younger generations is too insignificant.


    Su Bai didn''t know how the outside world reacted, and the Xue family didn''t care much.


    At 7 p.m. on July 21, it was not completely dark, but only slightly dark.


    At the gate of Meishan international hotel in Jinling City, there is a lot of traffic and excitement.


    In front of the hotel, the engagement information of Xue Rulong and Jiang Ningyu is displayed on the huge screen.


    The waiter was very busy, leading the guests to park and enter.


    Creak.


    A black Bentley stopped at the door of the hotel. Xue Rulong, dressed in a black suit, walked out of the car with her hair bright.


    Soon, a white Maserati arrived, wearing a black evening dress, Jiang Ningyu came in the company of Jiang Xingzhou.


    Seeing this, Xue Rulong came over quickly.


    "Uncle Jiang, Ning Yu!"


    Jiang Xingzhou nodded, smiling.


    Jiang Ningyu answered, looked around and asked, "did not su Bai come?"


    Xue Rulong said with a smile: "cousin and father of Su Bai will arrive soon. Let''s go in first!"


    Jiang Ning Yu nodded, and the three led the way to the hotel lobby.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a black suit came up with a smile, "Xue Shao, President Jiang, Miss Jiang!"


    This person is Mo Shan, the deputy general manager of Meishan international hotel. He is also in charge of the engagement banquet.


    "Manager Mo, are you ready for the banquet?"


    "Don''t worry, Xue! I''ve got everything in place. I''ll just wait for the guests to come and start! " Mo Shan said with a smile.


    "There''s manager lomo!"


    "You''re welcome, Xue!"


    After a few polite words, Mo Shan left first. As the deputy general manager of a top five-star hotel, his daily work is very busy.


    "Hua La --"


    with the noise, there seems to be a large group of people outside the hotel.


    Xue Rulong three eyes doubt, so soon someone arrived?


    But before they could recover, two young people in luxurious clothes walked in, and behind them, followed by a large number of young men and women in beautiful clothes.


    When Xue Rulong saw a familiar figure, his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Duan Zihao?


    Why is he here?


    Wasn''t he sent to the army by Duan family for transformation?


    And who''s the one next to him? It seems to be higher than Duan Zihao''s identity?


    He doubts at the same time, Jiang Ningyu is also full of surprise.


    "Rulong, it seems that we didn''t invite Duan''s family this time?"


    Xue Rulong''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "yes!""Then these people --" Jiang Ningyu''s face changed slightly. Her sixth sense told him that these people suddenly appeared here, and it was absolutely not good for them!


    Jiang Xingzhou frowned, but said nothing more.


    No matter the Xue family or the Duan family, they are not comparable to the Jiang family. Now it''s better for him to wait and see.


    As if aware of Xue Rulong''s eyes, Duan Zihao looked at them in surprise and said with a smile, "who should I be? It''s Xue Dashao and Miss Jiang! If you two are engaged here, why don''t you let me know at the same time? I''ll give you a hand, won''t I? "


    Xue Rulong stepped forward and quietly blocked Jiang Ningyu behind him. With a faint smile, she said, "Duan Shao is joking. You are so busy. How dare we disturb you?"


    Duan Zihao browed, "you are not right! Xue Shao and Miss Jiang are engaged. How can I not honor them? We are old friends, Miss Jiang. Don''t you think so? "


    Jiang Ningyu''s face was slightly cold, and he said faintly: "Duan Shao is really good. The scar has forgotten the pain. It seems that the last lesson is not enough!"


    Duan Zihao''s face suddenly became cold. When he could not speak, the group of little boys behind him exploded.


    "Who are you? How to talk to Duan Shao? Believe it or not, you can''t even book a wedding banquet today? "


    "Little girl, remember to think before you speak. Duan Shao is not something you can insult at will! If you annoy us, don''t mention today''s engagement banquet, even the Jiang and Xue families will suffer! "


    "The Xue family and the Jiang family? I haven''t heard of it. Is it very hanging? I don''t care about you. I''ll apologize, or I''ll make you happy and sad! "


    These are all lawless second generation officials. They can get together with Duan Zihao. Their life experience is not simple. Their elders are at least a billionaire and department level cadres.


    As a result, these people did not pay attention to the Jiang and Xue families at all.


    Listen to this group of people''s clamor, Xue Rulong''s face is black and ugly.


    Jiang Ningyu and Jiang Xingzhou are also short of breath and full of breath.


    These people are really here to find fault!


    At this time, the tall, thin and short haired young man, who had been indifferent and did not speak, began to speak with a smile.


    "All right!"


    "Rulong is also my distant cousin of Su Chengyan. Please give me face. That''s it! How about it? "


    Hearing his words, Xue Rulong''s face suddenly changed, and he finally understood why he looked at this person with some familiarity.


    So this guy is from the Su family in Beijing!

 Chapter 260

    He didn''t have much contact with the people of the Su family in the capital, but as the three generations of the Su family, Su Chengyan Jue, Su Bai and others have some similarities in their eyebrows and eyes, which is why Xue Rulong looks familiar with Su Chengyan.


    "Since brother Yan has spoken, we will not pursue it any more." Duan Zihao said lightly.


    The young men and women behind him also sneered one after another.


    "Since we don''t speak much, we''ll give you face!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yan Shao was still reciting his old love years ago. I really admire him! Xue Rulong, would you like to thank Yan Shao? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of people behind him finished sneering, Duan Zihao showed a sneer, glanced at Xue Rulong and said: "in the face of brother Yan, I don''t care with you, this matter has been exposed!"


    Xue Rulong sneered and said sarcastically, "in this way, I would like to thank you both for not killing me?"


    "You --"


    "Ai --" Su Chengyan reached out to stop Duan Zihao, who was full of anger, and said with a smile, "today is the big day of the Rulong brothers, Zihao, please calm down!"


    Duan Zihao glanced at Xue Rulong and said, "today I''m meeting brother Yan. Naturally, I''ll listen to him!"


    Su Chengyan smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at Xue Rulong and says, "although Xue and Su haven''t moved around in recent years, we are still relatives after all! I''m in a hurry this time. I don''t know if cousin Rulong is engaged. I didn''t bring any gifts. Please forgive me! "


    Xue Rulong squinted at him, with the same face "moved": "Chengyan cousin is serious! But I didn''t inform you. Please don''t mind


    The two cousins are very intimate. I don''t know how close they are.


    This kind of hypocrisy and politeness makes Jiang Ningyu look helpless.


    Duan Zihao is hanging a sneer, looking at the performance of the two, timely reminded: "brother Yan, let''s go up first, general manager Xu has arranged!"


    "Let me tell you, Meishan hotel is not the best hotel in Jinling City, but the revolving restaurant on the top of the building is absolutely unique in Jinling City, with 360 degrees overlooking the night scene of Jinling City, and with the chef''s Pearl shark fin and Bordeaux red wine, tut Tut, you are absolutely satisfied!"


    Revolving restaurant on the top floor?


    Xue Rulong and Jiang Ningyu suddenly look at each other, and their hearts suddenly sink.


    Their engagement party is in the revolving restaurant on the top floor!


    It turns out that these guys are here!


    "Oh?" Su Chengyan showed a touch of interest and said, "I''ll have a good taste later."


    "Brother Bao Yan must be satisfied!" Duan Zihao chuckled and glanced at Xue Rulong.


    And a group of young people behind him also began to speak, praise words, not stingy, almost the top floor restaurant as a rare wonderful scenery in the world.


    Xue Rulong''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this point, they can''t guess the intention of this group of people, that''s silly.


    Xue Rulong took a deep breath, frowned at Su Chengyan and said, "Duan Shao, I''m afraid you can''t go to the top restaurant!"


    "Well?" Duan Zihao frowned and said, "why can''t we go?"


    "The restaurant on the top floor has been reserved by me in advance!" Xue Rulong said faintly.


    "Is it?" Duan Zihao, with a sneer on his face and no accident, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "Mr. Xu, please come to the lobby!"


    Xue Rulong''s heart sank suddenly when he saw him like this.


    It''s impossible!


    The restaurant on the top floor has been reserved with Mo Shan. Everything is ready. Can it be changed?


    Soon.


    A fat man with a big head on his back trotted over. When he saw Duan Zihao, he immediately said with a bright smile: "Duan Shao!"


    Duan Zihao nodded and said with a hint of sarcasm: "Mr. Xu, please tell me, can I use the revolving restaurant on the top floor tonight?"


    "Yes Mr. Xu nodded without hesitation and said with a smile, "Duan Shao, you are a distinguished guest of Meishan international hotel. You can have dinner anytime and anywhere you want!"


    Duan Zihao looked at Xue Rulong sarcastically and said with a smile, "Xue Shao, did you hear what president Xu said?"


    Xue Rulong''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Always Xu?" Xue Rulong gritted her teeth and said, "I have already made a hotel reservation with Mr. mo of the hotel before. It''s tonight. Isn''t there a first come, second served rule in your hotel?"


    General manager Xu turned around and looked at Xue Rulong. Suddenly, he said, "it''s Xue Shao!"


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve just been informed that Mo Shan is suspected of illegal operation of hotel transactions. He has just been suspended for investigation!"


    Xue Rulong''s face was livid and his breath was very short. He immediately dialed Mo Shan''s number.


    Soon, Mo Shan''s voice came from the phone, "Xue Shao, I''m really sorry. I can''t arrange the top-level restaurant you ordered --"The phone has been hung up.


    Listening to the blind sound from the microphone, Xue Rulong''s face was extremely cold.


    "Good, good, good!" He stares at Duan Zihao and squeezes out a few words.


    I didn''t expect that these guys would disgust themselves like this.


    His invitation has been sent out, and the guests are coming soon, but suddenly he is told that the restaurant he ordered can''t be used. This is just to find fault!


    Duan Zihao said with a proud smile: "Xue Shao, Miss Jiang, I think you''d better find another hotel as soon as possible? Well, it''s only ten minutes before the banquet starts at eight o''clock. If you hurry up, maybe there will be a miracle! Ha ha -- "


    " I''ll go to your uncle! " Looking at Duan Zihao''s arrogant smiling face, Xue Rulong''s face turned red and broke out in an instant. He punched Duan Zihao in the face.


    "Bang --"


    his fist just came out, but he was firmly held by a big hand.


    But Su Chengyan, who has been watching the drama, sighs and says with a smile: "cousin Rulong, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Why don''t you ask me and I''ll ask Duan Shao for help?"


    Xue Rulong gritted her teeth, but she calmed down and sneered, "please? What are you? "


    The smile on Su Chengyan''s face slowly converged, revealing a touch of cold, and said: "unfortunately, I personally directed this big play, but the protagonist was not present!"


    Hearing his words, Xue Rulong instantly understood.


    This guy''s coming for Sue white!


    However, with these means, I want to fight with Su Bai. It''s ridiculous!


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Chengyan frowned.


    "I laugh at you for not knowing how to live or die!" The sneer on Xue Rulong''s face was even worse: "I advise you to get out of here before cousin Su Bai comes, or I can''t guarantee the consequences!"

 Chapter 261

    Xue Rulong''s words fall.


    Su Chengyan sneered: "I''m here. What can I do when Su Bai comes?"


    "No matter how powerful his martial arts are, can he take this hotel by force?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s name, Duan Zihao was afraid in his heart, but he refused to be soft on his mouth. He hummed coldly: "that''s it! We have made a decision on the top floor restaurant. If you have the ability, let him rob it! I don''t believe it. There''s no royal law in the world. He can do whatever he wants


    His voice just fell, but a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Wang fa?" When a cold drink came, people subconsciously turned around and saw a tall and handsome young man walking slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, he seemed to bring his own focusing effect. Even the crystal chandelier in the dome lost its color in front of him.


    "Sue -- Sue white!"


    Duan Zihao, who was just arrogant, turned pale and trembled when he saw Su Bai.


    On the night of egret''s private club, he had thoroughly seen the horror of Su Bai. He was a madman who dared to kill in front of Miss Bai and the elder Tiangong!


    Su Bai nodded to Xue Rulong and said, "I''ll solve this matter!"


    After that, without waiting for Xue Rulong to answer, he walked slowly to Duan Zihao and said faintly, "it''s just you. Do you want to tell me Wang fa?"


    Duan Zihao''s body trembles, swallows saliva and pretends to be calm.


    "Su Bai, what do you want? I warn you, this is a public place. Don''t do it at will - "


    " do it? " "Su Bai sneered and said:" to you, I also feel dirty my hands! "


    "You --" Duan Zihao gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to speak more.


    Those rich children who didn''t know Su Bai behind him were not happy at this time.


    "Who are you, pulling like that? Dare to talk to Duan Shao like this, I''m tired of living! "


    "Boy, you are crazy! Come to the newspaper. I''m king Zhu of Jinling. I won''t fight nobody


    "I''m really looking for death. Dare to force me in front of us. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People scold, listen to the Su white face instant cold.


    "Noisy!"


    A few guys who are cursing fiercely feel that the air suddenly becomes cold, and a shadow flashes in front of their eyes. Their heads roar, and their faces are burning with pain. In an instant, they swell into pigs'' heads, and their teeth fall in half. Finally, they crash on the ground and can''t get up for a long time.


    The next moment.


    The whole hall was suddenly quiet.


    In the distance, a group of hotel guests are pointing their fingers at a group of people.


    What makes this young man dare to do it here? You know, those who can enter here are rich or expensive.


    I don''t know why, but the security guard of the hotel seems to be missing.


    The fat man, who was called President Xu by Duan Zihao, looked very gloomy when he saw this. He pointed to Su Bai and said, "how dare you make trouble here? Do you know whose property it is?"


    "Whose?"


    General manager Xu snorted, thinking that Su Bai was afraid: "Meishan international hotel belongs to Rudao group, that is to say, it is the industry of Shen family! Boy, you''ve got a big deal! "


    "I''ll apologize to you immediately. Maybe we can spare you a little bit!"


    "Rudao group? "Shen family?"


    There was a strange smile on Su Bai''s face.


    Shen daoru and I are really predestined!


    However, as the general manager of a five-star hotel, this fat man''s eyesight is really bad, and he is not unqualified.


    "Even Shen daoru didn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you and want me to apologize? "


    General Manager Xu shuddered, pointed to Su Bai and said," arrogance --- security guard, where did security guard die? "


    At this time, Su Chengyan finally spoke.


    He reached out to interrupt the general manager Xu''s call. With a smile on his face, he looked at Su Bai and said, "cousin Su Bai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! I didn''t expect to meet you in this way today! What a surprise


    Su Bai glanced at him, but his face didn''t change.


    Su Chengyan is the eldest son of his second uncle''s family. He is perverse and looks cynical, but he is extremely cruel in his heart. He can be said to be a man who will pay back for everything.


    When he was in Su''s family, he bullied him a lot.


    "I''m not from the Su family. You don''t have to call me that!"


    Su Chengyan''s eyes changed slightly and said with a smile: "yes, since you have been driven out of the house by your grandfather, you are no longer a member of the Su family. You are very sober about that."


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m awake or not." Su Bai light looked at him one eye, way: "I only ask you, tonight''s matter, is you design?"


    Su Chengyan''s smile is brilliant, but his eyes are filled with an amazing chill."Yes


    See him so neat admit, Su Bai is a little surprised, shake head to sneer a way: "such small trick but useless to me."


    "Is it?" Su Chengyan light smile, said: "although you can not hurt the slightest, but can let you Su Da eat less shriveled, I am also happy to see its success."


    "You do not hide your purpose --" Su Bai looked at him with a smile, suddenly shook his head and said with a smile: "unfortunately, whatever you do, you will fail in the end!"


    "How can I see it?" Su Chengyan squinted and sneered, "do you really think that force can solve all problems?"


    "Now it''s only a few minutes before the wedding banquet, I''d like to see how you can make a miracle! By the way, the management of this top restaurant has been paid by me. Today''s engagement dinner is destined to be a joke


    At this time, the guests outside the door have come one after another. Seeing this, Xue Rulong and Jiang Ningyu''s faces become very ugly.


    But Jiang Xingzhou is helpless, this kind of immortal fight thing, he wants to intervene all can''t check!


    There is no change in the color of Su Bai''s face. It seems that he is not influenced by his words at all.


    "You''ve taken great pains to deal with me! However, such means are too inferior! "


    As he shook his head and sneered, he said to the door, "Mr. Shen, since you''ve arrived, why don''t you come in?"


    Soon, Shen daoru came over with a wry smile and bowed to Su Bai


    When Yu Guang saw Su Chengyan and Duan Zihao, his face became a little ugly.


    It seems that I will stand in line this time!


    Seeing the appearance of Shen daoru, Su Chengyan''s face suddenly changed. He lowered his voice and asked Duan Zihao, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say that the Shen family and Su Bai are in hot water -- "


    but now it seems that they are not.


    Duan Zihao''s face was in a trance and full of surprise. What''s the special situation? How could Shen daoru be so respectful to Su Bai?


    See oneself and Su Chengyan ignore, one-way Su Bai say hello?


    What''s going on?


    Is Su Bai and Shen''s family reconciled?


    When a series of questions appeared in Duan Zihao''s mind, he was shocked.


    When Mr. Xu saw this, his face suddenly changed - what''s the origin of this young man? How can he make the chairman so respectful?


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said: "Mr. Shen, you must have heard some of the words before - since this is Mr. Shen''s industry, the next thing will be left to Mr. Shen. I hope Mr. Shen won''t let me down!"

 Chapter 262

    Shen daoru took a deep breath, with a slight look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su, don''t worry. Shen knows what to do!"


    Seeing Shen daoru''s respectful attitude towards Su Bai, Su Chengyan and Duan Zihao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What does Shen daoru mean?


    Is it because of a su Bai, want to turn a face with them?


    Shen daoru ignored their faces. Instead, he went straight to the fat president Xu and said, "Xu Youcai, from now on, you are fired. Go to the financial department to get the money and go away."


    Before has been arrogant Xu, this moment on the face of fat are shaking, almost cry.


    "Chairman, I am wronged! ---You see, I''ve worked hard in the company for so many years. Please forgive me once! I really didn''t know this Mr. Su knew you! "


    Shen daoru''s face was indifferent. He glanced at him and frowned: "what? Is that not clear enough? "


    Seeing that Shen daoru had made up his mind, Xu Youcai''s face changed violently. He looked at Duan Zihao with a pleading face: "Duan Shao, please ask the chairman to spare me once --"


    Duan Zihao''s face was gloomy. Seeing Xu Youcai asking for help, he could only come forward with a stiff head: "uncle --"


    "shut up!"


    Before his voice fell down, Shen daoru looked at him coldly and said: "don''t join in the business here! And you were sent to the army, weren''t you? How can you come here all of a sudden and make a fool of yourself? "


    Duan Zihao''s face turned dark when he heard the speech.


    Shen daoru, in front of so many people, doesn''t give himself face? Call him uncle, he really takes himself as a character?


    "Shen daoru, what do you mean? Where am I? Do I need to report to you? "


    "What''s more, I''m here to talk less. What''s nonsense? I warn you, don''t teach me with a pair of elder''s airs, you are not qualified enough! " Duan Zihao was extremely arrogant at this time. He snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for my aunt''s face, do you think I would pay attention to you?"


    "You --" Shen daoru''s face was as gloomy as water.


    This Duan Zihao is really arrogant and stupid!


    He has been used as a gun emissary for many times. This is to save him. How dare he insult himself like this? How unreasonable!


    Shen daoru took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and said: "if it wasn''t for your aunt''s face, I wouldn''t care about you at all!"


    Duan Zihao said impatiently: "don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t need you to take care of me? Can we use the revolving restaurant on the top floor today? "


    His voice made Shen daoru angry. His face turned red and his whole body trembled.


    "Son of a bitch! You -- "


    " what are you, give me a happy word! "


    Shen daoru''s face was as cold as water, and said: "no!"


    Duan Zihao sneered. His eyes were dim. He gave him a look. His eyes fell on Su Bai again. He said coldly: "it seems that you choose to stand on Su Bai''s side! Tut Tut, being humiliated by others, Shen Dong''s bones are really hard! Well, I hope you don''t regret it in the future! "


    Shen daoru''s face had become calm at this time, and he said faintly: "it''s no need to worry about it."


    At this time, he was extremely disappointed with Duan Zihao. Duan Zihao was really spoiled by the Duan family. He was extremely arrogant and stupid.


    Things have come to this point, he actually still hard to blame the big head?


    Don''t you see the Su family on one side with a sneer on their face?


    As if aware of what Shen daoru thought, Su Chengyan said with a faint smile: "Mr. Shen, don''t be angry! It''s my negligence. Zihao is also kind-hearted. In order to meet me, he conflicts with my cousin Rulong. Please give me face. Don''t blame Zihao! "


    seeing him like this, Duan Zihao sneered even more and said angrily," brother Yan, don''t pay attention to him! With him, I can''t help it! It''s just a businessman. If he hadn''t had my Duan family, how could he have today''s status? "


    Shen daoru''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal. He said indifferently, "what''s Shen''s achievement and status? You don''t need Duan Shao to remind me - since Duan Shao doesn''t like me, please leave. You are not welcome here!"


    Shen daoru, with an indifferent face, said to the middle-aged man who was dressed up with the secret technique of bowing behind him: "immediately, all hotels and entertainment places under Rudao group are forbidden to enter. If there is any violation, the person in charge will resign directly!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man answered with a deep voice, shaking his head and looking at Duan Zihao. This guy is really dead. Even the head of the Shen family doesn''t dare to talk to Shen daoru like this. How dare he insult Shen daoru like this?


    Without the support of the Shen family, where does the luxury life of the Duan family come from?


    Duan Zihao gave Shen daoru a cold look, disdained a smile, and did not speak any more. Instead, he turned to Su Chengyan and said, "brother Yan, chairman Shen is in a hurry. It seems that we can''t go to the revolving restaurant on the top floor today --"Su Cheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Since Mr. Shen doesn''t welcome us, we can''t force us to change a hotel. It doesn''t take much effort!"


    "Yes, as brother Yan, where can I eat in Jinling? I''m afraid I don''t know how many people beg brother Yan, but you can''t invite him! " Duan Zihao said with a sneer.


    A group of rich children behind them also paid a compliment.


    "Yes, as Su Shao, the mayor of Jinling City has to give way to you. If you don''t come to this shabby restaurant, you may as well."


    "It''s just a broken revolving restaurant. I''m not coming yet! I Pooh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These guys are so spoiled and used to it that they don''t know how to write.


    Shen daoru''s face was frightful and silent.


    He has kept in mind the children of several of the company managers who have cooperated with Rudao group.


    This farce, at this time, finally came to the end.


    Not far away, Xue Rulong and Jiang Ningyu finally regained their happiness. Today, thanks to Su Bai, otherwise they would lose face.


    Su Chengyan walked to Su Bai without expression and said, "Su Bai, you win this time!"


    "But the game between us has just begun. Don''t be happy too soon!"


    "Let''s go!"


    He greets behind him, and a group of people are about to leave.


    However, before his body moved, he saw that Su Bai, who had never spoken, suddenly raised his head and said with a sneer, "did I let you go?"


    Su Chengyan''s step was stiff, his face was gloomy, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Zihao was more like thinking of something. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he could not resist the fear in his heart: "Su Bai, don''t mess around, this is a public place!"


    Su Bai light smile: "public places can be so, I kill people, can never be divided into occasions!"


    As soon as he said this, the temperature in the lobby of the hotel dropped suddenly, and everyone felt cold.


    Su Chengyan''s face changed dramatically for the first time. He stared at Su Bai and his pupils tightened.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you still want to kill us? "

 Chapter 263

    "To kill you?" Su Bai disdains a smile, way: "depend on you, still not worth me to do personally."


    Su Bai looked at Su Chengyan with an ugly face and said faintly, "spare your life this time. Remember to go back and report a letter to Su''s family. Three months later, I will go to the capital in person. It''s time for me to clear up what happened in those years!"


    Today, he is already in the middle of the supernatural power, and then he is in the later stage of the supernatural power. Even if he is a supernatural master on earth, he will not be able to see it at all!


    Moreover, this time the so-called cangming immortal cave may have some chance to help him break through!


    Su Chengyan''s pupils suddenly constrict, and he stares at Su Bai, and his breathing becomes rapid.


    Did he find out something about that year?


    But even so, what can he do? Behind the Su family, there is the support of Xianmen forces!


    No matter how powerful the Su Bai is, can it be compared with the immortal in the immortal gate?


    As soon as he read this, Su Chengyan felt relieved. He looked at Su Bai with a dim look in his eyes and said: "Su Bai, you must not be rampant! Grandfather just doesn''t want to kill you because of his love. Unexpectedly, you''ve made an inch for many times. You not only killed my brother Su Cheng, but also killed Yu gongfeng. You really deserve to die! "


    "Now that you have been ordered to kill in the family, I''d like to see when you can be arrogant?"


    "Order to kill?"


    Su Bai sneered, light way: "have ability you come, I wait for you to kill me!" After a turn of voice, he continued: "don''t forget to send back what I just said to Su''s family."


    Su Chengyan''s face was dark, and he could not speak for a long time. Su Bai was too arrogant!


    Without paying any attention to Su Chengyan, Su Bai walked to Duan Zihao with a cold face and said coldly, "I warned you not to offend me any more. Do you really turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Feeling the cold feeling of Su Bai, Duan Zihao suddenly trembled and said in horror: "what do you want? I''m a direct descendant of the Duan family - "


    " noisy! "


    Before his words were finished, the cold color in Su Bai''s eyes flashed away, the palm of his hand was like a knife, and the void was like a knife.


    Whoa!


    It''s like the sound of cloth being torn. The next moment, Duan Zihao''s right arm flies away. The broken arm is full of white bones and blood.


    "Ah --"


    his face was as white as paper, and the beany sweat rolled down from his forehead. His voice was very sad and shrill. His left arm held the broken arm tightly, but he could not stop the blood flowing.


    "Call again, kill you!"


    Su Bai''s brow slightly frowned and drank coldly.


    In a flash, Duan Zihao''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Su Bai in horror, gritted his teeth and gasped. His posture was extremely awkward, and he was completely different from his previous arrogance.


    The children of a rich family behind him were completely frightened to see this.


    They usually rely on the influence of their family, pretend to be forced, bubble girl, hit people at most, have you ever seen a ruthless person who breaks people''s hands and feet in a word of disagreement?


    What''s more, it''s Duan Zihao''s arm that Su Bai broke. This is the first family in Jinling City, Duan family!


    A group of young girls, at this time scared pale, looking at Su Bai, like looking at a devil.


    They are oppressed too much by Su Bai!


    Su Bai moves too fast, almost without any sign, even if someone wants to stop, it''s too late.


    Xue Rulong knew Su Bai''s character and could only sigh without saying anything.


    But Jiang Xingzhou''s face was shocked. Did Su Bai cut Duan''s arm?


    Su Chengyan''s pupils contracted, and he could smell Duan Zihao''s bloody smell between his nostrils. At this moment, he was really scared!


    He was still a bully of the waste cousin, really changed, become let him fear!


    Shen daoru''s eyes changed slightly, his heart hummed coldly, and he did nothing.


    What can he do if he wants to die?


    In the lobby of the hotel, there was only heavy breathing.


    "Is there any objection to the matter here?" Su Bai inspects the public one eye, light way.


    No one spoke.


    Su Bai light a smile, way: "since so, that engagement banquet continues!"


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the aftermath!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su." At this moment, Shen daoru looks extremely respectful.


    Su Bai nodded, went to the complexion of Xue Rulong three people in front, said: "cousin, let''s go!"


    Xue Rulong grinned, "thank you!"


    "Cousin, what are you doing with me?" Su Bai said with a smile: "besides, these guys were originally aimed at me. If you want to apologize, I should apologize to my cousin."


    Several people said a few words. Under the leadership of Shen daoru and a large number of hotel executives, they walked all the way to the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the hotel. As for the reception work at the door, after this, it was directly handed over to the deputy general manager of Meishan International Hotel and others.Su Chengyan, Duan Zihao and others retreated in ashes. The bloodstain in the lobby was soon cleaned up by a group of black bodyguards, and the hotel order returned to normal again.


    At the same time.


    On the ring road at the foot of Mingshan mountain in Jinling City, three Mercedes Benz cars are running fast in a row.


    In the middle of the Mercedes Benz car, a beautiful woman dressed in a black evening dress is taking a nap. In her arms, she is a little white monkey. Her eyes look very smart. She can''t help looking out of the car.


    It was su Qingyao and Lei ape who came from Jiangzhou to attend Xue Rulong''s engagement ceremony!


    When Su Bai went to Jinling, he only took Tang Qiubai with him. Lei ape and Zhuo Tianhu even Jinglun were left by him in Jiangzhou to protect Su Qingyao.


    In the front of the car, lianjinglun, dressed in a gray Taoist robe, is sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed as if he were an expert in Taoism. He is holding a string of rosary beads in one hand and can''t keep moving, which makes him look a bit nondescript.


    "There''s something wrong with Lian Lao - it seems that the road is too quiet!"


    Even by Jinglun''s ear, Zhuo Tianhu''s voice suddenly appeared.


    In a flash, Lian Jinglun suddenly opened his eyes and looked out through the window, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    He frowned, and also gathered his voice into a line, and said to Zhuo Tianhu in the last car: "I don''t feel right, too. Be careful, and protect Miss Su!"


    At the command of the two, the speed of the three Mercedes Benz cars quickly slowed down, and the security personnel in the car also began to concentrate on the alert.


    "Mr. Lian, Mr. Zhuo, what''s the matter? Why is the speed slowing down? " Su Qingyao''s face slightly changed, and she asked the communication system in the car.


    Soon, the voice of Lian Jinglun sounded.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. It''s just a small problem. I and brother Zhuo will solve it by themselves."


    Su Qingyao''s face changed, and she said in a deep voice, "then please two of you!"


    In his arms, the White Ape became irritable at this time. In his pupils, there was a fierce color surging - it had a premonition of danger!


    "Stop the car!"


    Lian Jinglun''s face was cold. With a command, the three Mercedes Benz cars stopped in an instant.


    Whoa ---


    there is no way to see him move. His body is like a cloud of smoke, floating out of the car and falling on the roof of the car.


    His eyes were cold, and he looked at the dim night. He made a ceremony with one hand and said, "boundless heaven! Since benefactor is here, please show up! Do you want me to invite you? "


    His words fell, and in the distance, the thick night began to turn up like fog. A bald man in plain clothes and a huge iron sword appeared slowly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Dharma practitioner and a martial arts master here. It''s really amazing!"

 Chapter 264

    This person is in Jufeng mountain. He once met with the old man named Che, who was killed by Yin!


    "Brother que Kui, don''t be careless! As far as I know, these two are the bodyguards specially arranged by Su Bai beside his sister. They are quite extraordinary


    Behind the bald man, an old man, thin and covered in a black robe, appeared like a ghost. Looking at the watchful Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu, he said faintly.


    Que Kui, a bald man, gave a faint smile and said with a smile, "it seems that Su Bai attaches great importance to his elder sister. He even sent two master level masters to protect her! That''s good. The more she attaches importance to her, the bigger our chips will be! "


    Hearing their words, Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu''s face suddenly changed.


    These two people are really aiming at Su Qingyao, and their strength is not weak!


    "Who are you, and why did you stop us for no reason?" Lian Jinglun took a deep breath. When the voice came out, it came with a strong momentum.


    "Well! In the middle of his life, a royal God dares to exert his power on me? " The bald man''s face was cold. He snorted, raised his right foot and stepped down.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the whole world is shaking, even Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu face suddenly changed, heart roaring.


    "No --"


    "wake, town!"


    Hum ---


    a gray light flew out of Lian Jinglun''s eyebrow in a flash, turned into a huge light shield in a blink, and collided with que Kui''s momentum.


    When an invisible collision rings out, even the face of Jinglun suddenly changes. With a dull hum, the body instantly retreats three steps, and the breath does not become scattered.


    Zhuo Tianhu held him on the shoulder, passed through a trace of strength, and said in a deep voice, "is it all right?"


    Lian Jinglun''s face darkened and said in a deep voice: "be careful, the strength of these two people can''t be underestimated, especially the guy with the huge sword, I''m afraid he is the great master in the later period of Huajing!"


    Zhuo Tianhu smell speech pupil suddenly constricted, staring at bald middle-aged for a long time, suddenly lost his voice: "it''s him!"


    "Who?"


    "The legendary giant sword master of jujianmen!" Zhuo Tianhu''s face became difficult to see the summit at this moment.


    Lian Jinglun''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t seem to have heard of any giant sword.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know me? " Que Kui gave a faint smile, looked at Zhuo Tianhu, and said with a smile: "in this case, I will give you two a chance to live. Give the little girl in the car, and I will spare your life!"


    Zhuo Tianhu looked at him with a gloomy face. "You dream! Even if you have been famous for many years, what can you do? Today, with us, you can''t hurt Miss Su at all! "


    Lian Jinglun even sneered and said, "how dare you call yourself a venerable person in the later stage of transformation? It''s arrogant


    "I''ve been blessed by Su Xianshi, but I''m lucky to break through to the middle stage of the Royal deity. I haven''t had a fight with anyone yet. Let me learn from you today."


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you." Que Kui''s face suddenly became cold. When he took a step, his body suddenly disappeared in the night, leaving only a voice.


    "Brother Che, give these two to me. Go and catch Su Qingyao, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    "Brother que Kui, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this!"


    Shua ---


    the sneer on his face fell, and his body was like a wave of water, melting into the night and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Give me the giant sword, brother Zhuo, and protect Miss Su!" When the fog on Lian Jinglun''s body rolls violently like a cloud, with a low drink, his body suddenly turns into fog and shoots towards a place in the sky!


    Zhuo Tianhu looks worried, but he doesn''t hesitate. His body is green and golden, and his speed is extremely fast. He blows at the thin old man in the air.


    In mid air, even the body of Jinglun has turned into a giant fog giant. When the ferocious faces flash in the fog, they add a strange breath.


    "The means of the ghost gate?"


    Que Kui''s face was calm, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. His body appeared in the air. When he raised his hand, he slapped the giant fog giant that Lian Jinglun had transformed.


    "Go


    Chi la.


    This palm split, as if the curtain of the night was torn, a sharp silver light fell from his palm, turned into a huge silver light blade in the blink of an eye, and fell on the fog giant.


    Hiss ---


    the gray fog is like marshmallow. After the silver air blade fell dozens of centimeters, it was stuck there, unable to enter the inch.


    "Five ghosts swallow spirits!"


    When a low cheering came out from the fog, five huge faces appeared in the fog. A swarm of bees devoured the air blade. Although the air blade was sharp and powerful, it could not stop the erosion and phagocytosis of the faces. It was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    But seeing this, que Kui didn''t look discouraged. He sneered even more."Everyone says that the Dharma practitioner can surpass his rank and fight with the master of martial arts, but que doesn''t believe it!"


    "One pulse of martial arts, one force to break the law, see how I defeat you!"


    His momentum burst out, almost a silver vigorous Qi visible to the naked eye soared into the sky, which made the night hum and the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    With his blow, the air suddenly burst, and the whole world seemed to fall down under the influence of this blow.


    In the fog, Lian Jinglun looked ugly. He took a deep breath, and his fingerprints changed violently. He said, "Youming seal!"


    This move is also one of the unique moves that he can use since he was promoted to the Royal God. He can gather the power of yin and evil, turn it into seal, and suppress the enemy with the power of heaven and earth.


    These moves are also the unique moves handed down from the ancient books of his school. They are very powerful!


    Wow ---


    in the mid air, a huge fog square seal suddenly condenses. On top of the square seal, there are several dense lines flowing, which seems to be less gloomy and more mysterious.


    The next moment.


    The huge silver fists collided with the gray square seal.


    The roar of explosion rippled in the mid air.


    Then, the silver strength on the fist disappeared, and the huge square gray mark disappeared.


    Lian Jinglun''s figure, which was shrouded in the fog, faltered and fell out. His face was pale, and he could hold his body in mid air.


    On the contrary, que Kui''s face is still calm, breathing steadily, and the wind is light and the clouds are light. It''s easy to see which is higher and which is lower.


    "It''s a good move. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength to give full play to it! Kneel down and bow down, I can consider leaving you a whole body! "


    Lian Jinglun breathes heavily and stares at que Kui. There is a trace of sneer on his face.


    "You dream! I''m afraid you''re still wearing crotch pants when I''m wandering the world! Let me kneel down for you, I Pooh


    Even though he was greedy for life and afraid of death, he had a bottom line and dignity. Que Kui let him kneel down when he opened his mouth, which was worse than killing him!


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!" Lian Jinglun''s face gushed out a fierce, biting the tip of his tongue. When the essence and blood gushed out, it directly formed a strange round blood Rune in front of his chest.


    The rune flashed, and the blink of an eye was imprinted on his brow. His momentum suddenly broke out at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he was approaching the peak of the middle stage of the God, and was approaching the late stage of the God!


    Que Kui''s eyes slightly coagulated and sneered: "is it the secret to improve your strength? Unfortunately, it''s too late for you! I''ve been playing with you for so long, and it''s time to end! "


    "No front!"


    His voice fell down, and the huge sword behind him, which was like a door plank, flew directly to his hand. When the sword burst out, half of the night sky was torn by the sword.

 Chapter 265

    At this moment, que Kui, a bald man, was extremely terrifying.


    On his Epee, there was a thick yellow color, just like the dark yellow air of heaven and earth, emitting a heavy and incomparable breath. The air that had been compressed before he moved seemed to burst.


    The momentum of Que Kui''s body at this moment suddenly changed from sharp to thick. Standing there, he was like a mountain of heaven.


    His face was cold, and his sword fell suddenly.


    "Broken mountain!"


    Boom and boom -


    the fall of this sword is like the collapse of the sky, even more powerful than the power of heaven and earth carried by Su Bai.


    It''s enough to prove that que Kui''s strength is very strong, not weaker than the so-called peak of Huajing on earth!


    In other words, he is now the peak of his life!


    "This --"


    seeing this scene, Lian Jinglun''s pupils contracted violently. Before, que Kui didn''t use the Wufeng Epee, and his breath was not exposed much. Most people felt that he was in the late stage of Huajing. Now, his strength after using the Wufeng Epee is the peak of Huajing.


    The top of the world!


    Lian Jinglun''s heart murmured, suppressing his fear, and a touch of madness came out of his eyes.


    If he follows Su Bai before, the other side this sword is enough to hurt him seriously, even kill!


    But now, he has been promoted to the middle stage of Yushen, although the other side is the peak of Huajing, he can''t kill him with a sword!


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" At this moment, Lian Jinglun was crazy to the extreme, and his blood color was strong to the extreme. In an instant, he was like a blood man. When the strange ring Rune condensed in the center of his eyebrows, he put his hands together, bent his index finger slightly, and roared: "forbidden technique, blood soul nail!"


    Buzzing -


    the air vibrates, and the ring Rune in the middle of Jinglun''s eyebrow emits a piercing red light at this moment. In the blink of an eye, it flies out of his eyebrow, and instantly condenses into a bloody nail in the mid air!


    The nail is red with blood, on which there is a strange Rune beat, emitting a sense of mystery.


    Even the falling of the sword with the power of heaven and earth seems to have no effect on it.


    Between lightning and flint, Lian Jinglun, who had finished all this, did not hesitate at all. He was like a madman, and suddenly drank, "kill!"


    Whoa!


    A slight burst of air suddenly sounded, and the nail, which looked very humble, disappeared in the same place as if in a blink. When it reappeared, it had reached the eyebrow of the bald man que Kui.


    Que Kui, who had been indifferent all the time, finally changed his face at this moment.


    In the face of this blow, even he is aware of the crisis!


    The speed of the blood colored nail was extremely fast, but his speed was not slow either. At the moment when the nail hit his eyebrow, he suddenly gave a loud drink. A dazzling golden color filled his whole body from his body. In the blink of an eye, que Kui''s body was just like that made of copper and gold.


    The next moment.


    The blood nail that had been pierced in the center of his eyebrows could no longer inch in, and was stuck there.


    Lian Jinglun''s face was not willing, but he didn''t hesitate at all. The secret code in his hand changed again, "explode!"


    As his voice rang out, the bloody nail burst out in an instant.


    At the same time.


    Que Kui''s sword without edge finally fell down.


    It can be seen how fast the company''s unique skills are!


    Unfortunately, in the end, it still can''t break the defense of the other side.


    Between the crisis of life and death, Lian Jinglun didn''t have time to think about it. The blood light on his body flashed and formed a blood mask in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof --"


    the bloody mask was smashed down by the sword without a blade. It didn''t even resist half a breath and was directly torn.


    A touch of despair gushed from the eyes of Lian Jinglun.


    People who practice Dharma are most afraid of being close to others.


    Now que Kui''s sword, with the power of heaven and earth, has sealed all his retreats. He can''t avoid it, he can only resist it.


    But he * is weak, how can he resist the sword as heavy as a mountain?


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Laozi would be planted here today!" With a faint smile in his heart, his eyes gushed with a touch of determination, and his two hands changed into a bloody fingerprint, which turned into a pale yellow sword.


    "Click" -- "


    it''s like the porcelain is broken. Before the bloody fingerprints are completely formed, they are suddenly broken by the pressure of the sword without a front. With Lian Jinglun''s right hand, they are instantly shocked into blood fog!


    But just at this time, the change suddenly happened.


    A blue light, as fast as lightning, instantly pulls on lianjinglun.


    "Go


    "Want to go? Is that so easy? "


    In the distance.


    Que Kui''s figure slowly emerged. In the middle of his eyebrows, blood was dripping, his face was iron blue, and his killing intention in his eyes was like the tide.


    Even Jinglun''s desperate strike made him suffer some skin injuries!Boom!


    At the moment when he uttered his voice, the breath on the sword suddenly became violent, and the blue light, staggering and humming, retreated with Lian Jinglun at a faster speed.


    Que Kui''s face was filled with discontent. Looking at the thin old man falling in front of him, he said, "old car, what do you mean? Can''t even stop a guy at the beginning of his transformation? "


    The thin old man''s face is not good-looking, "repent! I underestimated him, but I didn''t think he had such an evasion in Linzhou Zhuo''s family. In a moment of carelessness, he made a hole in it. "


    Que Kui snorted: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t play with them any more! If it''s too late, it will change. It''s already at the foot of Jinling. The old ghost of Duan''s family and the Lin''s family are all here. If they are disturbed, I''m afraid today''s affairs will be in trouble! "


    The skinny old man looked straight and said, "brother que Kui is right, so don''t waste your time, in case the Su Bai child and the old ghost of the Duan family come to kill them all of a sudden!"


    "Hum!"


    Que Kui gave a cold hum and looked at the three Mercedes Benz cars in the distance. Suddenly, he cut them down with a sword.


    Chi la.


    It is as heavy as a sharp sword. At this moment, it cuts a sharp sword, tears the air, leaves a deep gully on the road, and cuts three Mercedes Benz cars in two.


    But at this time, the car was empty.


    Que Kui''s face suddenly changed, his angry eyes were round, and he said angrily, "where are people?"


    The thin old man was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "brother que Kui, calm down!"


    "Under our eyes, they can''t escape! Let me take care of such trifles! "


    With that, without waiting for que Kui to speak, his body floated out.


    He looked at a place beside the road, his face gushed a touch of irony, light way: "this kind of inferior cover up, don''t show off in front of me!"


    Before his words came down, he turned to a little bit of the night.


    Buzzing ---


    in the night, the void, which was originally very calm, is like being thrown into a stone lake. When ripples ripple out, it seems that the space is distorted in the blink of an eye, and several embarrassed figures appear.

 Chapter 266

    Meanwhile, Meishan International Hotel, top floor revolving restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant is already crowded and bustling.


    Xue Rulong looks more glorious. Beside him, Jiang Ningyu is dressed as beautiful as a flower, which makes everyone in the hall colorful.


    Since Su Bai helped Jiang to calm down the disaster of the Jiang family, the Jiang family, with the cooperation of Qingfeng pharmaceutical and Xue group, quickly reversed the decline and stepped into steady development.


    And Xue Rulong also takes this opportunity to make up with Jiang Ningyu and get together naturally.


    Today''s engagement banquet is also a natural one.


    However, if there is no su Bai to solve Shen Liwen''s big trouble, I''m afraid Jiang Ningyu doesn''t know where it is.


    Therefore, no matter Xue Rulong or Jiang Ningyu, they are very grateful to Su Bai.


    In particular, Jiang Ningyu''s heart is more complicated.


    When she was in Jiangzhou No.1 high school, she just saw that Su Bai was too poor and gave birth to a little pity, but she didn''t expect that she would get such a return today.


    In sum, Su Bai not only helped her get rid of the Shen family''s troubles, but also cured Jiang Xingzhou''s illness, and got rid of the culprits, such as Li Qing''s mother and son and Jiang Huairen.


    Now, Jiangshi pharmaceutical is cooperating with Qingfeng pharmaceutical, developing very fast, and all this is due to the ordinary young man in the classroom!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ningyu looked at Su Bai sitting in the corner and took a deep breath. She took Xue Rulong and said, "let''s go and have a drink to Su Bai''s cousin!"


    Xue Rulong said with a smile, "this is necessary! Say, we can come together again, but thanks to my cousin Su Bai


    Xue Rulong sighed.


    At the beginning, when he saw Su Bai at the railway station, he thought that his cousin was just an ignorant boy in a small city, but now, he found out that he was a dragon crossing the river!


    "Su Bai," Xue Rulong poured a glass of wine and handed it to Su Bai, and said in a deep voice, "this glass of wine, I''m here to you, thank you!"


    Jiang Ningyu also serious face, said: "Su Bai, redundant words we don''t say, I and Rulong can come together again, really thank you!"


    Su Bai was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "cousin, Miss Jiang --- no, it should be called cousin." Su Bai said to himself with a bright smile: "don''t be polite to me! This glass of wine, I wish you and Meimei a happy life


    On one side, Tang Qiubai also raised his glass: "Congratulations!"


    Soon, after the toast, the two were pulled away.


    And Su Bai and Tang Qiubai continued to hide in the corner, enjoying the red wine.


    With Shen daoru''s command, no one dares to disturb them, but Su Bai also wants to be clean.


    Xue Rulong''s engagement party didn''t invite too many people. Except for the Shen family, Xiangjia and Bai Feiyan all sent out gifts to celebrate.


    Among the four families in Jinling City, the Zheng family has been destroyed. Except for the Duan family, the remaining Xiang family and Shen family have all come.


    Shen daoru, the head of the Shen family, presided over the wedding banquet in person, which made Jiang Xingzhou and Xue Zhong feel flattered.


    Some of the business tycoons and family elites attending the banquet really felt the change in the status of the Xue family and attached more importance to the Xue family.


    Looking at the engagement ceremony that has already started on the stage, Su Bai can''t help frowning.


    "Isn''t my sister here yet?"


    Tang Qiubai also frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have just contacted Miss Su, but her phone has not been answered!"


    Su Bai smell speech, eyebrows suddenly twist a ball, take out the phone directly dial Su Qingyao number.


    However, no one answered.


    "What about Lian Lao and Zhuo Tianhu?"


    "I can''t get in touch!"


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    It seems that something happened to Su Qingyao!


    With the protection of two master level masters, Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu, you can still fall into danger. I''m afraid the strength of those people is not weak!


    But before he thought about it, his spirit suddenly trembled.


    In an instant, his eyes were full of murders, and his body turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in the same place.


    "My sister and Lian are in danger. You are here. Protect your cousins!"


    When Tang Qiubai''s heart sounds, his face suddenly changes!


    Among the spirits of Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu, there is the divine consciousness forbidden technique he planted. Just now, he realized that Lian Jinglun''s spirit was so weak that it was almost extinct. He touched his divine consciousness forbidden technique!


    "Wow --"


    the special tempered glass of the dining room on the top floor of the 59th floor suddenly burst, and a flash of lightning suddenly jumped out and disappeared into the night.


    In the crowd, there was a brief silence, and then there was an explosion.


    "What''s the matter? Someone just jumped off? ""Horizontal trough - this is a special thickened tempered glass. Who can break it?"


    "Come on, mend the broken glass. It''s the 59th floor! It''s too dangerous


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and people were all in a mess, and they were stunned.


    Only Shen daoru and Xue Rulong''s face changed slightly, but they soon recovered and began to pacify the people.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the two of Lian Jinglun can be described as miserable to the extreme.


    His face was as white as paper, his hair was messy, and his facial features were originally a bit of a thief. At this moment, because of the pain, he twisted together, mixed with sweat, and looked like an old farmer. Where was there a trace of a monk?


    His right arm was empty, his grey robe was red with blood, and his broken arm was full of white bones.


    And Zhuo Tianhu is not much better at this time. At this time, he has a weak breath, his chest collapses, and the black blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. He looks as if he is alive.


    He was just at the beginning of his transformation. It''s a miracle that he can persist under the lean old man. Now he stimulates his blood essence and saves Lian Jinglun. At this time, he directly loses his ability to move.


    At this time, the White Ape bared his teeth and stood in front of them, staring at que Kui and roaring.


    However, Su Qingyao''s figure has disappeared at this time.


    Que Kui''s face was very gloomy for a moment, "Damn, where''s su Qingyao?"


    The skinny old man''s face suddenly changed, and a gray light flew out of his eyebrows. In an instant, he swept away towards the dense forest.


    "She''s gone into the mountains!"


    "Chase


    Que Kui suddenly drank and was about to chase him, but he saw the little white ape with red eyes and a roar. He turned into a giant beast and stopped in front of Que Kui and the skinny old man.


    Looking at the giant ape like a hill, que Kui''s pupils shrank slightly and suddenly began to laugh.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to see such monsters today! Ha ha -- "


    the thin old man frowned and snorted coldly:" brother que Kui, don''t miss the point! It''s just a monkey at the beginning of its transformation. Cut it off

 Chapter 267

    At this time, Lei ape was several Zhang tall, and the hair on Lei Gong''s face was all open, and his eyes were as big as copper bells. At this time, he was full of fierce blood.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head to the sky and roared, clapping his hands on his chest. He was fierce and powerful. He stood in front of Que Kui and the skinny old man like a mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The thin old man snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "How dare a beast block me? I want to die


    Whoa!


    The old man''s body was full of black air. In the blink of an eye, he melted into the night and seemed to have no trace.


    The next moment.


    Thunder ape huge head, a black silk line without warning, fast as lightning toward its eyebrow stab!


    "Roar!"


    Thunder ape roared, blood pupil, suddenly shot out a dazzling blood awn, in an instant and black silk line together.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Then, a ripple appeared in the void of the night, and the figure of the skinny old man suddenly appeared. At this time, there was still a trace of disbelief on his face.


    How could a monkey at the beginning of his transformation be able to resist his own attack so easily?


    With one stroke, the snow-white fur of Lei ape slowly turned red, and a vertical line appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s the first change of nine changes!


    A rage to the extreme, the breath gushed out, roared, the palm like a hill general, bang toward the skinny old man.


    Boom!


    The air roars violently, and the thunder ape, the first of the nine changes of the demon ape, is as powerful as the warrior in the later period of Huajing!


    Before it did not show the real breath, let the thin old man some careless despise the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    The huge bloody palm was knocked down, and the air exploded. A piece of dust was thrown up on the ground. At this time, although the palm was still some distance away from the ground, the terrible wind had broken the solid road surface.


    Under the huge palm, his whole body was like que Kui made of gold and copper. He held the palm of Lei ape with one hand and said to the ugly skinny old man: "old car, it seems that you have lost your sight! I''m afraid it''s not easy for this monkey! "


    "Tut Tut, you can change your body shape at will, and your strength is comparable to that of the later stage of Huajing. It''s a pity --"


    the thin old man''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "what''s the pity? No matter what, it''s just a beast


    The thunder ape was furious and roared, and his momentum burst out. He raised his big hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a thunderclap. When a terrible force of thunder and lightning covered his palm, he hit it with one blow.


    "The power of lightning? It''s really a different species Que Kui''s pupils shrank slightly, and the lean old man''s body retreated instantly.


    "However, the more alien it is, the sooner it should be killed to prevent future trouble."


    The black robe of the skinny old man had no wind. When a chilly momentum broke out, his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "brother que Kui, this monkey and the two disabled people will be handed over to me. You go after su Qingyao. You can''t let her run away!"


    Que Kui squinted at him and said, "the monkey is not weak. Can brother Che deal with it?"


    "Hum!" As the skinny old man waved his hand, a white bone dagger suddenly appeared, sending out a cold light in the air. He said faintly: "although I''m not good at frontal combat, I can deal with a demon monkey. It''s still no problem!"


    "In that case, I''ll give it to brother Che." Que Kui faintly smiles and flies to the dense forest.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder ape roared, and the thunder broke out on his body. His huge foot fell to the ground, trying to stop him.


    Boom ---


    a series of dazzling thunder like fireworks burst out on the ground and hit que Kui''s body.


    "Well! Your opponent is me


    The thin old man snorted coldly. In his deep sunken eyes, his pupils became white for a moment, and a cold and gloomy feeling spread from his body.


    "Go


    As soon as he pointed out, the bone dagger suspended in front of him suddenly shot silver. In the blink of an eye, it was almost two meters long.


    "Chop!"


    With his command, the huge white bone dagger, suddenly toward the ground of Lei mang cut.


    Boom.


    As if the thunder pool was detonated, the huge white bone dagger was immediately submerged by the dazzling thunder.


    But the next moment, strangely, when a strange force of swallowing appeared in the white bone dagger, the dazzling thunder and lightning were swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance.


    Que Kui gave a sneer, and his body disappeared in the thick forest.


    Roar!


    Thunder ape rage, huge eyes, blood awn rich incomparable, the breath of fury seems to be able to tear the clouds."Bang bang" -- "


    in his rage, Lei ape had already regarded the lean old man as a vent. His fangs were red and his eyes were ferocious. His fists fell like raindrops. In a moment, he had smashed the solid road into honeycomb briquette.


    A black hole everywhere, at this time, the ray mang is still flashing.


    Under the thunder ape''s violent attack, the skinny old man dodged and seemed unable to parry.


    Zhuo Tianhu, who was sitting by a big tree by the side of the road, gasped and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this little ape has grown to such a state now! At the beginning, when it was accepted by the master, it was only comparable to Huajing, but now it is comparable to the later period of Huajing! "


    "Maybe it''s there, we still have a chance of life!"


    Lian Jinglun heard the words, but with a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "brother Zhuo, you think too much! Although the thunder ape is a natural alien, after all, the cultivation time is too short and there are not many means! I think the old guy has a strange way. He is afraid he is good at sneaking attack. Although Lei ape seems to take advantage of it, he actually suffers a big loss! I''m afraid we''re going to be here today! "


    Zhuo Tianhu shook his head and chuckled, "maybe there will be a miracle?"


    Lian Jinglun was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak any more.


    On the road.


    At this time, the violent thunder ape''s movement was not as flexible as before, his nose was white, and his breathing became disordered.


    Roar -


    it roars repeatedly and beats its chest. This damned little thing only knows how to hide!


    "Well! Animals are animals. Even if you step into the path of practice, it''s still hard to change anything! "


    The thin old man''s face was indifferent, his body shape slowly condensed in mid air, and the dagger on his head slowly rotated.


    He suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the void and said: "thousand silk array, rise!"


    Hiss!


    In the blink of an eye, a dense black silk thread emerged. In an instant, time turned into a dense square net, trapping Lei ape.


    It seems to be aware of the crisis, thunder ape roared, leg instant power, suddenly toward the high jump.


    "Want to go? How can it be that easy? " He had just dodged for so long, but it was not in vain.


    Whoa!


    A slight split sound sounded, over the thunder ape, the same fine black silk net, suddenly emerged, and immediately fell towards the thunder ape.


    "Roar -"


    the thunder ape was furious and struggled violently. But the more it struggled, the stronger the black silk thread that seemed unreal became. In the blink of an eye, the thunder ape''s whole body was bound firmly.


    Even two people see here, the heart suddenly sank, finished!


    Looking at the roaring and struggling Lei ape, the skinny old man''s face burst with sarcasm and said, "don''t waste your efforts. You are trapped by my thousand silk array. Even if you are the strongest man at the top of the world, you can''t get rid of it. Just wait to die!"


    Before his words came down, his killing intention flashed in his eyes. The white bone dagger in the air was as fast as lightning. In a moment, he stabbed at Lei ape''s eyebrow!


    If this dagger is stabbed, it will still be made of thunder ape''s copper skin and iron bone, and it will surely die!


    In the dagger already * thunder ape fur, all of a sudden, between heaven and earth, suddenly filled with a dazzling blue light.


    A cold to the extreme sound, such as thunder general, out of thin air.


    "Are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 268

    This voice appears very abrupt, without any sign.


    The rich cyan halo, like water waves, enveloped the whole night sky. A figure, like the God of heaven, came suddenly with the blue light under his feet.


    And the dagger, which was just made of thunder ape skin, was solidified by the blue light, and it was hard to enter.


    At this moment, the pupils of the skinny old man contracted violently, and his clothes and robes were bulging. A strong momentum resisted the confinement of the blue light.


    Su Bai glanced at him, eyebrows slightly pick, eyes fell on the bone dagger, waving a move.


    Hum!


    Green light surging, an invisible force, instantly moved the dagger to him.


    Holding the dagger in one hand, Su Bai''s face was cold and sneered: "is it another blood refining tool? It seems that you are with those who assassinated me


    The thin old man''s face changed slightly, sneered, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts: "are you su Bai? Kill my grandson, I will let you die today


    "The tone is not small," Su Bai light smile, "I haven''t gone to your trouble, you are on the initiative to send, just save me a waste of time."


    Before his words came down, the thunder burst on his hand and squeezed it gently.


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of glass cracking, a fine crack appeared on the dagger like white jade, and the white halo on it was instantly worn out.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    White dagger white light disappeared at the same time, fragile as the general paper paste, directly broken into fly ash!


    The thin old man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This -- how is this possible?"


    At the same time, his face suddenly turned white, and a big mouthful of blood overflowed instantly.


    Although the power of blood refining is greater than that of ordinary weapons, it needs the master''s essence and blood to refine it. It is closely related to the master. At this time, the dagger was destroyed by Su Bai, and the spirit of the skinny old man suffered a lot of trauma.


    Looking at the frightened and thin old man, Su Bai sneers and ignores him. Instead, he waves two blue lights into Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu to stabilize their injuries.


    Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun both have a sense of survival. Their opponents are so fierce that they have no time to ask for help with Su Bai, so they have been seriously injured by each other. Originally, they were almost desperate. Unexpectedly, Su Bai was a magic soldier at the last moment.


    Whoosh!


    Throw down two small Peiyuan Dan, Su Bai looks at two people, the facial expression is a little complicated.


    "Hold on to the injury. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    "Thank you, immortal master!"


    Two people thanks a, in the eye eye peep out a touch of excitement.


    After su Bai had been with him for so long, they knew something about the magic of the little Peiyuan pill. The magic of the little Peiyuan pill was the legendary elixir. This time they were injured, it was a blessing in disguise!


    Two people''s mind, Su Bai does not know.


    However, after this time, he also completely trusted them. They knew that they were not equal to each other, but they were still fighting to protect Su Qingyao. Su Bai would never forget this friendship.


    It''s not far away.


    The thin old man looked at Su Bai and his face changed violently. At last, the fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he pointed between his teeth.


    "Blood seal!"


    Hiss ---


    in the center of his eyebrows, a startling wave spread out, the thin old man''s face turned pale to the extreme, and a drop of blood condensed on his fingertips, quickly turned into a strange sign.


    The rune seal expands in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge round blood seal. The fierce air on it is turbulent, and it seems that there is an evil spirit roaring, which makes people shake their mind.


    "Little Doyle!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, the thunder in his eyes flashed, and his body turned into a silver thunder light for this purpose. He raised his hand and split it off.


    "Click!"


    In the dark night, thunder tears the space and collides with the bloody seal.


    What''s strange is that the immortal thunder, which was originally designed to restrain the blood evil, didn''t immediately break the blood mark at this moment, but was attacked by the blood light.


    "There are some ways," Su Bai sneered, but I don''t have time to waste with you.


    Wow ---


    his body moves, and the blue light and thunder light on his body mix up, just like a blue god thunder. In an instant, he bumps into the blood print, which is originally strange with the power of phagocytosis. Under the collision of Su Bai, he is as fragile as tofu, and disappears as flying ash.


    But Su Bai''s body, does not have any stop, fast to the acme, takes a series of violent chirps, in an instant approaches the thin old man.


    "No --"


    the thin old man was terrified.


    What kind of cultivation is this Su Bai? It''s so easy to break your own desperate stunt?


    Is he really the peak of his life?However, even if he is the peak of his life, he is too strong.


    How could it be that he could not even take a move from the other side?


    At the same time, he was frightened, unwilling and regretful. But under the blow of Su Bai''s thunder, he had no time to think about anything else.


    There is no time to dodge and resist.


    A blue lightning, approaching the sound barrier, instantly penetrated through the body of the skinny old man.


    Time is fixed.


    The thin old man''s eyes were round, his face was full of disbelief and horror, and there was still a trace of reluctance in his pupils.


    But the next moment, his body is like a ball of gas, instant shriveled, breath.


    "Bang!"


    With a low burst sound, the body of the lean old man burst out in a flash.


    A real fire of Ning yuan burns up his body. Su Bai''s divine sense comes out, locks in a direction, and disappears in an instant.


    Only a sound was left, still floating in the air.


    "You two are healing here. Assembly will protect the Dharma for you. I''ll save my sister!"


    Lei ape looked at the direction of the disappearance of Su Bai, roared twice, squatted in front of Lian Jinglun and defended the Dharma for them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, in the dense forest of Mingshan, at this time, a confused figure is frantically fleeing.


    In the distance behind him, a strong figure was wrapped by a golden light, crushing all the obstacles. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was very fast. It was very close to the figure in front.


    "Miss Su, you can''t escape!"


    "I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to make friends with Miss Su. If you run away again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Even I can''t control my strength from such a long distance. If I hurt Miss Su, it''s not beautiful!"


    Ahead.


    Su Qingyao fled madly. At this time, her clothes had been hung rotten, her hair was scattered, and her skin was pulled out with blood marks, which made her look very embarrassed.


    Su Qingyao, who had already begun to practice, would not have been hurt by the trees and vines, but she had been bombarded by que Kui several times before, and her strong vigorous Qi made her hard to defend.


    If she hadn''t stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, she would have been captured by que Kui, but Rao is so, she has no energy to escape.


    Seeing that Su Qingyao''s speed slowly slowed down, que Kui sneered, "Miss Su, let''s go!"


    WOW!


    As he spoke, he clapped his hand down, and a golden light came out. It was as fast as lightning to Su Qingyao''s back.

 Chapter 269

    Su Qingyao can''t dodge at all. The golden light is so fast that it falls on her back in a flash.


    "Bang --"


    Su Qingyao''s weak light shield behind her broke in a flash, her body flew out like a kite with broken line, fell on the tree trunk in the distance, and blood overflowed from her mouth and nose.


    Look at his back again, it''s already bloody.


    Shua ---


    with both hands on his back, que Kui takes a step forward and suddenly appears in front of Su Qingyao. Looking at Su Qingyao who has lost her ability to move, she shows a smile: "Miss Su, what a crime!"


    "But then again, if you are willing to cooperate, where can you suffer from these skin and flesh?"


    Su Qingyao''s face was pale and her breathing was disordered. She stared at que Kui and gritted her teeth: "who are you? Why deal with me and Xiaobai? "


    "Xiaobai?" Que Kui frowned and said with a light smile, "is Miss Su talking about Mr. Su Baisu?"


    "I asked Miss Su to stay for a while. I just wanted to exchange something with Mr. Su. I didn''t mean to be against them."


    Su Qingyao sneered. She had already reached this point. How could she still be hypocritical?


    "What do you want for me and Xiaobai?"


    "After meeting Mr. Su, Miss Su naturally knows." Que Kui sneered and waved to Su Qingyao, "now, please let Miss Su go with me!"


    WOW!


    A light golden streamer came out of his hand and turned into a big hand, grabbing Su Qingyao.


    Su Qingyao has an ugly face. She wants to dodge, but it''s hard to move.


    At this time, a sound came.


    "The great swordsman of the Tang Dynasty has a false name for attacking a younger generation --"


    the voice is ethereal and seems to come from nine days away, with a sense of irony.


    Hearing the words, que Kui''s face suddenly became very gloomy, and there was a sense of dignity and fear in his eyes.


    "Well! Duan Laogui, I can do whatever I want. What does it have to do with you? I warn you, don''t meddle in today''s business, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude


    "Oh?" There was more sarcasm in that voice, and he said faintly: "I can understand brother Que''s skill!"


    "I''ve heard that the giant sword master is made of glass and gold, and the Wufeng Epee is enough to compete with the master at the peak of Huajing. Duan has admired him for a long time, but he hasn''t seen brother que. If you can see him today, you must learn from him. Please give me some advice!"


    Que Kui''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "old ghost Duan, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of your rain man sword! If you want to die, come on! "


    While speaking, his body turned into a golden light and swept away towards Su Qingyao on the ground.


    "Well! If you want to rob people under my eyes, brother que doesn''t pay much attention to me, does he? "


    Shua!


    In the dark night sky, a little blue light, like a star, appeared in front of Su Qingyao.


    "Chop!"


    The blue light solidifies and suddenly turns into a long sword like a wave of water. Suddenly, it cuts to que Kui.


    Que Kui was shocked. The strength of Yuren was really terrible!


    The power of this sword alone is enough for him to treat with all his strength. It is said that Duan Yuren has not yet entered the peak of Huajing, but in his opinion, Duan Yuren''s strength today is almost the same as that of ordinary Huajing!


    However, how can this rain man appear in the wild mountains and forests? Did he also know about cangming immortal''s cave, which was also aimed at Su Qingyao?


    In a flash, que Kui was full of thoughts. In a twinkling of an eye, he took a look at the forest without any trace, and could not help scolding.


    Che Laogui is really a waste. These guys have been assassinated more severely. It''s not solved to deal with two semi disabled guys and a monkey!


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the old man whose surname was Che had already been killed by Su Bai!


    Without thinking of catching Su Qingyao, the golden light on que Kui suddenly soared, and the huge sword behind him "clanged" to greet the blue sword!


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep crash, the huge dark Epee didn''t move, and the long blue sword trembled slightly, then stepped back at a faster speed, and then cut off again.


    Shua Shua ---


    in the night sky, almost surrounded by the shadow of the blue sword.


    A breath of Kung Fu, blue sword has cut out hundreds of sword!


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of sound, a sharp blue light burst out on the black sword. The huge Epee, which was as stable as a mountain, uttered a cry of mourning. In the violent tremor, it suddenly flew to the rear.


    Que Kui''s face changed dramatically. His golden light suddenly contracted and covered his skin like a layer of green gold and glass. When a powerful momentum burst out, he roared and suddenly grasped the sword. Under the huge pressure, the land under his feet was directly trampled out of a hole."Hum --"


    the golden light of the no front Epee flows, gives out a low trembling sound, and instantly annihilates the blue light.


    "Ha ha - brother que Kui''s glass and gold body defense really deserves the reputation. It''s so easy to block my rainman sword! I admire you


    When a light laugh came, a white robed old man appeared in the sky. He was like flying across the sky and moved to que Kui.


    Looking at the figure of the old man, que Kui, a bald man, has a stronger sense of fear in his eyes at this moment.


    No other.


    Because the old man in front of him is Duan Yuren!


    Duan Yuren is recognized as the first expert in martial arts and magic in Jiangnan province!


    A rainman sword can''t lift the head of the martial arts and magic arts circles in the south of the Yangtze River! Duan Yuren''s name, in Jiangnan Province, is better than the name of the four great dignitaries of Tiangong!


    "Duan Laogui, this matter has nothing to do with you, I finally advise you not to meddle in your business!" Que Kui breathed heavily and looked very gloomy. He stared at Duan Yuren and threatened: "don''t provoke me, or I will kill your Duan family!"


    "Well?" Duan Yuren''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes.


    "You rashly broke into my closed territory, and now you dare to threaten me? Do you really think I can''t make it out of mud? "


    Shua ---


    when he stepped out of his thin body, he burst out a sense of astonishing sword, which was so sharp that it seemed that even the air could be cut off.


    In the distance que Kui''s face was suddenly filled with a sense of horror.


    Before I started, the sword was so powerful. Has this rain man stepped into the peak of the world?


    Like to see his doubts, Duan Yuren light smile, "don''t worry, I''m not completely into the peak of the realm, but even so, cut you enough!"


    At this moment, it seems that Duan Yuren has already reached his twilight years. His hair and beard are all open, and his eyes are very deep. He is covered with a faint blue halo, and his momentum breaks through the sky. It''s hard to look directly at him. How can he look like an old man in twilight?


    Que Kui''s face changed, and he said angrily, "don''t deceive me too much, old man Duan! How do I know that you are closed in this barren mountain? - "


    Duan Yuren ignored his meaning, his face was indifferent, he waved his blue sword and swept out with a light sword.


    "Spring breeze turns into rain!"

 Chapter 270

    His sword, like a spring breeze and a lover''s coquetry, looks very gentle without any threat, but in que Kui''s view, it is the ultimate terror.


    Chi -


    the blue sword looks very slow, but it''s actually very fast. It''s like a blink, and it''s in front of Que Kui.


    As the sword passed by, there seemed to be a little more moisture in the air, and a little bit of blue light, just like raindrops floating down, immediately surrounded que Kui.


    These seemingly ethereal things made que Kui feel afraid.


    This is the meaning of Duan Yuren''s Yuren sword!


    I''m afraid Yuren has mastered the meaning of the sword thoroughly!


    Roar ---


    with a roar, que Kui''s muscles suddenly swelled like a rock, and the glass and gold on it filled with an indestructible texture.


    He looked solemn, but there was a trace of madness in his eyes, and his momentum also broke out to the top. In his hand, he was like a huge sword the size of a door plate, with a fierce buzz, a golden light burst, and a sword fell.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The air roared, the sword fell, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    In the distance, Su Qingyao''s face changed and her eyes were full of shock.


    How terrible is the strength of chasing yourself?


    If he had done his best to himself from the beginning, I''m afraid she would not have had the chance to run so far?


    But who is the old man in white who risked so much to save himself?


    When she was puzzled, she didn''t have time to think about it any more. She took out a small Peiyuan pill that Su Bai had left her. She didn''t care about it and swallowed it directly.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar in mid air.


    On top of the black sword, the golden light poured out like mercury. Seeing the slow rise and fall, but with a rhythm of weightlessness, it immediately collided with Duan Yuren''s blue Yuren sword.


    "Poof --"


    it''s like a blister broke. When a slight and indisputable sound sounded, the blue light on the Rain Man sword rippled slightly, and soon passed the black Epee like a water wave, and fell to que Kui''s chest.


    Que Kui''s face changed greatly, with a trace of disbelief in his face. The golden light on his body suddenly surged back.


    But around him, with Duan Yuren''s sword, the blue light spot fell like a raindrop, turned into a blue aperture, with a strong force of confinement, making his action like falling into a quagmire.


    Hiss -


    a light sound.


    The Rain Man sword, with its light blue halo, passed que Kui''s chest like a weak wind blowing willows.


    The sword tip, which seemed to be hard to remember, burst out with unprecedented sharpness and cold.


    It is a pity that it is still hard to resist all the gold light from the glass on que Kui''s chest.


    When a long and thin wound appears, blood flows out and dye it on the golden skin like glass. It looks strange.


    "Well?"


    In the distance, Duan Yuren, dressed in white robes, frowned slightly.


    The glass and gold body of Que Kui is really powerful. His sword can only bring him so much damage.


    Que Kui''s face was gloomy, but his mouth was full of sneer. He said sarcastically, "old ghost Duan, is that the power of your rainman sword? With this strength, you can''t kill me! "


    "Is it?"


    Duan Yuren, with a cold anger and a sneer on his face, raised his right hand, pointed to que Kui and said:


    "fall!"


    Shua Shua!


    The blue light around que Kui suddenly turned into countless small blue swords and stabbed him in the blink of an eye.


    Bang bang!


    Just like the sound of gold and iron, when que Kui roars, he emits golden light, which can be submerged by the blue sword rain in the blink of an eye.


    More than ten seconds later, the blue light dissipated and que Kui''s figure slowly emerged.


    At this time, the golden light of glass on his body has become extremely dim, and several wounds appear on his naked upper body, with blood flowing and scattered breath.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! Duan Laogui, you forced me! "


    At the same time, he raised his right palm and slapped it fiercely at his Dantian.


    Bang!


    When a low sound sounded, the breath in his body seemed to be compressed, and he suddenly gave out a burst of sound.


    Boom!


    Then, in his body like a road of thunder, every sound, his body will be a high point!


    In the blink of an eye, que Kui, who was already very tall, had already expanded into a golden giant. His eyes were red and his breath was violent. It seemed that his mind was not clear and he was full of killing."Kill


    Originally, it was a huge sword with no edge. Now he took it in his hand, but it was like a toy, crashing down on Duan Yuren.


    Duan Yuren noticed that his breath was violent, his face changed and he retreated in an instant.


    Damn, is this guy crazy?


    How can you use the secret method so quickly?


    Shua Shua!


    Que Kui, who uses the forbidden technique, has already surpassed the peak of the general realm. Even Duan Yuren can''t keep his head straight, so he can only choose to retreat.


    Boom.


    Another Epee fell, and Duan Yuren''s body was forced back half a meter after the earthquake.


    In a flash, que Kui, who had been crazy and incomparable, had a brilliant light in his eyes. He grabbed Su Qingyao, who was healing not far away!


    "You dare!"


    Duan Yuren is very angry. Does que Kui dare to arrest people in front of him?


    "Get out of here!"


    Que Kui is like King Kong with angry eyes. The huge sword in his hand erupts into unprecedented golden light at this moment. When it falls on Duan Yuren, the golden light explodes instantly.


    Boom!


    Jingtian roars, a huge golden light burst open, rampant wind let Duan Yuren also had to retreat.


    "Ha ha!"


    Que Kui''s huge body is not afraid at all. He resists the aftershock of the explosion and grabs Su Qingyao with his big hand.


    What about Duan Yuren? You can''t stop me!


    Que Kui laughed and his face was full of excitement.


    But the next second.


    The arrival of a huge and unparalleled pressure made his body solidify, and the smile and excitement on his face turned into shock.


    Who is this breath of terror? Is there a master in Mingshan?


    In his puzzled and frightened eyes, in the dark, a figure shrouded in the blue thunder appeared out of thin air, slowly coagulating in the air.


    Not far away, Duan Yuren''s pupils are constricted, looking at the figure in the air, and his face is extremely alert.


    The smell of people, let him feel the extreme danger!


    As the blue thunder light slowly disperses, a young man in off white casual clothes appears. He doesn''t care about que Kui and Duan Yuren, but his eyes fall on Su Qingyao on the ground.


    Seeing the bloodstain on Su Qingyao''s clothes, his face suddenly became extremely cold. He turned to look at que Kui and said, "it''s you who hurt my sister like this?"

 Chapter 271

    Sister?


    Que Kui''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Bai!


    It''s su Bai?


    Shouldn''t Su Bai be attending a banquet in Jinling City now? How can he suddenly appear here?


    This attack on Su Qingyao, he thought it was very secret, only he and the old man with the surname of Che who killed him were aware of it. How could it be leaked?


    At this moment, que Kui''s face changed violently. After staring at Su Bai for a long time, he hummed coldly: "so what? You are that Su Bai, I advise you -- "


    but before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed and suddenly retreated.


    "Do you want to leave after hurting my sister like this?"


    "Sure!"


    Buzzing ---


    as Su Bai pointed out, a blue ripple suddenly appeared in the whole void, and the invisible power of forbidding and sealing immediately surrounded the retreating que Kui.


    Que Kui''s face is ferocious, and his body is like falling into the mire. No matter how he breaks out, he can''t break free.


    "Damn it! Break it for me


    The rich golden light burst out from his glass body. The black Epee, like a door plank, swept towards the void, but it was very difficult to move.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, "did you escape?"


    Feeling Su Bai''s frightening and powerful power, que Kui''s face completely changed at this moment.


    Damn, who said that this Su Bai barely has the strength of the peak of the realm, such a terrible pressure, even those old guys who have been famous for a long time, are not so powerful. Maybe the only ones who can give him such pressure are the four lords of the heavenly palace?


    Damn old car, I''m going to be killed by you!


    The next moment, he had no time to think more, the attack of Su Bai came in a flash!


    "Shake the mountain and crash it!"


    Roaring -


    at this moment, Su Bai''s whole body is wrapped by the terrible blue thunder light, just like the nine day God of thunder. With a mighty pressure and the roar of the rolling void, he is fast to the extreme, and in an instant, he bumps into que Kui, who is glittering with golden light!


    In the great crisis, on que Kui''s huge face, his pupils contracted violently, and subconsciously roared, and he laid the huge sword on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    There was a low crashing sound. In the void of the night, the blue thunder and the golden breath suddenly sounded, just like a powerful bomb detonating, the terrible shock wave was raging around. Everywhere, all the trees and leaves turned into flying ash.


    In mid air, Duan Yuren''s face changed greatly at this moment. When he looked at Su Bai, his face was complicated, but more shocked.


    This young man is Su Bai?


    Although he had a fight with Su Bai before, he didn''t enter the peak of the world. In fact, he didn''t have much wisdom. He just broke out at the critical moment, so he didn''t know Su Bai''s true appearance.


    Today, he was attracted by que Kui''s fluctuation, but he didn''t expect to save Su Bai''s sister.


    Think of here, Duan Yuren''s face is more eccentric smile, he and this Su family boy, it is quite predestined relationship.


    But Su Bai doesn''t know Duan Yuren''s identity, and doesn''t know what he thinks. He can realize that Duan Yuren has no hostility, and even if he has, with his strength, he won''t be afraid of each other.


    Therefore, he also ignored Duan Yuren.


    Whoa ---


    with a wave, a blue light flashed by, which directly calmed the raging storm in front of him. At this time, the huge que Kui in mid air finally appeared.


    At this time, on que Kui''s tall body, the glass golden light was very weak at this moment, and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    And the huge black Epee in his hand was trembling. There was a small crack on it!


    Su Bai hit with all his strength and let his blasphemous Epee made of obsidian iron suffer damage. How could it be?


    You know, it''s hard for him to destroy the glass and gold body of Wufeng Epee, but the sapphire can!


    Is his body stronger than his own glazed gold body?


    "It''s not broken? But I underestimated the black Epee -- "Su Bai sneered and said faintly," but that''s it! "


    Su Qingyao is seriously injured, and Zhuo Tianhu and his spirits are both injured. Even Xiao Peiyuan Dan can''t cure them. He must make a quick decision!


    "Tianlei FA Jian, Ning!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, and Dao Jue is running with all his strength. The blue thunder light suddenly rises up and condenses into a blue light sword on Su Bai''s hand!


    With Da Dao Jue and Tianlei, it can activate Tianlei. Its power is so powerful that it makes Su Bai a little surprised. According to its power, it can even threaten the divine realm on the earth!


    As soon as the Tianlei sword comes out, it seems that all the focus of the night is taken away by it.


    In the blue light, the fine thunder spread, containing the power of palpitation, and on the sword, the strange rune, is flashing this mysterious breath, let people see the mind seems to be able to be swallowed."Chop!"


    Su Bai drinks a low, the sky thunder method sword suddenly cuts down.


    In the void, a dazzling blue light plummeted down.


    "No --"


    que Kui''s face was frightened. On this day''s Lei FA sword, he felt the crisis of death!


    Su Bai''s sword is as powerful as the four great masters of the heavenly palace!


    At this moment, he wanted to cut the old man named Che into pieces. How could su Bai''s strength be as strong as he said?


    This is the invincible realm, the strength of the peak venerable!


    If he had known that Su Bai''s strength was so adverse, he would not have taken the risk even if he killed him. Although cangming immortal''s cave is very attractive, he has to have his life to take it!


    It''s slow to describe, but it''s all happened between the lightning and flint.


    It''s just a blink of an eye from Su Bai''s gathering Tianlei sword to one sword''s cutting.


    "Roar!"


    Que Kui''s huge body, at this moment, on the glass gold body, the green tendons burst up, ferocious to the extreme, a very powerful force of Qi and blood, rushed up into the sky, and dyed the night sky behind him blood red.


    And in his body, the glass gold at this moment, seems to have been infected by blood, into a strange blood gold.


    His body is as big as a giant. When he looks up to the sky and roars, he is like an ancient Titan ape. He holds his sword in both hands and collides with Su Bai''s blue thunder sword.


    Boom -


    the silent roar came out. In the void, blood gold and blue thunder attacked each other and devoured each other. In the blink of an eye, a terrible power of thunder and lightning burst out in the blue light, which instantly annihilated the color of blood gold.


    "Bang!"


    The blue sky thunder sword finally bumps into the black no front epee.


    A sound of the sound of gold and iron, the whole space seems to have solidified for a while.


    The next moment.


    The huge black no front Epee, which looked very strong, let out a cry. The previous crack began to spread rapidly at this moment.


    It''s like the porcelain that has been hit hard. In the blink of an eye, there are many fine cracks, like cobwebs spreading over the whole sword body.


    Click ---


    a slight sound came out.


    The broad sword without edge, which is also the famous sword without edge, decayed into pieces and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 272

    "Poof --"


    a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and que Kui''s huge body suddenly shook. It seemed that his feet were unstable, his breath was extremely weak, and his face was as pale as paper.


    The golden light on his body was dim at this moment, and his skin was covered with black blood, which was very dazzling.


    He is a master who has been famous for many years. He is known as the giant sword master who is comparable to the peak of Huajing!


    "Keke --"


    after coughing up a mouthful of blood, que Kui''s body made a stir fried bean sound again. His bones and muscles seemed to be contracting violently. In the blink of an eye, he became an ordinary person''s height from his tall body. Although he still looked very big, he was a normal person.


    "We look down on you!" As soon as que Kui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he gasped, looked up at Su Bai and said, "I didn''t expect that China could bring out demons like you, even the Holy Son of the northern European God court and the blood son of the Western blood sea. I''m afraid they are not much better than you at your age. I''m lucky to be planted in the hands of demons like you! The old man Su in the capital is really eyeless, ha ha -- "


    Su Bai''s face did not change at all, and said indifferently," is this your last words? "


    Que Kui''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Su Bai''s back, as if he was waiting for something.


    Su Bai sneered and said with a smile: "don''t wait, your companion won''t come!"


    "Well?" Que Kui''s pupils constricted: "you have killed the old car ghost?"


    Su Bai nodded and asked, "are you also the so-called hidden killer? How do you know my sister''s itinerary? Say it, and I''ll give you a good time! "


    Su Qingyao came to Jinling today. She was a top secret, but she was attacked by them.


    Que Kui sneered and gasped: "if you want to know a person''s itinerary, it''s hard to kill them! As for me, how can I be associated with these guys who can''t see the light? It''s just for cangming immortal''s Cave -- "


    speaking of this, he suddenly showed a strange smile and said to Duan Yuren who didn''t speak in the distance:" brother Duan''s coming here is also for cangming immortal''s cave map? "


    Suddenly, Duan Yuren''s face suddenly changed.


    Immortal cangming!


    Cave map!


    These two words, even he, can no longer suppress his emotional fluctuations.


    Even if Su Bai used the sky thunder sword before, it didn''t make him so shocked.


    Wuhe, as the last land immortal in China for a hundred years, cangming immortal''s fame is too big in the martial arts and magic circles of China.


    At the end of the Dharma era, the cultivation speed of martial arts and techniques is no faster than that of ancient times. Nowadays, the whole world is hard to find the divine realm. The martial arts man who turns into the highest realm and the immortal who controls the highest realm are already the highest strength in the face of the world!


    Even if he is recognized as the first master in China, the palace master, who is known as the first person under the divine realm, has been stuck in the peak of the realm for decades and is difficult to break through!


    As the cave of the last land sword immortal in China for nearly a hundred years, there are great opportunities and genius treasures in it. Maybe there are opportunities for people to be promoted to the divine realm. Such opportunities can be desired!


    What''s more, Duan Yuren''s path is kendo. When he meets the Sword Fairy a hundred years ago, he is very excited and yearning.


    Aware of Duan Yuren''s emotional change, que Kui''s pale face reveals a strange meaning.


    Duan Yuren, aren''t you conceited?


    Just don''t know, this cangming immortal''s cave map is placed in front of you, can you continue to be lofty?


    As long as Duan Yuren is interested, then he will have a chance of life!


    Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at que Kui on the ground. There was a touch of cold killing in his eyes.


    "How dare you show off your tricks in front of me! Today, no one can save you! "


    "Chop!"


    In the hands of Su Bai, the disappeared Tianlei sword is condensed again and cut down with a bang.


    Shua -


    the blue lightning sword light rips through the air and cuts off to que Kui''s head.


    "Su Xiaoyou, wait a minute --"


    while a voice came, Duan Yuren''s face in a white robe changed and suddenly turned into a white light and flew towards que Kui.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Although Su Bai was suspicious of Duan Yuren''s identity, he didn''t leave a hand. The Tianlei sword in his hand was more powerful.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar. In the white light of Duan Yuren''s body, there was a solemn cry: "continuous spring rain!"


    Whoosh ---


    a blue light, like a wave of water, swept through the night, and suddenly collided with the blue lightning sword.


    The power of the blue lightning is domineering and fierce, but the Blue Rain Man sword is soft like rain, long and boneless, like cotton, so that when the power of lightning breaks out, there is no place to exert.


    "Weak water power? There''s something interesting about it Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that this person''s strength is not weak, has understood the so-called sword meaning, but also weak water sword meaning.In this way, it can be regarded as half stepping into the peak of the world, which is better than the bald man.


    But he had a faint smile and didn''t care. His heart moved. The power of the blue thunder sword was suddenly condensed on the tip of the sword. With a sharp and incomparable meaning, he stabbed at the blue water wave!


    Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih, Chih.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise.


    Thunder and lightning method sword condensed a little power of thunder and lightning burst out, the power of terror, instantly tearing the blue light wave on the Rain Man sword.


    Duan Yuren''s face changed greatly, and he snorted. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes became more dignified than ever.


    Shua ---


    with the continuous and weak force of Rain Man''s sword, Duan Yu man took que Kui, who had almost lost his ability to move on the ground, and suddenly turned into a white light and retreated for tens of meters.


    Su Bai took a step forward, his body was like a fairy, suspended in the air, surrounded by thunder and lightning, light mouth: "I said, today no one can save him!"


    "Shua!"


    Before his voice fell, his body disappeared out of thin air.


    And, this time, it''s really disappearing out of thin air.


    The next moment, Duan Yuren''s face suddenly changed and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Out!"


    The night is like a curtain, quietly torn apart by people, Su Bai''s figure appears behind Duan Yuren without any sign, and the Tianlei sword in his hand cuts off the extremely frightening que Kui.


    "No --- Su Bai, you can''t kill me --"


    chi la!


    As the sword light falls, que Kui''s body is cut in two.


    The air was like condensation, and there was a dead silence around. Except for Su Qingyao, who closed her eyes to heal, there were only two Su Bai floating in the air.


    For a long time, Duan Yuren looked up at Su Bai, his eyes showed a touch of determination, and said in a deep voice: "Su Xiaoyou is really a good means! In that case, let Duan learn from Xiaoyou''s tips! "

 Chapter 273

    The red blood flowed from que Kui''s body, but his internal organs seemed to be charred at this time, with white smoke, which was shocking.


    However, Su Bai''s face is very indifferent. It seems that he has done something trivial. In Duan Yuren''s ugly eyes, he flicks his finger and a white fire burns que Kui''s body.


    At this point, que Kui, the famous giant sword in the martial arts circle of China, died!


    At the same time.


    In Jufeng mountain, 500 miles away, in the deep mountain with dense jungle, there is a valley about 100 meters in diameter. In the valley, there is a tall building made of mahogany. Around the wooden building, there are dozens of small houses.


    In front of the tall building, there is a bluestone square. At this time, there are dozens of strong men carrying huge stone piers.


    At the end of the square, a huge stone sword stands up with two big characters engraved on it - giant sword!


    Here is the secret Mountain Gate of jujianmen.


    Under the huge stone sword, an old man in plain clothes is supervising the men practicing martial arts in the square indifferently. But at this time, a young man comes running with panic on his face.


    "Martial uncle Yang, it''s bad. Something''s wrong --"


    when he became the elder of martial uncle Yang, he frowned and was a little unhappy. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry? Is there anyone else going to the mountain gate?"


    At this time, the young man''s face was flustered, even with a trace of fear. He swallowed and spit, and said in a deep voice: "no --"


    "what is that? Slowly -- "


    " yes, it''s the old man''s life card --- broken! "


    "What?"


    At this moment, the old man in plain clothes could no longer keep calm, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What did you say?"


    The young man was submissive and said, "my uncle, his old man has fallen down!"


    The next moment.


    As if struck by lightning, the old man was stiff for a long time, and suddenly seemed to be crazy. In a flash, it was like a high-rise building flying away, leaving only a sound reverberating in the square.


    "Summon all the elders to the ancestral hall, now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yuren hasn''t recovered until now.


    Que Kui, the great sword master who was famous in China, died like this?


    At the beginning, before Duan Yuren''s rise, que Kui of jujianmen had already become famous in Jiangnan. Counting up, que Kui became famous earlier than him. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of Su Bai today.


    Duan Yuren suddenly chuckles and looks up at Su Bai.


    "Su Bai is really a good tool. No wonder I can easily cut off my distraction. I admire it!"


    Su Bai frowned at him and said, "are you Duan Yuren?"


    "It''s me


    Duan Yuren answered and said faintly: "the battle of that day failed to fully understand Su Xiaoyou''s unique skills. Today, I hope Su Xiaoyou will give me your advice!"


    After a moment''s silence, Su Bai gave him a deep look.


    "If you want to fight with me, you will be conceited of life and death! ---For the sake of saving my sister just now, I''ll let you go today, and that''s all for the sake of our original engagement! "


    Duan Yuren, with a faint smile, sighed: "it seems that Su Xiaoyou didn''t pay attention to me!"


    "In this case, I don''t go around in circles any more -- the map of cangming immortal''s cave should have something to do with Su Xiaoyou?"


    "Yes


    Seeing Su Bai''s direct admission, Duan Yu Ren was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "I said that kuiyin mountain has been trying to impact the peak of Huajing for many years. How can it suddenly come out of the mountain? It was for cangming immortal cave!"


    Su Bai looked at him and said faintly, "do you want this map, too?"


    Duan Yuren said with a smile: "cangming Sword Fairy Cave is very attractive. I don''t think I will miss it as long as I''m a martial arts practitioner or a Dharma practitioner. Besides, I''m also a sword fairy! So, if you don''t mind, please take out the map and borrow it from me! "


    Su Bai sneered and glanced at him. He had some fun: "it''s said that Duan Yuren is the first expert in Jiangnan province. I''m very curious. If you can stay under my hands for three minutes today, I''ll let you have a look."


    Duan Yuren did not see anger on his face, but there was a trace of coldness in his heart. He said faintly: "it''s a deal!"


    Duan Yuren, as the most recognized expert in Jiangnan Province, naturally has his own pride. This Su Bai dares to despise himself so much. Does he regard himself as que Kui''s kind of reckless man relying on his strong body?


    "Next, Su Xiaoyou will be careful!"


    Duan Yuren said faintly, his white robe suddenly burst out a blue light.


    Shua!


    His body disappeared directly. In the night, a dazzling blue sword, as fast as a flash, suddenly penetrated the body of Su Bai.


    WOW!


    Su Bai''s figure dissipated like water waves, and then reappeared in mid air.


    "The speed is good, but the accuracy is not enough!""Hum!"


    For Su Bai''s contempt, Duan Yuren''s face is full of anger. He hums coldly, and his body condenses behind Su Bai. His eyes are cold, and he seems to have a strong blue halo surging.


    The next moment.


    He cut it out with a sword and suddenly drank cold.


    "No water!"


    Wow.


    Like the surging water, a blue sword, across the void, suddenly fell on the head of Su Bai.


    With a faint smile, Su Bai''s blue real yuan was flowing. At the moment when the light of sword came, his fist burst out.


    The blow was like the roar of a cannon, and the air burst.


    In touch with the moment of blue sword, burst.


    Roaring -


    blue light and blue light spread around, Su Bai''s figure did not move, while Duan Yuren''s body could not stop retreating five or six steps in mid air.


    Just look at this blow, the two are superior to each other.


    One hit frustrated, Duan Yuren''s face is not the slightest color of chagrin.


    Shua ---


    his body flew out in an instant, and the whole person was like a blue sword, like the legendary realm, the unity of man and sword.


    However, Su Bai knows that the realm of Duan Yuren can not achieve the real unity of human and sword.


    Shua Shua ---


    the blue sword light in the sky, like a meteor, instantly surrounded the sapphire.


    In an instant, Duan Yuren has cut out hundreds of swords. The dense blue sword Qi, like a continuous stream of water waves, encircles Su Bai.


    Among the countless Blue Sword Qi, Su Bai''s face didn''t change at all. He suddenly raised his hand, made a giant shape, and made a blow.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment of his fist, the blue real yuan on his fist burst out a terrible wave, and the most powerful fine thunder and lightning burst out, tearing the dense blue sword air.


    See here, the section of rain over the eyes suddenly burst out of a crazy.


    A strong and extreme blue light burst out all over the body, and the air around the terrible fluctuating pressure trembled. In a flash, it turned into a dazzling blue sword light, and ran against the black white.


    "Sword Qi turns the sea!"

 Chapter 274

    Hum ---


    with Duan Yuren''s violent drinking, countless Blue Sword lights vibrate in the dark.


    Like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, it blooms in an instant, and the ice blue that shines out at this moment becomes the focus of the whole night sky.


    Fortunately, this place is in the depth of Mingshan mountain, where people rarely visit, so it doesn''t cause any big waves. If it doesn''t, it will be startled.


    Blue Sword light, like rain and water, looks very soft, no danger, but in the blue, you can feel a faint crisis.


    Today, he can feel the crisis, which proves that Duan Yuren''s move is powerful and far more powerful than the ordinary means.


    Compared with Duan Tianlu, who used this move to deal with Su Bai before, it seems to be a little bit of a witch, and it''s hard to compare with him at all.


    If the light of Duan Tianlu''s sword is a small pond, the power of the rain man''s move is rivers and seas.


    The dense sword light fills the whole world. In the countless Blue Sword Qi, there is a soft and tough artistic conception, which makes people deeply trapped and difficult to break free.


    It''s Duan Yuren''s weak water sword!


    WOW!


    The water waves, countless Blue Sword light follow Duan Yuren''s sword, burst out a strong blue light, suddenly hit on the palm of Su Bai''s hand, the blue light is dazzling, the whole night sky seems to be dyed black blue.


    Su Qingyao, who is kneeling on the ground in the distance, is also awakened by the huge momentum. She looks at Su Bai and Duan Yuren in the air in shock.


    "Well done!"


    Su Bai''s eyes finally show a touch of fine awn, this period of rain man is worthy of being recognized as the first master in Jiangnan Province, with this move alone, you can easily defeat the bald man before.


    "Nine forms of fighting: breaking the sky!"


    Su Bai yelled angrily, and his palm suddenly turned into a fist in mid air.


    "Boom -"


    the terrible explosion sounds in mid air, blue light and blue light collide, and the extreme blue halo bursts out instantly.


    In the night sky, a round blue-and-blue sun suddenly expanded and burst into a mushroom cloud in the blink of an eye.


    The terrible storm raged everywhere. Where it passed, huge pine trees sprang up. They were torn and smashed by the storm, and were drawn into the air with the waves.


    This terrible fluctuation made some people in the villa area at the foot of Mingshan shake their eyes, especially some astronomy lovers. At this time, they saw a strange scene, and their hearts were shocked.


    A blue-and-blue beam of light soared up on the hillside of Mingshan mountain. The birth of the peerless treasure caused the vision of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the people who watched this scene had different ideas, and some of them were more courageous. They drove towards Mingshan. In their opinion, if they went early, maybe they could find treasure.


    But these people don''t know that such a terrible movement is just the aftereffect of two human beings fighting.


    For a long time.


    The blue light beam slowly faded, and Su Bai''s figure slowly emerged. Behind him, it was su Qingyao who was covered by a blue light shield.


    "Xiaobai, are you ok?"


    Su Bai turned to Su Qingyao and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister, this power can''t hurt me."


    Before she spoke, Su Qingyao saw an old cold hum in the distance.


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of cold hum, Duan Yuren, who was originally dressed in white robes, slowly showed his figure at this time.


    At this time, he looked rather embarrassed, his white robe was in tatters, his forehead was a strand of gray hair, he was short of breath, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    What a terrible blow!


    It seems to control the whole space, carrying the power of heaven and earth, tearing the sky.


    His sword spirit of the sea, even if there is weak water sword meaning support, it is difficult to resist the blow of Su Bai.


    It should be said that Su Bai boxing has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, which can be called magic power!


    At this moment, Duan Yuren''s eyes become more dignified when he looks at Su Bai, but there is no fear, on the contrary, there is a trace of fanaticism.


    Under the pressure of Su Bai, he felt that he had been trapped for several years. At this time, there was a sign of loosening.


    His weak water sword idea has already been realized. Now he just needs to integrate the sword idea into himself, resonate with heaven and earth, comprehend his own martial arts, and achieve the top of the realm!


    And Su Bai, now is his best breakthrough opportunity.


    Su Bai naturally knew what he thought, but he didn''t say much.


    If you want to make a breakthrough by yourself, it depends on whether he has this ability.


    If you are killed by yourself in the next battle, then everything will be empty!


    "The next move is the strongest one I''ve learned since I shut up for many years!" Duan Yuren''s momentum suddenly disappeared at this moment. He looked like a normal old man on the street. If it wasn''t for the deep blue light in his eyes, it would be hard to believe that he was a peerless master.


    "This move, I call it - broken sword!"The voice is not lost.


    Duan Yuren took one step.


    Hum!


    The void vibrated, and his body was like a blink. He appeared in front of Su Bai in a flash, and his right hand raised and slowly cut down.


    The speed of this sword seems to be extremely slow.


    Even in the eyes of an ordinary person, he can predict the trick of his sword, so as to avoid.


    However, at this moment, Su Bai''s eyes are more and more bright!


    When he looked at Duan Yuren, a touch of appreciation came out of his eyes. This Duan Yuren was really good!


    It''s absolutely a genius to understand "potential" at this stage.


    Potential is one of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The mountains and rivers have the tendency to flow, the history of heaven and earth, the tendency to bring forth new things through the old, and the tendency of ups and downs of fate for all living beings. Duan Yuren''s sword actually borrows the tendency of heaven and earth.


    Although it''s only skin and hair, it makes his sword change completely, and makes Su Bai pay attention to it.


    Because the so-called potential is the basis of understanding the law, and also one of the conditions to achieve the divine realm on earth!


    This moment.


    Su Bai half dodges not to hide, on the body''s blue light similarly introverted, the clothing swings with the wind, looks like a weak young man.


    But in the depth of his eyes, there was an amazing burst of momentum.


    When the sword fell again, it seemed that it could not bear the blessing of heaven and earth. With a click, the blue sword broke into two pieces from the middle, but Duan Yuren was not surprised, and his men did not stay.


    "Ka --"


    a long white palm slowly stretched out, as if with a strange rhythm, it was still waved down by the broken sword. The palm only stretched out a finger, suddenly a little.


    "Hum --"


    this finger, like a dragonfly skimming water, falls on the blade of a broken sword. A slight hum is emitted, and then it becomes a startling wave.


    With this finger as the center, the calm space seems to be thrown into a moment of heavy bombs, burst out.


    The terrible wave breaks the rest of the broken sword in a flash, and then smashes Duan Yuren!


    "Bang --"


    Duan Yuren''s body flew in a flash, and his blood fell in the air.

 Chapter 275

    Boom!


    The blow of Su Bai is like a fairy''s finger, pointing out that the whole world is instantly solidified.


    Terror to the extreme, with his fingers and Duan Yuren''s broken sword contact as the center, layer upon layer spread away.


    Where he passed, even the vitality of heaven and earth was crushed and burst. After this blow, a huge pit with a radius of nearly 10 meters appeared.


    In the center of the big pit, Duan Yuren is covered with blood.


    On the other hand, Su Bai stood in front of the pit with both hands on his back, and his face had no expression.


    "Xiaobai, he''s not dead, is he?"


    Su Qingyao''s face was ruddy now. Looking at Duan Yuren in the middle of the pit, she couldn''t help asking.


    Just now, although she has been closing her eyes to heal, but also heard the dialogue between Su Bai and Duan Yuren, so she also knows Duan Yuren''s identity.


    No matter for what purpose, the rain man just saved himself. If Su Bai really killed him by mistake, it would be bad.


    Su Bai looks at her and shakes her head with a smile. Su Qingyao''s nature is too soft after all.


    However, he did not intend to do anything, as long as there is their own, no matter if Su Qingyao, can be enough to protect her!


    Without thinking more, Su Bai said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve got a sense of propriety! My finger just broke his sword power. He was only hurt by the power of the sword power. It should not be fatal. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingyao nodded and stopped talking.


    Although she was grateful that Yuren had just saved her, if she could choose one of them, she would not hesitate to choose Su Bai.


    In the pit, Duan Yuren''s white robe was dyed red, his long gray hair was messy, his breath was scattered and weak to the extreme, and the Duan sword in his hand had long disappeared.


    Glancing at him, Su Bai ignored him, turned to Su Qingyao and said, "let''s go! For the sake of your face, elder sister, I''m going to argue with him today! "


    Su Qingyao nodded, just about to leave with Su Bai, but Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Tut tut --- I didn''t expect that this section of rain man could break through and then stand up and be promoted to the top of the world!"


    When Su Bai turns around, he looks at Duan Yuren''s eyes.


    This period of Rain Man''s sword potential and artistic conception are crushed by him, but he did not expect to take this opportunity to integrate the sword potential artistic conception into himself, and really set foot on the road of sword immortal!


    Hum!


    There was a clear buzz.


    Originally, Duan Yuren''s breath was scattered and dispirited, but a blue awn appeared in his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, blue mans spread to his whole body, and his body emerged from the pit.


    WOW!


    With the sound of seemingly flowing water, Duan Yuren''s body is wrapped by blue water. The originally dispirited and scattered breath is slowly becoming vast and majestic at this time.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    With Duan Yuren as the center, countless leaves, broken branches and soil are suspended like losing gravity.


    Countless blue swords, like the stars, surround Duan Yuren''s body, like ten thousand swords worshiping, making the sky shaking sword sound. It seems that even the sky has been torn.


    "Xiaobai, is this Duan Yuren going to break through?"


    Su Qingyao''s pretty face is full of shock. Is this the invincible master of Huajing peak? This breakthrough is too much!


    Su Bai looks at Su Qingyao in surprise. It seems that these days, Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun have not given her less common sense of martial arts and magic.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this rain man could break through, which surprised me a little."


    "After he broke through, aren''t you in danger?" Su Qingyao was in a hurry and said, "let''s go while he hasn''t finished his breakthrough."


    Su Bai chuckled and said: "elder sister, don''t worry. Even if he breaks through, what can he do? It''s just the top of the world. There''s no God on earth. No one is my opponent


    Su Qingyao''s face changed slightly. She was about to speak, but she saw Duan Yuren''s eyes suddenly open in the air.


    A sense of sky shaking sword suddenly soared into the sky, turned into a blue sword, tearing the sky, and the breath went straight to the sky.


    At this moment, Duan Yuren''s clothes are windless and automatic, his eyes are like electricity, and his momentum is strong to the peak, and he yells: "today, I Duan Yuren --- enter the peak of the world!"


    Boom!


    Huge blue illusory sword, across the world, surrounded by countless blue swords, vegetation and gravel, are humming and trembling, as if in Qiqi to worship him!


    When an invisible wave diffuses towards sapphire, sapphire''s eyes are slightly cold and suddenly cold.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in the realm of artistic conception? Get out of here


    With a cold drink from him, a green light in his eyes, like lightning, chopped out in a flash."Shua!"


    The next moment, a stuffy hum issued, the half sky Duan Yuren face slightly changed, the body slightly shook, deeply looked at Su Bai, but no action, at the moment he has not completely transformed.


    As for Su Bai, let him be rampant for a moment, and wait for him to completely control the power of the peak of Huajing, and then it''s not urgent to clean up!


    While Duan Yuren breaks through.


    The whole Jinling City, four breath suddenly spread.


    Xiang Jia, the tall old man, suddenly turned pale, finally shook his head and said to himself, "well, this old man has been trapped for so many years, and he has finally been promoted to the top of his life! From now on, I''m afraid the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan province will change their surnames to Duan! "


    In Jiangnan military region, Lin Boren stands on the top of the building and looks at Mingshan from a distance. There is a trace of complexity between his eyebrows. At last, he sighs and doesn''t speak any more.


    In front of the French window on the top floor of the 70th floor of Tianshen biology headquarters building, Nangong gen, dressed in a gray Taoist robe, looked out of the window without expression and sighed for a long time: "after all these years, Jiangnan province has finally reached the peak of its transformation!"


    On one side, Bai Feiyan looked thoughtfully at the blue beam in the sky, and suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t know who is the guy who can force Duan Yuren to work hard?"


    Nangong Gen''s eyes were a little complicated. "In the whole Jiangnan Province, who can do this except that person?"


    Bai Feiyan smiles and his eyes become deeper. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The last breath is in a small farmyard in the suburb of Jinling City.


    At this time, in the courtyard, in addition to Chen Xiuqi, there was another old man in the eight trigrams Taoist robe. Behind them, he Qian stood with a bow.


    Chen Xiuqi looked at the direction of Mingshan, and his eyes filled with envy. He suddenly asked the old man beside him, "brother Shangguan, what are you going to do this time? Do you want to avenge elder Xin? "


    The Taoist robe elder, who was called brother Shangguan by him, gave a faint smile and said, "no, no! It''s not like this! This time I went down the mountain, I followed the orders of my ancestors and came to find someone. "


    "Oh?" Chen Xiuqi said, "who is this man? Do you need Tiangong''s help? "


    The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "this is the top secret of our school. You can''t say it, you can''t say it!"


    Chen Xiuqi snorted. He didn''t speak any more. He looked at the sky again, but his face was full of doubts.


    Duan Yuren, finally broke through to the peak of the world!


    The one who fought with him, is that Su Bai?

 Chapter 276

    Jinling City is destined to be calm this night.


    The aftermath of the battle between Su Bai and Duan Yuren has not yet completely fallen. At this time, Duan Yuren''s breakthrough makes some people around Mingshan pay attention to this place, and their minds shake up again.


    In order to prevent people from being hurt by accident, under the arrangement of Chen Xiuqi and others in Tiangong, the Wu''an army quickly closed down at the foot of Mingshan. Although some big people and some adventure enthusiasts came to the foot of the mountain first, they could only stand at the foot of the mountain and sigh.


    "What''s going on in Mingshan? Is it because the military department is conducting secret experiments? There are special forces on guard! " A young man with a camera but not dare to shoot, standing face to face with a suspicious black faced jeep, make complaints about the huge beam in the distance.


    Behind him, a group of fashionable young men and women gathered together and said mysteriously, "don''t you know that? Mingshan is a military scientific research base in the hinterland of the mountain, in which all kinds of big killers are hidden. This time, it''s estimated that there was an accident, which caused such a big stir -- "


    " fart! Look at this situation, it is clear that Yibao was born, didn''t you see that the special departments of the state blocked the scene? It must be a magic weapon or something like that! "


    "Have you read too many novels? This is the optical phenomenon produced by the alienation of magnetic field! No culture, it''s terrible - "


    "


    At the foot of Mingshan, more and more onlookers were stopped by the Wu''an army and the Jinling armed police. They all got together and talked about more and more absurdly. The whole road at the foot of the mountain was very busy.


    It''s not far away.


    In a tall off-road vehicle, Su Chengyan sits in the car, looking at the blue light beam in the sky, but Duan Zihao has disappeared.


    A cold young man in a camouflage uniform walked to the SUV. The young men and women around him quickly backed back. Several black bodyguards beside the SUV looked at the armband of the young man''s shoulder. Their faces changed slightly and they did not dare to stop him.


    "Thumping --"


    the young man was beating the window.


    Soon, the car window fell and Su Chengyan, who was full of impatience and anger, showed his figure. When he saw the young man, his face changed slightly and he soon returned to smile.


    "Brother Qingshu, why do you come here when you have time? Is it a mission? "


    This person is Duan Qingshu, who had met with Su Bai before. After being beaten by Su Bai, he had already returned to the team, but tonight he received an urgent order from the military headquarters to block the foot of Mingshan mountain.


    So, there was the previous scene.


    For Su Chengyan''s smiling face, Duan Qingshu has no good face.


    "Why is Zihao involved?"


    What do you mean, Qingshu


    Duan Qingshu''s face was cold and said with a sneer, "what do I mean, chengshao! Now Zihao has broken his arm because of you. I don''t want him to lose his life because of you any more, so please keep chengshao away from my brother in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite! "


    With these words, Duan Qingshu didn''t give Su Chengyan a chance to speak, so he turned and left.


    Su Chengyan''s face is gloomy, staring at Duan Qingshu''s back, his eyes are cold and terrible.


    Even Duan Qingshu dare to be so presumptuous to him?


    Let you be arrogant for a period of time, and then we''ll clean up together!


    At the same time.


    In the revolving restaurant suite on the top floor of Meishan International Hotel, Xue Pinghai, dressed in a white Tang suit, sits in the master''s seat, frowning tightly. The people who attended the wedding banquet have also been arranged to leave.


    In the room, Tang Qiubai, Xue Rulong and others also look uneasy, because the incident happened suddenly, Su Bai left very abruptly, even they still don''t know what happened.


    Shen Dao was sitting on Xue Pinghai''s sofa when he saw that his eyebrows were full of worry. He comforted him and said, "old Xue, don''t worry. With Mr. Su''s strength, no one in Jinling City is his opponent. He will be fine!"


    Xue Pinghai shook his head slightly and asked.


    "If the other party is Duan Yuren?"


    In a flash, there was a sudden silence in the whole room.


    Su Bai''s strength is mysterious and powerful. He has almost no rival. But what if he is Duan Yuren, the first expert recognized by Jiangnan province? Can he continue to work miracles?


    At this moment, even Xue Rulong and Shen daoru, who have strong confidence in Su Bai, are also beating their drums. Duan Yuren''s reputation in Jiangnan province is so powerful that he is almost divine. Even though he hasn''t done anything for many years, no one doubts his strength!


    In Jiangnan Province, Duan Yuren is the only one who can do this. Chen Xiuqi of Tiangong, xiangjialaozi and Lin Biren can''t do this even though they are not weak in strength and prestige!


    For a while.


    Shen daoru''s face sank slightly. He looked at Xue Pinghai and said in a deep voice, "what does Mr. Xue mean? Did the Duan family attack Mr. Su?"


    But in his heart, he was extremely afraid of Duan Yuren. If it wasn''t for Duan Yuren, I''m afraid he would have gotten rid of Duan''s control.Although he couldn''t see any expression on his face, he thought in his heart at this time. If Su Bai really wanted to fight with his cheap father-in-law, what would he do in the end?


    Wen Yan, below Xue Zhong and Xue Rulong, Tang Qiubai and Jiang Ningyu also listen attentively.


    However, Xue Pinghai shook his head, "these old men are just my guesses. Let''s not talk about them! I''ll know the details when Xiaobai comes back! "


    After a pause, he suddenly frowned at Xue Rulong and asked, "Rulong, I asked you to contact Miss Xia. Have you got in touch?"


    Xue Rulong quickly got up and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve told Miss Xia everything you told me."


    Xue Pinghai nodded and stopped talking.


    The room fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    With a low buzzing sound, the sky was full of sword light, and all of them fell into Duan Yu''s body.


    The huge unreal blue sword behind him turned into a vague sword and disappeared into his brow.


    The next moment, Duan Yuren''s momentum suddenly introverted, just like an ordinary old man, standing there.


    However, in his eyes, there are two invisible sword meanings, which are hard to see directly.


    "It seems that you have made a breakthrough!" Su Bai''s eyes gushed a touch of war spirit, grinned and said: "let me try. How much weight is there in the peak of the world?"


    Since he awakened his memory, Duan Yuren is the strongest opponent he has ever met.


    Even if it is him, we are looking forward to the next World War!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai''s body is like thunder, and his speed is extremely fast. The moment of his hand, it''s like tearing the void. In an instant, Duan Yuren is near. When a blow falls, all his back roads are sealed in an instant.


    In Duan Yuren''s eyes, jingmang shot, not dodging, laughing: "sword up!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    Within a few meters, the grass, trees and earth all trembled. In an instant, they turned into countless small swords, which surrounded Su Bai.


    Plants, trees, earth and stone can be swords!


    "Fall!"


    Boom!


    Countless sword Qi came from behind, instantly drowning the body of Su Bai.

 Chapter 277

    In the earth''s practice world, the peak of the realm of transformation and the peak of the God is actually a very delicate realm.


    This realm is only one step away from the divine realm. Although it also belongs to the period of transformation and divinity control, its strength is not comparable.


    In the whole *, there are many great masters and great people in the later period of Huajing and Yushen, but there are only a few invincible strong people in the peak of Huajing and Yushen!


    If we say that the power controlled by Huajing in the later period is a small stream, then the peak of Huajing is a big river --- and then the ethereal divine realm is the sea!


    Compared with the later stage of Huajing and Yushen, the strength of Huajing peak and Yushen peak is not only the control of power and the understanding of the power of heaven and earth, but also the use of the power of heaven and earth.


    The same sword, put in the hands of children and adults, can hardly be compared in terms of its lethality.


    Therefore, Duan Yuren''s power does not seem to increase much after he has stepped into the peak of Huajing, but his control and understanding of the power of heaven and earth has reached a new level.


    Mental power also increased a lot than before, although not as good as Su Bai, but also not much different.


    All things can be swords in one thought!


    Once more, all swords fall together!


    The power and speed of this move are several times greater than his previous unique move "transforming sword Qi into sea"!


    Clang clang ---


    countless Blue Sword Qi collided with the cyan real yuan on Su Bai''s body, the dense sound of gold and iron came out, and the shaking air trembled violently.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting this time!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Among the countless sword Qi, Su Bai''s eyes were attacked by the blue thunder light, and his body was full of momentum. On his skin, the blue thunder and lightning swam away like a demon, ignoring the countless sword light falling on him, and the blow went straight out.


    Boom!


    The terrible wave spread out, and the fist fell down. In front of his fist, suddenly there was a black and blue vortex, in which a terrible suction spread out. The countless small swords of plants, trees and stones were swallowed up by the vortex.


    In the distance, Duan Yuren, who saw this scene, had a look of awe in his eyes, but did not have the slightest fear. Now he has been promoted to the peak of Huajing. Naturally, he knows how far the peak of Huajing is from the later stage of Huajing.


    As long as Su Bai is not the peak of his life, no matter how evil he is, he can''t surpass himself!


    This is his confidence as the pinnacle of the realm!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!" Su Bai''s body shape is like a dragon going out to sea. In a flash, it turns into blue thunder light and shoots out, "you also take my move!"


    WOW!


    With a shake of his right hand, the thunder snake bone whip on his wrist suddenly expanded into a few feet long white bone whip.


    "Cross Mountains and rivers!"


    Shua!


    As the real yuan in his body was infused into the thunder snake bone whip, the bone whip seemed to be alive. An illusory white thunder snake roared angrily, with a terrible momentum, and swept away towards Duan Yuren in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was near Duan Yuren''s face in an instant!


    In the later stage, the nine forms of douzhan can be evolved into the fighting wave of the heavens. When they are used on weapons, their power is greatly increased.


    Duan Yuren''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t mean to dodge at all. He had a terrible sword on his body, which turned into a blue sword in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    WOW!


    As the Milky way falls, the dazzling blue halo, like water, with a mighty breath, instantly collides with the blue white thunder snake bone whip.


    "Bang!"


    A low crash sounded, but there was no big fluctuation.


    Duan Yuren''s sword vibrated violently, and the blue halo around him was like the waves of a river. At the same time, he burst out a wave stronger than a wave, directly imprisoning Su Bai''s thunder snake bone whip in the blue light.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold. Duan Yuren''s weak water sword idea is stronger!


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough!


    "Blast!"


    On the bone whip of thunder snake, the blue thunder light of stabbing target is blasted.


    The extreme tyranny of thunder light is still broken out by the power of weak water, but it is hard to resist, and it is torn in an instant.


    Duan Yuren''s face changed slightly, and his figure turned into a shadow.


    The thunder snake bone whip rose in the wind and chased him in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Duan Yuren''s face is filled with anger. Do you really think I can''t help your bone whip?


    When he waved his hands, dozens of sharp blue swords came out in a flash, which turned into a ring-shaped sword to cover the thunder snake bone whip.


    "Hang!"


    Hiss!


    Originally soft and incomparable blue water like sword light, but at this moment, it burst out the sharpness and fury never before, and stabbed at the thunder snake bone whip instantly.


    Boom -


    the dazzling blue light burst out, and the white thunder snake virtual shadow on the thunder snake bone whip disappeared with a whine.Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Can the attack with sword intention erupt such power? But he underestimated Duan Yuren!


    "Take it!"


    "Want to take back the weapon?" Duan Yuren sneered, "has Su Xiaoyou asked me for my opinion?"


    "This bone whip must be made from the vertebrae of a demon that has been around for a hundred years. It''s very powerful. I''ll take it!"


    Su Bai sneered, "Oh? If you want my bone whip, come and get it! "


    Duan Yuren looks up at Su Bai, but he doesn''t move, but his body disappears directly.


    In the dark, a slight and indisputable hum rang out.


    Duan Yuren''s figure appears directly on the top of Su Bai''s head. He looks solemn, raises his hand and presses it down.


    "Weak water sword area, up!"


    Hum!


    In the void, the air vibrates violently, as if the whole space is condensed by an invisible force.


    Air, wind, dust - and so on, everything, at this moment, is solidified.


    Strands of blue light as thin as hair, like a dense net, instantly with the center of sapphire, interweave a circle of several meters!


    Duan Yu looks like a God. He looks at Su Bai from a distance and says, "this is my move to the top of the world. It''s also an upgraded version of my" sword Qi turns into the sea "-- if you can break this sword domain, I will never mention the map of cangming sword immortal cave again!"


    This round sword field seems to be nothing, but it is composed of his spiritual power and sword spirit. Even if the great master fell into it in the later stage of Huajing, it was hard to break, and he could only be strangled by endless sword Qi!


    It can be said that this is his best move now. After all, he has just been promoted to the top of his life, and there are still many unique moves he has not realized.


    Su Bai looked up at him and let the blue silk thread cut his body. He shook his head and said, "if you want to defeat me, these are not enough!"


    "It''s not up to you to say whether it''s enough or not!" For Su Bai''s arrogance, Duan Yuren''s face was slightly cold, and he gently spat out a word to the blue sword field.


    "Kill


    Buzz!


    Countless blue rays, like a laser in an instant, sent out a dazzling halo, with a sharp awn. In an instant, they were all hanged to Su Bai.

 Chapter 278

    Hiss!


    Like a sharp blade cutting on the hard metal, there was a sharp sound of friction, shaking the surrounding air. Su Qingyao frowned in the distance and quickly stepped back, protecting her ears with the few real yuan left in her body.


    Countless blue swords, like silk thread, are extremely sharp and can be cut off like air. However, on Su Bai''s body, it seems to be blocked by an invisible force, and there is a faint halo. Even his clothes can''t be touched.


    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, Duan Yuren''s old face, who saw this scene, was full of sullen. With a cold hum, his seal changed slightly, and he led the sword array below!


    "Get together!"


    Buzzing -


    countless blue silk thread swords were rubbed and melted, forming thousands of solid and incomparable swords in an instant.


    The next moment, Duan Yuren''s face gushed out a fierce, low drink.


    "Blast!"


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Taking the circular weak water sword array as the center, Su Bai''s figure is instantly submerged by the blue edge.


    A terrible sword Qi stabs the sky and breaks the earth.


    At this moment, the hole, which was nearly ten meters in size, was directly pierced by the overflowing terrible sword air, as if it had been bombarded by a thousand tons of explosive.


    Countless broken branches and mud were torn into powder in the extremely sharp sword Qi and disappeared with the wind.


    Su Qingyao, who has been hiding far enough, can''t help retreating again at this moment. She looks at the figure looming in the blue sky sword in her bright eyes, and her face is very worried.


    However, she knows that Su Bai is very powerful, but his opponent is Duan Yuren, the first expert in Jiangnan province!


    And now Duan Yuren has broken through to the top of the world. Even if he is Su Bai, he is hard to resist.


    It''s a pity that she can''t intervene in such a battle, otherwise it will only add trouble to Su Bai.


    At this moment, Su Qingyao''s eyes suddenly yearned for power.


    If she can have the strength of Huajing master now, can she help Su Bai?


    The blue light of the sword soars into the sky, and the rampant Qi of the sword disturbs the void. Mosquitoes are hard to enter within a few feet.


    When Duan Yuren detonated the sword field composed of countless sword Qi and spiritual power, a trace of pale appeared on his face, and even his breathing became a lot shorter.


    Today, although he has been promoted to the top of the world, and his mental power has also been improved by leaps and bounds, now lighting a ray of mental power to detonate the sword field is also a move to hurt the enemy by 1000 and damage himself by 800.


    You know, mental power is something that is closely related to Ni Gong Wan and the spirit of the original life.


    Spiritual power, which is called spiritual consciousness or divine consciousness by the practitioners of immortality, is a very important thing. No one is willing to wear out and burn the spiritual power when it is not a last resort, because the cultivation of spiritual power is quite difficult, and there are few methods.


    Now, Duan Yuren, for the sake of cangming immortal''s cave, gritted his teeth and burned a wisp of mental strength, detonated the sword domain, in order to defeat Su Bai.


    This kind of terrorist attack, even those old guys in the peak of Huajing, may be difficult to follow, so Duan Yuren is very confident in the power of his move.


    Although Su Bai''s body protection method is very strong, he can''t stop himself from detonating the sword!


    For a long time.


    A breeze swept by.


    The blue sword disappeared at last.


    On the ground, a huge crack more than several meters deep directly appeared in the huge hole.


    In the crack, a thin figure appeared slowly.


    "You are willing to pay for it! In order to defeat me, I''m willing to burn the power of divine consciousness in the sword field. Unfortunately, if your sword intention and the power of divine consciousness are combined, I''m afraid they will be several times more powerful. At that time, even if my sky thunder immortal body wants to resist, I''m afraid it will have to suffer some hardships! "


    "But now, it''s still a little short --" at this time, the clothes of Su Bai''s upper body have turned into ashes, revealing the crystal clear skin. When it''s strange, there is a faint blue lightning on his skin, and the muscle lines look very beautiful. It doesn''t have the bloated feeling like Mr. bodybuilding. It looks like it''s carved according to the perfect proportion, full of vitality It''s a sense of power!


    He took one step, and his body rose infinitely, just like stepping on the sky, and his momentum reached the peak in an instant.


    Behind it, a terrible fuzzy figure slowly condenses. In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a flash of lightning, which looks very mysterious.


    At this time, Su Bai''s body was extremely slender, about 1.9 meters long. Her originally pretty face became more and more profound. In her eyes, there was endless pressure between opening and closing. The whole person''s breath became profound, distant and terrifying. Standing there gave people a feeling of facing the vast sea.


    The thunder can''t destroy the body, open!


    This is the second time for Su Bai to fully open the sky thunder immortal body.


    The first time was when he was fighting against five great masters, such as Li Ao, in huxindao, Jiangzhou. At that time, Su Bai had not yet been promoted to the middle stage of supernatural power. Now, after he was promoted to the middle stage of supernatural power, the power of divine consciousness and the strength of true yuan are enough to support him to frequently start the battle of sky thunder.It''s just that the duration is only ten minutes at most. No matter how long it is, it will cause irreversible damage to his * and divine consciousness.


    Only when he was promoted to the congenital period, remoulded with the congenital Qi, nurtured his spiritual strength, and achieved the congenital body, could he open the strongest state of Tianlei immortal body for a long time and fight wantonly.


    Therefore, in the general battle, Su Bai would not open the sky thunder immortal body. If Duan Yuren had not detonated the sword field, he would not open the strongest state of the sky thunder immortal body this time!


    Su Bai stretched out her hands and felt the extreme power of terror in her body. Her face showed a touch of intoxication, like embracing the void.


    "I really miss the feeling of reckless use of power!"


    "Unfortunately, today''s state, but it can''t last --" he shook his head, chuckled, looked at Duan Yuren, whose pupils were contracting violently in the distance, and said faintly: "in that case, let''s make a quick decision!"


    The word "Ba" has not been completely dropped.


    His body just disappeared in place.


    A dazzling blue ray of thunder, like a comet, instantly tore space and hit Duan Yuren.


    This moment.


    Space solidifies, and everything in the world is still.


    Duan Yuren''s face was terrified. He found it difficult to move. The power of this terrible confinement was many times stronger than his sword domain!


    When a crisis of life and death came, Duan Yuren''s eyes were red. Almost subconsciously, he struggled with all his strength and moved to the left.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time of his action, the terrible thunder light of Su Bai''s body flashed away from his right side.

 Chapter 279

    It was not until the thunder disappeared that the sound of the terrible and deep sonic boom roared, and the empty space of the earthquake hummed.


    For a while.


    Duan Yuren, who is frozen in the air, suddenly loses his momentum, and then falls to the ground. His breath is like an oil lamp that is about to go out.


    His right arm, a piece of space-time turbulence, with the right chest, blood and flesh blurred, and even the color of thunder and lightning appeared.


    Hu ---


    Duan Yuren looks up with great difficulty and looks at Su Bai, who is walking slowly. His face is pale and his pupils are still filled with disbelief and panic.


    "The sound barrier - you can - you can break the sound barrier


    As an old master of Huajing in China, he naturally knows what breaking through the sound barrier means!


    In the history of China, there are only a few people who can physically break the sound barrier by using the divine realm and the incarnation realm --- no, they can count it with one hand.


    All of these people are the peerless pride of Fawu, among which Lin cangming is the most famous sword immortal in the past 100 years!


    That''s right.


    Cangming sword immortal, who has a great reputation in the martial arts and martial arts circles of China, is not a pure Dharma practitioner, but a path of Dharma and martial arts.


    It is said that he breaks the Dharma with his strength, defends the sword with his body, and understands the power of heaven and earth. At the peak of the realm, he "combines man with sword". His body breaks the sound barrier, and he can fight with an expert who has just entered the divine realm. He is a peerless figure. However, there are not many people who only know such secrets.


    Nowadays, even the one who is the most close to the divine realm, who is recognized by the Chinese people, has not broken the sound barrier because it is too heavy a burden on the human body!


    You know, the speed of sound is 340 meters per second! Nowadays, the technology of the earth is so advanced, but only a few real supersonic fighters are available. Many of the videos disclosed in the online military forum, the so-called broken sound barrier, are fake, just the shock wave generated at the critical point of the speed.


    Except for the F22 and F35 of the United States and the j-20 of China, some of the other fighters can only fly at supersonic speed for a short time!


    If supersonic speed is maintained for a long time, it will be a great test not only for Fighter materials but also for engines. These so-called supersonic fighters are made of special aerospace materials.


    Moreover, this is the result of the development of Earth Science and technology for so many years.


    But now, in front of Duan Yuren, someone directly breaks through the sound barrier with flesh and blood!


    At this moment, Duan Yuren suddenly felt old.


    As soon as he thought about it, he gave a miserable smile and looked at Su Bai, with a bitter face and a gasp: "I lost!"


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. I won''t ask about the map of cangming immortal''s cave, and I won''t reveal it! I also ask Su Xiaoyou to see that I saved Miss Su''s face and let the Duan family go! As for me, whatever you do! "


    At this time, the blue thunder light on the Su white skin has disappeared, but *''s upper body is still as crystal clear as jade, emitting a dazzling breath, like an immortal.


    His face light swept a section of rain person an eye, suddenly smile a way: "you pour is to know interest."


    Duan Yuren seems to be seriously injured, but he still has the power to work hard.


    In his state, as long as he doesn''t die immediately and has vitality in his body, he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to recover and heal.


    What''s more, Duan Yuren has stepped into the peak of Huajing. He has thoroughly mastered the meaning of weak water sword, and has a preliminary understanding of the artistic conception of potential. His mental strength and the harmony between heaven and earth have been greatly improved, and his recovery speed is several times faster than that of the ordinary master of Huajing. In addition, his mental strength and sword skill may not have the power of World War I if he burns the spirit!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he was by no means the opponent of today''s su Bai, and they were not a heavyweight at all.


    Such a peerless evil can only be compared with cangming Sword Fairy and other brilliant people in history!


    In this way, it''s not unfair to lose.


    Duan Yu Ren shook his head and said with a tragic smile: "Su Xiaoyou is a man of extraordinary talent. He is the most arrogant person in thousands of years. I believe that even if I try my best, I can''t be Xiaoyou''s opponent, so I''d better not waste my time!"


    Su Bai took a deep look at him and suddenly said, "you go!"


    Duan Yuren''s face was filled with amazement.


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    "When did I say I wanted to kill you? If I want to kill you, do you really think I can escape? " Su Bai shook his head and said faintly: "in any case, you saved my sister before, so this matter has been exposed, you go!"


    Duan Yuren looked at Su Bai and was silent for a long time. With only one hand left, Duan Yuren got up and bowed to Su Bai and said, "thank you for your kindness


    Without paying any attention to Duan Yuren, Su Bai went to Su Qingyao and looked at her ruddy face. She relaxed in her heart and said, "elder sister, are you in a stable condition?"Su Qingyao nodded, suddenly frowned and looked at Duan Yuren''s back in the distance, "Xiaobai, you just let him go?"


    "Or else?"


    "If you hurt him like this, will the Duan family give up?"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "he is a smart man and knows how to do it --"


    "besides, I have a purpose to let him go --"


    "what?"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of speaking directly, she said: "when I was fighting with Duan Yuren, I also felt a very secret breath - but he seemed to be scared by me. Now he is completely hidden and dare not come out again!"


    "What''s more, the breath is very strange. According to my guess, it should be a monk who belongs to the blood witch family!"


    "These guys are very eager for the essence and blood of the strong. I don''t believe he can stand the temptation of a single person who is at the peak of his life."


    Su Qingyao''s eyes stare round and looks at Su Bai. She doesn''t speak for a long time.


    When did my little brother become so black?


    Unexpectedly, Duan Yuren was used as a bait. Fortunately, he was very grateful to Su Bai. I don''t know how he would feel if he knew the result.


    At the same time.


    In the forest.


    Duan Yuren''s face is indifferent, but his heart is extremely alert.


    Although he didn''t know why he let himself go, he has now entered the peak of the world, his spirit and mind are more in line with heaven and earth, and he is more sensitive to the sense of crisis.


    He can feel that somewhere in the dense forest, there seems to be a breath of nothing, staring at himself!


    I''m afraid, that Su Bai has long been aware of this scene, will be so generous to let himself go!


    Duan Yuren hummed coldly in his heart, and a trace of madness appeared in his eyes. Although he didn''t understand who was staring at him, he was ready to work hard!


    Rustling -


    the wind blows the dead leaves on the ground, and the slow walking rain suddenly stops.


    A whole body shrouded in the black robe within the shadow of the moment emerged.


    "It''s you?! ---"


    at this moment, Duan Yuren''s voice was full of shock and fear.

 Chapter 280

    In the dark, Duan Yuren''s face changed sharply. Even if he was defeated by Su Bai before, he didn''t lose his temper at this time.


    Because the man in front of him was Hua Guoyin who killed the legendary ancestor, Yan Jidao!


    As far as he knows, the old ancestor who was killed secretly was the palace master of the heavenly palace of Hehua. He was a character of a certain period. He was possessed of the most bizarre blood witchcraft, which shocked all sides and was extremely fierce! If it had not been for the suppression of the four lords of the heavenly palace, no one would have been able to control it!


    Now this old monster has long lived in seclusion in the deep mountains of Lingnan to seek the divine realm Road, but how can he appear in Jinling now?


    What''s more, this old monster''s blood sorcery is so weird and terrifying that it specially engulfs other people''s blood essence. How can he stare at himself?


    In the black robe, an old face appeared. His eyes seemed to have a trace of blood red, which was quite strange.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to break through to the top of the world. Unfortunately, I''m still stuck in this bottleneck. Damn it!"


    His face was gloomy, and he seemed to be a little angry. He swore a few words, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Duan Yuren: "today, I was originally aiming at the Su family boy, but I didn''t expect that I could find such a cheap one. Since you have been hurt like this, I''m afraid you have no hope of practicing, so I''d better hand over the spirit, essence and blood to me, ha ha!"


    Duan Yuren''s face completely gloomy down, staring at the old man: "if you want my blood essence, it depends on whether you can get it!"


    As he spoke, his face suddenly turned red, and the blood in his mouth suddenly spurted out, turning into a bloody sword.


    "Kill


    When he drank suddenly, his breath suddenly burst out, and the bloody sword suddenly hummed, which turned into a bloody flash and stabbed the old man''s life palace!


    "Tut Tut, are you desperate?" The old man gave a strange smile, and a trace of greed and sarcasm appeared in his scarlet eyes. "If you win all the time, I still think highly of you, but now --- hum!"


    With a sneer, his eyes suddenly burst out of the blood awn. In a moment, when the void turned into two blood colored snakes, the snake roared and the invisible wave spread out, the blood colored sword was like a big hand, struggling violently, but it was hard to break free.


    The next moment.


    Yan Jidao, the old man in black robe, suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled!


    Hum!


    When a terrible swallowing force broke out, it seemed that a black vortex appeared in his mouth. The bloody sword, which was struggling violently, uttered a burst of lament. In the blink of an eye, it was disintegrated by the terrible swallowing force and swallowed into Yan Jidao''s stomach!


    Swallowing Duan Yuren''s sword of essence and blood, Yan Jidao''s old cheek suddenly flashed a blush, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared a lot. When he closed his eyes, his face was full of intoxication.


    "What an intoxicating taste. Don''t struggle. I''ll kill the Su family boy and get the map of cangming Sword Fairy''s cave after I swallow your spirit, essence and blood! Ha ha -- "


    although he was scared by the strength of Su Bai''s outburst before, if there was a supplement of the essence and blood of Yuren''s spirit, it would be enough for him to spare no effort to consume Shouyuan''s essence.


    Thinking of this, even Yan Jidao, an old monster who has lived for nearly a hundred years, can''t restrain his inner excitement. It''s the realm of his dream!


    At that time, not only his Shouyuan will be added again, but also his name of Yan Jidao will be recorded in the martial arts and magic world of China!


    Duan Yuren''s face at this moment, pale to the extreme, the breath is also extremely dispirited, even standing is difficult to maintain, mouth blood overflow.


    This old monster is really terrible!


    He swallowed the Blood Sword of his own life, which was condensed by his essence and spirit!


    It seems that today I am doomed!


    Want to come, oneself should be the peak of the shortest life? Duan Yuren''s heart gave a tragic smile, but his eyes gushed a cruel color.


    "Blast!"


    Want to devour my soul, blood essence, dream!


    "Well! You want to blow yourself up? Do you think you blew it up? " In the black robe, Yan Jidao gave a cold hum, and his face was completely exposed. His bloody eyebrows and eyes looked rather frightening.


    He sneered that his body didn''t move at all, but he appeared in front of Duan Yu''s body as if he were shifting his body.


    "Hum!"


    A strange blood Rune was immediately imprinted on Duan Yuren''s eyebrows. Duan Yuren''s violent breath was like a vented ball, and disappeared in a flash.


    "You --"


    Duan Yuren''s face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were filled with despair and unwillingness.


    He is the first master of yurenjian in Jiangnan Province in Tang Dynasty. Now he can''t even commit suicide?


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want the map of cangming sword immortal''s hell?" With a faint smile, Yan Jidao said: "when I swallow your soul essence, I will kill the boy. Then I will be able to fulfill your wish!"


    However, his voice has not gone away.


    All of a sudden, in the night sky, a light word came."Is it?"


    This voice is very abrupt, even Yan Jidao did not find the slightest.


    His face was suddenly gloomy, his eyes were red, and his invisible spirit was like a storm. When he swept all over the place, he said angrily, "who is it? Get out of here


    "As you wish!"


    With the appearance of an indifferent word, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    Behind him was a beautiful woman with long hair.


    It''s su Bai and Su Qingyao.


    At this time, Su Bai was wearing Su Qingyao''s coat. He looked very strange, but at this moment, no one cared about what he was wearing.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Su Bai''s instant, Yan Jidao''s old face was filled with a look of surprise, "how can you find this place? I have already laid a spiritual barrier - no, how can you break my spiritual barrier quietly


    Su Bai chuckled, "mental barrier? How can you stop me by such crude means of divinity? "


    "Child arrogance!"


    Yan Jidao''s eyes glared round, and there seemed to be a red flame beating in his eyes. He roared and clapped his hand toward Su Bai.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, a bloody handprint suddenly takes shape in the air, quickly enlarges, and pats down toward Su Bai.


    "Well! Get out of here


    Su Bai cold hum a, big sleeve suddenly a wave.


    WOW!


    A blue light blade suddenly hit the bloody palmprint.


    The huge bloody palmprint, which looked fierce originally, disintegrated and dissipated at the moment of meeting the cyan light blade.


    "Well?" As soon as Su Bai''s eyebrows coagulated, her face suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    "Ha ha, son of the Su family, when I swallow him, I''ll deal with you again!" Below, under the huge black robe, Yan Jidao''s body turns into a dark red blood mist, dragging Duan Yuren, who is difficult to move, back quickly. At the same time, the strange blood runes in his eyes shine, and a terrible force of swallowing and sucking comes to Duan Yuren.


    On Duan Yuren''s body, the thick blood mist flew out like losing gravity and spilled out towards Yan Jidao''s mouth and nose!

 Chapter 281

    Su Bai saw this scene, her eyes suddenly moved.


    "The ancient blood witch''s skill of swallowing spirit? No, it''s just a forced psychic pull. It''s just blood essence. Let''s see how I can break you! "


    with a cold drink, a touch of silver came out of her eyes, and a powerful power of divine consciousness burst out.


    "Shennianhua Dao, chop!"


    Hum -


    accompanied by a huge hum, a dazzling transparent long blade suddenly appeared in the void of the night. The vibration of the long blade seemed to ignore the distance of time and space, and suddenly cut to the black robed old man Yan Jidao.


    Although it''s not as powerful as the shennian sword that cut off the shadow of the divine realm of the Heavenly Master road before, it can''t be underestimated!


    "It''s - Psychic coagulation knife - how is that possible?"


    At this moment, Yan Jidao''s face was extremely shocked, his blood red eyebrows were shaking violently, and his pupils were shrinking to the extreme.


    When he fought with Duan Yuren before Su Bai, he already knew that Su Bai was very difficult, and his mental power was also very strong, but he never thought that Su Bai''s mental power was so strong that he could transform the form and cut the spirit!


    This is no longer a means that can be used by those who are in the realm of chemical weapons. The spiritual power can be realized and the form can be changed to kill the gods. This is the symbol of those who are strong in the realm of divine power!


    Is this Su Bai not the warrior of Huajing at all, but the old monster of Shenjing?


    You know, when you get to the divine realm, you can reshape your appearance with the help of natural resources and local treasures. Is this Su Bai not a teenager at all, but an old monster hidden in the divine realm for many years?


    At this moment, he was so frightened that he could not help pouring out a ridiculous idea.


    The sword of Su Bai''s divine thoughts was as fast as lightning, and it almost came in a flash. Yan Jidao didn''t have time to dodge, and he didn''t care to swallow Duan Yuren''s blood essence. In his eyes, the crazy blood awn rose up into the sky, and in an instant, it condensed into a ferocious bloody face in the void.


    "Roar -"


    the bloody face roared violently, but in the face of Su Bai''s shennian sword, it was as fragile as paper paste, and it was hard to stop. In a moment, it was cut in half by the transparent shennian sword!


    The grimace uttered a shrill cry on the spiritual level, turned into a streamer and flew back to Yan Jidao''s eyebrows.


    "Well --"


    Yan Jidao snorted, and his body shook for a while. At this moment, the essence from Duan Yuren''s blood essence was exhausted. When his face turned pale, the frown on his face increased with the naked eye, and an old and decadent breath appeared on his body.


    Su Bai light looking at him, eyes full of cold, sneer.


    "The ancient witchcraft of" swallowing spirit "came to you. It''s like this. It''s really disappointing for me that I have to continue my life with blood essence! If your ancestors knew it, I don''t know if they would be alive with Qi! "


    In ancient times, one of the witches was better than the weird and mysterious. In particular, the skill of swallowing spirit was famous in the world of cultivating truth, which made the immortal sects all over the world fear. It is said that swallowing all things and even the soul of the true yuan can be refined. It can be said that it is the extreme against heaven. If it had not offended the ancient heaven palace and killed most of them, one of the witches would not have been down. Maybe now it would be a super family in the world one of!


    In the black robe, Yan Jidao''s face became shocked again. Even before, the shock of Su Bai''s shennianhua Dao to him was not as strong as at the moment.


    Subconsciously looking at Su Bai, he asked, "how do you know the spirit swallowing skill of my witch family? Who are you? "


    At this moment, he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes were full of fear, shock, and even a little fear.


    I''m afraid I''ve just guessed it right. I''m afraid this Su Bai is really a hidden old monster!


    Otherwise, how could he know the secret of Wumen?


    Before the end of the French era, the witchcraft and Taoism on the earth had declined. Today, the blood fog in Lingnan and the black witchcraft in Myanmar and Thailand are just surviving.


    In order to keep the blood wizard from being cut off, he joined Yinsha in his early years, and now he has become the ancestor of Yinsha in China. Now, in order to break through the divine realm, he doesn''t show up again. However, the map of cangming Jianxian cave in Su Bai''s hand makes him have to go out again.


    Moreover, Su Bai even killed several members of his hidden organization, and even several elders died under his hands. He himself, as an old ancestor, could not sit back and watch.


    That''s why we have today''s scene.


    It''s just that he didn''t happen to come here. He was fighting with Duan Yuren. He wanted to hide his breath and catch the cicada with a mantis. But later, he was shocked by the strength of Su Bai''s outburst. He didn''t dare to act rashly. He planned to swallow Duan Yuren''s essence and blood first and then deal with him. But unexpectedly, he had already been discovered by him!


    Su Bai looked at the shocked Yan Jidao, sneered and said: "you come to kill me, but also ask who I am?"


    "But since you''re here, don''t leave today!"


    "Arrogance


    Yan Jidao''s eyes were overcast, his face was crazy, and his voice was hoarse. He said, "I admit, you are very strong, even stronger than I imagined, and your mental power is almost equal to the divine realm! Even I have just regarded you as an old monster of the divine realm. Unfortunately, you are not the real divine realmWhen he sneered, a strange breath rose in his body, and his pale face was also slowly flushed, but the old color on his face was more and more rich, and the only black hair on his head became white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every point he uses will cost him a little bit of life.


    Su Bai looked at him with great interest, but he didn''t rush to do it. "Do you need to consume life force to repair the trauma of divine consciousness? I''d like to see how much life force you have to waste!"


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    With a noncommittal smile, Su Bai didn''t answer, but waved to Duan Yuren.


    Wow ---


    a blue light swept out, and one hand brought Duan Yuren back to feel his physical condition, shook his head and chuckled, then entered a blue real yuan in his body.


    "Your life is tough enough!"


    After throwing it to Su Qingyao, Su Bai stopped caring about him.


    Instead, he looked up at Yan Jidao.


    At this time, Yan Jidao''s whole body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    His waist, hidden in his black robe, gradually straightened up, and his body burst into a series of cracked joints. His whole body grew tall out of thin air, and his thin muscles puffed up, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared.


    Finally, the whole person from a 1.6 meters old man with a bent body, turned into a tall, thin, shadowy middle-aged man.


    However, his hair, at this time, has all become white.


    A pair of blood eyebrows and eyes, it seems that people have a palpitation feeling, it is difficult to look at each other.


    He looked proud. Standing there, the black robe could not hide his powerful Qi.


    His hands were straight, and a touch of intoxication welled up on his face: "it''s good to be young."


    Before the words came down, he shot blood in his eyes and looked straight at Su Bai.


    "If you can force me to use the strongest state, you will be proud enough!"


    "Die


    Hula!


    He clapped it with one hand, and a huge color fingerprint suddenly appeared in the void. In a flash, it rose in the wind, and covered the sky in the blink of an eye, just like the hand of Qingtian, it fell down on the sapphire!

 Chapter 282

    The palm is so big that it covers the sky. There are blood colored dense lines on the palm. It seems to have a strange feeling and can devour people''s mind.


    This palm looks very solid, as if it is solidified by blood color. When it falls, the whole world seems to be solidified by invisible force.


    Su Bai''s body was also locked by the invisible force for a moment. It seemed that there was no way to avoid it.


    With his body as the center, the ground was crushed by a terrible force, and countless cracks spread in all directions like cobwebs.


    But in the face of this powerful hand, Su Bai did not dodge.


    He stood with his hands down, his whole body covered with a faint cyan halo in his eyes. There is a strong color of lightning condensation, as can run through the void.


    "Ha ha, come here!" He gave a loud drink. "Break it for me!"


    As the sound sounded, he punched out.


    The blow fell like the whole world, shaking.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body looks very small under the hand that blocks the sky and the sun.


    But just like Optimus Prime, it stands upright. When it blows out, it seems that it can make a hole in the sky.


    Accompanied by a terrible sonic boom.


    That huge palm, in a moment, collided with Su Bai''s fist.


    In a flash.


    The blood colored dense pattern on the palm gives out a dazzling blood awn, and the blue thunder awn also breaks out from the blue fist seal of Su Bai. A terrible thunder and lightning breath breaks out from his fist. The fine blue thunder and lightning swim in the void like a thunder snake, and the terrible power of destruction instantly tears the huge blood colored palm.


    See this scene.


    In the sky, Yan Jidao''s eyes flashed and his right hand suddenly pressed down.


    "For me!"


    Hum!


    When the void trembled, the blood colored hands in the sky suddenly burst out a dazzling blood light, which rose again in a twinkling, just like the top of Mount Tai crashing down, instantly drowning the body of Su Bai.


    Su Qingyao''s face suddenly changed in the distance, and she lost her voice.


    "Xiaobai --"


    at this time.


    Duan Yuren, who had been beaten to death by Yan Jidao, finally woke up and his pupils contracted violently when he saw this scene.


    Yan Jidao''s strength is really terrible.


    He asked himself that he couldn''t do it even at his peak.


    This bloody fingerprint has almost completely integrated his strength and spiritual power at the peak of his incarnation.


    In the peak of Huajing, it is almost unmatched.


    Thinking of this, he was full of worry in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Su Bai was mysterious and terrible, he was faced with an old monster who had been famous for many years. He was one step away from the divine realm. Could he deal with such existence?


    At the same time, in the sky, Yan Jidao''s expression was cold to the extreme, looking at Su Bai submerged by the huge palm, showing a sneer.


    Even if you are a monster, what can you do? In the end, I will die under my hands?


    But his idea has not yet come to an end.


    The huge blood red palm suddenly burst out a dazzling blue thunder light.


    Thunder light is like a sword, which makes it hard to look directly at and stab the bloody palm instantly.


    Click.


    It''s like the sound of broken porcelain.


    In Yan Jidao''s incredible eyes.


    The huge bloody fingerprint was torn by the blue thunder light in an instant, and the figure of Su Bai was enveloped in the blue light like the God of heaven.


    Hum!


    Yan Jidao''s body was surrounded by the blue halo. The invisible power of prohibition made Yan Jidao''s body hard to move.


    How is that possible?


    Yan Jidao''s face was full of disbelief.


    His move seems simple, but in fact he has used all his strength. The so-called Dao Zhijian, to his step, the move has become more and more simple, but the power is not comparable, this palm, in fact, has been the peak of the strength of Huajing play incisively and vividly!


    Under one palm, the void is forbidden and the power of heaven and earth cannot be used.


    But in a moment, he broke his confinement. Doesn''t it mean that his strength is still above him?


    It was hard for him to believe.


    But Su Bai didn''t pay attention to him so much. Standing in the void, his whole body was covered with blue halo, just like the God of heaven, looking at Yan Jidao indifferently.


    "Do you have any other moves, or you will have no chance!"


    His face turned to pigliver in a flash.


    "Arrogant child! Since you are in a hurry to die, I will give you a ride! "


    He took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, a point in the eyebrow.


    Hum!When a strange breath diffused, his whole body began to tremble violently, and a blood dense pattern came out of his eyebrow, which had covered his face in a moment.


    When a violent spiritual force came out of his eyebrows, Yan Jidao''s blood colored pupils were crazy to the extreme.


    "Die for me!"


    He gave a fury, and his fingerprints changed suddenly.


    "Blood witch forbids skill - spirit snake changes!"


    Wow.


    In the void.


    Under the guidance of huge spiritual power, the countless bloody forces in Yan Jidao''s body suddenly formed a huge bloody snake.


    This snake is not big, only one meter long, but it is very real and lifelike.


    The blood colored scales on it are full of strange blood colored runes. People seem to be able to swallow people''s mind, unconsciously indulge in them, difficult to extricate themselves.


    After all this, Yan Jidao didn''t stop.


    His body was full of momentum, and the thick blood mist immediately centered on his body and covered the territory with a radius of 10 meters. From a distance, it was like a sea of blood.


    And in the sea of blood, a blood colored snake, spitting letter son, blood colored eyes straight staring at Su Bai, seems to want to devour it.


    The sea of blood is rolling.


    These blood fog is quite strange, even the blue real element outside the body of Su Bai can invade.


    Between the rolling of blood fog, no matter the dust in the air or the dead trees on the ground, they all turned into nothingness and seemed to be eroded away.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. How strange is Yan Jidao''s blood fog?


    Even the true elements of his ancient Tiangong daojue can be eroded.


    But he didn''t know that Yan Jidao was even more shocked at this time.


    You know, with this move, he can devour all things with the sea of blood fog driven by the essence of his own life. But encounter blue true yuan and thunder light on Su Bai body unexpectedly lost most of the effect!


    This shows that the skill practiced by Su Bai is extremely advanced, much more advanced than that practiced by himself. If he can devour his essence and spirit, maybe he can get this skill!


    Thinking of this, Yan Jidao''s pupils exuded unprecedented madness and greed!


    This time, he came right!


    Even if it consumes some essence, it will not lose at all!


    "Swallow it for me!"


    He suddenly drank, the blood mist rolled up, the invisible invasion of power, the moment toward the body protection of Su Bai really yuan phagocytosis.


    And in the blood fog, the blood colored snake, the blood awn in the pupil burst, fast as lightning, devoured Su Bai.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Su Bai chuckled.


    This Yan Jidao''s strength is not weak, but his spiritual power, that is, the power of divine consciousness, is far from enough to focus on the shape, but he can use the power of the sea of blood to transform the shape, which is somewhat meaningful.


    It seems that this should be his unique way to press the bottom of the box.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai no longer hesitated. He slowly stretched out his right hand and said indifferently: "Tianlei FA Jian, come out!"


    WOW!


    The night in the sky is like a curtain, torn by the glare of thunder.


    A blue sword about two meters long suddenly condenses. On the sword, there are dense thunder and lightning mysteries. It exudes a terrible and violent atmosphere, and seems to be able to destroy everything.


    Su Bai holds the sword in her right hand, regardless of the invasion of blood fog. When she takes a step, she shakes up like a Kunpeng.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    The void roars.


    At this moment, there seems to be only this sword between heaven and earth.


    The thick blood mist rolled wildly, but it was hard to resist. In an instant, it was torn by the sword light, and then the blue thunder sword fell on the blood snake.


    Blood colored snake, vertical pupil flashed a trace of human panic, but there was no time to dodge.


    In an instant, he was torn in two by the blue sword light.

 Chapter 283

    Shua!


    The blue sword light is like a piece of autumn water in the night sky. If you look at it carefully, there are dense thunder flashes in it. The power of terror contained in it easily tears Yan Jidao''s blood colored snake and falls into the rich blood fog in the blink of an eye.


    The blood fog is rolling, and the strange force is constantly attacking the thunder and lightning sword. However, the thunder and lightning sword is a supernatural power derived from the immortal body of the sky thunder. It doesn''t belong to the mortal art at all. Although Yan Jidao''s blood sea art is quite strange, it is restrained by the sky thunder sword!


    WOW!


    The sea of blood was cut by the Tianlei sword, and the long bloody snake turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Sniff -


    when blood fog meets the thunder light above the sky thunder sword, it''s like meeting a natural enemy. It turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a large area of blood fog was cut out by this sword.


    Not far away, Yan Jidao''s face was gloomy and frightening, and his bloody pupils were full of madness.


    He didn''t expect that Su Bai''s Lei FA was so powerful that he could fight against his blood sea ban.


    However, at this point, he can''t retreat any more, he can only work hard!


    As soon as he thought about this, he was cruel in his heart, biting the tip of his tongue, and the dark red blood essence spewed out, and instantly melted into the blood mist below. And his cheek, this moment also visible to the naked eye a lot of wrinkles.


    Obviously, he began to work hard.


    At the next moment, the blood fog, which was already calm, was like being hit by a hurricane. It was boiling up in an instant, and there was a silent roar in it.


    The blood colored snake, which had been killed by Su Bai, suddenly appeared again in the blood fog at this moment. At this time, its body was more solid, and even in its eyes, there was a trace of human madness, and it was devoured by Su Bai.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly. "I''ve been chopped by Tianlei''s sword, but it hasn''t been annihilated. I have some abilities!"


    You know, Tianlei sword is a first-class killing move, which can cut the body or the spirit.


    The blood colored snake was formed by Yan Jidao''s spiritual power with the help of the blood red power, and was killed by him. It should be said that Yan Jidao''s divine consciousness was damaged at this time, but he didn''t have much influence at this time.


    "I''ll see how many swords you can bear!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He didn''t care about the roar of the bloody snake. He held a long sword in his hand and swung it out.


    "Flat sword style!"


    This sword is just one of the basic sword forms in the sword move. It seems to be just a sword sweeping out.


    However, in Yan Jidao''s view, this sword has reached the peak of martial arts and returned to its original nature.


    In the pupil of the bloody snake, the madness is so strong that it doesn''t care about the power of thunder and lightning on the sword, and devours it.


    "Hiss!"


    As if ice and snow saw the scorching sun, the blood mist began to melt at the moment when he met the sword light. However, Yan Jidao was cruel, and his face was crazy to the extreme. Countless blood mist rolled into the blood colored snake, making the blood colored snake''s body more solid. In the end, even the scales made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Click!"


    The bloody long snake''s tusks were cut off by the sword light, but the sword light and Lei mang were also wrapped by the rich blood fog. The strange and extreme erosion force made the light on the Tianlei sword dim, and it was difficult to break it completely for a moment.


    Yan Jidao''s momentum soared to the sky, his bloody eyebrows were like a sword, his pupils were crazy, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and he said: "swallow


    WOW!


    The blood colored snake''s mouth suddenly doubled, and the blood mist beside Su Bai also turned into a blood color vortex. When the invisible power of confinement broke out, the blood colored snake swallowed the whole person in an instant.


    In the distance.


    Su Qingyao''s face suddenly changed. Quickly toward the side of Duan Yu asked: "Duan Lao, Xiaobai, he will be ok?"


    Duan Yuren''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Miss Su, don''t worry. Old Yan''s move has gone all out. It won''t last long. Su Xiaoyou should be OK."


    When Su Qingyao heard the speech, she did not relax at all.


    Now she is also a person in practice. Naturally, she can feel the horror of Yan Jidao.


    I don''t know if Su Bai can carry it.


    At this time, Yan Jidao''s face finally appeared a trace of joy. This Su Bai was really arrogant, and he didn''t dodge at all. If he wanted to escape, he might not be able to swallow him, but now --


    hehe, as long as you fall in his blood red snake''s stomach, even if you have a thousand skills, you will only have one life to be refined into bones!


    Even those in the heavenly palace should be cautious about his move!


    But the next moment.


    The light of satisfaction on his face suddenly solidified.


    In the pupil, it''s full of shock and disbelief.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the belly of the bloody snake, which is more than Zhang long, suddenly expands and finally explodes.A figure wrapped in blue Lei Mang, just like you Ting, walks out.


    His face was cool, and he didn''t pay attention to Yan Jidao''s dull look at all. When he took a step, his body rose abruptly.


    "Step on the sky!"


    Hum!


    When the invisible waves spread out, blue thunder burst at his feet and spread around like waves.


    He couldn''t see how to walk at all. His figure had reached the top of the bloody snake.


    Then, step down.


    "Town


    Boom!


    Just like the thunder, when a powerful momentum burst out, the blood colored snake at the foot of Su Bai''s body, which had already become illusory, suddenly burst at this moment, turned into countless blood awns and spread around.


    And finish all these Su Bai, but did not stop.


    He looked at the blood mist that had shrunk several times under his body, and fell from a distance.


    "Forbidden!"


    Hum!


    A blue silk thread flew out of his fingers in a flash, and the blink of an eye had turned into a huge blood mist.


    Originally invisible blood fog, this moment seems to be covered by an invisible hand, still by how it changes, but it is difficult to break free.


    Su Bai raises his hand and Tianlei fajian appears again.


    "Chop!"


    Wow.


    A sharp sword fell in an instant.


    At this moment, Yan Jidao couldn''t keep calm any more, just like he was crazy to the extreme.


    "No --"


    the blood mist seems invisible, but in fact it is a taboo skill that he has swallowed the blood essence of other powerful people and his own blood essence for so many years. In addition, his mental power at this time is also integrated into the blood mist, if he let the sword of Su Bai cut it again.


    I''m afraid he will lose more than half of his mental strength and blood essence. When the time comes, he will not even have the chance to escape!


    "Su Xiaoyou is merciful. I''m no longer involved in this matter --"


    "now I want to beg for mercy? Too late! "

 Chapter 284

    Su Bai light smile, no hesitation, a sword cut.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    The blue sword suddenly collided with the rolling blood fog.


    Whoa!


    There was a light noise. When the sword light cut into the blood fog, it was like a steel knife cutting tofu. It was as strong as a bamboo. In an instant, it cut it in half.


    And the power of thunder and lightning contained in the blue sword light is an instant burst, like a snake swallowing the surrounding blood fog.


    The blood mist, which had been cut out by Su Bai, was only two meters square at this moment.


    Another sword fell down, and the blood mist, which was two meters square, shrank sharply in the blink of an eye. It was only a little more than one meter.


    Su Bai sneered, "chop again!"


    Let me see how many swords you can take me!


    Shua!


    On the Tianlei sword, the awn of the sword is like water. It falls in a flash, with an incomparable power, and cuts down toward the blood fog.


    In the blood fog, a fuzzy face loomed up, frightened, frantic struggle, to escape back to Yan Jidao''s body.


    However, the huge seal word, but flashing this fluorescence, the power of forbidding seal, let it always difficult to break free.


    "Chi la!"


    The next moment.


    Blood fog tearing, the power of blue lightning burst, once again reduced its volume by more than half.


    The sea of blood fog, which had been shrouded for tens of meters, was pitiful. The fog also seemed to be illusory, and it seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    In the distance.


    When the blood mist was reduced by one point, Yan Jidao''s face turned pale. Just in the blink of an eye, his breath was already withered to the extreme.


    At this moment, the face, which had become young, was covered with wrinkles, and the blood brows became gray, and the eyes in the pupils were lax. It seemed that the spirit had been severely damaged, and the body was even more bent to the extreme. The body exuded a smell of old decay, and it seemed that it could die at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yuren sat by a big tree in the distance, his face became very complicated.


    "Is Yan Jidao, who has been in China for decades, dying at last?"


    When Su Bai broke out of the bloody snake, he knew that Yan Jidao had no chance of winning the battle.


    The skill of blood sorcery is extremely strange. The spiritual power and the power of essence and blood complement each other. The blood mist snake, which is formed by Yan Jidao''s spiritual power and the power of essence and blood, swallows everything and has great power. It can''t do anything when it comes to the peak of the general realm.


    But he couldn''t even trap Su Bai for half a moment. How strong is Su Bai?


    At this moment, Duan Yuren even forgot the pain of his body and stared at Su Bai in the distance, with a trance.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    Is he really just a pawn abandoned by the Su family?


    When Duan Yuren''s thoughts were surging, the blood fog in front of Yan Jidao had been illusory to the extreme.


    At this point, Yan Jidao calmed down.


    He stares at Su Bai, as if to carve his appearance in the bottom of his heart.


    "I think Yan Jidao has been in China for decades, but I didn''t expect that I was planted in your hands today, and I was killed at that time!"


    "Since you don''t want to let me live, I will kill you even if I die!"


    "Oh?"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "it seems that you still have the best way to fight, so let me see it!"


    On Yan Jidao''s old face, he showed a sneer and said hoarsely, "I''m not at a loss if I can use my life to exchange for the life of a monster like you! Ha ha -- "


    he still laughs.


    All of a sudden, he clapped his hand on his own tianlinggai.


    "Bang!"


    A low voice came out.


    Yan Jidao''s head, a flash of red blood.


    And his breath, in this moment also completely disappeared.


    On the old face, the vitality faded like the tide, and the body lost its support and fell on the ground like mud.


    "Hum!"


    When a nihilistic blood awn flies out, it''s almost unbelievable. In the blink of an eye, it''s already on the blood fog suppressed by Su Bai.


    "Hoo --"


    the void blood awn suddenly sucked, the blood fog rolling, unexpectedly not affected by the power of the seal word ban seal, in the blink of an eye into the blood awn.


    In a flash, the light on the blood awn was so bright that it turned into a blood colored short sword and shot at Su Bai.


    "Death


    The speed of this bloody short sword seems to ignore the distance between time and space, but it is similar to the lie yuan technique of Su Bai.


    However, lie Yuan Shu is deifying the void. When you think about it, you can see where it is! This kind of supernatural power, originally can be touched by Yuanying heavenly king, can be called the real great supernatural power!


    Yan Jidao, on the other hand, stimulated all the vitality in his body, and led by his spiritual power, burst out with unprecedented speed and power, and sent out a fatal blow of burning jade and stone, which could hardly be compared with the magic power of lie Yuan Shu.Su Bai eyebrows pick, thunder sword disappeared, cold hum, a blow out.


    "Out!"


    Boom.


    It''s like a light blow, but when it falls, it causes the roar of the void, thunder and lightning. The powerful fist will lock the bloody dagger in a moment.


    Click.


    The bloody dagger appeared out of thin air, but it was still stopped by Su Bai''s fist.


    Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning of terror directly erupted with the power of terror.


    The bloody dagger hummed violently. Without supporting it for a second, it gave out a sound of fragmentation and disappeared into light and rain.


    Su Bai''s heart is tiny a meal, seem to have some wrong.


    The power of Yan Jidao''s life potential blow should not be so weak, right?


    This idea just appeared in his mind. Suddenly, the body of Yan Jidao, who had lost the breath of life, suddenly disappeared in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blood awn and fled to the distance.


    "I still want to escape now. Can you escape?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he was about to fight, but he heard a strange smile.


    "Tut Tut, your strength is beyond my expectation! I even suspect that even Gong Laogui is not your opponent! However, you are still too young after all. If you don''t want to save your sister, come and kill me, ha ha! "


    Su Bai''s heart suddenly sank, his face suddenly became angry, and he suddenly looked at Su Qingyao not far behind him.


    At this time, Su Qingyao''s eyebrows are a strange blood condensation, but she did not notice, her face puzzled: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Su Bai glanced at the blood awn that had disappeared at the end of the night, but he had to suppress it.


    At this time, Su Qingyao seems to have finally noticed something. She takes a look at Su Bai, but before she can say anything, the blood awn in her eyebrow turns into a ferocious face and bursts out!


    Her face instantly solidified, and her eyes were covered with blood.


    "Xiaobai --"


    as soon as she said these two words, Su Qingyao''s breath suddenly disappeared and her body was directly soft on the ground.

 Chapter 285

    In an instant, Su Qingyao''s breath was almost imperceptible. On her cheek, the originally unreal and ferocious face turned into a real one. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a bloody vertical mark on her eyebrows.


    Su Bai''s face was gloomy, and his consciousness was like the tide, and he was rushing towards Su Qingyao''s eyebrows.


    He could feel that the blood mark was very strange, like the curse of the ancient witches in the world of Xiuzhen. These secret skills were extremely difficult and vicious. Unless they were removed by powerful magic power, they would have to cooperate with the special method of solving the curse, or they would have to wait for death!


    WOW!


    At the moment, Su Qingyao''s consciousness has fallen into a coma, and she has no ability to resist. Su Bai''s divine consciousness enters her life palace.


    Boom!


    In the confusion, suddenly a dazzling blood awn burst out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fuzzy figure in front of Su Bai''s divine thoughts. It was the appearance of Yan Jidao.


    As the only remaining elder of the blood witch sect and the ancestor of the Chinese secret killing organization, Yan Jidao has a lot of means to protect his life. Now, even in front of Su Bai, he also escapes.


    However, the price is that he can only exist in the form of spirit. If he can''t find the right body in time, he will lose his spirit if he insists on half a cup of tea at most!


    This is also the price of his forbidden technique!


    According to the truth, the supernatural spirit out of the body, is the supernatural power means of the supernatural realm master.


    However, Yan Jidao''s cultivation is already close to the divine realm. Although the spirit has not yet condensed into form, it has also reached the peak of the realm. Only with the help of the secret arts of the sorcery can he perform such a means of escape.


    But the price is to lose most of the cultivation, and also to bear the possibility of eternal annihilation.


    However, he was sure of Su Bai''s weakness. He knew that Su Qingyao was the one who worried most, so his last move, which seemed to be burning jade and stone, was just a cover. In fact, it was a curse to Su Qingyao behind Su Bai!


    The curse of one branch of sorcery is very strange. Even Su Bai doesn''t notice the abnormality. When he finds out something is wrong, Su Qingyao has already been recruited.


    Blood color empty shadow strange smile, opening at the same time, the voice rings out in the bottom of Su Bai''s heart.


    "Su Bai, you really surprised me! I forced you to use the last taboo means. You are very good! "


    Speaking of this, he has a strong sense of resentment in his voice. He must have hated Su Bai to the core.


    "No matter how evil you are, you can be compared to the divine world, but you are not the divine world after all, and you still have weaknesses! As you can see, I put a curse on your sister, which is called the curse of blood. This curse is one of the oldest incantations in our blood witch sect. It is a curse without solution. "


    "You don''t have to work in vain to get rid of it. As long as you know, the power of the curse will invade her soul palace, and her consciousness will be in a coma. The power of the curse will gradually devour and annihilate her spirit and soul. In seven days at most, this beautiful Miss Su will be devastated because of the complete outbreak of the power of the curse! "


    "You let me lose the chance of promotion to the divine realm, and I will kill your close relatives. I''ll see what happens to your Su Bai, ha ha --"


    at this moment, in Su Qingyao''s palace of life, Yan Jidao''s blood color and shadow are ferocious to the extreme. He laughs wildly and seems to be waiting for Su Bai''s madness.


    However, there was no fluctuation in Su Bai''s mood. The invisible power of divine consciousness turned into a long sword and suddenly fell.


    "Get out of here!"


    Click!


    A mental level of sound falls, blood shadow with a sneer, instant burst, scattered into invisible.


    WOW!


    The invisible power of divine consciousness returned to the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows like a tide.


    Not far away, Duan Yuren''s face is complicated. He looks at Su Qingyao on the ground, and then looks at Su Bai, but he doesn''t speak.


    With his strength, he can naturally detect Su Qingyao''s situation. His mental power is almost extinct. Even if his physical body is still alive, it''s still alive!


    "Yinsha and Yan Jidao" -- "


    in the eyes of Su Bai, the two groups of thunder and lightning were beating violently.


    The surging murderous spirit condensed around him, making the surrounding ground show frost.


    During the period of her awakening, she never wanted to kill people like she does today.


    Last time I tried to kill him, I tried to kidnap Su Qingyao and threaten him.


    Su Qingyao is the rebel of Su Bai. Even if Su Bai cuts the stars and destroys the river of stars, he will never let it go.


    "Hoo."


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and slowly stretched out a hand.


    Invisible mana gushed out, and an illusory blood shadow condensed in his hands.


    It is the figure of Yan Jidao in Su Qingyao''s palace.


    At this time, Yan Jidao''s illusory face was filled with doubts, and soon he looked terrified when he saw Su Bai''s expressionless face.


    "Bang."


    A blue lightning shot from Su Bai''s palm, wrapped Yan Jidao''s distraction in it.


    "Yan Jidao!""I, Su Bai, swear by heaven and earth that I will kill you even if I go to the end of the universe


    The last kill word falls.


    In the night, there was a sudden thunder out of thin air.


    It seems that there is an endless concentration of killing intention in the sky. The heaven and the earth interact with each other. In the vast night, a huge killing word emerges out of thin air and disappears at the end of the sky.


    While Duan Yuren on one side saw this, he looked shocked to the extreme.


    When he looked at Su Bai with a dignified look, he suddenly felt pity for Yan Jidao.


    I''m afraid old Yan really kicked the iron plate this time!


    You''re dead!


    At the same time.


    At the foot of Mingshan.


    From afar, the people who saw the blood and thunder in the mountain murmured and exclaimed. They quickly took out their mobile phones and camera equipment to shoot.


    Duan Qingshu and a group of teammates in camouflage uniforms are sitting on a military jeep. When they feel the sense of killing, their looks suddenly change, but they don''t move.


    Su Chengyan, who was still there before, has disappeared at this time.


    But no one noticed that there was a thin young man on the side of the road at this time. The young man''s face was pale, and he was wearing a cap. There was a faint blood awn in his pupils. He looked at the mountain with gloomy eyes and a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Su Bai, Su Bai, you are too tender after all! You are not qualified to kill me! "


    "But I have to admit that you are really evil enough. You forced me to use all means to use the" blood wizard division "in advance. It''s a pity that I''m a disciple, but it''s his honor to be chosen as my division!"


    "I will remember today''s enmity. I will kill you in the future!"


    With that, he took a deep look at the depth of Mingshan. He was about to turn around and leave, but he saw that in the sky, a blood awn was as fast as lightning. In a moment, it came to him!


    "What is this?"


    Yan Jidao''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t react yet. The blood awn was immediately printed on his eyebrows!

 Chapter 286

    This blood awn is so fast that it seems to span the distance of time and space. It''s hard for Yan Jidao to react!


    The blood seal came suddenly and disappeared quickly. It seemed that people around could not see it. Even Duan Qingshu, who had the highest martial arts cultivation and was close to the realm of enlightenment, didn''t notice it.


    Yan Jidao''s face was silent, but his heart was full of waves.


    He has lived for such a long time, and has never heard of any secret method to track his blood wizard!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ You know, this is their blood witch, since the inheritance, the most complete and most precious life saving skills!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ After performing this skill, you can return to the cultivation of the peak period of noumenon with the help of the secret treasure 49 weeks later.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ The only drawback is that during this period of time, the practice of separation is far from the noumenon!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Over the years, countless strong blood witches have been relying on this magical power to hide the truth from the world and regain their new life.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ No one has ever noticed where the separation is.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Even if it''s a strong God, it can''t!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ However, Su Bai not only found it, but also found it directly on the spot. How could he believe it??


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ When Yan Jidao was shocked, he felt uneasy. How could he search, but he could not feel the trace of blood imprint in his body?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Is this just a cover?"?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ In Yan Jidao''s mind, suddenly a cry of surprise came from his side.


    "There are fairies, fairies are flying!"


    "Here comes the fairy!"


    "Crouching trough, is there Superman, Thor?"


    Boom!


    The terrible power of thunder came from the sky. A figure dressed in thunder was so fast that it was hard to describe. In an instant, it broke through the void and came.


    £¿£¿£¿ Looking at this scene from a distance, it''s very amazing. It''s like this figure, a Thor who came from the sky to punish demons in the world!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ When Duan Qingshu saw this behind the scenes, he felt even more frightened. He only felt that he was familiar with the breath, but he didn''t recognize the appearance of Su Bai, because Su Bai, who had opened the sky thunder, had changed greatly.


    Even in Duan Yuren, he has never felt such pressure.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Although I don''t know what happened in Mingshan, there is a strong intuition telling him that this person must not provoke!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Yan Jidao looked at the figure in front of him like a thunder god, and his hair stood upright, cold sweat DC!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Because the magical power that Su Bai had just performed almost destroyed his spirit and form. When his body was destroyed to pieces, he used the blood wizard to separate himself, which barely saved his life.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ But now, Yan Jidao''s accomplishments are no longer one in ten. What else can he take to fight him??


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "He can''t be aware of my separation. It must be a trial! It must be


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Up to now, Yan Jidao can only hold such a fantasy, hoping to escape a disaster?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ After all, in the eyes of outsiders, he is now a mortal, just like a mortal.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ So, he can only gamble once.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ When Su Bai approached, he showed the mortal''s panic like seeing a monk and said in a trembling voice: "immortal, immortal?"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ In Su Bai''s eyes, the color of killing was not reduced, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said sarcastically, "Yan Jidao, do you still think you can live?"?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Yan Jidao pretended to be at a loss. He didn''t understand at all.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ The color of Su Bai''s sneer was more intense, and he said: "you are a blood witch. Even if you can hide it from everyone, you can''t hide it from me!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Under the impulse just now, I almost let you die too happily, thanks to you and the skill of separation!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Su Bai''s words seem to be as cold as ice, with a strong sense of killing.


    Yan Jidao still tried to make the final struggle, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, saying: "Shangxian, I''m just a student. I''m no doubt offending Shangxian when I travel here. Please forgive me..."


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Hum."


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Su Bai snorted coldly, and said, "it''s a shame that an old man who killed his father secretly should show this attitude in order to survive!"?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Su Bai said, two fingers into a sword, a point to Yan Jidao''s eyebrow, the already disappeared blood mark, instantly appeared in Yan Jidao''s eyebrow.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ This is the mantra seal of Wanfa sect. It can not only make the Chinese and Indian feel the pain of burning bones, but also imprison and destroy the soul. It is a vicious means of Wanfa sect to deal with the enemy.?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ The reason why Su Bai wasted so much words was that he was afraid that he would use some secret skills to escape. This is why he didn''t kill Yan Jidao directly. After all, his cultivation is limited, and many skills are still difficult to use.£¿£¿£¿£¿ "No! No -- "


    ???? Intuition tells Yan Jidao that this is not an ordinary mark, it is a mark full of the breath of death!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Even now, his fear of this mark is far greater than that of seeing the power of thunder just now!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ What''s more terrible is that now he has no ability to dodge. He can only watch the outbreak of imprint fall!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Ah!"?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ As soon as the seal hit and touched Yan Jidao''s eyebrows, Yan Jidao immediately uttered a shrill voice.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ The shrill voice makes everyone feel creepy when they hear it!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ With the deepening of the imprint, Yan Jidao only felt up and down, like there were countless ants gnawing in general!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Every bone in the whole body seems to be burning with countless flames.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Yan Jidao had never experienced such pain, which made him suffer to the extreme!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ What''s more hateful is that whenever he is about to faint, Su Bai will input a clear Qi in his eyebrow heart, so that he can''t lose consciousness and keep awake all the time!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Ah! I''ll kill you, little beast


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Yan Jidao screamed, but the control of his body had already been completely occupied by the pain, so that he could not move a cent. He could only kneel in front of Su Bai''s body and bear the pain from his body.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Don''t live if you do evil! You dare to do something to my sister. Even if you die thousands of times, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred! "


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ At the moment, Su Bai looks at Yan Jidao, who is in pain, but still feels angry.??


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "You - how did you find me separated in such a short time?"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Yan Jidao''s face was ferocious, and his heart roared.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Why should I answer you? I just want you to die in the dark!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Su Bai''s face was cruel, staring at Yan Jidao coldly.?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ No matter what kind of pain Yan Jidao suffered, he felt that it was difficult to calm the pain in his heart. He wanted to cut him to pieces again!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ Want to be in his hand, die plainly, that is Yan Jidao''s wishful thinking!?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ After hearing these words, Yan Jidao felt a burst of anger rising in his heart. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ However, the blood was almost in the moment of ejection, burned by a fire, and disappeared in a flash!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ It can be seen from this that what suffering Yan Jidao is suffering at the moment!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ After trying to make his own soul unable to get out of the body, Yan Jidao almost lost his mind and felt the continuous spread of the breath of death. His eyes gradually showed the color of madness. He gritted his teeth and said:?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "You''ve ruined my chance to be promoted to the divine realm!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Ruined my body again!"?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "Now, my last dignity has been taken away by you! You torture me in such a way


    £¿£¿£¿£¿ "When I come back to my family, I will tear you to pieces!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ Yan Jidao roared and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ As soon as the essence and blood of the soul are dispersed, it means that his cultivation has no chance to return to the peak again.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ But in a short period of time, at the cost of burning life, we can get near the divine realm of cultivation!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿

 Chapter 287

    Feeling that Yan Jidao''s cultivation was rapidly rising, Su Bai immediately frowned and pinched the Jue in her hand, which accelerated the burning speed of Fuyin.


    However, Yan Jidao, after all, was very cunning. After saying this, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood essence again, and then, like a rainbow, galloped towards the sky!


    Su Bai cold hum a, way: "want to go?"


    "Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will let you die!"


    Through Wanfa mantra seal, Su Bai can clearly perceive the position of Yan Jidao.


    At the moment, when he stepped on it, there were ripples immediately.


    However, just as he was ready to leave, Duan Yuren used his weak to extreme mental strength to spread a divine idea.


    "Su Xiaoyou, come on, your sister can''t hold on!"


    Su Bai''s eyes locked the direction Yan Jidao left again. After a deep look, he immediately turned into a ray Mang and disappeared at the end of the sky in the people''s shocked and dull eyes.


    Duan Qingshu and other people''s faces were complicated. They soon put down their thoughts, and the armed soldiers of the guards dispersed the stranded crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, looking at Su Qingyao''s pale and bloodless face, Su Bai only felt a burst of heartache. During the change of Yin Jue, a strong essence poured into Su Qingyao''s body and began to suppress the curse of Su Qingyao''s body.


    Su Bai can''t bear to see Su Qingyao hurt bit by bit. This is the person he wants to protect even if he is broken to pieces.


    However, this man was under his nose. He was seriously injured and nearly died!


    How can he swallow this breath!


    "The curse in my sister''s body has been suppressed temporarily. Please protect her before I come back!"


    Su Bai''s face turned pale because he had just transported so many yuan, and he was angry.


    Today, after all, he is only in the middle of the supernatural power. If he could step into the congenital realm and achieve the congenital body, he would not invade all the methods and communicate with heaven and earth at any time.


    "Su Xiaoyou, how about..."


    Duan Yuren intended to let him take care of himself, but he was shocked by Su Bai''s cold and determined eyes and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Immediately, in Duan Yuren''s gaping, as soon as Su Bai stepped on his feet, the ripples reverberated again. In a flash, they disappeared in the same place and chased straight in the direction of Yan Jidao''s departure!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jidao has been practicing for so many years. Apart from the magic power of blood wizard, the most powerful one is the skill of blood soul which burns the soul!


    This skill consumes a lot for itself, and it is almost permanent for the loss of soul and cultivation. It is difficult to repair later.


    The only advantage is that during this period, you can obtain extremely strong cultivation, which can be used to fight the enemy to death, or escape quickly!


    Yan Jidao knew that even if he was burning his soul, he was not su Bai''s opponent, so at the beginning, he chose to escape!


    And the direction of his escape is not the direction of the Chinese blood witches, nor the secret base of the secret killing organization, but a secret place in the suburb of Jinling!


    And here is a secret stronghold of Jiangnan heavenly palace!


    Because he knew that even if he could return to the secret land, he could not remove the mark from his body.


    Today''s Jinling City, perhaps only the old ghost of Tianshi Dao can save himself!


    Although the opportunity is slim, but I have to fight, after all, I still know the news of cangming immortal cave!


    As far as he knows, the Shangguan old ghost of Tianshi Dao went down the mountain just for the sake of cangming immortal''s cave. This time, his life was there!


    He said the ancestral land of blood witches on purpose just to make a pretence. He hoped that Su Bai could think that he was going to find the so-called ancestral land of blood witches by himself, which ran counter to the trend. Even if he could gain a little more time, it would be enough!


    "It seems that the boy was confused by what I said before. He has lost me."


    "After I adjust my life, I will use the blood wizard array to kill you. Besides, I will drink your blood and refine you into a corpse puppet. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred!"


    Yan Jidao can''t care about the pain from his body, because the hatred in his heart has reached the level that can make up for everything!


    However, he never thought that at this time, a murderous spirit that he had never felt suddenly appeared not far behind him!


    The pressure of life and death, the determination of death, and the murderous spirit made him feel a thrill before he turned back!


    "Before I go out today, I should have done some goddamn divination. How can I be so unlucky today?"


    At this moment, Rao is Yan Jidao''s city hall all want to curse his mother! But I didn''t have time to think about it, so I vomited a mouthful of blood again, which accelerated my life and soul, and fled to the suburb!Since his practice, Yan Jidao, with his whole body of blood skills, has gone with the wind and water, and has been invincible.


    Today, I wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode the rice, so I got into such a terrible situation!


    Moreover, no matter whether he fought with his life, or separated himself, or burned his soul, he could not escape from the pursuit of Su Bai!


    The other party is like how to get rid of the same, no matter how can not get away from him!


    "Damn little beast! When I get back to the organization, I will mobilize all my hidden power at all costs and kill you if they can''t kill you! "


    Just as he was shocked and angry, he heard a dull thunder in the sky. He saw a thunder with a thickness of three feet coming from behind him!


    After feeling the terrible pressure brought by the thunder, Yan Jidao looked back and was scared out of his wits!


    I saw that a thunder, already less than a foot away from him!


    "Damn it


    Yan Jidao''s eyes suddenly contracted. He immediately cursed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again, speeding up the speed several times!


    However, the sky thunder behind him is catching up, and the speed is faster and faster, the distance is closer and closer!


    Fortunately, just after the crazy pursuit of Su Bai and thunder and lightning, Yan Jidao finally came to a quiet courtyard!


    "Shangguan Daoyou, help me!"


    At this time, Yan Jidao could not care about anything. He fled and yelled at the bottom.


    In the courtyard, Chen Xiuqi and the Taoist robe elder named Nangong raised their eyebrows and raised their heads at the same time. When they saw Yan Jidao, they frowned and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Daoyou, I''m Yan Jidao. This is my blood wizard. I''m being chased by a younger generation. If you help me this time, I will promise you anything you want!"


    Yan Jidao immediately and concisely explained the whole story of the matter.


    At the same time, the lightning is coming at this time!


    "Hum, where are you from? How dare you be reckless in the heavenly palace?"


    When Chen Xiuqi saw the lightning, he frowned and talked. However, he saw the old Taoist robe snort coldly. In a moment, his robe was full of majestic breath, and he immediately met the strong lightning like a blanket!


    "Peng --"


    a dull sound suddenly shakes all directions. Under the collision of the two, the power of lightning turns into nothingness.


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning of Su Bai, also at this time, the blink of an eye!


    "Use Thunder - it''s him!"


    After seeing Su Bai, the Taoist robe elder immediately turned cold.

 Chapter 288

    Shangguanhong takes a deep look at Su Bai, who is like a thunder god in the air. He knows in a moment that this man is the one who hurt his younger martial brother, Xin Changqing, the elder of Tiangong!


    After a cold in his heart, he had a further guess about the strength of Su Bai.


    Although he said that he didn''t go down the mountain to find Su Bai to avenge Xin Changqing, in fact, when he saw Su Bai, he still couldn''t suppress the cold in his heart.


    After all, Xin Changqing is quite close to him.


    However, although he wanted to avenge Xin Changqing and was dissatisfied with Su Bai, he did not have much contact with Yan Jidao after all.


    Tianshidao claims to be the right way, while Yan Jidao is a blood wizard. Although they are the same generation of Tianjiao and had some contacts when they were young, they didn''t have much friendship. Some of them only had contacts in interests.


    Moreover, he was originally the supreme elder of the Heavenly Master''s way. This time he came from the Heavenly Master''s way to find the token of cangming immortal''s cave sent by the ancestor of the divine realm. He didn''t want to have more right and wrong.


    So, on second thought, he decided to ignore this business.


    "Shangguan Daoyou, you can''t see death without help!"


    Yan Jidao saw the elder Shangguan step back a little, and immediately cried out.


    "I don''t have a deep friendship with you, and I still have a task to do. What''s more, your gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with me. Why should I help you?"


    Shangguanhong frowned and said plainly.


    It seems that the man who shot just now is not the same as him.


    "Shangguan Daoyou! If you help me this time, the blood witch clan will listen to you in the future. You can take all the resources in the blood Witch and hidden killing if you want! "


    Yan Jidao is a man who only wants to live, at all costs. Now he has given up everything, just because shangguanhong can help him stop Su Bai.


    "Give you three breath time, get out in front of me!"


    After seeing Shangguan old man''s face showing the color of thinking, Su Bai''s face was cold, his right hand turned, and a thunder and lightning of destruction breath suddenly appeared in his hands!


    At this time, he didn''t fight directly against the old Shangguan who was standing in front of him. He was calm.


    His last endurance time is only three breath!


    Shangguanhong frowned at Su Bai. He did not change his attention because of her irreverence. Instead, he began to weigh the pros and cons.


    "The influence of blood Witch and Yin Sha can''t be underestimated. If I save Yan Jidao this time and use the secret method to control the blood essence of old Yan''s soul, I really have a good arm in the future..."


    "What''s more, if you can teach this Su Bai a lesson or kill him, it''s revenge for my younger martial brother. It''s just the dignity of my Heavenly Master..."


    "Only, the strength of the other side..."


    When shangguanhong thought of this, he looked up and felt that Su Bai''s whole body was full of murderous opportunities and the power of thunder and lightning.


    After all, if he is injured under Su Bai and fails to finish the task on time, he will lose the watermelon for the sake of sesame


    "Shangguan Daoyou, the token of cangming immortal''s cave is in his hand. If you can capture or kill him, the token will belong to you!"


    Just as shangguanhong was still hesitating, a sneer flashed across the corner of Yan Jidao''s mouth, and he suddenly cried out.


    When hearing the words "the token of cangming immortal cave", shangguanhong looked at Su Bai as if he had been electrocuted.


    All of a sudden, a quiet, in addition to the foot of the "crackle" of thunder and lightning, no other sound can be heard.


    "Is it serious?"


    The elder Shangguan looks down at Su Bai like a tiger dozing. He seems to ask Yan Jidao, or Su Bai''s way.


    It seems that as long as he gets a little affirmation, he is ready to shoot Su Bai directly!


    After all, he really can''t think of any reason to refuse it. Even if it''s a dead end, he will surely win Su Bai!


    "I''d like to swear by my soul. It''s true at this time! It''s for the token that I''m not beaten like this! "


    Yan Jidao saw that shangguanhong was finally moved, and immediately added something more.


    "Very good, Yan Jidao was also the peak of cultivation before. He was able to fight Yan Jidao like this. It''s really terrible! Moreover, the origin of this person''s Leifa is secret. If you can capture him, maybe you can get something unexpected! And they must have done some shopping before. I''m afraid that this Su Bai may have been injured. "


    "In this way, the odds are even greater!"


    Shangguanhong''s eyes turned and read here. He immediately pinched the formula in his hand and drank: "Da Luo Tian Han Yan!"


    As his voice fell, I felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot in a flash. Then, I saw a blue flame, rushing to Su Bai!"I''m looking for death!"


    Su Bai killed Yi Yingtian, and said, "go away!"


    Clench your hands like a cannon roaring and blow out.


    The thunder and lightning fist roars in the void, and suddenly collides with the blue cold flame!


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound came out, and I saw that it was like a cold flame falling from an ice cave, which was directly scattered by the blue lightning!


    Not only that, the blue lightning still seems to have no sign of decline, and is still attacking shangguanhong''s location!


    "Xuanwudun!"


    The elder Shangguan gave a cold hum and threw out a magic weapon like a turtle shell!


    That magic weapon will rise in the wind, and it will become three feet in the blink of an eye!


    Then, out of it came a mysterious golden beast, which made an earth shaking roar and resisted the power of lightning!


    However, even so, when the Xuanwu magic body disappeared, a crack appeared on the Xuanwu shield!


    It seems that if you strike again, the Xuanwu shield will be directly broken!


    "What kind of cultivation is this?"


    After seeing the power of Su Bai''s magic, shangguanhong immediately shrinks his pupils, and his eyes show a deep color of horror.


    Chen Xiuqi, who was ready to remind shangguanhong, shook his head and retreated quietly.


    This Shangguan old ghost is still as stubborn as ever. It''s better to let him suffer a big loss, so that he doesn''t think tianshidao is the boss all day long!


    Even Yan Jidao, who had seen the power of Su Bai, was stunned and could not say a word behind the scenes!


    Because, as far as he knows, Shangguan Hongxiu is no less powerful than he was in the period of total victory. His famous unique skill, Da Luo tianhanyan, is extremely domineering. It was built by taking the Arctic cold flame, which is extremely powerful. I don''t know how many people he killed.


    There''s the Xuanwu shield. It''s a treasure handed down by the legendary ancestor of the divine realm of Tianshi Dao. It''s very defensive!


    But now, these are so vulnerable under Su Bai''s magic power!


    How can they accept that?!


    "Shangguan Daoyou, this Su Bai cultivation is strange and unpredictable. You must do your best!"


    Originally, Yan Jidao thought that he would be safe if he escaped here, but he didn''t think that his backers were so unreliable. The current crisis of life and death swept his whole body again, making him speak instinctively.


    "Well! You don''t have to say, I''ll do my best! "


    Shangguan''s face was dignified. After he recognized Su Bai, he had no intention of belittling the enemy.


    After seeing Su Bai''s evil spirit, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly hit 90% of his strength, but he didn''t expect that he could be so easily resolved by the other side.


    The Xuanwu shield could not bear the second attack.


    However, at this time, the eyes of Su Bai gathered together with a ray of thunder. He heard a burst of thunder in the sky and suddenly roared. It seemed that there were countless flashes of lightning, which were madly gathering in the clouds


    all of a sudden

 Chapter 289

    Shangguanhong''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene, and the degree of horror in his heart almost reached the level of incomparable.


    He really couldn''t understand that Su Bai was just a monk in the world, but with his own power, he could stir up the vision of heaven and earth. What kind of evil was that?!


    Yan Jidao''s face became pale and bloodless after seeing this. Even at this moment, he had forgotten the pain from his body and was occupied by panic in his heart!


    Because, his noumenon is under Su Bai''s this thunder method magic power, but by splits the ash flies out!


    Thinking of the power of this move, Yan Jidao felt numb and wanted to find time to escape!


    "The trouble is caused by you. Do you want to leave now?"


    At the same time, shangguanhong was also absorbed in observing everything around him. When he realized that Yan Jidao had stepped back, he immediately turned cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Shangguan Daoyou misunderstood me. My life and soul are almost exhausted. I''m afraid I won''t be able to work for you in the future, so I want to find a way to restrain myself first..."


    After all, Yan Jidao had been practicing for so many years. He was smart enough to be close to the demon and blurted out his defense.


    Shangguan Hong snorted coldly and made a mark. After pressing it on Yan Jidao''s eyebrows, Yan Jidao''s intuition spread all over his body.


    However, when the power of burning is resisted, it also loses the control over the body. It can only stand in place like a stone carving, and can''t move a cent.


    "You


    When Yan Jidao saw that his retreat was locked up, he stared at Shangguan Hong, as if he wanted to swallow him with his anger.


    It''s a pity that he has no strength and can''t resist at all.


    "I saved your life, and I did it for the sake of no worries when I was fighting with him!"


    After shangguanhong said that, he didn''t plan to pay any more attention to Yan Jidao. He looked solemnly at Su Bai and made full preparations for the enemy.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s almost finished when the thunder force in the sky is just in operation.


    At the moment, Su Bai also launched Tianlei immortal body to the peak stage.


    In his body, and around his body, there are lightning flashes, in his eyes, in addition to the anger in his eyes, there is the power of blue thunder, jumping madly.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Su Bai said, two fingers into a sword, a point to the sky!


    There was a loud noise in the sky immediately, as if the sky had been split alive!


    Then, he saw a thunder from the dark clouds, flashing a strange light, straight down from the sky toward shangguanhong''s position!


    After feeling the pressure from the thunder, shangguanhong''s right eyelid couldn''t stop beating, and his heart was even more frightened!


    Because, he can feel that the power of this lightning is far more powerful than the previous two lightning forces!


    If there is any mistake, I''m afraid he will die on the spot!


    "Isn''t it Bi Lei fa? I''ll see if it''s your Lei FA or my Lei FA today!"


    In the corner of his eyes, shangguanhong flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness, immediately pinched the formula with both hands, and drank: "five thunder Dharma!"


    It can be said that the five thunder Dharma is the most powerful one among the thunder Dharma mastered by shangguanhong!


    Su Bai''s thunder is strong, but he is still confident that he can resist it!


    With his voice gradually falling, to his chest as the center, immediately there are five white lightning, from which magic out!


    At the moment when the five thunderbolts just appeared, they immediately went to the sky like a rainbow!


    When the five thunder and lightning are about to touch each other, the five thunder and lightning are surrounded and integrated into one. Like a Thunder Dragon, the five thunder and lightning open their mouths to swallow the sky thunder!


    "Peng! ---"


    an earth shaking sound resounded all around!


    There is a strong impact, sweeping around, so that all the trees around, like the wind in general, tilt to the other side, "Sasa" sound, is continuous.


    Even, there are some trees that are not particularly strong. Under this impact, they are directly lifted up and fly more than ten feet away!


    It can be seen from this that what kind of power does the two sides have!


    But, even so, the two lightning in the sky, but there is still no sign of fading, still like two bullfights, together, and each other!


    Su Bai saw this behind the scenes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a cold voice:


    "you can''t shake the tree, you can''t measure yourself!"


    As his words fell, the thunder from the sky seemed to roar, exerting a more terrifying impact than before, and bumping into the Thunder Dragon formed by the five thunder Dharma!"Boom!"


    The Thunder Dragon was hit by this, directly hit into pieces, disappeared in the air.


    But the potential of thunder, it is not reduced once again toward the official Hong straight down!


    "Here it is


    Shangguan Hong was so pale that he threw out his Xuanwu shield, and then he pinched it again and again, exerting a protective prohibition!


    At the same time, the sky thunder fell, and the Xuanwu gold body in the Xuanwu shield, before it had time to roar, was directly scattered by the sky thunder, turned into a golden powder and spread around.


    After a little bit of thunder like a sword, it fell on shangguanhong''s protective prohibition.


    After a burst of crackling sound, Shangguan Hongyi clenched his teeth and lost a basaltic shield again!


    After Tianlei broke through the protective prohibition, it directly smashed the new basaltic shield into pieces, which seemed to weaken the momentum.


    Immediately, the sky thunder of light greatly reduces, after being grasped by the empty hand of Shangguan Hong, completely destroyed.


    However, this blow not only destroyed his self-confident magic, but also destroyed his two basaltic shields, multi-level magic prohibition!


    If we hit again according to this degree, he may not be sure that he will be in the next step!


    "Yan Jidao! What on earth did you do? The other party was so angry! "


    Shangguanhong has already seen the clue. If it was not for the anger in the other party''s heart, it would be impossible for him to make such a fierce move.


    After a trial fight between the two sides, he was also able to find out the cultivation level of the other side. It''s really not good. It''s not bad to talk about the conditions to get the token.


    But now, the other side does not give him the slightest chance to ease, he can only unilaterally bear the anger of the other side, which makes him rather subdued.


    "How to provoke him, does it matter? But now, he even wants to kill you! "


    At the same time when Yan Jidao''s voice rang out, the thunder around Su Bai''s body became more and more violent!

 Chapter 290

    This time, the sky is just a continuous sound of thunder, not like thunder falling in the sky.


    However, around Su Bai, there are countless strong thunder forces, which are rapidly gathering around him.


    At the moment, Su Bai seems to have completely transformed himself into a Thor, with blue lightning all over his body, from head to foot.


    Every flash of lightning is like a thunder snake, spitting chilling letters.


    "What is he doing? Why doesn''t it look like you''re going to cast a spell? "


    Shangguanhong saw this behind the scenes, immediately there was something wrong with the gap, and asked Yan Jidao.


    At the beginning, Yan Jidao just wanted to open up the topic, but he didn''t intend to explain so much to him. After all, the plot against other people''s relatives was really a bit out of sight, so he deliberately said that.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other party actually put on a posture of killing shangguanhong. Suddenly, I was cold in my heart, but I couldn''t say a word.


    "Zizi --"


    at this time, after absorbing the last ray of thunder, Su Bai had already exerted the sky thunder immortal body to the highest level of his cultivation!


    Around his body, there was thunder, and there was "crackling" noise.


    After hearing the sound, Yan Jidao grew up in fear as if he had heard the footsteps of death.


    Shangguanhong is also a dignified face, eyes slightly narrowed, hands repeatedly pinch Jue, has been fully prepared to deal with!


    At this time, Su Bai closed his eyes. When he opened them again, a blue lightning burst out of his eyes with his anger and went straight to Shangguan Hong!


    Fortunately, shangguanhong had been prepared. He was shocked and summoned several thunder swords. Under the collision, they just managed to offset each other!


    However, all this is just the beginning!


    See Su Bai at the foot of void a step, immediately incarnate into a lightning like, with the potential of lightning, straight to shangguanhong body!


    "What a speed


    Shangguanhong''s pupils suddenly contracted, but when he wanted to dodge or defend, he was already half a beat slow!


    Su Bai mercilessly waved his right hand surrounded by thunder and punched shangguanhong in the abdomen.


    Shangguanhong immediately like a kite broken line, was a boxing fly out!


    At the same time, shangguanhong also felt as if he had been concentrated by a strong current. His whole body was numb and painful!


    This is not the end, when he has not yet landed, Su Bai steps directly, turned into a shadow, left the place!


    When it appeared again, it was already a foot under shangguanhong''s body!


    Shangguanhong''s reaction was also very fast. He tried to resist the pain brought by his body and summoned several thunder swords around him again!


    At the same time, Su Bai has also completed the accumulation of power, and has turned into countless thunder shadows, displaying nine fighting styles!


    Su Bai''s body is sometimes like the prime of heaven, sometimes like a hawk hitting the sky, sometimes like a Kunpeng going out to sea, playing void burst, fighting nine types of close attack. He has evolved to the peak. Under the strong attack, the thunder sword, which was originally very defensive, is like tofu, easily broken by Su Bai''s fists!


    Shangguanhong''s body is more like a living target. He is knocked down by Su Bai and can''t fall down!


    "What is this?"


    "To control the power of thunder with physical strength?"


    "To rule by the body, to strengthen by the law!"


    "He, he was not only a Dharma practitioner, but also a martial arts practitioner!"


    Yan Jidao was shocked and regretted at the moment. If he was given another chance, he would choose not to provoke Su Bai.


    And, as soon as I saw Su Bai, I immediately gave up and hid far away.


    This young man is too evil!


    At this moment, he no longer for Xin Changqing out of the mind! It''s really the strength of Su Bai, which is beyond his imagination!


    It is not only highly accomplished in magic, but also extremely powerful in martial arts!


    He has never seen such a perfect combination of the two!


    He knew that if he was under this series of attacks, he would never survive!


    "Boom!"


    Su Bai is a punch, shangguanhong was hit more than ten Zhang away, heavily fell on the ground!


    Shangguanhong, who originally looked immortal and elegant, now lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    Because the power of thunder and lightning constantly filled his whole body, and his body was convulsed.


    Yan Jidao looks at shangguanhong who seems to have lost his fighting power completely. He immediately swallows a mouthful of foam and looks at Su Bai with no blood on his face. His fear has risen to the extreme.


    But at this time, Shangguan Hong got up from the ground with a murderous face, which made him come back to life again and ignite hope in his heart!Shangguanhong felt that he was very subdued, because he had the Xuanjia on his body, so he was able to protect his life.


    However, he can clearly feel that the other party''s move just now is to vent his anger on him!


    It must have been Yan Jidao who had been tortured enough, and his anger still could not be vented. He was so angry when he met him who had no idea how to get in the way.


    But, in fact, he is just to complete the task.


    He is a supreme elder in the way of heaven, but he has become someone else''s vent for no reason. How can he not hold back!


    Therefore, shangguanhong, who was originally just for the sake of interests, now adds a strong sense of killing Su Bai!


    "Su Bai, I really underestimate you! I''m afraid even cangming immortal a hundred years ago can''t do that at your age! However, you really shouldn''t insult me like this. Today I''ll show you the power of my Heavenly Master Dao Lei FA! "


    Shangguanhong said, after wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he threw a charm to the sky, closed his eyes and began to recite some complicated and difficult incantations quickly!


    After seeing the red spell rising slowly in the air, Yan Jidao''s eyes couldn''t stop showing the color of ecstasy.


    Because, he, who had seen a lot of knowledge, recognized at a glance that this was the Zhenzong talisman of Tianshi Dao!


    It is said that the Zhenzong Fu seal of Tianshi Dao is extremely rare, but every Fu seal can arouse the power of shocking the world!


    This force is enough to kill any monk below the divine realm!


    Even the friars at the beginning of the divine realm will be injured if they are careless in fighting against this force!


    This shows how terrible this power is!


    At the same time, shangguanhong has read the last mantra, and his eyes open with cold color. He looks at Su Bai and says in a cold voice, "Su Bai, aren''t you good at Lei fa?"


    When he said this, he uttered a strange radian on the corner of his mouth, and then said, "today, I''ll show you what real Leifa is!"


    "Big five elements Tiangang God thunder talisman, burning!"


    Under his command, the red seal characters in the sky burst into flames

 Chapter 291

    With the burning of Fu Zhuan, the wind and cloud between the heaven and the earth suddenly changed!


    Originally it was the sky covered with dark clouds, now it was completely shrouded by thick black clouds!


    At this time, the sky has turned white, but the thick clouds have completely covered all the light in the sky.


    The whole world seems to be covered by a huge shadow.


    In addition to the thunder with a roaring sound in the dark clouds, it seems that there is no sign of any light.


    In all the surrounding mountain streams, at the moment, it is more like a Leichi general, flashing with demonic lightning!


    "Ha ha ha, Su Xiao''er, you are dead!"


    When Yan Jidao heard shangguanhong say "the great five elements Tiangang God thunder talisman", his ecstasy was already strong to the degree of incomparable.


    At the moment, after seeing the changes between heaven and earth, he is determined that Su Bai will die today!


    You know, the thunder talisman of Tiangang God in the five elements can turn the thunder of heaven and earth into thunder pool, and exert the power of destroying thunder!


    Under the power of this thunder, the monks under the divine realm, let alone survive, will not even have any ashes left!


    At this moment, he was already thinking about the shock and fear of Su Bai after seeing this scene.


    At this time, Su Bai must be flustered to the extreme. He must feel that he was a frog at the bottom of the well who didn''t know the height of the earth. Before he died, he finally saw a big scene!


    "Su Bai, I''m giving you a chance to hand over your token and soul. I''ll spare you from death!"


    When Chen Xiuqi saw this, his eyes moved, but he still didn''t move. He knew the horror of Su Bai. Although the Zhenzong talisman of tianshidao was powerful, he couldn''t help it!


    I''m afraid the Shangguan old ghost will suffer a big loss this time!


    Shangguanhong didn''t know what Chen Xiuqi thought at the moment. He didn''t start immediately. On the one hand, he was afraid that he couldn''t find the token after su Bai died. On the other hand, he wanted to surrender.


    After all, if you can control the other party''s soul, he is equivalent to such a powerful man!


    "What a noise! If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense! "


    Beyond Yan Jidao''s expectation, Su Bai didn''t show a trace of fear in his eyes, but after frowning, he said coldly.


    It seems that the extremely violent thunder pool in the earth didn''t exist that day!


    "Shangguan Daoyou! Cangming immortal''s cave token is on him. Before he can hide it, please do it! "


    Yan Jidao did not know why, after seeing that Su Bai was so calm, he felt a little flustered again.


    I''m afraid that after a long time, I''ll be reborn, so I''ll shout out anxiously.


    After shangguanhong''s last worry was relieved, he gave a cold hum and narrowed his eyes, just like looking at an ant about to be crushed to death by him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Shangguanhong said, eyes a coagulation, eyes cold staring at Su Bai, said: "go!"


    "Boom!!"


    Word export, but between heaven and earth is a burst of earth shaking sound.


    Then, all the thunder pools between heaven and earth, all in the brewing, turned into lightning, toward the direction of Su Bai, galloping away!


    At the moment of this word''s export, Su Bai felt that there were thousands of filaments controlling him, which made him unable to move!


    When he saw Su Bai struggling, shangguanhong and Yan Jidao were relieved.


    Countless thunder in heaven and earth, with the sound of breaking the sky, is coming towards the crazy collection of Su Bai!


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, countless one person thick and thin lightning, like a waterfall, fell from the sky and hit Su Bai!


    The thunder and lightning formed in the mountain streams, like countless threads, twinkled and wrapped the sapphire in an instant.


    From afar, this scene is very amazing, as if countless lightning strikes a high-voltage power plant!


    "Oh no, isn''t that the direction of her departure? Is it that he has provoked some wrong people? "


    Duan Yuren saw this behind the scenes from afar, and a kind of ominous premonition suddenly welled up in his heart.


    Chen Xiuqi in the distance, behind the scenes, also showed a complex color on his face, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "The power of Tiangang God thunder talisman in the five elements really deserves its reputation."


    However, he didn''t believe that Su Bai was killed so easily!


    Yan Jidao looked at Su Bai''s original direction and was still filled with powerful thunder, but he didn''t feel Su Bai''s breath. He suddenly relaxed and boasted.


    "The way of heaven, the way of thunder, is really the best in the world!"


    "That''s natural. This Fu Zhuan can turn all the five elements around into thunder power in a short time. It can send out a move to destroy the withered and decadent. Even if Su Bai has been cultivated as Tongtian, it can only turn into dust now."


    Shangguanhong also felt the disappearance of Su Bai''s breath, the big stone in his heart also fell down, a faint smile, but the smile was full of pride."I hope you didn''t cheat me in what you said before, otherwise, brother Yan knows my means!"


    Shangguanhong said, already feel the power of the thunder of heaven and earth dissipated, the original location of Su Bai, in addition to the dust all over the sky, has nothing else.


    However, when shangguanhong is ready to go to look for the token, he suddenly realizes that the power of thunder and lightning is still boiling in Su Bai''s position!


    "What''s going on? Is it because the power of thunder and lightning just now is too strong that thunder and lightning are produced? "


    Shangguanhong didn''t believe that Su Bai was still alive. He thought that after the power of thunder and lightning, there was a Lei Ling who could make Lei Xiu mend. His eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    But before he could be happy, he saw a pair of murderous silver eyes in the smoke!


    Fix one''s eyes to see, it is the Su Bai that murderous spirit is towering suddenly!


    "How is that possible?"


    Shangguanhong and Yan Jidao were completely shocked at this moment!


    They had never thought that Su Bai was still alive!


    And


    Moreover, it seems stronger than before!


    "Is there such a seal script?"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth raised a smile that seemed to be rather than a smile, revealing a pair of endless appearance!


    They don''t know that the sky thunder immortal body practiced by Su Bai can absorb all the thunder power between heaven and earth!


    Therefore, he has absorbed all the thunder power exerted by the thunder talisman of Tiangang God in the five elements!


    The reason why they didn''t notice the smell of Su Bai before is that Su Bai and thunder and lightning are integrated and absorbed.


    If they knew that Shangguan Hong''s Fu Zhuan, which he was willing to use, had become the fodder of Su Bai, and made his long-standing Tianlei immortal, to the level of Xiaocheng, they would not know what expression it would be.


    "No, no..."


    Shangguanhong at the moment just feel a blank head, also don''t know what he said.


    "No - go to hell!"

 Chapter 292

    Su Bai''s eyes are as cold as snow, his right hand clenches his fist, and his whole body is full of thunder!


    When one step is taken, he shouts, "thunder!"


    Click!


    A dazzling thunder appeared in the sky, and in an instant, it condensed into a seven foot silver lightning sword in his hand!


    This sword is much smaller than the Tianlei sword he used before, but it looks very solid. On the body of the sword, there is a dense flow of blue runes, and the terror power contained in it is hard to see directly!


    Today''s su Bai has absorbed the power of thunder and lightning from shangguanhong''s big five elements Tiangang Leifu, and has finally stepped into the entry stage of Tianlei immortal body!


    As the top divine body in the world of cultivation, the introduction of Tianlei immortal body needs innate cultivation. Although Su Bai was an immortal in his previous life, he could only cultivate it in the middle of the supernatural power!


    Only when he reaches the congenital state and uses the congenital Qi to irrigate the body, can he really make the sky thunder immortal body small. At that time, the real congenital thunder immortal body will tear the divine state and shake the warship with bare hands!


    Although it''s still a little early to say that, today''s Tianlei immortal is not as powerful as tianshidao''s ordinary thunder method.


    At this time, Su Bai tried his best to open the immortal thunder. The power of the sky thunder sword has been restrained to the extreme, which can threaten the divine realm!


    At the moment, the power of Tianlei sword is far more powerful than that of Su Bai before!


    Compared with the thunder sword that shangguanhong used before, it''s just a little witch!


    Just like the light of firefly, it is as insignificant as the bright moon.


    The bright green color of Tianlei sword is dazzling. Surrounded by countless thunder and lightning, the sound of Zizi is constantly ringing.


    That voice, in Su Bai, is very pleasant and comfortable.


    But in shangguanhong''s and Yan Jidao''s ears, the voice seemed to be a talisman, urging them to die!


    Shangguanhong almost completely dull, even the resistance of this thing are forgotten.


    Because he really can''t imagine the existence of people who can swallow all the thunder power exerted by the great five elements Tiangang God thunder talisman!


    You know, the thunder power exerted by the great five elements Tiangang God''s thunder talisman, but the use of heaven and earth''s thunder power can make the five elements around turn into thunder pool and attack instantly!


    This is one of the strongest cards that he can go down this time!


    The power of these attacks has gone far beyond the realm of God.


    He asked himself that if he was under this magical power, he would be broken to pieces!


    And the other side, unexpectedly, swallowed all the power of thunder and lightning?


    What''s more, it looks like it''s still in the air?


    He wasted his own seal script, which is like his own life, and the thunder force he exerted became a great tonic to the enemy?


    Why did the power of heaven and earth contained in the thunder sword made him lose the courage to dodge?


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand.


    In this world, why is there such a monster!


    But it happened that he met


    Not only him, but also Chen Xiuqi, who was hiding in the heavenly palace and thought everything was settled, grew up behind the scenes, and his jaw almost fell.


    He had met Su Bai before, and he also played with him, knowing that the other side is not a easy guy.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful that he could swallow the power of thunder pool!


    This time, the other side''s cultivation seems to be much higher than before. If he wants to catch up later, it''s impossible.


    At this moment, Chen Xiuqi''s eyes are extremely complex. Has the old town boy grown up to the point where he looks up?


    Duan Yuren in the distance, because he was afraid of Su Bai''s accident, had already explored here with his remaining mental strength.


    When he saw that Su Bai swallowed the power of thunder and took out the sky thunder sword, he was also shocked to the extreme!


    Su Bai''s strength has completely exceeded his prediction.


    If he had known that Su Bai had such great ability, he would not have thought of being the enemy of him.


    At the same time, he is also secretly congratulating himself that he had saved Su Qingyao, Su Bai''s sister, by chance, and made some good friends with her


    "Shangguan Daoyou!! Do something about it


    Yan Jidao saw that shangguanhong had given up the struggle and was waiting to die. He cried out anxiously.


    After all, shangguanhong is his last hope!


    If shangguanhong is dead, then he can''t move at the moment, so he can only become something that Su Bai arbitrarily slaughters!


    "How?"


    Shangguan Hong suddenly laughed, then turned around and looked at Yan Jidao angrily. He said in a cold voice: "you''ve dealt with him, why don''t you tell me his strength and expertise?""If I knew that he had this magic power, I would not fight thunder with him. It would be playing with fire and setting myself on fire!"


    "In the beginning, it was the power of other seal characters, and there was a chance of winning, but now there was no time to use it..."


    Shangguan Hongyi looks like he can''t stop his anger. After saying this, he turns his head to Su Bai and says: "little friend! Yan Jidao is yours! "


    "Before, I was blinded by lard and bravely stopped in front of you. I was wrong!"


    "I will never take care of the enmity between you two. I hope you can spare me once when you look at the face of tianshidao!"


    "I will never reveal anything about cangming immortal''s token. The token is yours too!"


    When Yan Jidao saw that Shangguan Hong had sold himself to protect his life, he suddenly became furious and completely lost his old resourcefulness. His face turned red: "Shangguan old thief, do you think he will let you go if you push me out now? It''s ridiculous, thanks to how many years you''ve lived -- "


    his reaction is completely stress reaction.


    He''s really too afraid of Su Bai now


    Now he only blames himself for making enemies with such characters


    However, when Su Bai saw this behind the scenes, he glanced at shangguanhong and said with a cold smile: "it''s this time. It''s too much to look down on Su if he still plays for me here!"


    Su Bai saw at a glance that this was shangguanhong''s strategy of delaying the war. He obviously coveted cangming''s token. Even if he didn''t have Yan Jidao, he would fight Su Bai to death!


    In fact, the reason why he suddenly changed his mind and handed over Yan Jidao was just to show his next seal character and delay time


    Shangguan Hongyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was not only good at cultivation, but also intelligent.


    He asked himself that there was no loophole in his performance just now. First he pretended to draw a clear line with Yan Jidao, and then he sincerely begged for mercy from Su Bai.


    But did not expect, the other side just a glance, then saw through his plan!


    At the moment, I was shocked, but before I had time to think about other countermeasures, I saw that Su Bai had already raised the thunder sword high!


    At the moment when Su Bai raised the thunder sword, the feeling of being locked in his whole body came to him.


    Shangguanhong only felt that the void seemed to be solidified. There were tens of thousands of invisible threads that bound him. He couldn''t move!


    At this time, the color of Su Bai''s sneer was stronger, and he said coldly: "die!"


    Su Bai said, holding the thunder sword high in both hands, just like a thunder god who arbitrates the devil, he waved the thunder sword mercilessly towards shangguanhong!


    Under this sword, the thunder sword immediately turned into the shadow of ten thousand Zhang, and directly split the thick cloud layer between heaven and earth with a sword!


    The dazzling sunshine, with the fall of thunder sword, fell straight on shangguanhong''s head!


    But at this time, suddenly changed suddenly!


    I saw that shangguanhong suddenly burst out a dazzling light, just like yaori!

 Chapter 293

    The appearance of this terrible idea was very abrupt, even shangguanhong himself didn''t react!


    Then, at the moment of the appearance of shennian, shangguanhong''s temperament suddenly changed greatly.


    All the shock, fright and fear in the eyes disappeared and turned into a kind of indifference that regarded everything in the world as a cud dog.


    It''s like the thunder sword, which comes whistling and cuts through the sky, doesn''t exist at all.


    "This, this is..."


    Chen Xiuqi saw this behind the scenes, vaguely aware of something, suddenly shocked dumb.


    At the same time, the roaring thunder sword is approaching shangguanhong.


    Shangguanhong at the moment, the whole person, looks very vicissitudes in the depression, seems to have gone through the ages in general.


    At the moment when the thunder sword was about to hit his head, he was in his right hand and gently touched the thunder light all over the sky


    Under this point, it seems that there is an invisible force, whistling out of the sky!


    A powerful power of thought broke out in shangguanhong''s body in an instant, destroying the thunder all over the sky!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, no matter the friars nearby or Su Bai who has always been calm, his heart is awe inspiring.


    They have never seen that someone can destroy a spell with the power of his mind!


    Moreover, the power of this sword is comparable to that of the friars at the beginning of the divine realm!


    So, what kind of cultivation is the other party, in order to show such earth shaking power?


    When Yan Jidao saw this behind the scenes, he reversed back and forth several times. This time, he finally let down his heart and determined his own safety!


    If he doesn''t admit his mistake, it''s the idea from the powerful God!


    Between the divine realm and the transformed realm, it is like an insurmountable gap between heaven and earth.


    No matter how strong the monk of Huajing is, no matter how bad his cultivation is, he can''t be compared with the monk of Shenjing!


    This is the difference between accomplishments!


    "This is the divine idea of the old master of the divine realm."


    At the same time, Chen Xiuqi finally recognized the source of this idea!


    It''s just the idea of the great master of heaven in the rumor!


    Under this kind of idea, Su Bai could never be his opponent, even under the attack of the other side, he didn''t feel surprised that Su Bai''s spirit was destroyed!


    That''s the idea of the master of heaven in the divine realm!


    The shock in his heart at this time has really reached a numb point. Since he came into contact with Su Bai, he has been shocked every time, and now he has provoked the legendary old monster of divine realm in tianshido!


    It seems that the agreement that the divine realm is not born now is about to lose its restraint!


    Chen Xiuqi gave a bitter smile, and his heart was full of sighs. It seems that the troubled times are coming again! But this time, where should the Chinese heavenly palace go?


    In the distance, Duan Yuren, who had already let go of his heart, was shocked when he "saw" the background.


    He never thought that shangguanhong was carrying the idea of the old ancestor of tianshidao!


    In other words, shangguanhong didn''t know that he had a trace of distraction from the ancestors of the divine realm of the Heavenly Master Tao!


    His spiritual power, which fluctuates violently, sweeps Su Bai, and sighs in his heart.


    The strength shown by Su Bai is enough to prove that he is the pride of a generation.


    In time, Su Bai will become a powerful prince.


    However, no matter how evil he was, he was a monk in the realm of enlightenment, and could not be compared with the powerful one in the realm of divinity. Even if the other was just a divine idea, it would be enough to destroy him thousands of times.


    Therefore, in his view, Su Bai can only become a flash in the pan regret.


    Even if he goes to help, it''s useless. The biggest thing he can do is to do his best to help him take care of Su Qingyao and find a way to break the curse


    "Su Bai, I don''t know what you can do this time. Didn''t you want to kill me just now? I''d like to see how you can kill me if you have the divine thoughts of the old master of heaven


    Under the protection of this powerful idea, Yan Jidao felt an unprecedented sense of security all over his body.


    Especially after seeing that Su Bai also had a dignified face, he felt more at ease and made a direct sarcasm.


    "Don''t worry. I said I would kill you. No one can stop me. I will never break my promise."


    Su Bai coldly glanced at Yan Jidao, then said faintly.


    I don''t know why, Yan Jidao''s sense of security rose in his heart. After seeing Su Bai''s eyes, he was afraid again. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam and smashing his mouth twice, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Little friend, I see that your cultivation is not easy. I''ll leave cangming''s token to spare your life." At this time, shangguanhong spoke calmly.


    However, his temperament, eyes and tone at the moment are completely different from what they used to be. Every word is full of vicissitudes and loneliness."I see your status is not low. If you are willing to leave quickly, I will spare your younger generation''s life, so as not to hurt your face."


    Su Bai is not afraid of staring at the eyes of Shangguan Hong, bland opening way.


    In his previous life, he was the Immortal Emperor. He had never seen the art of divine thoughts. Besides, in his eyes now, the other party''s divine thoughts are not invincible!!


    "Arrogance


    Shangguanhong gently spit out two words, at the same time, a powerful heaven and earth pressure, sweeping toward the overwhelming Soviet white!


    "Ignorance."


    These two words are actually spoken by Su Bai. At the moment when the two words came out, around her body, there was also a powerful force of mind, like a tornado, which swept away the power of coercion between heaven and earth.


    "It''s interesting."


    After shangguanhong said this again, his eyes turned to the sky.


    Then, the idea from his body gradually came out of his body and turned into a 100 meter shadow in the sky, like a statue, looking at Su Bai.


    At the moment when the deified form just appeared, shangguanhong''s face also recovered as usual and regained the control of his body.


    "Master of heaven, shangguanhong, the contemporary elder of the Supreme Master, please see Laozu!"


    Shangguanhong immediately bowed to give a gift, toward the empty shadow in mid air respectfully.


    "Well, you can take care of yourself and watch it."


    In the void that vicissitudes of the virtual shadow, slightly nodded, to shangguanhong gently said.


    It seems that it''s like teaching posterity to let posterity know how to crush an ant.


    When he heard the word "Lao Zu", Yan Jidao could say that he was completely relieved. After a few wild laughs, he looked at Su Bai and said, "yellow mouthed child, it''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, but sometimes it''s too much for him, but it will kill you!"


    "You said that you had just handed over the token, but now you have angered the master of heaven. Don''t you have to wait for death?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yan Jidao saw that the evil star who had done so much harm to himself should be punished. He felt very happy and could not help sneering again.


    Su Bai snorted coldly and said, "if he comes here, I''m afraid of one or two. It''s just a wisp of God. What''s the matter?"


    After that, without waiting for Yan Jidao to continue to ridicule, he had already crossed his knees to meditate, closed his eyes and focused on the magic power of lie Yuan Shu!


    "Mind, out!"

 Chapter 294

    As Su Bai drank heavily, countless dense white lights gathered above his head, and a hundred meter white figure appeared in a flash.


    It seems that there is no difference in the momentum and power of the two sides!


    "How can it be?"?! Why does the power of this boy''s mind look so strong? "


    "It must be bluffing..."


    Yan Jidao was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. In order to hide his uneasiness, he kept telling himself this.


    "Don''t worry, my God''s idea is comparable to that of the younger generation? It''s just like God. What''s the panic? "


    Shangguanhong was relieved when he saw that Laozu''s idea was in effect, because with Laozu''s idea, all problems would not be problems.


    At this time, only listen to the master of heaven, the ancestor silently said: "you are a little generation, but also have several strength, if you can take my word, then I will spare your life."


    The word "tianshidao" is not an ordinary word, but a word containing his own great ideas and the power of heaven and earth!


    This word can be regarded as the result of his divine understanding of the power of heaven and earth, arousing the resonance of heaven and earth, attacking the enemy. It is often just this word, which is enough to completely destroy the other party''s mind and soul!


    "There''s so much nonsense. You only have the power of this blow. Come on."


    Su Bai saw at a glance that it was the idea of protecting life carried by shangguanhong, which was transformed from the dream of rescuing in an emergency.


    Its power is not in its heyday. At most, it can only be hit by one blow, and then it will dissipate.


    As if he was laughing at the ignorance and arrogance of mole ants, he shook his head slightly and spewed out a word.


    "Gao..."


    One word export, the world changed!


    The wind between heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, as if to destroy the whole world.


    A majestic to the extreme pressure, like Tianwei in general, toward the direction of Su Bai hard pressure!


    All mortals and friars within a radius of ten li felt a terrible pressure at that moment!


    Others are like this. There is no better place for Su Bai!


    The degree of coercion he endured is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, he was not afraid to look at the sky, with a unwilling and desire to tear the power of the night, gently spit out a word.


    "Broken!"


    Word export, a shaking force of will, immediately rose.


    This will power, also with a trace of the power of the law, seems to be roaring, venting their own reluctance.


    It seems that he wants to tear the darkness and the dawn with his own hands, and with a force like the sunrise, he meets the pressure!


    At the moment when this force just emerged, mortals and monks seemed to feel a strong force and willpower in their hearts at this moment.


    It seems that this power is enough to tear any darkness in the heart and the world.


    "Hum Hum... "


    After the collision of two strong willpower, there was a deafening roar immediately.


    It''s a sign that the two ideas are colliding with each other!


    "No way! How can his mind be different from that of his ancestors? "


    Shangguanhong saw this behind the scenes, the degree of horror in his heart was much more shocking than when he saw that Su Bai had swallowed the power of heaven and earth.


    Because the power of divine thoughts is extraordinary. This power can not be accumulated overnight.


    Many monks, even if they have reached the divine realm, can''t have such a strong mind.


    After all, the idea of God is illusory, but when it reaches a certain degree, it will have the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    Even though he has been taught by the way of heaven all the year round, his power of divination is less than one thousandth of that of Su Bai.


    When Yan Jidao saw this behind the scenes, his legs were almost softened, because if Su Bai could even resist the divine thoughts of the ancestor of the divine realm of the Heavenly Master, he really didn''t know what else could save his life today.


    "Bang!"


    Just when they had the last chance in their hearts, there was a dull sound after another collision between the two ideas, and all the power of the ideas between heaven and earth turned into nothing.


    The whole shadow of the master of heaven also looks more illusory.


    However, Su Bai''s cultivation in the realm of Enlightenment was not much better than that in the face of those who were strong in the realm of divinity. The virtual shadow of the divinity also seemed to be weak.


    "You''re very good, but I hope you''ll let me, elder tianshidao, die in my face..."


    In the mid air, there was a dignified color in the eyes of the empty shadow.At this time, he finally realized that before Xin Changqing called his weak mind, who killed it!


    This young man can''t be underestimated!


    He took a deep look at Su Bai and disappeared into the sky.


    "Little friend, I hope you will be absorbed as soon as possible, and I will share the victory with you then!"


    Wow.


    At the next moment, the power of two terrible thoughts disappeared.


    Su Bai sat with her knees crossed, and looked at the invisible shadow. Her eyes were slightly cold, but she didn''t pursue it!


    Now he doesn''t care to deal with a distraction! The most important thing is to kill Yan Jidao!


    After seeing that the power of the two gods disappeared, shangguanhong turned pale to the extreme, and retreated several steps in horror.


    "I didn''t expect that his mind could compete with the ancestor of Shenjing. It''s really incredible!"


    At the same time, he also felt a little lucky that he survived the previous battle with him.


    Duan Yuren, who "saw" this scene with his mental strength, also blinked his eyes in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Chen Xiuqi was shocked for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to God. What kind of evil is this Su Bai? Can the power of divine thoughts be comparable to that of the powerful?


    It seems that the confrontation between the monk of Huajing and the monk of Shenjing is not the same!


    This greatly subverts all their previous cognition!


    "Laozu --"


    shangguanhong looked at the direction of tianshidao Laozu''s disappearance, and cried out sadly, looking very embarrassed.


    Even the last card is gone, he really can''t think of any other way to deal with Su Bai.


    No matter whether it''s magic, Fu Zhuan or Laozu shennian, he can take out all the things he can, but they are all easily resolved by the other side.


    He really can''t figure out what other means he has to compete with him.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    But Su Bai didn''t look at Shangguan Hong, who had been scared to death. He spared him directly and said faintly to Yan Jidao behind him.


    "You, you can''t kill me! You killed me. Su Qingyao''s curse is hard to solve. Don''t you want to save your sister? "


    Yan Jidao knew that it was useless to say anything at the moment, and with the last trace of luck, he roared at the top of his voice.


    Su Bai sneered, but he didn''t speak. He held the sword in his back hand. A sword light with the power of thunder and lightning suddenly split Yan Jidao''s power in two.


    At the moment when Yan Jidao''s spirit flew out, Su Bai grabbed him and held him in his hand. He said coldly, "do you think when I tormented you just now, that clear stream was just to refresh you?"


    "You - you were searching for souls at that time?"

 Chapter 295

    Yan Jidao''s face was as white as paper, and he was staring at Su Bai. At this time, his heart was completely out of order. Where was there a trace of the ancestor''s appearance?


    He really didn''t understand what kind of evil he had provoked.


    If he knew at that time that the other side was performing soul searching, he might have broken his soul directly!


    He knew that once the other party had searched his memory, he would have no use value and could only be killed mercilessly.


    The other party must be accurate about this, so he deliberately used words to induce him to feel that the other party was just torturing himself.


    How can he not be surprised by his mind and cultivation?


    "If there is an afterlife, I will never provoke such people again..."


    The corner of Yan Jidao''s mouth showed a sad smile. He never dreamed that his last words on his deathbed were actually repenting of offending the wrong person!


    "Go to hell and repent!"


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were cold, he crushed Yan Jidao''s soul like an ant and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    A generation has been in China for decades, and the ancestor of the hidden killing organization, which has made countless people afraid, has been destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng."


    Among the mountains and forests, there is a small village that looks very secret.


    This is the secret stronghold of the Chinese headquarters of the hidden killing organization.


    In the highest sacrificial tower, there are countless rows of places. At this time, the life card on the top starts from the middle, and there is no sign of a crack, followed by a crisp sound.


    Click!


    This crisp sound almost instantly shocked all the people in the Yinsha clan!


    "The old ancestor died?"


    A middle-aged man with a long scar on his face was discussing the death of Que Kui with an emissary from jujianmen. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lao Zu''s life card was broken!


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t believe the news was true.


    "Lao Zu has the skill of separating the blood wizard from the body. Even if he meets a strong God, he can also use the skill of separating the body to return to the hidden killing!"


    "Now, why don''t we even hear the news of Laozu, and he has already gone to the west by crane?"


    "With the strength of Laozu, the Chinese kingdom can''t survive. Who can kill him?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was shocked to be dull. At this time, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    The envoys from jujianmen were also shocked. Not long ago, they learned of the death of Que Kui. After discussion, they sent envoys to investigate the cause of Que Kui''s death.


    But I didn''t expect to get the news that another strong man died here.


    "According to the investigation of jujianmen, our martial uncle and one of Yinsha''s men went to perform a mission before he died. Now your grandfather died soon after..."


    The emissary of jujianmen, speaking of this, seemed to associate with something extremely terrible. His face suddenly became dignified and said, "is there any connection between them?"


    "If you''re right about what you said before, then it''s very likely that all this is related to the cave map of cangming Sword Fairy!"


    The middle-aged man also gradually recovered a little from the news of his grandfather''s death. After he calmed down, he looked at the sky slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after all this, Su Bai did not relax in her heart, and her face was still dignified.


    Because when he was searching for Yan Jidao''s memory, although he had an unexpected harvest, he did not find a solution to the curse


    In ancient times, the curse of the witchcraft was very strange. Although Yan Jidao didn''t inherit many of the witchcraft, the curse of the witchcraft was very complete. According to his memory, once it was used, it was difficult to reverse, unless there was a great supernatural power to shape the spirit of the witchcraft!


    Think of here, Su Bai no longer think, now is not the time to sort out other thoughts.


    After crushing Yan Jidao''s soul, Su Bai''s eyes were frozen and looked coldly at shangguanhong who was standing beside him!


    Shangguanhong has fallen into deep shock and fear. For a moment, he can''t extricate himself.


    It can be said that he had never seen such a monster in his life!


    No matter he tried his best, he didn''t hurt the other party. Even Lao Zu couldn''t help him, which shocked him to the extreme.


    When he thought of the lightness and loneliness in his heart when he took the order from the ancestor of Shenjing, he suddenly felt funny.


    How do you think that the person who can get cangming''s token will be an unknown person?


    "I lost. I shouldn''t stop you. I will never interfere with the token."


    Shangguan hongleng in situ for a moment, finally like a deflated balloon, dispirited."Oh? Do you think you can expose it in a word? "


    Su Bai looks at shangguanhong with a smile, and the killing intention in his eyes is still not reduced.


    Just now, if it had not been for Shangguan Hong''s blocking and coveting the token in his hand, he would have killed Yan Jidao on the spot.


    Now, it''s him who wants to fight, and it''s him who doesn''t fight. How can there be such a reason?


    "You - what are you going to do? I didn''t know that Yan Jidao had a problem with you before. I just acted according to orders. Besides, my ancestors warned me that you can''t kill me! "


    Shangguanhong in aware of the poor eyes of Su Bai, immediately alert up, the original generation of master style, has already disappeared.


    "If I didn''t have that warning, I might have thought about killing you, but now..."


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth is a hook, showing a playful smile.


    When she heard the last sentence from the master of heaven, she felt a little strange.


    Because in his capacity and position, he should never say the kind of words asking for mercy from his younger generation.


    If the other party is just thinking of this, and the Buddha does not appear, it means that his Buddha, for some reasons, can not be present!


    Even, it can be said that in a short period of time, the ancestors of tianshidao may not be able to get away!


    If you kill him yourself, the ancestor of the divine realm is in vain.


    However, even if the old man of the divine realm came in person, what''s the fear of Su Bai?


    "You


    Looking at the appearance of Su Bai''s desire to talk and stop, shangguanhong understands that the other party must have seen some clues.


    However, he never thought that the other party could have such amazing judgment in such a short time!


    It can be seen that this person''s mind has already been close to the demon!


    It''s no accident that the other side can have such cultivation and creation!


    "In that case, what can you do to let me go?"


    Shangguanhong saw that the other party didn''t deliberately point out the meaning. He also knew the intention very well. He felt that Su Bai must be afraid of being heard by people with a heart and got the news.


    Therefore, for the other point to that point, shangguanhong acutely aware that the other side must have a request.


    "It depends on what you can take out for your life!"


    Su Bai''s vision is a Lin, light way.


    Shangguanhong''s face changed slightly. His face hurt a little. He took out a purple gold talisman from his arms.


    The word "Lihuo" is written on it.


    Su Bai''s divine sense swept by, his eyes moved, and his divine sense was shocked by the extreme power of fear from fire.


    He was very interested in the power of the Fu and Zhuan script. If Su Qingyao had such a magic weapon to defend herself today, she would not be hurt like this.


    Although the power of this talisman is limited, it is enough for Su Qingyao to cooperate with her jade talisman to defend herself.


    Su Bai stretched out his hand to grasp the emptiness, but the killing intention in his eyes still did not retreat. He said faintly: "this one is not enough to protect your life."


    "You - I really only have this one!"


    Shangguanhong was short of breath and his voice was hoarse.


    "Miso!"


    Su Bai''s face doesn''t change, but he won''t be given the chance to explain. The sky thunder sword suddenly appears in his hand!


    Shangguanhong''s face completely changed.


    "Wait a minute - I know - I know how to get rid of your sister''s curse!"

 Chapter 296

    Seeing Su Bai''s disagreement, Chen Xiuqi''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t have time to dissuade him.


    Fortunately, shangguanhong''s desire for survival was also very strong. When Tianlei sword was about to fall, he roared out such a sentence.


    Sure enough, after he said this, Su Bai''s sword suddenly stopped.


    "Do you know the way to break the curse? Are you sure? " You know, even in Yan Jidao''s memory, he did not find a specific way to solve the curse.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Bai''s strength is still too weak, he would not talk nonsense with shangguanhong any more.


    Su Bai sees him a pair of wear * rub of appearance, eyebrow a wrinkly, cold voice drinks a way.


    "Not yet!"


    "You have to promise that after I finish this, you can''t kill me, I''ll say!"


    Shangguanhong was afraid that Su Bai would regret again, so he began to bargain.


    In order to survive, at this time, he no longer had the arrogance of tianshidao elder.


    With a sneer, Su Bai glanced at Yan Jidao''s body on the ground intentionally or unintentionally and said, "do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Shangguan Hong was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that the other party would search for souls. If he didn''t say it, he might kill himself after searching for souls!


    Thinking of this, shangguanhong immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After a long sigh, he said: "I heard that in cangming cave, there is a legendary elixir named tianjinlian, which is specially used to repair mental trauma, and even reshape the spirit. It can certainly curse the spirit of Yan Jidao."


    "Blood soul curse, also can?"


    Su Bai frowned and then asked.


    When shangguanhong heard these four words, his eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    Because he had heard of the ferocity of blood soul curse before, no wonder the other party would be so angry.


    "Damn Yan Jidao, he must have used the blood soul curse to curse Su Bai''s close relatives, and then he wanted to use the technique of separation to escape, so that the other party could try to lose their close relatives, but he couldn''t bear the taste of him."


    "But I didn''t expect that I was destroyed by Su Bai. I cut off my head and crushed my soul. I really deserve it!"


    Shangguanhong is also an unusual person. After remembering that Yan Jidao was separated here, and that Su Bai was so angry, he immediately guessed the general situation.


    At the moment, after a dark curse in his heart, he said to Su Bai: "although the curse of blood soul is quite different and special, and it can''t be solved by manpower, the tianjinlian in cangming cave can easily reshape the spirit and remove the power of the curse. Please rest assured."


    Although Su Bai has never heard of the name of "Tian Jin Lian", he knows that there are natural materials and local treasures that can strengthen and cultivate spiritual trauma. Tian Jin Lian should be such a panacea! "


    Su Bai nodded and said nothing more. Instead, she glanced over the cabin and said faintly, "Chen Daoyou, don''t you come out yet?"


    Before the battle, he knew that his strength was not enough, and he didn''t want to participate in anything. He didn''t want to show up again, but now he was called out by Su Bai, and he was quite embarrassed in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Su Xiaoyou''s skill seems to be better than before."


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Chen Xiuqi came out of the room laughing.


    However, he was met by two extremely cold faces.


    Su Bai naturally won''t give him any good face, as for Shangguan Hong, is secretly complaining about him, why has been watching the play in secret.


    Even if it''s for the sake of wisdom, then the other party is so strong, why didn''t you tell him in time?!


    "Can what he just said be true?"


    Su Bai is not in the mood to laugh with him. He frowns and asks.


    After looking at Shangguan Hong, Chen Xiuqi nodded solemnly and said, "Shangguan brother is the supreme elder of Tianshi Dao. He is upright and never lies."


    Shangguanhong''s face became more ugly. He obviously couldn''t guarantee it and was afraid of taking responsibility.


    "I will swear by my soul that what I say is true!"


    When shangguanhong said this, he was staring at Chen Xiuqi with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Xiuqi was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at him, his eyes deliberately avoided.


    Su Bai is very clear about his way of life.


    If he assures shangguanhong, in case Jinlian doesn''t play any role at that time, it''s possible for Su Bai to kill him and shangguanhong in a rage.


    Which is more important, he can not be too full.


    Shangguanhong said, a clap eyebrow, a wisp of tobacco suddenly fly out, immediately by Su Bai void a grip, hold in the palm of the hand.


    Shangguanhong handed over his soul and thought that he would give his life to the other party. As long as the other party thought about it, he could destroy his spirit and form.


    With this layer of protection, Su Bai believed shangguanhong''s words for the time being."At that time, Su Xiaoyou will get Jinlian. After lifting the curse for Miss Su, he hopes to return her life to me."


    Shangguanhong in order to ensure that he will not be restrained by the other party, frown way.


    "If your words are true, I will return this soul to you."


    After that, he lost the interest of talking with them. He waved his sleeve and said, "you go down first. I''ll wait for a few people here."


    Shangguanhong is relieved to wear a long robe for a while. After staring at Chen Xiuqi, he takes the lead.


    As for Chen Xiuqi, he smiles awkwardly and retreats.


    After the two left, Su Bai sat down with her knees crossed, suppressing the killing intention in her heart and spreading a divine idea!


    Before he searched for Yan Jidao''s soul, he got a lot of unexpected results.


    That is, we found the secret stronghold of Tiansha in Jinling City!


    The hidden position of this stronghold is extremely hidden, and the hidden strength can not be underestimated!


    In addition, the most important thing is that he learned Su Qingyao''s whereabouts, which was revealed by a female executive of Qingfeng pharmaceutical department, and the object of his disclosure was Su''s family in Kyoto!


    Su Chengyan, who is now in Jinling City!


    Although this person, as a cousin when Su Bai was not driven out of the house, was against him again and again!


    Now, this person''s calculation one after another, even if it''s himself, it''s su Qingyao!


    If what he expected is right, the kidnapping of Su Qingyao is definitely led by him!


    If Su Qingyao had not been kidnapped and came to Mingshan, Su Qingyao would not have been seriously injured, and would not have been cursed by Yan Jidao!!


    So all this has something to do with Su Chengyan!


    This is the first time for Su Bai to kill Su Chengyan!


    So, what he''s going to do next is to find Su Chengyan to settle the bill first!


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the road around the mountain, Zhuo Tianhu and Zhuo Tianhu, sitting cross legged, moved their faces and opened their eyes together.


    "You two, go and bring my sister here!"


    A voice in the hearts of two people sounded at the same time, a road map also appeared.


    They were injured a lot when they were protecting Su Qingyao. Now they have recovered to the peak under the condition of xiaopeiyuandan.


    After receiving Su Bai''s orders, they did not dare to delay, and soon came to the dense forest where Duan Yuren and Su Qingyao lived.


    At this time, the woods were in a mess, full of holes and broken branches of trees, especially in the center, there was a huge hole, just like the planetary meteorite hole in the astronomical photo, which was still emitting white smoke!


    They hold back their inner shock and quickly find Duan Yuren and Su Qingyao who is in a coma.


    After seeing Su Qingyao''s weak and closed eyes, they both looked ugly.


    "Miss Su, why are you so hurt?"


    Despite the shock, even Duan Yuren is so embarrassed. Zhuo Tianhu looks gloomy and looks at Duan Yuren in a deep voice.


    And Lian Jinglun''s face was uncertain and he didn''t speak.


    Duan Yuren is very weak. He looks up at them. He also receives Su Bai''s voice. Naturally, he doesn''t say much.


    With a sigh, she said in a soft voice, "it''s hard to say enough about this. Miss Su, it''s Yan Jidao, the ancestor who was killed secretly. She was cursed by the blood soul!"


    "Kill your ancestors? Curse of blood

 Chapter 297

    Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun''s pupils were constricted. At the same time, they were surprised. After looking at each other, they looked at each other face to face.


    They didn''t expect that after su Bai left them, they met the old ancestor of Yinsha. Moreover, it seemed that the other party was not su Bai''s opponent, and they used such dirty means to plot against Su Qingyao.


    "When Su Xianshi called us just now, he didn''t talk about it. However, he didn''t mean to be in a panic. It must be that the matter of killing our ancestors has been solved."


    After being shocked, Lian Jinglun quickly reflected that he was comforting Zhuo Tianhu and himself.


    Duan Yuren nodded in agreement and said, "well It''s true that Yinsha Laozu is not su Xiaoyou''s opponent. He is killed by Su Xiaoyou''s anger, but the spirit escapes. It must be the life saving skill in the legend of Yan Laogui, and the blood witch is separated! "


    "But it doesn''t matter. No matter how old Yan is, it will be hard for him to escape from Su Xiaoyou!"


    "Let''s not speculate here. We''d better hurry up and join the master. Then everything will have an answer."


    Zhuo Tianhu more listen to more complex, brow tight wrinkle, direct urge way.


    "Not bad."


    Duan Yuren said, then staggered to his feet. When he handed Su Qingyao over to Lian Jinglun, he accidentally revealed the broken arm he had been hiding.


    "Hiss Is your broken arm also injured by the old man who killed you


    Lian Jinglun saw this behind the scenes and took a breath of air conditioning.


    In Duan Yuren''s mind, he inadvertently recalled the moment when he was cut off by Su Bai. He suddenly shook his head bitterly and said: "no, it''s su Xiaoyou who hurt him..."


    "Hurt by mistake? Or what? "


    Zhuo Tianhu asked with a puzzled face. With his brain, I can''t imagine what happened just now.


    Not only is he, even the economy is also suddenly vigilant, a face of doubt staring at Duan Yuren.


    Because they can''t imagine why Su Bai broke Duan Yuren''s arm, and the other side can take care of Su Qingyao


    "No, I think it''s the injury we suffered in the normal competition..."


    Duan Yuren''s face was more bitter and astringent. After saying this, he was afraid that they would think more. He said, "let''s not mention these. Let''s go and meet Su Xiaoyou first."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this news, Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun are secretly frightened!


    They only knew that their master''s cultivation was unfathomable, but they didn''t expect it to be so unpredictable!


    You know, Duan Yuren is recognized as the first person of martial arts in Jiangnan province!


    After breaking his arm, he killed Yan Jidao, which shows that Su Bai''s strength is enough to be called the first person in Jiangnan province!


    After they were frightened, they were afraid that they would slow down. They took Su Qingyao with them and went to the place where Su Bai''s idea was spread!


    ¡­¡­


    After calling all the people with divine thoughts, Su Bai slowly opened her eyes.


    At the same time, Shangguan Hong came from the room anxiously. Not only that, but also Chen Xiuqi followed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai frowned and asked.


    He has already told the other party not to disturb him during this period of time. If the other party still wants to play tricks, he doesn''t mind making them sober.


    "Su Xiaoyou, just now I asked the other elders of the Heavenly Master''s way with a secret skill. The curse of blood soul spreads very fast. It can''t last more than 24 hours, and then it will go deep into the spirit. At that time, it will be hard for the Da Luo immortal to save it again!"


    Shangguan Hong said in a hurry as he walked.


    Now, shangguanhong''s life and soul are in the hands of Su Bai. Therefore, Su Qingyao''s life and death are also closely related to him.


    Because, if Su Bai can''t verify the authenticity of Tian Jinlian, it''s not impossible to embarrass them in turn!


    Su Bai is double one coagulate, sink a way: "that --- can have what method?"


    Just as the words of Su Bai were falling, I saw several figures in the sky.


    It''s Zhuo Tianhu, Lian Jinglun and Su Qingyao on his back.


    "Can I check Miss Su''s health first?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed. He immediately grasped shangguanhong''s soul and said, "remember, don''t play tricks!"


    Shangguan Hong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a bitter smile, "I''m in the hands of Xiaoyou. Please rest assured..."


    At this time, he was really afraid of Su Bai.


    As Su Bai expected, the ancestor of tianshido could not get away in a short time because of some things. During this period, almost no one in tianshido could suppress Su Bai.


    Therefore, it is the most appropriate way to make friends with Su Bai and let him release his soul after obtaining Jinlian.


    Shangguanhong takes a deep breath, walks in front of Su Qingyao, reaches out a hand and puts it on Su Qingyao''s pulse.After a while, shangguanhong''s face became more dignified with his exploration.


    With his dignified face, everyone''s heart, also followed up.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai''s face was cold and asked, "how''s my sister now?"


    Shangguanhong sighed and said: "the power of curse has spread to her whole body. Even if Su Daoyou transmitted it to her before, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyebrows coagulated, he immediately went into Su Qingyao''s life palace.


    The next moment, his face became very gloomy.


    The power of the curse has now begun to invade the soul of Su Qingyao''s palace of life!


    Unfortunately, today''s him, strength is not enough, if forcibly dispel the power of the curse, I''m afraid it will let Su Qingyao spirit suffer!


    He took a deep breath, his face slowly returned to normal, and asked in a deep voice, "well, what else can you do?"


    Shangguanhong''s face showed a trace of recollection. "I''ve seen it in the ancient books of zongmen. It''s said that bigengguo also has the effect of nourishing the soul. It should be able to delay the spread of the curse! It''s just


    Shangguanhong said here, but it was a speech, once again sighed.


    "What are you sighing about? What are you going to say?"


    Zhuo Tianhu frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s just that bigenguo is extremely rare. Even in my heavenly way, I''ve only heard of the existence of this kind of thing, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s impossible to find it in a short time."


    Shangguanhong''s worry is that bigengguo is extremely rare. If it can''t be found in a short time, if Su Qingyao dies like this, then Su Bai will not let him go in a rage!


    Next moment, Su Bai''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Even Jinglun, Duan Yuren and Zhuo Tianhu were heavy faced and didn''t know what to say.


    But right now.


    All of a sudden, a clear female voice came from a distance.


    "Bigenguo..."


    "I seem to know where to find it!"

 Chapter 298

    As the pleasant sound of lark falls, a light figure of Miaoman appears slowly in the hazy.


    It''s Xia Qianyu!


    Behind him, Li Xinran and an old man in plain clothes with white hair and beard follow closely.


    It seems that the moment of people, Su Bai eyes slightly a coagulation, also future and talk, but see Chen Xiuqi face suddenly changed, then quickly walked over.


    "Miss Xia, Mr. Zhu!"


    The old man in plain clothes nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on shangguanhong. Then he glanced at Su Bai, frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s face was still expressionless, but her heart moved slightly. The origin of the old man seemed not small. Even Chen Xiuqi is so respectful, I''m afraid he is the so-called person of Kyoto Tiangong!


    Xia Qianyu went straight to Su Qingyao with closed eyes. There was a touch of worry in her eyes. Without nonsense, she looked at Su Bai and said, "I know where to find bigengguo!"


    Su Bai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "where?"


    Xia Qianyu frowned and said, "this bigengguo is the elixir of Lingzhou''s Xingyi sect. The Bai family in Kyoto has a close relationship with Chen Tao, the leader of Xingyi sect. So if you want bigengguo, I''m afraid you have to go to Bai Feiyan!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Xia''s tone is a little unnatural. After all, they were enemies since childhood.


    "White house white not smoke?"


    Su Bai said, see summer shallow language after nodding, but eyebrow is slightly wrinkled up.


    After all, he had some problems with the Bai family before.


    "That''s all. I''m going to get bigenguo today."


    "You wait for me here first, I''ll go back!"


    As Su Bai said this, his eyes burst with a ray of light, for fear of wasting a little time. When he finished saying this, he flicked his fingers. After a mark fell on Shangguan Hong, it instantly disappeared in the same place


    After su Bai left, the old man, who was called Zhu Lao by Chen Xiuqi, suddenly frowned and whispered to Xia Qian: "shallow girl, after this time, you must go back with me, otherwise I really can''t explain to your grandfather!"


    Xia Qianyu said with a sweet smile: "grandfather Zhu, you can rest assured. After su Bai cured sister Su, I will go back with you."


    The old man gently shook his head, not multilingual.


    Chen Xiuqi, Zhuo Tianhu, Lian Jinglun and others did not speak any more and waited in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling City, Tianshen biological headquarters building.


    In the hall on the top floor, Bai Feiyan, dressed in a black dress, is playing go with Nangong Gen at this time. Suddenly, Nangong Gen''s chess pieces have a meal and he says: "here comes Su Bai!"


    Bai Feiyan''s eyebrows, which were blocked by a few strands of hair, spread out slowly. A smile was expected to appear on his lips, and he said: "it''s really coming."


    Not long ago, she released the news that only their Bai family knew the exact location of cangming''s cave to lure Su Bai to come.


    At the moment, I thought it was her scheme that worked.


    "However, it seems that those who come are not good..."


    Nangong gen, through his mental strength, frowns when he sees Su Bai''s murderous look.


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    When Bai Feiyan heard this, he frowned slightly, as if he had doubts about the other party''s intention.


    After all, there was a lot of activity in Mingshan before.


    Could it be that Su Bai wanted to be strong with them and ask the specific location of cangming immortal''s cave?


    Bai Feiyan chuckled and didn''t think about it any more.


    "Forget it, it''s a guest. Grandfather nagen is here now. I''ll meet him."


    Bai Feiyan said that, just as he was about to leave, Nangong Gen shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "the other party has come, so I''d better avoid it first."


    Nangong Gen said that he was avoiding. In fact, he was arranging in the dark, in case of any movement of Su Bai, he could immediately find a way to suppress him.


    At the end of the words, before Bai Feiyan could react, Nangong Gen didn''t know what spell he had cast. With a Shua, he had disappeared in front of her.


    At the same time, the frowning Su Bai, like an immortal, took a step in the void. The solid French window was empty to him, and immediately went directly to the hall on the top floor.


    Bai Feiyan took a look at Su Bai, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He took a glass of red wine and sat on the hair. He said with a smile: "Mr. Su''s sudden visit, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Su Bai didn''t talk nonsense. He frowned and said, "I heard that your Bai family has bigengguo. Can you give it to me?"


    Now, Su Bai has no time to beat around the bush with her and directly open the skylight to tell the truth.


    "Green root fruit?" Bai Feiyan''s eyes were slightly solidified, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Su just fought with the Rain Man sword, and his mind was damaged?"


    It seems that before the Mingshan war, Su Bai lost!


    Su Bai frowned tightly and said faintly: "these don''t bother Miss Bai. Su only wants bigengguo, and the conditions are with Miss Bai!"Bai Feiyan was stunned and then began to smile.


    Although she didn''t know where he got the news, she didn''t ask any more, but her smile was more profound: "you can''t want bigengguo - just take cangming immortal cave map."


    Cangming Sword Fairy map is very important to Su Bai, if there is no map, tianjinlian is hard to get!


    At the moment, his eyes flashed cold, staring at Bai Feiyan''s eyes, and said: "the map is not good, change the conditions!"


    On the way here, Su Bai has deduced many plans, either to rob or to use treasure hunters to find, but they are all ruled out by him one by one.


    Because time is pressing, and if he forces the Bai family, Bai Feiyan rushes over the wall and destroys Bi Genguo, then he will lose more than he gains.


    On second thought, he decided to make a deal with the Bai family.


    "I''m afraid one condition is not enough."


    Bai Feiyan was smart and cunning. Seeing the anxiety in the deep of Su Bai''s eyes, he chuckled and immediately sat on the ground.


    "If you have any conditions, say it!"


    Su Bai is too lazy to talk with her. She snorts coldly and says in a deep voice.


    "The first condition is that I will follow you to the cave of cangming Sword Fairy."


    Bai Feiyan knew Su Bai''s character, saw the other party''s attitude, no longer detour, directly said his first condition.


    "Yes!"


    This condition was expected by Su Bai, who agreed to it almost without any hesitation.


    Bai Feiyan saw that Su Bai agreed so neatly. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed a touch of cunning and said: "the second condition is that if I can enter the cave, I will get the inheritance of cangming Sword Fairy!"


    At the same time, a strange color flashed in Bai Feiyan''s eyes.


    Since he saw Su Bai, he knew that there were such immortal figures in the world!


    And she white not smoke, also want to become such a character!


    Su Bai frowned and saw Bai Feiyan: "how do you know that cangming Sword Fairy Cave must have his inheritance?"


    White non smoke light smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just say yes or no!"


    Su Bai''s face remained unchanged and said, "I promise!"


    If cangming sword immortal has inheritance, it is immortal inheritance!


    This is the dream of countless people!


    More importantly, even if it is against cangming immortal cave, whether it can be inherited or not depends on personal chance.


    The reason why Bai Feiyan said this is to let Su Bai be a free thug, take her into cangming immortal cave, and help her get inheritance!


    This request is really a little too much. If it had been agreed by Su Bai before, it might have been possible for her to turn over at once.


    Now Su Qingyao is in danger, and he can''t bear not to agree.


    "Well..."


    Bai Feiyan nodded with a smile, as if he was surprised by the reaction of Su Bai.


    Nangong Gen in the dark, seeing this behind the scenes, is also secretly relaxed.


    "What is the third condition?"


    The Su white complexion indifferently looks at the white non smoke that does not have the following text, the eyebrow one coagulates to urge a way.


    Bai Feiyan didn''t speak directly, but showed a more cunning smile and said, "I haven''t thought about it. I''m telling you when I think about it."


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, and his right hand was empty. The sky thunder sword was in his hand. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder was rolling!


    "No!"


    Nangong Gen''s face changed greatly after seeing this.


    He and Bai Feiyan just noticed that there was a strange phenomenon in the direction of Tiangong other courtyard in the suburb. They thought that some old monster had come out to fight. When they saw the Tianlei sword in Su Bai''s hand, they suddenly understood that the strange phenomenon had something to do with Su Bai!


    "Don''t worry, when I''m done."


    Bai Feiyan sees the Tianlei sword in Su Bai''s hand, and his heart is slightly surprised, but he soon recovers his peace.


    "When I think about it, I''ll tell you, just help me finish it. As for the bigango, I can give it to you now."


    Bai Feiyan was afraid that Su Bai couldn''t bear it, so he took down the headquarters building of Tianshen creature with one sword, and sped up his explanation.


    After hearing this, Su Bai''s thunder light eased slightly.


    Bai Feiyan looked at Su Bai with a smile. He couldn''t see the color of fear on his face. He said faintly, "bigenguo, I promised you, but how can I know the conditions you promised me are true?"


    "What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 299

    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes coagulated, the evil spirit in her eyes flashed away, and her heart jumped when she saw Bai Fei Yan.


    Did you force him to kill?


    At this moment, think of the terror of her before Su Bai, in the heart suddenly gush a touch of fear, he just actually in and this evil star talk about conditions?


    At last, Su Bai just took a deep look at her without any action.


    Just this one eye, but let Bai Feiyan body stiff, back straight cold.


    Under the gaze of Bai Feiyan, Su Bai suddenly took a deep breath,


    his right hand pointed to his eyebrow and said: "I would like to swear by the spirit of Su Haotian that I promise Bai Feiyan today and I will do it in the future!"


    Even if he is a noble immortal, for the sake of his relatives, let alone swear by the spirit of Tao, what about the nether world?


    However, Bai Feiyan took the opportunity to coerce at this time, but it really made Su Bai feel disgusted.


    Originally a good thing to make friends with Su Bai, but now it makes Su Bai hate. If Bai Feiyan knows, will he regret it?


    Su Haotian?


    Is that his other name?


    Bai Feiyan took a deep look at Su Bai and didn''t ask any more.


    Seeing the Milky halo rising slowly, she was suddenly relieved, and even said: "bigengguo can give it to you, but the usage of bigengguo is special. You''d better take me to use it."


    Su Bai points and takes a look at Bai Feiyan. She thinks that she has no reason to cheat herself, so she doesn''t say any more and goes to the other courtyard of Tiangong with her.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way speechless, after su Bai and Bai Feiyan arrived in the inner room of the heavenly palace, Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun were shocked and welcomed forward.


    "Master, how was your trip?"


    As soon as Zhuo Tianhu''s words came out, he immediately saw Bai Feiyan, who was following him. He was relieved.


    Not only him, but also all the people present were relieved when they saw the arrival of Bai Feiyan.


    After all, the fact that all the young ladies of the Bai family are here in person shows that Bi Genguo''s affairs must have something to look forward to.


    When Bai Feiyan saw Su Qingyao lying on the jade platform with purple lips and white face, he immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "It''s just like this after being cursed by the blood soul of Yan Jidao." What he said to each other was a worried look on his face.


    Although two people have not dealt with, but this kind of time, she naturally won''t care with Bai Feiyan.


    And just waiting for the matter, she has heard Duan Yuren and shangguanhong finish the story.


    Bai Feiyan knows that Su Qingyao and Su Bai are not brothers and sisters, and Su Bai has always been arrogant and indifferent. However, he did not expect that Su Bai would agree to so many rude requests for Su Qingyao.


    Besides sighing in my heart, I also have a new understanding of Su Bai.


    "But Although bigenguo is magical, it can''t completely eliminate the curse of blood soul. "


    Bai Feiyan pondered a little, but still expressed his concerns.


    "No problem, as long as it can alleviate the effect, then I will go to cangming immortal cave and get tianjinlian to completely remove the curse for my sister."


    Looking at her sister''s dying appearance, Su Bai felt a twinge of heartache in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, "what should I do next? Please let Miss Bai know!"


    Bai Feiyan nodded and said nothing more. He took a pendant from his neck in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and gently pinched it. A peanuts sized blue fruit suddenly appeared!


    Looking at the astonishment of the outstanding people, Bai Feiyan lightly explained: "the so-called green root fruit is the fruit of green root spirit grass. As long as it is properly preserved, it can be carried with you. It has the effect of nourishing spirit and clearing mind, so I wear it with me!"


    Su Bai and others were relieved. Fortunately, Bai Feiyan carried the fruit with him. Otherwise, if he went to Kyoto again, he would have wasted a lot of time!


    Pass bigengguo to Su Bai. Bai Feiyan looks serious and says in a deep voice: "Mr. Su only uses vigorous force to force bigengguo spirit liquid out, and then uses mental force to guide spirit liquid into Miss Su''s body!"


    At this time, although she has begun to practice, but her strength is low, so she has to let Su Bai do it.


    Su Bai nodded, no nonsense, curtsey a bullet, a blue light will be surrounded by bigengguo, began to refine the spirit liquid.


    Then, Su Bai looks solemn, hands like playing the piano, waving in the air.


    With the dancing of his fingertips, a little bit of Zhenyuan came out from his fingertips, which inspired bigengguo to emit a lot of Qingqi, and penetrated into Su Qingyao''s seven orifices.


    Su Qingyao''s painful face soon showed signs of relief.


    In her body''s black purple color, also gradually faded many.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, the original fresh and juicy appearance of bigengguo has become dry, and the fresh air gradually dissipates.


    At the same time, Su Qingyao''s face has become a little ruddy, not as pale as before, and her lips are black and purple.Seeing this behind the scenes, shangguanhong and others were all amazed.


    It''s because they only heard about this magical thing before. Today, when they see it, they feel that it really deserves its reputation.


    In particular, it is the first time they have seen this way of using aura to quote Qingqi qinghun Xingnao and dispel curse.


    "Hu --"


    after all this, Su Bai finally took a long breath and relaxed a lot.


    If he could improve his strength, I''m afraid he would be able to dispel the curse by force, but now it still depends on external forces, but anyway, Su Qingyao''s situation has been stabilized.


    "Thank you for your help, Miss Bai. I will never forget what I promised you before!"


    After checking Su Qingyao''s body with shennian, Su Bai solemnly thanks Bai Feiyan.


    "Just ask for what you need..." White not smoke light a smile, finish saying words also seem to provoke of saw a summer shallow language one eye.


    Xia Qianyu snorted and ignored her.


    For a moment.


    After su Qingyao''s injury was stabilized, Su Bai went to Chen Xiuqi and said, "Chen Daoyou, my friends will be taken care of by you for the time being. Su has some things to deal with."


    Su Bai said, but there was a flash of fright in her eyes, but she thought of some people who must be killed.


    Those are the people who are hiding in the underground forces!


    Before, he had already known the identity and location of these people when he searched Yan Jidao.


    After Yan Jidao hurt his sister, how can he let the hidden killing organization continue to work for the tiger?


    "Chen must take good care of some students. Su Xiaoyou can rest assured to go!"


    Chen Xiuqi was also frightened by his eyes, and quickly promised.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling City, a very luxurious villa group, is holding a major Birthday Ceremony.


    This is the 70th birthday of Han Qiye, who is called by Jinling people. The people who come to celebrate the birthday are all the big families in Jinling City.


    The reason why they are so supportive is not all because of Han Qiye, but more because of Yu San behind him!


    The name of Yu San is known to everyone in Jinling City. He can be called the underground king of Jinling City!


    Now more than 90% of the nightclubs, bars, casinos, boxing fields and other gray industries in Jinling are under his control!


    Even if Duan Qingshu came here, they would call him boss Yu!


    In fact, we have a lot of strength!


    Therefore, Han Qiye, as Yu San''s old housekeeper, is underground in Jinling City. He is under one person and above ten thousand people. Everyone has to sell his face and call him Han Qiye.


    However, on this originally peaceful birthday party, there was a big clock, which suddenly fell from the sky and landed at the gate of the villa!


    "Ah


    "Send the clock to the end"? It''s clearly a troublemaker! "


    "Who is so rampant? You have to know that Han Qiye has more than the boss to support him!"


    "Who is so bold to be so presumptuous at Han Qiye''s birthday party?"


    When everyone was shocked, a cold looking young man appeared at the door of the villa. It was su Bai!


    "Where did you come from? Did you go the wrong way?"


    "Hum, no matter you are on the wrong road or not, you will be on the way to the end of the world!"


    After seeing the appearance of Su Bai, the two minions in the secret killing organization said in a cold voice.


    However, Su Bai just glanced at them coldly, then said in a cold voice: "let your master come and lead them to death!"

 Chapter 300

    "Arrogant, you are also qualified to see Han Qiye?"


    One of the young people with scar on his face said, and he was ready to go forward with the people beside him to teach Su Bai a lesson.


    However, before the two of them took out their weapons, Su Bai just waved his hand lightly, and their bodies immediately soared up like arrows from the string. Then, after repeatedly breaking several pillars, they finally bumped into a rockery. Only then did they stop and fall to the ground.


    Their faces were pale, and their bones were broken. They vomited blood and fainted.


    "Who?"


    "Dare to be wild here, don''t you want to live?"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The leading bald man looked at the two little brothers on the ground, and then looked at the calm Su Bai with a grim smile.


    "Boy, you have two brushes. If you don''t come here, you are too young!"


    "Brothers, up!"


    With his a deep drink, more than a dozen people immediately hold the hands of the knife, toward the white together!


    Su Bai looked at these people, but there was a sneer in his eyes. After patting the big clock gently, the big clock immediately whirled into the air and flew towards the crowd!


    Then, directly, the big clock seemed to turn into a drop of blood. Everywhere it went, there were corpses everywhere!


    Originally elegant piano music, but also at the moment become weird up, as if playing a killing march in general, chilling.


    Originally, the air was full of the aroma of red wine and fruit, but now it is full of blood.


    That bright red wine, at the moment also can''t tell is wine or blood, panic, was scattered all over the ground!


    "Ah! Kill


    "What''s the origin of this man? He dares to make a public provocation at Han Qiye''s birthday party and kill people in broad daylight!"


    After seeing this, the people who used to look like a joke all panicked. Some of them ran around in panic, while others were just like stone carvings, standing in the same place.


    "This man is so strong that he clapped the clock with one hand?! And you can kill people with the clock? "


    "Is this still human?"


    ---


    at the same time, in the secret room of the basement, two emissaries in black robes happened to meet Han Qiye secretly.


    "Are you two envoys?"


    Han Qiye asked carefully when he saw that their clothes and breath were similar to those of Yinsha.


    Han Qiye is actually an old housekeeper sent by Yinsha to Yu San. He is Yu San''s bodyguard and watcher, but Yu San doesn''t know his real identity.


    It''s just that after the person who was killed was dispatched, he didn''t hear any instructions or news. He almost thought that the organization had forgotten him


    "Do you know this token?"


    One of the envoys, wearing a black robe, said and took out a red sandalwood token from his sleeve, which was engraved with the word "Yinsha" in traditional Chinese.


    After seeing these two words, Han Qiye''s face turned red with excitement. Because of this token, he had dreamed about it countless times in his dream.


    He''s been lurking for so long that he almost forgot that he''s undercover


    He has long been looking forward to the day when the organization will be reactivated, because he is really enough to be a broken housekeeper.


    He didn''t want to see anyone''s face for a long time!


    "I don''t know if the two messengers have any orders when they come here?"


    Han Qiye forced down his excitement and asked in a trembling voice.


    In fact, in recent years, Yin Sha''s power in China has declined. Under the influence of Tiangong, Yin Sha''s power has been declining for a long time. Now, after Yan Jidao''s famous brand is broken, Yin Sha''s internal struggle is constant, and it is almost separated.


    The two of them came here to come to Jinling City to shrink their power and split up their property. They didn''t have any instructions to make Han Qiye''s blood boil.


    "Kill Yu San and command all the underground forces in Jinling City. I''ll tell you what to do next." After thinking about it, the black robed inspector said in a low voice.


    "Yes, sir


    After hearing this simple order, Han Qiye didn''t have much suspicion, because he didn''t expect that the secret murderer who had sent him to the undercover had been killed by Su Bai, who was "sending him to the end" at the door.


    He is now only immersed in the joy that his undercover agent can finally see the light and be reused.


    "Han Qiye, something''s wrong. A boy has sent a bell at the door. Nobody can handle it. He''s coming to the main hall!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a security guard ran over in panic.


    "What? It''s a hopeless thing. It''s a desperate thingAlthough Han Qiye is a little surprised, who dares to smash the place on his birthday banquet, he is afraid to lose face in front of the two inspection envoys. With a cold hum, he leads the way out.


    "Seventh master..."


    "Seventh master..."


    Several people on the road are aristocrats, for what happened outside, did not pay more attention, after seeing Han Qiye out, are respectful said.


    "Tell everyone to go to the main hall, I want to let you know, what''s the end of breaking ground on Taisui Ye!"


    Han Qiye nodded slightly at those people and said to a servant.


    After finishing this sentence, Han Qiye and two inspection envoys came to the main hall.


    "Steward, who is this man?"


    Yu San looked at the overwhelming Su Bai downstairs and frowned.


    Just after he heard the news, he immediately took his men and came out of the room to help Han Qiye deal with Su Bai.


    "Who is it? You don''t care who he is. I''ll ask you first. Do you know who I am? "


    Han Qiye only felt the anger in his heart and finally found a breakthrough. He was arrogant and domineering to Yu San.


    Yu San blinked his eyes. He didn''t think Han Qiye would dare to talk to him like this. He asked: "what''s the matter with you today? Who are they? "


    Yu San is very keen to detect that there is something wrong with the two people behind Han Qiye, and asks cautiously.


    "They? Do you know the secret killing? These two are the holy envoys of Yinsha! "


    When Han Qiye said this, everyone was surprised.


    The name of hidden killing is widely spread in China''s martial arts and the underground world. As the Xiaoxiong in the underground world of Jinling City, Yu San and these people naturally know that hidden killing is terrible!


    No one ever thought that Han Qiye, who seems to be in order on weekdays, has such a strong backing behind him!


    Yu San didn''t expect that his confidant, who had been following him all the time, was actually the undercover agent who was sent to spy on him!


    Then, before Yu San recovered from the shock, he saw a flash of cold light in Han Qiye''s hand, and a tiny silk thread suddenly cut Yu San''s throat!


    Then, in shock and bewilderment, Yu San gushed blood from his throat and fell from the upstairs.


    a generation of underground heroes in Jinling City never dreamed that he would die in this way.


    After finishing all this, Han Qiye looked at the shocked and frightened people and said: "from now on, I will be the first person in Jinling underground! I will also pledge my loyalty to Yin Sha

 Chapter 301

    Most of the people who come here to attend the birthday party have some business contacts with Yu San.


    For Yu San, he is both respectful and afraid.


    They did not expect that Yu San was killed by Han Qiye.


    "Mr. Han, I''ve treated you very well. You''re so cruel!"


    After the silence, a young man behind Yu San angrily denounced that he was one of Yu San''s confidants, but he was too young to be a city official.


    As soon as he said this, people''s eyes moved. When they looked at him, they were full of regret.


    This kind of time when the first bird, dead!


    Sure enough!


    Han Qiye glanced at him coldly. Suddenly he gave a strange smile, and his face became ferocious.


    "Bah," he said, smashing his mouth twice, with a chill on his face: "it''s like taking Laozi as a dog all day, calling him to come and waving him away. That''s not good for me?"


    When he finished, he looked at the young man with short hair with a sneer and said, "Xiao Chen, for the sake of your loyalty for so many years, follow me in the future. I will never lose you."


    "Bah! You deserve it too? "


    Xiao Chen is also a lengtouqing. He spits directly on Han Qiye''s face.


    Han Qiye took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped it slowly. With a flash of cold light in his hand, a throwing knife was thrown out of his sleeve and nailed Xiao Chen''s chest to the stone pillar.


    After seeing Yu San''s most loyal man spit blood and die, you look at me and I look at you. For a moment, no one dares to speak.


    "Why, is there any objection?"


    Han Qiye asked with a faint smile, but the smile was full of chill.


    After a long silence, a fat bald man suddenly snorted coldly, stepped out of the crowd and angrily scolded: "Han Laoqi, we call you Han Qiye these years. Do you really take yourself seriously? Don''t tell me whether your name of hidden killing is true or not. Even if it''s true, Lao Tzu''s bareheaded Liu doesn''t agree. If you want to eat the underground world of Jinling City in a word, you have too much appetite, don''t you


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately echoed.


    "Yes, even if it''s a hidden killing organization, what can it do? This is Jinling. There is a heavenly palace in it. There are rules in the underground world, too! "


    "Although you Han Laoqi is famous, if you want to put pressure on us, don''t think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, the whole hall was in a mess.


    Looking at the angry people, the two messengers of Yinsha frowned slightly, but they didn''t speak.


    Han Qiye was not in a hurry. He just sneered and didn''t see how he acted.


    "Whoosh!"


    All they felt was a cold silver light in front of them.


    The next moment, the bald and fat man, who was still arrogant, had a terrible blood hole in his eyebrow. His eyes were full of disbelief. In an instant, he lost his life and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Flying knife shot on the wall, splashing a piece of blood, shocking.


    In an instant, the whole room was horribly quiet.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Han Qiye.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you, but you didn''t give me this opportunity!"


    He shook his head and sneered, playing with the three throwing knives in his hand, looking around, and said, "who else won''t accept?"


    When I saw two bloody examples, there was a silence in the audience. You look at me and I look at you, but no one has the courage to stand up again.


    Immediately, Han Qiye no longer spoke, but looked around and said, "in that case, from today on, I will be the speaker of the underground world of Jinling City!"


    "What''s your opinion?"


    No one spoke.


    Han Qiye''s smile was more brilliant, "very good --"


    but before he finished his words, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly came.


    "You are Han Qiye?"


    In everyone''s dull eyes, Su Bai in casual clothes strides from the distance, and the younger brother who used to watch the door has disappeared at this time.


    Han Qiye seemed to feel the killing intention on Su Bai''s body, and said on guard: "who are you? Somebody, get rid of him at once


    "Yes --"


    the two clever little brothers soon gave a ferocious smile and rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Boy, let''s go!"


    "It''s so ambitious, even here?"


    "Well?" Su Bai brow A coagulate, the evil spirit diffuses in the eyes, "roll!"


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning burst out, but Su Bai didn''t move. In his eyes, the thunder burst out and turned into two sharp swords. In their astonished eyes, they flew directly dozens of meters away and hit the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "This -"


    Han Qiye stared at Su Bai and said in a trembling voice, "who are youSu Bai''s face suddenly, but his killing intention is as strong as tearing the clouds.


    "I am the one who killed you!"


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Han Qiye is also oppressed by Su Bai. He snorts angrily, and his hands swing like a flower.


    Shua Shua!


    Six throwing knives are running towards the key of Su Bai!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Su Bai didn''t even look at the extremely sharp Throwing Knife and took a step.


    "Bang!"


    A series of crisp and violent sounds sounded, and the six throwing knives seemed to be held by an invisible hand. They were hard to move, and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Han Qiye was even more shocked and unbelievable.


    In the hall, people were stunned. When they looked at Su Bai, they were shocked, leaving only a heavy breathing sound.


    Forced to suppress the inner panic, Han Qiye immediately turned to the two people behind him for help. The two holy envoys who were killed were still there. No matter how fierce the boy was, he would be dead!


    But he was terrified. It was unbelievable that the holy emissary, who seemed to him to be supreme, trembled all over, as if he had encountered something terrible!


    "Run away!"


    "It''s impossible to fight


    Although these two people have never met Su Bai, the seventeen gentlemen and two elders who were killed by him are all dead in Su Bai''s hands. His name is like thunder. I didn''t expect that he would be killed here so soon!


    Damn it!


    When they were very anxious, they didn''t say a word. In a flash, they bit the tip of their tongue and tried their best to push the momentum to escape in the opposite direction!


    Brush!


    Two blood lights run through the sky, like two sharp swords disappearing in the hall.


    "Did I let you go?"


    When an indifferent voice rings out, Su Bai suddenly raises her hand and presses down toward the void.


    "Come back to me!"


    Hum!


    A cyan halo, like a water wave, spread rapidly around, and solidified the two bloody figures in an instant.


    WOW!


    As the invisible waves rolled, they fell directly in front of Su Bai''s body like puppets, and their faces were full of despair.


    It''s so powerful!


    No wonder that even Yinsha Laozu was planted in his hands!


    This kid is a monster!


    "What do you want?"


    Asked one of the thin middle-aged men, gritting his teeth.


    Su Bai glanced at him, didn''t speak, and with a flick of his fingers, a ray of thunder flashed through his head.


    "I want to - kill you!"

 Chapter 302

    Shua Shua!


    As soon as Su Bai''s finger pops up, a ray of thunder flies out. When the ray arrives, one person''s life will disappear.


    Whether it''s the hidden leader or the underground hero who has something to do with the hidden killing, as long as it''s the person who is deeply involved in the hidden killing organization, Su Bai will not let go!


    His figure is like walking around the crowd. The blue thunder is like the scythe of death. As long as he flies out, he will kill people. In a flash, the number of people in the hall has been reduced by nearly one third!


    These people were the secret agents who were killed in Jinling, or the people who had close cooperation with the secret killing organization. I don''t know how many lives they had. In Su Bai''s opinion, they were also people who were not worthy of dying.


    So, these people, Su Bai, have no burden to kill.


    A moment later.


    The precious wood floor in the hall has been dyed red by blood.


    The scarlet blood irritated their noses and eyes, making it difficult for them to breathe. When they looked at Su Bai, it was like looking at the devil.


    "The hidden killing organization has harmed my relatives. I will kill them today. Do you have any opinions?"


    Su Bai light looked at all one eye.


    All of them were surprised, and then they were all frightened. They all bowed to Su Bai.


    "We don''t have a problem with you


    "The people who hide and kill are as fond of killing as life. They are immortals. This is to get rid of harm for the people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short time, the whole hall, the living hidden killer, only another hidden messenger and Han Qiye were left.


    At this time, Han Qiye, from heaven and earth to underground, felt that the implementation of life was too exciting!


    Just now he regained his identity as a hermit and was about to take control of the underground world of Jinling, but now he has killed a god of killing halfway. What''s the situation!


    Under the pressure, the so-called hidden killer finally collapsed.


    "Su Shao - Su Shangxian, I don''t care about our business. I''m just a little servant who killed you secretly. It''s Yan Laozu and Mr. seventeen who hurt your relatives. They don''t care about our business! Laozu, they have been killed by you. Now the hidden killing has been separated and disintegrated. We are just seeking to live. Please give me a way to live


    At this moment, the black robed assassin, as if he were a street thug, trembled with fright. He cried to Su Bai for mercy with his nose and tears, completely without the previous arrogance and indifference.


    Han Qiye looked at the emissary in black, and felt that the three outlooks had been subverted in an instant!


    Not long ago, he believed that the hidden killing organization was extremely powerful!


    But now, what''s the difference between the secret murderer in front of him and the obsequious little brother who often follows him?


    "Wait a minute, what did you say? ----Is the ancestor of Yinsha dead? "


    After Han Qiye was surprised, he suddenly caught an important message in his mind. His voice suddenly increased several tones, and his eyes were even more wide open.


    He couldn''t believe that all he heard was the same.


    "Yes, master Yan --- no, Yan Jidao has been killed by Su Shangxian!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe answered in a deep voice.


    And his words, like a bolt from the blue, instantly hit Han Qiye''s whole body.


    Let like a stone carving general, completely petrified in place.


    He never dreamed that the mythical hermit ancestor died?


    What''s more, the man who killed Laozu by hand is standing in front of him now!


    "You will die today, even if you say so today."


    But Su Bai''s eyes flashed with cold light, sneered and cut off in a flash.


    "No --"


    the middle-aged man in black robe looks frightened and resentful. He stares at Su Bai. Before he says anything, he is cut into two parts by the lightning blade.


    After reading Yan Jidao''s memory, Su Bai naturally knew what it meant


    These people, however, are specially responsible for contacting the chess pieces in hidden killing. In order to expand the power of hidden killing, they have come up with many bad ideas.


    To be exact, these people are responsible for many bloody incidents in the world.


    After finishing all this, Su Bai''s body falls on Han Qiye''s side lightly, as if everything had never happened, and her face is old well.


    Han Qiye looks at this scene stupidly, shocked in the heart already numb.


    This boy is a devil at all!


    Killing people doesn''t blink an eye at all. He claims to be a ruthless man, but compared with the young people in front of him, that''s nothing but nothing!


    In his mind, he fell on his knees in front of Su Bai and said respectfully, "God spare my life. Just now, I was blind and nonsense. I have nothing to do with Yin Sha. I hope God spare my life!"


    Su Bai looked at him coldly and said, "tell me all the strongholds in Jinling City, I''ll give you a good time!""Er --"


    "don''t you want to? Then I''ll do it myself! "


    Shua!


    When a stabbing silver stabbed into Han Qiye''s eyes, his body was stiff for a moment.


    The whole body trembles violently, but it softens in an instant. The whole person seems to have lost support and become a pool of meat mud, losing vitality.


    So far.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong in the underground world of Jinling City was killed directly.


    And the purpose of Su Bai''s coming here today, naturally, is not for Han Qiye''s head, but to root out the grass!


    After all this, Su Bai ignored the dull and shocked people, turned into a blue thunder light and disappeared in the sky, leaving only a sound.


    "After today, there will be no hidden killing in Jinling!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day.


    The whole Jinling City is shaking.


    Blood seems to dye the sky red.


    Su Bai''s figure is like a ghost. Without a place, a hidden killing stronghold will be pulled out, and the hidden killing people here will be killed directly!


    Under the lock of Su Bai''s mind, the little leaders who killed secretly, though they all had some accomplishments, had no fighting power under Su Bai''s Tianlei sword. They turned into a layer of black smoke directly under the Tianlei sword, and their spirits and forms were all destroyed!


    At the same time, Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun, as well as Xue family and others, are also in the process of killing madly at the command of Su Bai.


    And the outside world, people with clear eyes know that from now on, the hidden killing organization will no longer exist - at least in Jinling and even Jiangnan Province, the hidden killing people will no longer exist!


    Once upon a time, those who relied on hidden killing, or because they had hidden killing as their backing, and who worked for the tiger, all knew that they would never mention hidden killing again in this life.


    Because, mention is dead!


    The hidden killing organization has provoked a person they can''t afford --- Su Bai!

 Chapter 303

    The whole underground force has also undergone a major reshuffle because of the ups and downs in Jinling City and the destruction of the hidden organization by Su Bai.


    The death of Han Qiye, Yu San and others did not cause much trouble.


    After all, there are too many big events in Jinling City recently.


    Duan Yuren, a member of Duan family, was promoted to the peak of Huajing, but he broke his arm and declared himself closed.


    After the death of the old ancestor, Jinling City is completely without the shadow of Yinsha. Que Kui, the only master of the semi hidden giant sword gate, is dead. The giant sword gate announces the closing of the mountain!


    Xiang family and Lin family of Jiangnan military region also kept silent. They knew the strength of Su Bai, so they could only keep silent. Even the distraction of tianshidao Laozu failed. How could they fight with Su Bai?


    Since the collapse of the Zheng family, the remaining people of the Zheng family seem to have disappeared, completely without sound.


    The Xue family began to take over the underground forces of Jinling City, and cooperated with the Shen family. Their strength increased greatly. They even wanted to replace the Zheng family.


    So many things happened in Jiangnan Province, but Tiangong didn''t move at all. Now the strength of the Soviet white is comparable to that of the four great masters, and Tiangong doesn''t want to fight against them.


    Jiangnan heavenly palace.


    Chen Xiuqi and shangguanhong sat at the stone table with a complicated look.


    "Shangguan Laogui, it seems that we are all old!"


    "Yes! This time, I didn''t expect that I was completely planted in the hands of a young man. It''s the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves! However, I am convinced that I can lose in the hands of such a demon! "


    Chen Xiuqi looked at him and said with a light smile, "Su Xiaoyou is really a genius in heaven. It''s unbelievable that he is as old as an expert in the divine realm! Now, if he gets cangming immortal''s cave treasure again, I''m afraid the divine realm is hopeful! "


    "Cangming immortal cave?" Shangguanhong smiles dejectedly and says nothing more. After all, it''s su Bai''s mercy that he can recover his life this time.


    "Su Xiaoyou, should you be ready to start now?"


    "Maybe, soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Jia BIE yuan.


    Su Bai, Tang Qiubai and others are sitting in the pavilion tasting tea. At this time, White Ape is finally sent by a person in charge of Qingfeng pharmaceutical. Before Su Qingyao and others came in a hurry, White Ape did not follow.


    Xia Qianyu, at this time, had been given an ultimatum by the Xia family in Kyoto and had to return to Kyoto.


    Bai Feiyan leaves directly after sending Bi Genguo. He doesn''t contact Su Bai any more. He must be preparing to go to cangming immortal cave.


    Su Qingyao''s injury is stable, and Su Bai is also relieved.


    A moment later, Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu came.


    At this time, the two injuries all recovered, and the strength is also improved a lot.


    "Master!"


    "Teacher!"


    Su Bai nodded, "Su Chengyan, do you have any news?"


    They frowned and shook their heads at the same time.


    Zhuo Tianhu said in a deep voice: "according to the news, Su Chengyan seems to have gone overseas to ask Xing to cultivate himself --"


    Su Bai nodded and chuckled, "it seems that he hasn''t given up yet! Well, when we come back from cangming immortal''s cave, let''s clean up these troubles together! "


    The next day.


    When Su Qingyao is arranged properly, Su Bai and Bai Feiyan leave quietly for cangming immortal cave.


    On the suburban highway.


    In a tall Land Rover, Su Bai and Bai Feiyan sit side by side and look at Su Bai who is closing his eyes and meditating. Bai Feiyan''s beautiful eyes turn and purses his red lips. After hesitating for a moment, he still says, "although it''s a bit of a bad scenery to mention these now, do you know the exact location of cangming immortal cave?"


    A few days ago, in order to lure Su Bai to share map resources, she specially released the detailed address of cangming cave that Bai family knew.


    But in fact, their Bai family only knows something about it, which needs further exploration.


    Su Bai''s mouth suddenly flashed an unfathomable smile, looked at Bai Feiyan with deep meaning, and said: "naturally, the location of cangming immortal''s cave, in fact, often changes its location, and this time the opening of the cave is in the direction of Myanmar."


    After Bai Feiyan heard what Su Bai said, Liu Mei frowned slightly and looked thoughtful.


    This is because it is very different from the information she received before.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Feiyan knows that this matter is of great importance. If he goes for a trip in vain and delays, then new changes are likely to occur.


    "Sure."


    Su Bai cut off the railway.


    "How can we be sure that there is a detailed location of cangming cave entrance in the map?"


    Bai Feiyan asked curiously.


    If so, then her previous actions are a joke.


    "No, before I killed Yan Jidao, I used the skill of soul searching. In his memory, I got the exact location of the entrance to cangming cave. I can''t be wrong."Su Bai light way.


    As soon as this remark is made, Bai Feiyan will not say more.


    After changing planes, the group headed for Myanmar.


    After a day and night''s flight, he finally resisted Manchester City at noon the next day.


    "To the mandelight hotel."


    After several people got into a taxi, Su Bai threw out a bill and gave it to the taxi driver.


    "Chinese people are rich!"


    Some middle-aged drivers with dark skin, after receiving the money, kept their eyes open, and said in fluent Mandarin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drive quickly."


    Su Bai frowned slightly.


    His time is so precious that he is not interested in wasting it.


    As for why we chose mandelight Hotel, it is located on the outskirts of Manchester City, where it is convenient for the Soviet Union to explore the terrain and find out the surrounding forces.


    When the middle-aged driver saw that Su Bai was not very good at speaking, he rolled his eyes and closed his mouth and drove seriously.


    Just, on the way of driving, it is to take advantage of Su Bai not to notice, quietly gave a mysterious person, sent a message.


    "Sue, this taxi driver is a little weird."


    After Bai Feiyan noticed this, he spread his voice to Su Bai with his mental strength.


    Su Bai did not care about these, said: "no problem, just try the depth here."


    In fact, the reason why Su Bai has been deliberately looking out of the car is to create opportunities for taxi drivers!


    After the driver showed his bad eyes, he realized that the man had evil intentions, but he did not point out.


    Because he just wants to see how capable a taxi driver can be!


    Su Bai thought so, but she closed her eyes and took care of herself


    "Peng!"


    I don''t know how long later, when the car was driving, there was a burst of tire.


    "Oh, why did the tire burst suddenly? I''ll go down and check it."


    The middle-aged driver pretended not to know and was about to get out of the car and run away.

 Chapter 304

    But at this time, Su Bai, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and pointed at the middle-aged driver''s neck. The middle-aged driver''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Sit still."


    Su Bai Si pays no attention to him, although the tone is bland, but it is to let the middle-aged driver instant sweat hair upside down, like on pins and needles.


    "This Chinese friend, what are you doing? The car suddenly burst. I''ll go down and check it." The middle-aged driver explained in broken Chinese.


    "To whom did you just send the message? Who is the man behind you? "


    But Su Bai didn''t listen to his explanation and asked in a cold voice.


    At this time, I saw more than a dozen masked people come out of the woods and surround the car.


    "Assa, what''s going on?"


    One of the leaders inquired in Burmese.


    Myanmar is no better than *, the order is quite chaotic, these people collude with taxi drivers.


    If there are rich people from foreign countries who come here, they will send secret signals to them. By locating each other through mobile phones, they can know where each other is and the specific route.


    Then set up ambush on the road, after the first tire burst, so that the driver can use this as an excuse to leave the car safely.


    Then, they immediately came out to carry out the robbery.


    Over the years, their failure rate is very small, even if it is a failure, it is at the expense of a driver.


    "Damn aduh, it''s trying to break the bridge!" After scolding in secret, ASA still pretended to be ignorant and said: * friends, they are here to rob, but they don''t care about my business


    Su Bai''s divine sense swept away and found that there was no fluctuation of cultivation in these people. Just after ordinary people, they immediately opened the car door and went out with a cold hum.


    "Leave all the valuable things behind and spare your lives!"


    Known as Adelaide''s leader, he uses the most fluent and spoken Mandarin.


    "What if I say no?"


    There was a cold light in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Brothers, fire!"


    Adelaide saw that Su Bai was so ungrateful that he directly ordered his men to shoot.


    "Dada dada!"


    The deafening gunfire continued to ring one after another.


    Just when they thought the gun would turn the young man into a sieve, a terrible scene appeared!


    I saw that all the bullets, as if hit on a transparent wallboard, were suspended in the distance of a Zhang from Su Bai!


    Their powerful guns fell on the air wall, only formed a small ripple, then stayed in the air.


    "Monster, monster!"


    These people have never seen such a shocking scene. The scorn and cruelty in their eyes have now turned into shock!


    "Is this, is this * Kung Fu?"


    When others are scared to turn around and run, ad is just like a stone carving, standing in the same place, mumbling to himself.


    A long time ago, he heard about Kung Fu, but he just sneered.


    When he heard that * had Qigong, he even laughed and didn''t believe it.


    Every time he killed * people, even before they died, he would sneer, "what about your * Kung Fu?"


    But this time, no matter what, he didn''t expect that someone really knew kung fu, and it seemed that it was the legendary Qigong -


    no! Maybe it was more powerful than Qigong, but he had never heard of it.


    However, he had no chance to repent of what he had done, and no chance to think about what Kungfu it was.


    Because, with a wave of Su Bai''s hand, the bullet suspended in the air immediately penetrated their bodies at a faster speed than just now!


    These people even have no time to send out the cry, they have been beaten into a sieve, lost the support of life, fell to the ground.


    "I thought we had been targeted by someone, but I didn''t expect that we were just ordinary people."


    Bai Feiyan also came out of the car at the moment, as if with a sigh of disappointment.


    "You girl, you are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    Nangong Gen said and got off the bus with Lian Jinglun.


    The middle-aged driver in the car, now the crotch is wet.


    Before that, he did not believe in the existence of * Kung Fu, and he did not expect that the incomparable Assa mercenary in his mind would be killed like this.


    Even, the other side even in front of this young man''s escape qualifications are not!


    "Master, what about the driver?" Lian Jinglun, at this time, has completely put down his face, brazenly worshipped Su Bai as his teacher, and followed Zhuo Tianhu to call master Su Bai.During this trip to Myanmar, Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu both protected Su Qingyao in Jinling. Only Lian Jinglun, an old man, followed them.


    "What do you think of the news headline that the driver met with a robber, but eventually caused a car explosion and died with the robber?"


    Su Bai didn''t look at the middle-aged driver, but he didn''t ask.


    Because Su Bai knew that no matter how arrogant these robbers were, they could not commit crimes in places with cameras.


    In this way, we can let the world evaluate the truth of a corpse.


    Even Jinglun understood the meaning of Su Bai in a moment. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately nodded his head, his right hand became a palm, and a strong force hit on the door!


    Under the strong push, the car immediately made a 360 degree turn in the air and hit the center of the pile of bodies.


    Then, just listen to the "Peng" a loud noise, the car suddenly exploded, smoke rolling around.


    At the same time, a gas wall appeared out of thin air, wrapping Su Bai and others, flying out of the center of the fire.


    Bai Feiyan looked at the hotel on the map and said, "it''s not far from the hotel. Let''s walk."


    Su Bai nodded, but his eyes fell on a gambling booth not far away. When he was sweeping around with divine sense, he noticed that there was aura fluctuation there.


    At this moment, after closer detection, he has already concluded that there must be a valuable spirit stone material in one of the stones in the booth, but he is not sure what it is.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have a look."


    Su Bai said, then under the foot of the wind with the people, soon came to the stone booth.


    In the vicinity of this gambling booth, there are people who are engaged in all kinds of transactions, which is very noisy.


    The noise was so loud that they didn''t even hear the previous explosion.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Su Bai first looked around casually, then stopped in front of the gambling booth.


    "Yo, my friend, the stones here are all good treasures. It''s easy to produce good things, and the price is fair. The old and the young are honest. Would you like to try your luck?"


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man with a headscarf. His fluent Mandarin gives people a sense of inexplicable closeness.


    "A little, then."


    When Su Bai just swam between other stalls, he had already determined the source of the aura with his mind.


    It is from this booth, a piece of ordinary looking stone in a pile of coarse wool.


    He had instantly concluded that there was a jade pith the size of a nail cap in it, which was a very precious spiritual material in the legend, jade pith!

 Chapter 305

    If this small piece of jade pith is used after su Qingyao wakes up, it will definitely have a wonderful effect of radicle quenching!


    That''s why he values this soul so much.


    However, he didn''t want to be too eye-catching, so he found a way to look very natural, bought a lot of rough wool, pretended to be a gambler.


    "OK, is it cut on the spot?"


    As soon as the stall owner saw that Su Bai was so rich and bought so many woolen rough embryos directly, he thought that he was a fat sheep to be slaughtered by others, and he was even more excited.


    "Cut it." In order to show her indifference, Su Bai nodded and said casually.


    The piece of wool with jade pith he saw was hidden in a pile of wool and could not be turned out in a short time.


    Moreover, few people buy a lot of wool without cutting it on the spot.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    With a gesture, the stall owner casually took a piece of wool and put it on the polishing machine.


    "Zizizi..."


    The laser of the polisher hit the stone and made a piercing sound.


    But, originally carries on the polishing to the wool material casually the stall owner, is actually suddenly in the eye pupil shrinks, carefully polishes.


    When he was shocked and polished the stone completely, he saw that the wool, which used to be like a stone, turned into a crystal clear emerald!


    In its emerald, there are flowers like snowflakes!


    This is the best of jadeite, the floating flower king green of glass!


    "Oh my God, glass floating flower king green! I haven''t seen it for years! "


    "I''ve bought a lot of wool, but some people are so lucky that they are the first to have such a good baby!"


    "The stall owner''s eyes are green. You know, the value of this piece of jade has exceeded his total income for several years."


    Just when the stall owner was polishing, he had already attracted the attention of many people. After seeing the flawless glass floating flower Imperial Green Show in front of them, he was even more stunned.


    However, in contrast, Su Bai''s face only showed some farfetched joy, because it was different from the result he wanted.


    "Don''t be too busy to be surprised. Some Jadeites are only on the outside, and inside they are no different from ordinary stones. I''ve seen many of them!"


    Just as the crowd was making noise, a man with a goatee came from the crowd and sneered.


    "Yes, last time I didn''t. only the outer layer was emerald. When I cut it open, it was full of stones!"


    "Well, I think so. You see, the stone looks too smooth, and it''s so big. I don''t believe it''s true."


    "This stall owner is also strange. Why Polish first instead of cutting? "


    Listening to the endless stream of disputes, the stall owner is in a dilemma.


    He originally wanted to be the first to polish and then cut, so as to let Su Bai know his professionalism.


    Often he used to do this. When the buyer saw that the first stone was bad, he would give up polishing first and let him cut directly.


    In this way, it will also increase the buyer''s favor for him.


    Today is the same as the ghost, the first to meet the best.


    "Is this jade cut or not?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the stall owner inquired cautiously.


    "Cut it."


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Su Bai had to let it go.


    After getting Su Bai''s consent, the stall owner immediately put the jade in front of the laser cutting machine.


    "This..."


    With a more harsh sound than before, the jade was soon cut in half.


    But after the stall owner separated the two pieces of jade, everyone''s eyes were always open!


    I saw that the perfect glass species of floating flower king green, like a mirror, clean and bright mirror, the United States is almost suffocating.


    In seeing this behind the scenes, all kinds of envious eyes fall on Su Bai.


    It''s like they are a group of people who often buy lottery tickets. All along, they just lose money but don''t make money.


    But suddenly saw a young man, because want to change money, casually bought a note but won the first prize, the feeling is the same.


    goats saw that he was beaten and his face was red. In order to get back to the scene, he once again said, "in the ten thousand stones, there is a piece of glass floating flower king green." I bet that all the stones left by him are all defective.


    His name as a treasure appraiser is also well known in the neighborhood. In order to hold his face, he quickly came up with new countermeasures.


    After all, as long as the next few pieces are defective, his prestige and face will be gradually recovered."What do you think of this boss?"


    The stall owner also thinks that it''s best for Su Bai to close when he''s good. In this way, I''m afraid his fame will spread and attract many buyers.


    However, in order to comply with the opinion of Su Bai, he chose to ask Su Bai first.


    "Keep cutting."


    Anyway, now that Su Bai has been keeping a low profile, if he cut out several pieces of defective products in a row, his focus will be gradually faded away.


    After the stall owner got the order, he sighed helplessly, took a stone and began to cut.


    When the stall owner finished cutting another piece of wool, he suddenly saw another piece of flawless glass floating flower king green!


    Even, the degree of green, but also far more than before that piece!


    "This, how can this be?"


    It''s unbelievable. Staring at the scene, I couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Not only he, but also other people have grown up, as if their chin is falling off.


    Because, they gamble stone so long, have never seen, continuous two wool, can produce such treasure!


    In their shock, they all looked at Su Bai with a kind of fiery eyes.


    Su Bai just light smile, let the stall owner continue to cut.


    At the same time, he also felt something strange in his heart and was on guard.


    When the stall owner picked up a piece of wool again, the noise in the crowd gradually calmed down, and they all focused on the wool in the hands of the stall owner.


    Soon, a scene that made them even more incredible appeared!


    See, that is cut into two pieces of wool, and is a piece of hidden glass species of floating flower king green!


    It''s not over yet. When they are about to go crazy, Su Bai encourages the stall owner to continue cutting.


    Soon, only the third, fourth and fifth pieces of glass appeared!


    Until the ninth glass species of floating flower king green appeared, after the stall owner finished cutting, his hands began to tremble, which stopped!


    Because, this stall owner has been selling gambling stones for decades, and has never seen such a situation happen!


    Before that, he did not dare to think that this kind of thing would happen to himself!


    Because this piece of glass is worth millions before, and the nine pieces of glass are worth tens of millions at least.


    If he had nothing to do before, he would have no worries in his life.


    Now, however, he has sold this valuable jade to others at the price of wool. How can he not be distressed.


    The man with goatee''s face is even greener than the glass floating flower king green! This has completely overturned all of his perceptions.


    As early as I knew, it was normal to occasionally dig out one or two pieces of raw material with jadeite in a piece of stone mine.


    However, in a meal of raw materials, nine pieces of jadeite appeared one after another. Moreover, the stall owner took stones at random, not in order. How could he believe that?


    At this moment, not only he, but also others have a strange illusion, as if the rest of the pile of wool is not wool, but a pile of glass floating flower king green jade!


    "Don''t cut the rest. Put it in a bag and take it away."


    Su Bai''s face is a little strange, because he has noticed that he has been targeted by some people!


    However, he seems to be a bit out of luck!

 Chapter 306

    "Wait a minute!"


    In the heart of Su Bai secretly smile, ready to leave, a few people stopped in front of him.


    "I''m willing to spend 100 million to buy the rest of these woolen materials. I think I''ve made a friend with my little brother. I wonder if my little brother is willing to give up?"


    Among them, a young man came forward and said with a smile.


    He began to pay attention to Su Bai from the very beginning. When he saw that Su Bai was ready, he thought he was a little Bai, so after a little hesitation, he made a decision in his heart.


    "At a price of 100 million yuan, I only buy some woolen materials, and many of these things have been sold. I''m afraid this man is mentally ill."


    "Yes, if I do, I''ll take the rest of the stones and sell them to him."


    When everyone regarded the young man as a big wrongdoer and thought that he would agree, Su Bai just glanced at him coldly and left two words behind.


    "Not for sale."


    After that, Su Bai is ready to leave here with Bai Feiyan and others.


    "Little brother, don''t go so flustered. If you don''t sell both of them, I''ll give you 10 million yuan and bring all these imperial emerald green to me."


    With the fall of the voice, I saw a one eyed dragon with a dozen people blocking the way again.


    Just now that person offered a price of 100 million yuan, but he didn''t bring the emperor''s emerald green. He didn''t sell any sapphire.


    At the moment, the one eyed dragon wants to bring all the emperor''s emerald green and those hairs into his pocket at a price of 10 million. He clearly plans to buy and sell them by force.


    "Get out of here."


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, cold voice way.


    "Some young man is quite blunt, and you don''t ask me who wumande is?"


    The one eyed Dragon said that the hand had been quietly placed on the pistol at his waist.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Feiyan''s face showed the color of irony.


    After all, Su Bai''s means, she is to understand, at the moment in front of him is undoubtedly self death.


    With a slight frown, Su Bai stepped forward with his left foot, and with a move, he had snatched his gun, and then put it on his forehead.


    "I said get out of here!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent way.


    The one eyed dragon had no time to react to what happened. He saw that the situation had reversed and he had been pointed at his head with a gun. He was shocked.


    However, he was also a cruel man who licked blood at the edge of the knife and soon recovered calm.


    "Well, you''re cruel. Let''s go!"


    He can feel that Su Bai''s skill is extraordinary, so he can only compromise temporarily, and it''s not suitable to start here at the moment.


    After that, he led his brothers to make way for her.


    Seeing this, Su Bai doesn''t want to entangle with them. After throwing the pistol aside, he leads Bai Feiyan and others out of sight.


    Su Bai and his party left.


    The one eyed dragon''s eyes were very cold, and immediately gathered brothers to prepare for the next encirclement of Su Bai.


    The young man who wanted to buy wool from Su Bai had a strange look on his face. He took out his mobile phone to make a call


    But not far away, no one found that a man in black who had bought wool in front of the stall owner had a sneer on his lips and disappeared into the crowd


    "Master, why are you suddenly interested in gambling stones? How can you see that there are treasures in the stones?"


    Far away from the crowd, Lian Jinglun asked curiously.


    "It must be your master who saw in advance that there was a jade pith in the rockfill. In order not to attract people''s attention, he thought of gambling stones, but unexpectedly, he caused so many troubles."


    White not smoke Mou light twinkle, looked at the complexion some displeased Su Bai, cover mouth to tease a way.


    Su Bai also nodded solemnly and said: "Miss Bai is right, but I think it''s too coincidental. I''m afraid we''ve been calculated..."


    "You see, the trouble has come."


    As soon as the voice of Su Bai fell, Bai Fei picked up the willow eyebrows, looked at a direction not far away, and said softly.


    After her voice dropped, a dozen cars and several motorcycles stopped them and surrounded them.


    One of them came down from a car, a one eyed dragon carrying a submachine gun. It was Wu Mande who had just planned to buy and sell.


    "Smelly boy, no one dares to point a gun at me for a long time!"


    Wu Mande spat out a mouthful of foam, and then he pointed the gun directly at Su Bai.


    Wu Mande is the leader of the nearby green tiger gang. Over the years, he has either bought or sold by force, or taken and plundered by force. The power of his organization is much stronger than that of the robbers who were killed by Su Bai before.


    However, in the eyes of their group, there is no difference.


    "Master, how are you going to write the news headline this time?"In the face of this group of people, Lian Jinglun did not have any fear on his face, but looked at them with pity.


    It''s not good for these guys to provoke anyone, but they should provoke Su Bai, and they have just been given a chance, but they still don''t cherish it.


    "How can I write it? The robbers are in a civil war. They are both defeated. "


    Bai Feiyan laughs.


    Lian Jinglun saw that Bai Feiyan had finished and looked at Su Bai again. After getting the sign, he was ready to move.


    But at this time, I saw dozens of cars, suddenly roaring, among which the pioneer was still a few armored cars!


    When he was shocked, a young man came down from one of the armored vehicles.


    He was the one who set up a stall with Su before.


    "Wu Mande, who do you think it''s bad for you to bully? You actually bully my friend?"


    Said the young man with a gloomy face.


    "Are you Jinqi, the son of the big miner?"


    Wumand opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that the gentle young man before was Jinqi, who was the most influential man in Manchester City.


    "You''ve got some eye power, but it''s still late."


    Jinqi said, with a direct wave, the armored car had been aimed at the sniper in the distance, and Wu Mande and others fired.


    "Daddada --"


    before they could resist, Wu Mande and others had been beaten into a sieve, and the sound of gunfire and explosion was heard continuously


    After the annihilation of wumand, a middle-aged man came down from another armored car. It was Jinlin, the famous leader of the armed forces here!


    Jin Lin has a bright smile. When he looks at Su Bai, he seems to be making out with old friends.


    "The little brother came all the way and surprised you."


    After Jin Lin walked into Su Bai''s side, he put his hands together and looked very sorry. He spoke Mandarin fluently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Bai frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong, little brother! I just want to invite my little brother to have a talk with us in the mine and try to be a good host. "


    Jin Lin said, seeing Su Bai reluctantly, and then said, "our mine is not far away from here. It''s 2 kilometers north of here. I don''t know if my little brother can appreciate it?"

 Chapter 307

    Su Bai''s eyes flashed slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Jin Lin is not the one behind the establishment of the Bureau. He wants to see who is behind the scenes and what is his intention? How dare you count on him?!


    In addition, Jin Lin''s location was near cangming immortal''s cave, so he agreed directly: "in this case, I''m sorry!".


    Jin Lin was overjoyed when he saw that Su Bai agreed to come down.


    "Please


    Then he led Su Bai and others to take the largest armored car to the mine.


    After they got on the bus and left, the man in black in the distance also followed with a strange smile.


    After the transformation of the armored car, it has a large position, which can seat more than a dozen people without feeling a bit crowded. Moreover, in the center, there is a round table with some drinks on it.


    "My little brother''s ability to gamble with stones is really amazing. I''ve never heard of such things since I joined the industry for so long. If it wasn''t for my son''s own words and the video, I can''t believe it."


    Jin Lin poured a glass of red wine for Su Bai and said with a smile.


    In response to him, it was the faint smile of Su Bai and others.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jinqi frowned slightly, as if he wanted to get angry. Seeing this, Jinlin laughed and then said, "I just don''t know, little brother, what''s your good way to gamble with stones?"


    Jin Lin is still a face of human and animal harmless said.


    It''s hard for anyone to associate him with the demon who once killed people without blinking an eye.


    He has long heard that * has the ability to divide gold and fix acupoints. If Su Bai not only knows how to gamble with stones, but also divides gold and fix acupoints according to the material of stones.


    Then, for him to start mining in the future, there are countless benefits.


    "No comment."


    Su Bai knew that no matter what he said now, the other side would not believe it, because the other side had determined that he was not an ordinary person.


    So the way he adopted was to ignore it. After finishing this sentence, Su Bai simply closed her eyes and looked like she was closing her eyes.


    This time, even Jin Lin''s eyelids couldn''t help beating.


    He could not remember how many years no one dared to put on such airs in front of him.


    What''s more, the other party was so arrogant after seeing his strength, which made him suspicious.


    However, when he saw Bai Feiyan next to him, his mind soon became active. After all, heroes are all beauty lovers. As long as they are sad, it''s easy to say.


    Thinking of this, Jin Lin and Su Bai were speechless after he ordered everything properly.


    After all the people arrived at the gold mine, Su Bai and others didn''t feel anything. Even Jinglun showed a look of surprise. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it for a moment. What they saw was true.


    In this gold mine, the buildings like military bases are so magnificent, and the troops are as neat and patrolling as the army. It seems that this is a secret military base, not a private gold mine.


    In fact, the main reason why Lian Jinglun was stunned was that there was no such private power in * and he was shocked when he saw it for the first time.


    However, he soon recovered calm. After all, what can these be compared with their strength?


    Jin Lin saw that Su Bai and other people''s faces didn''t change much, but he was suspicious again.


    However, when he was in the car, he had already told his servants to make full preparations, and he was not afraid that they would not agree.


    "Little brother, I have something to talk about with you alone. What do you think?"


    Although Jin Lin''s words were discussed, there was no intention of discussion in his tone.


    Put clear is want to let Su Bai and Bai Feiyan etc. separate, good separate control!


    If Su Bai toasts and doesn''t drink, he can also threaten Su Bai with Bai Feiyan.


    Su Bai naturally saw his intention, but he didn''t point it out directly. Instead, he looked at Bai Feiyan, and then they were all relieved.


    After all, although these people are powerful in armed forces, they are still insignificant in the eyes of these friars.


    After being separated from Bai Feiyan and others, Jinlin takes Su Bai to a splendid room, in which all kinds of beauties have been arranged to entertain her.


    Among these women, there are people from all over the world with different ages and different statures. Jinlin thinks that as long as Su Bai is interested in beauty, there will always be one who can move him.


    However, Su Bai is a look of refusing people thousands of miles away. He doesn''t look at them. It''s always like an iceberg, which makes people dare not get close.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jin Lin''s face became more ugly. After letting all the women leave, he said to Su Bai, "little brother, let''s open the window and tell the truth.""I hope you can work for me for three years. After three years, I will give you a hundred million dollars to let you go."


    When he said that, seeing that Su Bai still refused to agree, he frowned and said, "of course, during the period when you work for me, as long as you don''t leave my control, I will meet any of your requirements."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Su Bai had just been exploring the surroundings with his divine sense. At the moment, he didn''t find anything different, and his destination had already arrived. There was no need to go on like this with him.


    "No?"


    Jin Lin snorted coldly, patted his palm gently, and immediately turned to the picture of Bai Feiyan and others on the big screen in front of Jin Lin.


    "They will all die! What''s more, he will die in a very cruel way


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Lin saw an old man in a grey robe with a bell coming out of the darkroom.


    "There are thousands of poisonous insects in their room. If you don''t agree, as long as he waves the bell, they will be eaten alive by those insects and die!"


    Many years ago, Jin Lin invited an old Taoist who could do magic tricks. Since then, his business has been smooth.


    Under the threat of poisonous insects, there are no uncertain people and things.


    "Gu Chong?"


    Su Bai said, holding out his two fingers to the void, a bug that was about to attack was caught in his hand.


    "How can it be?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the old man in black robe suddenly stared round and lost his voice.


    Because the insect is colorless and invisible, and its speed and power are enormous. Ordinary people don''t want to control it. Even seeing it is a luxury.


    How could he believe that this young man had so casually restrained the poisonous insects who were ready to attack?


    What''s more terrible is that at the moment when the boy caught the bug, all the bugs he controlled were in the same place!

 Chapter 308

    "Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling..."


    The gray robed old man''s face was shocked, but he soon recovered to calm down. With a cold hum, he looked at Su Bai with a dim look in his eyes: "it''s me who made you small! However, I don''t believe that you can really stop me! "


    He gave a sneer, flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and then wildly waved the bells in his hands, trying to drive them to do the next step.


    However, the small insects in the air that are hard to distinguish by naked eyes seem to be deaf at this time, and they don''t listen to the call of the old man in grey robe.


    "My Lord, this - what''s the matter?"


    Jinlin grew up and asked in disbelief.


    When he heard that Su Bai had extraordinary skills, he didn''t plan to fight with him. He lured him here just to create opportunities for the grey robed old man.


    For so many years, Jin Lin has been serving the grey robed old man as the venerable, and he has to respond to him. However, he failed this time.


    "In this case, there are only two possibilities, one is that my bell is broken, the other is that..."


    Speaking of this, the old man in grey robe seemed to have thought of a terrible guess. He breathed heavily and said, "second, this man''s cultivation is far higher than me!"


    As the voice of the old man in grey robes fell, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Jin Lin and surprised staring at Su Bai, at the moment only feel that Su Bai''s figure at the moment, by the light wireless pull big general, become Weian mysterious.


    "Jinhungu, such a low-end magic trick, it''s good to show off."


    Su Bai said and threw the insect into Jin Lin''s mouth.


    After the insects entered the body, Jinlin immediately felt up and down, as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing.


    He finally understood why those who had been controlled by the insects would listen to him.


    "You, you are also a cultivator?"


    Kinky retreated two steps in fright and lost his voice.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    As he retreated, he yelled at the hidden sniper.


    But from the moment of entering the door, Su Bai had already determined the position of all of them. Just under the control of the insects, those snipers had already been engulfed by the insects. How could they have the qualification to shoot!


    "Don''t shout, they are all dead."


    Su Bai said coldly.


    Then, on the big screen, the rest of the surveillance images, you can see that there are countless insects, which spread all over the place, and devour all the troops that seem to be militarized!


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be bitten to death by a poisonous insect?"


    Su Bai said, but he turned his eyes to the old man in the grey robe!


    The grey robed old man was shocked and speechless at the moment.


    He really can''t imagine what the other side''s cultivation is. He can give orders to these countless poisonous insects only by his mental strength!


    Before that, he thought that Gu Chong was his friend and his slave! However, at this moment, he can clearly feel that these insects will be his biggest enemy!


    "As a descendant of witchcraft, how can I be engulfed by witchcraft insects?"


    The grey robed old man looked at the swarm of poisonous insects attacking him, frowned and looked ugly, and yelled loudly.


    After that, he crushed the bell in his hand!


    What''s more strange is that after the bell was crushed, all the insects seemed to have lost their vitality, and their bodies began to wither rapidly.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll give you a good time."


    Seeing that the old man in the grey robe had some backbone, Su Bai made a sword with his fingers and made a vigorous effort towards the center of his eyebrows!


    This momentum, like a rainbow, directly penetrated the grey robed old man''s eyebrows. If you want to see it, you can see two holes in his eyebrows.


    Jinqi watched this scene, as if in fear, as if in regret.


    How could he not understand that he had invited an expert who seemed to be able to gamble with stones, and invited back a evil star?


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the grey robed old man, whom he always respected, was so vulnerable in the hands of the other party!


    Even the magic trick he is good at has become a joke in the eyes of the other party.


    He turned his head and looked at the dead soldiers on the screen. His heart was desolate. Jin family, it''s over!


    He picked up a pistol with a wild smile, looked at his father who kept rolling on the ground, and said, "Dad, please forgive my son for being unfilial."


    "Jinqi, help me, help me!"


    Jin Lin''s face was ferocious to the extreme, struggling and roaring, and pinning his last hope on his son.


    Jinqi''s face was fierce. He closed his eyes and shot Jinlin on the forehead to relieve his pain.


    After all this, he looks sad, and slowly points the gun at his head, but at the moment when he is ready to pull the trigger!But suddenly towards the white shot!


    Bang Bang --


    "go to hell, you damned devil!"


    At this moment, kinky was almost crazy, and he emptied a bullet in one breath.


    "Finished? Then it''s my turn -- "


    with an indifferent voice, not far away Su Bai slowly got up, while the dozens of bullets seemed to be held by invisible hands and suspended in front of him.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Jinqi''s face was shocked and full of disbelief. He stared at Su Bai and begged for mercy: "no --- don''t --"


    at this moment, he completely regretted provoking Su Bai! However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Su Bai smiles and waves.


    In kinky''s despairing and frightened eyes, dozens of bullets were as fast as lightning, and they were instantly sieved!


    In just a few minutes, the armed forces in Manchester City, Myanmar, were completely destroyed!


    "Well, it''s a group of people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    At this time, Bai Feiyan with a slightly ironic voice, floated from the door, and then saw Bai Feiyan three people, standing in front of Su Bai intact.


    These people, in the Myanmar City, can be said to be a great cause, with their own strong armed forces, as well as that can be called a unique magic trick, dominate the gray area of Manchester City.


    I think that everyone is a soft persimmon. I can pinch it and kill it if I want to, but I didn''t expect that there are people outside the people and there is a day outside the world. I met those people like Su Bai!


    But after all this, Su Bai didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she looked out of the door and said faintly, "I''ve been with you for so long, but I still don''t show up. Don''t you want me to invite you?"


    "Jie Jie, you found it - but it doesn''t matter!"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice came slowly from mid air.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Nangong Gen frowned slightly. After that, he left the door first.


    As for Su Bai with white non smoke, also is the body in a flash, instantly left the spot.


    In mid air, a man in a black robe stands in the void. In his eyes, he is peering at Su Bai and others.


    "You are the one who planned all this. What''s your purpose?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly a coagulation, light inquiry asked.


    The black robed man still laughed and said, "prey, you don''t need to know so much!"

 Chapter 309

    "Master, do you want me to meet him first?"


    Lian Jinglun saw that this man was quite arrogant, and he couldn''t help but feel angry. In his heart, at this time, Su Bai was already an immortal. How could such a guy offend him?!


    "No


    Su Bai said calmly.


    In his opinion, although this person''s black robe has the effect of concealing cultivation and breath, unless this person has reached the divine realm, even if the means are exhausted, he is not his opponent.


    And the other side''s calculation of them is obviously not like the performance of a strong God.


    "Be careful. Since this man dares to count on us alone, he thinks it won''t be so simple. It''s better to be careful."


    White non smoke willow eyebrow micro Cu, deep voice remind Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded a little, then fell his eyes on the black robed man.


    "There are no fewer cases of hunters setting traps because of wolves, but being engulfed by wolves. Besides, it is not certain who the hunter is."


    The man in black robe raised his sky and laughed a few times, then the laughter stopped suddenly. At the same time, the blood light spread from him. It seemed that even the bright moon was dyed blood red at the moment.


    How dare you call yourself a wolf


    The man in Black said with a sneer, then he turned his fingers into swords, and void pointed to Su Bai!


    Under this finger, the blood gas of the sky suddenly condensed into a blood sword of ten Zhang size, and cut away at Su Bai!


    "Bang."


    I saw Su Bai just stretched out two fingers and casually pointed on the tip of the blood sword. The Blood Sword immediately made a crisp sound and collapsed in an instant.


    Like red fireworks, scattered stars fell in the air, disappeared.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    The cultivation of the black robed man has reached the late stage of his transformation. He claims that he is among the best in Myanmar. However, he didn''t expect that his 70% attack could be easily solved by a young man.


    "Turn the spirit Qi into the blood Qi, and then coagulate the sword with the blood Qi to attack. Are you Qiu an, the legendary evil cultivator of Myanmar?"


    Nangong Gen has a lot of knowledge, so he can recognize each other''s origin immediately.


    Because the name of Qiu an is like thunder in the Burmese state, Qiu an, with his own evil skills, specially looked for other sanxiu, killed him and absorbed blood essence, so as to improve his cultivation.


    And the most representative attack means is the legendary blood skill!


    When the black robed man saw that his identity had been torn down, Qiu an took off his hat and showed a ferocious face like a vampire. He said, "I didn''t expect that Chinese people have known him for so long. What''s your old man''s name?"


    "Old nangonggen..."


    Nangong Gen hesitated a little and responded truthfully.


    "Nangong Gen?"


    After hearing the name, the man in black robe quickly searched for his memory in his mind, and immediately laughed again: "the last time I saw you, you were just the cultivation in the middle of the realm, and your bodyguard''s cultivation was no more than the later of the realm. In this case, you all go to die!"


    After hearing these words, Su Bai and others showed a strange smile on their faces.


    Because I don''t know whether it was because Nangong Gen recognized his origin and talked to him, or because of his age, he gave him such an illusion.


    You know, Nangong Gen is in the hands of Su Bai. He doesn''t have the power of three moves!


    Along the way, Nangong Gen did not speak, not because he was better than Su Bai, but because, in front of him, he had no right to make decisions!


    It''s a pity that Qiu an didn''t know all this. After laughing wildly for a while, he directly used the strength of nine layers to summon a bloody machete about 100 feet in size and cut it at Su Bai and others!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Su Bai shook his head and sneered, and once again gently pointed at the bloody machete. At this point, the bloody machete, like the bloody sword before, immediately turned into stars and disappeared.


    "This?"


    The fear in Qiu an''s eyes rose again. His strike was enough to kill all the monks in the later stage of Huajing!


    But such a strong blow, why fell on the body of Su Bai, was so easily resolved?


    "It''s boring."


    Su Bai thought that he met a master and could get some information about cangming immortal''s cave, but he didn''t expect to meet such a man.


    At the moment, with a slight wave of the right hand, he will stand with a negative hand and no longer have the intention of making a second shot.


    With his gentle wave, it was like a giant hand pushing the sea. A huge wave of spirit rose up in an instant and surged away in the direction of Qiu an!


    This move is enough to kill any monk in the later stage of the transformation!


    After feeling the powerful pressure of this move, Qiu Anton felt a sense of fear. His eyes flashed with fear. Without hesitation, he took out a silver sword from the storage bag!As soon as this sword is put out, there is a kind of fierce and extreme sword intention, which bursts out!


    "Broken!"


    Qiu Anshen drank and waved his sword forward!


    In this fierce sword, the surging waves were cut off by the waist!


    Moreover, the power of his sword Qi still turned into a rainbow and hit Su Bai!


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, he pointed to the sword''s Qi.


    "Hum!"


    At this point, there was a sound like the light sound of two swords when they collided.


    Su Bai brow slightly a Cu, increased strength to press hard!


    In this press, the sword seems to have a sense of reluctance, as if to resist, but still by the powerful spirit of Su Bai, to press down!


    At the same time, Su Bai''s two fingers were also cut off a shallow crack.


    "What kind of sword is it? How powerful is it?"


    Lian Jinglun was shocked when he saw that a sword could hurt Su Bai.


    "There is a strong sword meaning in this sword, and the sword meaning is not from Qiu an, but from that sword."


    Nangong Gen''s eyes narrowed. From the fight just now, he already saw the strange place.


    Even when Bai Feiyan saw this behind the scenes, his face, which he didn''t think much of, was a little dignified, and Liu Mei was slightly coagulated, as if he was crazy thinking about how to deal with the enemy.


    "That''s interesting."


    However, Su Bai''s face shows a touch of interest. In the operation of Lingli Zhenyuan, she instantly recovers her hand injury and stares at Qiu an coldly.

 Chapter 310

    "The next thing is more interesting."


    Qiu an looked at Su Bai''s eyes with a strange smile. The fear in his eyes had completely disappeared. Instead, it was just like the cruel color of drinking blood before.


    The boy in front of him, although his strength is good, was hurt by his spirit sword. In his opinion, that''s all!


    Especially after seeing the two drops of blood left by Su Bai, his face was almost crazy. He closed his eyes and kept sniffing the smell of blood in the air.


    "It''s so tempting blood essence. I haven''t smelled it for a long time!"


    Although Qiu an couldn''t feel what Su Bai''s cultivation was, since the sword in his hand could hurt him, he had no worries.


    In his eyes, can hurt, can kill, can kill, can drink its essence and blood!


    "What a pervert this man is


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and finally couldn''t help scolding.


    After hearing Bai Feiyan''s comments, Qiu an said with a smile instead of anger: "ha ha, little girl, are you a little unhappy that you are left out in the cold? Don''t worry, I love your essence and blood."


    He said here, a speech, and licked his tongue, and then said: "especially the beauty of virgin blood, I prefer to drink, I have already smelled the virgin fragrance from you."


    "You


    When Bai Feiyan heard this, he suddenly blushed, took out a magic weapon from his sleeve, and was about to throw it at him.


    "Let me do it."


    At this time, Su Bai''s face was cold, staring at Qiu an''s cold voice.


    At the same time, on his right hand, the sky thunder sword suddenly appeared!


    At the moment of the appearance of Tianlei sword, the clouds and clouds in heaven and earth changed, and the sky was full of thunder. The dark clouds covered the bloody moon.


    At the moment when Qiu an saw the appearance of Tianlei sword, his bloodthirsty mind immediately reached the peak.


    Especially after seeing the rune mark on the body of Tianlei FA sword, my eyes brightened.


    "Good thing, good thing!"


    After exclamation, Qiu an said with a strange smile: "I just don''t know who is more powerful than the spirit sword in my hand?"


    "You''ll know when you try!"


    Su Bai said that, then the sky thunder method sword in the hand one horizontal, directly waved a dazzling sword Qi!


    In this sword, he rushed to Qiu an with endless thunder and lightning, just like a machete turned from thunder!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Although Qiu an can feel the powerful power of this move, it can''t compare with the spirit sword in his hand!


    Having said that, Qiu an suddenly cuts down his sword Qi towards Lei Guang again!


    "Peng!"


    The two swords collided in the air and made a loud noise.


    Then, a layer of waves suddenly in the air, sweeping all around!


    At this time, no one noticed, in the sky, condensed out a sky thunder, suddenly fell from the sky, straight into Qiu an''s tianlinggai!


    "Ah


    Qiu an only felt the whole body up and down, a burst of pain, immediately issued a scream.


    At the same time, the sword in his right hand fell out of his hand unconsciously.


    At this time, Su Bai stretched out his left hand and grasped the sword. After a light sound, it fell into his hands.


    As soon as the sword was started, Su Bai immediately felt a strong and powerful sword meaning and was fighting against himself.


    It seems that he wants to break through the soul of Su Bai and occupy his body.


    "Be quiet!"


    Su Bai was an immortal in his previous life. He had never seen the meaning of the sword before. It was ridiculous for him to think that the meaning of the sword was in vain to compete with him.


    With his commanding voice, the sword stopped shaking and became quiet.


    "You -- you attacked me?"


    At this time, Qiu an also reflected from the lightning, his face turned red, staring at Su Bai''s cruel way.


    Not to mention Qiu an, even Jinglun, nangonggen and even Bai Feiyan did not expect that Su Bai would choose to attack Qiu an!


    In fact, they didn''t know the specific meaning that sword Qi could hurt Su Bai.


    Su Bai is a Tianlei immortal body. After experiencing the power of the last Fu and Zhuan, Tianlei immortal body has reached Xiaocheng, and the strength of its * can be seen!


    Ordinary magic weapon, sword, let alone let Su Bai bleed, even let him break a layer of skin is very difficult!


    But this sword, with Qiu an''s urgent wave, not only defused his attack moves, but also hurt his fingers.


    If Qiu Anshi displayed all his strength or other sword moves, Su Bai and others might fall behind!Therefore, Su Bai took a little interest in the sword in Qiu an''s hand, and directly took advantage of the moment when the sword Qi of Tianlei magic sword collided with Qiu Anshi''s sword Qi, used the loud sound to cover up the sound of thunder in the sky, so as to make a perfect sneak attack!


    From now on, his move is quite effective.


    "It''s called" war never begets deceit! "


    Lian Jinglun saw that Su Bai easily captured the other side''s sword. After reaction, he immediately laughed.


    "Yes, you are only allowed to plot against us in the dark, but we are not allowed to attack you?"


    Bai Feiyan saw that things had suddenly reversed, and he immediately relaxed when he was robbed of methods and tools, and said sarcastically.


    "You, you - damn it!"


    Qiu an''s face turned into a pigliver color, and his anger seemed to burn them up, but he was shocked to the extreme at the next moment. He stared at Su Bai and lost his voice: "can you control this sword?"


    After Qiu an got the sword, he tried all means, but he couldn''t really control it! With his strength in the later stage of his transformation, after he just wielded two swords, he almost reached the limit, especially after releasing the second sword Qi, his hands were shaking.


    This is also the main reason why he will get rid of his sword just after he is struck by lightning.


    And the other party, actually just holding the sword, the sword was as obediently held by him as the master, how could he not be surprised?


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Qiu an looked at this scene in disbelief, and the degree of horror in his heart had already exceeded the total amount of shock that Su Bai had brought to him several times before!


    You know, he got this sword from cangming immortal cave. He and his master couldn''t figure out the origin of it. His master gave it to him because he couldn''t control it completely.


    If Su Bai could subdue the sword in a few minutes, what would his accomplishments be?

 Chapter 311

    "No? Then I''ll give you a try! "


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. She looks at Qiu an with a sneer. She is shocked and unbelievable. She clenches her sword and waves it gently in the direction where Qiu an is!


    This wave, a sharp to the extreme sense of terror surging sword, suddenly roaring!


    It seems that he is unwilling to be controlled by Su Bai and dissatisfied with Qiu an''s forced control for a long time. The sword light roars as if it is fast beyond the limit of time and space. In an instant, he cuts off Qiu an''s arm!


    "Ah


    Qiu an looked up at the sky and screamed. The speed of sword Qi was too fast just now. He didn''t have time to dodge.


    "This man must not fight, he must flee!"


    At the moment, the madness in Qiu an''s eyes had completely disappeared, just like being poured on his head by a basin of cold water, which made him calm down quickly.


    The pain of his body has already made him sweat heavily on his forehead, but he can''t care about the pain of his body at the moment. After looking at Su Bai coldly, he immediately turns his direction, bites the tip of his tongue in an instant, and uses the technique of blood escape to prepare to escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    Su Bai said, toward the direction of Qiu an, a grasp of void!


    Under this grasp, Qiu an''s body was about to leave here, but it was like hitting a wall. He couldn''t move!


    Then, when he was frightened in his heart, Su Bai pulled back hard!


    This pull, a strong suction quietly emerged, directly threw his body on the ground!


    "Come on, why do you want to count us?"


    Lian Jinglun saw this behind the scenes, went forward directly and asked in a cold voice.


    "Well! What are you? Why should I tell you? "


    Qiu an''s eyes were contemptuous, but in his heart, he set off a huge wave and tried to suppress his pain. As he spoke, he quietly touched his other hand to a piece of Rune paper on his waist.


    With a sneer, Su Bai wielded his sword again and cut off his other arm!


    "Ah, damn you --"


    Qiu an''s face turned pale and screamed in pain.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Su Bai, regardless of Qiu an''s miserable cries, asked coldly.


    "I can tell you - but you must promise not to kill me!"


    Qiu an clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain of heart drilling, breathed quickly, looking at Su Bai, and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think you are not qualified to make a deal with me? What''s more, you insulted my friend just now. You must die, no matter what! "


    After su Bai sneered coldly, then said: "however, how to die depends on your performance."


    "If you kill me, my master will not let you go!"


    "Noisy."


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyebrows coagulated, he put all the Tianlei sword and the long sword away, and put his right hand on his Tianling cover directly. The huge power of divine consciousness was like a tidal current, which surged away in an instant towards his sea of knowledge!


    But Qiu an''s eyes were dull, and his whole body was shaking. The soul searching skill of Su Bai directly broke his life palace spirit. After this time, even if he was immortal, he became an idiot.


    After all this, Su Bai gently patted her wrist, Qiu an''s head snapped, and the tianlinggai directly cracked, completely lifeless.


    At this point, Qiu an, the evil practitioner who made countless people scared by the news, disappeared.


    Then, through the information just extracted from his memory, Su Bai fumbled to take out a token, a pill and a bottle containing insects from his arms.


    "Why does this token look familiar?"


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes flashed after seeing the token.


    "These are all the things he got from cangming immortal cave!"


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes coagulated, he said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, he has been to cangming immortal cave?"


    Bai Feiyan asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I just found out by using the soul searching technique, but the process of his adventure in cangming immortal''s cave is very scattered, including the specific functions of these things, which are not in his memory."


    Su Bai eyebrows a coagulation, will know the information truthfully said.


    "Then why does he want to count us?"


    Bai Feiyan nodded and asked again.


    Next, while recalling the memory explored from his mind, Su Bai told the whole story to the public.


    It turned out that the evil Xiu noticed them at the moment when they just stepped into Manchester City.


    First, he deliberately arranged for the taxi to pick them up. Naturally, he knew what would happen next.


    Later, in a nearby stall, the stall owner and other people were unable to detect his whereabouts by using the trick of bewitching, and then they secretly changed part of the stone.


    Among them, the spirit pith that Su Bai saw before was just the bait he deliberately put down.After all this, when the stall owner selects the wool to cut, he controls his idea slightly with the skill of mental power, so that the stall owner can select the wool he has changed every time.


    In this way, Su Bai''s behavior is bound to be noticed by the miner''s son Jinqi.


    Jinqi and Jinlin said that after this time, they would take him back to the mine owner at all costs.


    Even if things are different from what he imagined, Su Bai didn''t go to the mine and directly clashed with Jinlin, so it''s OK to kill Jinlin.


    After all, his purpose is to get rid of the mine owner by the hand of Su Bai, so as to arouse the shock of the whole Myanmar!


    In this way, the hatred between Myanmar and * will increase day by day. The more fierce the fight, the better. In this way, he can take advantage of the fishermen and absorb more people''s blood essence after the death of monks on both sides.


    Then, he killed Su Bai and others, to a dead without proof.


    If he went to the mine owner, he would have a conflict with that damned witch. It would be better if Su Bai could kill him.


    After all, he is not afraid of any magic arts to cultivate his evil skills, but these poisonous insects without flesh and blood, he has no way at all.


    Any blood skill can be easily dispelled by poisonous insects. As for the idea of killing him with spirit sword, he also had it.


    It''s just because the power of the sword is too difficult for him to control, and he''s afraid that when he runs out of power, he will be in a dilemma.


    When the old man in grey robe destroyed the bell and let all the insects die, and Su Bai killed the old man in grey robe, he was overjoyed.


    At that time, he felt that everything was under his control. It was a pity that he calculated a lot. He did not expect that he had calculated such a powerful Super Master.


    "This evil Xiu has been to cangming immortal''s cave. He must have been a bit of luck. He doesn''t know the specific strength of his master, but he can''t be underestimated."


    After all this, Su Bai''s face was a little dignified.


    In the past, he needn''t worry about the other party''s future. However, Su Qingyao is in danger. He can''t waste more time on others.


    "But there is another good news, that is, from his memory, I am more sure of the location of cangming immortal cave!"

 Chapter 312

    Just now, after searching Qiu an''s memory, Su Bai got the exact location of the entrance to the cave.


    That is, in this gold mine!


    No wonder Qiu an tried so hard to get rid of the grey robed old man.


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s start at once."


    After telling Bai Feiyan and others that they had set up the gold mine, Su Bai''s eyes flashed and glared at the entrance of the gold mine.


    Bai Feiyan and others nodded. After all, they had coveted cangming cave for a long time!


    At the entrance of the gold mine, because of the mutation of poisonous insects just now, there were already corpses everywhere. With a wave of her sleeve, Su Bai rolled all the corpses to one side. With a flick of her fingers, a real fire of Ningyuan flew out, and all the poisonous insects were burned up in an instant.


    Immediately, he flew into the cave!


    With the deepening of Su Bai and others, the temperature nearby has become lower and lower.


    After walking in the gold mine cave for a few minutes, Su Bai suddenly stopped.


    When Bai Feiyan and others were puzzled, Su Bai slowly stretched out his right hand, and then put it on the rock layer and patted it gently!


    This shot, the gold mine immediately shaking up, and then, only to see a black vortex hole, appeared in front of them!


    It is the entrance of cangming cave!


    "Be careful, everyone. After entering the cave, Qiu an''s memory is blank. I don''t know what he has experienced."


    The way of Su Bai''s dignified face, this cave is quite strange, with his current cultivation is not enough to run rampant,.


    After giving orders to several people, Su Bai was in a flash and stepped into the black whirlpool!


    This step has just been taken. Everything around us is changing rapidly!


    The original dark void suddenly turned into a vast white world. It seems that in this world, nothing is the same except white.


    "Master, be careful!"


    While Su Bai was still observing the terrain, Lian Jinglun behind him suddenly yelled.


    In a moment, Su Bai looked back and saw an invisible sword coming down from the sky!


    The sword Qi just hit Lian Jinglun''s body and split his whole body in two!


    "Dare you?"


    Su Bai''s face was instantly shocked and angry, and the thunder burst all over his body. He waved forward and scattered the sword Qi.


    "In this life, if I can meet the master, I will have no regrets in this life."


    Lian Jinglun had a trace of relief in his eyes. After saying this, he closed his eyes, and his spirit and form disappeared.


    His body, which had been turned into two parts, suddenly fell rapidly, as if to an endless abyss.


    "Cangming immortal''s cave is not the place where you and other rats intrude."


    When Su Bai wanted to catch Lian Jinglun''s body, a voice of great vicissitudes sounded in the air.


    "Who is pretending to be a ghost and come to die?"


    At this time, Su Bai was like a thunder god with angry eyes. His killing intention was startling. At the same time, he roared, and the sky thunder sword was in his hand!


    Originally in the vast white void, at this moment, there are already dark clouds and thunder.


    The previous sword was silent, but it was full of destructive power, which was why even the warp had been split in two before he noticed any sign.


    "How can you know my name?"


    The voice appeared again, and then, countless sword Qi suddenly cut all the dark clouds and thunder in the sky, towards the crazy sweeping of Su Bai and others!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai drank deeply, and the sky thunder sword in his hand flashed suddenly, as if he wanted to break the whole sky.


    But it''s a pity that the lightning power of Tianlei sword has no resistance for the first time.


    The endless thunder in the sky thunder sword was cut into pieces, turned into stars, and disappeared in the air!


    Then, the countless sword power, just after a little meal, attacked Su Bai and others again!


    Bai Fei''s face is full of fear, so he can''t dodge.


    "Bai Feng!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the jade on Bai Feiyan''s wrist suddenly broke, and a dazzling white light gushed out.


    "Ho!"


    Accompanied by a clear bird song, I saw a white phoenix dozens of feet in size, suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    This white phoenix seems to have a very noble sacred atmosphere, like a fairyland thing in general, in the moment it appeared, immediately issued a sharp voice of the Phoenix!


    Under the crazy spread of this voice, the innumerable fierce sword Qi was completely offset and disintegrated out of thin air!


    "Oh? It''s a pity that Bai Feng is just practicing. He is too weak... "


    That voice rang out again, and then three sword Qi, which was several times stronger than before, came down from the sky again!"Boom!"


    After the first sword Qi fell on Bai Feng, there was an earth shaking sound immediately.


    But then, Bai Feng''s body began to crumble!


    The second and third sword Qi, however, fell on Bai Feng again without any pause!


    "Wu..."


    Bai Feng uttered a shrill scream, and immediately disappeared in the air.


    However, the two swords still didn''t stop. They were still falling towards the place where Bai Feiyan was!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai drinks a deep, the operation day thunder does not destroy the body crazy operation, the life of the two blows to the hard resistance down.


    At the same time, Bai Feiyan spat out a mouthful of blood, red lips became extremely pale in an instant, and there was no blood on his face.


    In her pupils, there was a sign that she was about to break up before she died.


    "White girl!"


    Nangong Gen is so anxious that he turns into a green light to catch him.


    Boom!


    In the void, the heaven and the earth roar. The fierce sword is intended to condense into a sword that can lift the sky in an instant. It seems that it can pierce the sky!


    "Die


    When the voice of indifference rings out, the void condenses, and the huge sword falls instantly!


    Click


    Under this sword, the space seems to be unable to bear, like a mirror, and the thunder on Su Bai''s body, under this terrible sword, is like a firefly, tottering.


    But in the face of the irresistible sword, Su Bai slowly closed his eyes at this time. When the invisible spiritual power swept from his eyebrows, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a bit beyond my expectation that I can make the dreamland to this point!"

 Chapter 313

    "But that''s the end of it!"


    Before the words fall, the eyes of Su Bai suddenly open, and a dazzling blue light flies out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a blue sword in the void.


    Smash the false and destroy the false!


    Su Bai''s face was cold and fierce. He yelled angrily. The blue sword was shining all over the sky and fell down.


    Click.


    An invisible voice rang out. The sword of holding heaven broke into countless light spots and disappeared when it met the blue sword of Su Bai.


    "This How can it be? How can you find out so quickly that it''s a mirage? It''s impossible. Even a divine master can''t react so quickly. Who are you? "


    At this moment, the voice was no longer arrogant and calm, and the words were full of disbelief and shock.


    "It''s just a sense of disabled spirit. Do you want to know my name?"


    "You..."


    But Su Bai was too lazy to say more. He took a step and fell down his right foot.


    "Broken!"


    Weng


    A cyan glow is like a water wave spreading rapidly towards the void, covering the whole space in the blink of an eye.


    Wow.


    Space is like a broken mirror, which is directly torn by the blue light. It is useless to let the voice roar.


    When the surrounding scene changed again, Su Bai was surprised to see that the four of them were tied to a tree with a pattern of Yin Yang and eight trigrams at their feet.


    In front of him are the red flowers which are divided into two.


    In front of Bai Feiyan and others, the fresh and green flowers still emit a beautiful powder.


    Bai Feiyan and others are struggling and suffering.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled. After a cold drink, he tied his rope and was immediately reduced to ashes.


    Then, a red flame flashed out of his fingertips, burning all the flowers and ropes in front of them.


    "Ah


    After Bai Feiyan recovered from the dreamland, he didn''t feel at ease directly, but immediately looked at them with an alert face.


    As for Lian Jinglun and Nangong gen, they immediately took out their magic weapons and looked at each other.


    It can be seen that in the just dreamland, they are likely to be enemies of each other.


    However, when she saw that they were all in good condition, she relaxed and said, "don''t be nervous, everyone. Everything just now is the illusion caused by the illusory array. Everything has passed."


    "How can I believe that this is not an illusion now?"


    After experiencing all kinds of deception just now, Bai Feiyan still refuses to believe that everything in front of him is true.


    After all, this is a dreamland that even Su Bai had been confused. When he was deeply in it, it was hard to tell the truth, let alone them.


    "Look at the flower under your feet. It''s a psychedelic flower. It will release a kind of magical state of mind. Were you impulsive or unable to keep calm just now?" In order to eliminate their concerns, Su Bai asked patiently.


    Seeing that all three of them nodded, he continued: "I''ve just destroyed the flower, so you are so calm and clear-minded now. If this is still a magic array, I don''t need to do this. Let you continue to be silent in the magic array."


    When they heard this, they were all silent. They seemed to be still thinking about the truth and falsehood of Su Bai''s words.


    At this moment, the array under their feet suddenly moved!


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A sound like the rotation of a stone mill suddenly spread all around.


    Then, a strong sense of killing suddenly swept from all around.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring.


    At the same time, the other three did not have time to think whether it was still in the dreamland. At the same time, they jumped up and flew to some place in the sky.


    Because the killing intention is too strong!


    When they just flew into the air, the four of them suddenly collided with each other and formed a big Yin Yang eight diagrams array.


    Then, a strong sense of killing burst out from the Yin Yang eight trigrams array.


    This sense of killing made Lian Jinglun feel frightened. As for Nangong gen, his face also changed greatly, and he pinched out several protective seals.


    As for Bai Feiyan and Su Bai, they leaned back together, frowning and looking around.


    Just now, in the dreamland, they all experienced the amazing sword Qi, and now they are still scared.


    At this time, under the Yin Yang eight trigrams array, a ten Zhang red sword appeared!


    This sword seems to be born by controlling the blood, with the intention of killing and sword, as if to burn up the whole world."Blood


    "Blood --"


    a blood eating and low voice roared out of the sword, just like a starving ghost, frantically longing for the nourishment of blood.


    "Blood --"


    with the echo of the voice, the sword seemed to notice them. In the voice, there was a cry of cruelty and blood eating.


    The huge bright red sword immediately gave out a light sound and forced them to come!


    Lian Jinglun had been tormented by the illusion just now. When he saw the long sword coming, he took out a long sword and waved a sword Qi towards the red sword!


    "Peng!"


    After the sword Qi hit the blood sword, it immediately split into two and turned into two blood swords again, and continued to attack them.


    "Blood --- blood --"


    the two voices echoed in the air like a reminder.


    Nangong Gen''s face was cold. He threw out a golden Rune paper, and then he yelled: "broken!"


    With the rapid burning of golden Rune paper, a flame suddenly rises from the sky, burning Blood Sword madly.


    However, the Blood Sword soon devoured the flame completely. Then, there was a golden color on the blood sword, and it continued to chop at them with a slow speed!


    "Phoenix feather!"


    White not smoke Jiao drink, and then, wrist, white light big Sheng, a white phoenix, suddenly out of thin air.


    At the same time, with Bai Feng shaking, countless feathers were shaken off from her body and turned into countless sharp swords to attack the blood sword!


    "Rub rub rub..."


    The sound of countless sharp swords cutting through the sky came from the blood sword.


    Soon, the blood sword was cut into countless pieces!


    Then a more bizarre scene appeared, only to see each drop of blood separated by these blood swords. It turned into a bloody sword and attacked them with a faster attack!


    "What to do?"


    Bai Fei said anxiously.


    If they haven''t experienced the illusory array before, they will all trust each other, at least they will trust the power of Su Bai, and they won''t do it easily.


    However, they have just experienced the mysterious magic array, and it is still hard to tell whether it is true or not until now. Only their own hand is more secure, but the situation at this time makes them powerless again.

 Chapter 314

    In fact, the reason why Su Bai didn''t do it all the time is that when Lian Jinglun made the move, he noticed the strange of the sword.


    Especially after Nangong Gen used the fire amulet, the blood sword could swallow the power of fire, which made him dare not act rashly.


    Just when he was still thinking about the countermeasures, Bai Feiyan came out again. After seeing all kinds of strangeness of the blood sword, his brow was wrinkled and wrinkled.


    "Blood! Blood! ---"


    countless voices, full of killing intention, echoed in the cave again and again.


    I don''t know why this voice makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    White non smoke is unconscious willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, toward Su Bai''s side gently moved.


    At this time, countless bloody swords of palm size suddenly changed their formation and formed a red hole like shape. They came to them fiercely!


    "Let me do it!"


    Su Bai eyebrows a wrinkly, ah stopped to still prepare to start of other people.


    "Broken!"


    Then, he took out the mysterious sword, raised his hands over his head, and directly shook his body. The whole person turned into a virtual shadow, and cut it down towards the bloody head!


    "Peng!"


    There was a deafening sound, and it vibrated in all directions. Then, the bloody hole was directly divided into two parts, from the middle into two!


    "Did it work?"


    Even the heart of a tight economic fiber, quickly look at.


    I saw that the split blood hole, suddenly transformed into countless arrows!


    What''s more, the arrow seems to be materialized, which is much more powerful than the bloody sword just now!


    "What is it? How can you be stronger when you are attacked? "


    Su Bai frowned more and more tightly. He thought that the blood sword would only devour the power of magic, so he chose to use the sword to cut flat.


    But unexpectedly, it gave the Blood Sword more powerful power.


    "No!"


    When Su Bai pondered, he saw that countless arrows, bypassing him, toward Bai Feiyan and others, galloping away with a kind of speed!


    Under such speed and strength, if they were hit by so many arrows, even the three of them would be either dead or disabled!


    However, at the moment, Su Bai can''t catch up with the past and stop those arrows!


    At this critical juncture, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He saw the moving Yin Yang eight trigrams array below. He cut it out with a sword!


    Wow.


    The light of the blue sword is like a wave of water, fast as lightning, and falls on the plate of yin and Yang.


    "Peng!"


    The sword Qi fell on the Yin Yang eight trigrams array, and was split into two in a moment.


    Then, the arrow that was supposed to hit Bai Feiyan and others was directly solidified in the air, and then disappeared out of thin air like steam.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Even Jinglun and others are long relaxed. If it wasn''t for Su Bai who cut off the Yin Yang eight trigrams array, they would not escape this disaster!


    At the same time, everything around changed again


    In front of my eyes is a gray world, only two rows of secluded fire illuminate.


    In front of it, there is a huge cave. On both sides of the cave, there are two huge stone statues waiting.


    "This is probably the real entrance to cangming immortal''s cave!"


    Su Bai sees this backstage, the vision is a flash, slowly way.


    After experiencing the scene just now, we all gradually believe that the mirage has passed, and mutual trust has also rebounded.


    "The scene just now was too dangerous. Fortunately, there was a master."


    Lian Jinglun was in a cold sweat.


    Su Bai recalled the scene he had just seen in the dreamland. He sighed with a faint sigh and suddenly chuckled: "it must be hard for you to live in the dreamland, too..."


    Lian Jinglun lowered his head, sighed and said: "in the dreamland, the master was seriously injured, but they all died because they protected me. When I was helpless, Zhuo Tianhu suddenly appeared and beat me..."


    Nangong Gen also often sighs. There are some similarities between his dreamland and Su Bai''s dreamland. Bai Feiyan died in front of him, but he can''t help it.


    In the end, he met the cold eye of Su Bai --- to kill him!


    As for Bai Feiyan, she fought side by side with Su Bai in the dreamland. It was not time for her to betray him, so she believed in Su Bai just now.


    "Don''t think much about fairyland. After all, it''s just to confuse us and make us suspect each other. If we want to go on, we must trust each other, or I''m afraid I don''t have time to care about you."


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes flashed, a smile, nodded and didn''t speak.


    After su Bai said this, he saw that the morale of several people had picked up. Then he said, "let''s go on!""Well."


    Bai Feiyan and Nangong Gen nodded at the same time. Their eyes flashed and followed Su Bai.


    Lian Jinglun was a little worried. He had just gone through so many things before he entered the real cangming cave. He didn''t know what kind of danger he would experience.


    In particular, those memories in the dreamland were more entangled in his heart.


    Although Su Bai is powerful, this cangming immortal''s cave is the home of an expert in the divine realm after all. If he encounters a crisis, I''m afraid Su Bai can''t save him!


    Now he regrets that he didn''t change with Zhuo Tianhu.


    All the way.


    As soon as they got to the cave, the fire on both sides suddenly began to light up and darken, and a gloomy breath came roaring towards them.


    "Cangming cave, intruders die!"


    Then, the giant statues on both sides suddenly moved!


    And, also issued a chilling low voice!


    After experiencing the scene just now, Su Bai and others dare not neglect the giant statue.


    "This is the sky axe, the earth chain?"


    After seeing the two giant statues and the weapons in his hand, Nangong Gen changed his face and said,


    "do you know these two people?"


    Su Bai frowned tightly.


    Nangong Gen nodded, and then explained: "these two people look the same as the two powerful men who disappeared suddenly decades ago, and the weapons in their hands are the same scene!"


    "During their lifetime, with years of friendship and cooperation, they were invincible among those who were strong in the same stage."


    "Now, why are they here?"


    Lian Jinglun thought about it and said, "is it just because their image is too strong that they deliberately create these two stone statues according to their image?"


    "After all, normal people can''t be that big."


    Nangong Gen thinks that Su Bai''s conjecture is not unreasonable, but he has a strange feeling that they are not as simple as stone statues.

 Chapter 315

    "Be careful!"


    Just as they speculate, Bai Feiyan suddenly drinks.


    Then, directly holding the Colossus of the long chain, he suddenly threw out the long chain in his hand and forced them to come!


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he gave a cold hum. The long sword in his hand suddenly fell, and a pitiful sword suddenly fell across the sky.


    However, the sword Qi actually hit the long chain, as if it hit the air. Except for a light sound, it didn''t cause any damage!


    After seeing the invincible sword, Nangong Gen suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s definitely not as simple as two stone statues. It''s said that the long chain in the hands of Dilian is made of mysterious meteorite iron. It''s very strong and unpredictable. Be careful, everyone!"


    At the end of his voice, there were four branches in the long chain, whistling towards their positions!


    "Diamond!"


    Lian Jinglun saw this and immediately threw a white stone forward!


    The stone grew up in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into tens of feet, blocking the front of the crowd!


    "Peng!"


    That originally indestructible diamond block in front, but like a layer of tofu block in front of the same, unexpectedly was a chain under the impact, directly hit into pieces!


    Then, the irresistible trend of the chain swept towards them again!


    Seeing that the distance between the iron chain and them was less than three Zhang, Su Bai''s eyes flashed and said: "xuantu!"


    As the voice of Su Bai''s words fell, I saw layers of brown mounds, which immediately emerged out of thin air from the ground, facing the position of the iron chain!


    At the moment of touching the chain, the dark earth, like the earth, became hard and soft, sticking to the chain.


    At the same time, after being entangled in the soil, the four iron chains blended with each other, and the impact was instantly resisted!


    "Back up!"


    Su Bai saw this behind the scenes, but without the slightest hesitation, waved his sleeves, rolled the other three, and exited ten feet away!


    At the same time, the giant holding the axe waved the axe coldly in the direction of Su Bai and others!


    Although the sky axe is a stone statue, its speed is amazing. Almost at the moment when Su Bai just left the spot, the terrible axe awn has already swept!


    "Peng!"


    The dark earth, which had just been tied by four iron chains, was immediately cut off by the waist. If Su Bai and others had just slowed down, they would have been cut off by the axe!


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Lian Jinglun asked this, not to urge Su Bai to find a way as soon as possible, but to get some instructions from Su Bai, so that he could act according to his life.


    "After three breaths, you rush directly into the cave, and I''ll stop them!"


    After su Bai''s fast speech, his hands began to seal quickly!


    Because the speed, strength and defensive ability of the two statues are far beyond their imagination.


    If we fight them hard, I''m afraid we''ll waste a lot of time, and we won''t get away with any good.


    Su Bai decided to rush into the cave first and then make another decision!


    "Rush in!"


    After counting the three breath time, Su Bai yelled.


    At the same time, the iron chain also broke through the dark mud and galloped towards them again!


    The power of the axe, also can not be underestimated to them will come!


    "The five elements of the earth - the dark earth covering the sky!"


    After the three of them rushed out a few feet away, Su Bai suddenly had a cold look in her eyes.


    This time, the earth suddenly fell from the sky, like a waterfall, and stayed on the top of the two giant stone statues!


    When the two statues were tied up in countless yellow clay, Su Bai''s eyes flashed. In a flash, the blue light on her body exploded, directly turned into a blue lightning, swept Bai Feiyan''s three people among them, and rushed towards the hole in a flash!


    After they had just entered the cave, the two stone statues outside the cave had already broken through the barrier. Looking at their back, they raised their heads and let out a roar.


    "If these two statues have the ability of thinking, they must be very angry."


    White non smoke seems to ease the atmosphere, gently smile, the strength of this Su Bai, now really strong terrible.


    Nangong Gen''s face has been very dignified ever since he saw the two statues. At the moment, he didn''t feel relaxed at all. He said: "with these two stone statues, people in the ordinary divine realm can''t come in alive."


    "That''s why Su Xiaoyou is so powerful that we can get away with it. We just don''t know how dangerous things will happen to those behind us when the gatekeepers are so powerful."


    In his eyes, Su Bai was not afraid at all. He steadfastly said, "if you meet God, kill God, if you meet Buddha, kill Buddha. Anyway, I will take tianjinlian back to heal my sister!"


    White not smoke see his this pair of firm appearance, the eye light in the eyes flickers, just prepare to say what of time, see Su Bai suddenly stopped a footstep, and stopped them."No, there''s something strange ahead!"


    Su Bai said and threw a thunder ball to the front. After illuminating the front, she suddenly saw a huge mouth in front of the hole!


    The sharp tusks, the huge tone, and the broken saliva, without a description, in front of this is a monster''s mouth!


    If they rush faster, they will fall directly into its mouth!


    Even Jinglun could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He never thought that there was a monster in front of him, so he opened his mouth and waited for them to jump in!


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Su Bai''s prudence just now, I''m afraid they would have become something in his stomach!


    "Evil animals are still pretending here!"


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were cold, he directly drew out the blue sword he had won before and put forward a "flat sword style"!


    With the dancing of Su Bai, a sharp sword burst out, hit the monster''s tongue and cut it in two!


    "Woo


    The monster immediately uttered a scream of pain, took back its mouth, and retreated in a flash.


    Su Bai and others took this opportunity to look at each other and immediately rushed out of the cave.


    When they rushed out of the cave, they were almost stunned by the scene in front of them!


    I saw a very open area in front of me, and in front of me was a monster like the Western dragon, which was roaring constantly.


    As for behind it, there is a huge array of thousands of feet!


    "This is supposed to be the legendary Yanyun beast. It is said that this beast has strong recovery ability, rough skin and thick flesh. It is good at using the five elements technique!"


    After seeing this scene, Nangong Gen immediately recalled the monster he had seen in ancient books.


    It is said that this beast is extremely cruel and likes to chew live animals repeatedly, which is probably why it directly chooses to put its mouth at the mouth of the cave after getting the call of the two colossus.


    "Roar!"


    Just when people were still thinking about how to deal with him, Yanyun beast suddenly made a huge roar!


    Then, a gust of wind suddenly rose, like a sharp blade, sweeping them!


    "Broken!"


    With a wave of Su Bai''s long sword, it is like cutting thin paper, which makes the hurricane stand in pieces!


    But at this time, the new tongue of the beast has grown out. It''s unbelievable that its mouth is still chewing the half tongue that was cut off before chewing!


    "No!"


    Nangong Gen saw this behind the scenes, his face changed greatly, and yelled harshly.


    "This beast can change its flesh and blood into essence and blood by chewing, and enhance its attack power in a short time!"


    "Therefore, when this beast fights with others, it will bite its own tongue or other parts to increase its attack power!"


    Nangong Gen saw that everyone was puzzled and explained quickly.


    After hearing Nangong Gen''s words, Su Bai frowned, and Bai Feiyan and Lian Jinglun both showed some disgusting expressions.


    After all, it''s the first time they''ve heard of such monsters that eat their own flesh and blood to enhance their attack power.

 Chapter 316

    "Evil animal, take my sword!"


    After hearing what Nangong said, Su Bai''s face didn''t change. Suddenly, he cut it out with a sword.


    If you think of him, he has killed even the ancient beasts in his previous life, not to mention a mere smoke and cloud beast?


    That smoke cloud beast actually seems to be become essence, the eye showed a touch of scorn color, glanced at Su Bai.


    Immediately, it under the foot of the wind, incredibly fast as lightning to avoid the blow of Su Bai.


    WOW!


    Then the beast opened its mouth and spat out a huge fireball.


    Fireball appeared and turned into a long dragon, roaring and attacking Su Bai''s back!


    "Be careful!"


    White non smoke see potential is not good, direct jade hand a wave, with the help of wrist jade bead, instantly play a fluorescence strength.


    Although she didn''t break the fireball directly, she let it go.


    At the same time, when Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was cold, the blue light surged on his palm, which was like a hand covering the sky. Suddenly, he clapped it,


    hum!


    The space trembles, and the roaring flame dragon''s body shape is solidified by invisible force. No matter how it roars, it is still hard to break free, and it is suddenly pressed down by the huge blue palm.


    Bang!


    The deep voice rang out, the flame long dragon suddenly shocked, immediately turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    The smoke cloud beast saw that he was defeated by a blow. In his huge eyes, he poured out a touch of anger, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and gave out a roar.


    With this roar, in the void immediately, there is endless dust like a sandstorm sweeping across the sky.


    No matter from the point of view of momentum or breath, it is also a sandstorm, which is stronger than the power of the five elements of the dark earth that Su Bai just cast.


    "Lei Dun!"


    Su Bai''s face didn''t change and he waved his hand.


    Click!


    Blue lightning flash, a huge blue Scale Shield suddenly appeared, blue lightning flash, directly a few people all over.


    At the same time, the overwhelming dust has also swept, hit the golden shield!


    Although the blue thunder shield was soon covered by dust, there was no dust that could penetrate the shield and leak to Su Bai and others.


    Soon.


    The smoke and dust disappeared. The smoke beast looked at the huge shield, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes. After roaring twice in the same place, he rushed directly and began to bite the golden shield!


    "Creak, creak!"


    The huge sound continuously spreads in the smoke cloud beast''s mouth.


    The huge blue scale shield was swallowed directly by it!


    And after finishing all this, it seems that it is still as hungry as a ghost without enough food, and looks at Su Bai and others with fierce color.


    "This guy can eat anything!"


    Lian Jinglun saw this behind the scenes, and he was shocked. You know, Zhuo Tianhu said that this scaly shield was made by Su Bai''s killing thunder snake. Now it''s the first time that he saw Su Bai use it, and he was swallowed by this beast?


    "You can eat anything?! Well, I''ll see if it can still eat this sword! "


    Su Bai snorted coldly, then clenched the mysterious sword with his right hand, cut through the void in an instant, and cut directly at the head of the monster.


    See, that smoke cloud beast''s speed is also extremely fast, in see Su Bai''s figure, just after a flash disappear in place of the moment, its whole body up and down, immediately there is a cyclone around, began to flee to the side!


    It''s a pity that his speed is still slow. Although he avoids the fatal blow, one of his forepaws is still cut down by Su Bai''s sword!


    "Ouch!"


    The smoke cloud beast looked up at the sky and roared, but even so, it was still flying towards the place where his broken claw fell.


    When people were puzzled, they saw the next scene, and soon they were shocked - the smoke beast actually held his broken claw, and directly returned to Su Bai and others again!


    This time its front paws grow and chew at the same time. It looks amazing.


    It''s like the saying "what you eat makes up what you eat" comes from it.


    "now I begin to doubt that the reason why this monster has never died here is that it depends on swallowing its own flesh and blood and then surviving!"


    Even Jinglun saw this behind the scenes, he only felt the cold sweat on his forehead. When he spoke, he didn''t even find it himself, and he even took a shiver.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s used to eating its own flesh and blood!"


    He didn''t even dare to think about how the beast survived for so many years.


    "This smoke cloud beast is not only very fast, but also has amazing defensive ability, especially strong recovery ability. It is also proficient in the five elements. It''s hard to deal with it!"


    Nangong Gong also said solemnly.At the same time, after the smoke and cloud beast had just devoured its flesh and blood, its body seemed to be a big round, and its scales looked much stronger than before.


    Especially the fierce awn in his eyes, I don''t know how much more vigorous than before. He looked at Su Bai fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow him and bite him to pieces.


    Then, the cloud beast claws forward, suddenly toward the void in the force shot!


    With these two claws, countless golden swords appeared in front of him.


    This is not the end, its bright red mouth, in the spurt of a huge fireball, the golden sword all turned red.


    After all this, it still seems dissatisfied, and then called out countless ice.


    Lian Jinglun only felt that the speed and temperature of the surrounding area had dropped a lot, and his body could not help fighting a cold war.


    However, the beast did not stop. It grabbed its tail and opened its mouth. It swallowed more than half of it.


    Then, a big black choked blood spurted forward.


    With the expansion of the blood fog, the blood atomized into a sandstorm all over the sky, which seemed more severe than just now.


    "The power of the four elements of Jinshui, huotu, it seems that this smoke and cloud beast wants to work hard with us!"


    Nangong Gen said solemnly.


    "No! Wood for a living, wood should be in its body! The reason why the resilience is so amazing is that it turns the power of wood into the source. "


    Su Bai sees this behind the scenes calm analysis way.


    "The person who can practice the power of the five elements to such a degree is extremely rare, not to mention a monster, which is really a spirit --"


    Lian Jinglun said in horror.


    "It''s a pity that it''s in my way today, and I can only die!"


    Su Bai said, and suddenly stepped out. When the thunder and lightning surged in the sky, the magic sword of thunder appeared in his hand.


    This time, he didn''t strike directly. Instead, he fused the Tianlei sword of his left hand with the mysterious sword of his right hand.


    The mysterious blue sword, shaking, with the integration of thunder and lightning sword, issued a burst of crackling sound.


    With the final fusion completed, the sky immediately endless thunder force emerged.


    However, this time in the thunder, also contains endless sharp and overbearing sword!


    After feeling the thunder and terrible sword in the sky, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of Yanyun beast.


    Then its scales stood upright, and suddenly a low roar came out. Suddenly, it was surrounded by deep cyan wind.


    "Tianlei sword, chop!"

 Chapter 317

    "Heaven thunder sword meaning!"


    "Chop!"


    With the deep cheers of Su Bai, the sharp and domineering sword and endless thunder force will also fall!


    "Roar!"


    Because the beast looked up to the sky again and gave out a roar, as if it was venting its fear.


    At the same time, the power of the four elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth around him, and all kinds of spells transformed into them, also hit the sky suddenly.


    "Boom" -- "


    the first thing that comes into contact with Jianyi and Leiguang is the ice that twinkles with blue light.


    Similarly, the blue sword evaporated into steam and disappeared into the air.


    What comes next is the seemingly indestructible golden sword!


    However, before the golden sword could touch the thunder sword, it was completely destroyed by the sword Qi.


    It''s not over yet.


    The sandstorm, whistling like a hurricane in the air, was directly divided into two parts by a sword, and the power of sand disappeared directly!


    Smoke cloud beast see this behind the scenes, the color of fear in the eyes is more intense.


    Without hesitation, the fierce light in his eyes flashed and roared, and he swallowed his left arm directly.


    Boom!


    It''s bloody awn soared, the body suddenly a meal, immediately with an amazing speed, toward the rear escape.


    But how can su Bai give him this chance?


    At the moment, Su Bai''s eyes turned cold and hummed: "five elements - xuantu, get together!"


    With his cold cry, at the foot of the smoke beast, dust quickly appeared all over the sky, directly trapped its limbs!


    And with this pause, the sky''s overwhelming power of thunder and the sword will have been roaring down.


    "Woo


    Smoke cloud beast immediately sends out a painful roar, under the constant bombardment of this thunder force, the eye dew is unwilling to look at Su Bai with ferocity.


    For Su Bai''s hate, already towering!


    However, under the mixed attack of sword intention and thunder, there was no resistance. It was blown into countless pieces and disappeared in the air.


    At this point, I don''t know how many years of cultivation of Yanyun beast, the guardian beast of the last array here, soul flying smoke out.


    Looking at the smoke cloud beast, which could not be defeated, was blasted to pieces by Su Bai''s sword, everyone was relieved.


    Similarly, the awe of Su Bai was deepened.


    "After su Xiaoyou had this magical power, he had a better chance of winning this trip"


    Nangong Gen felt his beard, but his face was more complicated. Before he fought with Su Bai, Su Bai was not so powerful, now --


    ah! He sighed in his heart, not talking.


    "I just don''t know what kind of Kungfu the Yanyun beast has cultivated. The power of the five elements is so powerful, especially the speed of its recovery. If someone takes it away, isn''t it against heaven?"


    Bai Fei''s big eyes flashed with inexplicable light. First, he looked at Su Bai with appreciation, and then he sighed at the direction of the smoke beast''s disappearance.


    From the beginning of knowing Su Bai, she realized that she had really lived in vain for more than ten years. It turned out that there was such a magic technique in the world!


    If she had known this, she would have practiced earlier! Now she is a monk on her way home. If it were not for her family''s secret treasure, she would not even be able to protect herself.


    "Although he is strong in the five elements, he can make up for it by himself, but it is not suitable for normal people to practice."


    Su Bai recalled the scenes before, with a faint smile.


    "Master, why is that?"


    Lian Jinglun asked puzzledly.


    Su Bai gently smiles and explains: "because, I see that he didn''t improve his cultivation and didn''t feel full after swallowing Jindun."


    "So it can only be improved by swallowing one''s own body, or special life and flesh and blood. If people practice this kind of cultivation method, how terrible it would be. You can imagine it."


    Even though Jinglun had gone through the saying of Su Bai, he felt that his hair and bones were creepy, and he didn''t dare to cultivate this kind of skill any more.


    After all, if you can''t fight with others, it''s too abnormal to start eating your own hands or feet.


    "Well, let''s move on."


    After sorting out her thoughts, Su Bai put her eyes on the big array floating in the air.


    The Yin Yang eight diagrams array is different from the previous big array. It looks like a three-dimensional array and has some similarities with the legendary heaven and earth array.


    This must also be a transmission array to another place.


    After the last battle, a few people were not too wary. The master of Su Bai''s art was brave and took the lead in stepping into the array!


    Just, after stepping into with Su Bai''s one foot, immediately the facial expression changes, aware that something is wrong, turn to shout: "don''t come in, fast retreat."Unfortunately, still slow step, at this time, Bai Feiyan and others, are closely behind him, now also has entered the array.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Bai Feiyan didn''t notice anything wrong after he came in. Seeing Su Bai, his face suddenly changed and he quickly asked.


    "At the moment when I just came in, the eight trigrams unfolded, but there was no way to live. This shows that this is a death array!"


    "It may be the legendary extinction array!"


    Su Bai''s face is heavy.


    "The eight trigrams array without students? How can it be? Isn''t there a missing hexagram? "


    Nangong Gen has lived for such a long time. He has learned a lot from others and classics, but this is the first time that he has heard of the eight trigrams array.


    "Why didn''t we notice when we came in? Do you feel wrong? "


    White non smoke willow eyebrow slightly a Cu way.


    "No way!"


    Su Bai cut off the railway.


    After the last contest between Su Bai and the ancestors of the heavenly way, the power of divine consciousness is more powerful, even if it is not far from the congenital state, which can be acutely aware of some places that ordinary people can''t notice.


    Just as they were about to say something, the Yin Yang eight trigrams array suddenly turned around!


    With the rotation of this circle, there was a whirl of heaven around, and the originally empty place was occupied by the Yin Yang and eight trigrams array.


    At their feet and in the sky, two mutually symmetrical Pisces, yin and Yang, suddenly spin in the air!


    Then, in the air first appeared two sword gas swept towards them!


    Although these two swords seem to be powerful, they are not fast. They can easily escape.


    Then, four more swords came out of thin air and attacked them with a speed twice as fast as before!


    This time they were able to dodge.


    However, Bai Feiyan and Su Bai immediately noticed the abnormality!


    At that moment when the Four Swords disappeared in the air, there were eight swords coming from all directions at the same time!


    To attack them at a speed twice faster than just now!


    This time, not only they, but Nangong Gen and Lian Jinglun, also noticed something wrong!


    "These sword Qi are increasing with multiple speed and quantity. If we do it dozens of times, when it reaches thousands to tens of thousands, we can''t dodge at all!"

 Chapter 318

    Just when Su Bai reminded them, another 16 swords came to them at a speed twice as fast as before!


    This time, Lian Jinglun was not careful. On his shoulder, he was directly cut a big wound, and the blood quickly dyed his shoulder red.


    The next moment.


    The void is humming violently.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Bai''s face is a little gloomy. He reminds us in a deep voice that everyone looks ugly, but there''s no time to speak. Suddenly, a sharp and illusory sword Qi appears in all directions.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the sword Qi vibrated, it immediately shot at the four people with a terrible speed. This time, it was 64 sword Qi. The speed was four times as fast as before!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai''s whole body is surrounded by blue thunder and lightning, just like the arrival of Thor. He immediately raises his blue sword and cuts it down!


    WOW!


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. In an instant, it sweeps through the void and directly wears out 64 sword Qi!


    The next moment, after su Bai''s sword Qi was wiped out, there was no sign of sword Qi gathering in the void.


    "It''s terrible that the sword Qi can be quadrupled after seeing the blood."


    Lian Jinglun recalled the scene just now, with lingering fear.


    "Is it safe?"


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes flashed and asked in a suspicious voice.


    "It''s not like that. The sword Qi in this array will increase the number and speed directly with multiple speed every time. It will never be destroyed by me so easily!"


    The Su white complexion is dignified, shook to shake a way.


    "What should I do?"


    White non smoke deep suction airway.


    But before Su Bai''s reply, the void vibrated violently again, and hundreds of sword Qi formed and condensed in an instant, and suddenly swept towards them.


    If they can count these sword Qi, they will know that they are 256 sword Qi.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai''s face was ugly, and the terrible thunder and lightning swept out of his body in a flash, directly turned into a light shield to cover several people, and he took one step, just like the God of heaven, and cut off with one sword.


    The blue long sword, inculcated by the power of Zhenyuan and Tianlei, is humming violently. The sword''s Qi soars to the sky. It seems that even the space can be split with one sword.


    Hiss -


    countless sword Qi collide with each other, making a harsh sound, and then it is wiped out by the sky thunder sword Qi.


    "As soon as they encounter attack and blood, they will increase by four times. If they don''t, they will increase by two times. But we can''t dodge without attack. What should we do?"


    Bai Feiyan''s face was very gloomy at this time, staring at the eight trigrams array in the air.


    "Are we all going to die here"


    Lian Jinglun is almost in despair. This kind of killing array, unless it is broken with great strength, can only fall into endless cycle of killing until death!


    Not only him, but Nangong Gen is also pale. Even he can''t think of any way at this time.


    Because this array is the ultimate killing array!


    Even if the divine realm masters fall into this array, they will be killed by the endless sword Qi, not to mention their incarnation!


    Even if Su Bai''s strength is as good as that of the divine realm master, he is definitely not an opponent in the face of such a killing array to deal with the Supreme Master of the divine realm!


    I''m afraid they''re going to fall here this time!


    Cangming immortal cave is not so easy to break into!


    When people''s minds were different, Su Bai''s face was cold and didn''t speak.


    And then, 4096 swords attacked them again!


    "Help!"


    Su Bai''s face was dignified, and his body was full of thunder. His body was suddenly enlarged, and he became a giant of thunder and lightning.


    Stop the sword Qi completely.


    At the same time, he looks dignified, low drink, thunder and lightning sword moment and the hands of the blue sword together, ready to deal with the next attack.


    At the same time, he searched every corner of the array crazily, but could not find the zhenpan and the core of the array.


    It''s like this array has no control or weakness at all.


    "Don''t give up until the last moment. If you don''t have a way to live, you''ll have a way to live!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he said every word.


    If you want to kill him Haotian immortal Zun, even if this array is the array of killing immortals, it''s not enough!


    What''s more, Su Qingyao is still there waiting for him to save her!


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, Bai Feiyan, Lian Jinglun, nangonggen and others suddenly concentrate on the next attack.


    Boom boom!


    The whole sky seemed to be shaking. The four stood in the foggy array, like a boat floating in the sea, which could be overturned at any time.Next, 16384 swordsmanship, he people like tornado general, dense toward them crazy swept!


    At the same time, Su Bai''s momentum broke out to the top, shouting angrily: "Tianlei fajian, break the sky!"


    Although his drinking, in heaven and earth immediately have endless power of thunder, like a waterfall from the sky, inclined from!


    And that just like the light flying out of the sky, the endless sword Qi bumped together.


    At the same time.


    Bai Feiyan also looks very dignified. He forcibly uses the magic power of Bai Feng on the bracelet. Under the rapid rotation of Bai Feng''s feathers, he also offsets part of the sword Qi.


    The rest of the fish who missed the net disappeared and resisted under the joint attack of Nangong Gen and Lian Jinglun.


    However, at this time, Lian Jinglun and nangonggen had several more sword injuries.


    This time, they have given full play to it. If they quadruple it next time, they have no chance to resist.


    "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!"


    When several people were in a dignified mood, there were countless sword sounds in the sky.


    This time, no matter under them or in all directions, every place is full of dense sword Qi.


    Not only that, the weather greetings are packed in three layers.


    This time, even if Su Bai used the power of thunder to offset half at most, the remaining sword Qi, they may not be able to get the next half.


    Moreover, even if they struggle to resist the move, the next time the number of sword Qi soars to more than 200000, they have no way to survive!


    "Master, it seems that we are really going to be planted here this time! After resisting for such a long time, I still have no students to speak of. "


    Lian Jinglun''s face was pale and he dropped his head and gave a miserable smile.


    "Grandfather gen, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you this time!"


    White non smoke see this behind the scenes, no longer before the calm and calm, pretty face pale, biting his lips.


    "White wench, where is that?! It''s all right. It''s grandfather Gen''s lack of strength. He didn''t protect you well! "


    Nangong Gen also gave a sad smile. They didn''t expect that if they made a mistake, they would lose everything. When they finally got here, they would die in this array!


    But this moment.


    Su Bai, who has been silent, suddenly laughs.


    In his smile, there is a boundless pride and fighting spirit.


    His figure, like a sharp sword, can pierce the sky!


    "It''s just a single array. I want to stop me. As I said, even if there are no students here, I want to open a door. Don''t lose heart!"


    Su Bai said all this, immediately clenched the sword in his hand, the war spirit and killing intention in his eyes were already towering!


    When he was filled with a sense of arrogance, rebellion and killing, the sword in his hand suddenly gave out a roar.


    Seems to be the recognition and recognition of the general!


    Then the token in Qiu an''s hand flew out of his arms.


    At the next moment, another simple token flew out of Su Bai''s arms. It was suddenly fused with that token. It was the cangming cave token that he got from the seventeen Mr. Yinsha!


    With the guidance of the sword, he flew into the middle of the two arrays.


    In a flash, countless swords were about to be near the time of all the people in Su Bai, and suddenly disappeared like the air.


    Immediately after that, the array in front of us also merged into one and rotated again.


    With this time''s rotation, the picture is changing, and then appears in the public eye, is a very ordinary looking cabin, and then around is a beautiful scenery.


    In the tranquility and peace of this paradise, Su Bai and others only feel that all the killing and blood just now do not exist, and they all feel like they are separated from each other.


    Looking out of the window, you can see that there is also a sharp sword, which is slanting on the top of a mountain

 Chapter 319

    "Is this the real location of cangming immortal''s cave?"


    Lian Jinglun looked around, his face full of shock.


    Not only he, but also su Bai and others did not expect that there was such a paradise outside the cave.


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, but she was not too shocked. Instead, she directly released her divine sense to detect everything around her.


    There are too many strange things before. Even if he is strong now, he should be careful.


    Bai Feiyan and nangonggen, after experiencing the crisis in front of them, look at the beautiful scenery in front of them, but they dare not despise it any more. They are both vigilant and constantly detecting the surroundings.


    "It seems that there is no danger on the surface here --"


    after observing for a long time, Nangong Gen narrowed his eyes and said: "however, this cave of cangming immortal is the last cave of a divine master in nearly a hundred years, so we should be careful!"


    Bai Feiyan frowned and looked around. He couldn''t see the slightest crisis. He turned to Su Bai and said, "Su Bai, do you see anything?"


    After several previous crises, the relationship between Bai Feiyan and Su Bai has obviously eased a lot. He no longer calls his husband, but his name.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Su Bai said, "it seems that this place should be where Jianxian lived before his death. There should be no more traps. But we should be careful."


    His words have just fallen.


    A vast voice of vicissitudes suddenly appeared in mid air and reverberated.


    "Welcome to my place of residence."


    This voice is similar to the voice that Su Bai heard in the magic array.


    "Who are you? Is it cangming Sword Fairy? Aren''t you already dead? "


    Lian Jinglun took the lead in frowning.


    "I was already dead, but I left my last ghost here, waiting for someone to come."


    In that voice, there was a trace of desolation and loneliness.


    "You don''t have to worry. There are no arrays or monsters here. You just need to pull the sword off the mountain to get all my inheritance."


    The owner of that voice seemed to see the doubts of Su Bai and others, and slowly opened his mouth to explain.


    "I''m not here for inheritance. I just want to take tianjinlian away. Could you tell me the location of tianjinlian?"


    Even if he got the broken stone, the location of tianjinlian was not recorded on the map.


    However, it can be confirmed that there is a golden lotus in cangming immortal''s cave!


    Su Bai''s voice fell, but there was no answer for a long time.


    The atmosphere was a little frozen, and Su Bai''s face became a little ugly. It seemed that the immortal cangming had not much wisdom, or he had other purposes.


    "In that case, we might as well go to the peak."


    Bai Feiyan took a look at Su Bai. His eyes flashed and fell to the mountain in the distance. "Maybe there will be a clue there."


    "Not bad."


    Su Bai said, is going to three people together to the mountain, suddenly frown, toward the void behind suddenly look.


    After perceiving the change of Su Bai''s expression, Bai Feiyan and others turned around and suddenly changed their face.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a black whirlpool suddenly emerged.


    With the rolling of the black whirlpool, an old man in red came out of it!


    The old man''s breath is strikingly similar to that of Qiu an.


    "You killed my apprentice?"


    After the old man appeared, his eyes flashed coldly, directly staring at Su Bai''s cold voice.


    "This breath is actually a strong one in the divine realm!"


    Nangong Gen''s face suddenly changed, and his body unconsciously stepped forward, blocking in front of Bai Feiyan.


    "The strong in the divine realm?"


    Even Jinglun''s face changed greatly with fright, and his tone was full of shock.


    Even Su Bai, who had been calm, showed a dignified color on her face.


    With his current strength, although he is not afraid of the monks in the divine realm, if he wants to protect Bai Feiyan and others, it will be different!


    The gap between those who are strong in spirit and those who are strong in spirit is the difference between heaven and earth.


    It''s not only that it''s extremely difficult for the strong to cultivate the divine realm, but also that their strength is far from the same.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a strong man in the divine realm can''t be matched even by the top ten in the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, the way of attack and the field of possession of the divine realm strongman are far more than those of the chemical realm strongman.


    "Your apprentice, is that Qiu an?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t show any fear. His eyes were slightly fixed.


    "That''s right!"


    The voice of the old man in red robe was very cold. After he felt that the soul of his disciples had dissipated, he came to the neighborhood to check.At this time, he suddenly realized that the breath on the token had changed, so he immediately followed it.


    He can be sure that these people in front of him are the murderers of his apprentice.


    "Oh, the half hanged evil repair? I killed it, so what? "


    Su Bai snorted coldly.


    "Then you all go and bury him with him."


    The brow of the old man in red robe stood upright. After a cold drink, the blood mist all over the sky suddenly poured out behind him like a spring, sweeping all over the world!


    "You two go to escort Bai Feiyan to get the inheritance first. After she gets the inheritance, her strength will increase greatly. At that time, you will find a chance to leave. As for this old guy, leave it to me!"


    The Su Bai immediately orders a way.


    "But --"


    Bai Feiyan looked at the old man in red robe, worried.


    "I can stop him!"


    Su Bai light said: "however, you must as soon as possible!"


    Bai Feiyan takes a deep look at Su Bai, turns his head and Lian Jinglun leave quickly.


    "I still want to get inheritance under my eyes, dream!"


    As the old man in red robe said, the blood in the air suddenly turned into a huge blood hand and went towards them.


    In the face of the strike of the powerful one in the divine realm, Su Bai did not slack off at all. He directly integrated the Tianlei sword and the mysterious long sword into one, and tried his best to break out!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai gave a big drink, and with a startling sword Qi, he suddenly burst into the sky, seemed to tear the sky, and suddenly collided with the blood red giant hand in the air.


    Boom!


    At the moment when they collided with each other, there was a deafening sound, followed by an explosion, and the whole space seemed to be shaking.


    "Boy, I have some means. No wonder I can get out of the magic array and kill my Yanyun beast."


    When the old man in red robe saw that Su Bai could dissolve his move, the contempt and arrogance in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a dignified look.


    In his eyes, Su Bai is not an ordinary monk of the highest realm, and he has just entered the ranks of the powerful in the realm of God.


    "It''s a smoke cloud beast, but it''s what you raise?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice.


    "That''s right. I''ve already cut off the original Dharma protecting monster. I put it there to guard the door for me."


    "In all these years, I''ve been looking for a way to get inheritance, but I haven''t found one. It''s just wishful thinking that you want to fight against me when you first come here!"


    As the old man in red robe said, he saw that Bai Feiyan and others had already reached the huge sword on the hillside.


    As expected, Bai Feiyan failed to pull the sword after trying.


    "I thought you came here all of a sudden. What''s your trump card? That''s all you can do!"


    The old man in the red robe snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disappointment, his face suddenly burst with murderous intention, and his hands slowly opened.


    "Then you -- go to hell!"

 Chapter 320

    With the hands of the old man in red robe unfolding, the blood that had just been scattered by the sabre Qi suddenly condensed out of countless red needles in the air!


    Then, like an arrow away from the string, he attacked Bai Feiyan and others with lightning speed!


    "No!"


    Because the strike of the strong in the divine realm is by no means small, Bai Feiyan and others definitely can''t resist it.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly stirred up. Just as he was about to return to the rescue, the old man in red robe sneered. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Su Bai. Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    The voice of the old man in red robe fell, and there was a long blood red sword coagulating in the air. The shape of this sword was almost the same as that of Qiu an before, but its momentum was very different!


    In the moment when Su Bai looked back, her eyes were locked by the red force. Her whole body was suddenly coagulated, and she couldn''t move!


    "Is this the strength of the divine power?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and her heart was slightly shaken.


    In the last Dharma era of the earth, there is really no weak one. The other side''s method is strange. He can even attract his blood and directly lock his action!


    If the other side is a person who practices and engulfs the essence and blood and reaches the divine realm, maybe his control of the essence and blood has reached the level of "artistic conception". This artistic conception and the sword meaning are similar.


    However, what he understood was the artistic conception of sword, and what he understood was the artistic conception of blood!


    "Go to hell!"


    With the order of the old man in red robe, the sword, like a huge hammer from the sky, smashed at the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows with a roaring sound.


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were fixed, he slowly closed his eyes, and the power of divine consciousness gushed out like the tide, holding the sword in his hand.


    "Heaven thunder sword meaning!"


    This mysterious long sword is made of rare materials. It should have the power of a spirit weapon. It can hold up Su Bai''s full force. The sword is loud. At the moment, he is more powerful than the thunder sword he used before.


    Especially the original power of lightning, now it seems to have a strange white light.


    Under the cover of the white light, the sky thunder sword is like the brilliant power of heaven, with infinite power of destruction.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai drinks deeply, then at the same time, the sky thunder sword also collides with the Blood Sword falling from the sky!


    "Peng!"


    A loud noise came out, resounding everywhere!


    Then, under the collision of the two, they even offset each other, but the remaining power of the blood sword is still irresistible to fall over the top of Su Bai''s head!


    But just as the blood sword was about to land on the top of Su Bai''s head, the cold light in her eyes flashed, the power of thunder and lightning burst on her body, and her body turned into thunder and retreated.


    At the same time, in the place where he just left, the ground was instantly broken by the blood sword!


    It can be seen that if he just slowed down, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    "Smelly boy has two times, but your friends don''t have such good luck!"


    The old man in red robe saw that Su Bai had dodged his magic power, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of light.


    As a matter of fact, before the old man in red robe spoke, the moment of Su Bai''s dodging, he had already clapped his hand in front of Bai Feiyan and others.


    It''s a pity that his strike was a step too late. Under the coagulation of those blood needles, Bai Feiyan and others just felt that their blood was coagulated. They couldn''t move. Let alone resist, they didn''t even have the chance to cast their magic!


    However, just as the blood needle was about to approach them, a huge and unreal white phoenix appeared on Bai Feiyan!


    That is full of the sacred breath of Bai Feng, immediately after the emergence of a sharp call!


    A visible sound wave attack with the naked eye, suddenly burst out, and suddenly collided with the bloody sword.


    Boom.


    The remaining power of the blood sword is finally exhausted at this moment.


    However, after the blow, Bai Feiyan''s face turned pale, and he only felt his throat was sweet and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Oh? Is Bai Feng a descendant? It''s interesting... "


    The old man in red robe said with a smile behind the scenes.


    Then, he licked his lips, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty awn like Qiu an. After a strange smile, he said:


    "I haven''t drunk Baifeng''s blood yet. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily. I will put you there like raising a smoke beast. If there''s no blood, I will feed you something until your blood is drained or drained I won''t kill you until I get tired of it. "


    When Su Bai listened to his words, his face was extremely cold, his killing intention in his eyes soared, and his body suddenly appeared beside Bai Feiyan. Just as he was about to take out xiaopeiyuan Dan to cure him, he saw Bai Feiyan gritting his teeth and saying, "don''t worry about me, you go to pull out the sword first, and after you get the inheritance, kill him!"Su Bai frowned, but he didn''t hesitate any more. This is not the time to refuse. If he can break through the situation with the help of the so-called power of inheritance, he will kill the old man in red robe like a butcher!


    Thinking about this, Su Bai didn''t think it was right. She put her right hand on the hilt of the sword, as if to pull it up.


    At the same time, the old man''s eyes were fixed on him, as if expecting him to pull up the sword.


    He felt the meaning of the sword in Su Bai. As far as he knows, people who have the meaning of the sword are more likely to resonate with the sword and increase the chance to pull it out.


    At the moment of inheritance, he can also drain his blood essence, so as to gain the power of inheritance again!


    Bai Feiyan, Lian Jinglun and Nangong Gen are also looking forward to Su Bai, hoping that he can pull out the sword.


    But the next scene surprised all of them.


    I saw that Su Bai used up all her strength, and the sword was still stuck there, as if it and the mountain were integrated since its birth.


    "How can it be?" Su Bai was an immortal in his previous life. He couldn''t even pull out a sword, which surprised him!


    Then, he used his powerful divine consciousness to wrap up the sword and spread it all over his body for a second attempt.


    But this time, after a roar, the sword stopped and was not pulled out.


    After seeing Su Bai''s shocked expression, the white robed old man sneered.


    "It''s normal that you can''t pull it out. It seems that you''re not the one I want to look for, so you can die now!"

 Chapter 321

    The old man in red robe suddenly spread out his hands, and the blood around him turned into countless awl shapes, and shot at Su Bai and others!


    A breath of destruction swept across the sky.


    Even the pupil in Jinglun''s eyes suddenly contracted, and the feeling that blood coagulation could not move swept the whole body again.


    At the same time, the unprecedented sense of life and death crisis, crazy impact on his mind.


    It seems that the sense of crisis in the face of this blood is much stronger than that in the face of endless sword Qi just now.


    Although the power of sword Qi is strong, they still have the possibility to escape, but now they can only stand in the same place and wait to die. This feeling is really depressing.


    Nangong Gen felt numb when facing this move for the first time.


    At the moment, before the second face contrast, I felt that my hair was standing up.


    Su Bai closed his eyes and looked very indifferent. When a powerful sword came out of him, he swung the sword in his hand slowly, and immediately countless shadows appeared.


    "Sword power - wanjian emperor!"


    Su Bai drank deeply, and immediately there were endless thunder swords falling down in the sky. With his sword pointing out, countless blue thunder swords went towards the blood all over the sky!


    "Peng!"


    When they met, there was a deafening sound.


    However, the two sides are close to each other under the collision, and there is no sign of being broken.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Bai''s momentum broke out again, and a powerful thunder burst like a sword tearing the sky.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The red robed old man''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but when he looked at Su Bai, he did not fear.


    In his opinion, even if it was su Bai''s rebellion against heaven, could he still fight against the divine realm?


    As his voice fell, the blood all over the sky suddenly condensed into a blood sword again!


    This time the Blood Sword with a crazy bloodthirsty meaning, let the blood such as Su Bai have a sense of being drained.


    Hum!


    Blood Sword a shock, directly in the void across a star like river, in a flash left a strange blood light rushed to the sky lightning sword!


    "Boom!"


    In this rush, the thunder sword made a hissing sound, and was quickly eroded by it. In the blink of an eye, the light of thunder and lightning on it became very dim.


    Su Bai sees this, eyebrow suddenly suddenly a pick.


    Can this Blood Sword corrode his thunder power?


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and he took a deep breath, but he didn''t have the slightest timidity. When his momentum slowly rose, he looked at the blood colored sword that was cut down quickly, and there was a strong blue light in his eyes, which was slowly condensed -


    in the distance, now Su Bai was covered by the blood colored sword, and it seemed that he was hard to move, and would be cut down the next second.


    "Master!" Lian Jinglun''s face changed greatly.


    "Be careful!"


    Accompanied by a Jiao drink, Bai Fei Yan''s eyes gushed out a touch of ferocious, quickly bite the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the bead on the wrist.


    "Li!"


    When a piercing cry rose, a huge and incomparable blood Phoenix suddenly turned into a mirage. The blood Phoenix was crazy in her eyes. In a moment, she stood in front of Su Bai and collided with the huge and incomparable Blood Sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Chirp --"


    accompanied by a cry of blood, Xuefeng''s body suddenly shook, and suddenly became extremely illusory.


    And the old man in the blood robe was suddenly angry at the moment.


    "Good good good - I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but you were killed!"


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will send you on the road!"


    "Soul eating blood sword!"


    "Buzzing" -- "


    the space trembles violently. In the center of his eyebrow, a faint blood light print flies out in an instant, like a blink, directly appears on the blood sword.


    The bloody sword was originally blocked by Xuefeng. At this moment, the energy of the sword suddenly soared to the sky. Countless bloody dense lines swam around the body of the sword. It seemed that just one look would make people''s whole body blood out!


    "Broken!"


    Click ---


    it seems that there is a silent cracking sound. The illusory blood Phoenix whines and turns into a weak red awn to return to Bai Feiyan.


    Bai Feiyan''s face turned pale to the extreme, a mouthful of blood gushed out, fainted in a flash, and his breath was weak to a tiny degree.


    All this happened so fast that Su Bai didn''t expect that Bai Feiyan would fight in front of him. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    "Tut Tut, not dead? However, it''s good. Later, I''ll suck her blood essence. I haven''t tasted it yet


    "White girl!"


    Nangong Gen is very sad. His face is full of grief. In a moment, he shakes in front of Bai Feiyan and protects her heart with strength.He didn''t expect that Bai Feiyan would act so rashly!


    When the heart is like a knife, the hatred for the old man in red robe is still towering.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Nangong Gen yelled with his red eyes. But before he had time to finish his magic, he saw the old man in red Snort and slap his backhand under his palm.


    "Beyond your capacity, you old man, I''m not interested in your blood. You don''t know what to say. I''ll let you die first!"


    The old man in red robe was full of sarcasm.


    Su Bai is silent.


    He stared at the white non smoke in front of him, with a touch of complex condensation in his eyes.


    What on earth is this white non smoke for?


    Strength?


    Status?


    Or longevity?


    She asked for the inheritance has not yet been, but now rashly shot, was injured like this, it seems completely inconsistent with her usual shrewd.


    Perhaps, she thought that she was really helpless in the face of the divine realm master?


    In any case, she was injured for saving herself.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai slowly raised her head in silence.


    At this time, he did not have the slightest temperature in his eyes. Looking at the blood robed old man in mid air, his killing intention was as strong as substance.


    "You - damn it!"


    Before his words came down, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and there was an endless force of thunder around him, which became a cyclone around him.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a vague lightning mark, this moment slowly solidified.


    In the eyes, the blue lightning condenses this terrible rune, and the blue light on the body rises up to the sky and directly runs through the heaven and earth, which seems to tear this space apart.


    "This --"


    the pupil of the old man in the blood robe was suddenly constricted. As a strong man in the divine realm, he actually felt a crisis of life and death in Su Bai at this moment!


    How is that possible?!


    Can a man in the realm of immortality, even in evil, kill the gods?


    And just as his mind was shaking, the sword, which was inserted obliquely on the mountain peak, made a buzzing sound, as if responding to the fury and incomparable momentum of Su Bai.


    Next.


    It seems that Su Bai''s heart is blessed. When he holds it in vain, the huge sword gives out a loud hum. It turns into a streamer and falls into Su Bai''s hand. It turns into a simple stone sword more than one meter long!


    Then the mountain made a roaring sound, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Ha ha ha - after all these years, has someone finally touched the essence of my sword spirit? The so-called guard is to have things that you care about. For these things, you can fight heaven and earth, kill gods and demons, stop killing by killing, and defend by killing. That''s my sword intention! "


    At the same time, in the void, a voice like Huang zhongdalu suddenly reverberates.


    "Today, use the cangming sword in your hand and the power of my inheritance to protect the people and the world you want to protect."


    With the sound of falling again, a touch of youmang from the sword flash quickly, instantly into the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    One of the powerful sword, also quietly into the body of Su Bai, let him momentum a little stronger!


    With the crazy influx of sword Qi, Su Bai closed his eyes and felt all this in silence. Then there were countless dark golden cyclones around him immediately.


    Even Jinglun and Nangong gen, who were seriously injured, were surprised when they saw this scene.


    The inheritance of cangming Sword Fairy!


    The inheritance of the last peerless sword immortal in nearly a hundred years has been taken by Su Bai today!


    Although he knew that the origin of Su Bai was mysterious, he didn''t think that Su Bai could be compared with cangming sword immortal. After all, the latter was too famous.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in red robe didn''t rush to do it. Instead, his eyes flashed with blood. He looked at Su Bai from afar and raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, this boy really gave me a surprise - it saved me a lot of hard work, ha ha!"

 Chapter 322

    The old man in red robe can use his own cultivation method to devour other people''s essence and blood, and gain other people''s cultivation or one piece to improve his strength.


    Over the years, he has captured a lot of people here to try his sword.


    But the end result is still in vain.


    When he saw the long sword in the hands of Su Bai, he was so obedient, so he had the intention to let Su Bai try the sword.


    Seeing that Su Bai finally got the inheritance of cangming sword immortal, for a moment, his emotion in his heart could hardly be expressed.


    After seeing the happy look in the old man''s face, everyone realized that it was wrong. At the same time, a feeling of scalp numbness came close to the whole body again.


    "No, it''s said that the person who practices blood art can obtain inheritance or cultivation by absorbing other people''s essence and blood. The reason why he has not made any killing moves is obviously that he deliberately lures us to obtain inheritance."


    Nangong Gen''s heart sank when he saw the smile in the old man''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that you know too late. I didn''t kill you just now. I hope you''re an old man. From now on, I won''t be lenient any more."


    The old man in red robe was obviously in a good mood, he said with a wild smile.


    The next moment.


    I closed my eyes all the time and suddenly opened my eyes.


    "It''s a pity that cangming Sword Fairy is guarding the sword spirit."


    Su Bai said, with a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    Cangming sword immortal is worthy of being the last person in the divine realm of China, but his intention of guarding the sword is enough to make people admire him.


    Even if Su Bai was an immortal in his previous life, he had to say that cangming sword immortal was extremely talented. If he was born in the world of Xiuzhen, he would be the emperor of Yuanying!


    Unfortunately, in the end of the law of the earth, this person did not even cross the threshold of immortals, can only be said to be the fate of people!


    "Eh, boy, you wake up at last, but it''s time for you to die!"


    The old man in red robe gave a strange smile and rushed to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t move, but his momentum was slowly introverted. A powerful sword spirit turned into a sword body like substance behind him!


    The sword is as big as the sky. On the body of the sword, thunder and lightning swim away. It looks terrible!


    "This - how is this possible? If you just get the power of inheritance, you don''t know it all at once. Even if you have a little improvement, your accomplishments are very limited. Why do you just get the power of inheritance, and even the breath of cultivation has been improved so much? "


    At this moment, the momentum of Su Bai is no different from that of the divine realm master.


    Terror seems to crush the void.


    The old man in red robe had a look of disbelief in his eyes. There was a tremor in his voice. The calm expression he had been mastering had changed now.


    Then, his face changed, and he took out a scabbard from his sleeve. Suddenly, he drank: "close!"


    This is the scabbard he got when he first came to cangming cave!


    At that time, the veins and breath on his eyes were similar to the cangming sword in Su Bai''s hands.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he took out the scabbard, a powerful force immediately broke away from his hand, and then the scabbard flew directly into Su Bai''s hand.


    "This -"


    after seeing this scene, the old man in red robe has a more intense fear in his eyes.


    "Oh, scabbard? Do you have anything else for me? "


    Su Bai''s eyes show the color of playfulness.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in the red robe snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and immediately yelled angrily, "Zhuyuan array!"


    As his voice fell, there were endless blood clouds in the clear sky.


    The bottom is also like this, the sea of blood is diffuse, the endless blood is diffuse in the whole world, as if the whole world is swallowed up.


    The air is also full of the blood red color under the burning of blood, as if the whole world has been replaced by blood.


    "Go


    The old man in red robe gave a loud drink, and then he saw the sky. After a roar, a huge bloody hand came down from the sky!


    Under the pressure of this huge bloody hand, Lian Jinglun, the only one who has not been injured, is as limp as if his whole body had been drained.


    It has nothing to do with courage. It''s just because of his blood. Under this kind of pressure, his strength can''t compete with it.


    This is not over yet, and then with the palm of the old man in red robe, there are eight huge blood hands in all directions of Su Bai''s body.


    Then, after a sea of blood surged on the ground, a huge blood hand dug up from the ground and bombarded the sapphire.


    Surrounded by these ten blood hands, Su Bai and others have no chance to escape!


    However, Su Bai did not want to escape at the moment.His eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of fierce sword spirit. His eyes were like a knife, and he cut it with one sword.


    "Cangming sword, withered forever!"


    As Su Bai''s words fall, Su Bai''s eyes coagulate, seemingly casually waving a sword forward!


    However, the sword spirit contained in this sword spirit is unimaginable. Under this sword, the huge palm turned into blood and was condensed into the sword spirit!


    The sword seemed to cut the sky directly, and the red blood cloud in the sky disappeared that day.


    Whether it''s the sea of blood below or all the power of blood in the air before, it''s all absorbed by the sword Qi of Su Bai!


    Then, with endless blood light, this sword Qi directly cut the sky and fell on the old man in red robe with a look of horror!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    When this sword Qi fell on the old man in red robe, it didn''t seem to cause any actual damage.


    However, the old man in red robe has already felt that the blood of his whole body is rapidly losing, as if he was being sucked by something.


    In his whole body of cultivation, and all the blood was sucked dry moment, directly from the eyebrow appeared a crack!


    "No --"


    he still roared wildly, but the crack never stopped.


    Then, the crack quickly spread to his whole body, and his body was torn in two.


    After that, the spirit and spirit were completely destroyed by the sword Qi.


    In any case, he did not expect that he had swallowed the essence of other people''s life, and finally he was sucked into the essence of blood and cultivation and died!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I spent most of my life to find someone who could inherit cangming Sword Fairy. But after he got the inheritance, he split himself with a sword!


    "Good - strong."


    Lian Jinglun was surprised to see that Su Bai killed the powerful one in the divine realm with one sword. He was also full of awe for the power of this sword.


    Nangong Gen looked at this scene, also felt a burst of dry mouth.


    In my mind, I kept remembering the artistic conception and power of the sword.

 Chapter 323

    The momentum of this sword is not huge, but it is extremely strange. It absorbs all the essence and blood of the old man in red robe and the power of cultivation. Its power is extremely restrained. With one sword, the spirit will fall!


    However, according to Su Bai''s feeling, the cultivation of the old man in red robe is not very solid. After all, his cultivation method is to rob people''s blood essence and nature. If there is no hidden danger, it would be a bit against heaven.


    Strictly speaking, although it has the strength to deal with the divine realm, it can only be regarded as the false divine realm, which can''t be compared with the old divine realm such as tianshidao and cangming immortal.


    After killing the old man in red robe with one sword, Su Bai flies to Bai Feiyan''s body in a flash. Looking at Bai Feiyan''s pale face, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. With a flick of her fingers, a green light full of vitality rushes into her eyebrows. At the same time, she takes a small Peiyuan pill.


    Nangong Gen''s injury was stable at this time. He took a deep look at Su Bai and said: "thank you so much, Su Xiaoyou!"


    Su Bai shook his head, looked a little complicated and said, "don''t thank me. This time I should thank Miss Bai."


    Nangong Gen nodded and stood beside Bai Feiyan, who was in a coma. He didn''t speak any more.


    Lian Jinglun came over with a face full of excitement, "master, have you entered the divine realm?"


    "Divine realm?"


    Su Bai frowned, shook his head and nodded again.


    "So it is."


    This time, cangming immortal''s sword spirit has been passed on, and his divine consciousness has been greatly improved, which has reached the congenital threshold. In contrast, there is no pressure to deal with the divine world on earth.


    Moreover, cangming sword immortal is worthy of being the most brilliant master of the divine realm in a hundred years, and his understanding of Kendo is quite ingenious. Even if Su Bai has the memory of his previous life, he still has a lot of inspiration. Now his understanding of Kendo is much deeper than before.


    When he was a strong man at the top of Huajing, he could fight against the strong man at the beginning of Shenjing by various means.


    Now his divine power has really stepped into the threshold of the divine realm, and combined with Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body, and the idea of guarding the sword, even the strong in the middle of the divine realm has the power of the first World War.


    After hearing what Su Bai said, Lian Jinglun didn''t care about other meanings in Su Bai''s words. He just felt more excited than Su Bai.


    Because on the earth, the strong one in the divine realm is already a legendary character.


    It''s the law of the martial arts world of the earth today that the divine realm can''t come out and the highest realm can be respected.


    Today, although Su Bai''s cultivation has not broken through the congenital, the power of divine thoughts has entered the congenital threshold, and has the power of divine realm. In the future, I''m afraid the law of divine realm will change!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Feiyan finally woke up.


    She looked up at Su Bai, and her face was strange.


    "You''ve got the inheritance?"


    Su Bai nodded, "this cangming immortal''s cultivation method and kendo have merits. If you want to learn them, I can pass them on to you."


    As a former Haotian immortal, he is qualified to say this. The inheritance of cangming immortal may be a fatal temptation to others, but it is just icing on the cake for him.


    Bai Feiyan glanced at him like silk and said with a smile, "are you willing to give it to me?"


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "although cangming immortal''s skill is good, I''m not going to embezzle it."


    Bai Feiyan took a deep look at Su Bai: "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s wait until we get back to Jinling City."


    Su Bai nodded, did not speak again, but searched in the cave.


    Tianjinlian, not found yet!


    After a long time, Lian Jinglun looked ugly and went to Su Bai: "master, I''ve searched all over here, but there''s no!"


    Nangong Gen frowned and said, "no, there is no place where tianjinlian grows recorded on Su Xiaoyou''s map."


    Su Bai''s face was gloomy, "no!"


    "However, the little pond recorded on the stone map seems to have the breath of spiritual thunder. The Golden Lotus should have been picked that day!"


    "What? What can we do then? " The look of lianjinglun has changed greatly.


    Su Bai''s brow was frowning, but his eyes fell on the old man in red robe. The power of divine consciousness came out, and his face was very happy.


    Hum ---


    as the invisible spiritual power dispersed, a dark golden lotus flew out of the cuff of the old man in red robe and floated in the air, emitting a holy and pure light, and a strong to extreme vitality and spiritual power permeated it.


    Lian Jinglun''s eyes suddenly flashed and said, "is this the legendary tianjinlian?"


    The purpose of their trip is Jinlian. With Jinlian, the curse of Su Qingyao will be saved.


    Nangong Gen nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong! This man has come to cangming cave many times. If heaven is really in cangming cave, it should have been in his pocket. "


    After hearing this, Su Bai did not hesitate any more. He waved his hand and put Tian Jinlian away.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he came to the body of red envelope Laozhao and searched for it.Finally, a green sword and a blood red pill were found on his body.


    Su Bai looked at this blue sword.


    This sword is not for men, but for women.


    So he took this to Bai Feiyan and said, "try to see how it feels."


    Bai Feiyan didn''t refuse this time. At the moment when he took the sabre, his face suddenly changed.


    Su Bai frowned and was about to take back the sword, but Bai Feiyan shook his head violently: "I''m ok, this sword contains a sword meaning, as if it is to recognize the Lord to me."


    "Eh, master, have you found that this sword is similar to the cangming sword you collected?"


    Lian Jinglun suddenly frowned.


    "There are similarities."


    After the reminder of Lian Jinglun, Su Bai also saw that the lines and refining techniques on the two swords were very similar, as if they were made by the same person.


    Bai Feiyan put the sword away quietly, and was quite satisfied.


    After a while, clean up the place.


    "It''s getting late. If you are all right, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Su Qingyao''s curse is not removed for a moment, his heart will not fall down for a moment.


    Nangong Gen also stood up and said, "I''m afraid our trip has caused a sensation in Myanmar. It''s better to go back as soon as possible to avoid more trouble."


    Bai Feiyan and Lian Jinglun nodded the same way


    without further hesitation, a few people could return.


    When they passed through the gate of the cave, they found that the two statues were standing there motionless, with no intention of attacking.


    Even when Su Bai passed by, he owed himself slightly, as if to show respect and respect.


    At the moment when Su Bai and others left the mine, Nangong Gen suddenly frowned and said, "it seems that someone is coming up here."


    After entering the ranks of the powerful in the divine realm, Su Bai''s mind and spiritual power were far beyond what before, and naturally realized this.


    But he didn''t care. He wouldn''t pay attention to the rest except for those old monsters in the divine realm.


    "No problem."


    After spitting out these two words, Su Bai walked out of the mine in a flash.


    At the same time.


    Outside the mine, the two black robed elders looked at this place with a gloomy look, as if they were waiting for something.


    Next.


    A blue ripple flickers, and the space seems to be distorted like a mirror.


    WOW!


    The next moment, Su Bai and his party suddenly appeared.


    The pupils of the two black robed elders shrank and looked down at the four men. They said in a cold voice, "we are the elders of the sorcerer sect, but did you kill them?"


    "I''ve killed more people. Who are you talking about?"


    Su Bai coldly glanced at him, light way.


    "It''s the grey robed old man who knows witchcraft."


    They couldn''t see the specific accomplishments of Su Bai, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Oh, I killed it. It''s just an evil cultivation. What if I killed it


    "Evil cultivation? Boy, I have to take you back to the Sorcerer''s sect today, and I will be bitten to death by the poisonous insects! "


    Another old man in grey robe had some friendship with the old man before him. After hearing Su Bai''s words, he suddenly turned pale.


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai looked at him with a sneer.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, the grey robed old man thought they were afraid. Then he sneered: "smelly boy, who are you going to offend? You''re going to offend our Shamanism!"


    "Not only you, but also everyone around you, because of your fault, experience the taste of life is not like death!"

 Chapter 324

    Hearing this, Su Bai sneered and suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    "Witchcraft - is it powerful?"


    "The Wushen cult is the largest cult in Myanmar, and its practices are all devious.


    Over the years, they have repeatedly attacked the Chinese compatriots. In addition to ordinary people, many of them have found their way and become puppets. They have been controlled by poisonous insects, or their blood essence has been drained to death. "


    Nangong Gen was disgusted with this sorcerer religion, and he was angry when he spoke.


    The cold light in Su Bai''s eyes is even stronger. After all, the world of practice is dangerous. Even if they attack the practitioners, they even attack the mortals.


    "Oh, you know my sorcery very well. For this reason, I''ll let you choose a way to die, OK?"


    The old man in the grey robe said here with a smile on his lips: "do you choose to be refined into a puppet? Or do you want to be controlled by insects? "


    "However, I hope you choose to be refined into my puppet. Otherwise, if you are controlled by a poisonous insect, once you don''t listen to the command, you will not be able to live as if you were dead."


    The grey robed old man has already entered the divine realm with half his foot. In his opinion, as long as there is no strong one in the divine realm among them, they can only be controlled by him.


    But in fact, his accomplishments, even if he has not entered the divine realm, can easily kill him, let alone now.


    After the old man in the grey robe said what he thought was a threat, Nangong Gen and others showed a touch of ridicule.


    Even, Bai Feiyan and Lian Jinglun are full of sarcasm and sympathy, looking at them like a joke.


    "Elder Shi, this young man looks strange. You should be careful."


    The old man in black has been walking in the world of cultivation for many years. He has seen that all of them are led by Su Bai.


    However, the cultivation of Nangong Gen and others is not vulgar, and they have reached the level of transformation.


    If Su Bai''s cultivation is higher than theirs, or he has already stepped into the list of the powerful in the divine realm, then their situation is also in danger.


    "What are you afraid of? Looking at his age, he is only a young master in one family at most. He certainly has no accomplishments and is an empty shelf. As for them, they don''t even have a strong man at the top of the world. How can they be our opponents? "


    Shi Changlao has always been disgusted with his effort to whet and haw, so he said sarcastically.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange how the thirteen elders died? Elder thirteen is also a strong man at the beginning of the transformation The old man in black is still worried.


    "You''re so timid. What''s the point of being like a wizard?"


    Stone long old sneer a, way.


    "Give you three breath time, disappear in front of me, or die!"


    When the two of them were disputing, Su Bai''s patience was almost exhausted. At the moment, he frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Although it took no effort to kill them, they were able to come here so quickly through the death of the grey robed old man. It shows that there must be a special way for them to know their death.


    In this way, once they are on the alert, investigate and place the gathering points on them, it will inevitably cause more trouble.


    His main task now is to send tianjinlian back to heal Su Qingyao.


    Otherwise, even if it is the end of the so-called sorcery, why not?


    "If you see me, I''ll tell you. I''m absolutely empty. I want to scare Lao Tzu. I''m a little weak in playing empty cities with Lao Tzu."


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, elder Shi''s sarcasm became more intense.


    After hearing the words of the old man in black, he still had a little worry in his heart, but now, that worry is vanishing in an instant.


    He had decided that he was afraid of them and wanted to scare them away.


    "We''d better withdraw. It''s too strange for elder thirteen to die."


    Another grey robed old man hesitated and looked into Su Bai''s eyes. He had an extremely ominous premonition, and urged him again.


    "What are you afraid of? I feel the breath of Bai Feng in this doll. Maybe she is still the descendant of Bai Feng. I haven''t drunk Bai Feng''s blood yet


    Elder Shi said with a sneer, "if you don''t do it later, the essence and blood of this female baby will be mine!"


    Elder Shi said with a strange smile, and he was ready to use his hands to pinch Jue.


    At this time, Su Bai suddenly frowned, murderous burst out: "time has passed, go to die!"


    After that, the cold light in Su Bai''s eyes flashed, her hands became swords, and she directly pointed out a sword Qi!


    With the explosion of this sword Qi, the contempt in Shi Changlao''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and his eyes showed the color of disbelief. He was shocked and lost his voice: "who is strong in the divine realm?"Then, in his eyes, he immediately showed the color of endless fear, because he recognized from the breath of the sword that it was the unique artistic power of the strong God!


    However, when he wanted to escape, it was too late. The sword Qi had pierced his eyebrows!


    Before he had time to regret it, it was over.


    At this point, a generation of elders who were famous in the sorcerer religion, who were responsible for many evils in Myanmar, disappeared.


    "God is strong, you are God is strong?"


    Another grey robed old man, who never thought that Su Bai had such a powerful power!


    "Excuse me, sir. We just offended you! These two people really deserve to die. It''s a lifetime honor for them to be under your command. I''ll go now


    Although the grey robed old man had some guesses about Su Bai''s cultivation, he never thought that he was a powerful man in the divine realm.


    If the two of them knew in advance, not to mention where they were making sarcastic inquiries, they would have escaped without a trace before the other party came out of the gold mine.


    Just now, the other party can give them three breath time face, it is really like Amnesty, and all blame that elder Shi is too greedy, missed the opportunity to escape.


    At the moment, when he was scolding in his heart, he threw a respectful fist at Su Bai, stepped on his foot, and fled to the distance


    "I want to go now!"?! It''s too late


    Su Bai said, cold hum a, stretch out right hand direct, void a grasp!


    Then, the old man in grey robe, who had escaped dozens of feet, suddenly got a good body.

 Chapter 325

    Then, an invisible force of imprisonment broke out, and the old man in black seemed to be entangled with thousands of silk threads, unable to move.


    Su Bai took one step, as if shrinking into an inch, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had already reached him.


    The old man''s pupils contracted violently. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time!


    The honest power of Shi Chang is very strong, but he has no resistance and is killed. I''m afraid that the young man in front of him has divine power!


    Thinking of this, his fear and shock grew stronger and stronger.


    Su Bai''s face was extremely cold, and his intention to kill was not concealed.


    The old man in black was shocked.


    "No - no, you can''t kill me!"


    Su Bai sneered, "in this world, there is no one I can''t kill!"


    When the old man''s mind was relaxed, he quietly performed the soul searching technique.


    "I''m the direct descendant of the old ancestor of the Wushen sect. If you kill me, the old ancestor will never let you go."


    The old man in black seized a glimmer of life and immediately said as fast as he saw the straw.


    "The old father of witchcraft? Actually, he is also a powerful man in the divine realm -- "


    Su Bai frowned and said to himself, the old man in black robe''s face changed and his eyes were shocked.


    When he was about to speak, he saw Su Bai''s killing intention surging in his eyes.


    "You''re worthless. It''s time to go! As for the old man in black robe, he was so frightened that he wanted to talk again, but he saw that Su Bai slapped him.


    Hum!


    The sky and the earth are humming, and a white handprint is printed on the old man''s tianlinggai in an instant. In an instant, the old man''s body is like a broken porcelain, which is smashed and annihilated directly under countless fine lightning.


    "It''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he comes, he''ll just take him to practice."


    After finishing all this, the second half of the words of Su Bai slowly floated over.


    It''s only a moment''s work from the two old men''s appearance to being killed.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyan and others have already known Su Bai''s strength and work style. They can only sigh that two old men in black are looking for their own way to die.


    Until it''s finished.


    "It''s not too late. Book the plane ticket immediately. Let''s go back as soon as possible. Let''s go to the hotel for one night first today."


    Su Bai said, Nangong Gen and others also nodded.


    Today''s su Bai even if it can fly, but also spend a lot of real yuan, and the speed is not as fast as the plane, the gain is not worth the loss.


    What''s more, there are Bai Feiyan and others.


    That night.


    Su Bai and others returned to Manchester City, because the ticket was set at 6:00 in the morning, so he did not plan to sleep tonight.


    In the top suite of Manchester City International Hotel, Su Bai is sitting in front of the French window with her knees crossed. As she is preparing to sort out cangming immortal''s inheritance information, her eyebrows suddenly pick.


    In the dense forest below the hotel, two gangsters in black are plotting in a low voice.


    "Well, do you see the bag that the three Chinese carry?" The leading young man with short hair in Black said in a low voice to another gangster in a cap.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s stupid to carry a big bag when you travel. " The little gangster sneered.


    "Silly fart, you are stupid! You pig head, if I see it right, it''s full of jadeite! " The young man hit his cap and said greedily.


    "You mean they were the people who opened several pieces of imperial emerald green in the gambling ground before?" The little gangster also heard about that today. It''s hard to get a channel at the moment.


    "Yes, I got the information from the informants. It must be them." There is a glimmer of green in young people''s eyes.


    "What does big brother mean?" The little gangster asked knowingly.


    "Why don''t you ask? I''ll go straight in later and grab those imperial emerald green! " Said the young man viciously.


    "Do you want to report it before you act?" The little gangster was worried and hesitated.


    "I''m afraid it''s a fart. At least we are also people of the god religion. With the support of the god religion, how dare they?" The young man said haughtily, "is there anyone in Myanmar who dares to provoke the Lord wizard?"


    When she heard this, she could not help shaking her head.


    "Why is it witchcraft again? Besides, it''s still some young people who don''t know what to do."


    When he whispered, he saw the young man leading several gangsters to the downstairs of the hotel, and the security of the hotel was in vain.


    Just a moment later, the doorbell outside the door rang.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    The little bastard said it in his throat.


    The young man couldn''t help kicking his ass and scolding in a low voice: "Damn, you are so disgusting! A man asked people if they wanted to do something? Do you have one of these


    "Well? Why are you two here? Come here


    At this time, an old voice reverberated in the corridor.Then an old man in purple appeared in front of them.


    "Seven elders? Why are you here? "


    The young man''s eyes were shocked, because such a big man as him is rare.


    "I used the tracking method of witchcraft to track down the people who killed elder Shi and elder 11 here. I''ve come here to find out." The old man, who was called seven elders by him, said coldly.


    "Is Shi Changlao and elder eleven killed?"


    The color of shock in the eyes of young people suddenly became more intense than ever.


    If what the seven elders said is true, that is to say, they actually calculated on the head of such a strong man.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    As soon as Su Bai''s face sank, he felt very upset.


    In the eyes of the moment, the intention of killing burst out, pointing to the void.


    The power of this finger condensed to the extreme, and directly turned into a dazzling point of light. It was as fast as lightning. It instantly penetrated the wall and fell on the brow of the seven elders!


    "This -"


    "no -"


    the seven elders were terrified, but they didn''t have time to dodge. In an instant, they were penetrated by the white light, their eyes were round, and there was no breath.


    When he was dying, he didn''t expect that he would be instructed to die by someone who was comparable to the top poison master of Huajing!


    Air solidifies.


    Next to see seven elder unexpectedly don''t even have the power of dodge, directly by a person a move second kill.


    The young man in black and the little gangster looked at each other, and they were scared to incontinence and tremble.


    It''s hard for them to think what kind of people they''re up to!


    "Immortal master, please forgive me" -- "


    after reaction, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, begging for mercy in poor Chinese.


    At this time, at the end of the corridor, an old man with white hair and whiskers suddenly appeared. When he saw the seven elders on the ground, his eyes were very cold. When the momentum broke out, the whole corridor was filled with murderous air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report back to elder seven. He was killed by the other party just now!"


    The voice of the young man in black was trembling.


    "Well, what kind of skill is sneak attack?"?! There''s a seed out there to compete with me! "


    Liuchang is the highest one among the seven chief elders of the sorcerer sect. With his own magic weapon, he can resist for a moment even if he meets a strong God.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Su Bai is just a rat who is good at sneaking attack.


    "What if you meet Su?" With these words, Su Bai broke out of the door and drifted into the corridor.


    "* I basically know the monks who are strong in the divine realm. As long as they are not strong in the divine realm, you will surely die today!" Six elder pupil constriction, sneer to say, right hand a turn, a purple thunder ball impressively in hand!


    "Annihilation thunder!"


    With a loud shout, he pointed out that the purple lightning in his hand immediately turned into a rainbow. Like a purple dragon, he opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Su Bai!


    "Thunder in front of me?"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, but she didn''t even flash.


    The purple thunder and lightning power, after hitting his body, turned into a blue smoke, and then directly dissipated.


    "How is that possible?"


    With this magical power, the six elders can be said to have killed many monks of the same level.


    However, it was the first time he had seen such a thing as hitting each other without causing any harm.


    Then, his heart a horizontal, hand suddenly appeared a purple bead, forward a throw, again big shout: "Purple thunder bead, annihilate thunder sea!"


    This time, there was an endless sense of thunder around Su Bai, which was very similar to the attack of the monk of Shenjing. It turned into a purple Thunder Dragon and roared at Su Bai.


    "It''s interesting."


    When Su Bai saw that he was just a monk at the top of his realm, he was able to exert such artistic power with this pearl. His eyes suddenly showed a touch of curiosity.


    Then he stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and saw that the roaring purple electric dragon and the purple beads were all caught by him.


    After seeing this scene, the pupils of the six elders suddenly contracted!

 Chapter 326

    The original name of this pearl is jimie pearl. It was given by the God of witchcraft. Now he calls it purple thunder pearl, which is the magic weapon of his fame in Burma and Southeast Asia.


    Over the years, with this bead, he can be said to be swaggering. No one is afraid of killing gods and Buddhas!


    Today, however, after using the bead to strike a blow comparable to that of the powerful one in the divine realm, he not only did not cause any harm to the other side, but also was snatched by others!


    How could he not be surprised?


    After the magic weapon was robbed, the six elders immediately felt afraid.


    However, when he was ready to run away, Su Bai hummed coldly: "since it''s here, don''t want to leave!"


    After saying this, Su Bai''s double fingers turned into a sword and struck out a blue sword.


    At the moment of seeing the sword Qi, the six elders suddenly contracted their pupils again.


    "You, you are the strong one in the divine realm!"


    The elder six was a little angry and had already started to curse his mother.


    Although he claims that he can compete with the divine realm master, when he really meets the divine realm master, he has no choice but to run away. Moreover, now his purple thunder beads have been taken away, how can he fight?


    What a pitfall!


    If I knew that this child was a strong one in the divine realm, I would not say anything!


    When did the cult provoke such strong people?


    The six elders just crushed the life protecting jade amulet, and the speed increased sharply, so they just managed to carry a blow.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body was covered with a thick layer of black light, but at this time he was thin and crumbling. His whole body was like a ball that had been hit hard. He smashed several walls and flew directly into the air. His breath was depressed.


    "You said it yourself. You know all the strong ones in the realm of God."


    Su Bai smiles faintly.


    "Taoist friends, please spare my life. When I go back, I will immediately inform the God cult to apologize to you. I promise that no one will disturb you from now on."


    Six elders know that he has no possibility of survival under the hands of Su Bai!


    Try to use the strategy of delaying war to confuse Su Bai. When he returns to the Sorcerer''s sect, he immediately asks the leader to kill Su Bai!


    "If you were such a wise man, you would not harass me again and again."


    Su Bai said with a sneer, but he didn''t respond to the six elders, so he turned his fingers into a sword again, which was a little empty.


    At this point, there was a breath of sword Qi burst out from his hands and rushed straight to the center of the six elders'' eyebrows!


    This sword Qi, ignoring all his defenses, stabbed a hole in the six elders'' eyebrows.


    Six elder eyes with fear and unwilling, eyes slowly become empty down, finally fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here."


    After all this, Su Bai gave a cold glance at the dull young man in black and the little gangster in the distance.


    If the young man in black and the little gangster get amnesty, they immediately get out of the room.


    "Why did the master let them go?"


    Even Jinglun had just walked out of the room. When they came out, they asked Su Bai in confusion.


    "It seems that there are some secrets in their teaching that can track us down. Instead of letting them come to us, we''d better kill them directly!"


    "If we let the two of them go, they will certainly go back and give us information. As long as we follow him, we can find the nearest stronghold."


    It was not su Bai who answered him, but Bai Feiyan who just came out of the next room.


    It has to be said that Bai Feiyan is quite clever and knows Su Bai''s intention in an instant.


    "Take tianjinlian with you. I''ll check the strongholds near wushenjiao. If I don''t arrive on time tomorrow morning, you can go back first and heal my sister."


    If Su Bai doesn''t end up at this time today, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight. After all, it''s on Burmese territory.


    So, this time, Su Bai is actually going to uproot the sorcerer religion, so that they dare not provoke him again!


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Feiyan suddenly took a step forward.


    "Originally, this trip to Myanmar was for you to obtain the inheritance of cangming, but in the end, I got it by mistake. Miss Bai has gone for nothing! You''d better go back. If there''s something wrong, I can''t explain it. "


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I got this sword this time. I''m very satisfied. I also want to practice my hand."


    Bai Feiyan said with a smile.


    Su Bai saw Nangong Gen didn''t show up either. This time, Nangong Gen didn''t come forward to stop Bai Feiyan. He stayed in the room as if he didn''t hear him. He didn''t come out.


    Su Bai eyebrows pick, see white non smoke a pair of adhere to the appearance, also don''t say much, after nodding with white non smoke fly out together.


    Meanwhile, Manchester City is a secret underground casino.


    "It''s not good. It''s not good. The six elders and the seven elders were killed by a strong God. It seems that there are also elder Shi and elder 11!"Sure enough, there was no surprise to Su Bai. When the young man and the little gangster came back here, they began to shout.


    "Xiao Li, what are you talking about? Where do you come from


    "Even if there is an expert who is comparable to the divine realm, he can''t be the opponent of the six elders."


    A middle-aged man watching a game in a casino.


    "It''s true. Tell Lord wizard to stop them, or they will leave tomorrow morning!"


    The young man in black was still frightened and said, "this man is terrible. I''m afraid only the old ancestor of the God of witchcraft can kill him. As for the news of the death of the six elders, I''m afraid it will come soon!"


    The middle-aged man''s gambling business is running well. He can''t believe what he said at all. He frowned and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t make a fuss. If you meet a strong man in the divine realm, you still have the chance to come here alive to deliver the news? If there is really a strong God, give it to me. "


    "Oh, really?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door. At the moment when the voice sounded, the original noisy casino was quiet. It seemed that even a needle fell to the ground. It was very quiet.


    Although they haven''t seen what the strong one looks like with their own eyes, they feel an unprecedented pressure in this voice.


    Even breathing becomes very difficult.


    Then I saw Su Bai and Bai Feiyan, two people like nine days Di fairy general, white flying in.


    With the two men''s entrance, people just feel a sense of cold, suddenly spread from the two people, full of the whole casino.


    "Are you the one who is strong in God?"


    The middle-aged man in the casino couldn''t believe it.


    After seeing Su Bai, the young man in black and the little gangster were scared out of their wits. Their legs softened and fell to the ground, unable to speak at all.


    "It has nothing to do with us that they have offended you. I hope you will spare us a lot. You can take them away at will. It has nothing to do with us."


    When the boss of the gambling house saw that the young man in black had brought such evil spirits to his gambling house, let alone protecting them, he wanted to chop him into meat on the spot.


    "I put them on purpose to lead the way. Do you think I will spare you?"


    Su Bai''s words floated by, people just felt like a cold wind coming on their faces!


    Middle aged people feel like falling into an ice cave, cold from head to foot.


    Just then, a cold voice came down from the second floor of the casino.


    "Who are you? I really don''t know what to do. I dare to kill the stronghold of my sorcerer sect. Do you want to die? "


    As the voice of words fell, I saw a man and a woman walking down the luxurious revolving stairs.

 Chapter 327

    They are not the elders of Wushan sect, but the close disciples of the old ancestor of Wushen sect.


    These two men, named Qin Huo, specialize in fire.


    The woman''s name is Lin Shui, and she specializes in water system skills.


    Both of them are * again, an evil * skill that can achieve the complementary effect of yin and Yang.


    Both of them are strong men at the top of the realm. After they work together, their strength is no less than that of any strong man at the beginning of the realm.


    "It seems that their practice is a little strange. Be careful." White non smoke eyes dew vigilance way.


    "Brother, the man belongs to me and the woman to you. What do you think?" Lin Shui stretched out his fragrant tongue and licked his lips.


    Qin Huo lit the tip of her nose and said, "well, you naughty boy, this man is obviously a strong man at the beginning of the divine realm. After you eat him, is his cultivation higher than mine?"


    Lin Shui covered his mouth with a smile and said, "brother, the two of us complement each other in our skills. Is it not the same who cultivates to the divine realm first?"


    "Well, I promise you." Qin Huo said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother." Lin Shui finished, and Qin fire together with the intention of killing tengtengteng looked at the two people.


    Before the eyes of the smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by a chilling eyes.


    "It''s weird."


    Su Bai snorted coldly and grasped the sword with his backhand directly.


    Since his Tianlei immortal body has been strengthened again, there is no time to try out the power of this Tianlei sword.


    Now it''s time to practice with both of them.


    After feeling the power of the thunder sword that day, the contempt in the eyes of Qin Huo and Linshui disappeared.


    "Heaven thunder sword meaning!"


    With his sword, I saw a dazzling lightning strike towards them!


    After feeling the horror and destruction in the thunder, their faces suddenly changed again.


    Then Lin Shui clapped his hand forward and yelled:


    "eight changes of Tianshui!"


    With the sound of Lin Shui, a drop of clear water burst out from the middle of her palm.


    This drop of water, in the void rotation, light in full swing, suddenly turned into a small snake wrapped in the body of lightning.


    After a meal of Tianlei sword Qi, the transparent snake opened its mouth and devoured Tianlei sword crazily. In the blink of an eye, the snake''s body suddenly expanded and turned into a python.


    When the terrible power of thunder and lightning swam in the Python''s body, the python suddenly gave out a long roar, looked up to the sky and turned into a dragon again!


    Then, after the lightning stopped completely, Jiaolong looked at Su Bai, and then turned into a water drop again!


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that in this drop, you can see a transparent terrorist lightning.


    Then, with the power of lightning, this water droplet immediately attacked the Soviet white.


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Bai has never seen such a skill since he awakened his memory. When his eyes brightened, he stretched out a finger and burst out a sword Qi.


    "Peng!"


    Under the impact of this sword spirit, the water drop suddenly bombed like a bomb.


    It contains the power of lightning drops, after sputtering to all around, immediately around a mess, the sound of continuous explosion.


    However, the impact of the sword Qi didn''t stop because of it, and it still rushed towards Qin Huo''s eyebrows.


    Qin fire is not the slightest color of panic, after a cold hum, in front of his eyes, a virtual fire, after burning hydrogen, suddenly the virtual fire, burning more fiercely.


    "They both can combine your sword Qi to enhance their power!"


    White non smoke eye dew incredible color way.


    You know, after all, Su Bai is now comparable to the divine realm, and the other party is just the peak of the realm.


    However, Su Bai''s attack not only didn''t hurt the opponent, but also was used by others. This kind of skill is really weird.


    "Hahaha, little beauty, if you are afraid now, surrender. I will give you a good way to die."


    Lin Shui stretched out his orchid finger and pointed to Bai Fei''s flue.


    "Younger sister, you coax people again. How can I let a beauty like her die if I don''t play for seven days and nights?" Qin Huo lit the tip of her nose.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Su Bai gave a cold hum, and the sky thunder sword in his hand had become a simple cangming sword.


    At the moment when cangming sword appeared, the smile on the two faces solidified instantly, as if petrified, and they were in the same place.


    "This is the cangming sword of cangming Sword Fairy?! How can it be in your hands Qin Huo had seen cangming''s sword from ancient books. He had been coveting it for a long time, but he couldn''t find any whereabouts. Today, he was surprised to see it in the hands of the enemy.As for Lin Shui, it was from the sword that she felt a sense of horror.


    After hearing Qin Huo tell the origin of the sword, he was so scared that he was pale and speechless.


    "Do you recognize this sword?"


    Bai Feiyan sneered and took out the blue sword from the storage bag.


    "It''s not cangming''s Dao Lu''s sword, qingluan''s sword?" In Qin Huo''s eyes, the pupils suddenly contracted and lost their voice.


    It is said that cangming Sword Fairy once had a couple of immortals. This is a secret that few people know. Qin Huo only knew these secrets through the old wizard.


    However, the two of them now have these two swords at the same time, which means that they may also be Taoist lovers. If they are allowed to play the power of these swords, Qin Huo is shocked and dare not think more.


    "Sure enough." Bai Feiyan showed a touch of joy in his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Brother, is this the cangming double swords you often read about before?" Lin Shui''s eyes gradually showed a green light.


    "Yes." Qin Huo''s voice trembled.


    "Well, if we two get this sword and unlock the secret of it, won''t we be invincible?" Lin Shui asked in a low voice.


    "Even so, their accomplishments can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. Don''t we have secret weapons?" Lin Shui looks at Qin Huo with deep meaning and whispers.


    Although Qin Huo is still worried, his greed suppresses his fear, and his eyes suddenly become cold.


    Even if the two of them can play out of the divine realm, how about their strength? As the legitimate disciples of the old sorcerer, they also have their cards!

 Chapter 328

    But they don''t know that the power of Su Bai''s divine consciousness is very strong now, and their voice words have been heard by him word for word.


    After hearing their words, Su Bai''s face didn''t change, but the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.


    "Since you two want to die, I will help you!"


    "I want you two to understand today that in the face of absolute strength, any trick is superfluous."


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent after saying this sentence, with a true Yuan Gang Qi to protect Bai Feiyan. When he takes a step, cangming''s sword Qi is terrified like Tianwei and cuts out with one sword.


    "Dangjian Jue --"


    is the Dangjian potential of basic sword potential.


    With the sound of his cold drink, the endless shadow of the sword appeared at his hand, and finally condensed into a blue color like substance, like an arrow away from the string, and fell down on Qin Huo!


    "Gods can''t fight - run


    I don''t know who yelled first, but the crowd responded and began to flee.


    As a matter of fact, these people in the gambling house have just had this kind of consciousness. They are just so scared that their legs are soft. At this moment, adrenaline is already stimulating them and they start to run away.


    "If you run away, who shall I sacrifice my Yin Yang beads to?"


    In the face of Su Bai''s attack, Qin Huo didn''t dare to neglect it. His momentum burst out. In a moment, the whole hall was covered with strange cold air. With a cold hum, he threw out a bead with the pattern of yin and Yang Pisces.


    The bead was only the size of a fist, but at the moment when he threw it out, there was a cold and terrible smell, sweeping around, and the whole void was covered with invisible pressure.


    Soon, with it as the center, a great suction emerged.


    In this powerful suction, the blue sword Qi cut by the sword of Su Bai was also absorbed!


    Not only that, everything around, including the gamblers at the gambling table, was also full of despair. In a moment, the terrible pressure turned into a blood mist and sucked into the beads!


    With the continuous spread of this terrible suction, the beads of yin and Yang seem to turn into a bottomless black hole. All the furniture and furnishings in the hall are torn and smashed. In the end, they are overturned together with the roof, and the bright moonlight suddenly splashes on several people.


    But the duration of the moonlight is not too long, there is a black cloud in the sky, a black, covered the bright moonlight.


    Not only that, at the foot of several people, you can also see the eight trigrams array with a pattern of yin and Yang and Pisces, which suddenly emerged.


    However, the position of yin and Yang Pisces in the middle does not reveal the sense of yin and Yang of the eight trigrams array, but reveals the meaning of ice and fire.


    "This is what our master taught us. Now that the blood sacrifice has been completed, you two can''t escape!"


    When Qin Huo saw that the array had been used, he was relieved, sneered and stared at Su Bai in the air.


    "This array seems strange. What should I do?" Bai Feiyan didn''t even know why. Before he met Su Bai, if he had any problems, he would find a way to solve them. But now he always wants to be the first to ask Su Bai for advice.


    Maybe he is stronger than himself?


    Bai Feiyan is on guard, but he has no time to think more.


    "This bead does not only absorb the essence and blood of these people. Before that, it must also absorb the essence and blood of many people, so it has such strong resentment and strength."


    After perceiving that the array was full of tremendous resentment, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold and explained slowly.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got some vision. This bead has absorbed 999 lives. Before that, I raised it with the care of monks. But today, in order to start it in advance, I used the essence and blood of mortals. Fortunately, the array was successfully started."


    Qin Huo seems to be very satisfied with his masterpiece. After that, he laughs.


    "I''ve sacrificed so many people to foster a bead." Su Bai said in a cold voice. Now he remembered Nangong Gen''s expression and tone when he introduced the sorcerer religion, and gradually understood it.


    After all, the evil cultivation of regarding human life as a weed in this way, even in the cultivation world, is also the object of everyone''s punishment.


    "We both wanted to devour your accomplishments, but now that you have cangming double swords, I have to use this pearl. Once this array is in operation, you two will be crushed to pieces. I advise you to surrender cangming double swords obediently, and maybe spare your life with great mercy."


    Qin Huo is now full of confidence, coldly looking at the two humanitarians.


    "Even if we hand over the double swords, will you two really spare us and be idiots?" Su Bai hasn''t spoken yet, but Bai Feiyan, who is not far away, sneers and sneers.


    "Ha ha, you are not stupid - in that case --"Qin Huo''s eyes laughed wildly. Then he suddenly said, "then go to die!"


    With his cold drink, Lin Shui and his two hands pinched Jue at the same time. After using the array, they continuously input aura into the beads to ensure that this array can kill them completely.


    "Boom" -- "


    a sound like a huge rolling wheel reverberated in the sky.


    Then at the foot of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan, a flame tornado and a blue ice tornado suddenly appeared.


    When these two tornadoes appeared, they had a destructive power, which made countless people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    When Bai Feiyan''s face changed greatly, he saw Su Bai shaking his head with a sneer.


    I don''t know why, after seeing such a smile on Su Bai''s face, the big stone in Bai Feiyan''s heart fell down in an instant. A strong sense of security came into being in an instant.


    "I said that in the face of absolute strength, all tricks are futile."


    While Su Bai shakes his head and sneers, he looks at Qin Huo ironically.


    "Sword power -- return to the Yuan Dynasty!"


    With the fall of the voice, Su Bai gently waved his cangming sword!


    This sword is like an antelope''s horn. It''s wonderful to the top.


    Under a sword, heaven and earth turn pale!


    The endless black clouds in the sky turned into black smoke, which was absorbed by the sword in a moment.


    Not only that, the two terrible hurricanes also turned into cyclones and were inhaled into the sword!


    At the moment when the two hurricanes were absorbed, Qin Huo''s face changed greatly!


    Before they had time to dodge, the sword in the hand of Su Bai was pressed down again!


    "Chop!"


    "Boom!"


    A sound of breaking the air, suddenly with endless horror sword Qi, straight down towards their heads!


    But at this time, the bead blocked in front of the sword, and then a crack appeared directly on the table. Then, it cracked and collapsed.


    Qin fire two people also take advantage of just now bead resist of moment, disperse.


    At the same time, I saw the place where they were just now. To the whole out of a dozens of Zhang long, nearly Zhang deep gully!


    "This -- how can this be?"?! The master once said that this move can''t be resisted even if it is strong in the middle of the divine realm, and your breath is just comparable to the early of the divine realm. How can you resist it? "


    Qin Huo saw that he had the confidence to kill Su Bai, but he was easily solved by Su Bai''s move. He was shocked and lost his voice.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell."


    But Su Bai didn''t mean to answer. He had wasted too much time here. With a cold hum, the sword in his hand suddenly cut off a blue sword again.

 Chapter 329

    Meanwhile, in a heavily guarded military base on the outskirts of Manchester City.


    In the bright underground laboratory, a one eyed man, full of surprise, said to a man in formal clothes.


    Here, it is the secular forces outside the witchcraft that continuously provide money and human support for the high-level of the witchcraft.


    "Take those Chinese people who don''t know how to praise and do experiments. I want to see the effect." The man is willing to contend to vomit a cigarette ring, slowly say.


    Then, with a wave of the one eyed dragon''s hand, he saw several Chinese coming to them.


    "We''re just here to travel. I''ve given you everything you want. What else do you want?"


    The man knelt on the ground, his face full of reluctance.


    "Who let you linger so long and don''t appreciate it? I''ll let you taste some good things today!"


    With a grim smile, the one eyed dragon took out an injection from the box on the table and was about to inject it into the man.


    The face of the Chinese man on the ground changed greatly. He naturally knew what these things were and wanted to resist, but he was pressed to death by the one eyed dragon''s hands. His face was full of despair.


    "Bang Bang --"


    all of a sudden, there was a noise and a scream.


    A ferocious man, who is willing to fight, frowns suddenly and wants to speak.


    But with a roar, the alloy gate of the basement flew up and fell on the hands of two men in black who couldn''t dodge.


    In an instant, the two men in black, who were fully armed, were directly killed by the violent alloy gate.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The one eyed dragon, who is holding a Chinese man for injecting drugs, has a dull face. When he feels stiff, his eyes are full of panic.


    The next moment, his wrist in an abnormal posture, suddenly turned, and the injection in his hand, impressively on his wrist.


    "Ah


    The one eyed dragon only felt a burst of itching, and the expression on his face was painful and comfortable.


    This kind of injection, as long as the injection of a drop, you can make people''s consciousness fly, the whole body almost unconscious, if all injected into the words, after a while can be fatal on the spot!


    "Who dares to break into the territory of our Shamanism?"


    With a cold hum, his face was full of fierce anger.


    Then, the figure of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Witchcraft is really a great skill. It not only makes a lot of drugs, but also sells drugs. It even makes experiments with living people." Su Bai glanced at the situation in the hall and said coldly.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you take care of the affairs of our Shamanism


    Gan Zheng said, and with another wave of his hand, a pair of guards with guns burst in. In addition, there was a young man who looked arrogant and uninhibited.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Gan Zheng roared and took the lead to take out the gun and shoot, while the guards pulled the trigger.


    "Dada dada!"


    Like the sound of firecrackers, the sound of guns suddenly rang up.


    But when they thought they were going to beat them into a sieve, they saw that Su Bai snorted, her body thundered, and immediately covered Bai Fei with smoke. When countless bullets approached them, they seemed to be wrapped by an invisible force and could not move. However, as Su Bai snorted and stamped her foot, those bullets flew directly away, and instantly killed the guards around Killed more than half of them.


    "Sure enough - you''re a monk, too!"


    The young man, who looked arrogant and uninhibited, was not in a hurry. When he looked at Su Bai, he was bloodthirsty.


    "However, even if you are a Chinese monk, this is Myanmar. I warn you, you''d better leave two arms and get out of here!"


    "Oh? Who are you? "


    Su Bai smiles faintly.


    The evil young man sneered and said, "listen, Laozi, I am not only the inner disciple of the sorcerer cult, but also the close disciple of the evil god. I advise you to abandon your cultivation and break your arms to apologize, so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh later."


    Qiu yuan couldn''t see through the accomplishments of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He wanted to frighten each other with his master''s name.


    When Su Bai and Bai Feiyan heard Qiu yuan''s self disclosure of this question mark, their eyes were full of fun.


    After all, not only his master, but also his master''s master was killed by Su Bai.


    "What? Is your master very good? "


    Su Bai asked with a smile.


    "That''s natural. My master is famous not only in Burma, but also in China. His cultivation has reached the peak. If you are wise, you can kneel down and beg for mercy now."When Qiu yuan saw that Su Bai didn''t do it, he thought he was afraid, so he said.


    "Why didn''t I hear him mention that he had an apprentice when I killed him?"


    Su Bai still said with a smile.


    "You -"


    "you said my master was killed by you?"


    Qiu yuan''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "If I tell you again, your Shizu was also killed by me?" Su Bai''s eyes are more playful.


    "It''s even more impossible. My Shizu is a strong man in the divine realm. You are a little boy, and you deserve to be compared with my Shizu?"


    Qiu yuan had some doubts about whether his master had been hurt by others because he was missing these two days. However, when Su Bai said that he had killed his ancestors, he immediately understood that the other party must be playing tricks on himself.


    "Do you know it?"


    Su Bai didn''t retort either, but with his right hand, the mysterious sword he had captured from Qiu an was in his hand.


    "Well, isn''t this my master''s life-saving magic weapon?"


    Qiu yuan followed Qiu an for many years. Naturally, he also saw this sword.


    In his opinion, Qiu an has always attached great importance to this sword, which is always in the hands of Su Bai?


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Qiu yuan was numb and shook his head in horror.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Bai Feiyan said, turning from his right hand, qingluan sword suddenly came out.


    "That''s it?! This is the qingluan sword that our ancestors got from cangming cave. How can it be in your hands? "


    The color of shock in Qiu yuan''s eyes was almost as strong as anything else.


    The terrible answer in his mind was almost ready, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "The whole family will be neat!"


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s sword flashed and pierced his chest. Then the power of thunder and lightning burst out and annihilated his body!


    The young man''s face was full of incredible panic, but he lost consciousness the next second.


    It seems that the sorcery has provoked evil spirits!


    "If you come to kill him, your goal has been achieved. You can go! We have three elders guarding here. We will be here soon! "


    Not far away, the cuntou big man Gan Zheng saw this behind the scenes, suppressed his inner panic and said in a trembling voice.


    "You said I came for him?"


    Su Bai said, eyes a cold, fell on GaN Zheng.


    "You?! Why do people like you care about our worldly affairs? "


    He has been fighting for many years and can be called a generation of drug lords. He also knew some rules of the world of cultivation. Generally, people of cultivation seldom associate with mortals.


    In particular, most of the people like Su Bai are devoted to practice and don''t care about the world.


    "Because you Shamanism should never, never, offend me!"


    With Su Bai''s cold hum, the sky is filled with dark clouds and thunder!


    "If heaven does not accept you, today I will accept you on behalf of heaven!"


    When Su Bai said this, he pressed down with his right hand and said, "sky thunder, fall!"


    With his command, the sky suddenly, there are countless lightning down.


    And the lightning struck each of them as if they had opened their eyes, but avoided those who were captured by them.


    As for the Ganzheng, it''s the outer Jiao and the inner Nen.

 Chapter 330

    Those who had been captured before, after seeing this scene, were very grateful and knelt down to worship.


    Only the few men who had just known that all this was not God''s power, but that Su Bai had saved them.


    At the moment, each of them is showing the color of gratitude, looking at Su Bai, his appearance, deeply engraved in the mind.


    People like them, who do not believe in gods, have now made up their mind to carve the figure of Su Bai into a statue of God from now on, and offer it to their families for generations to come.


    Because it was su Bai who saved them!


    Because at the moment, Su Bai is no different from Thor in their eyes.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you take advantage of our absence to attack our Shamanism? "


    At this time, the sky suddenly became a dull hum, in this dull hum, everyone felt numb scalp, creepy.


    "Get the rest of you out of here!"


    Su Bai took a look at the crowd, then shook his body, disappeared in the same place with Bai Feiyan, and went to the source of the voice.


    "The hair of the two little dolls is not as long as they are. How dare they come here to have a wild life?"


    An old man with white hair, dressed in a white robe, was full of murderous intent, staring at Su Bai.


    "What elder are you? What''s more, do you all talk like this? Can you change your lines? "


    Su Bai sneered and shook her head slightly.


    "I''m the third elder of the Wushen sect, Songjin. Have you met other elders of our Wushen sect?"


    The pupil of the old man with white robes shrank slightly and sank.


    "Don''t you know that several of the elders of the Shamanism have died?"


    Su Bai looked at him suspiciously.


    "Did you kill them?"


    The old man in the white robe had no time to speak, but behind him a thin old man with a dark face in the black robe suddenly opened his mouth.


    Next to him was an old man in a grey robe. These two were the four and five elders of the sorcerer religion.


    Originally, their exclusive duty was to protect the drug research and development base of the sorcerer cult from any harm. But just after they got the call of the leader, they went to find the two men.


    However, before they had gone far, they received an urgent order from Gan Zheng. Without much hesitation, they turned back immediately. However, they did not expect that they met Su Bai and Su Bai here. They really had nowhere to go.


    Su Bai said with a smile: "it''s me."


    Seeing that he was so simple, he admitted that the three men''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    "In that case, you are going to die!"


    The white robed old man sang Jin coldly, and the three of them stopped talking nonsense. After pinching Jue at the same time, a blue eye suddenly appeared on their eyebrows.


    As the three eyes burst out, the temperature around them dropped sharply.


    Then three people crash a, oneself turn into a triangle remnant shadow, become encircle type to spread, two people of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan are trapped in the middle.


    "Ice eye!"


    Three people drink together at the same time, and then, there is a very cold force, from their blue eyes burst out!


    At the time of this power, I just felt that even the air had condensed, turned into countless ice layers, suddenly emerged to them, and spread away quickly with a kind of lightning!


    "Let me do it."


    When Su Bai is ready to make a move, Bai Feiyan puts out a hand to stop her and says with a smile.


    "Arrogance, we fight together. Even the strong one in the divine realm dare not accept it easily. You girl dare to be so bold. In that case, you and your lover will die together!"


    The old man in White said with a sneer.


    But the next scene, it is to let them three immediately silly eyes.


    See, white non smoke jade hand a wave, wrist jade bead immediately have blue light, blue light, in a flash, there are three drops of crystal clear water, out of thin air.


    Su Bai Mu Lu was surprised, but he didn''t stop it.


    This white non smoke wrist jade bead, unexpectedly also has this kind of increase rate miraculous effect?


    After these three drops appeared, they immediately condensed towards the roaring ice!


    At the moment when the two sides touched each other, the power of water droplets spread away at a speed twice faster than the power of ice!


    Then, after wrapping all the ice together, he drew an ice colored dragon and swallowed them up.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t this Lin Shui''s nine changes of Tianshui? "


    The white robed old man was shocked and recognized the origin of this style at a glance.


    "Don''t be stunned, cast away fire quickly!"


    Four elder cold hum a way.


    Three elder this just reaction come over alliance, both hands pinch Jue and other people together cast from fire skill.


    With the completion of their Qijue, the eyes above their eyebrows suddenly turned red!"Eyes of fire!"


    Three people drink together again, a very strong flame suddenly erupts from their eyes, and the surrounding temperature suddenly increases sharply.


    But at this time, the roaring dragon suddenly changed into three drops of water.


    At the moment when the two sides touched each other, the water droplets immediately devoured the flames, and then turned into two phoenixes and an ice dragon again.


    "This is definitely the change of Tianshui nine of Linshui. It can''t be wrong!"


    After feeling the mysterious magic, the three elders lost their voice.


    "How on earth did you get this skill? Even if you kill her, she won''t spread it to the outside world! "


    The four elders asked curiously.


    "I want to know, I won''t tell you!"


    Bai Feiyan gave a playful smile.


    "Unless she inherits it herself, it is impossible for her to understand it in such a short time. Why did she inherit it to you?"


    The black robed old man''s face was as dark as water.


    Three long old face color coagulates heavy way: "how to do? The sky water is changing nine times, and the five elements are being restrained. Is our heavenly eye method useless? "


    Five elder don''t care about these, because the fire phoenix and ice dragon are watching them.


    "Sacrifice the sword!"


    Three elders cold, hum a, immediately the other two elders at the same time understand, took out a sword from the sleeve, toward his eyebrows above the eye of the sky.


    With the entrance of the sword, the eyes above their eyebrows suddenly turned white!


    Then a sharp sword Qi suddenly roared out and went to the Phoenix and ice dragon in the air!


    "Peng!"


    With the instant of their contact, there was a loud noise immediately, and then countless flames and ice suddenly scattered, disappeared into the air, and the white sword spirit also dissipated.


    "Boy, do you just hide behind women? Come out and fight us


    When they see that Bai Feiyan is the one who has been fighting all the time, they think that Bai Feiyan is the one who killed all the elders before. They deliberately sneer at Su Bai.


    Once Su Bai agreed to fight, when Su Bai was in a weak position, Bai Feiyan would be worried.


    At that time, they can capture Su Bai alive, as a threat, or take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    After hearing his words, Bai Feiyan didn''t hold back and giggled.


    She never thought that someone would think that she was protecting Su Bai.


    "Oh? If you want to fight, fight


    Su Bai light a smile, suddenly a step forward, at the same time momentum explosion!


    Boom!


    As he walked, the whole world seemed to be shaking. In the hall, the alloy roof seemed to be overturned by the torrential weather.


    "The strong one in the divine realm - are you the strong one in the divine realm?"


    As his cultivation dispersed, the three elders immediately changed their faces and lost their voice!

 Chapter 331

    In the face of a strong God, even without the beautiful woman with strange skills, their three elders at the top of the world have no chance of survival.


    After all, there is a big difference between the divine realm and the transformed realm.


    Although the three of them can fight in the divine realm, they will die in the face of the real divine realm masters!


    After the other two elders reacted, they looked at the three elders with anger on their faces.


    Before, it was the three elders who provoked Su Bai and let him do it.


    They think that Su Bai is very weak, but did not expect that Su Bai strong let them despair!


    If only I had taken the opportunity to catch the little girl in white just now.


    "Xiaoyou misunderstood me! It was our offense just now. If you want to destroy it, we will not obstruct it. "


    The old man in white robe only felt that his mouth was dry. He didn''t move, he didn''t move. With a dry smile, his voice changed very quickly, and he quickly got rid of the relationship with the witchcraft.


    The four and five elders of the old man in black robe are facing anger. They stare at Songjin, but they dare to be angry.


    "Do you think I believe what you say, or do I believe what a dead man says?"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. With a faint sound, cangming''s sword is in his hand.


    "Cangming sword?"


    When the three elders saw the sword, they were all scared to death. They wanted to tear Gan Zheng, who had just called them, to pieces.


    When calling them, Gan Zheng didn''t say what cultivation he was, let alone cangming sword, which was against heaven!


    If so, they will have a chance to escape


    "We three brothers have been together for many years. If the two brothers believe me, we might as well sacrifice our lives and use the most powerful heavenly eye power!"


    The three white robed elders praised Jin. They took a deep breath and made a quick decision.


    Tianyan is a kind of supernatural power given to the three of them by the ancestors of the witchcraft.


    They can exert their powerful power of five elements. By virtue of this magical power, the three of them are at ease for many years, invincible, and have never met any opponent.


    However, after seeing the cultivation of Su Bai today, we can only choose the heavenly eye power to sacrifice our own life to fight for a ray of life.


    If they directly display this magic power and have the power to fight with Su Bai, if they let Su Bai take the lead, maybe they will be killed directly.


    "Little friend, if we use this magic power, you will die. If you let me live, we will thank you again."


    Five long old complexion is gloomy, gnash teeth to look at Su Bai, sink a voice way: "otherwise, we can only jade all burn!"


    "It''s ridiculous. If I said I would let you go now, would you dare to go?"


    Su Bai has a sneer on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three were silent at the same time. After all, if he let them go, they would think that he wanted to kill them when they were not on guard.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for waiting for my life!"


    The five elders didn''t talk much, but their eyes were red and their spirits were burning.


    "Ha ha, anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die a little bit. The voodoo religion has been treating us well these years. I''ve had enough of my life."


    The black robed and thin old man also burst out with a crazy smile.


    "Or we''ll kill them now." Bai Feiyan seemed to feel a sense of crisis again. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, Su Bai whispered.


    "No problem, their so-called heavenly eye magic power is actually nature to us --"


    Su Bai had a deep smile and whispered to Bai Feiyan.


    Bai Feiyan didn''t have time to think about the meaning of Su Bai''s words, but he saw three people in the long roar, pinching with both hands at the same time. Dozens of extremely complex and difficult marks suddenly appeared all over them.


    "The eye of heaven has changed!"


    With the sound of three people together to drink, only three of them quickly began to wither.


    The sky eye above their eyebrows is bright and gives out a strong suction. After absorbing all their bodies and souls, they collide together and become a huge sky eye with the size of 100 Zhang.


    "Little beast, you forced us!"


    The voice of triple indignation came from the eye of heaven.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what the eye of heaven is, do you?"


    Su Bai sneered.


    "Of course, we know that this is the secret that our ancestors passed on to us. If three eyes are combined, we can fight even if we are masters of the divine realm!"


    It''s still a triple echo in the air.


    "What a pity. I don''t know when I''m a pawn." Su Bai shook his head and sneered.


    When he was exploring Qin Huo''s memory, he knew a very secret thing.The reason why the ancestor of the Sorcerer''s sect taught this kind of magic power to several elders is to let them devour their accomplishments after reaching a certain level!


    It can be said that the significance of their living for so many years is to help the ancestor of the sorcerer religion raise his "heavenly eye"!


    Not long ago, the ancestor of the Wushen sect had just told Qin Huo about this. The purpose was to let his direct disciple enjoy a big meal.


    But did not expect, Qin fire two people unexpectedly died in front of them three people, moreover this section of memory also knew by Su Bai.


    "Yellow mouthed child, don''t try to fool us. Now that the business is over, you can die for me!"


    The triple voice roared, and there was a huge momentum coming out of it!


    In this powerful momentum, when it comes out, Bai Feiyan''s brow is wrinkled and he is about to defend, but at this time, Su Bai reaches out to stop her.


    When Bai Feiyan was puzzled and anxious, the majestic breath was approaching. However, at the moment of their debut, they didn''t feel a trace of attack.


    On the contrary, it is just like absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, nourishing one''s own cultivation!


    "This, this is impossible --"


    the triple reduplication is thought of in the air at the same time, which seems to be a mixture of surprise and anger.


    "You - what kind of magic do you use, damn it!"


    Su Bai shook his head slightly, and his face was full of pity: "you haven''t thought about it yet? You are being used by the old sorcerer. "


    As their souls disappeared, the three of them could not help recalling the scenes before, and the words of the old ancestor of the witchcraft seemed to ring in their ears.


    "Since the three of you worship under my door, I will grant you heavenly eye powers."


    "Why the three of us have been unable to reach the divine realm for so many years."


    "The three of you just need to understand the artistic conception of the heavenly eye, and you will soon be able to break through..."


    When their spirits were about to disappear, they suddenly figured it out. The reason why they haven''t made a breakthrough in their cultivation for so many years is because of the confinement of the heavenly eye.


    "No!"


    At the same time, the three men raised their heads to the sky and let out a roar. They never dreamed that the voodoo cult they swore to be loyal to would do this to them.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    At the moment when their souls finally disappeared, the huge illusory "eye of heaven" in the air suddenly turned into a bead like a black and white eye and fell into the hands of Su Bai.

 Chapter 332

    "It seems that witchcraft is extremely cruel, both internally and externally." Bai Feiyan''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    Su Bai light a smile, "this sorcerer teaches originally is Yin poison evil to repair, such style, pour also normal."


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are so many things that the evil cultivation takes away and devours.


    Su Bai has been used to it for a long time.


    However, although Bai Feiyan claims to be a monster, he has never stepped into the practice world before, and has never seen such evil things in the practice world.


    After putting away the beads in her hands, Su Bai''s eyes flashed: "quick, cross your knees to meditate! This is the most refined and pure aura of heaven and earth. We can''t waste it too much. "


    Bai Feiyan nodded and quickly absorbed it.


    But at this time, the color of Su Bai suddenly changed.


    The cangming sword behind suddenly gives out a light sound and flies out the next moment.


    Hum!


    Then, the qingluan sword behind Bai Feiyan also made a light sound and flew out in a flash.


    The two swords are like swimming fish, swimming in the air. In the blink of an eye, they turn into a huge black whirlpool, and absorb the aura in the hall.


    "This..."


    Su Bai also didn''t expect that this kind of change would happen, and blinked at the moment.


    Then, after the two swords absorbed the aura, they fell into their hands. They obviously felt that the feeling of the two swords was different from before.


    It seems that the meaning of the sword has increased a lot. On the body of the sword, you can see a complex mark.


    "Well, it saves us from absorbing and practicing."


    Su Bai said, suddenly his eyes were fixed, his body with Bai Fei''s smoke, he opened the roof in a flash, stayed in the air, and gazed away from afar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyan was worried after he noticed the abnormality of the sapphire.


    "I''ve just been there, and I feel the power of a curse!"


    Su Bai said, and suddenly felt a slight vibration in his mind, as if there was some power rushing in his head.


    Suddenly a feeling of dizziness swept over.


    "What kind of spell is this? So strong? "


    Bai Feiyan can''t believe that there is any curse that can affect the strong one comparable to the divine realm!


    "Get out of here."


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly a pick, complexion coagulation heavy way.


    After that, he took Bai Feiyan and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the woods a hundred feet away.


    But this kind of headache to crack the feeling, but did not weaken the slightest, still full of the head of the white.


    "Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling..."


    "Kill the person around you, kill her, and you will be free..."


    "Kill her, kill her..."


    With the sound of a bell, several low voices appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    The voice seemed to have a special magic power, which made his eyes turn red and his killing intention soar.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Feiyan saw that he was in pain, and immediately worried.


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and his momentum burst out. Thunder burst out, and a sword light swept out of his eyes like a long dragon.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom -


    the spiritual level of the roar, there seems to be a ripple in the void has been lifted.


    In the dark, suddenly a vague figure appeared.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "He is worthy of being a master with spiritual strength comparable to the divine realm. He can resist my curse! But that''s all for today! "


    A strange smile, suddenly sounded from the sky, the shadow of the night slowly solid.


    When they looked at it again, a boy who looked like 15 or 16 years old slowly appeared in front of them.


    The little boy, dressed in black, even his fingernails were black. When he looked carefully, there was no white in his pupils. All of them were black.


    "I really underestimate you. I have to kill you myself."


    Said the little boy, licking his dry lips and laughing.


    "Are you Zhong Li, the elder of the sorcerer cult?"


    Su Bai looked at the little boy like man in black.


    He learned from Qin Huo''s memory that the great elder of wushenjiao was very mysterious. He was a little boy like master who was good at cursing and spiritual secrets, but Qin Huo never met him.


    It is said that his cultivation is comparable to the divine realm, especially his spiritual power, which has entered the threshold of the divine realm. It is extremely terrible!


    In the whole Myanmar, the ancestor of wushenjiao can be called the first strong one, and he is the second strong one!


    "You have a bit of eye power."


    With a smile, Zhong Li licked his dry lips and said, "in order to kill you, I ate my own daughter and swallowed the two elders alive, and then I improved my cultivation. Now I''m just a line away from the real divine realm - I think you''re just mentally strong, barely comparable to the divine realm, but the power of cultivation still stays at the peak of the realm, or You can have an advantage over others, but in the face of me, you will surely die. ""Eat your own daughter?" Bai Feiyan didn''t pay attention to the other information in his words. When he heard this, his pupils contracted and he felt a cool air rising from his heel.


    "Yes, the power of curse needs strong resentment. What is more resentment than being swallowed by one''s own father?"


    Zhong Li said with a strange smile.


    "Witchcraft is a bunch of animals!"


    Rao is white non smoke qualitative, also can''t help but pretty face iron green scold way.


    "Ha ha ha, what you said is not wrong. You didn''t see Er Chang die of old age. It''s really wonderful."


    Zhong Li recalled the scene of eating the two elders just now. It seemed that he was still in the mood.


    "What a pervert!" Bai Feiyan only felt a chill in his heart and was angry: "go to die!"


    White not smoke big drink, green Luan sword Qiang of a suddenly fly out, in an instant turn into a long rainbow to split toward the clock!


    "Wow --"


    the light of the sword is like a rainbow. It seems that it is about to split him in two.


    But the next second, he was left by the clock, stretched out two fingers and clamped the tip of the sword at will.


    "Little girl, don''t think that if you borrow some foreign things, you can compete with me. You are far away from me!"


    With a sneer, Zhong Li pops up the sword and waves it with his backhand. Suddenly, qingluan''s sword turns into a dazzling green light and falls towards baifei''s smoke.


    "To die!" Su Bai hummed coldly and stepped out step by step. The green light spread under his feet. In an instant, he solidified the qingluan sword, and his body moved to block Bai Fei''s smoke behind him.


    "Let me do it!"


    Bai Feiyan was angry, but he had to nod.


    "Be careful."


    Su Bai light smile: "a abnormal evil repair just see how I cut him!"


    "Boy, the tone is not small, but I don''t know if your strength is as big as your tone!"


    With a sneer from the clock in black, the body disappears in a flash, just like melting into the night.


    "Wow!"


    Night tear, a sharp black claw, in a flash toward the heart after the white grasp!


    Seeing this, Bai Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Be careful!"


    "Nine changes in Tianshui!"


    With her a Jiao drink down. That drop of water immediately turned into a sharp thorn, as fast as lightning, toward the clock in the dark!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    In the dark, Zhong Li''s illusory figure is solidified in a flash. He hums coldly and flicks at that sharp void!


    A powerful force burst out suddenly!


    Before the thorn had time to change its shape again, it turned into a drop of water and pierced Bai Feiyan''s right shoulder!


    "Poof!"


    Bai Feiyan''s body suddenly soared into the air and flew more than ten feet away.


    "Don''t worry so much about death. Just be honest. I''ll deal with you later."

 Chapter 333

    At the same time, Bai Feiyan''s face is cold, and his wrist turns between gritting his teeth. Suddenly, a blue plume flies out, turning into light and rain, and shooting toward the clock.


    "Well! It''s a dead end thing, so I''ll take care of you first. "


    As soon as he stepped on it, there was a black cyclone around him.


    When the cyclone diffuses, those sharp blue plumes are instantly engulfed by black light.


    "Die for me!"


    He gave a cold drink and pointed it out. Suddenly, a black awn turned into a ferocious skeleton, and quickly came to the white non smoke.


    The speed of the skull was so fast that Bai Feiyan couldn''t dodge. Moreover, at the moment of the attack, the whole world seemed to be solidified. Even if Bai Feiyan wanted to dodge, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Let me do it."


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly appeared, and his voice was as calm as autumn water.


    Clock from looking at the pale Su Bai, pupil moment tightening, heart at this time has set off a huge wave.


    "By the power of my curse, you''ll be OK so soon?"


    After seeing this, Zhong Li calms down.


    "You''ve been deliberately irritating me since just now. I''m afraid you attacked Miss Bai to cause my mood to fluctuate?" Su Bai, with both hands on his back, took a step forward. In an instant, in front of Bai Feiyan, he took a blue Zhenyuan to protect Bai Feiyan. He said with a slight apology, "Miss Bai, please give it to me next!"


    After that, without waiting for Bai Feiyan to speak, he looked at Zhong Li with a gloomy face and said with a smile: "your secret skill has some meaning. You can use people''s emotion fluctuation as a means of attack. It''s like the means of cultivating the" six desires demon sect "in the world. However, compared with the spiritual erosion of the six desires demon sect, your secret skill is too rough!"


    Zhong Li''s gloomy expression slowly becomes calm. He takes a deep look at Su Bai and says with a smile: "I underestimate you, younger generation! I didn''t expect to see such a peerless monster in China after so many years. It''s really amazing! "


    "However, even if your mind is not weak, your cultivation is almost equal to that of me, but if I want to kill you, you will never live!"


    When he said this, Zhong Li''s face was full of confidence.


    As the pinnacle of Myanmar''s existence, he naturally has this confidence!


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small, but I don''t know what your means are!" Su Bai light smile, with a move, suddenly in the sky a bucket of thick glare lightning surge.


    "Ray


    Click!


    Lightning surge, like a giant snake, suddenly turned into a lightning lightsaber, was held in the hands of Su Bai.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai took one step, and the light of the sword split the world.


    "Hum!"


    Zhong Li sneered, and then he pointed forward with his fingers in his hands. A black breath and a black dragon broke out with people, opened his mouth, and in an instant, he collided with the huge thunder and lightning sword light.


    "Bang!"


    The air burst, then black light and lightning devoured each other, and finally turned into nothingness.


    As soon as Su Bai picked his brow, he suddenly grasped it. Cangming sword in his hand suddenly gave out a clear and crisp sword sound. When the blue light suddenly surged, he cut it off again.


    "Cut again!"


    Wow.


    The night is torn like a curtain.


    Zhong Li''s face was dignified. He snorted angrily and waved his big sleeve. In a moment, a white skull flew out. On top of the skull, two quiet fires were burning, as if they could devour human spirits.


    The light of the sword is like water, and suddenly it falls on the skull.


    Click.


    With a clear sound, the sword light seems soft, but it is like a drop of water falling on the calm lake. Although it seems powerless, it can easily cut the skull in half!


    Then, the power of the ripples continued to spread. Zhong Li''s face suddenly changed and he pushed forward. Then a black wall of air formed in front of him, which resisted the power of the ripples.


    "I thought you were so good. It seems that''s all."


    Zhong Li saw that this move was so easily blocked by him, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of contempt, and he gave a cold hum.


    "Oh, really?"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a strange radian, and then, the black wall suddenly made a deafening noise.


    "Peng!"


    A sound like the sound of broken glass reverberated in the air.


    The black wall, like a broken mirror, broke into pieces and quickly dissipated in the air. However, the ripple like sword Qi spread towards the clock again.


    As soon as Zhong Li pointed to the void, a strong black air burst out from his fingertips, which dissolved the power of the ripples.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t use too much spiritual power at all. How can the sword power be so strong?"When Zhong Li saw this scene, he was shocked and full of disbelief.


    "You don''t know how to defend the sword with God and gather your mind with God. I''m afraid that you will have no hope of God in your whole life!"


    Su Bai''s face was full of sarcasm and he shook his head lightly.


    Zhong Li''s face became gloomy and angry. Although his strength was comparable to that of the divine realm, he only practiced the power of curse. Today, he is the first time to see such a powerful power of artistic conception.


    "I''d like to see whether your artistic conception is more powerful or my mantra is better!"


    Zhong Li said a cold hum, hands pinch Jue, immediately on the ground, a sense of vibration, suddenly spread.


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, Bai Feiyan, in the face of a sudden change, yelled, and immediately put out two drops of crystal clear water.


    One drop of cement went directly down to the ground, and the other drop of water shrouded the sapphire and retreated quickly.


    Su Bai was slightly surprised, but did not resist.


    At the moment when Su Bai just left the spot, he saw a sharp black thorn, which was as fast as lightning coming out of the ground.


    Then, the crystal clear water drop. The blink of an eye is also toward it.


    After wrapping it in a flash, the water drops directly turn into a python, swallowing the black thorn into its belly, and then turn into a drop of water again.


    "Well, do you think you will devour it?"


    With the sound of Zhong Li''s words falling down, he gave a cold hum, then pinched the formula with both hands, patted it underground, and yelled: "curse the monster!"


    As his voice fell, suddenly, I saw a huge black horse lying in front of him.


    Su Bai''s face changed a little, and his sword fell again.


    The sword roared and fell on his head in an instant.


    At the moment when the sword Qi fell, the black sword opened its big black mouth, and the sharp sword Qi was swallowed by it.


    His stomach is like a bottomless hole. The sword Qi falls into his stomach without any reaction.


    "I''ll see how much you can eat."


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and says that he is constantly changing his figure. The sword in his hand turns into countless shadows.


    Immediately, at the moment when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were shining and he drank: "ten thousand swords return to yuan!"


    As Su Bai''s voice fell, I saw countless sword Qi, like countless ripples, crashing down toward Chen.


    With the black Chen this time all swallow, in its stomach is the first up a white light!


    Then, the white light in its stomach suddenly spread, and it was divided into two parts. The light flashed. The beast was directly bombed, and it was shocked into black pieces by the sword air, and disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, I saw Zhong Li''s body, and I didn''t know when he had left the place

 Chapter 334

    "Be careful!"


    Su Bai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. After seeing Zhong Li''s body disappear in the same place, he immediately opens his mind and looks for his hiding place.


    But then he saw that Zhong Li was standing behind Bai Feiyan!


    This man''s mind is so strange that he can avoid the exploration of his mind!


    Bai Feiyan looks back and sees that Zhong Li is transformed into a fierce ghost. He opens his mouth and swallows it towards her!


    At the moment, just like the old man in red robe, she felt that her blood was coagulated, and she could not move!


    A strong sense of life and death crisis immediately permeated her whole body.


    "Didn''t you two cooperate well just now? Now I devour him. I''ll see what you can do for me! "


    At the same time, the sound of Zhong Li rings in the air, and the power of thunder and lightning on Su Bai bursts out like a flash, holding Bai Fei Yan in his arms and disappearing.


    Next second.


    The two figures reappeared in mid air.


    Bai Feiyan looks at Su Bai in her arms, and her pretty face is slightly red.


    Su Bai frowned, "are you ok?"


    "No harm."


    Bai Feiyan nodded.


    Su Bai did not speak any more, but frowned and looked at the clock not far away.


    "Tut Tut, Jie, it''s really moving."


    Zhong Li said, drifting slowly from a distance, with a cold smile, "it''s a pity that you are all going to die!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai noncommittal smile, light way: "what cards are quickly cast it, otherwise you have no chance next!"


    "You are arrogant enough!"


    When Zhong Li sneered, his eyes were very fierce, and he said with a strange smile: "it depends on whether you can continue to be so arrogant next!"


    "Ten thousand yuan to eat the spirit, up!"


    Boom!


    There seems to be thunder in the sky. At this time, there is a strong wind. A huge black Dharma array slowly appears on the ground. Countless black smoke directly turns into ferocious faces, which immediately encircles Su Bai.


    "For me!"


    At his command.


    That innumerable grimaces, seem to have been instructed, instantly toward Su Bai two people crazy devour and go.


    "It''s just the body of yin and Ling. Dare to be presumptuous. Get out of here!"


    Su Bai yelled angrily, and lightning broke out on his body. His figure rose instantly, and the thunder was raging around him. He was like a thunder god. Cangming sword in his hand was surrounded by lightning, just like a lightning sword.


    "Kill me!"


    Boom!


    With a sword, Su Bai''s crazy faces were annihilated one after another, but the next second appeared in an instant, seemingly endless.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly changed, and the power of divine consciousness suddenly swept out, but he didn''t find the zhenpan and core of the array, and suddenly frowned.


    "It''s no use. I don''t need the help of foreign things. I just need my powerful divine power and incantation. The Yin Qi and filth between heaven and earth can be used by me at any time. Even if the divine master is careless, he will be killed by my skill. You can''t break my skill. You''d better wait for death!"


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyan''s face suddenly changed and looked straight at Su Bai.


    It''s a technique that can''t be broken by the masters of the divine realm. Is it OK with Su Bai?


    But after seeing Su Bai''s insipid expression, she immediately became at ease.


    "The inexhaustible power of Yin Qi and filth?"


    Su Bai sneered, "I just don''t know that your filthy power can resist my thunder!"


    His mind surged, his eyes suddenly turned into the color of lightning, one hand pointing to the sky, the other to the ground.


    Slowly spit out a character in the mouth.


    "Gao!"


    It is the power of thunder of the ancestor of the divine realm of the former Tianshi Taoism. This technique is nothing more than using a powerful idea to trigger the power of thunder and lightning in heaven and earth, and burst out a strong destructive power.


    Su Bai had only seen it once and had mastered it.


    Moreover, to deal with this kind of large-scale Yin Qi, this move is just right.


    Word export, the sky will immediately have the sound of wind and thunder, there is a strong atmosphere of vicissitudes in the surrounding.


    Under the awe of this word, it turned from black into countless faces, as if it had seen a killer. It ran away like crazy, but it was quickly dispelled by the strong thunder light and turned into ashes.


    At the same time, when Zhong Li saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and his body could not stop retreating.


    When he retreated, he made some marks with both hands. Under the continuous resistance of these marks, he barely stopped the power of this word.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Zhong Li had never seen such a powerful skill before, and he was extremely frightened.


    Boom!The power of thunder is just like the power of heavenly power, which instantly sweeps away the evil spirit here.


    Zhong Li''s face is hard to see the extreme. He stares at Su Bai and spits out a word slowly.


    "Boy, you are very good! You are lucky to be able to force me to play cards and die under my magic weapon! "


    Words are not lost.


    As soon as he tossed his right hand, a black bead appeared directly. Then he closed his eyes and recited a complicated and difficult spell. His fingers turned into a sword, and the black bead said:


    "Ming Yuan Zhu, sacrifice!"


    With the sound of his big drink, a strong and incomparable dark breath of death burst out from the black beads!


    Immediately after the sudden change of who is in heaven and earth, an overwhelming black air diffuses in an instant, enveloping the whole heaven and earth in an instant.


    Su Bai and Bai Feiyan felt that they were covered by a thick layer of black fog. They could see nothing but darkness.


    "What to do?" Bai Feiyan can obviously feel it. In the black fog, there is a smell that can corrode people''s flesh and blood. In a short time, I''m afraid they will carry the black fog on their back, and there will be no bones left.


    At the moment, however, Su Bai kept an unprecedented calm, with a faint smile.


    "The path and see how I break his magic weapon!"


    "Broken!"


    The word spit out, the sky immediately changed, the whole world seems to be shaking.


    Under the fusion of Su Bai''s powerful ideas and artistic conception, it seems that a God came down from the sky with a kind of dignity.


    Under the sweeping of this powerful majesty, the black air in the sky immediately spread out like a fierce ghost seeing the God of heaven, and ran away crazily.


    In the light of the bright moon, Zhong Li seems to have nowhere to hide and begins to retreat madly.


    As he retreated, his eyes showed shock and fear.


    "It''s impossible! The Ming Yuan bead that my ancestors gave me can''t be resisted unless it''s really a strong one in the divine realm. "


    "Now how can the spirit form break up under the word of the other party?"


    "Is he a real God?"

 Chapter 335

    Zhong Li couldn''t understand it, but then the power of coercion was close to his whole body.


    In the end, he didn''t have time to run away, and was affected by the power of coercion.


    In a shock, I felt a buzz in my head.


    Even the divine consciousness was in a trance, showing signs of collapse, and finally stabilized.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhong Li faced up to Su Bai for the first time.


    The other side not only ignores his spiritual curse attack, but also has mastered such a powerful thunder method. He can use God to melt his mind and control the power of heaven and earth. It''s terrible. I''m afraid that such terror can only be dealt with by God?


    He boasted that he was invincible under the divine realm, but when he met Su Bai today, he knew what it was to sit in a well and watch the sky.


    This young man of China is really evil and frightening!


    For Zhong Li''s question, Su Bai didn''t have the slightest meaning to answer. Her eyes were full of murders. She said faintly, "I''m the one who takes your life."


    Before the words came down, he reached out and grasped the floating bead in his hand. Then, the power of divine consciousness surged and wiped away the power of spiritual consciousness in the bead.


    Feel mingyuanzhu out of control, Zhong Li''s face changed greatly, his face is a pale, in no previous banter and arrogant color.


    He is proud of the curse and the power of divine thought, but he has no power to fight back. If he is not careful this time, he is afraid that he will be broken here!


    If it''s the other side, now he can do his best and cooperate with his uncanny power, he really has no chance of winning.


    His heart read hundred turn under, in the heart a ruthless, finally eyes on the white non smoke body.


    Then he silently read a pithy formula, his body suddenly turned into a wisp of black smoke, and flew towards Bai Feiyan''s eyebrow.


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were fixed, he grasped the wisp of black smoke and the void.


    But the wisp of black smoke was not limited at all, and it was generally unable to catch him. Between the lightning and flint, the wisp of black smoke had penetrated into Bai Feiyan''s eyebrows.


    "Ah


    Bai Feiyan immediately gave out a shrill scream, and then in her pupils, the whiteness of her eyes was gradually replaced by black.


    That originally beautiful eyes, now look. It''s creepy.


    "I''m in her body now, I see how you hurt me!"


    Zhong Li''s voice spread over Bai Fei''s head.


    "Go away, leave me alone!" Bai Feiyan felt that his body was gradually out of control, gritting his teeth to Su Bai.


    "It''s really touching. If you leave, I''ll eat her alive, and you''ll never find me again."


    The clock leaves Yin to ruthlessly smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but there was no panic.


    "If you commit suicide on the spot, I may consider letting her go." Zhong Li said with a strange smile.


    "Let''s go, he is deliberately delaying time with you, I can''t hold on any longer." at this time, Bai Feiyan''s painful voice came from his throat.


    "Will you believe me once?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath, and suddenly looked at Bai Feiyan.


    At this time, Bai Feiyan''s mind was blurred and he nodded reluctantly.


    As soon as Su Bai heard this, his body turned into a flash of lightning. He drew Bai Feiyan closer and looked solemn. He turned his two fingers into a sword and gently put it on Bai Feiyan''s eyebrows.


    "Broken!"


    This time, the voice of Su Bai is different from the past.


    Compared with the previous majesty, this time it seems very mild.


    With the gentle force flowing in, Bai Feiyan''s frown gradually spread.


    At the same time, the scream of Zhong Li also rings out.


    "Ah, ah!"


    With the continuous sound of his shrill voice, a wisp of black smoke suddenly flew out from the back of Bai Feiyan''s head, and then Bai Feiyan''s expression slowly returned to normal.


    "I''ve just swallowed her up. How did you get rid of me?" Clock from the re turned into a life, said the face of fear.


    "The world of divine knowledge is beyond your comprehension."


    Su Bai snorted coldly, then turned his fingers into a sword, and burst out a sword Qi, and rushed down to the center of his eyebrows.


    Zhong Li could have dodged the blow, but he couldn''t move under Su Bai''s gaze!


    In addition, he had been hurt by Su Bai''s idea before, and his strength was no longer one in ten. He was pierced by this sword Qi.


    But after Zhong Li was pierced in the center of his eyebrows, although his body died, his spirit flew out, and turned into a rainbow in the distance.


    "Still want to run?"


    Su Bai hummed coldly and grasped the emptiness. Suddenly, the thunder burst out in his palm. When a strong suction burst out, he directly sucked his soul back!When he grasped his soul in his hand, many sub souls appeared from his soul. These were the people who had been devoured by him before.


    These illusory souls, at this time, are crying bitterly, as if to vent their resentment for Zhong Li and their reluctance to enter reincarnation.


    "How many people does he have to swallow?" White non smoke see this behind the scenes, complexion some pale bite mouth.


    "Anyway, there are not a few, and everyone was obviously tortured and died by him."


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, and a touch of cold came out of his eyes. This evil cultivation method is really hateful. Although Su Bai is not a righteous and kind person, he will not be forgiven if he meets this evil cultivation!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, they all die!"


    The clock leaves the eye to see can''t escape, simply also accepted a life, strange smile way.


    "Zhong Li, I love you all my life, but you treat me like this."


    This scream was made by a dark haired woman who looked like she had no eyes.


    "You know a fart, as long as swallowed you, we can be together forever, this is my love for you, you bitch!"


    Zhong Li hummed coldly.


    "You have to die, you brute!" That woman''s voice, very sad, seems to contain endless resentment.


    Su Bai sighed and crushed the soul of Zhong Li. At the same time, he communicated with heaven and earth with the powerful power of God, and disappeared these ghosts in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have rules, and these people''s souls are incomplete. Even with the help of Su Bai today, they may not be reincarnated.

 Chapter 336

    However, these also have nothing to do with Su Bai.


    With his strength now, he can do it here.


    When the spirits are about to dissipate, they are all in the direction of Su Bai, giving thanks.


    "These cults have survived for such a long time, and no one has gone to destroy them."


    Bai Feiyan recalled what the elders of the sorcerer religion had done, and his eyes were cold.


    "There may be many cults like this in the world, but since they are met by us, we should destroy them."


    Su Bai looked at the direction of the disappearance of the clock, the same is cold fundus.


    First it was the old man who knew witchcraft, and then it was these people.


    Each of them committed many evils. By virtue of their own cultivation and strength, they not only acted for the tiger in the cultivation world, but also oppressed the common people in the mortal world.


    The existence of such a cult is indeed a great misfortune for mortals and practitioners.


    "Well."


    Bai Feiyan looks at Su Bai silently, remembering the feeling he brought when he touched his eyebrows just now. He only feels warm in his heart.


    At the same time, they did not find that cangming sword and qingluan sword were emitting a soft white light at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The biggest night show in Mancheng, Myanmar.


    "Mr. Zhao will pay for all the expenses tonight. Let''s get high!"


    On the platform, a man with a microphone called out.


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    "Let''s drink to Mr. Zhao!"


    As the sound of touching the cup continued to ring, and then they, all of them, drank in one gulp.


    "Who are you? This place has been reserved by Mr. Zhao. You can''t enter! "


    At this time, the two figures of Su Bai appeared at the door.


    After killing Zhong Li, the two soldiers began to clean up the underground world of wushenjiao in two ways.


    Su Bai didn''t have the interest to talk with him. He waved his right hand!


    WOW!


    With this cut, not only the body of the security guard was cut in half, but also the whole venue was cut in half. After the flash and the huge sound were cut in half, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    "Ah, ghost!"


    Everyone screamed in horror behind the scenes. All of a sudden, like ants on a hot pot, it turned into a pot of porridge.


    After all, they have seen a lot of Smashers. They have never heard of such a thing as cutting the whole venue in half.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to ruin Mr. Zhao''s interest?"


    Then, two middle-aged men dressed in strange service suddenly flew over from the corridor. Su Bai glanced at them and gave a cold hum.


    Under this sound, the two people''s bodies suddenly seemed to be loaded with bombs, and they were burst open, bloody.


    After all, these two people just stepped into the later period of Neijin, and they are not qualified to let him do it.


    After seeing this horrible scene, all the people felt scared out of their wits. Some people were incontinent and sat on the ground.


    "It''s my personal enmity with the sorcerer. Get out of here!"


    Although the voice of Su Bai is not big, it falls in their ears, which is more deafening than the violent music just before.


    After a burst of shriek, a large group of men and women immediately rushed to each exit and ran away.


    "Oh, you''re not a coward. I don''t think you''ve grown up. How dare you come to us about witchcraft?"


    With a bell, a soft looking old man appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Su Bai just glanced at him coldly. In a moment, cangming sword flew out and fell.


    "This -- you --"


    the old man was terrified, white light surged on his body, retreated rapidly, but it was hard to dodge.


    The next moment.


    The body of the gentle old man was immediately cut off and divided into two.


    Not only that, the whole venue also seems to be cut by the waist, the sound of the column breaking, and the creaking sound of the collapse.


    The sound is like a death charm, which makes everyone feel creepy and faster.


    "Who has eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard, and dares to provoke the head of our God of witchcraft!"


    "I''m really looking for death. I dare to provoke Mr. Zhao --"


    "do you know who Mr. Zhao is? Mr. Zhao is not only a disciple of Wushen sect, but also a close disciple of master Qiu yuan. I urge you to take it as a suicide and apologize quickly! "


    As the voice fell, more than a dozen friars flew out of the room at the same time, and immediately surrounded Su Bai, but they did not dare to do it easily.


    When Su Bai heard this, he laughed and stepped on his feet. When the blue light spread, his body immediately soared into the air.Immediately, a sword was whirled and waved, and the round sword spirit was scattered, which completely divided the whole venue into two parts.


    These friars, together with all the security guards on the second floor and the so-called bodyguards of Mr. Zhao, were all reduced to ashes.


    Not only that, the whole building on the second floor was destroyed by the sword of Su Bai. The whole hall on the first floor was cut off at this time. You can see the bright moon outside.


    "Immortal, immortal master --- Mr. Zhao left the fire passage."


    seeing this, the black man on the ground immediately lost the idea of running away and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Su Bai sneered and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of a young man with long hair, who was the so-called young master Zhao!


    "Great Xia, ancestor, immortal master! I''ve never had any grudge with you. Please hold your hand high! "


    Mr. Zhao''s legs softened with fright. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. He spoke Mandarin fluently.


    "Before that, what kind of grudge did the people you killed have with you?" Su Bai asked in a cold voice.


    When he explored other people''s memories of the witchcraft before, one of the most fresh memories was this young master Zhao!


    This young master Zhao, by virtue of his great career, takes drugs, plays with stars, kills people and so on, all of which are common.


    "I, if the immortal master let me go, I''ll go back and give them the sky high burial fee immediately!"


    Mr. Zhao kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Would you like to kill you and give your family some money?"


    Su Bai cold smile, light looking at him way.


    "I..."


    Without waiting for master Zhao to finish, Su Bai had already stretched out his two fingers and pointed to the center of his eyebrows!


    With this point, a sword light ran through his eyebrows. The young master Zhao''s face was stiff, and he lost his life. Until the last second, he could not believe that he would die so suddenly!

 Chapter 337

    On this night, the city of man, Myanmar, has ushered in a bloodbath.


    The names of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan spread all over the city.


    In less than two hours, all the underground strongholds of wushenjiao have been cleaned up!


    As for those who have been away from home or other disciples, they are all in a group and come to the place where the general religion is.


    "What''s the origin of the leader? It''s killing the gods, killing the Buddhas, killing the Buddhas


    One of the inner disciples asked the leader of the sorcerer cult.


    Other people are also repeatedly agreed, a look of panic.


    The sorcerer was wearing a black robe and a hat. Under the cover of the hat, he could not see his specific appearance clearly. When he heard these people''s questions, he didn''t answer them, but his right hand kept a bead of blood in his hand.


    "Master, it is said that all our elders have been killed by this man. Is it true?"


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that this man is said to be an expert in the new Jinshen kingdom of China. He is so powerful that no one can rival him."


    "Master of Shenjing? That''s the existence of God in the legend. Why does our Shamanism provoke such people? "


    "I can''t be wrong. I also heard that eight elders and others joined hands. They were killed without a move."


    "I also heard that even under the joint efforts of the elder and the second elder, they could not kill him. Instead, they were killed by him."


    Among all the people in the Shamanism, they have already been scared out of their wits. It is said that people follow their own words and confuse the false with the true.


    After hearing that the two strongest elders, the elder and the second elder, were killed, they were even more alarmed.


    "It''s not only the young man, but also the girl''s cultivation is very strange. It''s said that this person didn''t practice for a long time, but with a string of jade beads, he was invincible. He could play a power comparable to the realm of nature, and seemed to devour other people''s skills. It''s said that she could use master Linshui''s skills!"


    "Even if he can swallow other people''s skills, do you think he will swallow us all as he did to master Linshui?"


    When all the members of the sorcerer cult were in a state of confusion and panic, the leader of the sorcerer cult raised his eyes and said, "be quiet."


    Although there are only two ordinary words, it reveals a strong pressure. The noisy hall immediately quiets down, and even a needle can be heard falling down.


    "What''s the matter? Our ancestors haven''t shown up yet. What''s more, I''m still here. Why should we make a mess of ourselves?"


    The head of the sorcerer religion said that he was turning the blood bead in his hand again, like Mount Tai collapsing in front of him.


    "We all know that Laozu is in seclusion, but why didn''t the Lord do it before?"


    One of them hesitated and asked. The question in his heart was not only him, but also everyone present. It was just that they didn''t have the courage to ask.


    "I told you to be quiet, didn''t I?"


    The words of the leader of the Sorcerer''s religion, like the cold wind blowing on his face, suddenly swept across the sky.


    At that moment, everyone felt that they were like falling into an ice cave, freezing from head to foot.


    At the same time, with the eyes of the leader of the Sorcerer''s sect falling, the questioner just now, after uttering a shrill scream, turned into a pool of blood and was inhaled into the blood beads.


    All the people who saw this behind the scenes swallowed their breath and did not dare to question or discuss any more.


    "Godmaster, the Godmaster''s event is not good. Then - two people from China came in."


    Just at this time, a frightened voice came in from outside the door. Then, a disciple of the sorcerer sect came running in, crawling on the ground.


    "When did I become such a coward in the Sorcerer''s sect? -"


    the leader of the Sorcerer''s sect sighed, and then the eyes under the hat suddenly fell on the man who just ran in.


    Then the man turned into a pool of blood and was inhaled into the beads.


    At the same time, the figures of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan, like two rainbow, suddenly burst through the stone gate of the main hall and appeared in front of the public.


    "You are the masters of the sorcerer religion. They are as timid as a mouse, and they have their own reasons!"


    Bai Feiyan, with a sneer on his face, looks at the leader of the sorcerer cult and walks slowly.


    Su Bai looks indifferent, glances at the hall, frowns tightly, and doesn''t seem to be aware of the spirit of the master.


    However, with his current strength, even if the divine realm comes, what''s the fear?


    So, Su Bai didn''t worry too much about their trip.


    The atmosphere was oppressive.


    In the hall, the people of the Sorcerer''s sect stare at Su Bai. They are very angry, but they don''t dare to act for fear that they will be killed.When these guys are more powerful than you, they can bully you to death, but once they meet the strong, they are second counsels.


    At the end of the hall, the leader of wushenjiao, who was sitting on a high seat, finally showed a pair of cold eyes. He looked coldly at Su Bai and said with a sneer, "ignorant, do you really think that wushenjiao can''t help you?"


    "Don''t say it''s you two. Even if the four dignitaries of China''s heavenly palace gather together, they dare not intrude into the headquarters of our witchcraft cult! Hum


    "If I don''t go to you, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Joke, I''m here on purpose to wait for you today. "


    Before the voodoo leader''s voice fell, he suddenly patted the bead in his hand, and the blood red bead immediately turned around.


    With the rapid operation of the blood bead, a strong suction burst out from him. Some members of the sorcerer sect who were not strong enough directly turned into a pool of blood and were inhaled into the bead.


    As for those who have a little accomplishments, they take this opportunity to escape a certain distance.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Now the only remaining elder in the Shamanism is scared.


    "When you joined the sorcery, didn''t you already swear? Say you can die for sorcery at any time? "


    As the leader of the sorcerer said, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of madness: "now is the time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    "Master, you can''t do that! We have gone through fire and water for so many years for the sorcerer religion. We have no credit, but we also have hard work! "


    Before he had finished speaking, the powerful man grabbed him for the void of the leader of the sorcerer cult and directly turned him into a pool of blood, which was directly integrated into the blood bead.


    "There''s so much nonsense. What do I want your hard work for?"


    The sorcerer leader snorted and immediately threw the blood bead into the air.


    With the blood beads flying into the air, a powerful suction several times stronger than before suddenly emerged.


    Even this time, Su Bai''s face became dignified. He and Bai Feiyan put out a protective light shield in front of them, which blocked the absorption.


    Then, as the last member of the sorcerer was inhaled into the blood bead, the sorcerer was a little empty, and his mouth was full of words!


    "Holy beast of blood scale, now!"


    As the incantation continued to spit out, the blood red bead suddenly changed into a bright red Unicorn!


    After the unicorn came out, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The huge tentacles were even more windless.


    Under this roar, the roof of the hall where the sorcerer religion is located is suddenly lifted, and even the golden and magnificent walls are rolled upside down and collapsed!


    When the bright moonlight shines, the blood red Unicorn also withdraws its roar and looks at Su Bai and Su Bai with a kind of arrogant eyes!

 Chapter 338

    After seeing the growing blood unicorn, there was a strange light in Su Bai''s eyes.


    The breath of the blood unicorn is as strong as that of the God!


    Moreover, looking at the blood unicorn''s eyes, it seems that he is not only a mirage of beads, but also a summoned one with his own wisdom.


    "Do you know why I didn''t do it all the time?" The sorcerer said suddenly at this time.


    "Why?" Su Bai brows a twist, cold voice asks a way.


    "Because only they can be willing to sacrifice their lives and fight with you. If it''s me, they will know that they have no fighting power


    When the leader of the sorcerer said that, seeing that Bai Feiyan was still puzzled, he continued with a sneer: "because the items given to them by the old ancestor of the sorcerer can only play the greatest role if they are willing to give their lives."


    "And now you not only force them to sacrifice their lives, but also bring all these magic weapons. These magic weapons are of great use to me!"


    When the leader of the sorcerer said that, his pale face slowly emerged from his black robe, and his mouth was filled with a strange smile.


    "So you''ve been using us?" Bai Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s right, and I didn''t expect that there was a difference between yin and Yang. Lin Shui also taught you that skill, which is really great."


    Said the sorcerer, laughing again.


    "Is there anything wrong with this method?"


    "That''s right. You''ll soon know its use. But even Linshui didn''t know the secret. They thought that the God of witchcraft called Laozu to treat them as disciples. It''s ridiculous."


    As the leader of the sorcerer said, there was a trace of desolation and self irony in his words.


    And he didn''t even know it.


    The leader of the sorcerer cult said, as if he had lost all his interest, and his eyes flashed:


    "maybe I''m too bored to talk so much with two dying people. Come on, blood Kirin!"


    With his voice falling, blood Kirin''s Scarlet eyes immediately spread out a blood eating awn, and the void under his feet stepped on them, galloping towards the two of them!


    As soon as the leader of the sorcerer cult spoke, Su Bai had already made preparations secretly. Now he directly waved cangming sword in his hand and drank coldly: "ten thousand swords return to yuan!"


    With a roar down, in the sky, immediately appeared countless sword shadow!


    The shadow of these swords, with Su Bai''s sword, suddenly condensed into a huge sword more than ten feet in size, running through the center of the blood unicorn''s eyebrows!


    "Roar!"


    Blood Unicorn raised the sky to send out a roar, and then saw the huge sword in the air, which was directly shattered!


    "No!"


    Su Bai didn''t expect that the strength of the blood unicorn was so strong. You know, this move of ten thousand swords belongs to the clan, but it contains the sword meaning of his divine consciousness!


    If the ordinary half step spirit realm master greets this sword, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    And the other side, with the power of a roar, can break the sword spirit and the sword meaning together!


    Its strength can be seen!


    At the moment, Su Bai immediately frowned and pulled Bai Fei''s cigarette out of the world!


    At the same time, just where they were, the ground was trampled out of a huge pit by the blood Unicorn!


    Even if Su Bai has thunder in his body, I''m afraid he will get hurt under this attack!


    As for Bai Feiyan, although she has the body protection of Bai Feng, I''m afraid she will also be directly pressed into meat mud with her strength!


    It can be seen that the blood unicorn is really so strong!


    Su Bai frowned and drank:


    "Tianlei fajian!"


    With the voice of Su Bai falling, the thick dark cloud layer suddenly swept over the whole sky!


    Not only that, all the surrounding mountain streams are filled with the power of thunder.


    "Out!"


    A word exports, Su Bai impressively throws the sky thunder method sword in the hand into the air.


    With Tianlai''s discovery above the head of xueqilin, all the power of thunder seems to have been summoned, and they all gather towards the location of Tianlei magic sword.


    With the continuous influx of endless thunder force, Tianlei sword has changed into nearly 100 meters in size. It''s amazing to see this scene.


    A lightning sword, 100 meters in size, is suspended in the air, surrounded by thunder, and below it is a blood red Unicorn giant.


    It''s very similar to the legend of the unicorn chopped by the sword.


    "Roar!"


    Snow Unicorn once again looked up to the sky and let out a long cry.


    When he saw the Tianlei sword, his fighting spirit did not decrease, but became stronger. He roared and went up to the Tianlei sword.


    At the same time, the sky thunder sword also came down from the sky, with the roaring sound of breaking the sky and the sound of thunder and lightning, falling towards the center of the blood unicorn''s eyebrows."Peng!"


    At the moment when they touched each other, there was an earth shaking sound.


    Then a huge shock wave, with rolling waves swept away, all the trees and houses around the dilapidated buildings, at this moment all rolled away.


    "Roar!"


    Blood Qilin is unwilling to give out a long cry again. With this long cry, the sky thunder sword suddenly shows signs of collapse!


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated. This time, he directly waved cangming sword in his hand!


    At the next moment, cangming sword suddenly enlarges, instantly integrates with Tianlei FA sword, and at the same time, a terrible force of destruction diffuses!


    "Wu --"


    for the first time, a color of fear appeared in blood Qilin''s eyes. Instead of fighting hard, it turned into a blood shadow and retreated quickly.


    At the same time, Tianlei FA sword and cangming sword also fell at the same time, smashing a huge pit tens of meters on the ground.


    "It''s funny that you can hurt the unicorn!"


    After seeing a scar on the head of the blood unicorn, the leader of the Sorcerer''s sect had a strange look in his eyes.


    But soon the injury on the head of xueqilin recovered as usual, and the fighting spirit in his eyes also recovered.


    "However, this degree of injury is far from enough."


    The leader of the sorcerer cult said with a strange smile. He looked at Su Bai with sarcasm in his eyes and said, "if you only have this ability, then you''d better die obediently!"


    "What about that?"


    Su Bai gave a cold hum, and then his body suddenly burst out of unprecedented thunder light, and his body expanded instantly. He directly turned into a giant several feet high. The blue thunder sword, which was the fusion of Tianlei FA sword and cangming sword, was directly held by him!


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder rages in the void, and Su Bai''s body is as powerful as Optimus.


    In the air, it is full of frightening sharp sword!


    And Su Bai, at the moment, is just like a god holding the thunder in his hand, floating majestically in the air.

 Chapter 339

    The sky thunder sword is nothing. It''s made up of the idea of not destroying the sky thunder and the seal of thunder magic. It''s powerful in the hands of Su Bai. It can cut down the divine realm!


    The cangming sword in cangming immortal''s cave has stepped out of the category of spirit weapon. Although the spirit of the sword has disappeared in Su Bai''s feeling, its material and refining technique are quite extraordinary. After being combined with Tianlei sword, its power is restrained to the extreme, and its power of mood is several times stronger than before!


    Hum!


    The two swords merge. In an instant, after a light wave, cangming sword turns into an ancient nine foot sword and holds it in Su Bai''s hand. The thunder light is introverted, and the blue lightning runes flash in the sword body, which exudes a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    At this time, Su Bai, inspired by the immortal thunder, became a giant for the first time. His breath was violent and seemed to break through the clouds. His body was surrounded by blue lightning, which was like the power of heaven. It was hard to look directly at him.


    At this moment, blood Kirin, who was originally fierce, felt the powerful momentum of Su Bai, and his eyes also showed a touch of fear.


    This person, at this time gave him a kind of life and death crisis!


    The Sorcerer''s pale cheek breathed a little surprise. He took a deep look at Su Bai. He got up slowly, pointed to Xue Qilin and said in a deep voice, "swallow him!"


    Blood Kirin''s huge eyes, fierce color suddenly soared, raised his head and roared, eyes instantly blood red, a sense of madness broke out, instantly toward the Su Bai.


    Hoo ---


    the blood Unicorn turns into a blood cloud in an instant. There is a red whirlwind around its feet, which immediately covers the blue white.


    "Humph - looking for death!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, and his face was extremely indifferent. In a moment, he held a huge sword in his hand.


    "Draw the sword!"


    The sword drawing is just a very common move. However, in the hands of Su Bai, this move has played an unprecedented power of terror. In a moment, a sharp sword burst out.


    The light of the sword was extremely sharp, flashing the power of thunder in an instant, chopping at the huge head of xueqilin!


    "Roar!"


    The blood Kirin spat out a cloud of blood. After the appearance of these objects, they quickly condensed in the air, and soon formed a blood wall, as if to resist the sword Qi!


    However, after touching the sword Qi, the blood wall became like a piece of tofu, which was directly divided into two parts.


    Then, under the rush of xueqilin, he resisted the sword, but there was a crack on his neck.


    This time, the recovery speed of this crack is extremely slow. The blood Unicorn screams bitterly, and the blood color on his body is dim. The red awn in his eyes fades away in an instant. He looks at Su Bai with fear in his eyes, and he doesn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "It seems that we underestimate you! You didn''t do your best in front of the elder. "


    The leader of the sorcerer snorted coldly. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    "It''s just a false state of spiritual consciousness. Why bother to kill him?"


    Su Bai looked at him indifferently and said faintly: "what means do you have? Let''s make it out quickly, or there will be no chance!"


    "How arrogant! But that''s it! "


    The leader of the Sorcerer''s pale face suddenly appeared a trace of blood red. He stared at Su Bai with a smile, and even stretched out his hand to open his palm.


    With the blood coming out of his palm, it suddenly turns into a blood mist and melts into the blood Kirin''s body. The blood Kirin, who was cut by Su Bai''s sword before, suddenly has a strong breath, and the injury is instantly recovered!


    Not only that, with an excited cry, the blood unicorn''s body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became nearly ten feet in size, just like a god beast, standing between heaven and earth.


    "To feed the spirit with blood? It''s a little funny. You guys are really on the wrong path - the blood spirit skill of the sorcerer. When you come here, it turns out to be like this -- "said Su Bai, shaking his head with regret. In the eyes of the sorcerer, this scene makes him look very gloomy.


    "I don''t think you can judge the secret method of witchcraft. I''ll die for you!"


    "Blood spirit curse seal, go!"


    WOW!


    With a cold and angry look in his eyes, the blood in his palm suddenly turned into a strange round blood print in front of him. When a force of swallowing on the blood print was distributed, the whole space seemed to be full of this bloody gas.


    Hiss!


    The bloodstain rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a huge blood color aperture to encircle sapphire. The strange power of swallowing broke out. The blood unicorn in the sky also roared, and instantly turned into a blood cloud to tear the air. The color of fear had disappeared and ran to sapphire!


    It''s huge body, set off bursts of smoke, near the white, but also opened a bloody mouth, toward the white two people swallow and go!


    Looking at the sky, like a huge bloody figure covering the sky and the earth, Su Bai suddenly stood up, regardless of the erosion of the blood light around him, the thunder in his eyes flashed, slowly raised his hand and cut out with a sword."Sky Thunder - Sword meaning!"


    As his words fell, the sword of Su Bai also slowly cut down.


    This sword seems to be very slow, but it seems that the whole world is solidified without this sword falling slowly.


    With the fall of the sword, the space splits silently, and the cyan ray mang spreads like a crack, emitting the most terrible destructive force.


    "Roar --"


    at this moment, the huge and incomparable blood Unicorn suddenly emerges with unprecedented horror and fear in the pupil. The huge body wants to retreat, but it finds that its body is frozen by the invisible force of imprisonment, and it is difficult to move.


    "Bang!"


    The blue sword light, like the only light in the night, suddenly fell on the head of blood unicorn.


    Compared with blood unicorn''s huge body, the light of this sword is extremely small, but it is the tiny light that cuts through blood unicorn''s huge body like tofu.


    The next moment.


    The blood unicorn''s huge body is like a piece of porcelain that has been hit hard. Cracks are spreading, and in the cracks, blue thunder light slowly comes out.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of the storm set off the surging weather waves, with a thick blood fog for a long time, sweeping nine days in an instant!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh -


    the air seems to freeze.


    Su Bai''s figure slowly emerged in the blood fog, and the thunder flashed on her body, just like the nine day Thunder God, unharmed.


    In the distance, the leader of the sorcerer cult, like a clay sculpture, stares at Su Bai, and finally loses his voice.


    "It''s -- it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 340

    The Sorcerer''s religion can be described as covering the sky with one hand in the whole Myanmar. His cultivation is not much weaker than that of the elder Zhong Li. In particular, the blood Kirin, which is summoned by the Sorcerer''s secret arts, is extremely fierce. It feeds on essence and blood. Its body is between illusion and reality, and its ferocity is comparable to that of the Godhead monk. Although its means are quite different from those of the Godhead monk, it is also extremely terrible!


    Now, the blood unicorn, which can be called the guardian beast of the sorcerer sect, has been killed by Su Bai!


    It was incredible.


    He thought that he had looked up at Su Bai, but now he didn''t expect to underestimate him!


    This evil boy has absolute strength comparable to the divine realm!


    Has he completely mastered the nature of cangming immortal''s cave?


    For a moment, the head of the sorcerer in the black robe was confused. When his pupils were tight, his breath became weak.


    Blood Kirin was summoned by his secret skill. Now that his skill has been broken, he will be implicated.


    Hoo -


    he got up slowly, took off his big black robe, and suddenly showed a bald head. On his bent body, he was wearing a blood red cloak. Especially on his bald head, there was a terrible blood eye rune, which seemed to confuse people.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really the peerless pride of China - I didn''t go to China this time for many years, but I don''t know that you have such a peerless evil in China. No wonder you can get cangming''s inheritance --"


    "however, the last thing you should do is to provoke me, let alone rush to the ancestral land of our witchcraft - no matter how evil you are, you will die today Doubt


    "Blood burning!"


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a silent roar. The bent body of the leader of the God of witchcraft stops in a moment. The blood in his body seems to be boiling. In the blink of an eye, his dry limbs become thick and his skin becomes crystal clear.


    In a pair of bloody eyes, there is more blood fire beating. The eyes of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan move and the body retreats in a flash.


    "Did you return it? Jie Jie -- "


    with this strange smile, an invisible force suddenly raged in the bodies of Su Bai and Bai Fei Yan, as if to ignite their blood.


    "Well --"


    Bai Fei snorted, and the Lingtai was lost in an instant. Although she can exert her strength with the help of external forces, she has a short time of practice and weak spiritual strength, and she is on the way in an instant.


    His face turned red in a flash, and his skin was as red as a burning iron.


    Su Bai felt the strange power surging in her body, and her eyes were cold.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    With the blessing of lie Yuan Shu, the power of the mind bursts out, and instantly dispels the strange power in the body like a knife.


    After all this, Su Bai frowned and looked at Bai Fei Yan, who had become a blood man. He pointed out that in the center of his eyebrows, a green light came out in an instant.


    Su Bai gave a low drink.


    "Broken!"


    In a flash, the green awn is like water, washing away the power of burning blood in Bai Fei''s body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Feiyan shakes his head with fear in his eyes.


    Su Bai didn''t speak any more, leaving a protection, which instantly turned into a ray and disappeared.


    "Protect yourself!"


    "Why?" The leader of sorcerer took a look at Su Bai, and his eyes were suspicious.


    "I can resist my blood burning secret skill. You really make me more and more curious --"


    "curious? Next, I''ll make you curious to the end! "


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s body turned into a thunderbolt and fell on the head of the leader of the sorcerer cult.


    Click!


    The void makes thunder.


    The space seems to be split by the blade of thunder and lightning. Under this blow, the top man of Huajing will surely die!


    "Rafa?"


    There was a trace of fear in the old man''s eyes, but in a flash, the blood was flourishing, and a point was in his eyebrow.


    In a flash, when a drop of blood appeared, it immediately sent out a shock.


    "Blood is the alliance!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of blood, and his fingerprints changed one after another. In the blink of an eye, the blood droplet directly sent out the blood.


    Among the blood awns, the runes flash with a force of confinement. In the blink of an eye, they solidify the blood awn into a huge blood wall. On the blood wall, countless dark red runes flow, which looks very frightening.


    "Peng!"


    With a dull sound, Su Bai''s thunder fell on the blood wall in an instant.


    Click!


    It seems that the blood wall is extremely strange, but at this moment there is a sound of breaking.


    The blue lightning, like a sword, with the power of terror and destruction, broke the blood wall into a huge hole in an instant, and then smashed it on the unbelievable leader of the sorcerer cult!


    "Bang!"


    The leader of the Sorcerer''s sect was caught off guard. The blood light on his body was suddenly cut by the thunder on Su Bai''s body. When his body was thrown away, he forced himself to stabilize his body in mid air. A trace of dark red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Su Bai, his face was gloomy and seemed to drip water!"Good!"


    "Well, you are the first one to make us suffer losses in so many years!"


    Su Bai''s body slowly condenses. With a flash of blue robe, it looks like an immortal in the dust.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you can only be cruel, I''ll take you on the road now!"


    With a sneer, Su Bai suddenly raised her hand and cut it out with a sword.


    "Out!"


    Wow.


    Sword light into the water, quietly came to the head of the God of witchcraft.


    "Hum!"


    The old man''s face was icy cold, and his fingerprints changed. The blood wall, which had been broken by Su Bai, shrank violently and turned into a blood shield in front of him. It looked even thicker than the blood wall.


    "Chi --"


    the sword light fell on the blood shield, but it was like falling into cotton, and it was hard to break free for a moment.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai didn''t have a choice, his eyes flashed.


    "Broken!"


    Chi la!


    An invisible sword, instantly tearing the blood shield, chopped to the leader of the sorcerer cult.


    At this moment, his face was hard to see the extreme, and he was so angry that he said: "how can it be? Does your sword contain the art of divinity? How can I penetrate the blood wall of the curse spirit of my sorcerer sect? This is the most powerful spiritual power of my sorcery


    Blood is an alliance. In the mortal world, when the two sides form an alliance, they need to hold a ceremony to kill animals, and the animals contain the blood of animals. If they breach the contract and betray their allies, they will be punished by God.


    However, after years of evolution, sorcery has developed this form into a kind of spiritual power.


    After casting this skill, the blood between heaven and earth will be turned into a power of covenant for the caster to use.


    Before, the leader of the sorcerer religion directly burned the blood of a powerful man in the peak of the realm with this magical power, and offered sacrifices to this skill!


    But now, after the sorcerer performed this skill in front of Su Bai, he was cut down by his sword!


    It''s hard for him to believe it. He can only comfort himself in his heart. It''s su Bai''s thunder method that restrains his magic. But he knows that Su Bai''s sword, without using the power of thunder, can break his spiritual power!


    When he thought about this, the leader of the Sorcerer''s face was no longer calm. His eyes were crazy. He stared at Su Bai, as if he could swallow him alive.


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    "Since you won''t let me live, I will kill you here even if I do everything today!"


    Before the words came down, he directly bit the tip of his tongue. When a mouthful of blood essence came out, it didn''t dissipate. Instead, it condensed in mid air and was instantly absorbed by the strange blood eyes on his head.


    The next moment.


    The leader of the sorcerer cult, with a crazy face, worships the void behind him.


    "Please help me to kill this tusk!"

 Chapter 341

    "It looks like you''ve finally figured it out."


    In the void, a whirlpool of blood suddenly appeared.


    A huge and incomparable momentum, suddenly came, the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    The cyan mask in front of Bai Fei''s body was suddenly brilliant at this moment, but it was hard to resist the pressure and seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came, and the blue light on Su Bai suddenly disappeared.


    "Su Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyan''s pretty face was very white. At that moment, she felt as if her spirits were going to die out. It seemed that she was a boat floating in the sea. With each other''s idea, she might overturn.


    Su Bai frowned and looked at the blood color whirlpool in the sky. There was a strange color in her eyes.


    "It seems that the ancestor of the witchcraft cult is really a master of the divine realm!"


    "It''s much better than the half suspended spirit realm we met in cangming cave before!"


    "Ah?" Bai Feiyan was shocked. Who is the real master of Shenjing? You know, before facing the mysterious old man, Su Bai was already very hard. In Bai Feiyan''s opinion, if it wasn''t for cangming immortal''s inheritance power, maybe they would have been planted there!


    But he did not know that the means of Su Bai was more than that?


    It''s just that he can''t use some forbidden techniques easily. If he uses them, it will hurt the spirit. Cangming immortal''s inheritance technique is precious to others, but it''s just icing on the cake for Su Bai!


    After all, even cangming immortal was just a monk in the later stage of the divine realm!


    And he is Su Bai. His past life is the invincible existence of Haotian xianzun!


    "Can you handle it?" Bai Feiyan frowned.


    Su Bai light smile, "no harm, soldiers to block, water to cover the earth!"


    "That''s a lot of tone!"


    "Boy, I will kill you when I sacrifice half of Shouyuan this time. You are proud enough!"


    At this time, the leader of the sorcerer cult, at this moment, from a middle-aged man''s appearance, rapidly aging, blinking into a rickety old man''s appearance, looking older than before!


    But, in his body, but brewing a strange breath.


    WOW!


    The whirlpool of blood dissipated.


    Finally, the old man raised his head slowly, but his eyes turned into strange black, without any whiteness.


    Like the clock before!


    "It''s you who killed all the elders of my sorcerer sect?"


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was very old and seemed to have a strange power, which made people feel trance.


    On one side, Bai Feiyan''s eyes were dull. He seemed to lose consciousness and looked at the old man.


    "Play the devil!" Su Bai cold drink, body momentum burst out. "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Just like thunder, within a few feet, the void vibrated, and a powerful spiritual force swept out. In a flash, the spiritual power in the old man''s words was completely dissipated.


    Bai Feiyan was a smart man. He woke up in a moment. He looked at Su Bai blankly, then looked at the old man and exclaimed, "how did he become like this?"


    Su Bai frowned and said: "he has been divided into the body by the old ancestor of the sorcerer religion. Strictly speaking, what we are facing now is not the leader of the sorcerer religion, but the old ancestor of the sorcerer religion!"


    Bai Feiyan''s pupils constricted and looked at the rickety old man from afar. He did not dare to move for a moment.


    "You have some strength, and your mental strength is not weak. You can stop me! In order to show my appreciation for you, I will refine you into blood puppets! "


    "It depends on whether you are qualified or not."


    With a faint smile, Su Bai directly throws the jade amulet to Bai Feiyan, and then turns it into a blue lightning, and cuts it down toward the old man.


    When the old man saw this, he had no expression on his old face and a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "Get up!"


    The old man gave a low drink, raised his hand, as if to follow his words. In the blink of an eye, a huge blood wall appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s eyes are like a knife, and the power of thunder and lightning on her body suddenly breaks through the blood wall.


    "Oh? There''s some strength! "


    The old man raised his eyes, but he was not too surprised. He just flashed by a dazzling blood awn and turned into three blood walls in front of Su Bai!


    "Break --"


    when Su Bai was drinking violently, the cold light of cangming sword in his hand exploded, and the sword awn like rain suddenly tore the blood wall.


    His figure just emerged, but he saw the old man''s face with a sneer and a wave of his hand.


    "Blood world!"


    Boom boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking, a huge spiritual force from the sky, blink of an eye into tens of huge bloody wall, on this wall, blood flow, compared with the sorcerer, the power is more than twice as big?¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Bai Feiyan''s heart was shocked. His eyes flashed and he gritted his teeth. The beads between his wrists suddenly turned into a virtual blue feather sword and shot at the blood wall!


    But the next second.


    Poof, poof!


    The virtual feather sword fell into the blood wall. It didn''t even splash. It was swallowed up.


    Bai Feiyan''s pretty face turned white, and her fingerprints changed. In the blink of an eye, a crystal clear drop of water from her fingertips fell on the blood wall.


    Hiss ---


    when the water drops meet the blood wall, it makes a sharp friction sound, but it is drowned in a flash.


    "You have to go to my apprentice''s Tianshui? But don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use the kung fu I gave her to deal with me? "


    "Go


    There was a sneer on the old man''s face. With a flick of his fingers, a drop of water suddenly cut through the void. In a flash, it flew towards Bai Fei Yan. The water changed and turned into a blue snake in the blink of an eye, drilling toward her eyebrows!


    Bai Feiyan''s body is hard to move, but the jade talisman Su Bai gave her seems to have lost its effect at this time, and her mind is shocked to the extreme.


    Seeing the water snake approaching her eyebrow, she saw a slender finger stretching out slowly from her finger.


    The speed of this hand seems to be very slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. It comes later and points directly at the blue water snake.


    "Bang!"


    The water snake turns into countless water mist, and even drills toward the pores on Su Bai''s arm!


    "Well! Get out of here


    Click!


    The power of thunder and lightning hidden under the Su white skin broke out in an instant, and the water mist turned into nothing in the blink of an eye!


    "Oh? There''s something interesting about it


    The old man''s drooping eyelids slightly raised, looked at Su Bai, seemed quite surprised.


    "But that''s it. After all, this body won''t last long. If it''s too long, I''m afraid I can''t take you down!"


    The old man murmured to himself, then walked slowly with a smile.


    Boom!


    When he took this step, the situation suddenly changed.


    The already dilapidated hall, under the impact of this powerful momentum, suddenly broke into countless fly ash!


    You can see the power of the divine realm!

 Chapter 342

    "What kind of cultivation is this ancestor of the sorcerer religion? Is the divine realm really so powerful? "


    Before, in cangming immortal cave, the old man in Shenjing they met didn''t have such power!


    Seeing this, Su Bai finally wrinkled her brows, and her eyes were a little more dignified.


    "Be careful, this man is so distracted and powerful. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than the master of heaven!"


    The pupil of Bai Feiyan was contracted again.


    The old ancestor of tianshidao, who is a legendary figure in China, is comparable to the old ancestor of Burmese witchcraft. Is this old guy an old monster that can''t be seen in the world?


    The ancestors didn''t give them too much time to think. When they took a step, their blood colored cloak puffed and pointed out.


    "Out!"


    Hum!


    As he pointed out, a ripple appeared in the space, which spread like a ripple.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed and turned into a blue lightning in front of Bai Fei Yan.


    The power of this move seems to be small, but it has already communicated with heaven and earth, and reached the resonance of heaven and earth forces. Under this finger, the general peak of the realm will surely die!


    "Chi Chi" -- "


    the air waves across the body of Su Bai. The blue Zhenyuan''s Vestments all over him are directly broken at this moment. The dazzling lightning runes on his skin suddenly emerge at this moment and collide with the ripples.


    There was no roar.


    There was no sound, but the confrontation was extremely dangerous.


    The thunder slowly disappeared, and the air waves disappeared.


    Heaven and earth are direct and silent.


    Within a radius of 10 meters, whether it''s a broken table, a wooden chair or a carved stone wall, it turns into powder.


    "Why? *The spirit? Your * power is so powerful. If I am here, I will capture you alive and study you. But now this body can''t exert much strength, so I have to kill you first! "


    The old man shook his head and sighed, but there was not too much pity. In his dark eyes, a touch of blood appeared, and suddenly stepped out.


    "Get up!"


    Boom!


    Like the roar of the earthquake, the original smooth land turned into a sea of blood in the blink of an eye!


    In the center of the sea of blood, there are three blood red flags.


    Below seems to be endless sea of blood, but also boiling, Su Bai and Bai Feiyan stand side by side, compared with the foot of the sea of blood, very small.


    At the end of blood red, there are dozens of huge blood walls, with blood lines, flashing this strange breath, like a closed world.


    On top of them, the old figure of the God of witchcraft suddenly stood up.


    "It seems that we are surrounded!"


    In the face of this scene, Su Bai does not look anxious. She smiles and looks at Bai Feiyan.


    Bai Feiyan was worried and scared, but seeing that Su Bai was so calm, a trace of calmness appeared on her pretty face. She glanced at Su Bai: "are you sure?"


    If I had known, she would not have been able to come out with Sue white!


    With a light smile, she shook her head and said, "no!"


    Bai Feiyan glared at him and stopped talking.


    Looking at the two people who seemed to have nothing to do with each other, the old wizard frowned and sneered even more: "two young people, they are so rampant when they are dying. I''ll see how I can destroy you, the peerless genius of China!"


    "Death


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, the endless red blood suddenly surged up.


    Boom!


    Blood wave rolling, like a tsunami, the moment will be two people SuBai and white non smoke shadow.


    In the blood wave, the powerful power of swallowing and eroding can even attack Su Bai''s thunder power, which makes Su Bai''s face slightly changed.


    "Ha ha --- what''s the taste of my blood sea?"


    The old man is proud of the void, and his rickets are full of terror.


    Just in the middle of his brow, a weak light and shadow flashed violently. If you can look closely, you can see the shadow of the former leader of the sorcerer cult.


    However, the shadow can only be anxious, but can not regain control of the body.


    Feel the rapid disappearance of vitality in the body, the leader of the sorcerer is in a complete hurry!


    "Don''t worry, at most one minute, these two people will be refined by the sea of blood, then I will return the control of your body!"


    The old man said lightly, and the light spot in the middle of the eyebrow took the opportunity.


    In the sea of blood, the old man who had been waiting for Su Bai to work hard did not see any movement.


    Is he dead?


    When he was just near the sea of blood, he felt the roar of a fierce sword!


    "Tianlei sword will break!"


    Click!


    Just like the thunder in the void, the blue thunder rips the sea of blood in a flash. The figures of Su Bai and Bai Feiyan turn into a shadow and fly out directly.The sword is buzzing, causing thunder and lightning to condense in the sky.


    Dark clouds surge, it seems to gather the power of this terrible lightning.


    The old man snorted coldly, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and suddenly hit with a fist.


    "Scatter!"


    Boom!


    His fist blew out, the air roared, accompanied by a strong spiritual force, the dark clouds in the sky were first scattered by a group of people, and then disappeared by a strong spiritual force.


    Before the very powerful day thunder sword meaning, at this time in the old man''s terrible idea of the force of suppression, almost lost power!


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was not too surprised.


    But his eyes looked at the three blood flags floating in the blood. If he guessed correctly, this is the array flag in the blood sea. If he can break this flag, the skill of blood sea will be broken!


    However, the blood flag is illusory, floating in the sea of blood, even if it is the power of divine consciousness, it is difficult to lock, so if you want to destroy the flag, you can only break the sea of blood by force!


    Break the law with strength!


    If Su Bai had innate accomplishments at this time, he could smash the sea of blood with one blow, and the flag array would be broken by himself. Unfortunately, although his divine power has risen greatly, it still hasn''t broken through to the later stage of his divine power. What about congenital?


    Since it''s impossible to break the law by force, it''s the only way to eliminate the distraction of the old ancestor!


    I think about it.


    Su Bai did not hesitate, a point in the eyebrow.


    Hum!


    When a mysterious wave comes out, a blue lightsaber in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows is conspicuously condensed.


    The lightsaber is not big. It looks crystal clear, just like substance.


    On it, a powerful and incomparable spirit is surging, countless detailed runes go upstream.


    In mid air, the old man''s face changed dramatically when he saw the sword.


    He has been indifferent incomparable, this moment finally shocked.


    "Shen Nian Ning Jian, you can Shen Nian Hua Jian - who are you?"


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t pay attention to him. Her eyes were full of murders, and she pointed out.


    "Kill the gods!"


    In an instant, the sword disappeared in the same place.


    This sword, without any sound, can not capture any track, but let the old man aware of an unprecedented crisis.

 Chapter 343

    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, he clapped his hand on his heart. When a mouthful of thick blood came out of his heart, he blinked and condensed into a blood mist in front of him. In the blood mist, there was a faint roar. In an instant, the rune flashed, forming a long blood dragon.


    This dragon is only one meter long. It looks very fierce. It doesn''t have the appearance of a auspicious animal. It is similar to the blood Unicorn summoned by the forefather of the sorcerer sect.


    The difference is that the blood Qilin is very large and looks very powerful, but the dragon is very powerful and introverted.


    Roar!


    Blood dragon roared, blood eyes crazy incomparable, instant open to the sword of Su Bai''s mind to swallow!


    Hum!


    At the moment when the blood dragon opened its mouth, a blood color whirlpool suddenly appeared in its mouth. In an instant, the whole space seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and flew towards the blood color whirlpool in its mouth!


    Whoa!


    The sword of shennian seems to be invisible, but it is just like the reality. One sword falls into the mouth of the bloody dragon.


    There is no thunderous roar, no explosion, there is only the harsh sound of friction, like the sound of gold and iron, the whole shaking space seems to be shaking.


    Bai Feiyan in the distance, hearing the invisible vibration, felt his head roaring and his spirit flying out. His face turned pale for a moment.


    Su Bai frowns, step out, blue real yuan diffuse, instantly white non smoke shrouded.


    "It''s a bit of a sense that I can be my divine power."


    Su Bai looked coldly at the roaring blood colored dragon, and the blue light in his eyes shot suddenly, all the time.


    "Cut again!"


    Boom!


    The sword of the transparent divine idea, which was originally deadlocked with the blood dragon, suddenly burst out a terrible white light at this moment, and its power broke out to the extreme in an instant.


    Chi la!


    The light of the sword is like water, but it''s sharp to the extreme. It directly tears the blood color vortex in silence, and then there is a trace of extremely humanized panic in the eyes of the blood color long dragon. However, in the future and spread, it is directly cut in two by shennian long sword!


    When the white light diffuses, it immediately surrounds the remains of the bloody dragon, and then it''s completely destroyed!


    "Poof --"


    when the technique was broken, the face of the old wizard was as white as paper, and the wrinkles on his skin were covered again. When the old spirit spread, the whole person was like rotten wood, which could be broken at any time.


    He shook his head, his cold eyes staring at Su Bai like a poisonous snake, and said hoarsely, "I''ve lost my sight this time! The power of your mind has already entered the divine realm. It''s better than the mind of Zhong Li. Even if you''re better than him, it''s not too bad! "


    "And I think you * seem to have been tempered by Tianlei. It seems that you are practicing the thunder skill. But I don''t think your mana has the breath of thunder skill, but your thunder skill is very powerful. Tut Tut, as far as I know, there are no sects in China who are practicing the thunder skill except Shenxiao and tianshidao. Who are you?"


    Su Bai was not in a hurry. He gave him a light look and said, "there''s so much nonsense. You just need to know that I''m the one who takes your life!"


    The old man was not angry, but grinned hoarsely: "you are arrogant enough!"


    "However, do you really think that if the power of the divine mind enters into the divine realm, the invincible body can compete with me?"


    "Well, today I''ll show you what is the means of divine realm!"


    The old man''s body slowly straightened out and took one step.


    WOW!


    The sea of blood surged violently, directly condensing this huge snake head under his feet.


    The old man, with his hands on his back, stood on the head of the bloody snake, looked at Su Bai from a distance, and patted it out slowly.


    "The blood mark of the sorcerer!"


    Hum!


    His hand was just taken out, his body seemed unable to bear it, and the flesh and blood of his right arm, like broken porcelain, broke into ashes under invisible pressure.


    Then, on the center of his eyebrows, a bloody crack slowly emerged, and the whole old body was like porcelain, about to break.


    "No --"


    in the center of his brow, the shadow of the cult leader roared wildly, but it was hard to stop.


    "Noisy!"


    The ancestor of the Wushen cult frowned slightly, and the blood in his eyes flashed. In a flash, the blood in his brow surged, directly wrapping the virtual shadow of the leader of the Wushen cult, and quickly disappeared.


    "In order to kill this man, you must sacrifice thoroughly."


    When the voice of indifference spits out, the crack on the old ancestor''s body spreads again, but his breath is strong to the top at this moment. At this moment, he seems to be the master of heaven and earth.


    On top of his head, the dark clouds are dispersing, and endless blood waves are creeping at his feet. You can see the power of the divine realm!


    "Hum!"


    The palmprint is slowly pressed down.


    It looks very slow and has no power, but in Su Bai''s opinion, this palm is more terrible than the old man who met in cangming immortal''s cave.


    This palm really has the strength of the divine realm!The space solidifies and the wind disappears.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only a thin and bloody fingerprint left.


    In the face of this blow, Su Bai did not dare to neglect.


    In his eyes, the blue light is surging, and the lightning runes appear in the middle of his eyebrows. On his skin, the ancient lightning runes seem to exude a breath of ancient and old.


    "The sky thunder can''t destroy the body --- open!"


    At this moment, the power of Su Bai''s cultivation broke out without reservation.


    The smell of terror soars into the sky, and seems to be able to compete with the opposite chamber of the God of witchcraft!


    Lu qimang, the ancestor of the God of witchcraft, took a look at Su Bai. "China is really a generation full of geniuses and demons. Even I love you so much, but since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for killing Tianjiao!"


    Words are not lost.


    He pointed down at Su Bai.


    "Fall!"


    Hum!


    The speed of bloody fingerprints suddenly soared, and when a strange breath broke out, it suddenly fell to Su Bai''s thunder!


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai''s body is like a thunder god. Blue thunder and lightning surround his whole body. His eyes are cold and his fist blows out.


    "Bang!"


    After a light sound, the bloody fingerprints were directly broken.


    But the next second, but directly into a shadow, printed in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows!


    Boom!


    In the depth of Su Bai''s divine consciousness, there seems to be thunder.


    In the endless sea of divine consciousness, there is a blue chaotic fog floating. In the center of the endless fog, a fuzzy light floats, which is the soul core of Su Bai!


    And the next moment, a bloody fingerprints, but fast as lightning, the moment toward the core of the soul of Su Bai hit!


    If this blow falls, the soul of Su Bai will break away and die!


    "Jie Jie, boy, do you really think you are the only one who can attack?"


    "Ha ha, let''s die!"


    The bloody fingerprints suddenly changed, and a strange old man''s illusory face appeared, which was exactly the real appearance of the God of witchcraft!


    At the moment when the blood seal is close to the light group of the spirit of the Soviet white, suddenly, the endless blue and chaotic fog suddenly moves.


    Hum!


    It seems that there is endless space of divine consciousness. At this moment, it seems that a strong and incomparable consciousness wakes up.


    On the blood mark, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He just felt that he was looked down by the heaven and earth, and his distraction could not move at all.


    "The array of lieyuan Swords - rise!"


    When the endless blue fog vibrates, it suddenly condenses into countless blue swords, which are surrounded by the old man''s fear.

 Chapter 344

    In Su Bai''s opinion, there are not many techniques that he can call magical powers.


    The nine forms of fighting created by him, and the technique of lie Yuan Shu, his major in divinity, can be called the real supernatural power!


    The old ancestor of the sorcerer religion has a strong power of divine thought!


    It can be said that it is one of the strongest people that Su Bai has met since she awakened her memory, and the other is the ancestor of tianshidao.


    Judging from the power of their distraction, it can also be seen from the side that the godly monks on earth are really strong!


    However, this is only for the earth!


    Compared with the boundless universe, I''m afraid that the monks in Shenjing haven''t even stepped into the threshold of cultivating immortals!


    Therefore, the old ancestor of the sorcerer dares to attack and invade the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge with divine thoughts. He is just looking for his own death!


    Who is Su Bai?


    Push all the heavens and suppress the haotianxianzun of the universe!


    Even though his cultivation is still shallow now, the sea of spiritual consciousness is also vast, which is not what a mere monk of divine realm can spy on.


    The endless sword light, like the tide, suddenly forms a ring sword array, which is so powerful that the whole sea space vibrates and roars.


    At this moment, in the bloodstain, the illusory face of the ancestor of the God of witchcraft suddenly solidified, and he was shocked: "you --- who are you then?"


    He was really scared!


    His secret skill of blood imprint is extremely strange and terrible. Even if people in the same divine realm are careless, they will hurt their spirits and even fall into the sky. But when he invades the space of Su Bai''s divine thoughts, he is completely afraid.


    The boundless space of mind is unheard of!


    Moreover, he also felt a vast breath of eternal seclusion. It seemed that he was facing the whole universe. His blood imprinted spirit was as small as a grain of dust in each other''s mind space.


    On the bloodstain, the illusory face of the ancestor of the sorcerer struggles wildly, but it is difficult to break away from the invisible bondage.


    The next moment.


    Countless blue and unreal swords of divine knowledge suddenly fell on the scared old ancestor of the God of witchcraft!


    "No --"


    in the bloodstain, the old wizard''s face was startled, but he just let out an unwilling roar. In a moment, he was torn by countless sword lights, and then all of them disappeared!


    In reality.


    In fact, all this is just a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the cold smile of the old ancestor''s mouth did not fall completely, but there was an unprecedented fear in his eyes, and he did not move in the future. Then, the cracks on his body suddenly spread, and when a powerful destructive force broke out in his body, his body was quickly ground to ashes.


    So far, the God of witchcraft is distracted!


    Wow -


    the sea of blood, which had lost its mana support, disappeared out of thin air, leaving only three small blood flags floating in the air.


    Whoa.


    After the long outlet gas, Su Bai''s face turned pale slightly, waved the flag away, and then came to Bai Feiyan.


    At this time, Bai Feiyan didn''t seem to have recovered from the battle. Looking at the ancestor of the God of witchcraft, he subconsciously said, "the ancestor of the God of witchcraft, is dead?"


    Su Bai slowly shook his head, "no matter how to say, he is also a strong God, how can he die so easily? What I killed this time was just a distraction from him! "


    "However, his power of distraction is not weak. I''m afraid that if I cut him down this time, his power will be greatly damaged. After this time, he will never die!"


    "Well?"


    Bai Feiyan took a deep breath and said with some worry, "if he would have killed his relatives, can you deal with it?"


    Su Bai smiles: "don''t worry, he won''t come!"


    "Maybe it''s not his time yet."


    Bai Feiyan nodded his head.


    She knew something about it before. She didn''t know whether it was the end of the law or something else. It seemed that it was a conventional rule.


    However, now it seems that this rule is about to be broken!


    "Come on, we should go back, too!"


    Bai Feiyan didn''t speak any more and left with Su Bai.


    This time, she also got Lin Shui''s "nine changes of Tianshui", which is worthy of her visit!


    Far away in the mountains and forests of Myanmar.


    The place is shrouded in fog all the year round. It seems that snakes, insects and ants are afraid of the fog and dare not get close to it.


    At this time, suddenly, the fog suddenly rolled up, and a powerful roar came out. At the same time, an old voice of killing intention resounded through the whole world.


    "Damn it, son. I dare to destroy my soul. I will kill you when I leave the pass, even if I go all over the world!"


    The sound is like thunder. When it blows, all the wild animals in the forest are scared to crawl on the ground and dare not move for a long time.


    At the same time.


    Su Bai, Bai Feiyan and others did not stop in Myanmar any more, but returned to Jinling City by plane.


    Jinling City, Xuejia villa.At this time, the atmosphere in the villa hall was a little depressed.


    Xue Pinghai sits on the throne, Xue Zhongli stands behind him, and Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are on the left and right.


    In front of several people, there was a middle-aged man. He looked very handsome. Even though he was middle-aged, he was still handsome.


    Perhaps it was because he had been in a high position for a long time. Even if he sat there, he also exuded a touch of power. Even compared with Xue Pinghai, he was no less impressive.


    Behind the middle-aged man stood an old man in plain clothes. At this time, the old man''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he were in a sleep. There was no breath fluctuation in his whole body, just like an ordinary old man.


    However, can the old man who can closely follow and protect Bai zewen, the owner of the Bai family, be an ordinary person?


    The answer is definitely No.


    Zhuo Tianhu took a deep look at the old man, and his heart sank.


    If the old man thinks that he has no chance of winning even 30%, even with the Lei ape who protects Su Qingyao upstairs, maybe it''s only five or five!


    "Nephew Bai Xian, you''re not just here to see me, are you?"


    After a moment of silence, Xue Pinghai broke the peace with a smile.


    Bai zewen said with a smile, "Mr. Xue, in front of you, I will not sell anything! I came here just for the sake of the little brother


    "Oh?"


    Xue Pinghai said with a faint smile: "you must know that Su Bai is not in Jinling now. You are afraid that you will run away this time!"


    Bai zewen said with a smile, "old Xue doesn''t have to tell me anything about the dike. I already know about the little girl and Su Bai''s going to Burma - and since I''m here today, it proves that I won''t go to Burma in vain."


    "Do you mean --" Xue Pinghai''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice: "are they back


    Bai zewen nodded, but when he was still talking, he saw the old man behind him suddenly open his eyes and look somewhere.


    "Born different?"


    "Creak --"


    a short cry came, and suddenly, a white shadow fell in the hall, anxiously gesticulating to Zhuo Tianhu and others.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed greatly, and his figure directly turned into a shadow and ran to the second floor.


    "Miss Su is in danger!"

 Chapter 345

    In the hall, Xue Pinghai and other people''s faces suddenly changed. They couldn''t even say hello to Bai zewen and went directly to the second floor.


    Bai zewen looked at a place on the second floor, and then his face changed slightly. He asked the old man behind him, "Mr. Wu, what happened up there?"


    The old man, who was called Wu, frowned slightly and seemed to feel something. After a while, he gave a wry smile: "I can''t feel it - the room where Miss Su is on the second floor seems to have a mental barrier laid by a strong man. I can''t penetrate it!"


    Smell speech, always complexion calm incomparable white Ze text complexion finally changed.


    "Even Mr. Wu, it''s hard to find out your strength. What strength is this strong man? Has the abandoned son of the Su family really grown up to this point? "


    When his eyes flashed, he seemed to be talking to himself and asking questions.


    The old man, surnamed Wu, pondered for a moment and said, "who could have made it clear? Maybe the old guy of the Su family really lost his eye? "


    Bai zewen frowned more tightly and said in a deep voice: "but even if it''s the black boy, how can he fight with the people in the immortal family? As far as I know, the unicorn son of the Su family is suspected to have divine power! "


    "Xianmen --"


    the old man with the surname Wu had a complicated look in his eyes, muttered and stopped talking.


    And Bai took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision.


    "Today, I''m going to take Fei Yan back and let her fool around for so many years. It''s hard to figure out how to enter the path of cultivation this time. I can''t give up my great future just because a su family abandoned her son!"


    The old man nodded: "Miss has spiritual pulse. She has been selected by Baifeng since she was born. Unfortunately, she is not above practice. Now she has finally changed her mind. If she can get the biography of Baifeng, her practice will be progressing by leaps and bounds. Even if she enters the immortal gate, it''s just around the corner!


    Bai zewen''s eyes are burning when he hears the words --- immortal gate, which is the holy land of immortal family that all secular people yearn for!


    If someone from Bai family could enter the immortal gate, how could he be afraid of Su family?


    Over the years, the Su family has been dominating the capital with the help of the immortal gate. They are the first of the four families in the capital, and they have been dominating the Bai family all the time, which makes the Bai family unbearable for a long time.


    On the second floor, in the ward.


    The pale Su Qingyao was lying on the bed, and several white nurses were standing anxiously on the outside.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s fingers are like knives. He points them on Su Qingyao''s eyebrows. A strong milky force rushes into Su Qingyao''s eyebrows from his fingertips, and forcefully suppresses the black spread of Su Qingyao''s eyebrows.


    Xue Pinghai and others are all waiting quietly with a dignified face.


    For more than ten minutes, when Zhuo Tianhu''s face turned pale, Su Qingyao''s black air in the center of her eyebrows was finally suppressed by yingbai Gang Jin and became illusory.


    "Hoo --"


    Zhuo Tianhu took a long breath, and when he got up, he almost fell down.


    The power of Yan Jidao''s curse is extremely strange and terrible. Even if there is a way to suppress the curse explained by Su Bai, it is not a cure for the disease. Today, Zhuo Tianhu is more and more weak.


    "Mr. Zhuo, are you ok?"


    Xue Pinghai frowned and said, "what''s the situation of Qingyao?"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face was not good-looking. He said in a deep voice: "I can''t suppress the curse. I have to ask the master to do it!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    "What can I do? Xiaobai hasn''t come back yet, and he can''t get in touch by phone --" Xue Zhong''s face is worried, and his head is wrinkled: "or, I''ll send someone to Myanmar right away?"


    Xue Pinghai frowned, raised his hand, pressed down his words, and said in a deep voice, "no, if I guess right, Xiaobai, they have returned home!"


    At the same time, Jinling airport.


    At the exit of VIP passage, Su Bai and Bai Feiyan walk out slowly.


    Looking up at the white blue sky, Bai Feiyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "China, we are finally back!"


    The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. She just stepped into the road of practice, and she didn''t know the danger. She was determined to get the inheritance of cangming immortal. She wanted to step up to heaven and find Su Bai to be ashamed of before snow. However, is it so easy to break into the cave of a high spirited man?


    This time, if it wasn''t for Su Bai and Nangong gen, she would have died with the help of Fengzhu!


    Today, the more she knows about the world of practice, the more awe she has in her heart.


    In particular, she was full of awe and expectation for the road of practice when she saw the terrible power of the master of the divine realm and the ancestor of the God of witchcraft!


    After seeing Bai Feiyan, there was a glimmer of color in Su Bai''s eyes.


    It seems that after this trip to cangming immortal''s cave, the life of Miss Bai seems to have changed?


    "Miss Bai, the inheritance of cangming immortal will be passed on to you after I get rid of my sister''s curse. Now, let''s separate first! "


    "Can cangming immortal''s law be passed on again?" Bai Feiyan hasn''t spoken yet, but he sees Nangong Gen''s face full of surprise and asks.Su Bai smile: "the art of inheritance, of course, there are restrictions, but this restriction is still difficult to me! Besides, although the inheritance of cangming immortal is good, it is nothing to me. "


    If Nangong Gen heard Su Bai''s words before his trip, he would scoff. But after seeing Su Bai''s power, he had to admit that he had such arrogant capital.


    Bai Feiyan did not speak, but took a deep look at Su Bai: "then I''ll wait for Su Bai''s good news!"


    At this time, her address to Su Bai completely changed from Mr. Su before to Su Bai now.


    To this, Su Bai did not say much, just nodded and watched Bai Fei smoke leave.


    When Bai Feiyan and Su Bai walked away, their eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. They looked at a place in the dense forest beside the road and said faintly, "you have been spying on me since I went out. Don''t you want to show up now?"


    Lian Jinglun''s complexion changed slightly, but his mental power was surging everywhere, but no abnormality was found.


    As he was about to speak, he saw that Su Bai''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you show up yet? Hiding your head and tail, you really think you can hide it from me? "


    "Get out of here!"


    While he was drinking cold, he suddenly stepped out.


    Boom!


    His right foot fell on the bluestone ground, shaking the whole road.


    A huge crack spread from his feet, all the way from the roadside to the woods, followed by a loud explosion.


    Bang!


    Fortunately, there are not many pedestrians here, otherwise it will cause panic among the crowd.


    Rao is so, the roadside vehicles are also this burst sound of the alarm.


    Almost at the same time of the explosion, a confused figure in the forest suddenly came out of the ground.


    He was short and looked like a dwarf, but his features were quite handsome. He had a folding fan in his hand, wore a blue robe, and was dressed as a scholar, but he looked a little nondescript at this time.


    He walked slowly to Su Bai and saluted slightly. His eyes were full of fear: "Shi Bo, the head of the Dragon hall, has met Mr. Su Xiao!"

 Chapter 346

    Dragon hall?


    It seems that those who come are not good!


    Su Bai looks at him coldly, light way: "how, you want to seek my revenge?"


    "No!" He shook his head and raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "I just came here to send a message to Mr. Su."


    "The message?"


    Su Bai light looked at him one eye, way: "pass what letter?"


    Although he was afraid of Su Bai''s cultivation, he didn''t have much fear. He said with a smile, "please come to luoxueding of Mingshan. There''s an adult who wants to see you --"


    "Xing Xiushen?"


    With a faint smile, he didn''t speak.


    Su Bai eyebrows pick, sneer, "pretend to be mysterious!"


    "Since Xing Xiushen has returned to China and wants revenge, let him come to me by himself!"


    Finish saying, the facial expression is apathetic, take Lian Jinglun to leave directly.


    As soon as his face changed, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He is the master of overseas dragon hall. His cultivation is up to the later stage of God control. His horizontal training is no inferior to the martial arts training in the early stage of Huajing. Even if he meets the top of Huajing, he can fight!


    He has been abroad for many years, but now he has been crushed in front of a young man who is less than 20 years old. If it was not for the shock of Su Bai, I''m afraid he would have taught Su Bai a lesson!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Without seeing how he moved, his figure stopped Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su is better to go with me. If not, I''m really not good at doing business!"


    Su Bai''s face is slightly cold. Now he is worried about Su Qingyao''s safety. Where does he want to see Xing Xiushen with him?


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. Get out of the way! Or death


    The moment his words fell, the air suddenly became cold and piercing, and a huge sense of killing fell on Shi Bo.


    "Child arrogance!" At this moment, Shi Boren''s face was completely gloomy, and he no longer hid his emotions. With a ferocious smile, he instantly disappeared in the same place.


    "I''ve given you enough face. Since you''re shameless, I''ll see how much weight you have today."


    "Master, be careful!"


    As soon as his body disappeared, Lian Jinglun''s face changed and his momentum broke out. Just as he was about to move, he saw that Su Bai''s face was indifferent and stepped out.


    "All right, let me do it!"


    This practice is not weak, even the economy is not the opponent.


    Before her voice fell, her right foot fell suddenly.


    Hum!


    A blue ripple, with his steps as the center, instantly spread around like a ripple.


    At this time, he suddenly let out a dull hum.


    "Bang!"


    With a low sound, the bluestone floor behind the Su Bai suddenly burst, and a short, embarrassed figure appeared in an instant.


    "How on earth did you find me?"


    The implementation of Bo face incredible and shocked, if before Su Bai found his whereabouts is accidental, then this is absolutely strength!


    He is very confident in his technique of Tuxing. He hides under the earth and hides his breath. If he doesn''t take the initiative to expose it, even the experts at the top of Huajing can''t notice it. But now his technique of Tuxing, which he is proud of, has lost its effect in front of Su Bai. How can he not be shocked?


    In response to him, it was su Bai''s cold hum.


    "Hide your head, hide your tail, get over here!"


    Su Bai cold drinks a, the palm becomes claw, to distant implementation Bo suddenly a grasp!


    "Hoo --"


    in the palm of his hand, when the blue arc surged, a strong suction burst out.


    "What?"


    His face suddenly changed, and he found that his body was out of control and flew towards Su Bai --


    "exploding sand palm!"


    His face was startled. As he gritted his teeth, the yellow halo on his body soared. His momentum broke out to the top, and he clapped his hand toward the ground.


    His palm fell down, and the green stone floor on the ground, like paper paste, broke into powder instantly, turned into a huge yellowish brown palm in the blink of an eye, and slapped it down on the Su Bai!


    "I dare to show off my skills in carving insects!"


    Su Bai sneered and waved his hand.


    WOW!


    A cold sword light suddenly flew out.


    The light of the sword was like a green rainbow, and it fell on the huge palm of the hand.


    "Chi la!"


    The palm is easy to tear, but see this scene, the implementation of Bo''s face but no color of accident, instead gush out a sneer.


    The fierce color surging in his eyes, "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The Yellow hand print cut in half by the sword light burst at this moment.


    Countless broken tiny stones suddenly turned into countless sharp tiny stone swords and shot at Su Bai''s whole body.Looking at this scene, there was a smile on his face. This time, I want to see how rampant you are?


    However, the smile at the corner of his mouth is still in the future and spreading. Seeing the next scene, it is directly solidified.


    Bang Bang -


    when countless sharp and fine bluestones are about to fall on Su Bai, they are directly solidified. It''s like being held by an invisible hand, and it''s hard to move forward.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and she pointed it out slightly.


    "Out!"


    His voice was just like what he said. Countless fine blue stones suspended around him were squeezed by invisible forces and disappeared as flying ashes.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    His pupils contracted violently and he wanted to retreat, but he found that his body was frozen and hard to move.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    A cold voice came, and Su Bai''s body was as fast as lightning. It turned into a blue thunder and appeared on the top of his head.


    "I''ve given you a chance to go. If you don''t go, stay!"


    "Death


    His palm is like a knife, one hand cut off.


    Chi la!


    A huge Qi blade, about Zhang long, appeared out of thin air. It was as sharp as it could be. It fell on Shi Xingbo''s head.


    "No --"


    at this time, the calm and fear on his face were all gone. He never thought that Su Bai would kill himself in a word of disagreement. Is he not afraid of overseas dragon hall revenge?


    In fact, he really thought too much. In Su Bai''s opinion, Longtang was already his enemy. For the enemy, haotianxianzun had only one word in his mind, that is, kill!


    "Boom -"


    in the great crisis of life and death, Shi Xingbo''s face suddenly turned red, and his body made a crackling sound. His extremely short body size suddenly increased to the size of ordinary people''s height in the blink of an eye, and his clothes were all broken, revealing bleeding red skin.


    His eyes were red and crazy. He put his hands together and raised them above his head. He said, "crack the sand blade!"


    Whoa!


    Countless fine dust in the air, this moment seems to be under the invisible traction, in front of his palm, condensed into a huge yellow sand blade, mercilessly collided with the blue blue air blade!


    "Bang!"


    After a few breaths, the yellow sand blade disintegrates, turns into yellow dust and disappears, while the green air blade is dim and continues to cut down.


    With the help of this moment''s Kung Fu, the executive uncle suddenly broke the shackles of Su Bai, and a lazy donkey rolled to see if he could avoid this fatal blow.


    Before the implementation of Bo standing position, at this time there has been a huge gully, shocking.


    "Oh? I can''t tell if you can hide this time? "


    "Cut again!"


    Su Bai was a little surprised, but there was no pause. With a wave of his hand, he cut it into pieces again.


    This cut is sharper than before. It''s more powerful!


    Shiji Bogen couldn''t dodge any more. His face was ferocious. Looking at the blue light blade falling from his head, he screamed in panic: "elder Xing, help

 Chapter 347

    "Alas --"


    a seemingly silent sigh came.


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror suddenly rose on the body of the executive uncle.


    "I just want you to send me a letter, but I still need to collect the stall for you. What a waste!"


    At the moment when the voice came out, his face became very excited.


    "Mr. Xing, help! The boy is going to kill me


    A silver ball of light suddenly flew out of him and turned into a fuzzy figure. Waving his hands, he caught the blue blade.


    Wow ---


    the Green Qi blade was extremely sharp, but it fell into his illusory hands, just like a stone like a puddle. It didn''t stir up any waves, but directly turned into nothingness and dissipated.


    Of course, his illusory figure became more illusory at this time.


    After all this, the figure did not look at the man on the ground, but looked at Su Bai.


    "It''s true that the hero is a teenager. You''re an eye opener! I thought you would die in cangming immortal''s cave, but I didn''t expect you to retreat. It seems that the inheritance of cangming immortal has fallen into your hands! "


    Su Bai''s face didn''t change, as if he knew that this scene would appear. He frowned and said, "are you Xing Xiushen?"


    "Yes


    The figure didn''t mean to deny it. With a faint smile, he said: "you are very brave. For so many years, there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this. You are one!"


    "If you didn''t kill my blood relatives and kill my beloved apprentice, I could consider accepting you as an apprentice. Unfortunately --"


    "accepting me as an apprentice?" Su Bai sneered and said indifferently, "you look up to yourself too much! Don''t say it''s you, that cangming sword immortal revives. How dare he say that he will accept me as an apprentice? "


    The figure took a deep look at Su Bai and chuckled: "you are really arrogant! However, I will let you know what it means that there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, and genius is nothing! "


    "In three days, I''ll wait for you at the top of Mingshan mountain. If you don''t come, I''ll kill all your relatives!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the opportunity of killing surged. Before he spoke, he saw that figure suddenly disappeared in the world.


    "Come back to me!"


    The blue light on Su Bai''s body surges, and the fingerprints change. Xing Xiushen''s figure, which has disappeared, condenses again.


    The blank color in his eyes flashed away. When he saw Su Bai again, his eyes changed slightly.


    "I hate being threatened by others. In three days, I will kill you!"


    "Now, you can go away!"


    "You --"


    "go away!"


    As the word "roll" falls, it is like a brilliant thunder in the sky. Xing''s idea of self-cultivation has no time to speak, and it is directly crushed into ashes by a huge force of God''s understanding.


    After all this, Su Bai looked at the pretending dead man in the underground and said, "go back and tell all the people in the Dragon hall that if someone dares to hurt my relatives and friends, I will uproot you and kill you all!"


    With that, he strode away.


    Lian Jinglun looked at the dazed monk on the ground and added with a sneer, "don''t think the master is joking. The Burmese shamanism has been eradicated because it offended the master. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire!"


    Finish saying, no longer tube on the ground startled dull implementation Bo, hurriedly toward Su Bai with.


    The executive uncle had not recovered from the excitement of escaping from death before, but he was shocked by Lian Jinglun''s words.


    The largest religion in Myanmar, the sorcerer religion, was destroyed by the Soviet Union?


    As far as he knows, there is a divine realm behind the Shamanism. Is it true that even the divine realm is not su Bai''s opponent?


    He swallows a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, the fear in his heart can''t be restored. If the words of Lian Jinglun are true, then the attitude of Longtang towards Su Bai may really need to be reconsidered!


    Thinking of this, he quickly got up and disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Xue family, the atmosphere becomes more and more depressed.


    Su Bai still can''t get in touch, even Bai Feiyan and Lian Jinglun have no news.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for these people. After they entered cangming Jianxian cave, they encountered several crises. Their communication equipment had been broken to pieces. Moreover, they rushed back to Jinling and didn''t buy new communication equipment, so they were lost all the time.


    On the bed, Su Qingyao''s condition became more and more unstable. Visible to the naked eye, the black air in her eyebrows became more and more solid. At this time, Zhuo Tianhu still did not recover.


    Xue Pinghai''s face was gloomy. "Let''s invite elder Chen of the heavenly palace. Are you there?"


    Xue Zhong said in a deep voice: "Rulong and Tang Gongzi have already gone in person. They should be soon!"


    Xue Pinghai looks at Su Qingyao, who is more and more pale, with a touch of determination on his face.


    "I can''t wait any longer!"


    The voice did not fall, straight toward the downstairs hall."Please help me, sir!"


    Without the slightest politeness, Xue Pinghai went straight to the old man who had been tattooed by Bai Ze and bowed to him.


    The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not speak. Instead, he looked at Bai zewen sitting beside him.


    Bai zewen raised his eyebrows slightly and then said with a smile, "what does old Xue mean?"


    Xue Pinghai didn''t have time to cheat with him. He said directly, "master Bai, I think you already know about my Xue family. Now my Qingyao girl is in danger. Please help me. I will never forget this."


    Bai zewen''s face showed a touch of thinking, but he shook his head and sighed, saying: "old Xue, it''s not that we don''t want to do it. You should know that among the nieces of Qing Yao, the curse of Yan Jidao''s blood killing, even if we want to help, I''m afraid we can''t do anything --"


    Xue Pinghai got up, and his eyes suddenly became calm like the sea: "so, the white master doesn''t want to help Did you do it? "


    Bai zewen frowned, "it''s not that we don''t want to --"


    "I just asked if you would like to do it!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Xue Pinghai''s face suddenly appeared a trace of sarcasm, shaking his head and saying: "the white master is really" wise enough to protect himself "--"


    Bai Ze''s face is slightly cold. "What does Xue mean by that


    Xue Ping''s sea was calm: "it''s not interesting. Now the Xue family is a thorn in the eye of some people because of Xiao Bai. The master of the Bai family doesn''t want to offend other forces because of the kindness of a little Xue family. I understand very well! "


    Bai zewen light smile, just smile has become cold, "Xue old is see thoroughly!"


    "Today''s Xue family seems to have boundless scenery, but in fact, it is besieged on all sides. Once that Su Bai is wrong, the whole Xue family will be buried with him! Old Xue, in the face of so many years of love, zewen reminds you not to be blinded by hatred! "


    The cool color on Xue Pinghai''s face flashed away. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s not up to you to tell me how to do things! Since master Bai doesn''t want to help, don''t get in the way here


    "Yes


    Xue Zhong came up with no expression, "master Bai, please


    Bai zewen looked at them playfully, with a sneer on his face: "if so, I don''t want to go?"

 Chapter 348

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly solidified.


    Xue Zhong''s face changed and he was about to speak, but he was stopped by Xue Pinghai.


    Xue Pinghai looked at Bai zewen and said, "what do you mean, nephew Bai?"


    Bai zewen said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, old Xue. I don''t want to be an enemy with the Xue family. But today, I have to see Su Bai and ask old Xue to help me!"


    Xue Pinghai took a deep look at him and said in a slow voice, "if I can''t do it?"


    Bai zewen''s smile remains unchanged, but his words are extremely hard.


    "Then don''t blame us for offending!"


    Xue Pinghai''s eyes flashed with anger and snorted, "very good! Although our Xue family is weak and not as powerful as your Bai family in the capital, it is not a generation to be bullied at will! "


    With that, he clapped his hand directly.


    The next moment.


    A group of people in black appear like ghosts. The leader is Mr. Lu, a middle-aged man who fought against the hidden killers Zhouwu and mengsan!


    "Please don''t hurt them, master Bai." Xue Pinghai said faintly.


    "Yes


    Mr. Lu nodded, went straight to Bai zewen and said indifferently: "Mr. Bai, please! We are all laymen. If we really start to hurt Mr. Bai later, it will not be beautiful! "


    Bai zewen did not speak. He glanced at several people and suddenly began to laugh.


    It''s just that the smile is full of sarcasm.


    "Do you want to hurt me? What a joke


    When Mr. Lu''s eyes swept over the old man after his tattoo, his pupils were constricted and full of fear. But now he is much stronger than before, and he has stepped into the half step of transformation. With the help of a few people, even in the face of the real transformation, he can compete with one or two, so he is still very confident.


    "If we can hurt you, just try!"


    Mr. Lu was originally a martial arts practitioner. He had a straight temper. He could not bear the irony of Bai zewen. His face was cold, and his right hand grasped Bai zewen''s shoulder.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a violent drink, the eyes of the old man standing behind the tattoo suddenly stare round.


    "A warrior who can be half a step into the world dares to fight in front of me and seek death!"


    The old man snorted coldly. When the air burst and the mind roared, a white light flashed by. Mr. Lu''s body flew backwards like a broken kite and fell on the ground. His face was pale, his mouth was bleeding and his face was full of horror.


    "You -- you are the great master in the later stage of Huajing?"


    "Hum --"


    the old man snorted coldly: "in the face of old Xue this time, save your life, or you will die long ago!"


    Mr. Lu looked at Xue Pinghai with his teeth clenched.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I tried my best!"


    Xue Pinghai''s face was icy: "Rongwu, you take Mr. Lu to heal. You are not needed here!"


    "But --"


    a young man with short hair and black clothes was bowed and wanted to say something more, but he was directly suppressed by Xue Pinghai.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes


    The young man with short hair turned red. He led the rest of them to support Mr. Lu.


    At this time, however, Bai zewen was still sitting in the hall, as safe as a mountain. It seemed that he was not affected by what happened just now.


    Xue Ping''s sea color is calm, but deep in his eyes there is a surge of anger. He stares at Bai zewen and says, "Bai zewen, are you going to humiliate my Xue family like this today?"


    The hesitation on Bai zewen''s face flashed away, and then he said with a faint smile, "don''t misunderstand old Xue. I said that I must see Su Bai today, otherwise I won''t go!"


    The rest of the Xue family were humiliated, gnashing their teeth and feeling powerless.


    Because the man opposite is the head of the Bai family, one of the four families in Beijing!


    This is their Xue family''s hard work and hard to overcome.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a mirage flashed by, and the pale face of Bai Ze suddenly changed.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    The old man''s momentum burst out after his tattoo. His hair and beard were all open, his face was angry, and he turned into a white shadow in a twinkling. He took a palm in the air.


    "Squeak --"


    "bang!"


    A shrill cry of fury came out, almost at the same time as the deep crash.


    The next moment.


    Thunder ape''s white figure suddenly flies backward, but when it is about to hit the wall, it is caught by a big hand.


    It''s Zhuo Tianhu who just woke up!


    But he just recovered, his face is still pale and frightening. He must have been overdrawn for Su Qingyao to suppress the curse."Just a few days after the master left, some people came to challenge him. I really don''t know the so-called --"


    "presumptuous!"


    Before speaking, the old man behind Bai zewen''s face was full of anger. With a wave of his hand, a soft sword appeared in his hand, and suddenly it was cut out.


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    The light of the sword is dazzling. It cuts through the void in a flash and cuts off Zhuo Tianhu.


    The power of this sword has been extremely close to the peak of the realm, which is enough to prove how terrifying the strength of Bai zewen, the personal butler, is.


    In the face of this terrible sword, Zhuo Tianhu did not dare to resist, but quickly retreated with Lei ape.


    However, this sword light seems to have locked him down and made him have no way back!


    "Well! My shadow sword is not so easy to hide! A warrior at the beginning of his transformation dares to be so presumptuous in front of me. Today I will teach you how to respect your elders! "


    While the old man was drinking cold, his body moved, and he cut out a remnant shadow again in mid air.


    WOW!


    The light of the sword is like water, but it''s extremely sharp. In a moment, the left and right of the sword will block the back path of Zhuo Tianhu and Lei ape!


    Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t dodge when the crisis broke out in his heart. He drank violently. When a blue storm swept out of his body, he punched out like a madman.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    The huge cyan fist seal collided with the two sword lights, but they just insisted for a moment, and then they were cut into four by the sword light directly. Then the two sword lights just dimmed, but they fell towards Zhuo Tianhu with a faster speed.


    Between lightning and flint.


    The White Ape in Zhuo Tianhu''s arms is fierce and fierce. He suddenly raises his head and roars. The blue Rune on his forehead flickers, and his body expands instantly. The thunder between his huge palms flickers, and he collides with Jianguang fiercely.


    Boom!


    When a huge air wave swept through the hall, the valuable mahogany furniture and porcelain were directly broken like paper paste. When people were shocked, they quickly stepped back.


    For a moment, the dust settled.


    The White Ape''s body has now become the size of a person, standing together with the pale Zhuo Tianhu, but the breath is a little dispirited. There are two ferocious wounds on the palm and chest, and the blood is red with snow-white fur.


    Seeing this scene, the more surprised the old man''s eyes were, he exclaimed: "it''s a monkey that can be compared to the realm of nature. It''s really a born alien! It''s a pity that you''re following the wrong host! "

 Chapter 349

    Before he followed Su Bai, Lei ape''s strength was comparable to that of Huajing. Now after he was preached by Su Bai, his strength has risen greatly. Now he is comparable to that of the middle-term warrior of Huajing!


    But even so, in the face of Wu''s sword or two, he was directly injured!


    "Roar!"


    Lei ape''s eyes were red and his nose was white. Although his breath was dispirited, he was still very fierce.


    For the White Ape''s roar, the old man light smile, did not care.


    "I see that your intelligence has been opened. I''ll give you a chance today. If you surrender to me, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Hum!" Zhuo Tianhu covered his chest with a cold sneer in his eyes: "do you want to accept ADA? What a dream! Is it ADA? "


    "Zhizhi --"


    Lei ape growled a few times, as if echoing his words. At the same time, he compared his middle finger to the old man with a disdainful face!


    See this strange scene, Xue Pinghai and others Leng for a while, even the opposite of white Ze Wen are Leng.


    This monkey, it''s the essence!


    Seeing this, the old man, surnamed Wu, not only showed no anger, but also showed a deep surprise on his face.


    "You are a natural alien. I will accept you today! Ha ha -- "


    his body suddenly disappeared in the same place before his laughter.


    When it appears again, it appears directly in front of Zhuo Tianhu and grabs Lei ape!


    Hum ---


    when he grabs out this claw, the palm of his hand suddenly sends out a dazzling spiral vigorous force. When the terrible suction breaks out, he suddenly sucks towards the thunder ape!


    Lei ape did not move, but he saw that Zhuo Tianhu''s face turned red instantly, the blue tendons on his arm burst up, his fist covered with a layer of cyan brilliance, and his fist was like a shell.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    Like the roar of cannons, the friction of the air seems to produce sparks, the power of this fist, has been infinitely close to the middle of the realm!


    Unfortunately, he was faced with a great master in the later period of Huajing.


    In the face of this terrible blow, the old man surnamed Wu just gave a faint smile and clapped his left hand.


    "Pa!"


    This palm seems to have no power. It''s not as powerful as that. However, when it comes to Zhuo Tianhu''s right fist, it bursts out a terrible power.


    What a terrible dark force!


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to think about it any more. He just felt that when a strong force of his right arm twisted, his bone snapped and broke!


    Deng Deng ---


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face is pale, his right arm droops down, and he retreats five or six steps to stabilize his body. His breath is scattered to the extreme, and his mouth is full of blood. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The old man glanced at Zhuo Tianhu, who was seriously injured and lost his fighting power. He said faintly that the suction in his right palm suddenly increased.


    The thunder ape, who was still resisting, was enveloped by an invisible white halo, which seemed to form a continuous compression.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder ape roars madly, but can''t get rid of the old man''s bondage for a while.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to resist. It''s your nature to be liked by me! Today, even if it''s the Su Bai child who comes back, it can''t save you! "


    When he said this, there was a sudden silence in the hall.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze suddenly.


    As soon as the old man browed, he seemed to feel something, but when he turned around, he heard a very cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    The sound of the moment, Xue Pinghai and others face suddenly become surprised, Qi Qi toward the hall door to see.


    Bai Ze''s face changed slightly, and he also looked towards the door with a little curiosity. He also wanted to know what was the difference between this young man who stirred up Jiangzhou and Jinling City so much?!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a slightly thin young figure slowly appeared behind him, following the old man in grey robes.


    The young man''s face is cold, with hands on his back. He looks young, but his eyes are very deep, giving people a deep and distant feeling.


    "Are you su Bai?"


    The first person to speak was the old man surnamed Wu.


    Su Bai didn''t reply. He took a look at the mess hall and the pale Zhuo Tianhu on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on the struggling Lei ape.


    He suddenly picked his eyebrows and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a blue sword Qi flew out. In a moment, it broke the strong Qi of Lei ape into pieces.


    "Master, you are back at last!"


    Zhuo Tianhu reluctantly gets up, but his feet are empty, and he almost falls down.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. With a flick of his fingers, a small Peiyuan pill fell into his mouth.


    "Eat it, and heal at ease!"


    "Yes


    Su Bai turned to Lian Jinglun and said, "watch him!"Lian Jinglun''s face was low. He answered and went to Zhuo Tianhu to protect his Dharma. However, his dark eyes looked at the old man surnamed Wu and Bai zewen.


    Now he and Zhuo Tianhu''s relationship is excellent, these two people actually hurt Zhuo Tianhu, let him how not angry?


    However, with Su Bai, he no longer has to worry about revenge!


    He believed in Su Bai''s means!


    Waving his hand to call Lei ape to his shoulder, Su Bai looked back at the old man surnamed Wu: "you just said that even if I came back, I couldn''t save him?"


    The old man surnamed Wu was slightly stunned by the pressure of Su Bai''s aura, and then his momentum broke out. His face was cold and he said, "are you su Bai''s child?"


    "I''ve heard of your deeds. It''s really good that you have the cultivation of master Huajing at a young age. But with this strength, you want to show off in front of me. I''m afraid you are not qualified!"


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled: "it seems that your understanding of me is still not enough!"


    "If you really knew me, you wouldn''t say these words --"


    "what do you mean?"


    The old man frowned slightly. I don''t know why. Seeing Su Bai''s calm appearance, he always felt uneasy.


    The corners of Su Bai''s mouth suddenly show a sneer, but in that smile, the murderer is rich to the extreme!


    "I mean - you''re going to die!"


    The word "Le" has not yet been completely dropped, so the momentum of Su Bai burst out, and when the blue thunder and lightning surged, a blow burst out.


    Boom!


    This blow, the sun burst, dazzling incomparable, so that everyone in the hall is difficult to look directly at.


    "You --"


    the old man''s face has changed dramatically. This Su Bai child actually said that he would do it at once. It''s really arrogant!


    However, he felt a strong threat in this punch, which proved that the strength of the Soviet Union was really strong!


    At least in the later stage of Huajing!


    Despite the shock, the old man didn''t dare to reserve any more in the great crisis. With a roar, his whole body was covered with silver. The soft sword in his hand was infused with vigorous Qi. The sword Qi soared into the sky, and directly turned into a long silver sword about half a Zhang long. One sword fell to Su Bai''s fist!


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact sound sounded like the sound of gold and iron. The sound was so loud that people at the edge of the hall covered their ears.


    "Why? It''s blocked? "


    Su Bai said a little surprised, and then sneered even more.


    "I don''t know how many punches you can block me?"


    The next moment.


    The power of thunder and lightning surged again in the puff of Su Bai''s robe. His figure seemed to be a little higher. There was a surge of blue thunder in his eyes. His feet moved and disappeared in a flash.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the top of the head of the old man surnamed Wu, just like the thunder god coming to the world.


    "Death

 Chapter 350

    Before the sound came, the hot sun and thunderous fist had smashed the old man''s face!


    At this moment, the old man''s face no longer had the previous indifference and arrogance, the rest was full of horror!


    During the unprecedented crisis, while he roared, an abnormal blood red flashed over his old face, his robes suddenly heaved, his left arm nearly reached the extreme, and he suddenly raised his left arm and bumped into Su Bai''s fist!


    Bang --- CLICK!


    The two voices almost sounded at the same time. The old man snorted. His left arm was as fragile as a piece of paper when it came into contact with Su Bai''s fist!


    And his body, like being hit by a heavy truck, flew five or six meters behind and landed on the wall of the hall.


    The next moment.


    The whole hall is quiet and the needles can be heard!


    In particular, Bai zewen''s face is full of shock and disbelief --- he knows the strength of the old man surnamed Wu. He has long been a great master in the later stage of Huajing. Even if he is a little far away from the peak of Huajing, he is better than Nangong Gen!


    These experts, even the Bai family in the capital, are also worshippers, but now they are seriously injured by Su Bai''s two fists?


    How is that possible?!


    Is this abandoned son of the Su family so terrible?


    For a moment, he thought of cangming immortal''s Cave - when he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes had become strange. It seems that Su Bai, in cangming immortal''s cave, gained a lot of fortune!


    I just don''t know what I''ve gained by taking such a big risk?


    As Bai zewen''s thoughts turned, he suddenly frowned, looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "Su Bai, isn''t it smoke?"


    Su Bai frowned and looked at him, "are you?"


    Although he lived in the capital for some time when he was young, he did not meet the white family leader and naturally did not recognize him.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Bai, this is Bai zewen, the head of the Bai family in Beijing. I''m afraid it''s the first time you''ve seen him, right? However, this kind of meeting scene seems different from what Bai Jiazhu expected! "


    Xue Pinghai explained with a smile, and then the second half of the sentence was sneering at what Bai zewen said. The coldness of the words was self-evident.


    "White house?"


    Su Bai frowned at Bai zewen, but his face didn''t change at all.


    What about the White House?


    Now that he has been offended by Su Bai, we have to pay the price!


    "Miss Bai has been separated from me at the airport. You should not come here to look for someone."


    Bai zewen doesn''t have a slight wrinkle. Has he gone back? But why didn''t you contact me?


    Ignoring Bai zewen, Su Bai turned and looked at the old man with the surname of Wu, who was leaning against the strong side and panting violently: "what else do you have to do? Hurry to make it out, otherwise you will have no chance!"


    The old man, surnamed Wu, was aware of the murderous intention of Su Bai, and his pupils tightened violently: "what do you want?"


    Su Bai snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk to him at all. His eyes were awe inspiring and pointed out.


    "I want to - kill you!"


    Voice did not fall, a blue lightning fingers, suddenly point out.


    This finger is like substance, it looks very solid, cyan halo circulation, exudes a very sharp breath.


    Next second.


    The fingers, like blinking, fell directly on the brow of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were wide open, and he was shocked: "how dare you, Su Bai


    In the great crisis of life and death, the old man had no time to think, so he clapped his hand on his chest.


    "Poof --"


    when a blood mist appears, it suddenly turns into a blood colored short sword, silently cuts through the void and falls on Su Bai''s heart.


    "Since you want to kill me, I won''t let you live!"


    The old man''s face was ferocious, and the whole person seemed to be thin, but in his eyes, the color of madness was strong to the extreme.


    Poof ---


    it''s as if the eggshell has been punctured. When a crisp sound sounds, a black hole suddenly emerges from the middle of the old man''s brow.


    The scarlet blood flowed out, which was even more terrifying on his ferocious and crazy cheek.


    But as a great master in the later stage of the transformation, his defense and vitality are very tenacious. Even if he has been seriously injured, he is not completely dead at this time. Instead, he stares at Su Bai, as if to watch him die!


    But the next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    When he touched the white clothes on Su Bai''s chest with his blood essence and remaining spirit, it was like meeting a layer of water waves, which splashed a layer of blue thunder light on Su Bai''s chest.


    Thunder surges, covering the bloody dagger in the blink of an eye. When the dagger is buzzing, it is difficult to move forward.


    Su Bai light smile, spit out a word.


    "Blast!"


    Bang!


    A burst of sound sounded, the blue thunder burst, and the bloody dagger in it was directly wiped out by the overbearing thunder!This - this is impossible!


    Wu''s face is ferocious to the extreme. He seems to roar in silence. His pupils are full of reluctance, disbelief and resentment.


    Then, all the emotional colors, like the tide, faded away, the vitality also disappeared, directly fell on the floor, no sound.


    Two punches and one finger, the great master died in the later stage of Huajing!


    Cangming cave and his party, although not long, but the strength of Su Bai, but more than 10% stronger than before!


    At the moment, he is only half a step away from the later stage of the magic power. As long as he closes up a little, he can jump out of the later stage of the magic power. At that time, it''s not too bad for him to split his mind.


    The old man surnamed Wu is dead!


    Bai zewen is completely stunned!


    He never dreamed that old Wu, who had protected him for so many years, would die!


    And die so suddenly, even have no chance to beg for mercy.


    Xue Pinghai, Xue Zhong and several members of the Xue family saw Su Bai kill for the first time. Several female family members looked at Su Bai with fear in their eyes.


    Even Xue Zhong and Xue Pinghai''s faces changed, but they didn''t speak.


    If this Wu surname old man didn''t covet thunder ape, didn''t hurt Zhuo Tianhu so badly, maybe Su Bai wouldn''t kill him!


    It can only be said that he really did not understand the ferocity of Su Bai.


    "You -- you -- how dare you kill Mr. Wu?"


    Bai zewen knew that at this time, he could not believe that Su Bai had killed the old man of Wu''s surname.


    "He hurt my disciple and took away my spirit beast. Why can''t I kill him?"


    Su Bai sneered and looked at him coldly: "you''ve all called. Do you still want us to stand and be beaten?"


    "We didn''t come here to make trouble for you. What happened before was also a misunderstanding! I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the chance to explain to us, so you directly killed Mr. Wu! " Bai zewen was furious. He looked at Su Bai coldly and said, "do you know what the consequences will be caused by doing this?"


    Su Bai pondered to see him one eye, light way: "what consequence?"


    Bai zewen stares at him, grits his teeth and says, "you are fighting against my Bai family again -"


    "fighting?"


    Su Bai but light a smile, totally don''t care about appearance, light way: "if you white family want to fight, I always accompany!"


    "And no matter what you do today, you are not welcome here!"


    "If not for Bai Feiyan''s face, do you think you can still stand here safely?"


    Seeing Su Bai''s killing intention flash away, Bai zewen''s heart suddenly trembles. He just feels as if he has been watched by ancient fierce beasts.

 Chapter 351

    The relationship between Su Bai and Bai Feiyan has eased a lot, at least not as hostile as before.


    In particular, when Bai Feiyan encountered a crisis, he did not stand alone, but fought hard, and even fought for opportunities for Su Bai in the crisis, which greatly improved Su Bai''s sense of Bai Feiyan.


    Even though Bai Feiyan had asked Su Bai to take an oath with his heart, Su Bai planned not to pursue it after this line.


    But now, as soon as he returned to Jinling, he met such a situation --- Bai zewen, the owner of the Bai family, actually came to the door in person and hurt Zhuo Tianhu and Lei ape.


    No matter what the reason is, this is absolutely unacceptable to Su Bai.


    Looking at Su Bai''s indifferent eyes and surging killing intention, even Bai zewen, who has been in a high position for a long time, is afraid!


    His strength is just in the middle of his inner strength. He is already a strong man among ordinary people, but he can''t compare with Su Bai, the top strong man in martial arts, even if he has Bai family behind him!


    When he reached the stage of Su Bai''s cultivation, the earthly power had less and less restriction and threat to him.


    If it were not for the people like Su Bai, and their relatives and friends, the strong would be even more terrible!


    At this point, although it''s exaggerating that one man can defeat all forces, an invincible master is more than a thousand man elite unit!


    Therefore, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, the master is invincible, which is not an empty talk.


    Take a deep breath, slowly calm restless mood, Bai zewen deeply looked at Su Bai: "it seems that today we have nothing to talk about!"


    "All right!" His eyes became cold, staring at Su Bai, "in this case, I will not stay any longer - finally, I kindly remind you that although the invincible master is powerful, he is not invincible. The elder Xing, who is the peak of the realm of dragon hall, has returned home, and now he is in Jinling City - you, do it yourself!"


    Then he got up and strode away.


    When his back disappears.


    Lian Jinglun suddenly frowned and said, "master, is that how to let him go?"


    Su Bai shakes his head and smiles, "how, did you really kill him?"


    "Don''t forget, he is the head of the Bai family in the capital. It''s enough to be shocked. Besides, in the face of Bai Feiyan, you can''t kill him!"


    Even Jinglun was relieved that they were fighting side by side with Bai Feiyan and died together. They still had to save face.


    Xue Pinghai frowned at Su Bai and said, "Bai zewen''s sudden arrival must have his purpose. Although he is deterred by you now, it doesn''t mean they will give up!"


    Su Bai light a smile, don''t have what worry appearance: "you put rest assured, if white house is smart enough, certainly won''t provoke me again, otherwise, I can''t be merciful again."


    Xue Pinghai nodded: "Bai family, the influence is not small, you handle it carefully."


    "By the way, just now he said that Xing Xiushen of the Dragon hall has come to Jinling. Is this really true?"


    This point, even today''s Xue family, did not find information.


    Wen Yan, Xue Zhong and Zhuo Tianhu, who have just recovered from their wounds, are all in a deep mood at the same time.


    Naturally, they know who Xing Xiushen is. He is the top master of overseas Chinese circles, and now he is a super master at the top of the world. When he returns to Jinling, what else can he do besides revenge on Su Bai?


    Seeing the dignified faces of all the people, Lian Jinglun smiles confidently: "don''t worry about this trip to cangming cave. The master''s strength is not what it used to be. If Xing Xiushen dares to come, he will never come back!"


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces suddenly changed. Even Xue Pinghai was excited: "Xiaobai, is Mr. Lian''s words true? Has your strength broken through to the divine realm? "


    Su Bai gently shook his head: "I just have a little breakthrough in the cultivation of divine consciousness. There is still some distance from the so-called divine realm."


    When they were slightly disappointed, they saw Su Bai''s faint smile: "however, although I haven''t broken the realm yet, now even if I''m facing the divine realm master, I can fight!"


    His words fell, and the hall was quiet again.


    After all this, people know that Su Bai never lies.


    He said that now he can fight in the divine realm, which proves that he really has the fighting power of the divine realm!


    "Hoo -"


    although Xue Pinghai is not a man of martial arts, he knows what the divine realm thinks - this is a real human myth. In ancient times, he was a master of the immortal family!


    This kind of existence has already become the ancestor of an extraordinary force, which is superior to thousands of people. Now, his grandson can even do this step!


    His old face became very excited, even a little more than that of Su Bai, and he burst out laughing: "OK, OK, OK - OK!"


    "Old man, I''ve been planning for half my life, but I''m still not sure about the Su family - today, I finally see hope!"


    Before, even if Su Bai was so strong that the master was invincible, he still had no confidence in his heart, but when he heard that Su Bai had the strength comparable to the divine realm, he finally had a little confidence.Even if the Su family is supported by the forces of the immortals, they should be afraid of a contemporary myth!


    Including Xue Zhong, he also laughs happily - after so many years, my younger sister''s Revenge finally has a chance!


    At the same time, there were two surprises outside the door.


    "Teacher, you are back at last!"


    "Cousin!"


    When Su Bai looked back, he saw Tang Qiubai and Xue Rulong, with Chen Xiuqi and shangguanhong in a hurry.


    When Chen Xiuqi and Chen Xiuqi saw Su Bai, their eyes slightly coagulated, and Su Bai seemed to be strong again!


    "Since Su Xiaoyou has returned, I''m afraid I don''t need to do it this time!" Chen Xiuqi looked at Su Bai and said with a smile, "can su Xiaoyou find tianjinlian?"


    Su Bai nodded, but his eyes fell on Shangguan Hong: "elder Shangguan, if I have got Jinlian today, do you know how to use it?"


    Shangguan Hongming''s soul was in the hands of Su Bai. He did not dare to neglect it at all. He respectfully said: "according to the ancient books, tianjinlian is the elixir to restore spiritual trauma. It is to melt and infiltrate the life palace of the injured with the power of spiritual awareness to repair the injury. Although Miss Su is a cursed skill, it can also be regarded as spiritual trauma. The usage should be the same!"


    Su Bai nodded: "I understand! If this medicine really works, I will lift your ban on life and soul if I wake up my sister! "


    Shangguan Hong''s face suddenly showed a little uneasiness, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, tianjinlian can lift the curse, which he saw from ancient books. Whether it can be done or not depends on the specific practice.


    After all this, Su Bai did not dare to delay any longer. He asked Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu to protect the Dharma and began to heal Su Qingyao.


    At this time, Su Qingyao''s breath is extremely weak. With the telepathy of Su Bai''s divine sense, her power of life and soul is now eroded by a strange and extreme breath. Now, like a candle about to go out, it is almost imperceptible.


    I''m afraid that if Su Bai comes back two days later, the fire of her life will be completely extinguished, and then Su Qingyao will be out of her wits!

 Chapter 352

    The fear in her heart was suppressed, and her eyes closed slightly. When she opened them again, her mood was as calm as water for a moment.


    "Go


    As soon as he flicked his fingers, a brilliant blue streamer melted into Su Qingyao''s eyebrows and turned into a complex rune.


    In the flash of the rune, the power of the black curse seemed to be suppressed and no longer spread, and Su Qingyao''s face finally recovered a trace of Qi and blood.


    Finish it all.


    A hand of Su Bai, a golden lotus with a shining light, appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Lotus, in fact, is just a golden flower that looks like a lotus. The peanut has seven leaves. The leaves are golden and green, with a holy smell of mud.


    Su Bai''s face is solemn, and his palm moves. The tianjinlian floating in the palm of his hand turns and floats to Su Qingyao''s eyebrow.


    Next.


    Su Bai''s heart read a move, a blue true yuan suddenly gushed out of the sky golden lotus, originally slowly rotating sky golden lotus, at this time suddenly a violent shock, rotation speed suddenly increased.


    At the next moment, the color of Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, and Zhenyuan continued to emerge.


    On the golden lotus, the golden light diffuses, and one of its amazing vitality is intoxicating.


    After a full five minutes, the rotation of tianjinlian slowly stops. At this time, tianjinlian has disappeared and replaced by a mass of golden liquid.


    this is the essence of Su Jin''s meticulous extraction and purification.


    Seeing here, Xue Pinghai, Tang Qiubai and others in the distance are the gods of condensate screen.


    Because they know that the most critical moment is coming!


    Even if it is Su Bai, at this moment, there is a trace of uneasiness in my heart, but it becomes calm in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    the sound of a mental sound shook the void, and the blue light and shadow that was visible to the naked eye flew away from the eyebrows of Su Bai in an instant, wrapped in the essence of the Golden Lotus in an instant, and blended into the eyebrow of Su Qing Yao.


    Thanks to the power of Su Bai''s divine consciousness, it has improved a lot. Otherwise, it can''t be easily distracted and protected for Su Qingyao.


    Under the sense of Su Bai''s divine power, Su Qingyao''s mud palace pill is almost covered by black fog. I can see that there is a faint fluorescence in the endless black air. At this time, it''s like a wax fire in the wind, shaking and dying!


    "See" here, Su Bai did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, suddenly blue light and shadow burst into the sky.


    Day golden lotus essence has the power of Su Bai''s spirit, and it is just like the golden sun, which gives out hitherto unknown light in Suqing Yao''s life palace.


    It''s like the rising sun, the golden rays of sunlight penetrating through the darkness, shining on the flickering fluorescence in an instant. In an instant, the black light winding and eroding on the fluorescence is like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, melting and dissipating in an instant.


    At the same time.


    Su Qingyao, who had been in a coma with her eyes closed, suddenly the black air in her eyebrows dissipated quickly. In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared for half.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces.


    In particular, shangguanhong''s heart stone finally fell to the ground, it seems that this time he can restore his freedom.


    50%, 40%, 30% -


    until the end, Su Qingyao''s black air in her eyebrows had completely dissipated, and her face also returned to normal at this moment.


    But when everyone thought it was a great success, it was a sudden change!


    Su Qingyao lives in the palace.


    At the end of the day, the power of the black curse is about to be worn out, and Su Bai is finally relieved. Even if he has been manipulating his mind to distract himself, it is not a simple thing.


    But he did not know why, always feel a little uneasy - it seems that the power of the curse, remove some smooth too much!


    If so, even without tianjinlian, he can efface these curses with his powerful divine power.


    The next moment.


    The power of the black curse, which was about to disappear, suddenly turned into a slender needle shape and turned fiercely towards Su Qingyao''s eyebrows!


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s not that simple!


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s remaining power of distraction burns in an instant, and his powerful spiritual power twinkles in the long black needle that stabs Su Qingyao''s weak spirit in an instant!


    "Out!"


    Su Bai''s heart roars!


    the remaining days of the golden lotus essence, at this time also like burning, instantly black long needle wrapped, crazy calcination.


    Hiss ---


    the long black needle becomes unreal, and the black breath can''t help but be worn out, and it soon becomes a blurred face.


    "No - damn it! Su Bai child, you can find Tian Jinlian, I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled


    This illusory figure is exactly Yan Jidao.


    In fact, this figure is just a rumination of him. He doesn''t have much consciousness. His spirit has already been killed by Su Bai. Naturally, this rumination can''t be used any more!When Yan Jidao''s memory and the power of curse were completely wiped out, Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of cold.


    There are also means. If there is no tianjinlian''s power of purification and restraint, maybe he has really mastered Yan Jidao''s way!


    Sure enough, we can''t underestimate any crafty guy!


    "Hoo --"


    in the tense eyes of the people, Su Bai finally took a slow breath and got up at the same time.


    "Xiaobai, is Qingyao''s wound healed?"


    Xue Pinghai asked nervously.


    Su Bai showed a smile on her face and nodded: "it''s OK! Although Yan Jidao still left some means, it was solved by me! The curse power of my sister''s spirit has been eliminated. Now my spirit is still weak. However, the golden lotus is still alive. It should be OK to keep it for a while! "


    Xue Pinghai and Xue Zhong and others looked at each other, and suddenly they were very happy.


    "Great!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dealing with the following matters, Su Bai, Chen Xiuqi and shangguanhong come to the backyard.


    "Elder Chen, you have to be a witness! This time, I will lift the ban on the life and soul of elder Shangguan, and the relationship between me and elder Shangguan will be clear. If elder Shangguan provokes me again in the future, don''t blame my ruthlessness! "


    Chen Xiuqi was stunned and laughed: "that''s nature!"


    Shangguanhong also quickly promised: "before, I was bewitched by Yan Jidao and had a conflict with Su Xiaoyou. I apologize to Su Xiaoyou here! I promise that I will never provoke Su Xiaoyou again


    "So good!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. He nods and flicks his fingers. A bloody shadow directly melts into shangguanhong''s eyebrow.


    Shangguanhong''s face changed slightly. He felt that an invisible shackle in the spirit had disappeared, and the crisis of life and death in the spirit had disappeared. He said thanks to Su Bai again.


    But Su Bai didn''t pay much attention to it. He turned around and was about to leave. However, he saw Shangguan Hong''s desire to talk and stop. Finally, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Su Xiaoyou, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 353

    Su Bai steps a meal, turn round to see to go up official great: "how, go up official elder to still have other affairs?"


    Under Su Bai''s expressionless gaze, his heart trembled and he took a deep breath: "I really have something to ask for here."


    "Oh?"


    "To tell you the truth! Since Su Xiaoyou went to cangming immortal''s cave, the boundless ancestor sent a letter to me, asking me to invite you to see him in Tianshi daomi. "


    Su Bai''s eyes moved. "The one I met before was the boundless ancestor of tianshidao?"


    "Yes


    "Su Xiaoyou, don''t worry, I have no malice in tianshidao, but the boundless ancestor is very interested in cangming immortal''s humanitarian law. I think Xiaoyou''s trip has been passed on by cangming immortal. The ancestor just wants to talk with Xiaoyou, but he has no other intention!"


    Shangguanhong''s attitude at this time has become extremely respectful.


    Su Bai, who didn''t get cangming immortal''s method, has already crushed him. Now, Su Bai, who is more powerful, is not what he can provoke!


    What''s more, he just heard that even old Wu, the bodyguard of the white family, had been beheaded by Su Bai!


    Others may not know, but he knows that Wu''s cultivation is close to the peak of his life. Because he angered Su Bai, he was killed by several moves, and then he thought of himself, which made him afraid.


    But Su Bai didn''t know shangguanhong''s idea. He said, "if I have a chance, I''ll go!"


    The great master of heaven is not weak. I''m afraid he is not weak in the divine realm.


    Such antiques must know a lot of secrets, which is what Su Bai wants to know.


    With that, Su Bai left without waiting for shangguanhong to speak.


    On the other hand, Chen Xiuqi''s face was very complicated.


    He vaguely remembers that when he first met Su Bai, he felt that this son was not in the pool, but he never thought that in such a short time, he would grow up to this stage. Even the immortal ancestor of heaven and Taoism would invite him in person!


    That''s the myth of the time, the real land fairy!


    For a moment, Chen Xiuqi suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, there was no evil in Yutian palace. Otherwise, even the four dignitaries would be hard to suppress.


    At the same time, the top of Mingshan, the top of snow.


    Mt. Ming in Jinling is the remnant of Dacang mountain in Southeast China. The highest altitude is only 3000 meters, but it stretches hundreds of kilometers, which is quite spectacular.


    The main peak of Mingshan mountain, named luoxuefeng, has been developed into a tourist attraction at this time.


    One of the most famous is luoxueding. In winter, it is covered with snow, like a grandstand, surrounded by green pine forest. Looking around, it is full of artistic conception. In addition to the famous literature professor of Jinling University, Mr. Wei Du''s calligraphy "luoxueding", the reputation of this place is even higher!


    Now it''s summer, on the top of the snow, except for a few energetic young people, no one comes at all.


    Although it''s dusk, the sun is still hot above the snow.


    Not far along the snow top, there is a stone road, which is surrounded by iron fences, with a warning: the cliff ahead is dangerous, please do not climb close!


    Through the gap of the fence, you can see that the stone road in the pine forest is winding, and you can come to a mountain platform within a few minutes.


    The platform is not big, tens of square meters in size, as if it looks very smooth, slightly upward, as if it was cut flat.


    At the edge of the platform, there is no shelter --- cliff!


    Although Mingshan is not high, the snow fall peak is still steep, with a height of more than 3000 meters. Looking from here, it seems that the bluestone cliff can''t be seen to the end, which makes people feel dizzy.


    If you can see the whole picture from the side, you can see that this platform is like a huge raised stone, and under the stone, there are deep cliffs.


    It used to be a great place to watch the sunset, but since a young couple fell off the cliff, they blocked it. Now it''s deserted.


    But now, on the edge of the platform, there is an old man with hemp robes sitting cross legged, and in front of the old man is the bottomless cliff!


    It seems inappropriate to say that he is an old man, because although he has snow-white hair, his eyes are extremely bright, his face is ruddy, and his spirit is very full. He doesn''t look like an ordinary old man.


    The old man''s eyes were burning, as if he was looking at something. Between his fingers, a long thin line of illusion seemed to float in the void.


    Step on -


    the old man''s brow moved, but he didn''t get up.


    The visitor was dressed in a white suit with proper cutting. He was quite handsome, but his eyes were very dark, and there was a cold pride between his eyebrows.


    It''s su Chengyan!


    "Old Xing --" at this time, Su Chengyan''s face was a little ugly. He was followed by the Dragon hall headteacher Shi Bo who went to send a letter to Su Bai!"That little brute is so arrogant that he even dares to hurt shijiaotou. It doesn''t give you face at all! Please kill the little beast immediately


    Xing Xiushen didn''t speak. He slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    Just for a moment, Su Chengyan''s body suddenly became stiff, as if his spirit had been frozen.


    Until Xing Xiushen took back his eyes, he felt that his body suddenly relaxed and gasped violently. His eyes were full of fear.


    It''s terrible!


    At that moment, it seemed that his soul fell into the boundless darkness and lost forever. In his memory, even in the face of those fairy messengers, it was not so terrible!


    "I''m going back to China this time. Although I''m seeking revenge for the child, you can''t direct me!"


    With these words, the old man looked coldly at Uncle Shi, and his eyebrows suddenly picked: "I can force you to this step. I''m afraid the strength of the Su Bai child is even stronger than I expected!"


    "Xingzun Mingjian," he said with a bitter smile! That Su Bai child, absolutely has the strength of the peak of Huajing, and cangming immortal cave party, should have obtained cangming immortal''s skill inheritance, the strength can be said to be unfathomable, even if I use the secret skill, it is far from his opponent! "


    Xing Xiushen nodded, "I know! You''ve worked hard this time! "


    With that, a white porcelain jade bottle appeared in his palm, and he threw it to the executor, "there are three Songyu pills in it, which are enough to recover your injury!"


    The implementation of Bo face suddenly overjoyed, quickly bow a bow, "thank you xingzun!"


    After all this, the old man suddenly frowned slightly and said to the two people, "go down first!"


    Su Chengyan''s eyes moved, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He left with the executive uncle. As Xing Xiushen said, although he was invited by himself in name, with his current strength, he can''t direct him!


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Xing Xiushen can kill Su Bai, it''s all worth it!


    Until they leave.


    Xing Xiushen just showed a faint smile. He looked at a place in the dense forest and said with a smile, "the wind is OK. Since it''s here, it doesn''t show up. Don''t you want me to invite you personally?"

 Chapter 354

    However, Xing Xiushen''s voice fell for a long time. Except for the wind, there was no movement in the pine forest.


    "Well! Since I won''t show up, I''ll invite you myself! "


    "Go


    At this time, he still didn''t move his knees, but between his fingers, the silver thread suddenly stretched straight, like a steel wire sweeping toward the distant pine forest.


    The silver silk thread, which seemed to be extremely soft, was extremely sharp and hard. It seemed that even the air could be cut off. Where it passed, it cut off several extremely hard pine trees.


    Hum!


    When the silver silk thread touched the void, a pale blue ripple suddenly rippled open. It seemed that there was a breeze. A pale blue figure slowly solidified in real time, and then a pale laughter came out.


    "Xinglaogui, it seems that you haven''t achieved nothing in hiding abroad for so many years. Can you find me? You have already reached the level of transformation. You have condensed your strength to such a level. It seems that you are not far away from the spiritual level! "


    If other people hear this sentence, they will be shocked, because Xing''s self-cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the realm for less than a year, and now he is not far away from the divine realm. This speed, on the earth, is amazing!


    You know, even though the four great masters of the heavenly palace of China have been staying at the peak of the realm for many years and have not yet entered the realm of God, it''s incredible that Xing Xiushen, who has just entered the peak of the realm, can actually become a successor.


    There was no change in Xing Xiushen''s face. When he looked at the visitor, his eyes were slightly surprised.


    "Fengyutang, you come to see me today, don''t you just want to talk to me?"


    On the edge of the cliff, Fengyu hall, dressed in a blue robe and long hair tied by a hemp rope, looks like the ancients. Just standing there gives you a sense of elegance.


    He looks like a middle-aged man with star eyebrows and sword eyes. He is a very handsome and honest old man. But deep in his eyes, there is a lot of vicissitudes, which is enough to prove that he is no younger than Xing Xiushen.


    In fact, he is a little older than Xing Xiushen.


    Among the four dignitaries in Tiangong, Fengyu hall is the most natural and unrestrained, and its whereabouts are also the most erratic. Few people have seen its true appearance.


    If you let people know that the legendary fengzun is so "young" and handsome, I''m afraid it will be a surprise.


    With a faint smile on his face, Feng Yutang looked at Xing Xiushen, who was sitting cross legged. "I haven''t seen you for several years, but you''ve got a lot of temper! Why, I''m sure I can deal with the old Gong GUI when I return home this time? "


    When he heard Gong Laogui''s three words, Xing Xiu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The old man was a pervert who had already stepped into the divine realm with half his foot. Even if he was able to complete Qiangang Jin, he was still not sure how to deal with him!


    Seeing that Xing Xiushen did not speak, Feng Yutang sneered and shook his head: "it seems that you are not sure! In this case, I advise you to go back to your dragon hall as soon as possible. China is not a place where you people can go wild! "


    Smell speech, complexion has been no change of Xing Xiushen face for the first time become cold.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes


    Feng Yutang admitted that he was very straightforward.


    A moment of silence.


    Xing Xiushen''s mouth slowly raised a cold smile: "it depends on whether you have this strength!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly got up.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the powerful momentum burst out from his thin body, and the energy around him was as strong as the essence, sweeping up, forming a huge cyclone directly above his head.


    "Vigorous force is qualitative!"


    Feng Yutang''s eyes suddenly became dignified at the moment, and a touch of shock appeared on his face: "you actually did this step! It seems that you are not far away from the divine realm! "


    The so-called divine realm, one of which is the extremely powerful spirit, forging the spirit. The second is to compress and condense the energy in the body to achieve qualitative change and form a higher level of energy.


    Only by doing these two things together can we advance to the divine realm.


    I''m afraid that Su Bai''s false spirit state in Mr. cangming''s cave is not much better than Xing''s self-cultivation.


    Only the big elder Zhong Li, who is a boy, can win or lose against him.


    The two of them, one with strong mental strength, the other with the compression and control of their own vigorous strength, have reached the peak. They are only one step away from the divine realm. They can be regarded as the top experts on the earth!


    "Well! Fengyutang, I defeated you nine years ago. Now let me see if you have made any progress! "


    "Qiangang big handprint!"


    At this moment, Xing Xiushen''s sense of war is high. When he takes a step, it''s like changing shape and shadow. He suddenly appears in the air, and suddenly claps his hand at Fengyu hall.


    A white and jade like handprint suddenly forms in the mid air, just like the essence, whistling past, and suddenly falls to the face of Fengyu hall.


    In the face of this palm, fengyutang didn''t dare to neglect it. His face was solemn, and his fingers moved in the air like a string."Wind blade!"


    Shua Shua!


    Several green wind blades appear in an instant and cut on the palmprint in the blink of an eye.


    Hiss!


    Just like the sound of gold and iron, the sharp wind blade cuts into the silver palmprint, but it is as hard to cut it completely as steel!


    For a moment, Feng Yutang''s face suddenly changed.


    The spirit of old Xing is so strong that he can''t even cut his own blade?


    Thinking of this, he retreated in a flash.


    "Want to go back? It''s too late


    When a sneer came, Xing Xiushen''s body was like a shell, tearing the air in a moment and punching him.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    The air burst, strong waves swept out, even the high clouds were directly shattered, the surrounding pine forest, as if it had been crushed, a mess.


    Bang!


    the body of the wind jade hall is like a bubble. It is blown off by a punch, but there is no flesh and blood flying away.


    Xing Xiushen didn''t seem to be too surprised by this, but sneered even more: "after all these years, you still just keep running away!"


    Not far away, the figure of fengyutang slowly emerged, but his face was slightly pale, with a faint smile: "since you want to try my means, then I''ll let you do it!"


    When his robes were bulging, his eyes were flowing and his body moved. In a flash, he pulled out a series of shadows and surrounded Xing Xiushen.


    At the same time, all the fengyutang slowly raised their right hands, and a touch of blue and fierce breath was flowing, and then suddenly cut off.


    "Shadow of the wind


    Xing Xiushen''s face changed slightly because of the extremely cold breath. His eyes shrank when he felt the strong breath of all the shadows around him.


    Can''t distinguish the noumenon?


    It seems that fengyutang has not made any progress in recent years.


    But it''s not enough to deal with yourself!


    As soon as he thought about this, he sneered, and his momentum finally broke out completely!

 Chapter 355

    Boom!


    The breath of terror is like a long dragon, sweeping high into the sky, and the shaking air roars. At this moment, the shadow of fengyutang''s attack is blurred by the shaking.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Feng Yutang''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t step back. When his face was cold, all the shadows seemed to be shrouded by the strong wind, whistling down on Xing Xiushen.


    At this time, Xing''s self-cultivation was covered with a layer of white vigorous strength, just like the essence, and he carried the power of heaven and earth with his every move.


    "I haven''t had a fight with anyone since I was a great master of qiangangjin. Let''s try the power of my great master today."


    "Xuanyugang hand!"


    In the face of the overwhelming wind blade attack of Fengyu hall, Xing Xiushen''s robes are bulging, just like the God of war, and he shoots them in the air with one hand.


    "Bang Bang --"


    a series of cracking sounds sounded, and the wind blade of fengyutang fell on Xing Xiushen''s arm, but the extremely sharp wind blade didn''t even cut his skin.


    "Broken!"


    Xing Xiushen shook his right hand suddenly.


    Boom!


    When a huge handprint appeared, he suddenly held all the remaining blue blades in his hand and pinched them out!


    Fengyutang''s face changed slightly. The shadow disappeared directly, leaving only a blue figure. Without hesitation, he retreated quickly.


    "You can''t go this time!"


    Xing Xiushen smiles coldly. He steps out and suddenly grabs at the air.


    "Thousand silk Gang net, up!"


    Buzz!


    As his voice fell, countless white silk threads suddenly rose from all directions, forming a huge net that enveloped Fengyu hall.


    In the big net of silk thread, there is a flow of vigorous force, which seems to confine the space and make it difficult for people to escape.


    The body of the wind jade hall slowly coagulates solid, looking at in front of huge Gang Jin silk screen, the facial expression is gloomy incomparably.


    He never thought that Xing''s self-cultivation could reach such a level!


    At the same time, he controls hundreds of vigorous silk threads and weaves them into a net of vigorous silk threads. What position does he have to reach to control the vigor?


    I''m afraid, even if it''s a real divine realm, it can only be like this, right?


    At this moment, fengyutang was shocked, but at the same time, his heart was dignified to the extreme.


    This kind of attack means, even if is his speed body method again strange, also difficult to escape!


    For today''s plan, we can only break the law by force!


    As soon as I read this, a deep green light suddenly appeared in fengyutang''s eyes.


    Whoosh ---


    beside him, surrounded by the blue wind, when a strong sharp wind mood emerges, his body directly floats up, just like Fengshen!


    "Go


    He cut it off with one hand.


    Chi la!


    A huge wind blade nearly several feet long took shape in an instant, tearing the air and cutting on countless vigorous silk threads not far away.


    Originally looked very soft vigorous silk thread, but this moment suddenly stretched straight, hard as steel wire.


    The huge wind blade fell on the silk thread, only broke a few silk threads, but then it was mended by other silk threads. It was difficult to break the thousand vigorous silk thread net!


    "Well?"


    Fengyutang squinted at the slowly shrinking silk net, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to push me to this point, old Xing!"


    Not far away, Xing Xiushen looks at all this lightly, and doesn''t continue to work.


    He is very confident in his qiansigang net. Although fengyutang is the peak of his incarnation, his victory lies in the strange speed of his body method and the average attack method. Now he is trapped by himself, so he can''t escape again!


    The next moment.


    The green awn in fengyutang''s eyes is full-bodied to the extreme. His hands are together, and his breath is like bursting.


    "The mood of the strong wind - burst chop!"


    At this moment, the wind jade hall is extremely fierce. Countless green wind blades rotate around it, directly forming a terrible tornado storm.


    In the blue storm, a vague figure can be seen. His hands are like knives, and he cuts them off.


    Bang!


    The huge and incomparable wind blade, with a fierce sharp breath, instantly tears a hole in the vigorous silk screen. The silk thread is still in the future and replenished, but it is directly rushed out by Fengyu hall, which is transformed into a tornado storm.


    In a few twinkles, the figure of Fengyu hall has disappeared in the sky.


    For a while.


    Looking at Feng Yutang''s disappeared figure, Xing Xiushen didn''t mean to pursue him. Instead, he stood up with his hands on his shoulders and said with a smile: "master Feng, that''s all


    From now on, Feng Zun, one of the four great masters of China, is the defeated general of Xing Xiushen!


    With a faint smile, when he looked into the distance, he became very deep.


    This time, if you can kill that Su Bai child, maybe you can get rid of cangming immortal''s inheritance method, maybe he can break through the divine realm!At that time, what can Gong Laogui calculate?


    ¡­¡­


    Xue family villa.


    "Master, Miss Su is awake!"


    Lian Jinglun''s voice just sounded, suddenly in front of a flower, Su Bai''s figure suddenly appeared.


    On the bed, Su Qingyao, who has been in a coma for nearly ten days, finally opens her eyes.


    She slightly a Leng, one eye saw the facial expression excited Su Bai.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Bai took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and grinned: "elder sister, you finally wake up!"


    Su Qingyao''s face shows a trace of doubt. She doesn''t remember what happened before.


    Su Bai''s divine sense sweeps over and confirms that the curse power in Su Qingyao''s body has disappeared completely. This time, he explains with a smile.


    For a moment.


    Su Qingyao''s eyes were slightly red. She looked at Su Bai and said, "Xiaobai, thank you!"


    It''s easy for Su Bai to say that it''s the cave of cangming immortal in Myanmar, but it''s the cave of a high man in the divine realm. Although she hasn''t mentioned the danger, how can she not understand that she has already entered the practice?


    "Elder sister, don''t be polite to me! As long as you''re OK, everything''s OK! "


    As for the cangming sword and the inheritance method of cangming immortal, they are secondary.


    As haotianxianzun, who was powerful in the world before, the legacy of a monk in the divine realm is not enough for us to pay attention to.


    Rebirth, he now only care about, also only a few relatives and friends around it!


    Then, Tang Qiubai and Xue Pinghai, Xue Rulong and others, especially Xue Pinghai, came to see Su Qingyao for the first time in so many years. They were even more red eyed and said "just wake up!"


    Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu, the only two who are absent, follow Su Bai through cangming immortal''s cave. They have a feeling in their heart. When they fight against the old man surnamed Wu, they break through and then stand up. They both shut up and attack the middle stage of Yushen and Huajing.


    And Tang Qiubai''s Qingyuan sword Jue has entered the first level of Xiaocheng. Its strength is comparable to that of Neijin. It can be regarded as a master!


    Even when Chen Xiuqi and shangguanhong got the news of Su Qingyao''s awakening, they came to celebrate. On this day, the whole Xue family was enveloped in a festive atmosphere.

 Chapter 356

    Soon, Chen Xiuqi and his wife left, while Xue''s family was secretly guarded by the people of the heavenly palace. After all, Su Bai was also the inspector of the heavenly palace of China, wasn''t he?


    To this, Su Bai did not refuse, since it is Tiangong''s good intention, why does he refuse?


    The sun is setting.


    Lying on the rattan chair in the backyard of Xue''s villa, Su Bai closed her eyes and had a little rest.


    In Jiangzhou class, I wake up my memory, practice in Liuxin lake, gamble with general Shaofeng, meet Xia Qianyu and Tang family, kill general family, travel in misty Valley, fight against five great masters, and then go to Jinling, oppress Shen family and destroy Zheng family. Until the end, in order to save Su Qingyao, he broke into cangming immortal cave --- this series of things seemed unreal, but they were also very real.


    Sapphire eyes micro movement, and then open, has become a clear and firm.


    This life, since the decision to return to the summit, it is doomed that the road will not be calm!


    Thinking of this, Su Bai seemed to feel something in her heart, and a touch of joy appeared in her eyes --


    it''s tonight!


    But the joy on his face had not yet fallen. Suddenly, his eyebrows suddenly picked up and looked up to the horizon.


    Hoo ---


    it seems that there is a breeze blowing, and the trees in the yard are swaying.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai gave a cold hum and fell.


    "Hum!"


    A cyan halo seemed to spread out in a flash. Not far away, a embarrassed figure appeared in a flash.


    Blue figure, pale face is shocked - he was actually imprisoned? He can''t even use his strength in his body!


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold. With a wave of his big hand and a finger of thunder and lightning, he grabs the blue figure in a flash!


    The cyan figure had been injured, but now its strength has declined sharply, and it is difficult to break free from the confinement of Su Bai Qingguang for a moment. Seeing the huge thunder and lightning, the palm is about to fall, his face is full of bitter smile, and he quickly exclaimed: "Su Xiaoyou, wait a minute, I have no malice!"


    "Well?"


    Su Bai looked at him, his face showed a little surprise --- this man is not weak, but his breath is scattered, it seems that he is hurt, but what is he doing here?


    As his thoughts turned, the hand of lightning was suspended in the air and did not fall.


    The wind jade hall finally relaxed tone, when looking at Su Bai again, the facial expression vibrates, the eye deep place peeps out a trace of fear.


    This boy is really a monster. At his present age, he has such strength and potential. I''m afraid that even if he breaks the Soviet Union''s army, it''s not much different!


    Tut Tut, it seems that the old man of the Su family has been calculating all his life, but he''s still out of sight.


    Ha ha!


    Old man Su''s eyes are wandering, but his fengyutang is not. This boy still owes him a lot of favor.


    Seeing Feng Yutang standing there, she giggled and said, "who are you? Why did you break into the Xue family? "


    Feng Yu hall slightly a Leng, immediately explain: "Su Xiaoyou misunderstood!"


    "Master of heaven palace, Fengyu hall!"


    Su Bai was stunned, and then his face became strange.


    "Are you the wind Lord?"


    Fengyutang smiles brilliantly: "it''s me!"


    For his words, Su Bai did not doubt.


    Before Xia Qianyu, in order to help him out, he took out a venerable order. Su Bai felt the breath of the venerable order, which was exactly the same as the person in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s face showed a hint of doubt, but there was no hostility.


    "It''s fenglao. What''s the matter with fenglao coming here so late?"


    Feng Yutang wanted to talk, but he found that he was still in a state of imprisonment. His face was a little unnatural. He said with a smile, "can su Xiaoyou untie my imprisonment and talk again?"


    Su Bai was stunned, and then waved away the light of cyan imprisonment. This time, he apologized with a smile: "please don''t mind, old Feng. I''m reckless!"


    For fengyutang, Su Bai has a good feeling.


    Before, Xia Qianyu took the order of fengzun to help him out. Because of fengzun, he became the inspector of Tiangong in China and avoided some official troubles.


    Moreover, at that time, it seemed that master Feng had a good relationship with Xia Qianyu. Otherwise, his order would not be taken away by Xia Qianyu.


    In this layer of relationship, Su Bai has already regarded it as her own person unconsciously.


    Feng Yutang waved his hand and sat down. "It''s the old man who broke into private territory. Please don''t blame him!"


    "Old Feng, you''re welcome!"


    Two people exchanged greetings, Su Bai asked with a smile: "the wind old this time, is not a special trip to chat with me?"


    "I see old Feng''s breath is unstable. He seems to be hurt. Do you need help?"


    Feng Yutang said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry. I wanted to give him a bad impression today. I didn''t expect that his strength broke through to such a level. I''m insulting myself!""Oh? Who is this man? Can he hurt old Feng? " Su Bai frowned slightly. With his strength, no one in Jinling City is his opponent, even Duan Yuren who just broke the mirror can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes moved, and a name suddenly appeared in her mind: "is it --"


    "yes, it''s old Xing!"


    Feng Yutang has no intention of concealing. He came here today to warn Su Bai. There''s no need to hide anything. Besides, he''s really not the opponent of Xing Xiushen.


    Feng Yutang thought of the scene of fighting before, took a deep breath, looked straight at Su Bai and said: "Su Xiaoyou --"


    "you can call me Su Bai!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it! Su Bai, do you know what is Xing''s strength now? "


    Su Bai shakes her head.


    "He has condensed and compressed his vigorous energy to the extreme, and has reached the state of" vigorous energy quality ". His strength is strong, even if it is a half step spirit state! It''s only three or two people who can surpass him in the divine realm! "


    There was no surprise on Su Bai''s face. He gave a faint smile: "I heard that this man didn''t have much time to break through the peak of the world before. I didn''t expect that he could reach this step in such a short time. It seems that he is a good opponent!"


    At last, there was a glimmer of interest in him.


    Nowadays, the ordinary realm master is no longer the enemy of his unity. Only the super strong who can touch the edge of the realm have the interest to let him do it.


    If Xing''s self-cultivation is too weak, it''s meaningless.


    Seeing that Su Bai was not shocked, Feng Yutang was slightly surprised and sighed in his heart.


    Young man, as expected, is arrogant. He doesn''t know how terrible it is for a strong man to refine his vigorous energy to the extreme. Although he has only touched the edge of the divine realm, it is far beyond the peak of the ordinary realm. There are few such strong men in China, who are really the top of the world!


    In his opinion, although he can be found and imprisoned by Su Bai, it is the reason that his strength has declined and there is no hostility. Although the strength of Su Bai is very strong, even may not be weaker than him, but in the face of the strong half step of the divine realm, it is no doubt that he will be defeated!

 Chapter 357

    With a sigh, fengyutang looked at the confident Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, the one who can condense the vigorous Qi to the extreme, is not something you can resist - take advantage of the opportunity now to take someone with me back to the capital Tiangong headquarters. There is an old ghost in the palace. Even with Xing Xiushen''s 100 courage, he dare not enter the capital!"


    Half step, is it strong?


    Su Bai''s mouth showed a smile. If Feng Yutang knew that he had killed two and a half powerful men in Myanmar, what would he think?


    The real strength of the false divine realm in cangming immortal''s cave may be higher than that of banbu divine realm, but it can also be included in the category of banbu divine realm.


    As for the last one who was distracted by the God of witchcraft, his strength has really gone beyond the realm of the master. If he really has the power of the God, is he still defeated by Su Bai?!


    Therefore, the enemy in fengyutang''s eyes was nothing to Su Bai.


    Feng Yutang was also kind-hearted. Naturally, Su Bai couldn''t refute anything. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''ve understood Feng''s kindness. Now it''s not the time to go to the capital, so I won''t go!"


    "Besides, although Xing is strong in self-cultivation, he is not invincible!"


    Feng Yutang raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Bai for a long time: "it seems that you have gained something in cangming immortal cave, but even if you have cangming immortal''s inheritance method, you may not be Xing''s opponent --"


    "old Feng, needless to say, I won''t leave Jinling now. That Xing self-cultivation to fight, I accompany him to fight is! If our practitioners only know how to avoid a strong enemy, how can we talk about Xiuxian? "He asked


    Su Bai light smile, words with a strong self-confidence.


    Feng Yu Tang took a deep look at Su Bai, with a look of appreciation in his eyes and a smile of self mockery: "it''s me! Since Su Bai is full of confidence, I won''t advise you! "


    He got up with a light smile, as if he thought of something, and a narrow smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I''ve passed this word to you. If you are lucky enough to survive, please remember to explain it clearly with the girl in shallow language --- tut Tut, that girl is worried about you. If it''s not for old Xia''s anger, she is forced to be locked up. I''m afraid that girl will come here to cheer you on, ha ha --"


    when Su Bai heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth --- it turned out that the Fengyu hall was entrusted by Xia Qianyu!


    The girl''s heart is far enough!


    "All right! I''ve heard that, and I''ll stay soon! "


    Finish saying, wind jade hall turns round to want to leave.


    "Wind, wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Feng Yutang''s face was full of doubts. "Have you changed your mind?"


    Su Bai shakes his head and smiles: "the wind is always joking!" With a flick of his finger, a small Peiyuan pill flew to Fengyu hall. In his suspicious eyes, he explained: "this pill is called small Peiyuan pill. It can consolidate the essence of Peiyuan, and is the best pill for healing. I see that the injury in old Fengyu hall is serious, so I''ll send this pill to you for healing!"


    Fengyutang just took a look at xiaopeiyuandan, and his eyes couldn''t be moved any more.


    With his eyesight, we can naturally see the value of this little Peiyuan pill. It''s a top-notch elixir!


    After a while, he repressed his inner excitement, took a deep breath, looked straight at Su Bai and asked, "this pill, but you got it from cangming immortal cave?"


    Su Bai shook his head: "No. This pill is made by myself. Fenglao can take it safely. It should not be difficult to treat fenglao''s injury! "


    At this moment, Feng Yutang''s eyes to Su Bai have changed. At this moment, Su Bai has become more mysterious.


    Perhaps, in the battle with Xing Xiushen, he can really create a miracle, not necessarily!


    He was also an open-minded person. He took the pill, bowed slightly to Su Bai, and said in a deep voice: "I remember my little friend! If you come to the capital in the future, if you need any help, just ask! "


    "Old Feng, you''re welcome!"


    Seeing off Fengyu hall, Su Bai is in a good mood.


    Although there is not much left of xiaopeiyuan pill, he can refine it as long as he has medicinal materials, but on earth, it is hard to find a strong man like fengyutang.


    Today, this little Peiyuan pill not only pays back the favor of Fengyu hall, but also makes him owe a favor. Maybe he can use it when dealing with the Su family in the capital in the future!


    In the evening, the Su family dinner was very lively.


    Even Jiang Ningyu, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, came to see Su Qingyao. After all, Su Qingyao came to attend their engagement banquet, so she naturally came to see her in person.


    In addition, Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu successfully broke through the situation, and the atmosphere was even better. Even Xue Pinghai, who had been sober for many years, drank a lot of wine.


    Su Bai looks at the smiling faces of her relatives and friends in front of her, and is extremely satisfied in her heart.


    In his previous life, although he was a famous Haotian immortal, he was still a lonely man and ended up being attacked by others. So in this life, he cherishes everything that seems ordinary.


    No matter who wants to hurt the relatives and friends he wants to protect, he will kill them without hesitation!


    After the dinner.Su Bai''s body moves and flies straight to the balcony on the top floor of the villa.


    After setting up a protective array, his heart moved, and a simple sword flew out of his body.


    It''s cangming immortal''s personal magic weapon, cangming sword!


    The sword is no more than one meter long, but it weighs more than one hundred jin. It can''t be described as sharp because it cuts iron like mud, blows hair and breaks hair.


    This is the first magic weapon flying sword that he has seen since he awakened the memory of his previous life. Although his flying thunder sword has barely entered the category of spirit weapon, its quality is still difficult to compare with cangming sword!


    However, although the material of cangming sword is good, its refining technique is too low-level and rough, and the sword spirit has disappeared. Su Bai decided to merge it with Feilei sword and refine it again, which will greatly enhance its power and cultivate new sword spirit, so as to make plans for practicing imperial sword in the future.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Bai''s face was solemn, and a white flame suddenly flew out between the waves, wrapping the floating cangming sword in an instant.


    Soon, cangming sword began to tremble, the outer layer of gray impurities began to overflow, blink was burned.


    More than ten minutes later, cangming sword, which was originally inclined to be simple and grey, now looks fresh and fresh. It''s green and green in the air, just like Qingbai jade stone, flowing with inexplicable colors.


    A trace of satisfaction flashed in Su Bai''s eyes. He waved out the Feilei sword and suddenly drank: "melt!"


    Hum!


    One green and one black, the two swords suddenly began to merge, but the speed was very slow.


    Su Bai''s face was dignified. Zhenyuan poured out like the tide, and his fingerprints changed rapidly. A series of Dharma arrays, such as "yinlei Dharma array, phantom array, broken evil array" were engraved into the flying sword.


    As the two flying swords blended more and more, a powerful and sharp sword spirit was suddenly emitted. Unconsciously, the array arranged by Su Bai could hardly cover up the amazing sword spirit!


    An hour later, with the completion of the depiction of the last array, a purple sword with purple halo was quietly suspended in the air.

 Chapter 358

    Looking at the purple flying sword in front of her, Su Bai raised a smile of satisfaction.


    On the purple sword, there is a flow of runes, which adds a sense of mystery.


    The purple light flashed on the sword. It seemed that the air around it would be cut off.


    "Since you have been refined by me, I will call you Zixiao from now on."


    Hum!


    As soon as Su Bai''s words fell, the sword seemed to have a spirit. The body of the sword was purple and trembled violently. A breath of sword Qi soared into the sky and seemed to be very happy.


    Purple sword light soars into the sky, directly breaks through the protective array arranged by sapphire, and runs through the void.


    On the other side of the villa, Tang Qiubai, who is meditating with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes and looks up into the air. The bronze sword behind him is humming and shaking violently, like worshiping the king of the sword!


    The Duan family.


    Duan Yuren, dressed in a grey robe, was still pale, but his breath was stable. It would have cost a lot to recover so quickly after such a heavy injury.


    He stood on the roof of the wooden house, looking at a place in the sky from a distance, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    He was originally a sword practitioner. Naturally, he could sense the frightening sword meaning in the distance. Maybe it was a real "artifact" that had such power?


    "I didn''t expect that Su Xiaoyou would come back from cangming immortal cave so soon. It seems that this magic sword should be a treasure from cangming immortal cave, right? With this sword, I''m afraid his strength will go up to a higher level! "


    Thinking of this, Duan Yuren suddenly looks forward to it. Now, Xing Xiushen has returned. If there is a breakthrough in the strength of the Soviet Union, the next war will be wonderful!


    The headquarters building of celestial beings.


    In the luxury suite on the top floor, the gloomy Bai zewen is looking at Bai Feiyan angrily.


    While Bai Feiyan is indifferent and looks out of the window with both hands holding his chest. Nangong Gen stands between them, and wants to talk but stops.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a light sound rang out. A long blue sword hanging on the wall suddenly came out of its sheath. When the blue light shrouded, it was suspended in the air and trembled slightly in the direction of Xue''s villa.


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes moved and he was staring at the purple light in the sky. His face was very complicated, but in the end he turned firm.


    "Dad, you don''t have to force me any more! It''s impossible for me to cooperate with the Soviet Army! " Bai Feiyan looked at Bai zewen and said in a deep voice: "and I advise you not to provoke Su Bai again! I''m also very sad about grandfather Wu, but you don''t know how terrible Su Bai is! "


    "No matter how fierce he is, he can''t fight the Su family!" Bai zewen sneered: "unless he is immortal reincarnation!"


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes were very complicated. He seemed to be recalling something. After a long time, he vomited a sentence: "maybe, he is really immortal. Reincarnation is not sure!"


    "You --"


    Bai Ze''s whole body was trembling, his face was livid, and he hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Is this his proud daughter?


    How could it be like this?


    Nangong Gen''s face was also very complicated, and he said in a deep voice: "at this time, I should not speak much, but Su Bai is indeed a peerless arrogant son - don''t be an enemy unless you have to!"


    Baize''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became silent.


    At the same time, people like Lin Boren of Jiangnan military region, Xiangjia old man, Tiangong Chen Xiuqi, shangguanhong and others, as long as they have reached a certain level of strength, all feel the astonishing sword spirit of Xuejia villa, but they all have different ideas.


    When Zixiao sword was put into her body, Su Bai was quite satisfied.


    On the whole, this "weapon refining" is quite good. The former cangming sword is only a low-grade spirit weapon, and the Tianlei sword is only a half spirit weapon. Now the Zixiao sword has directly stepped into the realm of medium quality spirit weapon, and its power has greatly increased.


    If we add the remaining two Tianlei swords and three flying swords to form the "Sancai sword array", the killing of God is like killing dogs!


    Unfortunately, with the current strength of Su Bai, it''s too reluctant to control the "Sancai sword array". If we break through to the later stage of magic power tonight, maybe we can try it.


    After all this, Su Bai waved, three blood colored flags flew out, and suddenly a bloody air filled the air.


    "The spirit array flag was defiled with bloody blood by the old ancestor of the sorcerer cult. It''s really outrageous! "


    generally, the arrangement of array requires array disk or array eye, while the spirit array flag is a higher arrangement of items.


    The array master can carve the array into the array flag, and then give it to the caster to directly open the array with a specific fingerprint formula.


    It is not only simple and fast, but also easy to move. The array flag and array disk are common in Xiuxian world, but there are not many on earth.


    As the largest religion in Myanmar, the sorcerer religion has a deep foundation to have the spirit array flag.


    With a flick of his fingers, three real fires surrounded the bloody array flag and began to refine the bloody filth.


    Just a moment later, three golden flags appeared in front of Su Bai''s eyes, which was the original appearance of the spirit array flag.After all this, Su Bai''s fingerprints changed.


    Hum!


    The three golden flags suddenly turned into three golden lights and disappeared into the void.


    Then, kneeling on the roof of the Su Bai, eyes suddenly exposed a touch of fine awn, momentum suddenly burst out.


    Break through the late magic, tonight!


    With the seal of his Dharma formula, a huge triangular Dharma array erupted in the void.


    Boom!


    In the dark, the sky is thundering and the wind is blowing. Under the terrible suction, the thin aura between heaven and earth seems to be attracted by an invisible suction at this moment and pours down in the direction of the triangular array.


    The speed is faster than that of the gathering spirit array arranged by Su Bai.


    Su Bai, kneeling in the center of the array, is instantly surrounded by the magnificent aura.


    During the crazy operation of daojue, his body is like a bottomless hole, and countless auras are directly absorbed.


    If you can look down from a distance, you can see a huge triangular funnel on the top of the head of Su Bai. The rich and incomparable aura comes from all directions and pours into Su Bai''s body.


    At this time, a lightning Rune appeared in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows. On his skin, the glittering and translucent blue lightning, a faint breath, also made people tremble.


    Deep in his Dantian, the purple Zixiao sword is quietly suspended there. Under it, a huge nebula is spinning wildly.


    Every time the nebula rotates, the volume of the whole Nebula will expand by one minute --


    after half an hour, the nebula seems to expand to a critical point. No matter how much it absorbs aura, it can''t expand at all. But at this time, the volume of the nebula is more than twice as large as before!


    The outside world.


    The Su Bai eyebrow in cross knee is slightly wrinkled, is it to the limit?


    His eyes moved, and nearly a hundred "Jingyuan pills" flew out directly, and he immediately swallowed them.


    Boom!


    A lot of essence turned into hot energy, and the heat flowed out of the channels of sapphire.


    "Click --"


    a seemingly absent voice sounded, and Su Bai''s momentum rose wildly.


    In the later stage of magic power, it''s done!

 Chapter 359

    Deep in the Dantian in the body of the sapphire, in the gorgeous nebula, at this time, the full-bodied to the extreme true element has appeared signs of liquefaction.


    True yuan liquefying is just the sign of entering the congenital stage.


    And now, Su Bai is just stepping into the later stage of magic power, and has not really reached the congenital, so Zhenyuan has not been completely liquefied, but even so, the quality and quantity of Zhenyuan at this time are much stronger than before.


    If today, he is distracted from Zhong Li, the elder of the upper Wushen sect, or the ancestor of Wushen, he doesn''t need to use other cards to win!


    Whoo ---


    a mouthful of turbid gas spits out, and the eyes of Su Bai suddenly open, and a silver lightning suddenly shoots out in the void, spreading more than one meter, which makes people very scared.


    The next moment.


    Tang Qiubai and Lian Jinglun appeared almost at the same time.


    "Congratulations, teacher!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Su Bai took a look at the three people. He was in a good mood. He nodded, as if he remembered something. His eyes fell on Lian Jinglun.


    Lian Jinglun felt a slight tremor in his heart, as if he felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Lian Jinglun, listen to the order!"


    Lian Jinglun''s face was solemn for a moment. He took a deep breath and came forward. He said to the ground: "the disciples are here!"


    Su Bai looked at the old Lian Jinglun with a complicated look and a smile: "do you remember the agreement I made with you at the beginning?"


    "I remember!" Lian Jinglun''s thin face showed a smile: "the master asked me to follow him for three years. After three years, I will be free!"


    "Now that you have called me master, I will give you freedom in advance today!"


    The words of Su Bai fall down, and a blue rune is printed into the eyebrow of Lian Jinglun.


    Hum!


    Lian Jinglun only felt that an invisible wave flashed through the spirit, and the prohibition on the spirit disappeared immediately.


    His face was overjoyed, and he immediately bowed to Su Bai again: "thank you, master!"


    Su Bai nodded: "now that your spiritual prohibition has been removed, I''ll ask you, would you like to formally worship under my door?"


    Lian Jinglun was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Su Bai would really accept him as a disciple!


    Although he had the cheek to call master Su Bai, he knew that he was still Su Bai''s servant compared with Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu.


    However, he did not expect that today, Su Bai not only lifted his spiritual prohibition ahead of time, but also was willing to accept him as an apprentice.


    He knows Su Bai''s ability, which is comparable to the existence of deities in the divine realm. How can he worship such a master?


    Seeing that Lian Jinglun''s excited face turned red and could not speak for a long time, Zhuo Tianhu grinned: "old man Lian, the master asked you something, dumb?"


    Lian Jinglun recovered this time. He was trembling with excitement. He worshipped respectfully: "master, I''m willing!"


    Su Bai accepted the worship calmly, and his eyes softened. Even Jinglun''s party in Myanmar did their best to accept him as a registered disciple.


    "With your qualifications, I didn''t have the chance to be my registered disciple, but there is a chance for everything. Since you and I are predestined, I will accept you today!"


    "Now that you have entered my door, you must obey my orders. If you disobey my master''s orders, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I will destroy your spirit!"


    "After today, the three of you will support each other and have a long road to practice. I hope you can go further!"


    Three people smell speech, Qi Qibai way: "yes!"


    When they got up, Su Bai looked at Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun.


    "It''s too crude for you two to practice. Today I''ll pass you the general way! With your two qualifications, if you succeed, you can cross the earth! "


    They were very excited. The method passed down by Su Bai was the real Taoist method of the immortal family. Tang Qiubai, a half-way monk, had been practicing for a long time, and his strength was close to the realm, which made them envious for a long time!


    "Zhuo Tianhu, I think your fighting is mainly close combat, but it is suitable for you to become a saint through physical body. I have the "demon subduing scripture" of King Kong sect here. This method points directly to Yuanying Avenue. When you reach a great success, you can crack the stars with your hands! "


    "Lian Jinglun, you are a ghost. I have Tianyin Scripture. This method is also directed at Yuanying Avenue. It focuses on the Yin and God of soul. When it is completed, it can turn into thousands of people and annihilate a group of creatures with one thought! "


    Su Bai''s words fall down, two fluorescence suddenly fly out of their eyebrows.


    Their faces were dull for a moment. After more than ten minutes, they turned back in shock. Qi Qi said thanks to Su Bai again, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Although they don''t know what Yuanying Avenue is, they can feel that these skills are extraordinary.


    Especially after reading all kinds of incredible descriptions in the skill, it seems that the divine state on earth is nothing now -


    after su Bai finished all this, Tang Qiubai suddenly said: "teacher, Xing Xiushen has returned to Jinling City, do you know?""Well, I know." With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "when I was at the airport, I had already dealt with the people of Longtang!"


    "You don''t have to worry about his business. I have made an agreement with him that we will fight in Mingshan snow top in three days."


    Tang Qiubai''s face changed slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, Xing''s self-cultivation strength may be even stronger than the rumor. Teacher, you have just broken through, and your strength is not stable. If old Xing plays tricks, teacher, you will be ambushed again --"


    "


    Su Bai light a smile: "if have ambush, kill together be!"


    Three people see this, also no longer say what, big deal, when they go up together!


    Su Bai seemed to understand the three people''s ideas, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. It''s just a half step divine realm. I''m sure."


    After a pause, Su Bai suddenly looks at Tang Qiubai, "you know, help me contact Shen daoru, I need a thousand year old medicine, the more the better!"


    He almost forgot that he had won the "Jin Yan Ding" from Yu Yuan, who was worshipped by the Su family. Now he has greatly improved his true yuan and divine sense. With this Ding, he can refine Xi Sui Dan and Ju Ling Dan.


    With Tang Qiubai''s qualifications, it would be difficult to build a successful foundation in one''s whole life if he didn''t have the pith washing pill.


    Su Qingyao, in particular, although she had the xiaopeiyuan pill to wash marrow, the drug effect of xiaopeiyuan pill was not very good, and the degree of washing marrow was probably only one tenth of that of the real one. Although Su Qingyao''s qualification was a little better than Tang Qiubai''s, without the help of the elixir, the hope of building a foundation on the earth would be slim!


    With the help of xisui pill and Juling pill, including Su Qingyao and Tang Qiubai, I''m afraid that they will soon enter the magical period. By that time, they will be regarded as a master on the earth by the way of cultivating immortals.


    For example, Su Qingyao was cursed by Yan Jidao. I''m afraid it won''t happen again.


    Tang Qiubai should respectfully, and even the economic fiber two people retreat together, the open roof terrace, leaving only Su Bai himself.


    After a long time, there seems to be a breeze, Su Bai eyebrows move, eyes suddenly look to the distance.


    In the dark night, a beautiful shadow looms, Su Bai sighs in her heart, and her eyes become complicated.

 Chapter 360

    "Here you are


    With these words, Su Bai felt that it seemed that something was wrong, but the words had already been finished, and she couldn''t take them back.


    The atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    In the distance, the figure in the dark slowly solidified. It was the white non smoke in a black dress.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the practice or other reasons. Su Bai always feels that Bai Feiyan''s temperament has changed greatly.


    Before her temperament eccentric changeable, cunning even with some cold.


    Today''s she, but did not have those feelings before - perhaps because the two fought side by side?


    Su Bai laughed at himself and didn''t think about it any more.


    Bai Feiyan flew to the top of the building with a charming smile: "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Su Bai shakes his head and smiles, "welcome naturally."


    Now their relationship is very delicate. They should have been hostile, but they have the experience of living and dying together. They say they are friends, but they feel worse.


    "Sit down, please."


    Bai Feiyan smiles: "thank you."


    They were on the wooden chair on the terrace, but no one spoke. They looked at the night in the sky together.


    After a while, Bai Feiyan finally broke the silence. She looked sad and murmured, "do you know Su Bai? I hate fatalism, but I can''t escape it! I circled a big circle, and suddenly found myself back to the origin! It''s ridiculous -- "


    " do you know why I want to go to cangming immortal to get inheritance? "


    Soapy shook her head.


    "Because I don''t want to be imprisoned by the so-called fate! I want to have the strength to break all this! " Bai Feiyan''s eyes were full of ridicule and loneliness: "the descendants of Bai Feng, the blood of Bai Feng, are just chips in the game between families! I sometimes wonder, if I didn''t meet you at the beginning, didn''t have the curiosity to practice, didn''t step into the so-called road of practice, would I normally live this life? "


    "Unfortunately, I think too much!"


    "Even if I didn''t meet you at the beginning, I would be forced to step into the path of cultivation! Because I''m the legendary descendant of Bai Feng. I''m the hope of Bai family to enter the immortal gate. They''ve given me freedom for so many years. It''s a gift to me! "


    Bai Feiyan suddenly began to smile, but there was a trace of inexplicable in his smile: "you know, after I saw your power, I still envy you and Xia Qianyu. But now when I come to this step, why do I suddenly resist?"


    Bai Feiyan frowned and thought. For a moment, he seemed to have the answer and laughed at himself.


    "Probably because I want to be sold to the so-called immortal gate as a chip?"


    Hear here, Su Bai also is to understand probably.


    Bai Feiyan is about to be taken as a chip by the Bai family and sent to the so-called immortal gate to strengthen the influence of the Bai family.


    However, ordinary people want to break the head into the fairy gate, now in front of Bai Feiyan, she does not want to go.


    Maybe, she just doesn''t want to be used as a chip?!


    As an outsider, he is not qualified to say anything.


    Silence for a moment, in Bai Feiyan''s suspicious eyes, Su Bai''s point is in her eyebrow.


    "You want the inheritance of cangming Sword Fairy, I''ll give it to you!"


    That''s what he promised before.


    Hum!


    A powerful power of mind broke out, and a spiritual barrier was placed around them.


    A ray of sword shaped halo slowly comes out from Su Bai''s fingers, and then slowly melts into Bai Feiyan''s eyebrow palace under the control of Su Bai.


    It is the inheritance of cangming Sword Fairy''s "guard sword spirit"!


    At the beginning, Su Bai combined the spiritual power of sword spirit inheritance, and then the power of divine consciousness soared. It is enough to prove the extraordinary method of cangming immortal inheritance to kill the old man in the false divine realm by protecting the artistic conception.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Bai took back her fingers and looked at Bai Feiyan, whose whole body was covered by a green light. "I''ve passed on the inheritance of cangming sword spirit to you - if you need any help, I''ll try my best!"


    White non smoke big eyes slowly open, beautiful eyes as deep as a gem, suddenly said: "sorry!"


    Su Bai naturally knew that she was apologizing for intimidating herself before, but she didn''t care. She shook her head and said, "just take what you need. Miss Bai doesn''t have to apologize or thank me. This is my promise!"


    White non smoke smell speech tiny a Leng, immediately in the mouth peep out a trace of inexplicable smile: "each take what you need?"


    She suddenly got up and swept away her decadence. She took a deep look at Su Bai.


    "Next time we meet on the battlefield, will you kill me?"


    Su Bai frowned.


    Bai Feiyan looks directly at Su Bai and suddenly smiles. There is an indescribable meaning in that smile.


    "If we meet on the battlefield, Su Bai, I will kill you!"


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t kill the old man surnamed Wu for Su Bai.


    With these words, Bai Fei''s cigarette ends will not fall into the dark sky and disappear.Su Bai looks at the direction where Bai Feiyan disappears. He is silent for a moment and suddenly laughs.


    There''s something interesting about this woman.


    I hope we are not enemies. If we are enemies, I will kill you!


    But, these words, Su Bai did not say after all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Shen daoru had been waiting in the hall of Xue''s villa for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Bai, Shen daoru quickly got up and said with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Su! I''ve heard that Miss Su is unwell. I''ve brought a lot of Lingshen pills here to help Miss Su. Although it''s not worth much, it''s also my intention. Please accept it! "


    Although Shen daoru knew Su Qingyao was injured, he didn''t know the specific situation. He wanted to visit her before, but he didn''t see her all the time. Now it''s hard to see her, so he naturally wanted to express his feelings.


    Su Bai asked Tang Qiubai to accept the herbs, and then he said to Shen daoru: "Mr. Shen is really polite! Although my sister''s injury has healed, I still want to thank Mr. Shen for her kindness! "


    The smile on Shen daoru''s face suddenly became strong.


    It seems that it''s not too late to sell the favor.


    He knows that Duan Yuren, the mythical old man of the Duan family, has also been defeated by Su Bai!


    I''m afraid no one in Jinling City, or even the whole Jiangnan Province, is Su Bai''s rival.


    As for the news of Xing Xiushen''s return, he must not know.


    I don''t know, if Su Bai had Xing Xiushen, would he be so enthusiastic?


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to these, and didn''t talk nonsense any more. He said directly: "Mr. Shen, to tell you the truth, I want to ask Mr. Shen for help when I come here this time."


    "Mr. Tang has already told me that Mr. Su wants to find a thousand year old medicine?"


    "Yes! The older the year, the better! "


    Shen daoru frowned for a moment: "Mr. Su doesn''t know. Although the herbs on the market today are all century old herbs, it would be nice if they could last for decades! At this time, it''s hard to find a hundred year old medicine. If it''s a thousand year old medicine, it''s hard to find a thousand dollars in the market, except for those aristocratic families and the hermit clan. "


    "So Shen always has no choice?"


    Shen daoru was a little stunned, and then a proud smile: "Mr. Su wants, naturally there is a way!"

 Chapter 361

    Su Bai looks at him one eye, "Shen always has what method?"


    Shen daoru did not dare to play tricks in front of Su Bai. He even said: "Shen is a little famous in Jiangnan Province, and knows some secrets of martial arts."


    "Mr. Su, do you know the Chen family of the Northeast medicine king family?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Bai lightly returned a sentence.


    Shen daoru''s face was slightly embarrassed. With a dry smile, he explained: "the Chen family in Mobei is known as the medicine king family. Their Baiyao hall controls almost one third of the precious medicine market in China. What''s more, the Chen family has a great influence. In the three northeastern provinces, they are all the top three. "


    After a pause, Shen daoru took a look at Su Bai, and some of his words stopped.


    Su Bai sees this, light way: "Shen total but say no harm."


    Shen daoru took a breath and continued: "Mr. Su doesn''t know the Chen family, but surely he should know the celestial beings of the Bai family? Tianshen biology has a very close relationship with the Chen family''s Baiyao hall. Half of the raw materials of traditional Chinese medicine of Tianshen biology are provided by the Chen family. "


    At this point, he saw that Su Bai''s face had not changed, so he continued: "the Chen family''s baicaotang has a branch in Jinling, but their time-honored pharmacies are quite secret, and they are all member recommendation system, ordinary people can''t find or enter --"


    "take me! If I can really find the medicine I want, I will not treat Mr. Shen badly! " Before he could finish, soapy interrupted.


    Shen daoru was a little stunned and then said with a bright smile: "Mr. Su, you''re welcome! Don''t worry. The medicine you want is wrapped on me this time. It''s all a gift for my husband! "


    Now Shen daoru is bent on making friends with himself!


    Su Bai didn''t object to this. Since he wanted to be a big wrongdoer, let him come. It happened that the Xue family had an ally in Jinling City. If Shen daoru had been so wise, he could not consider it.


    In front of a secluded villa in the southern suburb of Jinling City, Su Bai and his party got off.


    At the entrance of the villa, on a huge blue stone, these three vigorous characters are written --- baiyaotang!


    This grade is more than twice as good as the baicaotang that Su Bai went to in Jiangzhou before?


    Soon, two young men dressed as security guards came to meet him. When they saw Shen daoru, they were respectful: "Mr. Shen is good!"


    Shen daoru, who had been extremely respectful in front of Su Bai, immediately regained the upper position in front of the security guard and said faintly: "Hmm!"


    The security guard frowned at Su Bai and Tang Qiubai who was following him, "Mr. Shen, these two --"


    SHEN daoru''s face suddenly became gloomy: "these two are my distinguished guests. Why do I have to register when I bring people here?"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed: "Mr. Shen is joking! Three, please come in


    Shen daoru snorted coldly, then bowed to Su Bai and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll make you laugh!"


    Su Bai shook his head with a smile: "Mr. Shen is polite. Let''s go in! "


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, another tall and thin security guard hated his own companion, "can you grow a little brain next time? Can we afford those who can come with Mr. Shen? Why do you ask so many questions? Fortunately, the young man is easy to talk, or we''ll both have to go away


    Another security guard with short hair was aggrieved: "who knows those two boys are so big, I thought they were Mr. Shen''s valet --"


    "you, don''t you see Mr. Shen just got out of the car, they all took the initiative to open the door for the young man? And when he speaks, he always pays attention to his expression, which is enough to prove that the young man is frightening! "


    When he taught his companions, he looked at Su Bai''s back with a puzzled look on his face. It was strange that he had seen almost all the officials and dignitaries who often came to baicaotang. Why didn''t he see this one? Is it the young man from the capital?


    Thinking of this, he seemed to think of something. He took a deep breath, looked at the security guard with short hair and said: "by the way, when the distinguished guests in Beijing come back, don''t drop the chain again! Otherwise, we''ll have bad luck! "


    Another security guard with short hair said, "brother Yang, who is Mr. Chen talking about?"


    "Where do I know?" The tall and thin security guard, whom he called brother Yang, frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "it seems that his surname is Bai? This has nothing to do with us. We just need to receive these distinguished guests! "


    For the conversation between the two security guards, Su Bai did not know.


    Under the reception of two young women in Qipao, the three enter a simple attic.


    The herbal medicine in the attic is fragrant. I don''t know what kind of incense to order, which makes people feel happy.


    As soon as they entered the house, a young man with silver framed glasses came quickly. Seeing Shen daoru, he immediately gave a respectful smile: "Mr. Shen, you are here!"


    Shen daoru nodded faintly and introduced to him: "this is Mr. Su and Mr. Tang. This time I''m taking these two distinguished guests to buy medicinal materials."


    The young man with silver frame glasses has much better eyesight than the two security guards. He just looks at Su Bai and knows that this is the protagonist today. He immediately changes into a respectful smile, "Mr. Su, Mr. Tang, what kind of medicine do you want?""We have ginseng, astragalus, Rhodiola, Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus, angelica, longan meat and so on. There should be some here." He bent slightly, leading the way respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind. The longer the year, the better." Su Bai light way.


    The earth''s herbs, in the eyes of sapphire, are almost the same. Only old herbs can be used.


    Young people with silver framed glasses are surprised that traditional Chinese medicine is not the same as in movies and novels, and the best are the thousand year ginseng and the ten thousand year snow lotus. What''s more important is collocation. If you take heavy medicine, it will be too much.


    However, he did not dare to argue. Since he was a distinguished guest brought by Shen daoru, he was only responsible for good service. What did he do when he bought medicine?


    Moreover, when Yu Guang looked at Shen daoru, he found that Shen daoru had been carefully observing Su Bai''s look, as if he were a servant. This kind of situation often happened to him?


    Can people like Shen daoru be so careful?


    Under the pressure of heart vibration, his words, more respectful and careful.


    After a tour on the first floor, I was disappointed. Although these herbs have been used for some years, there are only a few hundred years old. These are not enough.


    Seeing this, Su Bai frowned and said, "are all your most precious medicinal materials here?"


    Silver Eye Glasses young man slightly a Leng, "Mr. Su don''t see these?"


    "These herbs are not old enough! If you only have so many herbs here, you don''t have to look at them any more! "

 Chapter 362

    Seeing this, Shen daoru, who has always been a companion, has a slightly heavy face, and finally can''t help saying: "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? I remember last time I came here, there were several hundred year old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum. Why didn''t there be any this time? "


    "Why, are you afraid we can''t afford it?"


    Seeing that Shen daoru was angry, Xiao Liu immediately said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Shen, you misunderstood me!"


    "You don''t know. Today, Mr. Chen told us that there will be distinguished guests from the capital to visit us - some precious medicines that have been put in the VIP room on the second floor."


    "What are you waiting for? Take us up quickly!"


    Xiao Liu looks embarrassed.


    "What? Am I not qualified to go up? " Shen daoru''s face is gloomy and terrible. Today he wanted to leave a good impression on Su Bai, but he didn''t expect these guys to smash his own field again and again!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Shen, of course you can go up --" Shen daoru was very angry and didn''t dare to neglect him. He said hurriedly: "but these two friends, who are not our guests of baicaotang, can''t go to the second floor --"


    Shen daoru''s face is gloomy and stares at Xiao Liu until he sees his forehead sweating. Then he says coldly: "go and call Mr. Chen, I''d like to have a look Can Shen take people to your second floor today? "


    Liu Rumeng amnesty, bowed to the three, and quickly fled away.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a black uniform and full of mature charm strode forward.


    "Mr. Shen, what brings you here? Why don''t you call me in advance so that I can come to meet you! "


    " hum! Mr. Chen manages everything every day. Mr. Shen doesn''t dare to trouble you! " Shen daoru said coldly.


    Chen Meiqi choked for a while, but her face didn''t change. She said with a smile: "who has made Mr. Shen angry? I will open him later! Mr. Shen, please don''t be angry. I''d like to apologize to you and your two friends first. Please forgive me! "


    Shen daoru''s face softened slightly after hearing the speech.


    Chen Meiqi looked at Su Bai with a smile, "Mr. Shen, are these two CHILDES?"


    "This is Mr. Su Bai and Tang Shao of the Tang family in Jiangzhou!"


    When Chen Meiqi heard the speech, a strange color flashed in her eyes. Her eyes fell on Su Bai, and she said with a smile: "so this is Mr. Su! I''ve heard of Mr. Su''s name for a long time. I''ve got a chance to see him today. He''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people


    When she looked at Su Bai, she also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s interesting that Mr. Chen is actually a master in the middle of inner strength!


    It seems that the strength of the Chen family in Northeast China is really good. The person in charge of a baiyaotang branch is actually a middle-term master of internal strength. He is really powerful.


    Chen Meiqi did not seem to see Su Bai''s eyes, smiling at Tang Qiubai beside him, "Tang Shao, we are old acquaintances! Three years ago, Mr. Tang celebrated his birthday. We met that year, but I don''t think Tang Shao will remember me as an old woman! "


    Tang Qiubai looked at her, "it''s Miss Chen, but I''m impolite!"


    He knows something about the Chen family in Northeast China, but in the early years he was keen on sports car beauties. What family influence did he care about?


    Chen Meiqi covered her mouth with a smile, and then looked at Su Bai with burning eyes: "I heard that Mr. Su wants those hundred year old medicines on the second floor?"


    "Yes


    Su Bai didn''t mean to cover it up.


    Chen Meiqi''s eyes became more and more colorful. She said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll be the master. First, please go upstairs and have a look!"


    Compared with the lingering fragrance on the first floor, the second floor is much quieter.


    "Here is the most precious medicine for the hundred years in our hundred medicine hall. Please have a look!"


    Chen Meiqi introduced a smile, then quietly back away, let the three people watch by themselves.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept over the delicate medicinal materials, and he already knew them in his heart.


    There are two herbs with the highest age. One is cangshen, which is about 300 years old.


    The other one is Golden Apricot, which is about 400 years old. Its efficacy and spirituality are not bad. Although it is a little worse than the cedar Zhi king that Su Bai picked up in Jiangzhou before, it is also good. In addition, it can be used with other hundred year old medicines.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai pointed out dozens of herbs, including cangshen and Golden Apricot, "I want these herbs! Please give me a price, Miss Chen! "


    When Chen Meiqi saw more than a dozen herbs ordered by Su Bai, her eyes moved and she said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''m afraid these herbs can''t be sold to you now!"


    "Well?" Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Shen daoru and Tang Qiubai''s faces slightly changed.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su. These herbs have been ordered! I''ll bring some of you up. It''s just breaking the rules. Please forgive me! If the three of you really want these herbs, you can wait until the scheduled guests arrive, and I''ll come forward to help you communicate and see if they are willing to change hands -- "


    Su Bai''s face slowly turns cold, and looks at Chen Meiqi faintly, but doesn''t speak.This woman is playing with them!


    When Chen Meiqi saw Su Bai''s eyes, her heart trembled, but she took a deep breath to suppress her fear.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" Shen daoru''s face is so gloomy that he seems to be able to drip water. He vowed to bring Su Bai here, saying that he could buy medicine, but he encountered this situation one after another.


    No matter how well cultivated he is, he has the impulse to curse his mother.


    Chen Meiqi still said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, don''t be angry. Please calm down. It''s really that the guests coming later are too big for me to offend."


    "Well! So you mean we can offend? " Shen daoru''s face was livid, and said angrily, "I tell you, today this medicinal material Shen will be determined!"


    "Although Shen is not a big man, there is still something thin in Jinling City! If you sell my face, I''ll call you Mr. Chen today. If you don''t sell my face, Shen will turn around and leave. The cooperation between Shen group and Yaowang group has been completely interrupted! "


    Hearing this, Chen Meiqi''s face finally changed.


    She thought that Shen daoru only asked for Su Bai''s respect. She never thought that Shen daoru would cut off business with Yao Wang Group of Chen family for Su Bai''s sake!


    You know, Rudao group has strong strength and deep foundation in Jinling, and there is a Duan family behind it. If it has a bad relationship with Shen daoru, Yaowang group will lose Jinling market and even more than half of Jiangnan province market!


    This loss, absolutely not she can bear!


    "Mr. Shen --"


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it!"


    "Three, two, one!" Shen daoru doesn''t seem to have the intention to discuss with her at all, and directly counts to one.


    The next moment, Chen Meiqi panicked.


    "Mr. Shen, wait! I can sell these herbs to you, but I hope you can communicate with me face to face after your guests come, or let me have an account! "


    Shen daoru did not speak, but looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai brow picked to pick, light way: "you that noble guest, when to come?"


    Chen Meiqi took a deep breath: "fast, more than half an hour, less than ten minutes --"


    Su Bai gave a cold smile: "I don''t have time to waste here."


    Shen daoru immediately understood and said faintly, "let''s take these herbs first. If someone has problems, Mr. Shen just let them come to Shen!"


    Chen Meiqi''s face changes, but she still has time to talk. However, she hears a sneer.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days, but Mr. Shen''s tone is getting bigger and bigger!"

 Chapter 363

    Shen daoru''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t rush to make a sound. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the entrance of the building. He knew his identity and dared to be so arrogant. This man is definitely not small.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so the master of Shen family doesn''t recognize me?" Under the gaze of the crowd, a handsome young man with a sneer on his face took the lead upstairs.


    Behind him are Bai zewen, Nangong Gen and others.


    Shen daoru''s face finally changed --- Su Chengyan!


    How did this guy get mixed up with the white family?


    However, he hurried forward and said respectfully, "I''ve met Mr. Bai --"


    Bai zewen gave a faint reply. When his eyes swept over Su Bai, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Su Xiaoyou, these herbs are urgent for Bai''s family. Please sell them to Bai for some face!"


    Su Bai still has the future and talks, but he sees Su Chengyan with a faint smile: "Uncle Bai, I have already said hello to Miss Chen for these medicinal materials. They are ours. Why should uncle Bai ask others for advice?"


    After that, she looked at Chen Meiqi, who was standing on one side, and said faintly, "don''t you think so, Miss Chen?"


    Chen Meiqi is also shocked to see Bai zewen. As one of the external principals of the Chen family, she naturally knows Bai zewen.


    She had just heard Su Chengyan say that there would be distinguished guests with him. She didn''t expect that she was really the head of the Bai family in Beijing. This is the top figure of the Chen family who has to bow to him when they see it!


    Chen Meiqi was slightly stunned, then quickly suppressed the inner shock, bowed and said with a smile: "Su Shao is right! Since uncle Bai is in need, I''ll take these herbs as a gift from baiyaotang! "


    Bai zewen looked at her and laughed: "little girl, I don''t want your things for nothing, or I can''t explain to you next time I see brother Chen, ha ha!"


    Chen Meiqi''s attitude became more and more respectful and said with a smile: "Uncle Bai is joking. If Uncle Chen knows that you still spend money to buy medicinal materials here, he will reprimand me severely!"


    With a faint smile, Bai zewen said, "friendship is friendship, business is business! There''s no need to say that again, girl. You just trade. I''ll make the rest clear with brother Chen! "


    In these words, he has settled the matter, and the style of the superior is beyond doubt.


    One side, Shen daoru respectfully where to stay, even half a word did not dare to say.


    Su Bai and Tang Qiubai are directly forgotten and stand alone.


    Although Chen Meiqi knows something about Su Bai, in her opinion, even if Su Bai is a young master, it is absolutely difficult to compare with the owner of the Bai family in Beijing.


    "Teacher --"


    Tang Qiu frowned and felt a little upset.


    Is this Bai zewen clearly against the teacher?


    Even if he is the owner of the Bai family, this is Jinling City!


    Su Bai light a smile, shake head a way: "since they want, that is to give them!"


    Bai zewen''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "thank you so much, Su Xiaoyou!"


    After the tattoo, Nangong Gen''s face changed. Finally, he explained in a line.


    "This time, old man Bai is suffering from a bad disease. He needs a lot of panacea for a hundred years to save his life. Please don''t blame him!"


    Su Bai glanced at him and his voice rang directly in his mind.


    "Elder Nangong is worried. Since the Bai family needs these herbs, I don''t ask for them! However, I remind you that the elixir to prolong your life is to drink poison to quench your thirst. Do yourself a good job! "


    Nangong Gen''s face changed violently, shocked and worried.


    What''s shocking is that Su Bai''s power is more and more profound, and he can actually transmit the sound directly to his mind. This is a magic magic trick like "he Xintong" of Buddhism.


    Moreover, after a trip to Myanmar, he thoroughly realized the horror and mystery of Su Bai. He could not even help himself in the divine realm. It is a joke to say that the elixir of life is to drink poison to quench thirst?


    When he was young, the old man of the Bai family had already had secret injuries. He was no different from Tang Anguo in that year. However, compared with Tang Anguo, he was in a higher position. He had all kinds of precious elixirs to suppress him, and he was all right. Until now, when he was older, secret injuries suddenly broke out.


    Even the old medicine king of the Chen family can''t do anything about it. Only a mysterious elder of the immortal sect of the Su family tells him that if you use a hundred kinds of miraculous drugs as a guide to refine the life extending liquid, you may be able to save old man Bai.


    At the beginning, the Bai family also heard about Su Bai''s treatment of Tang Anguo.


    So the last time Bai zewen went to Xue''s house, he wanted to make clear the relationship between Su Bai and Bai Feiyan. He also wanted to test whether Su Bai really knew medical skills. Unfortunately, there was such a big conflict later. Even Wu Lao was killed by Su Bai. How could Bai zewen bow to Su Bai again?


    Therefore, he had to listen to the words of the mysterious elder who came out of the sujiaxian gate in the capital.


    How can elder Xianmen''s ability be compared with that of a hairy boy?


    He sneered in his heart and gave a light look at Su Bai, but his mouth was still polite: "thank you, Su Xiaoyou!"


    Su Bai nodded, but he didn''t mean to leave, but his eyes fell on Su Chengyan."Did you tell Yan Jidao about my sister''s ambush?"


    Su Chengyan frowned and his face suddenly turned cold. He said with a sneer, "what do you mean, Su Bai? I don''t understand. I tell you, you have to have evidence to speak! "


    "Evidence?"


    Su Bai suddenly shook his head. He and this kind of person wasted some words.


    The last time I found him so hard, but he slipped ahead of time. This time I sent him to the door, but Su Bai would not let him go so easily.


    "I''ve killed all the people who have been killed. It''s time to take you on the road this time!"


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    Su Chengyan''s pupils are tight in a moment. Is this madman going to do something here?


    In response to him, it was su Bai''s indifferent hand.


    "Death


    Su Bai''s hands are really too fast, with no sign.


    This palm claps, a silver palm print suddenly flies out, fast as lightning toward Su Chengyan forehead.


    On one side, Bai Ze''s face changed greatly: "Su Bai, you dare!"


    This Su Bai is also too arrogant, unexpectedly want to kill in front of him again!


    What''s more, he killed the son of the Su family. This time, Su Chengyan came to accompany him. If Su Bai killed Su Chengyan, would his white family''s face be ok?


    Before Wu Lao was killed, he was already very angry, but he just couldn''t bear it. Now this Su Bai wants to be fierce in front of him. How unreasonable!


    "Nangong elder!"


    In fact, Nangong Gen had already moved before he spoke.


    He had a wry smile on his face. Although he was unwilling, he had to do it.


    Su Chengyan can''t die!


    At least not here!


    "The wind and fire revolve!"


    Nangong Gen burst to the top in a moment. His hands were ice blue and fire red. When he drew a circle in the void, he immediately formed a huge red and blue vortex in front of Su Chengyan!


    "Bang!"


    The silver palm fell on the whirlpool. The whirlpool of ice and fire trembled violently and whirled wildly. He wanted to get rid of the terrible power of this palm, but he trembled more and more, and began to collide violently in the blink of an eye!


    I can''t stop it!

 Chapter 364

    Nangong Gen''s face turns white and his pupils shrink. At the same time, he pulls Su Chengyan, who is scared and wants to die, and suddenly retreats.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, there was a huge roar. It seemed that the whole attic was shaking. The precious traditional Chinese medicine, which was protected in the glass, was suddenly broken at this moment.


    The faces of the people changed greatly and they stepped back quickly.


    After a while, the dust cleared away, and the original luxurious and simple second floor became a mess. All kinds of valuable traditional Chinese medicine were scattered everywhere, and pieces of glass furniture were scattered everywhere.


    "Su Bai, what do you want to do?"


    Bai zewen''s face is very gloomy. He no longer has the previous indifference and stares at Su Bai.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, light way: "kill!"


    "I''ll kill anyone who stops me today!"


    When Bai zewen heard the speech, his eyebrows jumped and he suddenly sneered.


    "It''s arrogant! Today there is a white, I see who dares to be presumptuous? "


    Su Bai shook his head with a smile, light way: "you can''t stop me!"


    Bai zewen''s words are stagnant!


    He had to admit that although Su Bai was arrogant, he did have the ability to be arrogant, and his strength was so powerful that people were afraid.


    You know, even Mr. Wu died in his hands. If he is determined to kill Su Chengyan, no one here can stop him!


    Right now.


    Chen Meiqi has been silent suddenly looked up, charming cheek, at this time full of frost.


    "What if you add them?"


    Pop!


    She clapped her hands twice, and six people in black appeared like ghosts, encircling Su Bai and Tang Qiubai in the middle.


    "It''s not enough."


    Su Bai light way.


    "If you add me!" When an old voice appeared, an old man with white hair in a gray robe came up the stairs slowly with a crutch.


    "Grandfather Fang, why are you here?" Chen Meiqi even busy.


    "Nothing, girl! Although I don''t have much time, I can''t let my younger generation run wild in our Chen family''s Baiyao hall! "


    The old man, leaning on crutches, seemed to be trembling when he walked. His face was gray and bloodless.


    But at this time, his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He stared at Su Bai and said, "I''ve heard about Fang Yu and Su Xiaoyou in Jinling Baiyao hall, but this Baiyao hall is not a place for you to be presumptuous. If you quit now, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    To this, Su Bai just a faint smile, looked at the old man, slightly good strange way: "once the realm of master, actually fell to the realm? But do you really think you can be my opponent? Don''t say you are old now, even if you are in peak condition, you are not my opponent


    For Su Bai''s words, the old man did not get angry, just a faint smile: "yes or no, I only know if I have tried. How, does Su Xiaoyou really want to be the enemy of our Baiyao hall? "


    Su Bai shook his head, looked at Su Chengyan, some helpless way: "I just want to kill him, if you have to stop, then I have to kill you together!"


    "Hum!" The old man, surnamed Fang, was angry at last, and his face was cold: "then let me understand Xiaoyou''s tricks."


    Before his words came down, there was a crackling sound in his body. His rickety body was straight with naked eyes. The shriveled muscles under his skin swelled like balloons at this moment. His face looked like a reflection of light. He became ruddy and his white hair turned black with naked eyes!


    In an instant, an old man of 1.6 meters turned into a middle-aged man of 1.8 meters, and his momentum was extremely powerful.


    In this scene, Bai zewen and Shen daoru, who were shocked by the distance, stare at the mouth area.


    Nangong gen, who was not far away, saw this and his face changed greatly. He seemed to think of something. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "you are still alive, Tongbei ape ''Fangyu''!"


    At this time, Fang Yu, who had become middle-aged, took a look at him and said with a faint smile, "Nangong old ghost, don''t be hurt!"


    Rao is Nangong Gen''s heart, and his face is also very complicated. Looking at Fang Yu, he sighs and doesn''t speak. Instead, he turns to Su Bai, bows and says: "Mr. Su, if possible, please show mercy!"


    Su Bai took a deep look at him and nodded slightly.


    "For your sake, I''ll save his life!"


    Nangong Gen was grateful and said, "thank you, sir."


    Seeing Nangong Gen''s low voice, middle-aged Fang Yu had a sneer on his face: "Nangong old devil, you''ve been gone for so many years. You''ve become so timid! You look down on me if you ask him to show mercy! "


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He cut off suddenly with one hand.


    "Chop!"


    WOW!


    A blue Qi blade suddenly fell down. The power of the Qi blade was introverted, but it was extremely sharp. When it swept away, it was dead and hurt.The sofas, walls and furnishings that were rubbed were almost cut into two sections.


    "It''s a good skill to condense gas into a knife."


    Fang Yu gave a cold hum and stepped forward. He was like a spirit ape. With one hand, the black air waves suddenly rolled and surged, like a billow. Half of the hall was covered by his black air waves.


    His vigorous and powerful incomparable, terror has been close to the peak of the realm, no wonder to see Su Bai is also so bold.


    In the distance, a man in black couldn''t dodge and was swept in by the black waves. When his face was shocked, no matter how he struggled, it didn''t help at all. In the blink of an eye, he was shocked into a pile of meat mud by the violent waves. You know, these men in black are all masters of internal strength!


    Bai zewen and Su Chengyan, who had been hiding in the distance for a long time, were shocked at this moment.


    Is Fang Yu so terrible?


    There is no doubt about the powerful foundation of the Chen family of the Northeast medicine king!


    One blow killed a master of his own internal strength, but Fang Yu didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, as if it was a trivial matter at all.


    This is the master''s pride. I will repay you for Chen''s kindness. But others, what do I have to do with them? Kill them.


    The next moment.


    The black giant palm, which is formed by the condensation of black waves, collides with the blue blade of sapphire.


    Chi la!


    The black palm just held on for half a breath, then he just heard a Chi La, and was directly split into two by the cyan gas blade. The sharp gas blade, with no less power, chopped at Fang Yu!


    "So powerful?"


    Fang Yu, who was full of self-confidence, now his face changed slightly and his figure suddenly retreated.


    But this Qi blade, like eyes, was as fast as it could be, and continued to cut down on him.


    "Well?"


    Fang Yu''s face was instantly gloomy, "boy, I underestimate you!"


    His voice did not fall, suddenly a low roar, a strong momentum burst out again, two arms slightly drooping, back arched, the whole person exudes this fury.


    Especially two arms, at this time are suffused with black light, more than twice as long as just!


    In the face of the air blade, his eyes are red, his arms are like shadow, and he blows dozens of fists towards the front!


    "All back magic boxing!"

 Chapter 365

    At this time, Fang Yu''s momentum was strong to the extreme. His hands were over his knees, and his body was full of black air, like a demon ape.


    Boom boom!


    The air roared violently, and the black shadow directly covered the air, carrying the overwhelming force to fall on the green air blade.


    In an instant, the tough and sharp air blade burst directly and disappeared as a light spot in the air.


    Tongbei boxing is his famous unique skill! It is also the basis for him to look down on the northeast. His fists are like waves. One wave is stronger than the other. He once killed a great master in the later stage of Huajing!


    In ordinary people, if he punches, he will be beaten into blood foam in an instant. Since his debut, Fang Yu has been almost invincible.


    After su Bai stepped into the later stage of magic power, zhenyuanzhi was twice as concise as before, but at this time he was still smashed by his through back fist, which is enough to prove that his fist technique has reached the end of the world. It''s too much for him to call it "through back fist".


    With one stroke, Fang Yu''s black air was steaming and furious, and turned into a shadow towards Su Bai.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Fang Yu, Su Bai quietly pushes Tang Qiubai to one side without the slightest fancy blow.


    Boom!


    With the blow of Su Bai''s fist, thunder and lightning roared in the void, and the two fists collided.


    Fang Yu, who had turned into a shadow, suddenly stagnated. He looked at Su Bai with a little surprise and said with a sneer, "you have a way to refine your body. No wonder you are so rampant! But I''ll see how many punches you can block me


    "Come again."


    Fang Yu smiles instead of being surprised. He embraces his hands like a whale sucking water. The endless air waves are all shrouded in his palms, gradually compressing and changing into a huge black jade fingerprint.


    "Try my ape hand!"


    With a smile, Fang Yu''s face was full of ferocity, and his right hand pressed hard against the void.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seemed to be shaking. The tall and solid attic was shaking violently and seemed to collapse.


    Bai zewen, Chen Meiqi and others were shocked to the extreme and had retreated to the edge of the attic.


    Nangong Gen''s face is dignified, and his body is full of blue light, forming a huge light mask, which covers Bai zewen and Su Chengyan.


    This palm contains the artistic conception of Fang Yu''s incarnation. It is extremely violent. It carries the power of heaven and earth, which makes people scared.


    In the face of this enough to threaten the peak of a move, but there is no sense of panic.


    Even a faint smile appeared on his face. If he didn''t break through before, it might take him some time to face this palm, but now --


    CLICK!


    Lightning seems to spread in the void.


    Su Bai''s right arm is dazzling, and lightning surges wildly, forming a long blade of lightning in the blink of an eye.


    "Chop!"


    Void as solidification, this moment in people''s eyes, the picture seems to be slow down countless times.


    If Su Bai lifted ten thousand tons of heavy objects in his hand, the surging thunder and lightning sword awn condensed into a thin line at this time. He was like holding a light thunder and lightning long sword like cicada wings, and carrying a misty sword awn in the air, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. It seemed very slow, but in fact, it was fast to the extreme, and cut it on the huge black jade handprint.


    He cut this, free and easy, like antelope hanging horn, wonderful if heaven. It''s like a master of swordsmanship.


    "Boom!"


    The black jade giant palm, like tofu, was cut open. The next moment it expanded, it exploded out of thin air. The whole manor area was shaken, and countless people looked at the direction of Baiyao hall.


    At this time, the whole second floor was full of countless waves, which made it a mess. All the windows cracked, and even the walls cracked. From the outside, this luxurious mahogany loft seems to be hit by a shell and broken.


    Su Bai was standing in the same place, and his steps did not move. Tang Qiubai was standing not far away from him. Three feet under his feet, as if not affected at all, remained the same.


    Three feet away, the whole floor was lifted, and the roof of the house was overturned as a typhoon passed through.


    At this time, in nangonggen''s cyan light shield, Bai zewen and others stood on the edge of the crumbling building, looking shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Fang Yu''s long hair was a little messy at this time, but his breath was still furious. He stared at Su Bai for a long time and then said with a smile: "boy, your strength is really powerful! But it''s too small here. Let''s fight outside. "


    Before the words came down, he burst into laughter, broke the wall directly, and immediately fell on the pine forest behind the manor.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, didn''t speak, moved, and appeared directly opposite Fang Yu.


    At this time, the breeze blowing, the pine forest like waves in general ups and downs, the two figures are like the sea god needle general standing at the end of the pine forest, firmly.


    "Boy, you are really evil. You have such strength when you are less than 20 years old, which really surprised me. It seems that I have been silent for many years, and Jinling City has really been evil - The Rain Man sword of the Duan family, who entered the realm of enlightenment at the age of 29, is called the greatest swordsmanship genius in 50 years, but compared with you, it is not enough! It''s a pity that you really shouldn''t annoy me! ""I''ll give you one last chance, and I''ll let bygones be bygones! Otherwise, the next move is too powerful. If you kill you by mistake, you have no chance to regret it! "


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled. The old man was confident enough.


    "I also promised to spare your life. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Well! Since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t blame me! "


    "Swallow


    In the eyes of the people in the distance, he suddenly opened his mouth, like a whale sucking water, and instantly sucked the black air waves into his body.


    This time, his physique and breath did not change again, but his arms suddenly expanded.


    In the blink of an eye, his two arms were nearly two meters long, especially his two palms, which looked like a palm fan. The black jade like luster on them seemed indestructible.


    WOW!


    Fang Yu moved.


    At this moment, his body was as flexible as an ape, as fast as lightning, and his breath was fierce and fierce.


    "Death


    His two palms really covered the sky, as if two hills were under pressure.


    Not yet completely fell on the body of Su Bai, the powerful wind, has torn the air burst.


    Su Bai looked at his two giant palms, but he didn''t mean to dodge and block.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep crash.


    Those two huge and incomparable black jade palms, but stay in the top of Su Bai''s head one inch place, can''t fall any more.


    "It''s - how could it be!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of silver thunder and lightning, and his whole body was full of thunder, just like the God of thunder. His face was indifferent, and he punched slowly.


    "Fight nine, split the sky!"


    Boom!


    This punch looks very insipid, without the slightest wind.


    But this seemingly ordinary punch fell on the huge palm, but Fang Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    His huge hand, hard as black jade, was as fragile as paper when it touched his white fist. It was torn and broken into powder with bones.


    However, the blow of Su Bai is not over yet.


    After blowing Fang Yu''s palms into flesh and blood fragments, Su Bai''s fists did not stay at all, but gently printed on Fang Yu''s chest.

 Chapter 366

    Click!


    A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and Fang Yu''s body was so strong that he was close to the master Henglian. Under Su Bai''s fist, he had no resistance, and he was depressed in an instant.


    "Poof --"


    the square feather bends like a prawn and flies away instantly. When a big mouthful of blood spurts out, it forms a blood mist in the mid air.


    Until then, his face was still full of disbelief and horror.


    He really couldn''t figure out, how could su Bai resist his killing move easily, and how could his fist be so terrible?


    Bang!


    The next moment.


    Fang Yu fell to the ground, his face turned pale to the extreme, his breath declined rapidly, and his flesh and blood dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye, contracting, and in the blink of an eye, he became relaxed and old.


    With a few breaths, Fang Yu, who was a middle-aged man a moment ago, turned into a dying old man with white hair. He seemed to be able to breathe at any time.


    He gasped violently, looked up at Su Bai with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice, "what kind of martial arts are you


    "Fight nine, split the sky!"


    "Fighting nine? What kind of martial arts is this? " Fang Yu murmured, his face suddenly flushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. He said dejectedly: "I''m defeated! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "


    Su Bai looked at him and said faintly: "you don''t have much life. Today you are overdrawn, and you have three days left at most. Besides, I have promised to save your life. Now it seems that I have not broken my promise! "


    Words fall, Su Bai no longer pay attention to him, body movement, has disappeared, leaving only pale complex Fang Yu.


    "Grandfather Fang, are you ok?"


    As soon as Su Bai left, Chen Meiqi ran over with two black people anxiously and anxiously.


    Fang Yu took out a small porcelain vase, poured out a pill and swallowed it. Finally, his pale face turned red. With the help of the two men, he got up and shook his head and said, "old man, I''m at this age. What else can I do for you?"


    "By the way, that Su Bai --" he showed a touch of fear and fear in his eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "we don''t care about this man''s business any more! No one is his opponent in Jinling City! "


    Chen Meiqi''s face changed dramatically, and she gritted her teeth and said, "do you want him to act recklessly in our Baiyao hall?"


    For a moment, Fang Yu seemed to be old countless times. He sneered: "even I''m defeated, what can you do? I''m afraid even if it''s the dark guard here, it''s not enough for him to fight! Listen to me and don''t provoke him again


    He can feel that Su Bai didn''t kill people, but he didn''t want to.


    If he wants to kill, no one can stop him!


    Including Nangong Gen!


    Chen Meiqi''s face was ugly, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "I know!"


    It''s not far away.


    Su Bai looked at the ugly Bai zewen and said, "master Bai, now, do you still want to protect him?"


    While speaking, Su Bai points to Su Chengyan hiding behind Nangong Gen.


    Su Chengyan was so scared that he almost didn''t lie down.


    Today, he finally saw the fierce power of Su Bai. He didn''t look like human beings.


    If he had known that Su Bai was so terrible, he should have directly invited the top foreign hired killers to assassinate him. Why did he come to Jinling City?


    "Uncle Bai, elder Nangong, help me!"


    The crisis of life and death is direct, and he doesn''t care about Su family''s face. He looks panicked and asks for help from Bai zewen.


    Bai zewen did not pay attention to him, but took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, do you have to tear your face with my Bai family today?"


    Su Bai light glanced at him one eye, "if you think so, that calculate is!"


    Now that he has enemies all over the world, what can he do with another white family?


    When Bai zewen heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, gritting his teeth and spitting out a word.


    "Good! I hope you won''t regret it in the future! "


    Hearing this, Su Chengyan was afraid at last.


    Listen to this meaning, is Bai zewen going to ignore himself?


    "Uncle Bai, you can''t ignore me!"


    Bai zewen''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Today, his face is completely lost!


    "Don''t struggle, you are not the first, and you will never be the last!" Su Bai''s face is icy cold, looking at Su Chengyan, who is shocked and wants to die, suddenly points out: "let''s send you on the road first!"


    "Hum!"


    A silver unreal finger, like a sharp blade, cuts through the void and stabs at his eyebrow!


    "No --" Su Chengyan''s eyes are round and his face is pale. He wants to ask for help like Nangong gen, but Nangong Gen is more than ten meters away.


    Without Bai zewen''s orders, he would not care about Su Chengyan.


    "Su Bai, you -- you can''t kill me!"


    His face was crazy and he cried out, but his body was locked by an invisible Qi, which was hard to move.Chen Meiqi, Fang Yu and others shake their heads slightly when they see it in the distance. If there is no miracle, Su Chengyan will die!


    But just before the silver finger was about to fall from Su Chengyan''s eyebrow, suddenly a gray figure came from the sky.


    It seems that his speed is not fast, but when he takes a step, he seems to shrink to an inch. In an instant, he crosses a distance of five or six meters. One second, he is still at the end of the sky. The next second, he appears in front of Su Chengyan.


    "Broken!"


    His face was cold and his hand fell.


    Shua!


    It''s so fast that it''s hard to describe. In a moment, it collides with the illusory finger of Su Bai.


    "Bang!"


    A low sound of impact sounded, but the waves had not yet set off, it was a wave of sleeve, disperse the clean.


    "It seems that I''m not too late!" He was dressed in a grey linen robe, full of spirit, with long silver hair tied behind his head by a hemp rope. Standing there, he didn''t seem to feel his existence.


    It''s Xing Xiushen!


    "Old Xing, you are here at last!"


    When Su Chengyan saw Xing Xiushen, he was relieved, and his face became cold for a moment, staring at Su Bai, "Su Bai, don''t you want to kill me? With Mr. Xing here today, I''d like to see how you kill me? "


    Before the battle between Fang Yu and Su Bai, he quietly sent a message to Xing Xiushen. Now Xing Xiushen finally came at the most critical moment.


    With Xing''s self-cultivation, his strength was immediately sufficient.


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile: "you think, with this old guy, I can''t kill you?"


    Xing Xiushen''s face is still indifferent. He looks at Su Bai coldly: "Su Bai, do you want to advance our engagement to today?"


    "So what?"


    Shua!


    As soon as she spoke, her figure disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he appeared directly on the top of Su Chengyan''s head, just like a God.


    "Death


    Xing Xiushen''s face was cold and his eyes were angry.


    "Good courage!"


    This Su Bai child dares to be fierce in front of him. He is really looking for death!

 Chapter 367

    Between lightning and flint, Xing''s self-cultivation clothes and robes swelled, and his momentum burst out like a sword.


    His eyes were wide open, and his whole body was full of silver and vigorous Qi, which ran like rivers and seas. He gave a roar, his abdomen suddenly puffed up, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of silver and white Qi against the half empty sapphire!


    "Clumsy!"


    This silver white vigorous force has been practised in his elixir field for many years. It is as solid as essence. It has been tempered by innumerable genuine Qi. It is almost as good as King Kong and can cut steel.


    White Gang strength flies out, fast to the extreme, instantly turns into a silver dragon, winding towards the Su Bai!


    His move, vigorous strength has been condensed to the extreme, more powerful than just Fang Yu.


    In the distance, Fang Yu''s face changed a lot when he saw Xing''s self-cultivation. He murmured and sighed: "the vigorous force is qualitative. This is what Xing''s self-cultivation can do! What a surprise - I''m not as good as him after all


    "Vigorous and vigorous? Is that great? " One side of Chen Meiqi frowned and asked, in her opinion, Fang Yu has been strong terrible, can let him think it''s not as good, how terrible is that?


    "Ha ha! The so-called vigorous quality is the peak of Huajing, which can be achieved only when the vigorous strength is refined to the extreme. If the vigorous strength of ordinary internal strength masters is cotton, and the vigorous strength of Huajing masters is tofu, the vigorous strength of Xing''s self-cultivation is refined steel! "


    "This is the peak of the real realm. As long as the power of the mind completes the transformation, then he is the realm of God!"


    Divine realm!


    Chen Meiqi was shocked to the extreme in an instant. As an inner warrior, she naturally knows what the divine realm means. In the secular world, the divine realm is myth, the peak of martial arts!


    So Xing Xiushen has lived in seclusion overseas for many years. Now he returns to China for the first time, and he has come to this step?


    At this moment, even Bai zewen and Nangong Gen were shocked.


    Is Xing''s cultivation half a step away from the divine realm?


    Isn''t sue white dangerous?


    The narration is slow.


    But from Su Bai to Xing Xiushen, it was almost in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the half empty Su Bai, Xing Xiushen said with a proud smile: "at your age, if you can make such achievements, it''s a peerless genius! However, in front of me, you can''t be so presumptuous! I''ve been concise for decades. If you can take this move, you are qualified to be my real opponent! "


    Although Su Bai hearsay, the strength is extremely terrible, but in the end is only a less than 20-year-old boy.


    Last time, it was hard to see the strength of Su Bai. Now it''s time to try how much weight he has.


    If be cut by his this Xuan Gang strength, that can only prove this Su Bai strength is not good!


    Before his words came down, the slender vigorous dragon around the sapphire suddenly turned into a silver thin blade and suddenly contracted towards the center of sapphire.


    Chi la!


    It seems that even the air has been cut open, in the face of this move, there is no place for Su Bai to dodge.


    "It''s a little interesting --"


    Xing''s self-cultivation, whether it''s the concise degree of vigorous energy or the control of his own vigorous energy, has reached the limit of a realm.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of the power of knowing God, I''m afraid he would have stepped into the realm of God!


    With his strength, even against the old man of the false spirit state in shangcangming cave, the victory may be unpredictable!


    But even so, in the eyes of Su Bai, it is not enough!


    The next moment, the movement of Su Bai, but shocked everyone!


    See Su Bai as before one foot falls, have no any defense and dodge of meaning.


    That sharp to the top of the vigorous Qi blade for a moment, hit the whole body of Su Bai.


    But the next moment, people expected the scene of SuBai being beheaded, but did not appear.


    On the contrary, when the sharp and tough silver vigorous Qi blade bumps into Su Bai, it seems that the glass bumps into the steel, and instantly disintegrates into countless light spots.


    "How could it be?"


    Even if it was Xing Xiushen, his face suddenly turned pale and his eyes would stare out.


    His Xuangang Qi blade, which can cut steel, can''t even pierce his skin. What''s this man''s body? Is it made of diamond? Did he become the legendary King Kong? But even the most powerful master of Tantric school didn''t dare to carry his Xuangang secret skill so hard.


    "I said that no one can save the people I want to kill!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and his foot suddenly fell on Su Chengyan''s head.


    Click.


    A seemingly broken sound sounded, Su Chengyan''s eyes flashed a bit of loss, then panic, resentment and unwilling, but in the end they turned into a gray.


    Bang!


    A moment ago, Su Chengyan thought that he had found a straw to save his life, so he turned it into a pool of mashed meat, soft to the ground.


    At this time, Xing Xiushen was less than one meter away from Su Chengyan.


    Su Bai, in front of Xing Xiushen, kills Su Chengyan.Xing''s self-cultivation is very strong, in all the hands of Su Bai, at least the top three.


    His vigorous energy, which has been condensed for decades, is tempered and polished by countless genuine Qi, almost comparable to the real flying sword. But even if it''s a real flying sword, it''s going to be broken when it comes to Su Bai''s thunder, not to mention a fake flying sword.


    At this time, no matter Bai zewen, Shen daoru, or Chen Meiqi, looking at Su Chengyan on the ground, his pupils contracted, and a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    Even the eldest and youngest of the Su family in the capital, who said they would kill them, were there any people he didn''t dare to kill?


    "You''re fine!"


    At this time, Xing Xiushen finally recovered. He didn''t even look at Su Chengyan on the ground. He looked directly at Su Bai on the opposite side and said in a deep voice, "your courage and strength are beyond my expectation! Worthy of the approval of cangming Sword Fairy! You deserve all my strength! "


    "Is it?" Su Bai light smile, "then come on!"


    The next moment, when the atmosphere became depressed, suddenly an old and weak voice came.


    "Hold on, you two!"


    With the help of Chen Meiqi, Fang Yu came forward and said: "don''t do it! If you fight here, I''m afraid I can''t keep the garden of Baiyao hall! "


    With a wry smile on his face, he looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "I heard that Su Bai wants a thousand year old elixir. It happens that our herbal medicine family will be led by baicaotang. There will be an auction of" precious Chinese herbal medicine "tonight. There will be a thousand year old elixir at that time. I don''t think Xiao you came here to fight today?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, did not speak.


    Fang Yu turned to look at Xing Xiushen: "brother Xing, what do you think?"


    At the moment of hearing the words "Millennium elixir", Xing Xiushen''s eyes moved. He looked at Fang Yu quietly and said, "since brother Fang has said that, I''ll give Chen Yaowang a face. I won''t fight with him today."


    "Thank you, brother Xing!"


    Fang Yu bows to worship, and his eyes are extremely complex. Strictly speaking, Xing Xiushen is his younger generation, but now he is the later one. However, he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Seeing that Su Bai was still hesitating, Fang Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he took out a wooden box from his arms and opened it slowly.


    A dark brown dried lotus seed is lying in it.

 Chapter 368

    "I got this lotus in the Northeast Jeju swamp in my early years. Although it''s only a hundred years old, it also has the effect of nourishing spirit and increasing Qi and blood. Today, I''d like to give it to Su Bai Xiaoyou to show my apology and ask Su Xiaoyou to give me a thin noodle!"


    For Fang Yu''s words, Su Bai did not hear a word.


    All his attention, when he saw the black and withered lotus, was almost completely attracted.


    He never thought that such treasures would appear on the earth!


    Forging soul Lotus!


    As the name suggests, it''s the best medicine to forge the spirit, even in the world of cultivating truth.


    As a result, this lotus is one of the three main elixirs for making Zhuji pill.


    More importantly, the remaining two elixirs can be replaced, but this soul forging lotus belongs to the core elixir, irreplaceable!


    Although Su Bai is now in the late stage of his magic power, according to his progress, at least in March and at most in half a year, he must step into the congenital state, and then he will consider building the foundation!


    Originally, according to the aura of the earth, it was difficult to build a foundation. Even if Su Bai had the help of daojue and various methods, he still didn''t have much assurance, but he didn''t expect to see the forging soul lotus here.


    What a surprise!


    With this soul forging lotus, you can refine the foundation building elixir. With the help of the foundation building elixir, the success rate of foundation building can be increased by at least 30%!


    Compared with forging soul lotus, Xing Xiushen - it''s not too late to kill in two days!


    Su Bai pressed down the surprise in her heart and took a look at Fang Yu, as if she didn''t care at all. She took the forging soul lotus and said, "in that case, I''ll sell you Baiyao hall for a face and no longer do it."


    Of course, Su Bai can also snatch, but with his pride, he can''t do such a thing.


    "Thank you so much," said Fang Yu


    Chen Meiqi, who laughs at the same time, is full of grievances. After being smashed, she has to thank others. It''s ironic!


    However, she also knows that this must be done today, otherwise after today, Jinling herbal hall may no longer exist.


    Xing Xiushen looked at all this, his eyebrows moved and his heart sneered, but he didn''t stop it. In his opinion, although the withered lotus seed has some aura, it can''t even reach the qualification of semi miraculous medicine.


    Although he was not weak, his vision was too narrow. He was dismissed by such a herb. After this incident, he despised him a lot.


    As for the elixir at the auction - he''s still interested.


    "Mr. Fang, at this auction, is there really a millennium elixir?"


    Fang Yu didn''t speak, but Chen Meiqi said with a smile: "master Xing, don''t worry, the auction of precious Chinese medicine led by baicaotang is all precious Chinese Medicine collected directly from the farmers and mountain collectors, all of which are over 100 years old. Do not flow into the market, directly invite many businesses in this area and Wudao predecessors to auction on the spot and pay off on the spot. "


    "At least two millennium elixirs will appear at this auction!"


    Xing Xiushen nodded his head.


    He didn''t return to China for a long time and didn''t know much about the martial arts and Taoism of China. However, this kind of special auction for the top rich and wudaozhong people is often held overseas, so he still knows about it.


    "In that case, I must see it!" Xing Xiushen gave a faint smile.


    On one side, Bai zewen laughs and steps forward: "Mr. Xing, Mr. Bai will also attend the ranking meeting tonight. If Mr. Xing doesn''t want to give up, can he join us?"


    Xing self-cultivation looked at him, "the white master invited me, naturally I would like to!"


    Bai zewen is very happy when he hears Su Chengyan. He leads Xing Xiushen to leave. As for Su Chengyan''s body, he doesn''t even look at it. Su Chengyan may still be worth living, but now he''s dead, which has no value to him.


    With Xing''s ability to cultivate himself and get close to the divine realm, if he can make friends with him, plus the Dragon hall behind him, it will definitely be a great help to the Bai family!


    For Bai zewen''s choice, Su Bai did not say anything.


    If he is Bai zewen, he may make the same choice. After all, the qualification of Su Bai is too shallow.


    Although he is powerful, there are many stronger people in this world.


    "When will the auction begin?" Su Bai asked lightly.


    "At seven o''clock in the evening, it''s in the garden of my hundred medicine hall."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Su Bai and Fang Yu was blocked by baiyaotang, which did not cause much fluctuation.


    At 6:30 in the evening, the originally secluded baicaotang suddenly became lively.


    Originally, the auction should not have been held today, but in order to let Su Bai and Xing Xiushen stop, baicaotang brought the auction forward to today.


    It was not tight for him to do so in advance, but it was too late for some rich businessmen and dignitaries outside Jinling.


    Therefore, most of the people who come here today are wealthy businessmen and aristocratic families in Jinling City.Su Bai, Tang Qiubai and Shen daoru are led to a luxurious hall by a beautiful maid, and then quietly retreat.


    At this time, the hall was brightly lit, and the well-dressed businessmen or dignitaries got together in twos and threes, pushing cups for cups, and chatting.


    While Bai zewen and Xing Xiushen are sitting in the innermost part, surrounded by a group of people, full of compliments.


    Even Chen Meiqi, also can only stand beside smile.


    Seeing the three of them coming, soon someone came to say hello.


    However, Shen daoru is the only one who greets her. Although she is well-known, she is in the top circle of martial arts, such as the circle of rich businessmen. They are most concerned about money and don''t know her.


    "Mr. Shen, are these two little brothers?" After greeting Shen daoru, a middle-aged man with gold framed glasses looks at Su Bai curiously.


    "Well, these two are Mr. Su and Mr. Tang. They are the elixir experts specially invited by me to help me identify the quality of medicinal materials." Shen daoru knew that Su Bai didn''t want to expose his identity, so he made up his identity directly.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man looked slightly surprised and said with a smile, "these two experts are really young enough!"


    Shen daoru smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s your first time to participate in this elixir auction, isn''t it? You may not understand the rules. This auction is held every few months. It was originally scheduled to start in the middle of next month, but today it was opened ahead of time because of two distinguished guests! "


    The middle-aged man was full of mystery and said with a smile: "can Shen always know which two distinguished guests can let baicaotang advance the auction?"


    Shen daoru was amused. Then he said, "Oh, can Zhang always know?"


    He called Zhang Zong a middle-aged man. He said with a smile, "I have some influence around Jinling. I still know some of the news."


    He pointed to Bai zewen, who was surrounded by the crowd, and said in a low voice, "one of the distinguished guests is there, Bai zewen, the owner of the Bai family in the capital city!"


    Before speaking, Shen daoru saw that Su Bai had a strange smile on his face. He looked at general manager Zhang and asked, "can general manager Zhang know where the other distinguished guest is?"

 Chapter 369

    The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know this! In any case, if we can make the auction of baicaotang open ahead of time, this person''s future will surely be endless! "


    With that, he looked at Su Bai with a smile and said: "little brother, you are really lucky. There are not many opportunities to see so many big people at one time! If you can have this opportunity, you must make good use of it! "


    Su Bai doesn''t think it''s right. She smiles and doesn''t mean to speak any more.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang frowned slightly when he saw this. The young man didn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    Although he is not as valuable as Shen daoru, he is also a top rich man in Jinling City. How can a follower of Shen daoru be so indifferent?


    Chen Meiqi, who was wearing a black evening dress, strode over and bowed slightly to Su Bai and said, "Mr. Su, Tang Shao, Mr. Shen, the VIP room on the second floor is ready for you. Please come with me!"


    Su Bai nodded faintly: "thank you!"


    Chen Meiqi was extremely respectful and flattered: "Mr. Su, you''re welcome!"


    Until the three left.


    In the hall, people''s faces were startled, and suddenly there was a noise.


    "This - what''s going on here?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang was even more dull and shocked.


    As the person in charge of baicaotang in Jinling City and the spokesperson of the Chen family in Northeast China in Jiangnan, Chen Meiqi''s status is quite noble. The people she can personally receive are at least the top businessmen like Shen daoru.


    But in his eyes today, Chen Meiqi seems to be coming for that young man?


    Is this young man the second guest in the legend?


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly became strange. No wonder Shen daoru treated the young man so respectfully before. It turned out that he had such a big background!


    Soon, the auction will be ready.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of valuable Chinese herbal medicine auction is obviously a special product of the powerful class, which is not too formal. It''s only guaranteed by baicaotang and several major pharmaceutical companies. They all rely on their own vision and are not responsible for going out.


    In the luxurious box on the second floor, the three of them are sitting on the sofa. Through the front window, you can see the auction table on the central platform.


    This kind of box glass can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside. It''s also a kind of privacy protection.


    But this kind of glass, however, is for Su Bai and Xing self-cultivation this kind of master, the form is empty.


    The box of Xing Xiushen and Bai zewen is opposite the box of Su Bai.


    In the last box, a tall old man was sitting there with a beautiful woman with a ponytail.


    If Su Bai saw the old man, he would recognize him as Lin Boren, the old "military God" of the Jiangnan military region who had made friends with Su Bai once before!


    At this time, he sat on the sofa and looked at the girl beside him with a smile: "Ruoxi, are you just here to participate in the so-called herbal auction?"


    The woman he called Ruoxi laughed and said, "second grandfather, you don''t have to ask any more! My master asked me to come back. Naturally, he has his purpose. When the time comes, he will tell you! "


    "You girl, you''ve learned how to show off to me! Look, the old man completely brainwashed you! Ah -- "Lin Bo Ren pretended to be disappointed.


    Lin Ruoxi said with a smile, "second grandfather, don''t be angry. My master is an old man, but I miss you very much. He also invited you to visit Tiangong in Beijing."


    "Hum!" Lin Bo Ren snorted and said, "let''s wait until the old man is busy for a while."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded and suddenly asked, "by the way, second grandfather, do you know Su Bai?"


    Lin Boren eyebrows suddenly provoked, "girl, why do you ask this boy?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face showed a strange color, and her mouth slightly tilted: "it''s nothing, just curiosity!"


    Lin Boren stared at her for a long time and said in a deep voice: "girl, listen to me - it''s better not to have contact with that Su Bai boy!"


    "Why?"


    "No why!" Lin Bo Ren''s face is not pretty.


    Linruoxi see him so, nodded, in the heart some helpless, she came back this time, is for the sake of this Su Bai ah!


    Fortunately, the VIP list of this kind of auction is confidential. Otherwise, if she knew that Su Bai was not far away from her, she would not know how she would feel.


    At this point, the downstairs auction has begun.


    A middle-aged man dressed like an English gentleman was hosting the auction.


    At the beginning of the auction, an old ginseng about 130 years old.


    It weighs 127 grams and starts at 3 million yuan. It was bought out by Bai zewen, the first VIP box, for 7 million yuan.


    "It''s very rich." Many people looked up at the No.1 VIP box and sighed.


    Most of the visitors knew that Bai zewen, the owner of the Bai family, was in box 1.Of course, with the exception of Lin Boren and a few other guests who don''t care about other things at all.


    Since the auction, the white zewen has been several times in a row, each time is a high price, scare all buyers away. After all, we are only here to do business. Why should we offend the Bai family, one of the four big families in Beijing.


    Su Bai sat in the box, shaking a glass of red wine, very comfortable, he has got a soul forging lotus, in addition to the final Millennium elixir, he is not interested in other herbs.


    In the following time, only one Polygonum multiflorum plant with nearly 200 years old and one goblin plant with nearly 300 years old were captured.


    Most of the others are wrapped up by Bai zewen.


    "The next one will test your eyesight."


    The middle-aged host pulled away the black cloth on the tray, showing a strange black twig.


    "What is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Is it Chinese medicine?"


    "It looks familiar."


    The following major pharmacists and palm masters frowned one after another without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man gave a faint smile, as if he had a plan in mind. He said faintly, "this medicinal material has been collected to the primeval forest deep in the mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou. It''s at least 900 years old!"


    "We call it" heiyuzhi "in our baiyaotang. According to our baiyaotang''s appraisal, it has the functions of removing blood stasis and expelling cold, activating blood circulation and dredging collaterals, and prolonging life. The starting price is 10 million!"


    Ten million!


    Hearing this price, all the rich businessmen and dignitaries here frown slightly.


    The starting price is not low.


    However, the most important thing is that they can''t recognize what this herb is.


    The hundred medicine hall calls it "black jade branch" and it has nearly a thousand years of drug age. Then it has a thousand years of drug age? If you really believe it, it''s stupid!


    What''s more, the effects of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis and prolonging life are too general and uncertain. People will not be impulsive.


    At the same time, in Box 9, where Su Bai was.


    "Why?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    "Mr. Su, do you recognize it?" Shen daoru asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 370

    "I don''t know."


    Su Bai shook his head, but when Shen daoru was surprised, he said: "although I can''t recognize what kind of Chinese medicine it is, the aura it contains is very strong, which is more than ten times of the original one."


    "This kind of medicinal material is similar to a panacea. It can be called a semi panacea."


    Although Su Bai didn''t know what the withered branch was, he could see that the black withered branch was indeed a panacea.


    Not to mention the year, the aura contained in this "black jade branch" is much better than that of xuesongzhiwang, which was picked up by Su Bai before, and it is really close to the category of miraculous medicine.


    "Half cure?" Shen daoru and Tang Qiubai were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Not bad." Su Bai nodded, started to talk about sex, and gave them science popularization. "The so-called elixir refers to the plants whose content of aura reaches a certain standard. Whether it is a rare traditional Chinese medicine or a common grass, as long as the aura is enough, it can be called a panacea. Only the elixir can be refined into a real "elixir."


    "However, the growth environment required by the elixir is too harsh. In the current situation of the earth, even a few of them are hidden in the deep mountains and the bottom of the sea, where people are rare."


    "It will take at least a thousand years for ordinary medicinal materials to become a panacea, but it is obviously impossible. Although it is less than a thousand years old, it also has hundreds of years. It contains enough aura, which is very close to a panacea. "


    Tang Qiubai''s ears are straight. They don''t want to miss a word.


    Tang Qiubai, in particular, although his cultivation strength is comparable to that of Huajing, after all, it''s too short to follow Su Bai''s practice, and he still knows little about some common sense in the field of practice.


    Now we have the opportunity, of course, we will not miss it.


    Su Bai''s knowledge is unheard of by them. They used to only know that the longer the herbs were, the stronger their natural properties were. They didn''t expect to have these inside stories.


    "With the efficacy of this semi panacea, we can also refine some less demanding elixirs."


    Su Bai was in a good mood and added.


    With this "black jade branch", there is no problem in refining "julingdan" and "xisui Dan".


    At that time, you can wash the hair and cut the marrow again for Su Qingyao and others to improve the speed of practice.


    Under the protection of Su Bai, even Xue Pinghai and Xue Rulong can take these low-level elixirs to wash hair and cut marrow, eliminate hidden diseases and prolong life.


    Shen daoru was shocked by the speech. He didn''t know what to think of. He said in a hurry, "why don''t we take a picture?"


    "Of course we have to take pictures." Su Bai nodded heavily.


    Since he awakened his memory, he has seen so far only a handful of semi miraculous drugs, such as this "best semi miraculous drug" which has been accumulated for at least hundreds of years. I don''t know when he will meet again.


    "All right."


    Shen daoru was excited and rubbed his hands.


    If he can really take this so-called semi elixir and refine it into the legendary elixir, Shen daoru might have a chance to get a elixir!


    This is alchemy!


    Only the real alchemist in the ancient legend can do it.


    At most, Chinese patent medicines such as Niuhuang Jiedu pill and Liuwei Dihuang pill can be refined in modern times, which is far from real alchemy.


    But he knows that the liquid of life popular in the circle of the powerful recently is the handwriting of Su Bai.


    Therefore, for the words of Su Bai, he is now convinced!


    "Eleven million!"


    Shen daoru pressed the button on the table of the private room and reported a number.


    When the host saw that someone had finally made a bid, he was relieved and yelled immediately.


    "The gentleman in VIP box 9 offered $11 million. Is there anything higher?"


    Shen daoru''s offer seems to have broken the silence and soon someone followed.


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Shen daoru raised the price of the medicinal material, whose name was unknown, to 20 million yuan.


    When the host saw that no one offered any more, he quickly continued: "the price of this millennium elixir ''black jade branch'' is now 20 million. Is there anything higher than 20 million?"


    Before his voice fell down, suddenly a cold and old voice came directly from the No. 1 private room.


    "Thirty million, I want this herb!"


    Hearing this voice, the host was slightly stunned, but didn''t speak. He was told by Chen Meiqi before. Today, there are two people they can''t stir up in Baiyao hall. One is private room No. 1, and the other is private room No. 9.


    Now, he did not expect that this number one private room seemed to be working with number nine private room.


    What can we do?


    "35 million!"


    Soon, room 9 will be quoted again.


    "Forty million!"


    The quotation of No.1 private room.In the ninth private room, Shen daoru''s face was gloomy. He took a look at Su Bai and asked, "Mr. Su, do you want more?"


    "Plus!"


    Su Bai said indifferently.


    Are you richer than anyone else?


    Now, he is not short of money. What''s more, there is Shen daoru, a hundred billion rich man in Jinling City.


    Get Su Bai''s permission, Shen daoru is also hard hearted, gritting his teeth and patting the button.


    "Fifty million!"


    At this moment, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    An unknown medicinal material, sold 50 million sky high price!


    This is crazy!


    All the rich businessmen on the first floor are discussing in a low voice. They are extremely curious about the identity of the guests in the ninth private room.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang sitting in the front row is a posture that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. He shakes his head and sighs. It seems that he is right to guess. Compartment 9 is the mysterious young man, and only he dares to fight against Bai zewen so blatantly!


    In private room one.


    Under the dim light, Xing Xiushen''s face was uncertain.


    Bai zewen frowned at him and said, "Mr. Xing, are you sure this so-called black jade branch is worth the price? You know, there''s still a thousand year old elixir to come


    Xing Xiushen frowned. He just felt a little aura on the withered branch, but not too much.


    It''s only because of Su Bai''s offer that he increases the price. Now that the price is so high, he hesitates.


    After all, this is China. Although he has hundreds of billions of assets overseas, he still wants to use them through some special channels, which will take time. He does not have much money to use.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai zewen frowned and said in a deep voice, "since Mr. Xing wants it, I''ll take a picture of it. I don''t believe that Su Bai can rob my Bai family!"


    He snorted coldly. When he was about to make an offer, he was stopped by Xing Xiushen.


    "Master Bai''s kindness has been appreciated! It''s just an unknown medicinal material. Although it has some aura, it''s only ten million at most. Now the price is too high! This black jade branch, let''s give it to the Su Bai children! Let''s save our energy and see the next millennium elixir! "


    Bai zewen nodded and stopped talking.


    On the stage, seeing that the price of No.1 private room has not been increased at last, the moderator of China is relieved. Just as he wants to speak, he hears that the quotation light of the box on the second floor suddenly lights up, and a clear female voice comes out at the same time.


    "Sixty million!"

 Chapter 371

    This accident made everyone in the hall shocked, and then there was an uproar.


    "What''s the matter, 60 million! Are these people crazy to buy a dry branch? "


    "What kind of medicinal material is this? Even the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is not worth the price. Am I wrong?"


    "Perhaps the two are fighting for money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, some people are puzzled, some people are itching, others are happy to see jokes.


    In a word, the price of an unknown medicinal material is 60 million yuan, which has exceeded their psychological expectations.


    All of you here are not short of money, but after all, their money is not from the wind. How can they spend it at will?


    In Box 9, Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly raised and her eyes were thoughtful.


    Can for a dead wood branch Leng is to smash 60 million, this is more than a loser, it''s an idiot!


    "Unless Did someone in that box recognize this half magic drug? "


    Shen daoru saw that Su Bai was meditating, and his face was not good-looking. Today, he was beaten in the face, and he couldn''t bend in his heart.


    "Mr. Su, are we going to increase the price?"


    Through the glass, Su Bai''s eyes seemed to look at something through nothingness, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more intense.


    "Plus!"


    Shen daoru nodded, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Seventy million!"


    WOW!


    Everyone sitting on the first floor was shocked!


    It seems that box 9 is determined to win the "black jade branch". I just don''t know if that one is still fighting?


    At the same time, in the private room No. 16 on the edge of the second floor, Lin Bo Ren frowned at Lin Ruoxi beside him and said with a bitter smile, "girl, are you sure this is the so-called" black jade branch "and the magic medicine you said?"


    Lin Ruoxi had some chagrin on her pretty face. She didn''t expect that she had paid such a high price. There were still people fighting with her. Was there any discerner?


    She took a look at Lin Boren and said in a deep voice, "second grandfather, although I don''t know what kind of medicinal material this medicinal material is, I can be sure that this medicinal material is absolutely not ordinary!"


    At this point, she took a deep breath on her face and offered again.


    "Seventy five million!"


    "80 million!"


    Shen daoru followed the offer closely.


    Compared to throwing money, Shen daoru has never been afraid of anyone!


    Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face has become a little ugly. When she returned to Jinling City this time, she didn''t have much money. Even with Lin Biren''s help, she couldn''t spend so much money on a herb, could she?


    Even if it''s the legendary elixir, I''m afraid that''s the price, right? What''s more, she''s not sure whether this herb is a magic medicine --


    take a deep breath, and she offers again.


    "85 million!"


    "Ninety million!"


    Shen daoru didn''t stop at all and offered directly.


    Ninety million!


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth and quoted again in silence.


    "Ninety five million!"


    "100 million!"


    Shen daoru is determined to take this medicine. Now he doesn''t care whether this medicine is worth the price. Instead, he has to grow this face in front of Su Bai!


    100 million!


    The price fell, the whole hall was quiet, and then the pot burst.


    One herb costs 100 million yuan, which is probably the most expensive "magic medicine" in the hundred medicine hall!


    Inside the No. 1 private room, Bai zewen sneered, "this Su Bai is really young and vigorous - it''s really" rich and powerful "to buy a dead tree branch for one hundred million yuan."


    In particular, the words "rich and powerful" have a very heavy tone, and the irony in the words is not concealed.


    "Mr. Xing, what do you think?"


    Xing Xiushen faintly smile: "the spirit of the fight, do not look at it!"


    He was more interested in the next millennium elixir than this "dead tree branch".


    In the 16th private room, Lin Ruoxi was completely silent.


    This price has exceeded her bottom line.


    Moreover, if the aura contained in this medicinal material is not enough, it will be really smashed!


    One side, Lin Bo Ren see this, eyebrow slightly wrinkle way: "girl, this medicine, if you really want, two grandfather help you buy!"


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and said with a smile: "the price has exceeded the actual value of this herb. It''s too much. The guy who bid with us is already red eyed. We don''t need to have the same opinion with them!"


    Lin said with a smile: "that''s good! I''ve heard that there will be a grand finale of the Millennium elixir. That''s the most important part! "


    Lin Ruoxi nodded and did not speak any more, but her eyes turned to the box where Su Bai was, and her eyes were very deep.


    In Box 9, Su Bai takes back her eyes, and even Lin Biren comes. The auction is interesting.


    However, who is that woman? Her cultivation is not weak. At this age, she has already stepped into the realm of transformation. Since he awakened his memory, I''m afraid Xia Qianyu is the only one who can match her talent!Think about it, Xia Qianyu is about to enter the realm of transformation now, right?


    This time she was recalled by Xia family, I''m afraid it''s hard to come out again. Next time we meet, I''m afraid it''s time for him to enter the capital.


    When Su Bai''s thoughts were flying, the middle-aged host on the stage was very excited, "the gentleman in the VIP Room No. 9 has come out to 100 million! Is there anyone else bidding? If not, the Millennium elixir "heiyuzhi" will be included in Mr. 9''s box! "


    "Three, two, one, deal!"


    As the hammer fell, this "black jade branch" like a withered tree branch was sold by Jiangsu White for a huge price of 100 million yuan, which also broke the transaction record of baicaotang rare Chinese medicine auction.


    Next, the final play.


    Waiting for everyone, two Miaoman women in Qipao carry a blue jade plate.


    The jade plate looks very good. It''s shining in the light. All of you here are people who know how to buy it. When you see this, you can see that the hundred medicine hall is really rich!


    This jade plate alone is worth millions!


    What kind of treasure should this jade plate contain?


    Everyone was secretly looking forward to it.


    Soon, the host pulled down the cloth.


    A golden old ginseng is quietly lying on the jade plate.


    The ginseng is very long, more than seven inches long. It looks full in color, just like gold.


    Moreover, under this ginseng, there are nine long whiskers, which looks very strange.


    The host on the stage was not ready to speak, but he saw an old man in white Tang costume. Suddenly, his excited face turned red, staring at the old ginseng on the jade plate, exclaiming: "it''s the king of nine beard ginseng! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see King jiuxushen here. It''s really worth my life! "


    "What, King jiuxushen?"


    "It''s really nine whiskers!"


    "What is king jiuxushen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the stage, when the old man was excited and lost his voice, it was already lively. At this time, all of them were talking in a low voice. From time to time, a burst of exclamation came out.

 Chapter 372

    Of course, there are also people who don''t know what king jiuxushen is and are full of doubts.


    At the same time, the middle-aged host on the stage saw that the atmosphere had already exploded, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan is really a master of traditional Chinese medicine! I recognized the origin of King Shen at a glance


    "Yes, what you see is the Millennium elixir at the end of this auction, King jiuxushen!"


    "The so-called jiuxushen king is the best one among the old ginseng in Changbai Mountain. One must be 100 years old, and nine must be 900 years old. Plus the length of the ginseng body, this jiuxushen king has at least 1100 years of drug age. It can be said that it is the best one among the best. The king of medicine in the king of medicine is called the Millennium medicine, which is not too much! In order to pick up this nine beard ginseng king, at the beginning, there were no less than three good drug hunters in Changbai old forest! "


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes moved, but they were all excited.


    One thousand and one hundred years of drug age, absolutely can be called a panacea!


    As for the dead, isn''t it normal to take this elixir?


    What''s more, it proves that the jiuxushen king did not come easily. We all know how to raise the auction price.


    "As you all know, the largest ginseng in the world is stored in the exhibition hall of the people''s Hall in Northeast China. It''s a national treasure of ginseng. Its weight is about 505g. It''s the largest ginseng known so far. It''s priceless!"


    "Although the weight of this jiuxushen king is not as heavy as that of the national treasure ginseng in China, it is also 459g, which is a real elixir!"


    "Next, I announce that the bottom price of the auction is 20 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 2 million yuan. The auction begins! "


    " 25 million! "


    "Twenty eight million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the previously unknown "black jade branch", this nine beard ginseng king is obviously too popular. The bidders are very enthusiastic.


    What''s more, with the eye of Yan Laozhang, the famous doctor of Chinese medicine before, people didn''t doubt the authenticity of this reference at all.


    In less than a minute, the king of jiuxushen was fired at a high price of 50 million yuan!


    At this time, some weak people began to shake their heads and withdraw from the game.


    In box one, Bai zewen, who has been quietly watching the play, smiles and moves directly.


    "Sixty million!"


    His price increase, like Lin Ruoxi before, directly increased by 10 million.


    The hall was quiet for a while, but this time, people didn''t worry too much about his identity.


    Before should give his face, has given enough, at this time is the average strength.


    Although the Bai family is powerful, it can''t kill all the rich and powerful people here, can it?


    What''s more, those who can spend tens of millions to buy a medicinal plant here are not ordinary small businessmen?


    "63 million!" A rich old man in Tang costume will increase the price.


    "65 million!" A VIP box on the second floor also participated in the bidding.


    "Seventy million!"


    In No. 1 private room, Bai zewen''s face was slightly cold and he made a sound directly.


    Almost at the end of his price, Lin Ruoxi, who had been waiting, also made a move.


    "80 million!"


    Another 10 million!


    On the first floor, several rich people who are still preparing to bid put down their brands with a wry smile.


    The immortals in the VIP box on the second floor started to fight again. They couldn''t afford it. They had to eat melons and watch the opera quietly!


    "85 million!" Box 5, which was previously offered, is now offered again.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was expressionless, and he raised the price again.


    "Ninety million!"


    There was no sound in box five.


    In box 1, Bai zewen''s face is not good-looking. Who is in box 16 that dares to fight against his Bai family?


    Xing Xiushen seemed to know what he thought. He said with a faint smile, "the people who bid with us are from the Lin family."


    For Xing Xiushen can see each other, Bai zewen is not surprised, frown, "Lin Boren?"


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Boren would also take part in this kind of underground auction, which really surprised me!"


    "It''s not Lin Boren who is bidding, but a little girl. It seems that she should be the daughter of the Lin family!"


    "Well? The daughter of the Lin family is supposed to be practicing in the capital with the imperial master. How could he be in Jinling City? " Bai zewen''s face is full of doubts.


    When he heard a few words of Tiangong in the capital, Xing Xiushen raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "do you think that Lin''s girl is a disciple of old Gong?"


    Bai zewen was stunned. His face was not good-looking. He had just forgotten that the one beside him had a bad time with the emperor of the heavenly palace.


    "Yes."


    Xing Xiushen smelled the words, and his eyes showed a strange smile.


    "It turned out that he was a disciple of Gong Laogui. No wonder he could break through to the realm at such an age!"Bai zewen took a look at him, but he couldn''t figure out his mind. He asked tentatively, "Mr. Xing, do we have to continue to increase the price?"


    "Plus!" Xing self-cultivation light way: "palace old ghost want things, how can I let him Ruyi?"


    Bai zewen''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say much.


    "One hundred million!"


    As Bai zewen''s offer fell, there was another noise in the hall.


    This night, actually shot two hundred million herbs, it''s crazy!


    Moreover, looking at the momentum, the transaction price of jiuxushenwang may be more than that - don''t forget, the mysterious box No. 9 has not been offered so far!


    In box nine.


    Su Bai is sitting on the leather sofa, enjoying the red wine, with a pleasant face.


    On one side, Shen daoru couldn''t help it: "Mr. Su, Bai zewen, they have increased to 100 million. Do we want to do it?"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "wait a minute --"


    SHEN daoru was surprised and asked, "Mr. Su, is this jiuxushen King fake? I don''t think you are very interested in it?"


    Tang Qiubai is also full of doubts, "yes, teacher, I don''t think this ginseng king looks like a fake. Isn''t this nine beard ginseng king old enough?"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "it''s true that this nine beard ginseng king has a thousand years of age, but you all ignore that the so-called elixir is not the longer the better. The most simple and crucial way to identify the value of a panacea is to see if it contains enough aura. "


    After a pause, Su Bai pointed to the golden nine bearded ginseng king on the jade plate and said faintly, "this nine bearded ginseng king is old enough, but when it was unearthed, there were no protective measures, and the spirit contained in it was at least 70%! This kind of goods is far inferior to the withered branch we photographed. Why should we rush to rob it? "


    Shen daoru''s face was full of disbelief. He doubted: "however, I think the jiuxushen King''s color is very full. It doesn''t seem that it has been unearthed for a long time --"


    Su Bai gave a faint smile: "if I guess well, the jiuxushen King''s color looks so full, it should be cultivated with special nutrient solution."


    "This -- this --"


    SHEN daoru didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    Isn''t that a pit?


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai, he would be cheated too!


    "Mr. Su, are we going to talk to him?"


    Shen daoru respectfully asked, he now thoroughly to Su Baima head is to look forward to.


    "Follow me! Why don''t you talk to me? " Su Bai smiles brightly, "since Bai zewen and Xing Xiushen want this millennium Lingshen, then we must join in the fun!"

 Chapter 373

    While Su Bai and Shen daoru are talking, Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face is cold in box 16.


    She just wanted to buy an old medicine to celebrate her teacher''s birthday. Unexpectedly, she was robbed again and again, which made it hard for her to swallow this breath?


    Just as she was about to increase the price, she saw the No. 9 box, which had not moved, and offered again!


    "120 million!"


    This time, the people in Box 9 actually added 20 million at one time. They simply didn''t take money as money!


    See here, Lin Ruoxi slightly a Leng, immediately full of anger.


    Originally, one person in box one was enough for her to annoy him. Unexpectedly, the person in box nine who robbed her elixir came out again.


    She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.


    "150 million!"


    WOW!


    This time, the whole hall of people once again fried the pot.


    Although they expected that the king of jiuxushen would sell at a high price, they didn''t expect that the price would reach such a high level.


    150 million, already equivalent to the total assets of a small company!


    Now, just to buy a ginseng.


    At the same time that everyone was shocked in the hall, in box one, Bai zewen''s face was hard to get.


    He was still wondering why he didn''t come out to compete with them. He didn''t expect that as soon as he thought of it, he had already done it.


    What makes him even more depressed is that not only is it su Bai, but Lin Ruoxi, who had fought for the "black jade branch" before, also joined in.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Bai zewen looked at Xing Xiushen, who was meditating with his knees crossed. He didn''t speak any more.


    "Two hundred million!"


    After his price increase, the whole hall was quiet again.


    Two hundred million!


    This time, she added 50 million!


    On the first floor, under the auction table, a few local rich people in Jinling saw it with a wry smile.


    They finally understand how far away they are from the top clubs.


    People can spend 200 million to buy a ginseng plant. Can they?


    Although they are worth billions or even tens of billions, most of them are fixed assets of companies or families. The cash that can be transferred in a short time is only a few billion.


    Now it seems that the money can only buy two of them?


    Think of here, people''s faces sigh, don''t know what feeling is in the heart.


    In box 16.


    Lin Ruoxi was pretty and gloomy, and did not say a word.


    On one side, a black man said something in his ear, and Lin''s face changed slightly.


    "The one quoted just now is Bai zewen of Bai family. Ruoxi, shall we continue?"


    Lin Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and was silent for a moment. He suddenly shook his head and said, "no, second grandfather! Since it''s the Bai family that wants it, let''s sell his face! "


    Lin Bo Ren nodded: "then listen to you."


    In box one.


    Bai zewen looks at the box where Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren are, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old Xing, the Lin family gave up!"


    Xing Xiushen nodded, satisfied.


    "Thank you so much, master Bai!"


    There are still some advantages in cooperating with Bai zewen. At least, sometimes the identity of Bai family can frighten many people.


    Although he is famous for his self-cultivation, he has not returned to China for more than ten years, so his prestige can not be compared with that of the Bai family.


    On the auction table, the middle-aged host seemed to have just regained his mind in shock. He exclaimed excitedly: "the VIP of box 1 has reached 200 million. Is there anyone else going to bid?"


    "If not --"


    "210 million!"


    Before the host''s words were finished, a lazy voice came directly from box 9.


    The host''s body is stiff, and the words in his throat are choked back.


    He just made a routine inquiry and went through a process, but he didn''t expect that someone would make an offer - this time, he''s dead!


    He knows the identity of the man in the first private room. If he offends him this time, he may lose his job.


    Yu Guang takes a look at the backstage. Sure enough, Chen Meiqi''s face is already very gloomy.


    Next, he chuckled and stopped talking.


    I don''t speak any more. How can you find me?


    "Teacher, won''t Bai zewen give up?"


    Seeing that there was no movement outside for a long time, Tang Qiubai asked with doubts.


    Su Bai''s smile is still bright, confident: "don''t worry, even if Bai zewen wants to give up, Xing Xiushen will not give up. How can he miss this thousand year elixir that can promote cultivation? "


    Sure enough, as soon as the words of Su Bai fell, a cold and old voice came out of the No. 1 box.


    "250 million!""260 million!"


    Once again, Su Bai laughs and follows the price.


    Almost without any hesitation, Xing Xiushen''s voice sounded again.


    "Three hundred million!"


    Su Bai sneered, just about to move, but his brow suddenly wrinkled, and an old cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "Su Bai, do you think it''s meaningful for me to do such useless work? Today, even if you raise the price of this nine beard ginseng king to 1 billion, 10 billion, you ask, "do they dare to accept this money?"


    Xing Xiushen''s voice sneered: "instead of doing these meaningless things, it''s better to go back and prepare for the future. After all, after two days, you won''t have a chance!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, his eyes pass through many barriers, and he seems to be able to see Xing Xiushen sitting cross legged.


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see! "


    In box one, Xing Xiushen smiles indifferently. He doesn''t pay any attention to Su Bai''s words.


    Now his strength is only a line away from the divine realm. With the help of the next nine beard ginseng king, he may be able to go a step further. What is a su Bai?


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, the host finally fell.


    This somewhat absurd auction of valuable Chinese herbal medicines has come to an end.


    In the VIP Hall, Chen Meiqi personally sent the "black jade branch" in the shape of a withered tree branch. After completing the transaction, she respectfully withdrew.


    After getting what she wanted, Su Bai was in a good mood.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Qiubai and Shen daoru got up to keep up, but just as they got to the door, they saw a tall woman in strong black clothes coming over. Behind her, they were following this tall old man.


    "Three, please stay!"


    Lin Ruoxi walked like the wind, with a heroic spirit on her beautiful cheek, and said to Su Bai with a smile, "what do you call them?"


    Su Bai did not answer, but looked at Lin with a smile: "old Lin, long time no see!"


    Lin Buren grinned bitterly. When he looked at Su Bai, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He had heard about the return of Su Bai from Myanmar before, but he didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    Lin Ruoxi see here, slightly a Leng, bright eyes gush out a touch of surprise: "second grandfather, do you know?"


    Lin Bo Ren took a deep look at Su Bai, and the more complicated he was.


    "Ruoxi, this is the young master I mentioned to you before --- Su Bai, Mr. Su!"


    This time, it''s Lin Ruoxi''s turn to be dull.


    Her face was astonished. Her beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai with a strange color. She suddenly laughed and stretched out her hand to Su Bai and said, "special envoy of Tiangong in Beijing, Lin Ruoxi!"


    "Inspector Su, we finally meet!"

 Chapter 374

    Lin Ruoxi smiles brightly, but Su Bai looks puzzled.


    "Miss Lin, have we met?"


    Lin Ruoxi was a little stunned. She did not expect that Su Bai would say this sentence. She said with a smile: "Su inspector has been in Jinling, while I am in the capital. Naturally, we haven''t met each other, but --"


    when she looked at Su Bai, her eyes had a different meaning.


    "Although I haven''t met the inspector Su, I''ve heard his name for a long time, especially my good sister, but I''m very worried about him! When I came to Jinling this time, she quietly asked me to see if you have come back safely -- "


    Lin Ruoxi''s big eyes blinked, full of smile. Looking at Su Bai, she continued:" now that Su''s inspection makes you come back safely, I think that girl can rest assured! "


    In Su Bai''s silence, a beautiful shadow flashed in her heart.


    He chuckled and said, "you''re welcome, Miss Lin, just call me Su Bai."


    "If you go back to see Miss Xia this time, thank her for my concern, and please tell her that my sister''s injury has healed!"


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Su Bai for a long time and suddenly snorted.


    "It seems that shallow language doesn''t care about you in vain. I can guess it''s her."


    "But when you''re Miss Ben, you''re talking? Hum! If you have something to say to her face to face, I don''t want to be a middleman! "


    With a dumb smile, Su Bai said, "well, next time I go to the capital, I will thank Miss Xia face to face."


    "Miss Xia?" Lin Ruoxi''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled: "Su Bai, what do you mean? In order to save you, Qian Yu took uncle Feng''s order and went to Jinling against the orders of his elders. Is your name too sad? "


    Su Bai is tiny a Leng, as if some don''t understand what''s wrong.


    Although he has been a man of two generations, and he was still haotianxianzun who oppressed the heaven in his previous life, his emotional experience is almost blank, and he doesn''t understand the mind of women at all.


    Gently shook his head, Su Bai did not care about Lin Ruoxi''s attitude, since it is Xia Qianyu''s best friend, it is also his friend.


    "Miss Lin''s words make su do not know how to explain. How do I address Miss Xia? This is also a matter between me and Miss Xia. It seems that it has nothing to do with Miss Lin?"


    "You --"


    Lin Ruoxi hummed coldly. She stopped talking about this topic, but she felt that Xia Qianyu was not worth it.


    "If Miss Lin has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first!"


    Su Bai said, straight away to leave, but not action, see Lin Ruoxi stopped in front of the body: "wait!"


    "What else can I do for Miss Lin?"


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath, suppressed her dissatisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, on behalf of my master, I formally invite you to report your work in the Tiangong palace in Beijing!"


    "On duty?"


    Su Bai frowned, "I still need to report my work?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the Jiangnan inspector of the heavenly palace of China. As the head of the four great masters of the heavenly palace of China, my master naturally has the right to ask you to go to the heavenly palace to report your work."


    "No!"


    Su Bai refused very simply.


    "How dare you disobey orders? You are the inspector of the heavenly palace. You should accept the order of the heavenly palace! " Lin Ruoxi looks a little ugly.


    In the state of China, no one dares to disobey the orders of the palace venerable when the divine realm does not come out.


    Su Bai just looked at Xia Qianyu''s face and didn''t care about her, but now her face turned cold.


    "Miss Lin, please get out of the way! I''m not interested in going to Tiangong now. Maybe I''ll visit it in person when I have time, but it''s not now. "


    "Also, don''t oppress me with the identity of Tiangong inspector. From now on, I''m no longer a member of your Tiangong."


    What''s his status and how can he be ordered by others, even if he is the most powerful one in heaven!


    Not far away, Lin Bo Ren eyebrows slightly pick, but did not speak, let Lin Ruoxi touch a wall, this girl these years have the aura of the palace venerable, too smooth some, mentality some drift.


    And Tang Qiubai and Shen daoru look at their eyes, nose and heart, and see nothing.


    Strong, overbearing, never compromise, this is Su Bai.


    When the atmosphere was stiff, suddenly, a smile came.


    "Ha ha, Su Xiaoyou is really proud. I admire him for his position as inspector of Tang Tiangong


    Dressed in grey robes, Xing Xiushen and Bai zewen walked slowly, looked at Su Bai and said, "but it''s good. At our step, everything in the secular world is no longer important. What''s not important is to take the last step and step into the divine realm!"


    "Well! The old man of that palace is still addicted to secular power. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to break through the divine realm in another ten years! "


    Lin Ruoxi stares at Xing Xiushen like a big enemy. This old man is really terrible. She just didn''t feel the other side approaching.You know, she is now in a state of transformation, and her perception is extremely keen. The old man can come to her behind quietly. Such strength is absolutely terrible.


    "Who are you?"


    Xing Xiushen didn''t answer, but looked at her and said with a smile: "you are gong Laogui''s Apprentice. No wonder you can enter the realm at such an age. It seems that Gong Laogui has made a lot of efforts on you."


    With a faint smile, he looked at the shocked Lin Boren and said with a smile, "brother Lin, you are still very old and strong, and your accomplishments are even better in those years


    Lin Boren never thought that Xing Xiushen was here, and he still appeared with Bai zewen. When he turned his mind, he also said with a smile: "I''ve heard that brother Xing has arrived in China for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet him here today."


    After a pause, he said to Lin Ruoxi, "this is Xing Xiushen, the famous" Qiangang hand "in the ancient China. Now he is the master of overseas dragon hall! Even I was his loser in those years! Now, I see that brother Xing is not far away from the divine realm. The speed of progress really makes us ashamed! "


    Xing Xiushen waved his hand: "it''s not worth mentioning! But he has lived in seclusion overseas for many years and has a little insight. Compared with such a young master as Su Bai Xiaoyou, he is extremely dull. "


    Looking at Xing Xiushen''s expression and words, if you don''t know the inside story, how good their relationship seems to be, in fact, they are enemies of life and death.


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Bai zewen, who had never spoken, frowned and asked Su Bai, "Su Xiaoyou, the" black jade branch "you just photographed is still there. I''m willing to pay 10 million yuan to buy it back. I don''t know if Su Xiaoyou is willing?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, like looking at an idiot general looked at him: "are you sure you don''t say nonsense?"


    A hundred million to buy things, you ten million recycling?


    But Bai zewen said with a faint smile: "it''s just a dead branch. Although it contains some aura, it''s just a treasure medicine at most! It''s worth a few million at most. If I can give you 10 million, I''ll give you face! "


    "Think about it. I''m willing to recycle it now. If I change my mind later, your 100 million" Millennium elixir "will be smashed in my hand!"


    Su Bai smelled the speech and looked at him with a smile, "master Bai, do you dare to make a bet with me? "


    Bai zewen frowned a little," bet on what? "


    "Bet on me, the withered tree branch, and your jiuxushen king, whose actual value is higher!"

 Chapter 375

    Su Bai''s words fell, and everyone looked at him.


    Except for Tang Qiubai and Shen daoru, the rest of them were extremely confused.


    Is this Su Bai stupid?


    What does that mean?


    At the same time, Su Bai looked at Bai zewen: "master Bai, do you dare to make this bet?"


    Bai zewen smiles, with a brilliant smile.


    In his opinion, Su Bai''s head is pretty funny.


    Which half of the dead wood and the nine whiskers are compared with the king?


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    "Good! I''ll bet with you. How do you want to bet? "


    Su Bai light a smile, "White House Lord as expected is hearty!"


    "In this case, let''s invite Miss Chen and master Fang of Baiyao hall to make a new identification. If the value of my withered branch is higher than that of your jiuxushen king, then you will give me all the medicinal materials photographed in the Baicao hall before. On the contrary, if I lose, I will give you this" black jade branch "for free, plus all the medicinal materials photographed by you, I''ll give it to you I''ll pay for it. "


    Bai zewen sneered: "since someone gives me money for free, I will go on! Come on, please invite Miss Chen and master Fang immediately!


    Soon, Chen Meiqi and Fang Yu were invited.


    Under the gaze of the public, Su Bai took out the dry black branch and said, "as we all know, the value of the so-called elixir is the year and the level of aura contained in it. Of course, the most important thing is how much aura it contains. Master Xing and master Fang agree with this, right


    Although Xing Xiushen was a little uneasy, he believed in his own judgment. He didn''t feel too much aura fluctuation in the dead tree branch. He could not be more valuable than King jiuxushen!


    Then he nodded: "it''s natural."


    Besides, Fang Yu is not only a great master of martial arts, but also a master of medical ethics. His attainments in Chinese herbal medicine are few and far between in China. Therefore, Bai zewen is very relieved to have him.


    After hearing this, he nodded and said in a deep voice: "what Su Xiaoyou said is - however, as I can see, the aura content and year of this black jade branch are much worse than that of jiuxushen king! I really don''t know what to do next -- "


    his words also expressed the feelings of the onlookers.


    The previous situation at the auction has explained these.


    If not, are all the people at the auction stupid?


    There is also a possibility - that is, in addition to Su Bai, all of us have looked away!


    But, this kind of possibility, very little!


    At least, the people present don''t believe that their eyes will be lower than that of a hairy boy less than 20 years old.


    Although the strength of Su Bai is terrible, his age, experience and so on can''t be compared with them. These are not made up by talent.


    Lin Boren secretly shakes his head. It seems that this time, Su Bai will suffer a big loss.


    Lin Ruoxi is full of sarcasm, looked at Su Bai one eye, whispered: "idiot!"


    Although the auction is said to test people''s eyesight, how can the king of jiuxushen, who can stay in the last place as the final item, be compared with an unknown medicinal material?


    A miracle is called a miracle because the probability of its occurrence is too small.


    With a sneer, Bai zewen takes out king jiuxushen and hands him to Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu''s face is solemn. He points to the sword and makes a stroke in the void.


    A small part of the golden ginseng roots will fall down.


    All of a sudden, a milky liquid condenses from the root of ginseng, sending out a refreshing fragrance.


    Everyone''s faces were intoxicated. They took a deep breath together. It seemed that they were suddenly relaxed and happy. They seemed that they were completely exhausted. They were full of energy for a moment.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Yu sealed the jiuxushen king with a jade box and said in a deep voice: "I have seen this jiuxushen king before. It''s really a thousand years old. Nowadays, from the perspective of slices, the content of aura is also considerable. Although it''s exaggerated to say that living bones can prolong life and strengthen body function, there are still some. Its real value, even if not 300 million, is not much different! "


    The sneer on Bai zewen''s face is even more serious when his words fall.


    He would like to see how arrogant this Su Bai is next?


    After a pause, Fang Yu hesitated to take a look at Su Bai and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen this'' black jade branch ''before, but I can''t see any other value except that it contains a little aura and has at least hundreds of years of drug age."


    "Maybe I didn''t say that before. I need to take a look at the specific situation. Su Xiaoyou, please give me the black jade branch again!"


    "No!" But Su Bai shook his head.


    All the people were in a daze.


    Especially Bai zewen, his face has been cold down: "how, Su Bai, are you ready to go back?"


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you go back now, you only need to pay half of the bet, OK? Don''t say I bully the younger generation. Ha ha -- "But Su Bai glanced at him faintly: "who said I would go back?"


    In the people''s suspicious eyes, he took out the half of the dry and dark branches and said with a faint smile: "I just want you to see it as it is!"


    His words fell, and a silver flash of lightning flashed across his palm.


    The silver lightning, like a snake, swam on the surface of the black withered tree branches. In the blink of an eye, the dry black skin would curl up.


    A strange fragrance wafts out, making people intoxicated.


    The next moment, in the eyes of people shocked, the skin on the black withered branch, inch by inch broken, in the blink of an eye was annihilated by the thunder snake into ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, a tree shaped elixir with dark brown luster appeared in front of the public.


    This medicine is only thick and thin as an adult''s thumb. It has a crystal jade like luster all over the body. If you look at it carefully, it seems that even human spirit can be deeply immersed in it.


    The whole room seems to be filled with a powerful energy when a little bit of crimson light floats out.


    Fang Yu''s eyes stare round, staring at the brown branches in Su Bai''s hands, and his old face is very excited.


    As soon as he took a few breaths, he felt that the injury in his body had been alleviated, and even his Qi and blood had been replenished.


    Not only him, but also Bai zewen, Xing Xiushen and Lin Ruoxi all looked at the brown branches in Su Bai''s hands in shock and disbelief.


    "It seems that you have already felt it. In that case, I won''t say anything more."


    Su Bai light smile, added a layer of protection to prevent Reiki overflow, directly put away the brown branches.


    Fang Yu''s face showed a trace of ruddy, breathing heavily: "Su Bai Xiaoyou, do you sell this herb? I''m willing to pay double, no, ten times the price! "


    Ten times, that''s a billion!


    When they were still shocked, they saw Su Bai smile: "master Fang misunderstood. I just proved the value of this seminal medicine. I didn''t mean to change hands. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 376

    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Fang Yu sighed and looked very disappointed.


    The aura and vitality contained in this herb is really terrible. It''s just a few breaths, and it can make him recover a little. If you can get the whole plant, maybe you can directly cure all his new and old wounds! At that time, maybe he can live for a few more years, and the divine realm may still have hope!


    Unfortunately, this kind of magic medicine was bought by Su Bai.


    Before that, he was a little overjoyed because he sold an unknown dead tree branch to Jiangsu White at a high price of 100 million yuan, but now his intestines are almost green.


    The most important thing is that Su Bai''s strength is extremely terrible, and his current state is also unable to seize.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yu sighed dejectedly and stopped talking, as if he had been appointed.


    Seeing this, Chen Meiqi also took a deep breath and took a step back. Now, she can''t participate any more.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat in gambling. Master Bai, take all the medicinal materials that king jiuxushen and you photographed before."


    Bai zewen''s face was very blue, and he never dreamed that he could turn over Su Bai even when he had reached this point!


    When Lin Ruoxi looks at Su Bai, her eyes also show a different color.


    I didn''t expect that there was a miracle!


    This brown branch, to her feeling, it is comparable to the teacher''s medicine garden that God drug!


    You know, the teacher spent a lot of time to get the elixir. Now she didn''t expect that Su Bai could get a "elixir" so easily!


    She''s a little jealous now.


    Xing Xiushen, who has never spoken, suddenly takes back his eyes and hides the greed hidden in his eyes. He takes a deep look at Su Bai.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this insight. This time I look at you with new eyes."


    "Can you tell me how you can see the secret of this herb?"


    This herb is quite strange. His mental power is hard to penetrate, so he can only barely feel some aura fluctuations. That''s why he mistakenly used the aphrodisiac.


    If Su Bai didn''t know this medicine, it would prove that his spiritual consciousness could penetrate the spiritual barrier of this medicine!


    This Su Bai''s spiritual power is even stronger than him!


    It''s incredible!


    Thinking of this, Xing Xiushen''s face changed slightly, and he attached great importance to Su Bai again.


    Su Bai light looked at him: "why should I tell you?"


    Xing Xiushen''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Su Bai didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, but looked at Bai zewen: "why, does the white master want to default?"


    "Master Fang has just admitted that my dead branches are worth a billion! And just now you also feel that its aura content is several times stronger than that of your jiuxushen king. What else do you have to say now? "


    Bai zewen''s face was so gloomy that his eyes fell on Lin Biren and Fang Yu. He wanted to get some support, but found that they didn''t find their eyes. He was so angry that his heart ached.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "good! I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I''ve lost my sight this time! Other herbs can be given to you -- "


    " but this jiuxushen Wang is old Xing, so I can''t give it to you! "


    Su Bai did not speak, but looked at him with a bright smile, light way.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Bai zewen breathed heavily and looked at Xing Xiushen, but he said with a faint smile: "since we have lost, naturally we have to abide by the agreement. It''s just a medicinal plant. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Bai zewen frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything more. With a cold hum, he threw the wooden box containing king jiuxushen to Su Bai, and then ordered his men to give Su Bai the rest of the medicinal materials. He and Xing Xiushen, who were very pale, strode away.


    When they leave, Su Bai doesn''t stay any longer. He politely asks Lin Boren to leave with Tang Qiubai and Shen daoru.


    After seeing them off.


    Chen Meiqi looked at Fang Yu with a complicated face. After a long time, she bit her lips and said, "grandfather Fang, why don''t I go and ask for that Su Bai again - even if I can buy back half of it!"


    Fang Yu sighed dejectedly and shook his head as he walked. His rickety figure was very lonely.


    "No, since we have taken over such a big beam, with my understanding of that boy, he can''t sell it to us! Maybe that''s my life, old man


    Chen Meiqi''s face is ugly, but she laughs at herself at last. With the strength of Su Bai, even if the head of the family comes out in person, maybe they are not rivals. With the Jinling division, these people are not enough for Su Bai to fight.


    At the same time.


    At the gate of baiyaotang manor.


    In a limousine limousine.


    Lin Boren looked at Lin Ruoxi, shaking his head: "girl, I have told you before, don''t conflict with Su Bai, but you this time --- ah!"


    He sighed and continued: "fortunately, with Xia''s girl, Su Bai won''t do anything to you, but you should never provoke him again!"Lin Ruoxi snorted coldly and said: "second grandfather, how can you always grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? You can''t see that Su Bai won the bet once. Are you afraid of him? "


    Lin Buren''s face was full of bitter smile, and then his face became very serious. He said in a deep voice: "Ruoxi, I tell you, this Su Bai, we can''t be enemies unless we have to!"


    "Why?" Lin Ruoxi refused: "I am also a master of Huajing now. Second grandfather, you are also a great master of Huajing in the later period. Even if Su Bai has the strength of Tiangong inspector, don''t be afraid of him?"


    "Silly girl!" Lin Bo Ren shook his head and chuckled, a trace of deep light flashed in his eyes.


    "This Su Bai is much more terrible than you think!"


    "Do you know that he just returned from cangming immortal cave in Myanmar two days ago? If my guess is right, Su Bai has got cangming immortal''s skill inheritance! What kind of person is cangming immortal? He is an invincible being like a land immortal. He can pass his test and inherit it. Is the strength of Su Bai not terrible


    "Cangming immortal inheritance?" Lin Ruoxi''s face was shocked and her eyes were dull.


    "I''m afraid it''s for cangming immortal''s inheritance that Gong Laogui asked you to invite Su Bai! However, the old devil certainly did not expect that you would have a conflict with Su Bai, hehe! "


    Lin Ruoxi was dull for half a minute before she recovered. She said with a wry smile, "no wonder the master told me to invite Su Bai. I thought it was because of Feng Zun - it was because of this!"


    She took a deep breath, and a touch of regret suddenly appeared on her pretty face: "if I had known that, I would not have fought with that guy!"


    Seeing this, Lin Boren was finally relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not too late now. When I see Su Bai next time, my second grandfather will be a peacemaker. You can apologize to Su Bai, and he won''t have revenge either."


    Lin Ruoxi was reluctant, but still nodded.


    The master''s event is more important!


    "However, in recent days, we should not see him!"


    "Why?"


    Lin Boren said in a deep voice: "do you remember the Xing self-cultivation I introduced to you today?"

 Chapter 377

    Lin Ruoxi nodded: "this old guy seems to have a grudge with the master. Why does the second grandfather mention him?"


    "It seems that you really don''t pay much attention to the outside world these years. Do you know why this old man suddenly appeared in Jinling City? "


    "Why?"


    "Because of Su Bai."


    Lin Bo Ren said in a deep voice: "Su Bai killed his disciple and his own brother. This is a great feud of life and death!"


    "Xing made a special trip back to China this time to get revenge on Su Bai!"


    Lin Ruoxi was shocked again.


    Although she didn''t know much about the outside world, she also knew how terrible it was to be able to be her master''s opponent.


    This Su Bai unexpectedly provoked such enemy, no wonder at that time Xia Qianyu saw his own time, want to talk and stop, a pair of worry excessive appearance, originally because of this!


    "Second grandfather, do you think that Su Bai can be Xing''s opponent?"


    Lin Boren twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    Lin Ruoxi was surprised.


    She thought that Lin Boren would directly say that Su Bai would be defeated, but she didn''t expect that he would say that he didn''t know.


    Doesn''t that mean that in Lin Boren''s opinion, Su Bai and Xing Xiushen are very different masters?


    How is that possible?


    Lin Ruoxi was a little confused. She felt that there were too many things that shocked her today, and she was almost numb -


    Lin Biren had a long look in his eyes, seemed to think of something, and slowly analyzed: "originally, under normal circumstances, there was no doubt that Su Bai would be defeated. However, that is you have not seen the strength of Su Bai. Let''s say that before going to cangming immortal cave, Su Bai already had the strength of the peak of Huajing. Now after cangming immortal cave and his party, his strength must go up to a higher level. How about his real strength? No one knows if you don''t see him


    "As for Xing Xiushen, he has been famous overseas since he traveled abroad in those years. No one has seen him do it for so many years, especially since he was promoted to the top of Huajing. However, according to today''s feeling, his strength may have reached the top of Huajing, and it''s only a step away from Shenjing!"


    One side, Lin Ruoxi listen to have been completely numb.


    It seems that Su Bai is a little younger than her. Originally, she was very confident in her own qualifications. The master of Huajing in her twenties was ranked first in Chinese history, but now she is nothing compared with Su Bai.


    Su Bai, who is younger than her, is the peak of her life!


    If we only discuss the realm, isn''t he the same as his master?


    In this case, maybe between him and Xing Xiushen, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose!


    Think of here, Lin Ruoxi numb heart, once again set off waves.


    Looking at Lin Ruoxi in a trance, Lin Boren didn''t speak any more. The girl has been so smooth these years. It''s good to hit her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Send Su Bai and Tang Qiubai to Xue''s villa in person. Shen daoru leaves respectfully. Today''s trip with Su Bai is an eye opener for him.


    As for Xing Xiushen and Bai Jia, they didn''t take the initiative to provoke them. Can they find their own trouble?


    Moreover, he didn''t plan to march into the capital, so he didn''t have to be too afraid of the Bai family. The water in the capital is too deep for him to drown. The three provinces in South China are enough for him.


    Watching Shen daoru leave, Tang Qiubai shows a smile.


    "Teacher, Mr. Shen is a wonderful person!"


    He knows how proud Mr. Shen was at cangyun villa in Jiangzhou, but now he is extremely respectful to Su Bai. He never mentions that his eldest son was interrupted by Su Bai, but he is also a character.


    "Su Bai laughed," if he has been so sensible, it can also be used, and then look at it


    "Yes


    Tang Qiubai nodded with a smile.


    When they turned around and were about to walk towards the door of the villa, they saw that Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly stirred up.


    "I can''t help it at last?"


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qiubai''s complexion slightly changed and he was puzzled.


    "Nothing, just two flies!"


    "Well? I''ll inform elder martial brother Zhuo of them immediately! "


    "No! Go and protect my sisters with them, and I''ll go back! " Su Bai ordered a word, a step forward, the body suddenly disappeared in the dark.


    Not far from Xuejia villa is a green birch forest, which is called the natural oxygen bar of Jinling City, so it is surrounded by villas and relatively few people.


    WOW!


    The night is like fog, a figure appears, standing at the end of the vast forest.


    It''s su Bai.


    "All of you have come, but you still don''t show up. Do you want Su to invite you?"


    "Ha ha, Su Xiaoyou really has a sharp mind, and I admire him!"Not far from Su Bai, Fang Yu, dressed in a black robe, stood quietly.


    His thin body was hidden in his black robe, and his white hair was dry, but his face was a little bit more bloody than before. It seemed that he had taken healing medicine.


    Su Bai also doesn''t care, light looked at him one eye: "on your own? That''s not enough! Old Xing, since you have come, don''t hide any more! "


    Su Bai''s words fall, but there is no movement in the night.


    "Well, I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!" Su Bai sneered and fell: "get out of here!"


    "Hum!"


    A blue ripple diffuses from the foot of Su Bai and immediately covers the whole space.


    "You surprised me again!"


    By the blue light, in the black void, a ripple flashed, and suddenly a gray robe figure appeared. It was Xing Xiushen.


    He looked at Su Bai with burning eyes, "it seems that your power of spiritual consciousness has really approached the divine realm. No wonder you are so bold and fearless. You have such a dependence, but you can say it in the past!"


    Su Bai didn''t deny it or admit it. She looked at them faintly: "let me guess. Are you here for it?"


    Before the word "Lai" came down, a brown branch like thing appeared in the palm of Su Bai''s hand. It was the black jade branch.


    In the distance, when Fang Yu saw the black jade branch, his breath became heavy, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse. He said, "Su Bai, give me the black jade branch, and I''ll turn around and go!"


    Su Bai glanced at them, but did not rush to start. He said with a smile: "there is only one black jade branch. How can you two discuss it?"


    Xing Xiushen said with a faint smile: "you are wrong! I didn''t come here for the black jade branch, but for the king jiuxushen. That Lingshen was originally my property. It was only temporarily stored in your hand before, but now it will be returned to its original owner! "


    "In this case," Su Bai looked at them with a smile, standing proudly, and said faintly, "if you have that ability, come and take it!"

 Chapter 378

    Su Bai''s words fell, as if there was a breeze.


    A vague black phantom came almost instantaneously.


    "Give me the elixir!"


    Su Bai''s face remained unchanged. He gave a light smile. His right foot was slightly on one side. It seemed to be slow, but at the moment when Fang Yu''s palm came, he turned sideways.


    "Chop!"


    Between lightning and flint, while Su Bai was smiling, he cut off his left hand with a knife.


    It seems that this chop does not bring any news, nor does it have the slightest power.


    However, Fang Yu''s old cheek was full of dignity.


    He gave a low roar, his face flashed an abnormal flush, and his fist burst out.


    "Bang!"


    But Fang Yu''s bloody fist, which only insisted on two breaths, was directly bloody by Su Bai''s hand.


    Fang Yu''s face was startled. Without hesitation, he retreated quickly.


    "Want to go? It''s too late! "


    With a cold smile, a stabbing silver awn appeared on the palm of her hand, and she chopped it down.


    "Broken!"


    Fang Yu''s momentum soared, but he found that his body was imprisoned by invisible forces.


    The next moment.


    The silver awn was cut down in a flash, and Fang Yu''s right arm was cut into pieces.


    "Ah --"


    he screamed, his pale face was full of cold sweat, but his eyes were full of Madness at this time.


    "Su Bai, do you really want to break my last hope?"


    "So what?" Su Bai has a sneer on her face.


    Fang Yu breathed heavily and was ferocious. He roared wildly: "in this case, even if I die, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    "Secret skill, burst blood!"


    Hiss ---


    like the sound of boiling water, Fang Yu, whose breath had begun to wither at this moment, had his musculoskeletal expansion again. A blood light flashed over his right arm, which was completely broken, and he did not bleed any more.


    Moreover, all the blood in his body seems to be burning, and his skin is full of ferocious green tendons, shocking.


    All around it, the air seemed to be twisting, and the transpiration of the blood mist reddened half of the sky.


    At this moment, Fang Yu''s momentum has surpassed the peak period of the first battle of the Soviet Union.


    "Burning soul and blood essence?"


    "It looks like you''re going to do your best!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated, but there are not too many accidents.


    This Fang Yu has already run out of oil and the lamp is dead. After the war with him, he is on the verge of death. Now only the semi miraculous medicine in his hand can save him. How can he not be crazy?


    However, in his present state, he could have lived for three days. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on for half an hour.


    "Give me the elixir! Or death


    Fang Yu''s eyes were red, and he was completely mad. He roared like a wild animal and rushed to Su Bai.


    "Hum!"


    With one hand of Su Bai, the fog in the air was billowing, and a huge cyan fingerprint suddenly took shape, just like the mountain of the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    Fang Yu''s mouth and nose were all spraying white air, and his momentum soared to the sky, and his fist went towards the palm print in the air.


    The roar of terror sounded, and a wave of terror swept all over the place.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t care. Shen Zhi was guarding against Xing''s self-cultivation in the distance.


    At the moment, Xing Xiushen stands on the top of the forest and stands with a negative hand. Watching Su Bai fight, he doesn''t seem to have the intention to fight.


    Su Bai couldn''t figure out what Xing wanted to do, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Well, let''s solve Fang Yu first and then Xing Xiushen.


    Without promotion to the later stage of magic power, Su Bai could be in the realm of war god. Now that he has been promoted to the later stage of magic power, no matter how powerful Xing''s self-cultivation is, it is difficult for him to make waves.


    With this in mind, the momentum of Su Bai exploded.


    The blue real yuan on his body suddenly turned into a blue sword. Su Bai held the sword, but he didn''t look at Fang Yu in the distance. He swept out with one sword.


    "Flat sword style!"


    Hum!


    With his sword, an invisible force of artistic conception suddenly appeared, and the whole space seemed to be filled with invisible sword spirit.


    Fang Yu snorted and looked at the blue sword light sweeping in front of him. His pupils contracted and his palm fell on his chest.


    "Poof --"


    the blood light condensed and turned into a bloody sword in the blink of an eye.


    "Chop!"


    Fang Yu''s face is crazy. His clothes are bulging. He holds his sword in both hands and cuts it down with one sword.


    "Click!"


    One green and one red sword Qi collide with each other. In the blink of an eye, the two sword Qi wear out each other, become illusory, and then disappear.


    "Well?"


    "It''s nice to be able to take my sword!""But I don''t know. Can you take this sword?"


    Su Bai looked at Fang Yu, whose body was shaking and panting in the distance, with a faint smile and a step forward.


    Hum!


    In the air, blue ripples appeared at his feet.


    At this moment, Su Bai, like a nine day fairy, step out, like a golden lotus at the foot, the body is infinitely high in a moment.


    Looking at Fang Yu, who was covered with blood light, Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and the blue Zhenyuan''s sword was raised above his head, and then cut off with one sword.


    "Nine forms of fighting: breaking mountains and rivers!"


    The so-called "nine forms of fighting" is just the name of the attack technique created by Su Bai, but it''s not limited to fist and foot fighting. It can be used in all kinds of sword techniques. If Su Bai cultivates the golden elixir, it can evolve into all kinds of techniques, and the fighting is invincible!


    Whoa!


    The night is like a curtain, cut off by a sword.


    If someone can see it in the distance, it can be found at this time.


    A few Zhang long blue sword light, across heaven and earth, seems to cut the night.


    A sharp sword meaning, seemingly invisible, but like the essence, the pressure of the lower Fang Yu face crazy change, but difficult to dodge.


    The sword meaning of Su Bai has transcended the artistic conception and reached the state of introverted.


    His random move contains the existence of artistic conception, which proves that his realm and spiritual power are strong enough to be close to the divine realm!


    At the beginning, in the cave of cangming immortal, Su Bai realized that cangming immortal was "guarding the sword", which was quite amazing.


    However, cangming''s understanding of the word "guard" is not enough. The so-called "guard" is not just a simple defense. The so-called "guard for a long time will lose". Sometimes it''s a good way to attack and defend!


    Although Su Bai agrees with cangming''s idea of artistic conception, from his point of view, cangming''s idea of artistic conception still has many shortcomings.


    To cultivate immortals, we must have a firm heart of Tao and go forward bravely!


    To stop fighting by killing, to protect everything he cares about with invincible combat power, this is his way of haotianxianzun!


    "No --"


    looking at this amazing sword, Fang Yu''s face was ferocious, and a touch of fear finally came out of his bloody eyes.


    But let his momentum burst out, the blue sword, but the momentum, cut through his blood mask defense, instantly cut in his head.


    "Poof!"


    is poked like a bubble.


    The disbelief and panic on Fang Yu''s face were cut in half by this sword.


    Two swords!


    Fang Yu, who recovers the peak strength of Huajing, is directly killed.


    The most important thing is that Su Bai didn''t even sacrifice the Tianlei sword. He just killed him with the long sword of Zhenyuan.


    This kind of strength, has completely surpassed the ordinary peak!


    In the distance, seeing Fang Yu''s body dead, Xing Xiushen, who has been expressionless, finally frowns.


    He squinted at the half empty Su Bai, as if thinking.


    It seems that this Su Bai child really has the strength of a half step divine realm!

 Chapter 379

    Originally, Xing Xiushen didn''t hold any hope for Fangyu.


    When Fang Yu was young, he was a proud man in the three northeastern provinces. However, he was seriously injured when he fought with the northern spear king. Later, he went to sleep. Unexpectedly, he was taken in by the Chen family.


    Until he was born this time, I didn''t expect that he had the strength of the top of the world. However, his secret injury had not been healed in those years, and he could only survive. If not for the appearance of Su Bai today, maybe he would have been dormant until he died in silence.


    For Fang Yu, Xing Xiushen is not familiar, but they have a common enemy, that is, Su Bai.


    Although they knew it by heart, they still appeared here at the same time.


    However, with his pride of self-cultivation, he disdains to fight with Fang Yu.


    Because he is Xing self-cultivation, overseas dragon Hall''s Xing Zun, in today''s world, he is one of the top few people!


    Such people naturally have their own pride!


    There are three venerable overseas dragon hall, whose strength is second only to the heavenly palace of China.


    Today, he has made a breakthrough in self-cultivation and has become one of the four great masters.


    What''s more, no one knows that before he returned to China, he had already challenged Apollo, the first God of the sun, and won the battle to become the first God of the Dragon hall.


    Now he doesn''t care about revenge, what he cares more is the inheritance of cangming immortal on Su Bai!


    In his opinion, Su Bai''s spiritual power is so rebellious that it must be closely related to cangming immortal''s inheritance method.


    Perhaps, this is his chance to break through the divine realm.


    Seeing that Xing''s self-cultivation had not started, Su Bai was a little surprised and said with a faint smile, "why, is master Xing going to watch it all the time?"


    Xing Xiushen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much! At your age, when you get to this stage, the whole *, maybe not! "


    "If it''s possible, I don''t want to kill you! There are more than ten million martial arts practitioners in China, but only a few of them can get into my eyes! "


    "And you are one! The old man in the palace, the king of the North spear and the old man in the south of the five ridges are also one! "


    At this moment, Xing Xiushen finally showed his pride.


    "There are mole ants under the divine realm. Now I''m at the top of the realm. It''s only one step away from the divine realm!"


    Xing Xiushen stood with his hands in his back. His momentum was as deep as the sea. Standing there quietly, he seemed to have settled the world.


    "Su Bai, I''ll give you another chance to pass on cangming immortal''s inheritance to me, help me break into the divine realm, I promise to leave you a whole corpse, and never hurt your family and friends again!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    The old man was waiting here. It seems that he wanted to inherit cangming immortal, refine the spirit, and then break through the divine realm.


    However, Su Bai has given Bai Feiyan all the inheritance methods of cangming immortal. How can he give them to him again?


    Moreover, even if the inheritance method of cangming immortal was still in Su Bai''s mind, he would not give it!


    Seeing Su Bai''s sneer at the corner of his mouth, Xing Xiu frowned slightly, and his face was cold.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Su Bai shook his head: "it seems that you still don''t see the reality!"


    As he shook his head, he stepped forward: "well, since you are so confident, let me see how much weight you have!"


    When Su Bai''s words sounded, his body was just like shuttling through the void. In an instant, he came to Xing Xiushen and cut it out.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    A huge cyan light blade flew out like lightning and fell on Xing Xiushen''s head.


    "Well! I want to die


    Seeing that Su Bai actually started directly, Xing Xiushen was really angry at this moment.


    Does this Su Bai child really think that he can compete with himself when he has the strength of half a step in the divine realm?


    Ridiculous!


    "Well, today I''ll show you what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people! You don''t have to know the superiority of heaven and earth if you have some strength! "


    "I''ll kill you later, but those two elixirs belong to me! Ha ha --- "


    hiss ---


    at this moment, the huge blue light blade stayed at three inches of Xing Xiushen''s forehead, and it was hard to fall any more.


    If you look carefully, you can see that three inches above his forehead, there is a thin layer of vigorous net line, which is blocking the blue light blade.


    The silver light in Xing Xiushen''s eyes flashed, the laughter fell and the finger popped up.


    "Broken!"


    Hiss ---


    a silver light spot suddenly bumps into the cyan light blade. The cyan light blade trembles violently, and it feels like it''s going to disintegrate.


    At the next moment, the net of transparent silver silk thread on the top of Xing Xiushen''s head suddenly shrinks, and the silver vigorous lines are extremely sharp. They directly split the blue Qi blade into countless pieces, and then disappear."Su Bai, what do you think of my great strength?"


    Standing not far away, Su Bai''s figure swings with the ups and downs of the treetops, but his clothes don''t even move the corners of his clothes.


    "It seems that your vigorous strength is really condensed to the extreme, which is beyond my expectation."


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, light nodded.


    The vigorous Qi of Xing''s self-cultivation is refined. I don''t know how he did it. According to the method of martial arts inheritance on earth, it''s incredible that the vigorous Qi is refined to such a degree.


    You know, it''s hard to continue if the vigorous force is compressed and condensed to a certain extent. If it is forced to condense again, there will be vigorous gas explosion at any time, which will destroy the channels and elixir fields.


    Xing''s self-cultivation was in the realm of transformation, and he condensed his vigorous Qi to a level comparable to that of Zhenyuan. He was absolutely proud of himself!


    "Ha ha, more than you expected!"


    Xing Xiushen laughs. His body suddenly spreads its wings like a ROC. Behind his back, there are two cloud wings formed by strong Qi, which instantly cuts through the night sky, like a giant eagle diving, like an antelope pedaling. He rushes to Su Bai''s body and closes his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding air, inspired by a vast force, condenses into two huge palms, one clip in the middle.


    The air giant palm is formed by Xing Xiushen''s powerful real force. His real Qi is so powerful that it can''t be imagined that he can instantly condense the invisible air into an air palm print. It''s a car here, which will be crushed by the giant palm.


    With this hand alone, we can see that his control of his vigorous strength has reached a micro level.


    Even if Su Bai saw this scene, he had to admit that Xing was really a genius.


    However, these are not enough for him.


    When he was fighting in the world, there were many geniuses and Demons everywhere. Compared with those gifted sons and saints, Xing''s cultivation was insignificant.


    Faced with the blow of Xing''s self-cultivation, Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, and he pointed to the sword and made a stroke in the void.


    "Broken!"

 Chapter 380

    The next moment.


    I saw a blue awn flash across the air and cut the huge palms on both sides into two sections from the middle. Hard as iron''s giant palm, unexpectedly can''t stop his condensate gas knife. Without the support of real Qi, the huge palm formed by the condensation of air disappears immediately.


    In this regard, Xing Xiu''s face didn''t change. His momentum suddenly soared to the sky, and his right hand clenched his fist, which was like a hawk''s predatory roar.


    At the moment of his dive, there seemed to be invisible waves in the air. His eyes moved slightly, and he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "That''s interesting!"


    The next moment, Xing''s figure of self-cultivation came in a flash.


    Vigorous strength was invisible, but Xing''s speed of self-cultivation was so fast that he pulled out a long scratch in the night, just like the white air left by the flight of an airplane.


    "Cut again!"


    In the eyes of Su Bai, the blue light flashed and burst out laughing. On the right arm, the blue light suddenly burst out. In a moment, the whole right arm turned into a long blue knife and suddenly fell.


    "Bang!"


    Qingguang cuts on Xing''s fist. It seems that he encounters an invisible shield, which is hard to break for a while.


    And Xing''s self-cultivation body was hard to move forward.


    At this time, a little surprise finally appeared in his eyes. His fist was enough to hurt a strong man at the top of the world, but it was blocked by a random arm knife of Su Bai. It seems that Su Bai is really a strong enemy.


    Today, he was not ready for a decisive battle with Su Bai. This battle was just to feel the bottom of Su Bai first.


    Sure enough!


    When Su Bai saw this scene, he was not too surprised. The vigorous Qi of Xing''s self-cultivation was as concise as the true yuan of the immortal cultivator!


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes finally showed a sense of war.


    Xing''s self-cultivation is worth fighting with all his strength!


    "Come again!"


    With a laugh, Su Bai''s arm turned into a long blue knife, suddenly burst out with a startling edge. Moreover, in the blue real yuan, there was a dense silver lightning, which sent out a palpitating breath of destruction.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai drinks a low, blue thunder arm knife, mercilessly pressure falls.


    At this moment, Xing''s vigorous Qi shield could no longer resist.


    Almost instantaneously, his vigorous Qi was directly torn in front of the sharp blade, and then annihilated by the silver lightning.


    Bang!


    There was a low impact sound, Xing Xiushen suddenly shook, but in a moment, a strong and vigorous Qi burst out in his body, forming a real fist seal, which collided with Su Bai''s arm knife.


    The burst sound rang out, and the blue saber and Xing Xiushen''s silver fist seal froze for half a moment. At last, they burst into countless light rain and disappeared.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, a touch of surprise finally appeared.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Xing took a step backward, but he stood firmly on the top of the tree, and his eyes showed a touch of fine awn. He took a deep look at Su Bai.


    "You didn''t disappoint me! It seems that the condensed level of the true Qi in your body is not much worse than that of the old man. Coupled with your strong mental power, I''m afraid it''s just a line away from the divine realm! "


    Xing Xiushen''s eyes showed a touch of complexity.


    "Su Bai, you really surprised me! At the age of less than 20 years, even cangming Sword Fairy couldn''t do it at that time! "


    Su Bai light smile: "you are not bad, in the right hand I met, you can row into the top three!"


    "Hum!" Xing Xiushen said with a proud smile, "how can those Yan Jidao people you meet compare with me?"


    "Ordinary martial arts only know how to increase the quantity of internal strength, but they don''t know that quality is the king''s way. I''ve read all the classics. Most of the warriors who step into the divine realm are as strong as the essence. It can be seen that if the quality is not good enough, there is no hope to be absorbed in this life. "


    Xing Xiushen has a strong self-confidence.


    "It took me ten years to master qiangangjin before I stepped into the peak of Huajing, so as soon as I entered the peak of Huajing, my Gangjin has been condensed to the extreme. As long as I am spiritual, I can step out of the spiritual realm!"


    "Su Bai, you are really qualified to be my opponent now! Tonight''s World War I is just warming up in advance. I''ll send you the nine bearded ginseng king! "


    "Two days later, I''ll kill you on the top of the falling snow in Mingshan! Ha ha -- "


    Xing Xiushen laughed and flew to the rear.


    "If you want to go, you can go, if you want to come. Do you really think I can''t make it?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold. Looking at Xing Xiushen, who had already been flying to the sky, his murderous spirit surged. When he waved, a purple flying sword flew out in an instant.


    "Zixiao sword!"


    "Go


    Hum!


    The black void is like a ripple. Zixiao sword vibrates a little. The next moment it disappears into the night.


    The next moment.Xing Xiushen''s face suddenly changed, his body seemed to be locked by a strong momentum, and his body shape solidified in a moment.


    "What is this?"


    When his face was ugly, in the blink of an eye, he laid a wall of silver vigorous temperament in the void.


    The wall of vigorous Qi, like cast steel, seems to have an indestructible texture.


    However, it was the wall of vigorous Qi that looked very hard. Under the purple flying sword, it was as fragile as paper paste. It was torn in an instant.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xing Xiushen, who has always been calm and incomparable, is finally flustered at this moment.


    Under this sword, he felt the incomparable crisis.


    Magic weapon!


    This is the magic weapon that Su Bai got in cangming immortal cave!


    The next moment, Xing Xiushen''s eyes showed a fierce, without any hesitation.


    In the depth of his eyes, a rich to almost substantial silver light burst out, and turned into a silver sword on his head in the blink of an eye.


    "Thousand Gang sword!"


    The silver sword seems to ignore the violence of space and collide with Su Bai''s Zixiao sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a low crash, the silver sword suddenly became unreal. Without a breath, it broke into countless light spots and disappeared.


    With this moment''s breathing opportunity, Xing''s self-cultivation body turned into a silver light. It was so fast that it broke through the night sky and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Su Bai, you are very good! I''ve lost my mind! "


    "In two days, I will tear you to pieces!"


    When Xing Xiushen''s cold voice reverberated in the air, people had already disappeared.


    Su Bai frowned, but did not chase.


    Xing Xiushen''s spiritual sword has been severely damaged. I''m afraid his strength will also be affected. It should not appear again these two days. It''s not too late to kill him in two days.


    Think of here, Su Bai waved back Zixiao sword, step, body shape instantly disappeared in the night.


    After a long time, when the whole space is calm, suddenly a fuzzy figure slowly condenses.


    This figure is very unreal, it seems that it is not a real person.


    He stands on the high altitude, looking at the vast green forest sea, as if in the low Nan.


    "It seems to be the smell of cangming sword, but it also has the smell of thunder magic weapon. Is it strange that the boy has other treasures?"

 Chapter 381

    "Hey, hey, no matter what treasure he has, when he and Na Xing''s self-cultivation are both defeated, they will all belong to me! Jie Jie -- "


    the figure whispered a few words and laughed a few times. It spread like fog and disappeared in an instant.


    On the sea of trees, the breeze blows like waves, and nothing seems to have happened.


    At the same time.


    Xue family villa.


    By the time Sue came back, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    By this time, the Xue family had already had dinner and went back to their room to have a rest.


    When Su Bai falls on the top of the villa, Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu, who have been waiting for him, greet him.


    "Teacher, are you ok? Just now, did Xing Xiushen come after him? "


    Su Bai faintly smiles: "what can I do for you? It''s Xing Xiushen and Fang Yu! "


    Tang Qiubai sneered: "I knew that the old two guys would not give up! Teacher, what about the two old friends? "


    "Fang Yu has been killed by me - as for Xing''s self-cultivation, I will completely settle with him in two days!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. "Master, Fang Yu is a member of the Chen family, the Northeast medicine king. If you kill him this time, maybe you won''t give up because of the old man''s stubborn temper!"


    Lian Jinglun sneered: "you mean Chen Changliu? He is also playing in the three northeastern provinces. When he is out of the three northeastern provinces, I can teach him how to be a man! "


    He has just made a breakthrough, and he has a great deal of confidence!


    Zhuo Tianhu curled his lips: "even younger martial brother, you can forget it! Although old man Chen is not very strong, he is a real great master in the later period. Although you are promoted to the middle stage of Yushen, you are still separated from others by a small realm. Save yourself! "


    Lian Jinglun was not angry: "what''s wrong with a small state? Master, when he is in the realm of transformation, he will be able to go retrograde to attack the divine realm. Naturally, I will be able to cross the ranks and fight! "


    "How arrogant is master, can you compare with him?"


    "You --"


    seeing that they were going to fight again, Su Bai shook her head and said with a smile, "OK! I''ve told you that your martial arts are all great to heaven. They are not comparable to the martial arts on earth. If you can achieve a small success, let alone go beyond your level to fight, even if it''s a retrograde attack on the gods, why not? "


    Three people smell speech, eyes Qi Qi Yi Liang, heart is full of expectations.


    But then the words of Su Bai cooled their hearts.


    "However, with your present aptitude and the aura level on earth, it''s extremely difficult for you to practice the skills that I have handed over to you


    "Ah, what shall we do?"


    "Is it difficult for us to look for the heaven and earth and go to the hidden world like the immortal gate?" Lian Jinglun said with a bitter smile.


    "Where is the blessed place in the cave so easy to find?" Tang Qiubai looked at Su Bai with a smile and said: "since the teacher said this problem, it proves that the teacher must have a way to solve this problem. Am I right, teacher?"


    Su Bai looks at Tang Qiubai with a smile, "you are smart."


    He no longer played tricks. In the three people''s expectant eyes, between the waves, King jiuxushen and the "black jade branch" that had already shown its original shape flew out in an instant.


    "Take out all the medicinal materials bought from baiyaotang today!"


    Tang Qiubai answered in a low voice and moved out a box of medicinal materials with excited face.


    Su Bai nodded and waved. A mini simple medicine tripod appeared out of thin air.


    The three nearly lost their chin.


    "Teacher, is this the alchemy furnace? Where did it come from? " Tang Qiubai sighed.


    Su Bai looked at the shocked three people: "this is a half spirit medicine tripod. After my refining, it can barely be put into the body like a spirit weapon. Don''t be envious. If you can enter the divine realm in the future, and the power of divine thoughts is strong to a certain extent, you can also do this step. "


    Su Bai didn''t explain too much. He played out a formula again. He saw the medicine tripod, which immediately sent out a golden halo. In an instant, it rose in the wind and became a medicine tripod more than half a person''s height.


    "You three, protect the Dharma for me!"


    "I''m going to start alchemy! If you can succeed this time, the three of you will be in the divine realm! "


    Three people smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately facial expression is excited incomparably.


    Divine realm!


    Teacher, is this to refine the legendary "elixir" that can greatly increase one''s ability?


    Think of here, three people excited incomparably, together should way.


    "Yes


    The next moment, the three kneeling will be white and medicine cauldron surrounded in the middle, attentive alert.


    Su Bai, on the other hand, had nothing to do with his mind, and his power of divine knowledge gushed out. He carefully manipulated one medicinal plant after another and put them into the medicine pot.


    When all the medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron are ready, Su Bai is calm and breathless. When he opens his mouth, he spits out a real white fire.


    At this time, the white real fire has begun to transform to cyan, which proves that the strength of Su Bai has also been greatly improved.It''s crackling.


    With the calcination of Ningyuan real fire, the medicinal materials in the cauldron furnace began to peel and melt.


    A strong heat wave slowly diffused from the medicine cauldron. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Bai had just set up the Dharma array, the roof of the villa would have been melted.


    In a moment, a mass of medicinal materials in the cauldron disappeared, leaving only a mass of liquid medicine with different colors floating in the cauldron.


    Fortunately, the power of Su Bai''s divine sense has been greatly increased, and so many medicinal materials can be refined and blended at the same time.


    If not, we have to follow the old method, one by one.


    Rao is so, the spirit of Su Bai is also highly nervous, full of spirit.


    When all the auxiliary liquid was refined and calcined, Su Bai was finally relieved, and then put the seminal medicine "heiyuzhi" into it.


    Heiyuzhi is worthy of being the top semi miraculous medicine. It took an hour to refine it.


    Looking at the crystal red liquid, Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of joy.


    Yes!


    The next step is to blend in.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Bai''s face was solemn.


    During the change of fingerprints, a series of green seal formulas were put into the medicine cauldron. At this time, the power of Ningyuan zhenhuo became stronger and stronger.


    With the introduction of the Dharma formula, there were a lot of mutually exclusive liquid medicines. At this moment, they were slowly reconciled. If the pharmacists of the immortal Sect on the earth saw this scene, they would be shocked and their chin would fall to the ground.


    At the same time melt so many liquid medicine, a little careless, will blow up the furnace!


    However, in the eyes of Su Bai, although careful, it is quite relaxed.


    After three hours, a strange fragrance suddenly appeared in the pot.


    After the fragrance, it seems to have a cool bitter taste. It is as refreshing as the heart and lungs. It makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    After smelling this fragrance, Su Bai''s face finally showed a touch of joy.


    Xisui pill, it''s done!


    But at this time, suddenly the medicine cauldron suddenly shook.


    A stream of white gas rushed out from the mouth of the cauldron. The cauldron shook violently and seemed to burst open.


    Su Bai''s complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly turned into a deep and extreme Green Silver awn.


    A powerful power of divine consciousness suddenly burst out and suddenly came down on the medicine cauldron.


    "Town

 Chapter 382

    Hum!


    It seems that the invisible waves spread. In the blink of an eye, the trembling medicine cauldron was like being held down by an invisible hand and standing there steadily.


    And the white gas, which had come out of the capital stock, was directly sucked into the medicine cauldron, just like a whale sucking water.


    The next moment, a strong to the extreme fragrance of medicine.


    "What kind of elixir is this? How can I smell it and feel as if my energy is running?"


    "Yes, I feel like I''m going to break through!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Bai took a look at the three, but he was helpless.


    It''s just a common marrow washing pill. How can it have such a magical effect?


    The three seemed to realize that they were blowing too much. They laughed awkwardly and stopped talking.


    Su Bai takes a deep breath and ignores the three people. With a flick of her fingers, a blue light flies out.


    Top cover of medicine cauldron, open by yourself.


    In a moment, dozens of blue pills were flying out. Seeing this, Su Bai put away the pills with a big move and a big blue handprint.


    "Well, it''s not bad. There are twenty-nine, which is a bit beyond my expectation."


    In his expectation, it would be very good to produce 20 pieces of xisui pills. Unexpectedly, it could produce 29 pieces. It seems that the content of aura of that semi miraculous drug is more than he imagined. Otherwise, it would be impossible to produce so many xisui pills only with these herbs on the earth.


    Waving the pill into the prepared jade bottle, Su Bai''s face was overjoyed, and he continued to refine the pill.


    Next, what he wants to refine is the common julingdan used by immortals.


    This kind of low-level elixir was effective before the golden elixir period, especially for the friars in the Qi training period.


    This kind of low-level elixir can not only quickly supplement Zhenyuan, but also can be taken in daily practice to quickly refine Zhenyuan, and help people break through the bottleneck of low-level elixir.


    For example, if Xing Xiushen can take a few julingdan, with his accumulation, he may be able to quickly break through the barrier of Huajing, refine the spirit and promote the spirit.


    It''s a pity that even if Su Bai made a magic pill, it''s impossible to give it to him.


    At this stage of the earth, julingdan is absolutely the best!


    This time, the refining lasted more than three hours, until the sun rose from the horizon, the end of the refining.


    Looking at the 96 orange elixirs in her hand, Su Bai showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    This time, he spent a lot of money on refining the julingdan.


    Even the lotus seeds of the "soul forging Lotus" he picked up from Fang Yu used two. Otherwise, it would be impossible to produce so many Juling pills.


    After all this, Su Bai''s fingers flicked and three jade bottles flew into the hands of Tang Qiubai.


    "In the jade vase, there are three marrow washing pills and three soul gathering pills. You can take marrow washing pills first, wash hair and cut marrow, and then take soul gathering pills. I believe you will have a surprise!"


    "Xisui pill can wash wool and cut marrow, improve physique, increase and expand the width of your meridians - while Juling pill can quickly supplement and strengthen Zhenyuan, and has the effect of refining Zhenyuan and helping to break through the bottleneck. If you have any specific questions, you can ask me again."


    Su Bai''s body has disappeared before his words.


    He wants to help Su Qingyao wash her hair and marrow again. With the help of julingdan, he believes that Su Qingyao will soon have the strength of master Huajing, and she will be able to protect herself on this earth.


    Villa roof.


    Tang Qiubai three people look at each other, then take out wash marrow Dan, eyes full of excitement.


    With their eyes, they can naturally recognize the value of this pill.


    This is the legendary elixir to wash hair and cut marrow. I''m afraid that if it was put on the market, there would be countless Wudao aristocratic families and rich merchants fighting to break the scalp, but now Su Bai gave it to them easily.


    And, three at a time!


    There is also julingdan, which can help people break through the bottleneck of the best Lingdan, and Su Bai also gave it to them.


    This kindness, although the three did not say, but the heart has been remembered.


    Lian Jinglun, in particular, went to Myanmar with Su Bai at the beginning. He just wanted to make a good impression in front of Su Bai, but he didn''t expect to be accepted as a disciple by Su Bai as an exception, which made him happy and lucky at the same time.


    To this day, his mind is more complicated.


    Thinking of his promise, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    According to this trend, he may not even have a chance to see the legendary divine realm!


    Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai were also complicated, but they didn''t hesitate. They took xisui pill and began to wash hair and cut marrow.


    On this day.


    The whole Xue''s villa was filled with this pungent smell. In the end, Su Bai used the five elements technique to attract a gust of wind to disperse the smell.


    When Su Qingyao and others were in the final stage of hair washing and marrow cutting, Su Bai confirmed that several people would not be in danger, left White Ape to protect the Dharma for several people, got up and walked towards the courtyard behind the villa.Around a section of bluestone path, Su Bai pushed open the wooden door and saw Xue Pinghai sitting under the grape cooler, looking at this yellow ancient book in his hand.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, Xue Pinghai showed a smile on his face and waved: "Xiao Bai is coming! Come and kill me, old man. I''m rusty! "


    Su Bai smile: "that is good, I accompany grandfather to come a dish."


    Soon, the two began to fight.


    Xue Pinghai''s chess is steady with attack, step by step, nibbling toward the Soviet white.


    But Su Bai was single handed. At the beginning, he was invincible, but in the middle and later period, he was surrounded by Xue Pinghai, and finally he had no choice but to surrender.


    Xue Pinghai stopped playing chess, shook his head and chuckled: "Xiaobai, your style of playing chess is quite similar to your character."


    "Now, I don''t need to say anything more about you - but you have to understand that one person''s power is limited after all. If you want to be invincible, it''s not enough to be invincible. You have to have your own confidants."


    "The Su family in the capital is not terrible. What''s terrible is the power behind him. Although you are powerful, it''s not so easy to fight them."


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "grandfather, I understand your words. You can rest assured that I have already made arrangements for these things! Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are the ones I arranged to protect you


    "Besides, it''s not just them. This time I''m here to let you have the power to protect yourself!"


    Xue Ping sea surface dew doubt, haven''t spoken, but see Su Bai take out a blue pill.


    "Grandfather, do you know what it is?"


    "Pills?" Xue Pinghai frowned and tried.


    Su Bai laughed and said, "this pill is called Xi Sui pill. It can wash hair and cut marrow, improve people''s physique, even repair dark wounds, and increase body function and cell activity."


    Xue Ping''s face suddenly changed and his breath became heavy.


    "Xiaobai, where do you come from? Put it away! You know, every man is innocent and guilty. This kind of elixir must not be exposed! "


    At this moment, Xue Pinghai''s face was full of vigilance. He stood up and stood in front of Su Bai. He looked very nervous and carefully inspected the surroundings.


    If what Su Bai said is true, this kind of elixir for washing hair and cutting marrow is the legendary elixir of the immortal family. This kind of treasure is enough to cause the competition between the top martial arts families and the clan in China. Even with the strength of Su Bai, it can''t be protected!

 Chapter 383

    Seeing this, Su Bai said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, grandfather. This pill is made by myself. Today I''m here to wash your hair and marrow with this pill."


    "As for the others, you don''t have to worry. Since I''ve refined this pill, I''m not afraid that others will covet it. If someone wants to rob it, just fight back!"


    Seeing that Su Bai was so confident, Xue Pinghai also shook his head and chuckled, no longer persuading him.


    With Su Bai''s strength and mind, what to do must have its own consideration.


    "It''s not too late. You''d better take this pill and step into the martial arts world!"


    Su Bai handed Xi Sui Dan to Xue Pinghai and said in a deep voice, "if you can protect yourself, grandfather, I can be less worried."


    Xue Pinghai just smelled the fragrance of xisui pill. He felt that his body cells were cheering and his heart was shaking. However, he suppressed his excitement and looked up at Su Bai, shaking his head: "I''m an old bone. If I take the same kind of elixir again, I''m afraid it''s too wasteful! This pill, you''d better give it to Qingyao girl -- "


    " don''t worry, grandfather. It''s just a pill for washing marrow. It''s not a rare pill. I have a lot more here! " Su Bai said with a smile: "my sister has taken it, please take it quickly! I am here to protect the Dharma for you


    Hearing this, Xue Pinghai no longer hesitated, took a deep breath and swallowed the xisui pill directly.


    In a flash, Xue Pinghai''s face turned red. In the blink of an eye, his whole skin seemed to be roasted by the heat wave. It turned ruddy. The pores that had been closed for a long time were all opened at this time.


    Su Bai''s eyes moved and her heart moved. A blue real yuan came out of Xue Pinghai''s eyebrows to keep his palace of life and keep the Lingtai clear


    More than ten minutes later, under the dark guidance of Su Bai, most of the impurities in Xue Pinghai''s body were discharged, and the remaining medicine in his body turned into rich Qi. After a big week''s operation in his body, the whole person''s mental state looked younger than before, and even the white hair on his temples tended to turn black at this time, which looked like an inverse growth.


    "Hoo --"


    Xue Pinghai got up, felt the seemingly endless surging strength of his whole body, and was shocked. He went to the old tree in the yard and suddenly punched.


    "Bang!"


    When he hit it, he left a half inch mark on the hard bark, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    "This -- this --"


    Xue Pinghai looked at all this, his face was unbelievable, this is his own fight?


    When he was young, he also practiced martial arts, but he didn''t even have the external strength, and later he had to give up.


    I didn''t expect that he could still step out of martial arts when he was approaching the age of rarity. Moreover, he could feel that he seemed to have developed his inner strength?


    Is this a step up to heaven?


    When Xue Pinghai''s face was shocked, Su Bai came over and congratulated him: "Congratulations, grandfather, you have the strength in the initial stage of internal strength now!"


    At the beginning of inner strength!


    Xue Pinghai''s face was in a trance. After a long time, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the old man could step into martial arts when he was old! Xiaobai, you have fulfilled one of my wishes


    Su Bai said with a smile, "this is just the beginning. Next, I will let you enter the world of practice formally."


    "Ha ha, that old man, I''ll also" chat with young maniacs "once


    Xue Pinghai was full of spirit and nodded his head. There seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    Perhaps, in the future with the Su family war, he this old bone also can send on the use!


    And all this, thanks to his grandson --- Su Bai!


    At this moment, when Xue Pinghai looked at Su Bai, his eyes were complex and gratified to the extreme.


    Xue Pinghai didn''t ask Su Bai too much about Xi Sui Dan. After all, everyone has his own secret. He believes that when the time is right, Su Bai will tell him.


    As for Xue Zhong and Xue Rulong, they are busy with the affairs of the company while the Xue family is expanding. They are not at home during the day. Su Bai plans to wait until the evening to wash their hair and cut their marrow.


    At the same time.


    Outside Xue''s villa.


    A red ford car stops at the door of the villa. The next moment, Xue Wanyun in a blue dress pushes the door to get off, followed by Mu Xiyu, who is young and beautiful, with a complicated face.


    Xue Wanyun looked at the motionless Mu Xiyu standing there, frowned slightly and sighed: "Xiyu, let''s go! It''s all here. Don''t you go in and see your grandfather? "


    At this time, muxiyu seems to be more mature than before, and she doesn''t feel proud. She looks at the villa in front of her, takes a deep breath, and says with a smile: "good!"


    Isn''t that sue white here?


    Are you afraid of him?


    Xue Wanyun glanced at her daughter and said nothing. They came in with presents.


    Soon, under the guidance of the housekeeper, they enter the door and see Su Qingyao with a look of surprise."Aunt, Xiyu, why are you here?"


    Su Qingyao is as light as a swallow. She floats like a nine day fairy. She falls down on the balcony on the second floor and they are stunned.


    In a few minutes.


    Su Bai, Xue Pinghai and others gathered in the hall.


    Until this time, Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu''s faces were still full of surprise, didn''t they say that Su Qingyao was ill? But now, not only did he not look sick, but he became more and more beautiful, like a fairy.


    Especially muxiyu, she is usually very proud of her appearance, but after seeing Su Qingyao today, she suddenly feels ashamed.


    Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu were even more surprised when they saw Xue Pinghai, who was full of spirit.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Xue Wanyun finally couldn''t help asking. When she saw Xue Pinghai last time, she still remembered that Xue Pinghai''s temples were all white at that time, but now they are mostly black again. Did he dye his hair?


    Can see his skin becomes full and ruddy incomparable, also don''t seem to be a single dye head can do?


    Xue Pinghai is now in a good mood and laughs: "of course, thanks to Xiaobai! It''s Xiaobai''s elixir, which makes me rejuvenate


    Su Bai looked at Xue Wanyun and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t worry. I have some pills for washing marrow. I''ll help you wash hair and cut marrow later. I believe you will become as young and beautiful as your elder sister!"


    "Yes Su Qingyao hugged Xue Wanyun''s arm and said with a smile: "Xiaobai''s pulp washing pill can not only wash hair and cut pulp, but also beautify and keep young. Aunt, you must try it!"


    Xue Wanyun nodded repeatedly, smiling brightly. These two children are worth the pain!


    One side of the Mu Xiyu carefully looking at Su Bai, a pair of words and stop appearance, but finally whispered a sigh, did not speak.


    Xue Pinghai saw all this, but he didn''t say much.


    After a big lunch.


    Mu Xiyu bid farewell to everyone. Today is the time to report to Jinling University. Now she is a freshman in Jinling University.


    Xue Wanyun wants to stay and talk to Xue Pinghai and others. Xue Pinghai looks at Su Bai with a smile, "Xiaobai, if you don''t have anything to do, send Xiyu to report! By the way, feel the atmosphere of the University. Young people should go out more! "


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth slightly cocked up, looked at Mu Xiyu with a smile, and said: "listen to my grandfather."


    In half an hour.


    A cool red Ferrari stopped at the gate of Jinling University and caused a commotion.


    Especially when Mu Xiyu got off the bus, who was dressed up young and beautiful, it was even more eye-catching.


    At this time, suddenly a voice full of surprise came from the distance.


    "Xiyu, is it really you?"

 Chapter 384

    Before the voice fell, a tall and handsome young man ran over with surprise.


    "Xiyu, why don''t you inform me when you come, or let me pick you up!"


    Young people look quite sunny, the figure is also quite good, standing in the crowd is very attractive to the little girl''s attention.


    But in his eyes at this time, there was nothing but mu Xiyu, and he could not see anyone else.


    Seeing the young man''s moment, Mu Xiyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t show any other emotions. He said faintly, "you''re welcome!"


    At this time, Su Bai finally got out of the car, looked at the young man, did not speak.


    The young man, who was called "Yu Shao" by Mu Xiyu, changed his face slightly and frowned: "who is this?"


    Mu Xiyu took a look at Su Bai and said, "this is my cousin Su Bai. He came to see me off."


    The young man''s face suddenly relaxed and looked at Su Bai with a smile, "it''s su Bai''s cousin!"


    He went to Su Bai and said with a faint smile, "Hello, cousin Su Bai. I''m Yu Juncai, the chairman of my father Jinling Dadi group. If you encounter any trouble in Jinling, please come to me at any time!"


    Su Bai was amused and asked, "are you Yu Guangsheng''s son?"


    Yu Juncai''s eyes moved and his brows suddenly wrinkled: "do you know my father?"


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved. In Jinling City, he knew that Yu Guangsheng of Dadi group was normal, but it was rude for him to call his father''s name directly.


    However, with muxiyu, Yu Juncai didn''t have a good attack, but his face was a little chilly. Looking at the red Ferrari behind Su Bai, his eyes were full of disdain.


    It''s just a Ferrari. There are at least ten luxury cars in his garage that are more expensive than this one!


    As second only to Rudao group, Dadi group is very powerful in Jinling City and even in Jiangnan province. As a young owner of Dadi group, Yu Juncai is naturally confident.


    Su Bai nodded, but did not talk more.


    If his father Yu Guang was born here, he might be able to talk to him. He''s just a junior. He doesn''t have any interest in talking to him.


    But I don''t know, this is in Juncai''s opinion, it''s more like provoking him, and his dissatisfaction is more and more intense.


    Mu Xiyu took a look at the two people and came out to make ends meet.


    "Yu Shao, don''t worry about me! I''ll have su Bai here. "


    Now she can''t tell what she really feels and hates about Su Bai? Not really.


    But there is no gratitude.


    Although Mu Zhenhong is doing well in Jiangzhou officialdom because of Su Bai, I don''t know why. When Mu Xiyu sees Su Bai today, she always feels uneasy in her heart. Maybe it''s su Bai now. She''s not like that, but she''s free to teach her a lesson?


    Another point is that Su Bai is always indifferent to everything now, which makes her really unbearable.


    We are all young people. Even if you know some big people with excellent martial arts, what can you do? Now is the modern society, not the world of martial arts movies.


    In the battle of Huzhong island in Jiangzhou, she only saw the end after all. If she could see from the beginning to the end how Su Bai killed several great masters and subdued all the big men in Jiangzhou, maybe her world outlook would change!


    Now, Xue Wanyun wants her to ease her relationship with Su Bai, and she is curious about the beauty pill in her hand, so she accepts Su Bai''s report with her.


    With that, Mu Xiyu smiles at Yu Juncai and pulls Su Bai away quickly.


    Seeing the back of the two people leaving, Yu Juncai showed a shadow on his handsome cheek.


    This woman refused him again and again!


    It''s quite beautiful. Do you really think of yourself as Miss Qian Jin?


    If Mu Zhenhong had not had some energy in Jiangzhou officialdom, he would have used it!


    "Yu Dashao, have you been rejected again? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that we had a series of shriveled times, ha ha! "


    At this time, a young man with short hair and flowing clothes came over with a girl in a low cut vest.


    The girl is quite beautiful. Although she is a little worse than muxiyu, she has a very good figure. She is in tight black short clothes and trousers. Her skin is white, protruding forward and backward. She looks full of youthful vitality.


    If Su Bai were here, she would be recognized as Tan Yuhan, who had written his own love letter!


    Yu Juncai glanced at the young man with short hair and suddenly showed his nature. He hummed coldly: "Liu Cong, what do you know? I''m playing hard to get! Can the woman I like from Yu Juncai escape from me? "


    "Yes, yes! I believe that! Ha ha The young man with short hair said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll prepare some medicine for you and push it tonight --"


    before Yu Juncai spoke, in the arms of the young man with short hair, Tan Yuhan finally couldn''t help it: "Liu Shao, this can''t do! The Mu family has some influence in Jiangzhou, and I heard that Xiyu seems to have something to do with Mr. Su in Jiangzhou"Why does Mr. Su really take himself seriously when he doesn''t like you? There are some small forces in Jiangzhou. If they come to Jinling City, they are not even a fart! " Short hair youth arrogant incomparable, sneer: "want me to see, directly on her, a Jiangzhou small broken official just, can turn the world?"


    At this point, Liu Cong, a young man with short hair, gave a smile. Suddenly he looked at the girl in his arms and said with a smile: "Xiao Sao. You''re not going to tell on your little friend, are you? "


    Tan Yuhan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and his face forced out a smile: "Liu Shao, how can I betray you! However, I introduced Xiyu to Yu Shao at the beginning. If you do this, I can''t get over it -- "


    Liu Cong pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and stared at Tan Yuhan''s hair. Then he gave a laugh, slapped her on her buttock and said with a smile," since my little baby has said that, I''ll give you a face. It''s OK! "


    "But this evening, you must bring the fairy Mu here. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have a good dinner! Ha ha -- "


    Yu Juncai''s eyes flashed, and he also echoed with a smile:" tonight, it''s up to Yuhan you! "


    Tan Yuhan said with a charming smile, "don''t worry, I will tie Xiyu to you even if I tie it tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When muxiyu finished all the things, it was almost evening, and Su Bai didn''t help. She just followed her to see her sister in the university campus, and her mood relaxed a lot.


    He heard that the fat man seems to have applied for Jinling University, and he doesn''t know if he has been admitted. Please ask again when you have time!


    Mu Xiyu, who just came down from the dormitory building, saw Su Bai standing lazily in the shade of the tree and was not angry.


    Su Bai said she came to help, but she ran all afternoon by herself --


    muxiyu snorted coldly. Before she spoke, she saw Tan Yuhan trotting over from a distance.

 Chapter 385

    "Xiyu, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came to report today! I met Yu Shao, and I knew that you had come to report today - didn''t you treat me as your best friend? Hum


    Mu Xiyu took Tan Yuhan''s hand and said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry! I''m not afraid to delay your love? How''s it going? How''s it going with Liu Da Shao? "


    "All right! I''m lonely without you -- "


    " screw you! "


    Two beautiful girls make a mess, which makes the passing boys dazed.


    When the two are finished, Tan Yuhan seems to see Su Bai. When he sees that Su Bai is still dressed in casual clothes, his eyes suddenly show a touch of contempt.


    "Su Bai? What are you doing here? "


    "Oh, Sue sent me to report." Muxiyu explained.


    "Oh Tan Yuhan looked at Su Bai and said: "so it is! Or else he may not have the chance to experience what college life is


    Su Bai light smile, did not answer.


    "Cousin, we should go back! Auntie, they are waiting for us to go back to dinner


    Mu Xiyu is about to nod, but Tan Yuhan looks at Su Bai coldly: "are you ordering Xiyu? I tell you, Xiyu is going to have a big dinner with me tonight. Go back by yourself! Hum


    Su Bai did not look at her, but frowned at Mu Xiyu: "cousin, we should go!"


    Mu Xiyu was not happy with Su Bai''s attitude, but he nodded.


    "Xiyu, do you really want to go back with him? No, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get together at night! " Tan Yuhan pulls Mu Xiyu''s arm like a coquettish.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll talk to my aunt in person. I believe she will understand!"


    Mu Xiyu frowned, still couldn''t stand each other''s hard and soft, nodded with a smile: "that''s OK!"


    Tan Yuhan was overjoyed. His left hand behind him quietly made an "OK" gesture toward the distance.


    In the shade of a tree not far away, Liu Cong looked at Yu Juncai and said, "what do you say? There''s little Sao I taught myself. If the goods come out, you''ll get them


    Yu Juncai said with a smile, "OK! If I can succeed this time, I owe you a favor! "


    Liu Cong patted his chest and said, "don''t worry! This medicine is the latest one imported from Europe and America. It can guarantee that muxiyu will come to bed and make you satisfied. Hehe! When the time comes, just conquer her body and worry about her heart? "


    Yu Juncai smelled the speech, his eyes were hot, and he said with a smile: "your move is simple and rude, but I like it, ha ha!"


    "Damn it, little bitch, you dare to pretend to be honest with me. I''ll take care of you tonight! When the time comes, I''ll record another picture. Even if your father, a little official, knows, he won''t dare to say it. Ha ha! "


    And not far away, is talking and laughing with Tan Yuhan, pro like two sisters of Mu Xiyu, at this time did not know that she had been sold by her best friend!


    "Su Bai, go back first! I''ll call my mother and grandfather to make it clear! "


    Mu Xiyu light and Su Bai said, pulling Tan Yuhan is about to leave.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept somewhere and shook his head helplessly. He wanted to go, but could he just go?


    Forget it, for Auntie''s sake, I''ll be busy with you again!


    Su Bai sighed, like persuading himself, quickly catching up with the two: "cousin, I''ve been walking with you all afternoon. Do you want me to go back like this?"


    Mu Xiyu was a little surprised and looked at Su Bai, "what do you want?"


    Su Bai pretended to pat her stomach and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. Since you''re going to have dinner, let''s go together."


    Mu Xiyu is still in the future and talking, but Tan Yuhan''s face changes, "Su Bai, we two girls go to dinner, what do you want a big man to mix in?"


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile and said, "are you sure it''s only you two?"


    Tan Yuhan''s mind seems to have been seen through by Su Bai. He becomes angry and points to Su Bai and says, "Su Bai, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "You --"


    Mu Xiyu frowned, took a deep look at Su Bai and said, "well, you can join us!"


    "But --" Tan Yuhan wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Mu Xiyu. At last, he glared at Su Bai and stopped talking.


    Good end of more than a light bulb, I do not know whether Liu Shao and Yu Shao will blame her!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling Riverside International Hotel.


    At the beginning of the lights, the whole hotel is surrounded by hazy lights, coupled with the sparkling water, it seems to have a unique aesthetic feeling.


    As one of the top five-star hotels in Jinling, Binhe International Hotel and Meishan international hotel are almost the two most popular places for all the rich people in Jinling.People who can come to these two hotels are either rich or expensive, and they are also among the top groups in Jinling''s rich circle.


    This time, instead of driving Xue Rulong''s ferocious Ferrari, Su Bai and Mu Xiyu took Tan Yuhan''s Maserati president to come.


    Let the waiter drive away, Tan Yuhan is as proud as a white swan, full of superiority.


    Mu Xiyu was a little surprised: "Yuhan, we are still students. It''s too luxurious to eat here, isn''t it?"


    Tan Yuhan now has put on a black low cut evening dress, dressed quite sexy, said with a smile: "what''s the point? Liu Shao and I come here to eat every day. I tell you Xiyu, women must be nice to themselves! The abalone soup here is very good. You must try it for beauty


    Say, pull Mu Xiyu to walk toward the hall, and Su Bai is gently shaking his head, following behind two people.


    It''s strange that muxiyu can be normal with such a money worshiping friend!


    As far as he knows, Tan Yuhan''s family condition is average, and her parents are ordinary workers in Jiangzhou. How can they afford to buy a luxury car like Maserati for her?


    I''m afraid Liu Shao is a super rich second generation!


    Su Bai thinks so, follow two people to enter hall, at this time suddenly a surprised voice spreads.


    "Yuhan, Xiyu, why are you here?"


    Yu Juncai, dressed in a decent black suit, and a young man with a feminine face, Duan FA, came over with "surprise" on his face.


    But when they saw Su Bai, their faces became ugly.


    What''s the matter with this kid!


    While they were looking at Su Bai, Su Bai was also looking at them.


    Is this young man with soft short hair Liu Shao in Tan Yuhan''s mouth?


    If you can get along with Yu Juncai, you must have a strong family in Jinling.


    However, these in the eyes of Su Bai, are all the same - a group of local chickens and wagons, simply can''t get into his eyes.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to play with them. There is a strange smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 386

    Mu Xiyu sees two people, frowning slightly and looking at Tan Yuhan.


    She''s not a fool. She knows what''s going on.


    Tan Yuhan holds Mu Xiyu''s arm, looks pitiful and says in a small voice: "Xiyu, I swear, it''s really a coincidence!"


    Mu Xiyu glared at her and then looked at Yu Juncai: "Yu Shao, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to have dinner here."


    Yu Juncai smiles brightly: "it''s really a coincidence! Now that we meet, let''s go together! Today, I''m the host. Let''s go to the view restaurant on the top floor, where the abalone soup is very good. "


    Liu Cong looked at Mu Xiyu carefully and said with a smile: "I have heard Yu Han mention Miss mu for a long time. Today, I finally see a real person. It''s really the posture of sinking fish and falling geese!"


    Mu Xiyu smiles and says, "Liu Shao praises Miao!"


    Liu Cong suddenly looked at Su Bai and said with a smile, "this is Su Bai''s cousin. I don''t know where he is


    Su Bai light looked at him, "jobless vagrant, do not mention it!"


    Liu Cong nodded, but there was a little surprise between his eyebrows.


    His mind is gloomy and meticulous. Although many people have been killed by his subordinates, he is still at ease with his family and careful mind.


    Just now, he felt a kind of crisis in Su Bai. Although it was a flash, it also made him feel a little surprised.


    That''s why he asked. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s just an ordinary teenager. Even if he has some background, he won''t pay much attention to it.


    Soon, the party was led by the waiter to the restaurant on the roof.


    As soon as they got to the top floor, they saw a line of bodyguards in black standing at the door of the restaurant. The hotel manager quickly came up and apologized: "Yu Shao, Liu Shao, I''m sorry that the top floor restaurant was packed today, or I''ll arrange a VIP Hall for you."


    "What''s the package?"


    Yu Juncai frowned, looked at the hotel manager and said, "when I ordered in advance, I didn''t say that the restaurant was packed. Is that how your hotel works? Call your boss


    The hotel manager immediately felt like a mountain of pressure.


    As the second generation of the top rich in Jinling City, although he is not too arrogant, he has a high eye and is not polite when speaking.


    In particular, Liu Cong, who was beside him, looked very ugly. He stared at the manager and said with a sneer, "manager Zhang, don''t you even know Yu Shao? I''ll tell you that our meal is settled here today. If you can''t handle it, let your boss come out. I''ll see who dares to challenge our brothers in Jinling City! "


    The hotel manager is sweating. He knows the origin of the two young masters, but the one in the private room is not small. What can he do?


    "Mr. Wang, listen to me. That distinguished guest is a friend of our boss, and we can''t help it..."


    The hotel manager also tried to explain, but Yu Juncai and Liu Cong did not listen.


    They have been preparing for this meal for so long that they can''t lose face in front of women.


    Mu Xiyu frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "why don''t you forget it? We can change places -- "


    Yu Juncai''s face was cold, and he hummed coldly:" you don''t care about the rain! Today, I''ll see who dares to pretend to be thirteen in front of Yu Juncai. Hum


    After several people, Su Bai''s mouth suddenly raised an inexplicable smile --- it turned out that it was the young dandy of the Shen family. Unexpectedly, he returned home. It was interesting next!


    The next moment.


    They all looked up and saw a tall and thin young man with a slightly white face coming over. He said, "Oh, it''s Yu Shao. I said who dares not to give me Shen Liwen''s face? When I see so many bodyguards here, I dare to break in."


    "Shen Liwen!"


    Seeing the young man''s instant, Yu Juncai''s face was completely gloomy.


    The Shen family''s Rudao group has always been a competitor to them, so their relationship is not harmonious.


    However, because there is a family behind Shen daoru, who has always been under the pressure of Yu family and Dadi group, over the years, Yu Juncai and Shen Liwen, two dandy young masters, have not been less in conflict, but they have always been more defeated than won.


    Even Liu Cong, who has been arrogant all the time, sees Shen Liwen''s face slightly changed. His Liu family is better than his family, not to mention the Shen family.


    Didn''t Shen Liwen offend the river crossing dragon and was sent abroad by Shen Laozi? Why did he suddenly return home?


    Shen Liwen''s face was much thinner at this time, and his legs and feet could not see the trace of being interrupted by Su Bai. However, his face was more arrogant than before. He glanced at Yu Juncai, but his eyes fell on Mu Xiyu, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s a good little beauty, but it''s a pity to be with the wrong person --- little beauty. How about this? Don''t mix with Yu Juncai. Follow me, I promise you will be popular and drink --"


    but before he finished his words, he seemed to see something terrible, his eyes were dull, and his voice stopped suddenly."Su --"


    Su Bai glanced at him, his face was indifferent, but his voice sounded directly in his mind.


    "Don''t worry about me, just keep going!"


    Shen Liwen''s face was shocked. He took a deep breath and reluctantly recovered. He looked at muxiyu standing in front of Su Bai. He seemed to understand something. He quickly bowed to muxiyu and apologized: "this beautiful lady, you just thought my words were farting. Don''t take it to heart!"


    With that, he looked at Yu Juncai and said, "since you want to have dinner here, I won''t disturb you! I''m leaving now


    Finish saying, in the eyes of a few people in suspense, gray with a group of bodyguards quickly disappeared.


    "This --"


    Mu Xiyu''s face was dull, and the monk, who was a father-in-law, couldn''t figure it out.


    Even Yu Juncai and Liu Cong are also full of doubts. Shen Liwen, who is usually arrogant and domineering, thinks so?


    Several people haven''t recovered, but Tan Yuhan looks at Yu Juncai with adoration on his face: "Yu Shao is really domineering. Before he speaks, he scares the man away!"


    Said, also toward in the handsome just squeezed eyes.


    In front of women, this time do not pretend to also pretend!


    Yu Juncai was a little stunned, and then he said, "it''s just a dandy of the Shen family. Don''t mention him! Since there is no one to spoil the fun, let''s hurry in! "


    Liu Cong''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile: "Yu shaoweiwu!"


    Mu Xiyu frowns slightly, and looks at Yu Juncai, who is indifferent all over his face. He is a little suspicious in his heart.


    Is Yu''s family really so powerful in Jinling City?


    She knows something about the strength of the Shen family in Jinling. Today, I didn''t expect that the young master of the Shen family would bow to Yu Juncai?


    Although it was a little sudden and strange, it did happen.


    This makes Mu Xiyu more curious about Juncai -


    Yu Juncai can naturally feel the change of Mu Xiyu''s eyes, his vanity soars, and even his waist is straight for a moment. When he looks at Mu Xiyu again, his eyes are full of confidence - it seems that the prey can''t escape!


    Su Bai, who has been silent behind several people, has a stronger smile in her eyes.


    Shen Liwen was taught a lesson by himself, but he learned a lot!

 Chapter 387

    How can Shen Liwen be ignorant?


    Before he returned to China, he had been told by Shen daoruqian not to provoke Su Bai again!


    If it were not for the relaxation of Shen daoru''s relationship with the Soviet Union, he would not dare to return to China.


    Even so, he did not dare to retaliate against Su Bai, because Su Bai was a master of martial arts!


    And it''s the kind of terrible existence that the top martial arts master can be on an equal footing with the old man of Duan family and Duan Yuren.


    Although he is usually arrogant and dandy, he understands what this kind of existence stands for. Naturally, he is respectful and afraid of Su Bai. But he didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he met Su Bai just two days after returning home!


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake this time!


    Thinking of this, Shen Liwen looked at his legs with a lingering fear, took a deep breath, and looked at the two well-dressed young people behind him: "let''s change the scene, there are people we can''t afford!"


    On his left, the young man in white Armani was surprised and said, "brother Shen, are you kidding us? Is there anyone else in Jinling that you can''t stir up? "


    "Yes! I''ve seen that boy at home. He used to hide from you, brother Shen. How can you be afraid of him today? " Another young man with a flat head frowned.


    Shen Liwen sneered and scolded: "you two know a fart! Yu Juncai and Liu Cong are a fart in front of me! I''m not afraid of them! "


    "Brother Shen, who are you afraid of?"


    Shen Liwen took a deep breath, looked at the hotel building behind him, and slowly spit out two words.


    "Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai? Where is this dragon from? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Yes, is there such a person in Jinling City? How could brother Shen be so scared? "


    At this moment, including the two young people behind Shen Liwen and the two beautiful girls beside him, they were extremely curious about the word "Su Bai".


    "Well! Of course, you don''t know how terrible Mr. Su is -- "Shen Liwen sneered and pointed to his knee," see, my leg was broken by Mr. Su! "


    The crowd was speechless.


    This humiliating history, do you mean to tell it?


    Shen Liwen ignored them, but sneered: "forget it, I won''t show you the story! Do you know Master Wu


    A few people were puzzled and shook their heads.


    The young man with flat head seemed to think of something, and his face was very solemn: "I heard the old man mention it. It seems that the old man of Duan family is a master of martial arts! Besides, it seems that there are martial masters behind the four families in Jinling! This kind of master is the martial arts master in the real world. He is the one who can fight against a hundred


    A few young men and women are full of amazement. How can the world have such secrets?


    Shen Liwen took a look at him and said with appreciation: "Xiao Liu, you know a lot. It''s true that the martial arts master is the support of the four families. At the beginning, there was a martial arts master behind my father. At that time, no one in the Shen family dared to provoke him. But later, my father said that our martial arts master was accepted by master Su! "


    "Master Su?"


    Several people looked at each other.


    "That''s right!" Shen Liwen looked at the shocked people and said in a deep voice, "we just met the young man in casual clothes. He is the young master, Mr. Su!"


    "What''s more, I want to tell you another big news - the collapse of the Zheng family was due to offending the great master su. You should think about it for yourself."


    With that, Shen Liwen no longer cares about the people who look dull and frightened. With a sneer, he strides towards his Land Rover.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Liwen took a deep breath. Instead of starting the car, his eyes flashed and he took out the phone.


    This matter, he may want to tell his father, after all, is about the matter of Su Bai.


    Although Binhe international hotel is no longer the Shen family''s industry, its actual controller is still inseparable from the Shen family, because this is the industry delivered by the Shen family to the Duan family.


    At the same time.


    The hotel manager was shocked to see Shen Liwen leave directly, and immediately became more respectful to Juncai and Mu Xiyu.


    In the whole restaurant, only Yu Juncai, Mu Xiyu and Su Bai sit near the window. In the middle of the restaurant, there are beautiful men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes playing the violin. The atmosphere is wonderful.


    On the Mu Xiyu at this time the mood has become extremely happy, which women do not like this romantic scene.


    The dim yellow light, the bright and quiet French windows, the distant visible wave light on the water, and the soft and wonderful music are enough to make the young girls yearning for love and romance.


    Muxiyu is still reserved, but Tan Yuhan, who is beside her, is red with excitement. He hangs on Liu Cong and keeps taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    Yu Juncai put a roasted yellow Foie Gras on muxiyu''s plate and said with a smile: "this is the exquisite foie gras handcuffed by the French chef himself. It''s absolutely the fresh food transported back from France. The taste of the foie gras is fragrant. You can have a taste."Mu Xiyu smiles sweetly and cuts a small piece to taste, "thank you, very good!"


    "Just like it!"


    Liu Cong and Yu Juncai are close to each other. Mu Xiyu and Yu Juncai also have a good talk, but Su Bai sits alone at the long table.


    But he seems to be used to this scene. He shakes the red wine and tastes the delicious food on the plate. It seems that he doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Well, in order to thank us for having such a wonderful dinner tonight, let''s drink less!"


    Liu Cong seems to see the time is ripe, picked up the glass, said with a smile.


    "Come on, Xiyu!" Tan Yuhan said with a smile.


    Muxiyu didn''t want to get up, but when the atmosphere came here, if she didn''t drink it, she would be very embarrassed. She finally laughed, picked up her glass and said to Yu Juncai, "thank you very much


    Yu Juncai''s eyes flashed a trace of indisputable color. He said with a smile: "it''s my honor to invite two beauties to dinner. You''re welcome. Let''s do it!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    Yu Juncai''s eyebrows are fiercely picked, but he sees Su Bai, who has been regarded as a transparent person. I don''t know when he will get up with a smile. He goes to Mu Xiyu and takes down her wine cup. Looking at several people who look puzzled, he says with a smile: "this time, my aunt has already told me that my cousin can''t drink!"


    "So, I''ll take care of the wine!"


    Yu Juncai''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Su Bai, what do you want to do?"


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile, "this sentence should be my question to you? It''s more important than that


    "You --"


    Yu Juncai''s face is very gloomy. He still has time to talk, but mu Xiyu''s face turns black. He stares at Su Bai and says, "enough! Su Bai, what do you want? Is that what you''re following me for? If so, I can warn you that you are not in charge of my business. You can go now! "

 Chapter 388

    Tan Yuhan also looked at Su Bai with cold sneer: "Su Bai, I think you are sincere to make trouble, right? Do you have to let Xiyu lose face in front of your friends to make you happy


    "Shut up Su Bai gave her a cold glance.


    In an instant, Tan Yuhan''s body is stiff and his mind is like falling into the ice cellar. He opens his mouth but can''t spit out a word.


    After all this, Su Bai turned his head coldly, looked at Mu Xiyu and asked faintly, "are you sure you want me to go now?"


    Mu Xiyu''s face was cold, staring at Su Bai, and said in a deep voice: "I''m sure!"


    See here, Yu Juncai and Liu Cong two people, look at each other quietly, mouth slightly up.


    It seems that without their help, muxiyu can deal with this Su Bai himself.


    Hearing Mu Xiyu''s words, Su Bai suddenly shakes her head and smiles, but the smile is cold.


    "I can go, but before I go, I have to do one thing --"


    with a cold face, under the gaze of several people, I suddenly come to the front desk and catch the Macaw on the dead tree.


    "What are you going to do, sir? This is our boss''s pet. You can''t take it! " When the hotel manager saw this, he turned pale with fright.


    This baby Macaw, which the hotel owner bought from Africa for tens of thousands of dollars, has been put here for people to take care of. It''s more expensive than others. No one dares to touch it. But today, no one dares to rob it!


    "Security, security!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of silver, looked at the hotel manager, and said faintly: "don''t worry, I just borrow it, and I''ll return it when I use it!"


    The hotel manager''s face was dull and his eyes were blank. He nodded and left without saying anything.


    "Su Bai, are you crazy? What do you want to do?" Mu Xiyu''s face is so ugly that she knows that she shouldn''t let Su Bai come!


    Liu Cong''s face was abusive and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the Su Bai brothers would fight birds. Is this going to perform for us face to face?"


    Yu Juncai is also full of sneer, seems to be waiting for the performance of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless. She glanced at Mu Xiyu and moved her fingers. The red wine in the glass seemed to be drawn invisibly. Suddenly, it turned into a snake and flew to the Macaw.


    Originally, the recalcitrant Macaw was obedient in the hands of Su Bai. He raised his head, opened the bird rafters like hooks, and instantly drank half a glass of red wine.


    "Goo Goo --"


    after drinking, the Macaw seemed very excited and cooed twice. Soon, his two small eyes turned red and even his feathers exploded. The wings of the Pufan circled madly on the roof, and his mouth made a low and hoarse sound, which made people frown.


    "Is this -- is this parrot crazy?" Tan Yuhan looked at the parrot flying and barking on his head with disgust, and couldn''t help saying.


    Yu Juncai''s face changed slightly, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Mu Xiyu even if is again silly, also perceived the matter not to be right, suppresses in the heart the astonishment, the deep voice way: "this parrot, how?"


    Su Bai sneer, light way: "very simple, it poisoned!"


    "Poisoning?" Mu Xiyu''s face became a little ugly, but his eyes still couldn''t believe it.


    But the next words of Su Bai, let her heart fall to the bottom.


    "Yes! The spring poison in the world Su Bai sneered and pointed to the crazy flying Macaw: "now it has lost its mind and just wants to mate --"


    What does muxiyu seem to think of? If you look at the small half glass of residual red wine on the table, you can''t see the extreme in a moment.


    She stares at Yu Juncai and Tan Yuhan. She grits her teeth and says, "you are mean and shameless


    Yu Juncai''s face was livid and he wanted to swallow Su Bai, but he had to explain: "Xiyu, listen to me, it''s not like this! This kid set me up -- "


    " get out of here! I''m going back now. If you stop me again, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    Muxiyu''s face is cold. He throws away Yu Juncai and strides towards the door of the hotel.


    However, Liu Cong, who has not spoken at this time, suddenly shakes his head helplessly.


    "Well, at the end of the row, I have to clean up the mess!"


    He si ignored Tan Yuhan''s pale face in his arms, looked at Mu Xiyu''s angry face and said with a soft smile: "Miss mu, how can I leave in a hurry before I have dinner? It''s very impolite


    "You --" Mu Xiyu''s face was full of anger, and she was about to scold, but suddenly her eyes turned black, and she felt a sense of weakness coming. It seemed that there was a group of fire burning in her chest, which made her whole body hot and weak.


    "It seems that the medicine is finally effective!" Liu Cong shakes his red wine glass and looks at muxiyu with a cruel look on his face. He chuckles and says: "Miss Mu doesn''t think that we have only one hand to prepare, does she? In that case, you really look down on us! "


    At this time, Yu Juncai also looks at Liu Cong in shock. It''s obvious that even he doesn''t know that the other party has a backhand."Sorry, Yu Shao! For the sake of double insurance and concealing this brother, I can''t expose all my cards. It turns out that what I see is right. We brothers are really playing pig and eating tiger


    He looked at Su Bai with a bright smile, shook his head and said with a smile: "unfortunately, tigers are tigers after all, but not everyone can eat --- do you think so, brother Su Bai?"


    Su Bai looked at him and didn''t seem surprised.


    "You''re a bit out of my expectation, but it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Cong''s shadowy eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and soon hummed coldly, "Su Bai, you don''t have to hold on any longer! In the food we eat today, I have given all the medicine, but in the red wine of the three of us, I added the antidote secretly! "


    "It''s amazing. For women, it''s the best way to evoke *. Medicine, however, for men, especially those who practice internal strength, is a deadly poison that erodes internal strength and channels! "


    "If I guess right now, the reason why you are so calm and confident is because you are a powerful internal warrior. Am I right?"


    Su Bai smell speech, again surprised to see Liu Cong one eye, light smile way: "the mind pour is careful, however, you still guess wrong!"


    Liu Cong squinted and snorted coldly, "at this point, it''s meaningless to deny it any more! You''ve just eaten a lot of food, and the drugs contained in it are enough to erode the meridians and internal strength of your whole body. If I guess correctly, you are at the end of your rope now! "


    Su Bai shakes her head again, and smiles brightly in each other''s suspicious eyes.


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong again this time!"

 Chapter 389

    "Well?"


    Liu Cong''s face changed slightly. What''s the situation of Su Bai? Is it really not affected by drugs?


    How is that possible?


    You know, he bought this medicine from the black market, which is specially for dealing with the internal force.


    This Su Bai must be supporting by force.


    "Hum, even if you still have some strength, how can you --" Liu Cong''s face is abusive. When he looks at Su Bai, he sneers and claps his hand at will: "come in!"


    WOW!


    Four big men in black came in from the door and surrounded Su Bai.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Juncai''s face changed and said with a smile: "good boy, I didn''t expect that you still have this backhand!"


    Liu Cong smile Yinrou, "in less praise, after finishing this boy, you that Mu big beauty, can let me taste, ha ha!"


    Yu Juncai''s smile is very cold. Looking at the unstable muxiyu in the distance, his eyes are full of * color: "don''t worry! I''ll send it to you after I''ve trained this bitch! "


    Two people you a word, I a word, speak between not conceal.


    Now that they have torn their skin, they are too lazy to disguise.


    At this time, Mu Xiyu''s face was red as if he was about to bleed, and his breath was even more urgent. He barely kept awake, staring at Yu Juncai and gritting his teeth.


    "You animals, I will kill you!"


    "Tut Tut, don''t worry, we will make you satisfied later, ha ha!"


    Liu Cong''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, and then his eyes became cold. He said to the four bodyguards around Su Bai: "waste him!"


    "Yes


    The leader of a bald tattooed man, a grimace, a punch toward the face of Su Bai.


    The style of boxing is roaring. If the fist is smashed, it is enough to shock the brain of ordinary people and lose their fighting power.


    Su Bai looked up at him and shook his head.


    I don''t know.


    "Go away!"


    He didn''t move. He just spat out a word.


    Boom!


    His word spits out, just like the legal purpose, the whole space seems to be solidified.


    The bald tattoo man''s fist stays on the top of Su Bai''s head, but his face is still red, but it is hard to fall.


    The remaining three were stiff and their faces were terrified. They were also hard to move.


    The next moment.


    The solidified space was suddenly broken, and a powerful force was like falling down from the sea. In the eyes of the four people, they were shocked to fly nearly ten meters away, and then fell on the wall, leaving four huge holes on the wall.


    The next moment.


    The whole restaurant is quiet and the needles can be heard.


    All this happened so fast that the smiles on Yu Juncai''s and Liu Cong''s faces had not yet solidified.


    But the battle is over.


    "Too weak!"


    Su Bai didn''t even have the interest to fight with these people. Some retired special forces who didn''t have the strength to fight against ordinary people may be very powerful, but when they meet the martial arts practitioners or Dharma practitioners, they are definitely killed.


    What''s more, his Su Bai is not a warrior, but an immortal who has been strengthened many times by the warrior!


    "Well?"


    Su Bai saw Mu Xiyu''s shortness of breath to the extreme. She lost consciousness in her eyes and began to take off her clothes.


    "There''s no time to play with you!"


    There was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Although his relationship with muxiyu has always been bad, muxiyu is his cousin. What''s more, with Xue Wanyun, he can''t watch muxiyu being ruined by these dandies.


    "Take care of you first!"


    With a sneer, Su Bai takes a step forward and appears directly beside Liu Cong and Liu Cong.


    Liu Cong''s face was dull and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    "I warn you - ah!"


    Before he finished, he kicked out and instantly kicked on his right leg.


    There was a crisp click.


    His right leg is directly bent 90 degrees, senbai''s bone stubble pierces his trousers, accompanied by bright red flesh * outside, shocking.


    Liu Cong almost fainted in pain. His face was as pale as paper for a moment. His veins burst up and his beany sweat flowed down as if he didn''t want money.


    "You - you! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to blow you to the bone - kill your family


    Liu Cong''s face is ferocious and crazy. He stares at Su Bai and roars.


    As the son of Liu Sanzhi, a famous real estate tycoon in Jinling, he has been vicious and domineering since childhood. He is very similar to his smiling tiger father. However, although he has committed a lot of things, no one can move him with Liu Sanzhi.It''s his duty to humiliate others. Where did he suffer such humiliation and pain.


    At this moment, what Yin endure and calculation he left behind, he now only one idea, that is to kill Su Bai!


    "It''s noisy enough!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and his killing intention flashed away in his eyes. He stepped out again.


    Click!


    Once again, Liu Cong''s left knee broke into powder, and his thigh and calf split up instantly.


    One side, in addition to lying on the ground, has fallen into the delirium of muxiyu.


    Yu Juncai and Tan Yuhan were both so frightened that they could not speak for a long time.


    They had seen such a ferocious scene there. It was frightening!


    But there was no change in front of Su Bai. Looking at Liu Cong who was lying on the ground like a dead man, he said faintly, "do you have any last words?"


    At this moment, Liu Cong finally knew that he was afraid.


    He knew that this time, he was kicking the iron plate!


    Although his legs were broken, he didn''t want to die. He could feel that Su Bai would really kill him!


    This is a lunatic!


    "No - don''t kill me!"


    "My father is Liu Sanzhi of Dongsheng Real estate. I will give you any money you want! You can''t kill me -- "


    Su Bai''s face is still indifferent.


    Liu Cong was terrified and crazy: "you can''t kill me! If you kill me, my father will never let you go. He will kill your family! I promise -- "


    Su Bai''s eyes are even colder.


    The right hand is like a knife, and the empty hand cuts across.


    Whoa!


    Liu Cong''s eyes were round, and his head fell to one side.


    Different places!


    "I forgot to tell you that I hate being threatened by others!"


    Su Bai said coldly.


    See here, the distance of Tan Yuhan can no longer help, pale, lying on the ground crazy vomit up.


    The body trembles, when looking at Su Bai''s eyes, just like looking at the devil.


    Yu Juncai is also trembling, afraid to the extreme, staring at Su Bai, legs are trembling.


    Up to now, he still has some problems.


    Liu Cong, who has been with him for so long, died like this?


    And died in front of him!


    It''s unbelievable to him!

 Chapter 390

    The pungent smell of blood and the scarlet, dried up blood and corpse in front of him bring Yu Juncai''s consciousness back to reality.


    Liu Cong, the prince of Dongsheng Real estate, is really dead!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Su Bai''s face didn''t change, as if he had done a trivial thing. He looked up at Yu Juncai, who was so frightened.


    "How do you want to die?"


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, a great master should not be humiliated. If he is humiliated, he will die!


    What''s more, is he haotianxianzun?


    Looking at Su Bai''s indifferent eyes, Yu Juncai was afraid at last.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to escape, but his legs seemed to be leaded and could not move.


    "Don''t - don''t kill me!"


    In front of Su Bai''s huge pressure, his defense line in his heart collapsed completely. He knelt down in front of Su Bai in an instant, and kowtowed: "I''m wrong! I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t call Miss Mu''s attention. Please ask brother Su Bai -- no, master Su, please spare my life! Take me as a fart and let me go! "


    At this moment, Yu Juncai had no pride and supremacy of a rich family. Like a lost dog, he crawled on the ground, praying that Su Bai would let him live.


    At this moment, he could not guess the strength of Su Bai, he would not live in vain for so many years!


    According to Liu Cong''s words, Su Bai took so many drugs, but he was completely unaffected, and directly killed Liu Cong''s four elite bodyguards. His strength is simply terrible!


    At least, he is also a super expert with great inner strength!


    Faced with such a master, he has no chance to escape.


    Su Bai was slightly surprised, frowned and chuckled, "you can bend and stretch, but it''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    Yu Juncai''s face was instantly frightened when he heard the speech.


    "No --"


    "little friend, show mercy!"


    An old voice came, and Su Bai raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t pay any attention. She stepped down on Yu Juncai''s chest.


    "Click!"


    Unexpectedly, Yu Juncai''s desire for survival seems to be too strong. He breaks away from Su Bai''s spiritual repression and takes a step back.


    Although it was the distance of this step, it also saved his life.


    However, his left leg was directly broken, his leg and floor were dyed red with flesh and blood, which made him look extremely miserable.


    "Why? I can''t believe I''m hiding! "


    Su Bai chuckled, and for a moment, he didn''t do it again. Instead, he pointed out to Mu Xiyu''s eyebrows.


    A blue real yuan emerged. When he pressed down the blood red on Mu Xiyu''s body, he didn''t turn his head back. He said faintly to the door: "since it''s coming, come in!"


    At this time, at the door, a middle-aged fat man in a gray Tang suit came up with an ugly face. Behind him, followed by a short old man in gray and a tall young man with short hair.


    At the back of the list are the hotel managers of Riverside International Hotel.


    I think the hotel manager didn''t show up before, so I went to ask for help.


    The middle-aged fat man is Yu Guangsheng, the chairman of Dadi group.


    When you see Yu Guangsheng, Yu Juncai on the ground looks like a flash of light. The extreme white color turns ruddy in an instant.


    At this moment, he stood up and cried, "father, help


    Yu Guangsheng looked at Yu Juncai, who was extremely miserable. His face was extremely gloomy. He quickly stepped forward and lifted him up. He looked at Su Bai with grim eyes and said, "who are you? How can you lay such a heavy hand on my son? "


    If in accordance with his temper, should have been involuntarily said, up to take the white, but he was not anxious to start.


    Because, the expert of gossip beside him was so afraid of the boy.


    He knows how powerful the eight trigrams expert he invited is. He can open mountains and Crack Rocks with his bare hands. He is a real master of martial arts.


    With the help of such experts, his family can replace the former Zheng family and become one of the four families in Jinling.


    In his opinion, Su Bai can make a martial arts master fear, that is absolutely not simple, so there is no action for a moment, but the intention of killing in his heart is not concealed.


    Su Bai suppresses the body poison of Mu Xiyu, then gets up and looks at him, frowns and says: "are you Yu Guangsheng?"


    Yu Guangsheng''s eyes slightly coagulated, "do you know me?"


    The boy knew that he was still so confident that he was either dependent or crazy.


    Su Bai nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of General Yu''s name."


    Before hearing this, he heard Xue Pinghai and others mention Yu Guangsheng. Before that, the Xue family had cooperated with Yu family. This guy wanted to represent the liquid of life and wanted to visit Su Bai, but Su Bai refused.


    Today, if he knew that he was standing in front of Su Bai, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Seeing this, Su Bai didn''t have the heart to waste any more time with these people. He took a light look at Yu Juncai and said, "since you''ve escaped, I''ll spare your life! If you dare to provoke my cousin again, I will destroy you at home! "With that, he picked up Mu Xiyu, who was still in a coma, and turned to leave.


    But as soon as he got up, he saw two men in black standing in front of him.


    "Why do you want to leave after hurting my son?"


    Yu Guang''s raw skin did not smile. He stared at Su Bai and said darkly: "I''m not old, but I''m too old! I''ll see how you can destroy me at home


    This Jinling City, Yu Guangsheng has never seen such arrogant people!


    Su Bai frowned and looked at the two people in front of him, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s good to be two late masters of internal strength! But that''s not enough! "


    "Get out of here!"


    His face was cold, and he stepped out with a sudden burst of momentum.


    The two men in black were still expressionless, but now they looked solemn to the extreme. When their momentum broke out, they didn''t hesitate at all. Their bodies overlapped in an instant, and they hit out immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The wind roared with this blow, and the chandelier shook violently. It was so powerful that even stones seemed to be able to beat them.


    In the face of this terrible blow, Su Bai didn''t mean to dodge at all. His blue light flashed and ran into him.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the two tall figures, like a kite with broken line, flew backward in an instant, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    "This --"


    in the distance, seeing this scene, Yu Guangsheng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    These two bodyguards can''t even take a move from each other. They are really tough opponents!


    However, even so, he must not be allowed to leave!


    Otherwise, his face at home would be completely lost!


    What''s more - when his eyes swept over the headless corpse on the ground, his pupils contracted again.


    Liu Sanzhi''s son is dead!

 Chapter 391

    What''s more, Liu Cong died in front of his son''s eyes!


    If you don''t give the other party an account of this, according to Liu Sanzhi''s cruel and insidious temperament, you will not give up. I''m afraid you will be angry at home.


    So, nothing can be said today to let Su Bai go!


    "Father, you must not let this boy go!" At this time, Yu Juncai''s face was gloomy and venomous. Looking at his broken leg, he said hoarsely: "I''ll kill him, I''ll cut him to pieces! Damn, how dare this little beast break my leg? "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yu Guangsheng takes a deep breath. His face is gloomy. He suppresses Yu Juncai''s words. Suddenly, he looks solemn and says to the low gray old man waiting at the door: "Mr. Sun, please!"


    The little old man, who was called Mr. Sun by him, said with a calm look: "Mr. Yu, don''t worry. Since he has promised to cooperate with his family, I will do my best."


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and she was already impatient.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Although he was short, he stood there like a steel statue, but naturally he had the momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand people in control.


    Before he spoke, he saw the young man who had been watching him sneer and step out: "I don''t need master''s hand to deal with you. I''m enough alone!"


    Mr. Sun frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop him. He said to the young man with short hair in a deep voice: "this man''s strength can''t be underestimated. He should be no less than you. Don''t be careless!"


    The young man with short hair grinned and said, "master, don''t worry! It''s just a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even if he has the strength of inner strength, how can he be the opponent of my gossip genius? "


    After that, he ignored the old man. He sneered and looked at Su Bai: "boy, if you don''t want to be arrested, you can save some pain. Otherwise, I don''t care. If you are killed by mistake, you can''t blame me, ha ha!"


    On one side, the low boy was expressionless and didn''t mean to stop him.


    When a warrior fights, he will win or lose as well as live or die.


    Go all out and live or die. This is the hidden rule of martial arts.


    Moreover, before Su Bai heard his voice, but still did not stop, let his heart has been quite dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, Su Bai''s strength is at most full of inner strength. Although at his age, with such strength, he is already a genius, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, he is one of the three remaining masters of the Eight Diagrams sect!


    The master of Huajing is standing at the peak of martial arts. Although he is only in the early stage of Huajing, he is invincible in Jinling City without the help of those old guys.


    In his opinion, he is also a disciple with great inner strength, and has no pressure to deal with Su Bai.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count as Su Bai!


    It''s no wonder that the news of Su Bai''s return from Myanmar has not been spread, and the number of people who know it is limited. Although Yu''s strength is good, he has not yet reached that level.


    But Su Bai sneered and looked at him like a joke. "Your tone is very big, but you don''t know how strong you are!"


    The young man with short hair sneered, "what''s my strength? You''ll know later!"


    Before the words came down, his momentum burst out, his clothes swelled for a moment, and the tableware and decorations around him were buzzing.


    "Northeast Yongzhou Baguamen, Tongchuan, give your name, I don''t want to fight the unknown!" Short hair youth haughtily clasps a fist, facing Su Bai light way.


    His name is quite famous among the younger generation in the martial arts circle. Tongchuan thought chen fan would be moved. As a result, Su Bai looked at him without any fluctuation, as if he were just a cat and a dog.


    Tong Chuan seems to be polite, but in fact he is very irritable. He is very easy to get angry, but after so many years of practice, he has been able to suppress his emotional changes.


    However, now in front of Su Bai, he is still very angry.


    "Great inner strength?"


    Su Bai looked at him with an indifferent smile: "this strength, if you want to fight with me, your strength is not enough!"


    "Is it?"


    With that, Tong Chuan stamped his foot fiercely and used the formula of eight trigrams boxing.


    The floor trembled slightly, and even the ceiling in the dining room seemed to be shaking. When he raised his legs, an inch deep footprint had been printed on the floor.


    "And now?"


    Su Bai still sneers: "still not enough!"


    "Your master has some strength. At the beginning of his transformation, he may be able to take my fist - you are not qualified!"


    Tong chuandun''s face was livid.


    In the distance, Yu Guangsheng was even more stunned, then sneered.


    He thought that Su Bai was such a peerless figure, but he didn''t expect that he was just a brawler.


    Although Yu Guangsheng didn''t know martial arts, he knew it was terrible.


    That''s a peerless master who can fight against hundreds of enemies by one person. Even in the modern army, he can take the top of the enemy at will. This boy actually said that the initial stage of the transformation was nothing. He was really fearless!Before Tongchuan''s hand, the old man in grey behind him walks out. Instead, he stands with his hands down and looks at Su Bai faintly, just like the elder of martial arts. He says faintly: "the more you practice martial arts, the deeper you should be in awe of your master. Only the warrior knows the terror of the master. If you don''t even pay attention to your master, why are you sincere in martial arts and Taoism? "


    "Mr. Sun, why talk to him?" Yu Guangsheng sneered and said: "since he doesn''t agree, it''s better to fight until he takes it."


    "That''s it Tong Chuan''s face is cold and gloomy. He stares at Su Bai and says coldly, "master, what do you have to say to him? When I teach him how to beat him down, I''ll see if he can still speak wild!"


    See Tong Chuan finish saying, fiercely exhale to open a voice.


    "Zha!"


    His throat is like a little mouse running up again, and his veins are tight, just like the sound of a car tire explosion. The sound is unimaginable. It''s human.


    Tongchuan has stamped his feet again. This time, he didn''t give up his hand at all and gave full play to the power of the eight trigrams boxing. The whole concrete floor was smashed into a hole by him.


    With the help of this force, Tongchuan has jumped up in an instant and hit with one punch, like a crossbow.


    "What a hard punch!"


    The hotel manager and a group of security guards at the entrance were all disgraced.


    Most of them are the first time to see the perfect master shot, at this time is full of shock, feel that if they are on the spot, I''m afraid that this punch can kill themselves!


    "Is this the power of a great master of internal strength?" People can''t help but take a breath.


    Even tan Yuhan, who has been silent in the distance, has come back to her mind at this time. She never thought that there is such martial arts in this world!


    Besides, Su Bai is so powerful!


    What makes her even more incredible and terrified is that Su Bai has just killed her boyfriend, Liu Cong, the son of Shenglong real estate, which has subverted her three outlooks!


    "I don''t know how Su Bai would pick up?"


    The next moment, so people''s eyes can''t help looking at Su Bai.

 Chapter 392

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su baisong was standing there, holding Mu Xiyu in his arms, as if unprepared.


    This child is really arrogant!


    Seeing this, the gray robed old man with dignified face suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    Even I didn''t dare to take chuan''er''s fist at will.


    This boy is so arrogant that he will be defeated!


    You know, in the eight trigrams, the fist is unique in both hands, and the fist is powerful. It can break rocks, and the palm technique is soft and can destroy steel!


    In people''s incredible eyes.


    I saw Su Bai step forward leisurely and clap her hands.


    This slap is like a father beating his son. It''s light when he hits his hand, but it blocks the sky and the sun when he gets to the back. It''s like a giant spirit turning over and smashing Xumishan on the head.


    "No!"


    The old man in grey robe and others are all disgraced. It''s too late to save them.


    Su Bai''s hand makes Tong Chuan''s face change, but he only has time to take back his fist, put his hands in front of his head, and then eats Chen Fan''s hand raw.


    "Click!"


    A crisp voice.


    Tong Chuan''s two hands are broken, and his whole body is kneeling on the ground by Su Bai. With the "boom" sound, the ground was hit by the knee out of two small pits, to Tongchuan knee as the center, to the outside are all dense with arachnoid cracks.


    His knees, this is a complete waste!


    "I said, you don''t deserve it."


    Su Bai leisurely takes back a hand, light way.


    When he said this before, people only thought he was too forced, but at this time, when he saw that his inner strength was so strong and his fist strength was so strong, Tong Chuan was so scared that he broke his hands and couldn''t get up on his knees. I deeply realized the horror of Su Bai.


    In particular, the hotel manager and security guard at the door secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t act rashly, otherwise they would be finished!


    "Good courage!"


    The old man in grey couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    This is the seed of the future of their gossip, but now he is beaten like this by Su Bai, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    "I''m here to learn from you."


    At this time, the old man in grey robe had already stridden forward, and the momentum burst out. A repressive and terrible atmosphere filled the whole restaurant.


    Yu Juncai and Tan Yuhan and others feel that their chest is depressed, as if they can''t breathe, and their faces are terrified.


    Is this the master?


    Sure enough, it''s terrible. It''s just terrible!


    The faces of the people at the door also changed.


    I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the old man stepped out and looked at Tongchuan''s broken hands. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He could not help but said angrily, "your hand is too cruel. My apprentice''s hands are completely useless. It seems that you are going to be the enemy of my gossip sect! "


    Su Bai''s hands were on his back and his eyes were indifferent:


    "it''s my kindness to dare to challenge me and not kill him."


    When facing Su Bai''s eyes, even Yu Guangsheng and other people''s city officials could not help shivering.


    That is how indifferent eyes, as if looking at all living beings are like grass and mustard mole ants in general, can easily beat to death and crush.


    "Who is he? How can a 17-year-old boy have such a vision? " Yu Guangsheng''s mind is incredible.


    For a moment, he was a little distracted. When he suddenly thought of a terrible name of Jinling City, his face suddenly changed.


    But before he could speak, he saw that the old man''s face was cold and he took a step.


    "Sun Shan, the eight trigrams sect, dare to ask your name?"


    But Su Bai gave him a light glance and said, "you don''t deserve to know!"


    When he spoke again, people could feel the pride of Su Bai.


    "Boy, are you going to have a grudge against me?" Sun Shan''s eyes narrowed slowly, and there was a twinkling of killing intention.


    "So what." Su Bai stood still and said slowly.


    "In that case, it''s up to me to learn your skills."


    There was no nonsense. Sun Shan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he shot in an instant.


    "Chide!"


    Sun Shan''s stamp is more terrifying than Tong Chuan''s.


    With his left foot as the center, the concrete floor was torn inch by inch, and the floors were directly lifted up, and the smoke was everywhere. It seemed that the whole floor was shaking, and he had already smashed his hand on a piece of cement masonry.


    This brick, like a flying crossbow, flies at Su Bai. It has the inner strength of sun Shan''s thirty years of hard work. It can smash a hole in a wall.


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces were shocked. The strength of master Huajing was too terrible!


    With a single blow, concrete can be destroyed. This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Sun Shan is worthy of being a master of martial arts. His strength is much stronger than that of Tong Chuan. His every move is like an archaic Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''m afraid that a casual blow can kill a great master in the later period of internal strength. This kind of means makes everyone feel cold.Even on one side of Yu Guangsheng see here, also forget to speak, Yu Juncai see here, is excited face red.


    There is no doubt that these Su Bai will die!


    "If we don''t have weapons, I''m afraid so many of us may not be able to kill him."


    A group of elite security guards at the door of the restaurant were shocked and thought to themselves that they could not help taking a breath.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of this blow, Su Bai was still indifferent. As soon as he pulled out, he smashed the flying brick into pieces. His white palm seemed to be made of fine steel, and he didn''t hurt a stone.


    At this time, sun Shan had already attacked. Every time he stepped on the ground, he made a roaring sound and stepped out of a pit. The flying stones scattered around. He is just like a rampant armored car, unbridled, no one dares to stop.


    In the field, sun Shan was close to Su Bai. His hands crossed with each other, clasping his fists into a hammer, forming a "cross" shape, just like Tianting strongman dancing a golden melon sledgehammer and hitting it fiercely on the head.


    The power of this blow, I''m afraid a millstone here, can be abruptly smashed.


    Although his body is small, but the strength and * is extremely terrifying.


    Strong and strong!


    Sun Shan is confident that even if he is a martial arts master in front of him, he does not dare to block him easily. Bagua boxing is famous for its strength and no casting. Although it is not as durable as Bagua palm, its victory lies in opening and closing. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even in the transformation, its combat effectiveness is extremely terrible!


    The next moment, the huge hammer hit, and Su Bai stood there, as if he had been stupid.


    In the distance, Yu Guangsheng and his son are excited to the extreme. It seems that they have seen the appearance of Su Bai''s broken head.


    And Tan Yuhan, looking at Su Bai at this time, seems to flash a trace of complexity on his face, but he is soon filled with resentment.


    Su Bai killed Liu Cong, that is to say, she killed her cash cow. She deserves to die!


    Whoo!


    Everyone''s watching.


    Next second, the hammer falls!


    The power of sun Shan''s hammer, if it hit his head, would be unbearable to the iron man.

 Chapter 393

    "Ha


    At the most critical moment, sun Shan finally gave up, tried his best to shift the hammer by three points, left Su Bai''s head and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Dong!"


    Like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, it''s like Lishi hitting the bronze bell with a huge hammer. An invisible sound wave centered on Sun Shan and Su Bai spread out.


    Close to Yu Guangsheng and Yu Juncai, father and son all covered their ears and retreated, unable to bear such a loud noise.


    Even the hotel manager and a group of security personnel outside the door frowned slightly and retreated subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who won?"


    "That kid won''t be killed, will he?"


    Everyone is eager to see through the field, eager to know the outcome.


    At this time, the scene was covered by a cloud of smoke. Not to mention the people at the door, even Yu''s father and son and Tan Yuhan, who were hiding by the wall, could not see clearly.


    For a moment, the dust settled.


    A figure stood in a faint way, looking undamaged.


    In front of him, the low old man shook his hands, stepped back a few steps, and stepped the floor out of a deep depression.


    "It''s impossible?"


    The first speaker is Yu Guangsheng.


    Sun Shan, a member of the eight trigrams sect, was invited to cooperate at a great cost. But he saw with his own eyes that a stone carving weighing several tons in the courtyard of his villa was smashed to pieces with his bare hand.


    This kind of strength, is by no means human can stop!


    But now, how could su Bai be intact?


    At this time, Yu Juncai''s eyes were even more round. He forgot the injury on his leg and could not speak for a long time.


    The crowd around the door also looked at each other, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, now they were full of awe.


    The strength of this young man seems to be more terrible than everyone imagined!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Sun Shan seems to have recovered at this time. He looks at Su Bai in disbelief, and his breath is short and low.


    Su Bai''s face is still indifferent, and even the muxiyu in his arms is not affected at all. He is still sleeping.


    "It seems that you have so many skills! Well, look at the situation that you just didn''t kill, I''ll spare you once. You go, I won''t kill you! "


    Sun Shan suddenly raised his head, but his eyes were red and frightening. He stared at Su Bai and said: "I admit that I underestimate you! I''m afraid you''re close to master Henglian! It''s not easy to cultivate martial arts at such a young age! "


    "But you really shouldn''t irritate me!"


    Sun Shan is the master of the eight trigrams. Even though the three northeastern provinces are famous, he is despised by Su Bai today. How can he swallow this breath?


    His voice did not fall, step out, a burst of crackling sound came out of his body, his low and thin body, with the speed visible to the naked eye tall, instantly become a muscle bulge, nearly 1.9 meters tall man.


    But the wrinkles on his face and the white hair on his head betrayed his age.


    "Boy, next let you see what is called a real master!"


    At the same time, sun Shan, who had become very tall, roared, and his fists were like shells, which suddenly came to Su Bai.


    The speed of the fist makes countless shadows in the air.


    "Try my serial gun fist. I''ll see if you can stop me with your horizontal refining body!"


    His move has both the continuous stamina of the Eight Diagrams Palm and the strength of the Eight Diagrams fist, which is a headache for the middle-term masters.


    Even if Su Bai''s body is as strong as master Henglian''s, he will never be able to stop his attack!


    Sure enough, under the shadow of his violent fist, Su Bai frowned slightly, holding Mu Xiyu and retreating.


    "Want to go back? It''s too late


    Sun Shan sneered. His fists were stronger. He seemed to turn into a cannonball machine, and his fists seemed to be spring like. He attacked all over Su Bai crazily.


    Seeing this scene, not only Yu Guangsheng and his son''s face showed joy, but also Tong Chuan, a short haired young man who was seriously injured by Su Bai, showed a flush of pale face.


    He knows the power of his master''s move. Even a master at the beginning of his transformation will be seriously injured, not to mention Su Bai?


    This time, Su Bai is dead!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, sun Shan''s shadow directly turns into a shadow, blocking Su Bai''s retreat, and his boxing style covers him all.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Take a look at Mu Xiyu who is still in a coma. Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that she needs to clean up the remaining poison in her body as soon as possible.


    No time to play with you!


    As soon as he thought about this, Su Bai suddenly sent out a sharp, expressionless face, and suddenly raised his hand to blow out.


    But it was this seemingly ordinary punch that made sun Shan''s eyes stare round in a moment, and he was scared to death.


    His crazy fist attack, this moment is like a powerful momentum solidification, body movement has become difficult.In his senses, it seemed that the whole world was falling down.


    At this moment, no one knows the horror in his heart.


    Master!


    The young man in front of him is also a great master!


    However, when does Jinling City have such a young master?


    Is it because I have lived in the mountain gate for a long time and isolated from the world?


    In a flash, Su Shan was full of thoughts, but at this moment, he was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of all the people, sun Shan, who has become the shadow of Su Bai, suddenly shows his figure. His white fist touches his huge right fist.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a burst, sun Shan''s right arm seemed to be impacted by a strong force beyond description. It was as fragile as rotten wood and broke into a blood mist.


    Even the bones were not spared.


    The next moment.


    In the whole dining room, the needle can be heard.


    Sun Shan''s face turned pale and his breath was so weak that he almost fell to the ground.


    There was a sound again in the body, and the figure turned back to the thin old man''s appearance again, but his face was still very pale, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his appearance looked very miserable.


    In the eyes of the people shocked to dullness, sun Shan''s face was sad. Instead of attacking him, he bowed to Su Bai and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Yes, he could feel that he had been lenient with his fist, otherwise he would not be as simple as losing an arm.


    It''s death!


    Yu Guangsheng and Yu Juncai''s father and son in the far corner are even more frightened. They are looking at the scene of the scene, but they can''t come back for a long time.


    The old master of Baguamen, failed?


    When Yu Guangsheng looks at the proud Su Bai, a cool feeling suddenly rushes to his brain from his back, his mind suddenly wakes up, and a tragic smile appears on his face.


    I should have thought it was his!


    Who else can have such power except the young master who can''t lift his head after destroying the Zheng family and oppressing the Duan family in Jinling City?!


    As if to confirm his conjecture, Su Bai said to sun Shan, "I said I''ll spare your life."


    With that, he looked at Yu Guangsheng and his son, who were extremely frightened on the ground, and said faintly, "for the sake of your friendship with the Xue family, I''ll spare you one time and do it for yourself!"


    "If you still want revenge, you can come to me at any time!"


    "My name is --- Su Bai!"

 Chapter 394

    As the sound of Su Bai''s words falls, Yu Guangsheng, who looks shocked and dull to the extreme, walks away with Mu Xiyu in his arms. The hotel manager and a group of security guards at the door, looking at Su Bai''s back, are extremely respectful and dare not even breathe aloud.


    Yu Juncai watched Su Bai disappear. At this time, he finally recovered. His face was ferocious: "father, what''s the matter


    "Why let them go!"


    "Shut up


    Yu Guangsheng slapped him on the head and scolded him angrily: "son of a bitch, do you know that you almost killed me! Not only Laozi, but also Yujia and Dadi group are almost finished with you


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He even ignored Yu Juncai''s broken leg.


    I just broke my leg, at least I didn''t lose my life!


    Liu Sanzhi''s baby son, but he lost his life!


    "Father, you won''t be afraid of that Su Bai, will you?" Yu Juncai complained: "he broke my leg! I can''t swallow it


    "Pa!"


    Yu Guangsheng palmed the fan on Juncai''s face and said in a cold voice: "I think I really spoil you! I can''t see the reality at this time! "


    Yu Juncai''s face is full of disbelief. Did his father beat him?


    "From tomorrow on, I will send someone to take you abroad to recuperate. You can''t go back to China without my permission!"


    "Why?" Yu Juncai is going crazy.


    "Because I''m saving your life!" Yu Guangsheng''s face was gloomy. "Do you know what kind of enemies you have provoked for Yu''s family?"


    "That''s the first evil star of Jinling City!" Yu Guangsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of fear: "even the Zheng family was destroyed in his hands, the Duan family and the Shen family were subdued by him alone, and even the Jiangnan heavenly palace respected him as the guest of honor. You can offend him. It''s really a shame for me!"


    Yu Juncai''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t believe it and said, "do you mean that Su Bai is the legendary Mr. Su? This - how can this be


    In his imagination, the famous master of Jinling City should be high and mysterious. How could he be as young as an ordinary student?


    Looking at Yu Juncai''s dejected appearance, Yu Guangsheng didn''t speak any more. Instead, he sighed and went to sun Shan, who was in a depressed breath. He bowed himself and said, "I''m really sorry for the injury! You can rest assured that Yu will compensate you! "


    Sun Shan waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "it''s nothing! But I sit in the sky and underestimate the heroes in the world. Today I bend down here. It''s a lesson for me! "


    "I just pity my disciple - ah!"


    At this time, although Tong Chuan was still sober, his legs and arms were all broken. The road of martial arts was abandoned!


    "Master, don''t worry, I will stand up again! I will defeat that Su Bai personally, let him taste the taste of broken limbs! I swear


    At the moment, Tongchuan''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious, like a madman.


    To this, sun Shan just a wry smile, did not answer.


    In his feelings, Su Bai''s strength may have reached the peak of the world, such a peerless monster, I''m afraid his apprentice wants to revenge, I''m afraid there''s no hope in his life!


    When the hotel staff dealt with the scene, Liu Cong''s father, Liu Sanzhi, finally arrived. However, after hearing Su Bai''s name, he was silent and left quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Yuhan sets off waves in her heart. What happened today has completely overturned her understanding of Su Bai and the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is downstairs.


    As soon as Su Bai went out with muxiyu in his arms, he saw Shen daoru, a handsome middle-aged man with meticulous hair care, coming in a hurry.


    "Mr. Su, are you and miss Mu OK? The Liu family and the Yu family are so brave that they dare to offend you and miss mu. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it right away! "


    The middle-aged man behind Shen daoru was also full of apology. He came over and bowed to him and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that such a bad thing happened in my Duan family''s hotel. Please forgive me. My Duan family will also give you a satisfactory treatment."


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man respectfully said, "my dear Duan Yonghe, my father is Duan Yuren, now the head of Duan''s group."


    "It''s Mr. Duan!" Su Bai nodded and looked at Shen daoru: "thank you Duan and Shen for your kindness. I''ve already dealt with this matter, so I don''t have to trouble you any more."


    "By the way, I didn''t drive when I came, and Lao Shen always gave us a ride."


    "Well, Mr. Su is very polite."


    Half an hour later, at the door of Xue''s villa.


    Su Bai gets off with Mu Xiyu in his arms, and Shen daoru leaves with the driver and bodyguard.


    Although muxiyu is still in a coma, the remaining poison in his body has been completely removed by the Su Bai in the car, and it is no big problem at this time.As soon as he entered the front yard, Xue Wanyun and others met him. When he saw Mu Xiyu in a coma, his face changed one after another.


    For what happened in the evening, Su Bai did not say too much, but casually made up a reason, saying that muxiyu had drunk too much, saying too much could only make Xue Wanyun worried, there was no need.


    It was that night.


    Yu''s shares of Dadi group fell sharply, and many cooperative companies terminated their contracts one after another. For example, Dao group and Duan''s suppressed Dadi group one after another. The market value of Dadi group evaporated billions overnight!


    As an old brand enterprise in Jinling, Dadi group has great strength, but I don''t know who I offended. It was so unstable overnight.


    Rumor has it that Yu Guangsheng, the leader of Dadi group, went to the door of the Xue family in person to plead guilty.


    It is also said that the Yu family has offended the Duan family childe, which has caused the joint Revenge of the Duan family and the Shen family. It is also said that the Yu family has offended the martial arts master and can only survive by cutting the flesh.


    Presumably at home, Liu Sanzhi''s Dongsheng Real estate is not so lucky.


    First, they were found to have tax problems, then they were found to have real estate violations, and more people reported that the Liu family was suspected of murder. In short, overnight, the Liu family and Liu Sanye disappeared completely in Jinling City.


    And all this is just because the Liu family and the Yu family have offended a person they shouldn''t have offended.


    Su Bai!


    Su Bai doesn''t pay much attention to Shen daoru and Duan Yonghe''s methods. They are just a group of mole ants. Even if Shen daoru and Duan''s family don''t move them, Su Bai doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    The next day, muxiyu wakes up and quietly goes back to school. I don''t know if she has no face to see SuBai again.


    For these, Su Bai did not pay much attention.


    If there is Xue Wanyun, he will not have any contact with each other.


    After Xue Wanyun left, Su Bai began to close the door and adjust his state.


    He is still looking forward to the battle with Xing Xiushen.


    After all, the strength of the other side has reached the peak of the realm, and it is possible to enter the divine realm at any time!


    Such a master is not easy to meet.


    At the same time.


    In Duan Jiazhuang garden, Duan Yuren''s hillside courtyard.


    At this time, Duan Yuren was wearing a long linen shirt, just like an old farmer sitting on the vegetable bed of the courtyard, watering with a wooden ladle.


    Creak.


    The courtyard was pushed away, and a gray haired old man in plain clothes stepped in.


    "It''s brother Xing! Brother Xing, there will be a big war tomorrow. Now you should be energetic. How can you come to me all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 395

    It''s Xing Xiushen!


    For his arrival, Duan Yuren was quite surprised.


    Although few people know about the engagement between Xing Xiushen and Su Bai, as the old owner of Duan family, he still knows about it.


    I just don''t know what Xing Xiushen is doing here at this juncture?


    "It seems that brother Duan is also very concerned about tomorrow''s World War I!" With a faint smile, Xing Xiushen said: "although this battle is important to me, it doesn''t make me worry!"


    "It seems that brother Xing has the confidence to win!"


    "Brother Duan, it''s too early to say that! I dare not underestimate Su Bai''s accomplishments! " He chuckled and said, "to tell you the truth, I came here today just to ask brother Duan for advice."


    "Ask me for advice?" Duan Yuren frowned slightly.


    "Not bad. When I heard that brother Duan broke through, he once had a hand with that Su Bai? "


    "Yes


    "How?"


    Duan Yuren chuckled and shook his empty right sleeve.


    "A complete failure!"


    Xing Xiushen took a deep look at him and nodded: "I see!"


    Duan Yuren did not continue this topic, but directly got up, picked up a wooden strip from the ground, and his eyes were as bright as a sword.


    "It''s my first shot since I recovered from my injury and realized something."


    "Brother Xing, be careful!"


    As the words fell, his momentum suddenly changed. In an instant, he changed from a simple and incomparable peasant to a sharp sword that seemed to pierce the sky.


    Seeing this, Xing''s eyes flickered and said with a smile, "then I''ll learn brother Xing''s tricks!"


    Duan Yuren''s face is ancient, and the wood in his left hand is like a long sword.


    Whoa!


    This sword looks very soft, even with only a trace of light. It seems that it will go out at any time.


    But the light of the sword, as thin as a cicada''s wing, made Xing''s self-cultivation dignified.


    Yuren is a top Kendo expert. The power of this sword has been infinitely close to the divine realm!


    Even he had to be careful.


    It seems that before he was defeated by Su Bai, he was defeated and then established!


    In the face of a gentle sword, Xing Xiushen didn''t dodge.


    In fact, after being locked by the sword, he couldn''t dodge.


    In this case, then with absolute strength, crush this sword spirit!


    Xing Xiushen''s face was cold, and his fist burst out in the lightning and flint.


    "Broken!"


    With his fist, his energy and spirit almost reached the extreme.


    One blow out, there was the roar of the sea.


    In the place where Xing Xiushen''s fist passed, the thick silver vigorous force, like a tank, burst into the air.


    Just like the real vigorous Qi fist seal, it suddenly collides with the sword Qi as thin as cicada wings.


    There was no thunderous roar. There was only a harsh sound of friction, like the sound of gold and iron.


    Duan Yuren has been in the Duan family since he lost to Su Bai. During this period, he also realized the importance of the quality of vigor.


    Therefore, this sword is a sword that he condensed the sword meaning and vigorous strength to the extreme!


    It''s the best sword he''s got now!


    Don''t you want me to be a grindstone and adjust my spirit to the peak before challenging Su Bai?


    It depends on whether you have the qualification!


    Duan Yuren''s eyes are cold, and he looks at that wisp of sword Qi and cuts into Xing Xiushen''s fist seal.


    However, only cut to half, that ray of transparent sword Qi, become more and more illusory, no longer inch into the slightest.


    Xing slim smile, eyes a coagulation.


    "Blast!"


    Boom!


    After a low roar, the fist seal disappeared and the sword Qi was destroyed.


    "This sword of yours is very concise. If it is stronger, maybe it will hurt me!"


    Xing Xiushen looked at Duan Yuren faintly and said: "brother Duan, you really didn''t let me down!"


    Duan Yuren laughed at himself and shook his head: "it''s just a defeated general. Don''t mention it! Brother Xing''s strength is really unfathomable! I admire you


    "The elder brother thinks that tomorrow I will fight with Su Bai, who will lose and who will win?"


    "Well?" Duan Yuren was stunned when he heard the speech. After seeing that Xing Xiushen''s face had not changed, he thought for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Xing Xiushen''s pupils shrunk slightly and said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t disturb you any more!"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, brother Duan, please move to the snow top of Mingshan mountain, and the result will be announced by then."


    "Brother Xing, don''t worry. Duan must come!"


    When Xing Xiushen''s figure completely disappeared, Duan Yuren''s face showed a complex color.


    I didn''t expect that Xing''s self-cultivation was so strong that he was afraid that he was not far away from the divine realm!If before, he certainly thought that Su Bai would win, but after seeing that Xing Xiushen easily took his strongest sword, he had no answer in his heart.


    But the outcome will be determined tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, there was a roar from the Lin family of the Jiangnan military region, in xiangjiazu''s house, and in the suburbs of Tiangong, but then it disappeared.


    However, these fluctuations can only be detected by people in martial arts, ordinary people, or what to do.


    In the evening, as soon as he left the customs, he saw several acquaintances coming.


    Chen Xiuqi of Jiangnan heavenly palace, Lin Biren of Jiangnan military region, and Lin Ruoxi, who had met with Su Bai at the herbal medicine auction of Baiyao hall.


    In the reception hall.


    Su Bai lazily sat in the main seat, looking at the three people below, and said faintly: "three people suddenly come to visit. If you have anything to say, I don''t like detours."


    Below, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren look at each other with helpless faces. They also understand Su Bai''s character and don''t say much.


    But Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face became ugly.


    This Su Bai is so careful!


    How can you still hold a grudge?


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing her anger, Lin Ruoxi coldly glanced at Su Bai and said, "we have two things to do here this time."


    "First, on behalf of my teacher, I announced that the list of Chinese martial arts masters will be re published, and all Chinese martial arts masters and Yushen real people will be on the list --"


    "what does this matter to me?" Su Bai picked her eyebrows.


    "That''s the second thing I want to say!" Lin Ruoxi said faintly: "I''m afraid you don''t know something. Today, Xing Xiushen challenged the second grandfather and elder Chen. They won with little effort. Their strength is terrible!"


    "And then?"


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth. Doesn''t this guy care so much about how powerful he is?


    "No, then! We are here to inform you that we are going to take advantage of the opportunity of you and Xing''s self-cultivation contest to gather all the fighters to watch the battle, and then announce the news! "


    "Oh --"


    Lin Ruoxi said, quietly looking at Su Bai, waiting for his answer, but did not expect that Su Bai actually faint "Oh".


    It''s an explosion that she''s holding back!

 Chapter 396

    Beijing, a quiet courtyard.


    At this time, it is nearly the middle of September, but the hot weather in the capital has not weakened at all, and the power of autumn tiger is still strong.


    Su XingKong, dressed in a white Tang suit, is sitting under the pavilion playing chess with an imposing young man.


    And this young man, it is the capital of the young generation of pressure can not lift the head of the Soviet army.


    After a while, Su XingKong seemed tired and waved his hand. An old housekeeper came forward to clean up the chessboard.


    After wiping his hand with a hot towel, Su XingKong suddenly said, "jun''er, the girl of the white family is back!"


    There was no surprise on Su''s handsome cheek. He said with a smile, "come back! It''s said that the Bai family suffered a big loss in Jinling - "


    Su XingKong said with a faint smile:" Bai zewen thinks highly of himself, but he has ambition and doesn''t have enough ability. In the end, all his plans will only make a mockery of him! "


    Su Po Jun chuckled. He didn''t deny it. He just said with a smile: "don''t forget, Grandpa, Bai Fei Yan has Bai Feng''s blood. If you let her enter the immortal gate, the Bai family may really have a chance to rise again!"


    Hearing this, Su XingKong was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed: "since his Bai family wants this opportunity, we will give him this opportunity!"


    "What''s more, you are old and big, and it''s time to find someone! I think the girl in Bai''s family is good. She matches you very well, no matter in talent or appearance! "


    Su broke the army with a slight frown.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Su Po Jun shook his head. In Su Xing Kong''s surprised eyes, he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m afraid I can''t listen to you! I''ve got someone I like! "


    "Oh?" Su XingKong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "tell me, which family''s gold has moved you?"


    "Xia Qianyu!"


    Hearing this, Su XingKong''s face was suddenly stunned, and his pupils were suddenly constricted.


    "Is it because of Su Bai?"


    Su pojun''s eyes flashed a strange color and said with a smile: "maybe!"


    Su XingKong didn''t say much about this problem. The old Xia family has always been at odds with their su family. The girl of Xia family is excellent, but is she really suitable?


    Shaking his head, Su Xing thought about this question, but frowned and asked: "Xing Xiushen and Su Bai fight, jun''er, who do you think will win?"


    Su broke the army and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter who wins. I''ve already sent Mr. Shen to Jinling City. My cousin Su Bai and I should have a complete end! Just let me see how powerful cangming sword immortal''s skill inheritance is


    Su XingKong frowned and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end.


    Since his grandson has already done it, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, the growth speed of Su Bai really shocked him. Fortunately, everything was still under control.


    At the same time, far away from the border between Yunnan and Guizhou, and deep in the primitive jungle where China and Myanmar hand over, a team of armed soldiers are firmly guarding this dangerous border line.


    Nevertheless, for the sake of money and interests, every year drug dealers and smugglers risk their lives to sneak across the dense forest. After all, China is too big. Even if there are border fighters to guard, there are always places that can''t be guarded.


    Hoo ---


    in the dense jungle, there seems to be a breeze, and several soldiers frown slightly, but they don''t care.


    Next second.


    All of a sudden, in the area of more than ten square meters, there was a strong wind. The withered branches of tall trees were rattled by the strong wind. The wind rolled up the broken wood leaves and dust. The whole forest was full of dust and could not see clearly.


    "Alert


    In the face of this sudden situation, several soldiers did not panic at all. They immediately began to be on alert and reported to their superiors at the same time.


    However, none of them could see a vague gray figure in the dust and withered leaves in mid air. It seemed that it was completely integrated into the dust. Looking at the soldiers under the tree who were on guard with guns, they laughed and disappeared as a gray shadow.


    Just a moment later, two middle-aged men wearing standard swords quickly arrived, and the dust in the air had fallen.


    Two people look at each other, frown at the mid air, silent for a moment, face ugly.


    There are strong people crossing the border by force!


    Look at the residual breath, at least master!


    They can''t deal with this matter any more. We should report it to the venerable heavenly palace as soon as possible!


    Three hours later, in a scenic spot adjacent to the dense forest, a rickety old man appeared on the street. His eyes were cold, and he looked at the distant mountains with a sneer.


    Two guys with perfect inner strength still want to follow me. If I didn''t come here this time, I would have killed them.


    With a low hum, the old man seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly became very cold, and his killing intention flashed.


    Su Bai Xiao''er, I hope you don''t die in the hands of Xing Xiushen, or I will come here in vain this time!In order to deal with you, I have taken the magic weapon of the God of witchcraft!


    Yes, the old man was Mu Wuyan who had run away from Su Bai in Jiangzhou before. This time, he sneaked into China again, obviously aiming at Su Bai.


    The crowd gathered in the street, and the old man''s body disappeared soon. Less than three minutes after the old man''s body disappeared, two middle-aged people appeared. They looked at each other again, and their faces were hard to see the top!


    I lost it this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Xue family in Jinling City.


    Lin Ruoxi left.


    He was still pale when he left.


    She felt that she shouldn''t have come here. This Su Bai was so hateful that she didn''t mean to talk to her!


    When Lin Ruoxi and Chen Xiuqi leave, they don''t stay long either. They just say goodbye to Su Bai.


    This night, a powerful news spread all over Jinling City.


    Su Bai, the young master in Jiangzhou, is going to fight with Xing, the new master of dragon hall overseas, who is at the top of the world.


    Moreover, the battle was on the snowtop of Mingshan mountain in Jinling.


    The news is unexpected, but the speed of transmission is very fast. In just a few hours, it has spread all over the martial arts circle and the top families in Jinling City.


    All the people who are curious about Su Bai and know something about Wu Dao are extremely excited.


    The battle of martial arts masters!


    And it''s a battle of life and death for the top masters at the top of the world. It''s a rare one in a hundred years.


    That night, even the Wudao families in the capital and even other provinces sent people to watch the battle.


    There are only some things that can''t be arrived in time and can only be missed.


    It''s just that this news is destined to spread in the circle of martial arts and the top circle of dignitaries. Ordinary people can''t get in touch with it at all.


    September 21.


    The last day of Jinling University''s registration is also the day of the engagement between Su Bai and Xing.


    On this day, the top dignitaries of Jinling City and the children of Wudao family who came from afar gathered at luoxueding of Mingshan.


    On the same day, a group of people in black were on guard at the snow top of Mingshan mountain. Ordinary people were driven down the mountain one after another, and the Tiangong Wu''an army was on guard at the foot of the mountain.


    Atmosphere, serious to the extreme!

 Chapter 397

    Jinling City, as a famous ancient city in China, has a long history, splendid culture and many celebrities. As the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, Jinling City not only has profound historical and cultural heritage, but also has beautiful scenery.


    In particular, Mingshan mountain in Jinling, although not high, is more beautiful than Lingmei. It is one of the famous tourist attractions in Jinling City.


    Now it''s late autumn, and Mingshan is covered with red maple leaves, just like a sea of flames. It''s a pleasant sight, attracting countless people to visit Mingshan.


    At this time, on the stone road at the foot of Mingshan mountain, Mu Xiyu is walking by the lake in a sullen mood. She is wearing a fresh T-shirt, loose jeans, long hair shawl, playful bandage sandals and lovely toes. She looks beautiful and moving, just like the perfect big sister next door. Many passers-by look back and gaze at this beauty Beautiful girl.


    "Xiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Behind him, a pretty girl dressed in beautiful clothes ran over and took Mu Xiyu''s arm and said, "Miss, this is a social game before the beginning of school. Just give me face. Don''t pull a face, OK?"


    With a sly smile, she leaned to Mu Xiyu''s ear and quietly pointed to a group of tall boys who were following behind her. In a small voice, she said, "there are so many handsome boys. Don''t you have a crush on any of them?"


    "Let me tell you, Xiang Xuyang in the middle is the son of Xiang''s family in Jinling. He asked us to come here for you this time - you can seize the chance, sister. I can only help you here!"


    Although not yet formal class, but with the dormitory of several girls have played familiar, Mu Xiyu and Tan Yuhan break, and the beautiful girl from Zhongzhou best relationship.


    "Zhang Ruan, I just want to relax. I''m not interested in that young master Xiang. If you fall in love, go to the bar yourself!" With that, Mu Xiyu chuckled and walked forward quickly, leaving only Zhang Ruan with a surprised face.


    Is this muxiyu even indifferent to xiangjiagongzi? Also don''t know this Mu Xi rain exactly where good, unexpectedly can let to less pursue?


    Zhang Ruan frowned for a while, then stretched out and quickly strode to catch up.


    Behind them, several tall teenagers followed closely. Among them, Xiang Xuyang, the short haired teenager, was the leader. Although they were not small, they were inferior to Xiang Jia.


    The greening at the foot of Mingshan is really good. It is worthy of being the green oxygen bar in Jinling City. Muxiyu feels relaxed and happy. The mood of being destroyed by Yu Juncai and others before is slowly calming down.


    However, I do not know why, but the more people go forward, the fewer pedestrians on the road, and in the end, there is no one.


    Mu Xiyu and others are curious when several people in black suddenly appear and stop them.


    "I''m sorry, Mingshan scenic area is not open today. Please go back!"


    Mu Xiyu was a little stunned. No wonder they met many people coming back along the way. They were stopped.


    She is not tangled, anyway, the mood relaxed, go back to it.


    But before she spoke, Zhang Ruan, the beautiful girl behind her, was not angry.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you let us play? "


    "Yes, do you have any papers? You have to give a reason not to play? "


    There are also a few tourists who follow.


    Only the young master of Xiang family suddenly frowned, as if he was remembering something.


    He vaguely remembers that his father said last night that someone was going to fight on Mingshan mountain today, but he sealed it up. Is it such a big show?


    These men in black have a cold face and a breath, which makes people feel very dangerous.


    In the face of people''s questions, they seemed not to hear the general, so straight stop there.


    As they spoke, their voices of complaint became louder and louder. They looked at each other and felt that these people were not good people. It seemed that their hands were covered with blood. Facing such people, they were just ordinary people. How dare they provoke them.


    At this time, suddenly, a few middle-aged people in grey cloth robes in the distance, led by several people in black, swaggered toward Mingshan.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise among the people who were stopped.


    "How can those people get in?"


    "They have a license." The man in black answered coldly.


    "What license? My father is the deputy director of Jinling * office. Now I''ll call the Tourism Bureau and ask, "it''s a good time to watch maple leaves on the top of Mingshan mountain. How can we just block it?" A young man who came with Xiang Xuyang was dissatisfied.


    "Just fight."


    The man in black didn''t care.


    In a rage, the young man immediately dialed the phone and soon got through to a deputy director of the Tourism Bureau. After a few words, he hung up with a angry face.


    "How about Li Feng?" Has not spoken to the Xuyang frown way.


    "It''s a document sent directly from the province. It''s said that a big man wants to watch maple in Mingshan." Li Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said something unwillingly.


    Hearing what Li Feng said, Xiang Xuyang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say much.And behind a few people, some citizens and tourists have no choice but to shake their heads and retreat. Even this young man who looks so promising doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Mu Xiyu pulled a face unwilling Zhang Ruan road.


    Zhang Ruan did not speak, but looked pitifully at Xiang Xuyang: "Xiang Shao --"


    Xiang Xuyang gave a light smile, looked at Mu Xiyu, and said with a smile: "since we are here, there is no reason why we can''t go up."


    He went up to a few people in black and said with a smile, "I''m Xiang Xuyang from Xiang''s home. I''d like to invite some elder brothers to come and let us go!"


    Hearing Xiang Xuyang''s report, the leader''s face in black changed slightly.


    Mr. Xiang, it''s a lot of weight.


    He took a deep breath, "Xiang Shao, you can go in! But they can''t


    Xiang Xuyang eyebrows slightly pick, he is more and more curious about the big man on the mountain, even his face dare to refute?


    "I know!" Xiang Xuyang didn''t look angry at all. He said to muxiyu: "just a moment, I''ll make a phone call!"


    Soon, not long after he hung up, a grey haired old man came from the foot of the mountain, bowed slightly to the man in black, and walked to Xiang Xuyang: "young master!"


    "Grandfather Wu, why did you come in person?"


    The old man, who was called grandfather Wu, laughed and said, "I''m accompanying them up the mountain, and I''ll come as soon as I get your call!"


    "What, Grandpa, they''re here, too?"


    Xiang Xuyang was shocked.


    What happened on Mingshan, even my grandfather was shocked.


    The old man laughed and did not answer. He just said to the man in Black: "Captain LV, I''ll take some little guys up. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for the heavenly palace!"

 Chapter 398

    Xiangjia is a top class family in Jinling City and the whole Jiangnan Province, not to mention the master of Huajing.


    As xiangjialaozi''s personal butler, the old man surnamed Wu can represent xiangjialaozi to a certain extent, so even the man in black dare not stop him.


    The man in black nodded, "Mr. Wu is polite, please!"


    The old man, surnamed Wu, thanks and leads Xiang Xuyang and Mu Xiyu to Mingshan.


    In shock and doubt, they soon took a special cable car to the top of Mingshan mountain.


    Along the way, several young people were shocked.


    Nowadays, the major mountain roads and scenic spots of Mingshan are surrounded by soldiers and people in black with live ammunition, which looks very close and frightening.


    Everyone was extremely curious about the big man on the top of the mountain.


    Even muxiyu, it is difficult to suppress the inner shock and curiosity at this time.


    Soon, the crowd reached the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there were hundreds of people standing on the snow top of Mingshan mountain. They were talking in low voice in groups.


    Each of them seems to have extraordinary bearing, well-dressed and frightening atmosphere.


    These young people, standing here, were so scared that they did not dare to vent their anger.


    "My God, who are these people? I haven''t felt so much pressure from my grandfather! Many people are still wearing Tang and Zhongshan costumes. " Zhang Ruan glanced around, secretly spitting out his little tongue, shocked.


    On one side, a childe with a dull face said: "this - this, how come these big people are gathered in Mingshan!"


    Not only him, but also Xiang Xuyang''s eyes were tightening at this time.


    "Shen family of Rudao group, Shen daoru father and son, Yu Guangsheng of Dadi group, Zhu Yumin of Fusheng jewelry --"


    "my God! Is that the Rain Man sword of the Duan family? "


    "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Chen, Mr. Xu, the old mayor of Jinling City, Mr. Lin, the old army God of Jiangnan military region"


    "Mr. Xue and Mr. Chen of Jiangnan heavenly palace!"


    What kind of immortal lineup are these!


    See here, Mu Xiyu also dull.


    She saw Xue Pinghai.


    What''s the situation? How come even my grandfather and uncle are here?


    It can be said that the top dignitaries of Jinling City are here this time!


    "It seems that these people are waiting for something - isn''t the real big man here yet?" At this moment, Mu Xiyu''s face was dull and his heart was shocked.


    What''s the extent to which these people can wait?


    Mu Xiyu was also shocked. At this time, Xiang Xuyang and a tall young man came over.


    The young man, with short hair and handsome appearance, looks very sunny.


    He strode forward, several students at this time full of awe, automatically get out of the way.


    "Hello, Miss mu, I''m Xiang Qingzhi! Big brother of Xuyang, nice to meet you! "


    Muxiyu was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Beside her, Zhang Ruan was shocked and excited, shaking her arm and whispering: "Xiyu, don''t be stunned! This is the young master of Xiang family, one of the most powerful young talents in Jinling City! "


    Mu Xiyu was dull for a long time and finally came back to himself. He quickly stretched out his hand: "hello to you, call me Xiyu!"


    Before Xiang Qingzhi spoke, he saw a handsome young man in a black suit coming with a gentle smile: "brother Xiang is here. It''s hard for me to find him!"


    After a pause, his eyes moved slightly when he looked at Mu Xiyu. He said with a smile, "it''s Miss mu. I''m Shen Ronghuan. My father, Shen daoru, we are still villagers."


    For his familiar introduction, Mu Xiyu didn''t know how to answer, and he was shocked and confused.


    She doesn''t know Shen Ronghuan, but she knows Shen daoru.


    As the richest man in Jiangzhou, Shen daoru is well-known in Jiangzhou. As the son of Shen daoru and the young son of Rudao group, Shen Ronghuan''s status is no less than Xiang Qingzhi!


    But this is not over, Mu Xiyu also future and reply, see a cold young man in military uniform walked by.


    "Hello, Miss Mu! I''m Duan Qingshu


    Mu Xiyu took a deep breath, suppressed the vibration in his heart, and said: "Duan SHAOHAO!"


    Mu Xiyu''s head is still shocked and blank at this time. These three young people are bigger than each other. What''s the situation?


    Is it because of my grandfather?


    However, the influence of these three families seems to be stronger than that of Xue family, right? There''s no need to be so polite to yourself!


    Seeing this, Xiang Qing laughs, "it seems that we have come here to scare Miss Mu!"


    "I''ll be rude!" Shen Ronghuan apologized with a smile: "please don''t mind, Miss Mu! How is old Xue recently? "


    Muxiyu said: "it''s OK. Thanks for Shen Shao''s concern. My grandfather is all right!"Shen Ronghuan said with a smile: "I will visit the old man when I have a chance. If Miss Mu needs any help in the future, I will not disturb her now!"


    Finish saying, toward Mu Xiyu nodded, straight away.


    "Say hello to Mr. Xue and Mr. Su for me!" Duan Qingshu nodded and left directly.


    Xiang Qingzhi looked at some dull Mu Xiyu and said with a smile: "Miss mu, don''t be nervous. We just want to make friends with Miss Mu! By the way, why didn''t miss Mu come with old Xue this time? "


    "I came here by accident - I didn''t know that such a big thing happened at the top of Mingshan mountain before -" Mu Xiyu forced a smile.


    When Xiang Qingzhi heard the words, he picked his eyebrows slightly and showed a touch of thoughtfulness in his eyes. Then he said with a smile: "so it is! I still have some things here. If I have a chance to get together with Miss Mu again! Xuyang, stay here with Miss mu. Don''t let anything go wrong! "


    Xiang Xuyang looks very afraid of his brother, nodded: "don''t worry, brother, I will take good care of Miss Mu!"


    A few people come fast and go fast.


    When the three left, muxiyu immediately became the focus of the public.


    Zhang Ruan and the rest of the rich children were shocked and speechless. Looking at Mu Xiyu''s eyes, they were shocked to the extreme.


    What''s the identity of muxiyu? How can he let the top childe brothers of Jinling City take the initiative to chat up?!


    The next moment.


    Zhang Ruan couldn''t wait to pull her and said, "Xiyu, what''s your background? You asked some top young people in Jinling City to chat up with you in person. Are you from any big family in Beijing?"


    "Stupid! Didn''t you hear that Miss Mu just called grandfather Xue? It turns out that Miss Mu still has such a background. Miss mu can take care of us in the future! "


    "Yes, yes! We''ll follow Miss shaoyimu in the future. We''ll take more care of her in the future! "


    A few young people, you a word I a word, hold of Mu Xiyu some floating, is the Xue family''s power now so strong? Let the three families of Jinling City flatter like this?


    Xiang Xuyang is funny in his heart, but he doesn''t say much. He just has a different color in his eyes.


    I''m afraid the relationship between mu Xiyu and Mr. Su is not very close, right? Otherwise, how could she not know such an important thing?


    Shen Ronghuan and they left so soon. Maybe they were aware of this?


    Think of here, he looked to Mu Xiyu''s eyes have no previous eagerness.


    At the same time, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd.


    I don''t know who yelled.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The next second, everyone raised their heads together. When Mu Xiyu was puzzled, they also raised their heads to look into the distance. However, the next scene shocked their minds.


    In the distance, a figure in a grey robe stood out of thin air and walked with both hands on his back. He was still in the sky, but in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the top of the crowd.


    "Is this -- is this man a fairy?"

 Chapter 399

    At the moment when the figure of grey robe appeared, it directly became the absolute focus of the whole square.


    Moreover, this way of playing, but also to the extreme.


    Except for mu Xiyu and a small number of young people brought by the family, almost all of them knew something about martial arts, or they were warriors themselves.


    But the more they see it, the more shocked they are.


    Although the strong masters on the scene can stop in the void and glide in the sky for a short time, they always need help before flying, and it is difficult to stop in the mid air for a long time.


    Of course, with the help of wind system technique, Yushen immortal may stay in mid air for a long time and glide for a long distance, but he can''t do it. It''s like a divine realm. He''s flying in the air and standing in the void for a long time!


    In all people''s cognition, flying is a divine ability!


    But now, what shocked everyone is that Xing Xiushen seems to be able to fly?


    The message is terrible. Has he entered the divine realm?


    When several top masters and real people on the scene looked at Xing Xiushen in mid air, they were dignified and shocked to the extreme.


    In particular, Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren on the edge of the square were very heavy at this time.


    "Second grandfather, it seems that he was in the Baiyao hall that day. Xing''s self-cultivation also concealed his strength!"


    Lin Boren also sighed and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the strength of old Xing has been so terrible that he has temporarily controlled the heaven and earth. I''m afraid his spiritual power is about to break through! Now, Sue is really in danger


    Yes, in his opinion, Xing''s strength of self-cultivation has reached the acme of the realm of transformation, even infinitely close to the realm of God.


    With only one foot in front of the door, we can forge a "spirit", communicate with heaven and earth, and achieve the myth of the invincible world!


    Not far away, Xue Pinghai and Xue Zhong''s face changed slightly when they saw this, but they didn''t have much fear. Up to now, they have to choose to believe in Su Bai.


    If they lose the battle, the Xue family will be destroyed!


    At this time, Bai zewen was standing at the nearest place to Xing Xiushen. Behind him, Nangong Gen and an old man in white robe stood with a bow.


    This man is the great master of martial arts sent by the Bai family in the capital. His strength is even better than that of Nangong gen, especially he is the great master of Henglian.


    Even if you stand still and let ordinary masters fight at will, you won''t be able to break his defense. With him, Bai zewen''s safety is a lot more guaranteed.


    At this moment, the master level experts present, Chen Xiuqi from Jiangnan Tiangong, Xiang Laozi, Duan Yuren dressed as ordinary elders, and even several elders who came from other places, all felt the power of Xing''s self-cultivation.


    Perhaps, at this time, Xing''s self-cultivation is really comparable to the top two or three people in China!


    No one can defeat the divine realm!


    The narration is slow, but from the appearance of Xing Xiushen to this time, it was only three or two breaths of effort. On the large square of Nuo, the needle fell quietly, and the whole square seemed to be shrouded in this powerful atmosphere.


    Young people, including Mu Xiyu and others, feel extremely depressed at this time. Their spirit seems to be slowly suppressed by some terrible invisible force, and they feel a little out of breath.


    Except for a few master level masters, the young people on the scene breathed more heavily.


    "He''s getting ready!"


    "Invincible power!"


    "If he can defeat Su Bai today, this kind of invincible power is strong to the top, maybe today is the moment when his spiritual consciousness controls the heaven and the earth and forges the spirit!"


    "Xing Xiushen has such courage and takes his opponent as a grindstone. I''m really ashamed of myself!"


    An old master of taijimen, who came from Zhonghai, gave a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed.


    When he said this, everyone was surprised that Xing Xiushen had such courage and made such progress!


    And Mu Xiyu didn''t go to find Xue Pinghai, still quietly with Xiang Xuyang and others.


    At this time, she seems to be under a pressure, breathing some difficult, but the light in her eyes, but more rich.


    She seems to know the world from today!


    It turns out that the warrior is so powerful!


    No wonder that Su Bai is so arrogant. It turns out that the warrior is so terrible.


    In Mu Xiyu''s confused thoughts, a low drink like thunder suddenly exploded in the air.


    "Su Bai!"


    The sound is like thunder rolling in the sky, exploding in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked up and looked around, but there was no one.


    "Well! I still don''t show up. Do you really want me to wait for you here? "


    "I''ll give you ten breath. If you don''t show up again, I''ll kill all the Xue family!"


    Xing Xiushen''s face was indifferent, just like the God of heaven. He stood in the void, and his voice was rolling in all directions.Below, Xue Pinghai''s face slightly changed, but they all gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    "Ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one


    People were shocked, especially muxiyu. She was stiff and her face was unbelievable.


    What did she just hear?


    Su Bai?


    Is that old man like a God just calling for Su Bai?


    Is his opponent Su Bai?


    As the voice falls, Xing Xiushen doesn''t have any hesitation. He doesn''t even look at Xue Pinghai and others below, and claps them.


    Boom!


    The air burst!


    A huge air force palm visible to the naked eye is more than ten feet long. With the power of terror, it presses down on Xue Pinghai and others.


    "You dare!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu suddenly stood up, momentum burst out, together toward the huge palm of the head.


    "Hum!"


    When Xing Xiushen saw this, he gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    Although they are not weak, they are not in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know if I don''t do it. Only when they do it can I know how terrible Xing''s self-cultivation is.


    This palm''s conciseness is as tough as steel. It''s a perfect combination of spirit and vigorous force. It''s so powerful and terrible that even the space seems to be shaking.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face is low and muscular. His shoulder is like carrying an invisible mountain. His mouth is low and roaring. When he wants to force his hand, his face changes slightly.


    His face was so ugly that even Jinglun seemed to be aware of something. His face was instantly overjoyed and relieved.


    Master, here we are!


    The next moment.


    A white figure, like nine immortals, appeared in the sky and came slowly.


    At the moment of his appearance, the whole space seemed to be solidified, and the huge palm was also solidified. Then, in the dull and shocked eyes of all people, it broke silently.


    "Xing Xiushen, are you looking for death?"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he just stood there, just like the master of the whole heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked. He just felt that the previously repressed breath disappeared in a moment.


    Xing Xiushen doesn''t mean to be angry. He looks at Su Bai with burning eyes, and his momentum soars into the sky, just like a dormant terror beast waking up in his body.


    "Su Bai, you are here at last!"

 Chapter 400

    Su Bai did not glance at him lightly.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Ha ha - you are still arrogant!"


    Xing Xiushen laughed, his face cold: "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Go


    With a move, he saw a silver in the air, cutting through the sky like a long knife, chopping toward Su Bai.


    The power is so great that even Xue Pinghai and others behind Su Bai have retreated a few meters away, they still feel a sharp and sharp, as if they can pierce people''s skin.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this terrible blow, Su Bai''s face was indifferent and hummed coldly. He didn''t mean to defend himself. When the thunder flashed on his body, he flew away and hit the silver sword in the air.


    "Protect them, grandfather!"


    This is the only sentence left for Lian Jinglun. Su Bai''s figure turns into a silver rainbow in a flash, and a terrible white trace is pulled out in the air, causing bursts of roaring sound. The shocked people frown one after another, and the weak ones cover their ears in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sharp silver gas blade had been smashed by Su Bai.


    Just by virtue of the body, it has such power!


    Seeing this, people in the square were shocked and dignified.


    The invincible young master really deserves his reputation!


    This alone with the terror of the physical strength, has been completely comparable to the Henglian master, not to mention the fact that Su Bai is a real God?


    Especially muxiyu.


    At this time, she was as if she had been punctured. Looking at the figure of Su Bai in the air, she was so lost that she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    She never thought that the opponent of the immortal old man would be su Bai!


    In her cognition, Su Bai''s Kung Fu is very powerful, but it''s hard to compare with this kind of legendary master!


    But now, in front of everything, let her shock to the extreme, it is difficult to believe their own eyes.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Her brain is like a broken computer. At this time, she finally recovers a little and mumbles to herself.


    All of this, really let her world view some subversion!


    Compared with the dull muxiyu, Zhang Ruan and other people beside her are different, and their eyes are full of shock and awe.


    In this world, there really exist immortal characters!


    Especially Zhang Ruan, when he looks at Su Bai at this moment, his eyes are shining with this little star, which is the worship of the strong!


    "Su Bai, you didn''t let me down."


    Seeing this, Xing Xiushen''s eyes flashed a strange color. He laughed and spread out his arms like bird wings in the air. Two cloud wings stretched out behind him. In an instant, they flew back nearly ten feet away, and instantly separated from Su Bai.


    "There are too many idle people here. I can''t do it. Follow me!"


    Shua!


    His body was full of energy, and a terrible wave of energy was formed in the air. It looked like the air was twisted from a distance.


    The next moment, the strong momentum burst open, forming a long ripple in the mid air, and then Xing''s self-cultivation body, like a roc, quickly broke through the void and disappeared.


    Su Bai hummed coldly, his figure flashed, a ray of thunder flickered in the air, and disappeared in a flash.


    On the court, everyone looked at each other.


    What do these two people mean, a good public duel?


    However, soon they were relieved, because although they left, they did not disappear in the sight of the public.


    At this time, Su Bai and Xing self-cultivation stand on the edge of the cliff before Xing self-cultivation and empty fishing.


    However, at this time, both of them were standing on the top of the pine forest.


    Just like the previous night at the top of the forest of Xue''s villa.


    However, this time, the two are in a real battle of life and death, and the previous one is just Xing Xiushen''s final trial of Su Bai.


    WOW!


    As the two of them left, the crowd immediately followed the nuota square.


    As for the fence that blocked tourists before, it was hard to stop people at all, because this group of people were basically more powerful than others except Mu Xiyu.


    Soon.


    Looking at the cliff nearby and the huge stone flat head protruding from the cliff, everyone took a breath.


    It''s crazy that Xing Xiushen has brought the battle site here!


    You know, even the master of Huajing, if he falls to this cliff, he will definitely fall to pieces. There is no possibility of survival!


    It can be seen from this that Xing is determined to cultivate himself.


    Either you die or I die!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xing Xiushen opens his arms, looks cold with a trace of madness.


    "Su Bai, today, this is your burial ground!"


    "I will use your blood to prove the peak of my martial arts road!""What a lot of nonsense!" Su Bai sneered, "if you want to use me as a grindstone, you are not qualified!"


    "Is it?"


    Xing self-cultivation sneer, this moment momentum finally burst out without reservation.


    In an instant, it seems that an ancient fierce animal wakes up completely in his body. Within a few feet, all the trees are directly broken by an invisible pressure!


    "Su Bai, I have to admit that you are really a peerless evil, worthy of the talent that cangming Sword Fairy all likes. Today I''ll show you my real strength!"


    At this moment, Xing Xiushen''s long hair was floating, and his eyes exuded a terrible momentum. With a low drink, the terrible energy on his body soared to the sky, forming a terrible vortex in the mid air.


    His figure also rises, when a terrible breath of destruction spreads, his whole person is like a roc bird, swooping down at Su Bai.


    "Death


    At this moment, the terrible wind was raging in the sky, and two huge transparent whirlpools of vigorous Qi were formed on Xing Xiushen''s hands. In an instant, with a tearing breath, they fell on Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Under the control of Xing''s self-cultivation, the terrifying vigorous force whirlpool comes to the left and right sides in a flash, encircling Su Bai.


    The terrible tearing force can tear up a heavy armored vehicle. Even if Su Bai''s body is as strong as a master, it is absolutely difficult to resist the terrible force of these two vortices.


    What''s more, Xing''s vigorous Qi is no less concise than that of Zhen Yuan.


    This kind of power is enough to make the great master of Huajing despair in the later period, and make the strong man of Huajing fear!


    However, what he faced was su Bai.


    Even in the divine realm, he was successful. What''s more, Xing''s self-cultivation was not in the divine realm?


    In the face of this terrible blow, Su Bai''s face didn''t change much. He just took a deep breath and suddenly made a force on his waist. A surprising force of thunder and lightning flashed on his right arm, and then he punched out.


    It was like a cannon roaring.


    But when it was blasted out, there was no sound coming out.


    It took quite a while for the sound of tearing to come out.


    Because the speed of Su Bai''s fist has surpassed the speed of sound transmission.


    His fist can be called "breaking the sound barrier fist"!


    From Su Bai''s fist to the collision between his fist and Xing Xiushen''s two vigorous whirlpools, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    It''s so fast that everyone hasn''t reacted yet that the shocking collision has already happened.


    The next moment.


    A startling roar exploded in mid air.


    Boom!


    The force of terror is like a tsunami. In an instant, it sweeps away from the place where the two people fight. Where they pass, the void roars and destroys the pine forest. The hard pine forest is like being crushed and falling down!

 Chapter 401

    The wind rolled the broken branches and leaves, almost covered the sky, and rushed to the people watching the battle not far away.


    Seeing this, people''s faces changed a little, but before they moved, they saw that the masters in the front row, with great energy, formed a huge transparent shield, which directly blocked all these shock waves.


    Seeing this scene, some young people in the rear were full of fanaticism and awe in their eyes --- master Wudao, really powerful!


    The dust settled.


    Su Bai''s figure is still lightly standing on a tall pine tree. Within five meters in diameter around it, all the trees seem to have been crushed by armored vehicles, and all of them are broken. Only the pine tree that Su Bai is standing on stands proudly.


    Xing''s body is still standing in the void, and his energy is steaming, just like the water vapor from the hot sun in summer.


    "It''s blocked?"


    "Then come again!"


    With a roar of laughter, his body suddenly expanded, and his right hand was held high like an immortal. His silver strength was condensed, forming a huge sword in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    He shakes hands to form a sword and cuts it with a sword in the distance. In the void, a translucent invisible Qi force cuts across the void. This momentum was invisible and colorless, but it was so fast and powerful that it formed a white smoke trace in the air!


    The speed of his air sword is close to the speed of sound!


    "What a move to condense Qi into a sword!"


    In the distance, seeing this scene, Duan Yuren couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid that the power of his move has already stepped into the divine realm!"


    Lin Boren, Chen Xiuqi and others were also dignified. Looking at the scene in front of them, they looked very complicated.


    Xing''s self-cultivation is stronger than they imagined!


    Now, even to Chen Xiuqi, he has no confidence in Su Bai. After all, Xing Xiushen''s fighting power is too terrible!


    "Do you want to be a sword with me?"


    In the face of this terrible sword, Su Bai didn''t panic at all. Her eyes narrowed slightly. When her momentum broke out, blue leimang suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Sword


    When his indifferent voice rang out, a sword of thunder and lightning suddenly took shape and was held in his hand. It was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish it. In an instant, he chopped it toward the powerful sword in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A low impact sound sounded, and Su Bai''s sky thunder sword flickered a few times. The thunder light was dim, but it didn''t break.


    However, Xing''s long sword was directly broken and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the body of self-cultivation, is directly thrown out of nearly ten meters away, just can stabilize the body.


    He gushed a trace of disbelief, looked at the Tianlei sword in Su Bai''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "what kind of skill are you doing?"


    He has refined his vigorous Qi to the extreme in his self-cultivation. Coupled with his powerful spiritual blessing, the sharpness and firmness of his vigorous Qi sword have reached the peak, but now he is defeated by Su Bai''s Qi sword, which makes him hard to believe.


    Su Bai looked at him lightly, but did not pursue him: "this sword is called Tianlei FA sword, which is made by the power of Tianlei. It can break mountains and rivers and cut ghosts and gods!"


    "What a ''Tianlei sword''. It''s a unique skill never heard of or seen! Su Bai, you are indeed a genius of martial arts. You have a unique and magnificent skill. You are worthy of being the top demon who ascended to the position of master at the age of less than 20. " Xing Xiushen was admiring, but his eyes were even colder.


    "It''s a pity that you met me today!"


    He stood with his hands down, and his silver strength became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, he formed a long sword like substance around him.


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts for decades. I''ve broken through the climax of transformation in the inner valley of North America. In the process of life and death, my vigorous strength has been tempered to the extreme!"


    "Today, I''ll show you how to break your Tianlei sword with my Tiangang sword Qi!"


    At this moment, Xing''s self-cultivation is full of vigor, his eyes are like electricity, his hair is flying, and he is really like the resurrection of the nine gods and demons.


    Body step out of the void, the moment near the white, and then both hands holding the sword, a sword cut!


    "Break it!"


    His sword fell, as if the whole world had been cut open.


    The harsh sound of friction came out in mid air, and all the people retreated.


    The vigorous long sword, at this time, was shot by the silver. When it fell, it kept gaining momentum. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sword with a length of more than ten feet. It crossed the void, and the Su Bai was very small and vulnerable.


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the terrible sword, a touch of fighting spirit came out of Su Bai''s body. With a laugh, the blue thunder light surged again. The sky thunder sword in her hand suddenly expanded and collided with Xing Xiushen''s vigorous Qi sword.


    Boom!


    Like a comet hitting the earth, the terrifying force swept around like a tsunami. When it hit the shield arranged by several martial arts masters, the shield was shaking, but it didn''t break.


    Chen Xiuqi, Lin Biren and others'' faces changed slightly. When they looked at Su Bai and Xing Xiushen again, they were shocked.The strength of these two people is really terrible to the peak, the aftermath of the fight, are strong like this.


    After the collision, two people''s bodies open at the touch, and then they collide again.


    People''s eyes looked at the air in horror. Two dazzling lights collided with each other, making a roaring roar, and their mind set off waves.


    They have known for a long time that master Wudao is powerful, but they did not expect that master Wudao could be so powerful.


    What''s the difference between this terrible power and Superman?


    But they didn''t know that ordinary martial arts masters couldn''t do it. Xing had a strong self-cultivation ability, and he was only one step away from achieving the divine realm.


    Needless to say, Su Bai was able to fight with the divine realm when he didn''t break through to the later stage of the supernatural power. Now, when he broke through to the later stage of the supernatural power, both Zhenyuan''s conciseness and profundity, as well as the control of the technique, have been improved a lot, so the two men''s fight seems so terrible.


    Boom boom!


    In everyone''s fanatical eyes, the two figures have been fighting dozens of moves in a flash.


    Then, after a low roar, Xing Xiushen''s body was thrown out again.


    Su Bai''s body also gradually solidified, the sky thunder sword in his hand, at this time leimang has disappeared, become extremely illusory.


    On the other hand, Xing Xiu''s body was more miserable. He was short of breath, even his clothes were torn, and there was a scorching black on his arm. The long sword in his hand had disappeared, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    "Su Bai, you can really surprise me!"


    "I''ve refined the vigorous Qi sword for decades, but it''s broken by your Tianlei sword! What a surprise


    "But then you have to be careful!"


    With a sneer and a touch of sarcasm in his eyes, he grabbed Su Bai from behind.


    "Tiangang, get up!"


    Whoa!


    Like the sound of the ball being split, countless silver threads appeared out of thin air behind Su Bai in a flash, and Su Bai was enveloped in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 402

    "Too strong!"


    At the moment when Su Bai and Xing Xiushen fought each other, the onlookers only had this feeling. It seems that these two people are not human beings, but immortals who have already transcended the world. They are always at leisure when they open mountains and crack rocks. On the edge of the cliff, they are fearless. They are in the void, and they are destroying the big iron pine forest.


    "Xing''s application of vigorous Qi in self-cultivation has reached a state of perfection. He can swing his sleeve into a wall and condense his Qi into a sword. All things in this world are integrated into his vigorous Qi, and the control of only vigorous energy has reached the extreme. It''s unbelievable that he can weave a vigorous Qi silk screen silently


    Duan Yuren''s eyes are burning. He looks at the scene in front of him and sighs. At the same time, he shook his head secretly. If he faced this move, even if he used his unique move, he would be defeated!


    All the spectators nodded.


    The leader of the family who reaches the peak of internal strength and even half steps into the realm has the deepest feeling. They have already touched the internal force and external force, but like Xing Xiushen, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, they are higher than the general internal force and external force.


    And a group of young people are dizzy and eager to see.


    "Is this the master? It''s just like an immortal to control the world with Qi. I don''t know when we will be able to reach this level. "


    Duan Qingshu, in particular, was close to the end of his life, but because he was defeated by Su Bai, he had a devil in his heart, and it was hard to break through. He thought he would see Su Bai''s defeat today, but he didn''t expect to see such a terrible side of Su Bai. He didn''t know what it was like for a moment.


    He clenched his fist, but at last he was unable to loosen it. Although he was also known as a gifted martial artist, now he is hardly comparable with Su Bai. This feeling is really despairing!


    "Su Xiaoyou really deserves to be an immortal martial arts genius. He has amazing skills and strong Qi. He is an invincible young master who is famous in Jiangnan. I think it will be hard to tell whether he will win or lose this battle for a while." Lin Boren looked at the scene in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Lin is right." On one side, Xiang Jia, who was also tall and strong, first nodded his head, but then continued: "but elder brother Lin ignored a little. Although Su Bai''s true Qi and thunder and lightning skills are magical, they are still inferior to brother Xing''s fighting experience. Now he is in brother Xing''s Tiangang energy net, I''m afraid he can''t go back to heaven!"


    Chen Xiuqi and other people''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t rush to speak. Instead, Lin Biren said with a smile: "we''ll see what happens!"


    "This Is this still human? " Said a stout rich man, trembling.


    He is also a champion of Sanda. He originally despised the so-called Gu Wu and thought that all of them were deceptive tricks. However, today, when he saw Su Bai and Su Bai, both of them were shocked to the extreme and their world outlook collapsed completely!


    And at this time, Mu Xiyu several people, almost want to stare out.


    Is this her once timid cousin?


    How can it be so powerful?


    However, when she saw that Su Bai was covered by the huge net formed by countless silver silk threads, she was instantly nervous.


    The net of silver silk thread looks extremely sharp. Can''t Su Bai get hurt?


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Su Bai''s body is completely covered by the silver vigorous silk screen, and it shrinks rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it is about to be cut on Su Bai''s body.


    If these wire cutting in the past, I''m afraid that the body of Su Bai will be directly cut into countless pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xing''s martial arts of self-cultivation is close to magic power." Su Bai sighed.


    As soon as he stepped into the supernatural realm, he was able to fight against the general master of Huajing. Because the general master of Huajing has a very scattered body, which is like tofu touching steel.


    What''s more, because of the cultivation of Tao Jue, his true Qi is incomparable, and he can be the top master of several times.


    As a result, he can win easily as an ordinary warrior in the early and middle stages of Huajing, or even as a great master in the later stage of Huajing. But now he is faced with Xing''s self-cultivation, whose vigorous Qi is condensed to the extreme.


    In terms of the quality and profundity of vigorous force, the opponent is not even worse than Su Bai, which is comparable to the cultivator in the middle stage of supernatural power, but he doesn''t know magic power and magic weapon.


    If Su Bai didn''t break through the later stage of the magic power, it might be difficult to fight with him. But now that he has broken through the later stage of the magic power, he has the distraction experience of killing the old ancestor of the God of witchcraft during his trip to Burma. When he faces Xing''s self-cultivation, he is very indifferent.


    In the face of the overwhelming interwoven Tiangang power net, the God awn in Su Bai''s eyes soared.


    Once you enter the magic power, the magic power will come into being! It''s easy to master the magic.


    The so-called supernatural power is just a way of fighting to control the power of heaven and earth.


    If he didn''t break through the later stage of the magic power, the degree of control of the power of heaven and earth of Su Bai was 10%, now his control of the power of heaven and earth has reached 20%!


    "Well, Xing Xiushen, today I''ll show you what is the real Taoist magic power!"Su Bai''s face is apathetic, looking at the dense silk thread coming from the front of his eyes, he gives directions from afar.


    "Sure!"


    Immobility!


    When the cultivation is completed, everything in the world can be determined!


    With the improvement of Su Bai''s control over the power of heaven and earth, its power is not comparable.


    Hum!


    With a low hum, the finger of Su Bai seemed to be on the calm surface of the lake.


    In an instant, a visible ripple diffused from his fingers, surrounded the void in an instant, and then all the Tiangang strength silk was solidified in an instant.


    After all this, Su Bai did not stop.


    His crystal right hand slowly stretched out, and then clenched his fist, a blow to the void.


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    When a roar of spiritual level was raised, countless silver vigorous Qi threads that were still in a moment seemed to have been crushed by a powerful and indescribable destructive force. In a violent shaking, they were directly annihilated.


    "How could it be?"


    Xing Xiushen''s face finally changed.


    But he did not know his future and reaction. He felt that a shaking force came from the void, like a silent hammer falling on his chest.


    "Well --"


    he snorted and stood in the void. At this time, he finally shook his body and landed on the ground, directly stepping on the extremely hard basalt rock mountain with two inch thick footprints.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! Xing Xiushen, you can also take me for a try! "


    With a laugh, Su Bai stretched out her right hand and held it to Xing Xiushen.


    "Air blade, strangle!"


    Hiss!


    The next moment.


    Xing Xiushen''s whole body, countless green gas blades appear out of thin air, with a destructive force, instantly drown Xing Xiushen.

 Chapter 403

    Bang Bang -


    in the middle of the blue storm, Xing Xiushen''s body could not be seen, but his low roar and low crashing sound could be heard.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    With a shout of anger, Xing Xiushen''s body suddenly burst out of the sky, tearing the blue storm, straight into the sky.


    At this time, Xing''s self-cultivation was in a mess. His long hair was scattered, and even there was a small wound on his temples. His robes were also in tatters. It could be seen that he was like a body made of silver steel, with several red marks. He was cut by the Su Bai Qi blade. Although he didn''t hurt his skin, he also left some traces.


    His face is gloomy to the top, staring at the opposite Su Bai, gritting his teeth: "I underestimate you! I didn''t expect that you are not only strong and tenacious, but also strong in controlling the power of heaven and earth! But it''s all in vain


    Before his voice fell, his body shot out like a shell. On the ground where he was standing, a huge depression appeared, and the crack spread like a cobweb.


    "Death


    Shua!


    His punch was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish.


    And Su Bai''s figure seems to have been smashed by his lightning punch.


    However, the next moment dissipated is the shadow of Su Bai.


    "Well! Is it faster than me? "


    Xing Xiushen seems to have been completely angered by Su Bai. With a cold hum, his right foot falls down.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly collapsed, and countless cracks spread out from the hard rock surface until they were close to the feet of the onlookers in the distance.


    When people saw this, they were relieved.


    Just now, they clearly felt that this half of the mountain was shaking. Fortunately, Xing Xiushen didn''t break the huge mountain on the edge of the cliff, otherwise they would be dead.


    Even so, they all retreated a few meters toward the pine forest behind.


    In fact, the aftereffect of the battle between Su Bai and Xing Xiushen is too big. If one accidentally hurts himself, I''m afraid it''s too late for the masters on the scene to rescue him.


    And then, in the crack, countless fine threads burst out in a flash, winding towards the illusory figure of Su Bai.


    See here, the Su white eye Mou peeps out a different color.


    The control of Xing''s self-cultivation to his vigorous strength is really subtle!


    "Don''t destroy the thunder!"


    Su Bai suddenly spat out a few words.


    The thunder burst out of his body, and in the blink of an eye, he touched Xing Xiushen''s vigorous silk thread with a breath of destruction.


    Then, just as the fire meets the ice, the two wear out and devour each other. In an instant, those tenacious Tiangang energy are suppressed by the power of Su Bai''s thunder, and then quickly annihilate.


    "Tianlei FA Jian, chop!"


    Su Bai with a move, this has dissipated the thunder sword, at this time again condensation, toward the void a distant battle.


    Click!


    Thunder and lightning spread out, and it seemed that a long thunder and lightning roared out of the void, and instantly devoured Xing Xiushen.


    "RIFA? Maybe others are afraid of your Leifa, but it''s useless to me! "


    Xing Xiushen gave a cold drink, and looked at Lei Mang, who was cut down from the void. His body was like the real vigorous Qi, which was compressed again in a flash, and directly became a set of silver glittering vigorous Qi protective clothing, and then burst out with one blow.


    His fist was covered with a thick layer of silver vigorous force. From a distance, it was like mercury flowing, which made people dizzy.


    "Bang!"


    Fist and thunder sword without fancy impact together, Su Bai''s body slightly shook, did not step back.


    And Xing''s self-cultivation is the face suddenly rose red, at the foot has fallen into the hard stone body, more than three inches!


    "Blast!"


    In Xing Xiushen''s eyes, Li mang flashed and spewed out a word without hesitation.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion. The silver on his right fist expanded like the sun. In the blink of an eye, it radiated a sharp silver. It actually swallowed up Su Bai''s thunder and lightning sword.


    And at this moment, my body suddenly ejected out, rushed to the void like a shell, and then split down with one foot, just like the top of Mount Tai.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Xing''s self-cultivation is not only a master of Henglian, but also a top fighting master. No wonder he can fight so many moves with him, and he is almost unhurt after being attacked by his own gas blade.


    Is it stronger than flesh?


    Su Bai sneered. He was as good as Lei bumie today. His physical strength was not inferior to that of the great master in the later stage of the incarnation. Although Xing Xiushen''s physical strength was refined, he could enter the early stage of the incarnation at most, which was not enough!


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and the Tianlei sword in his right hand turned into a huge lightning fist in a flash. Between the thunders, his fist went towards the sky.


    This fist, like the roar of cannons, gives full play to the power of Su Bai''s fury. It seems that even the whole space is shaking."Boom!"


    When the fists and feet collided, the lightning Rune swam under the skin of Su Bai. When a breath of terror filled, the muscles swelled, and a lightning Rune loomed in the center of the eyebrow.


    At its feet, a huge depression appeared, with its feet as the center, numerous cracks, like cobweb spread out.


    In the middle of the sky, Xing''s self-cultivation body was like being struck by lightning, trembling all over, and then throwing away in the distance.


    Xing Xiushen is really a character. He forced him to open the sky thunder immortal body so quickly.


    At this time, although there was no change in the appearance of Su Bai, there was a terrible smell of thunder and lightning all over his body. It seemed that there was thunder in his eyes. Just standing there, it was frightening.


    "Poof --"


    Xing Xiushen was able to fly more than 20 meters away before he could fall on the ground and stabilize himself. When his face turned red, he finally couldn''t help it, and his breath became dispirited.


    Seeing this, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Xing Xiushen was injured!


    "Su Bai, you are really a powerful opponent! At the age of less than 20 years old, not only is your true Qi strong enough, but also your body is refined to such a degree --- it seems that you have benefited a lot from cangming immortal''s cave! "


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people who were watching from afar changed. When they looked at Su Bai again, their eyes changed a little bit.


    It turned out that the strength of Su Bai was strong because of cangming immortal cave.


    It seems that it is true that Su Bai has been inherited by cangming immortal!


    In the crowd, Xue Pinghai several people smell speech, the facial expression momentarily is ugly.


    Xing''s self-cultivation was not well intentioned. At this time, he was still digging holes for Su Bai. It was the inheritance of cangming immortal, which everyone was eager to follow.


    If they get such immortal skills, can they be as powerful as Su Bai?


    People have different thoughts. Although there is no expression on their faces, they are ready to move in their hearts.


    Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren felt the change of people''s eyes, frowned, but did not speak.


    And Bai zewen is a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Everyone is innocent and guilty. Today, it''s OK for Su Bai to win. If he loses, he won''t be able to walk down Mingshan alive!


    The inheritance of cangming immortal is not so easy!


    Obviously, he did not know that Su Bai had passed on the inheritance of cangming immortal to Bai Feiyan.


    Su Bai glances at Xing Xiushen lightly, and the chill surges in her eyes.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to die!"


    Shua!


    His words did not fall, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    This time, it is directly and completely disappeared, even Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren and others are hard to find a clue.


    When Xing Xiu''s pupils suddenly contracted and a crisis of life and death welled up in his heart, he roared, and his silver vigorous Qi suddenly expanded, emitting a powerful light.


    But the next moment, a slender white palm quietly appeared, and then gently patted on Xing Xiushen''s chest.


    The seemingly impregnable shield of Tiangang''s powerful Qi collapsed when it was hit by the palm of the hand. It seemed invisible for a moment, but it didn''t break in the end.


    "Poof --"


    Xing Xiushen''s body flew away in a flash, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But in an instant, he was filled with Yin Li and sneer. He gritted his teeth and stared at Su Bai with a hoarse smile.


    "Su Bai, don''t you really fall for it?"

 Chapter 404

    At this moment, Xing''s self-cultivation eyes are full of ice and cold. While flying backwards, ten fingers move rapidly in the void, and the invisible silk thread in the air is directly pulled, cutting on Su Bai in a flash!


    "Hiss --"


    the vigorous silk thread, which was so thin that it was hard to distinguish by naked eyes, was cut on the body of Su Bai, but it made a harsh sound of gold and iron, but it also broke directly after cutting the shield of Zhenyuan on the body of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and a trace of crisis welled up in her heart.


    Although the crisis was very mild, he could still feel the power of divine consciousness.


    "Well! Xing Xiushen''s eyes were filled with a fierce color, and his hands became a grip, and he grasped the void fiercely!


    Hum!


    A violent trembling and buzzing sound, suddenly dozens of thin to hard to find transparent silk thread, like a sharp blade, instantly toward the fierce cutting of Su Bai!


    Surrounded in the middle of the Su Bai, at this time has no way back, can only let these Tiangang wire cutting in the body!


    "Bang bang" -- "


    a deep sound of silk thread tension broke one after another, and the cyan mask on Su Bai''s body finally became illusory at the next moment, and then suddenly broke.


    When Xing Xiushen saw this, he finally showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    This is one of his trump cards. It was used to deal with Gong Laogui and other powerful people, but now it was forced by Su Bai.


    These dozens of Tiangang silk are the vigorous Qi that he has cultivated in the Dantian for decades. They are as fine as gossamer, but they are extremely sharp and tough. They are several times more powerful than the Tiangang silk screen he made before, and their quality is not inferior to the true yuan of the immortal cultivators.


    This is also the reason why his Tiangang silk can break the shield of Su Bai''s true yuan. Although ordinary martial arts masters are powerful, they are not concise enough. The quality of the shield is far from that of the cultivators. Even if Su Bai stands there and asks them to fight, they can''t break the shield of Su Bai''s true yuan for a while.


    Now, Xing Xiushen, the Tiangang silk that has been cultivated in Dantian for many years, has broken through the shield of Su Bai''s true strength by virtue of its extremely sharp and concise characteristics. I have to say that this man is really a martial arts genius!


    Under the gaze of all people, Su Bai''s body seemed to be fixed in mid air, dozens of invisible threads, fast as flashing, suddenly cut from all sides of him.


    Whoa!


    As if the cloth had been torn, the clothes of Su Bai''s upper body were directly cut into rags by Tiangang silk, and then were shaken into powder by the tremor.


    Space seems to be cut open by this sharp and tough wire cutting, not to mention the Su Bai''s * FanTai?


    "Ha ha, Su Bai, even if you are as strong as master Henglian, you can''t stop my sharp and tough Tiangang silk! It''s also your honor to die under my condensed Tiangang silk for decades! "


    At this time, Xing''s blood had disappeared from his mouth. He looked at Su Bai coldly and stood up with his hands, just like an immortal.


    In the distance, the onlookers were full of curiosity.


    Su Bai, are you going to lose?


    Xue Pinghai, in particular, became breathless, staring at Su Bai''s figure, and his face was very worried.


    Zhuo Tianhu wants to talk and stops, biting his teeth.


    Although Lian Jinglun was worried, he couldn''t help comforting himself. Su Bai had been killed in cangming immortal cave, even in the divine realm. How could he be defeated by Xing Xiushen?


    Mu Xiyu looks at the scene in front of him. His face becomes very complicated. There is a touch of anxiety and worry in his eyes --- is Su Bai really going to lose?


    "Let''s go! It looks like it''s divided! " A grey haired old man shook his head and chuckled: "master Xing is really superior in skill and power. Su Bai''s magic skills are not lost!"


    This man is the leader of Yongcheng tiexianquan. His strength is already half of the realm, and his kung fu is almost no less than that of the ordinary early master. When he speaks, everyone''s face changes.


    Sure enough, ginger is still spicy!


    They thought there would be a miracle, but they didn''t expect that sue Bai still lost!


    When people sigh in their hearts, they see that Lin Boren is a top master. At this time, they look at Su Bai nervously and say nothing.


    Is there a turning point?


    At this moment, even the old man of tiexianmen who was ready to leave frowned and looked at Su Bai.


    The narration is slow, but it''s only a blink of an eye from the fact that Su Bai''s protection is broken by Xing''s self-cultivation Tiangang silk to the fact that his upper clothes are split.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment.


    The dust of the broken clothes dispersed, and the figure of Su Bai slowly appeared in the eyes of the people.


    At this time, his upper body was naked, and his skin was crystal clear. Especially on his skin, there were silver lightning runes, which sent out a strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction.


    His body lines are like chopping with an axe, and his muscle lines are smooth and powerful, which seems to have an amazing explosive force.


    The only incongruity is that there are several red marks around him, as if he had been whipped.When people saw this scene, they were stunned.


    In particular, Zhang Ruan and other girls are red faced.


    That''s a great figure, isn''t it?


    It''s a pity that Su Bai doesn''t know what these girls think, and his eyes show a touch of surprise.


    Looking at the dull Xing Xiushen, he said in a deep voice: "I really underestimate you!"


    "If I hadn''t opened the sky thunder ahead of time, maybe I would have been hurt this time!"


    He didn''t expect that Xing Xiushen''s Tiangang silk line attack was so sharp that even his Zhenyuan shield was cut open. If it wasn''t for his Tianlei bumie body, or he would be injured this time!


    Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the heroes in the world!


    Su Bai sighed.


    However, in Xing Xiushen''s eyes, all this shocked him so much that he couldn''t recover. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    "How can you stop my Tiangang silk that has been condensed for decades?"


    It turns out that Su Bai not only blocked it, but also didn''t cut the skin.


    Xing Xiushen is like a crazy devil. He is very short of breath. He stares at Su Bai and says nothing.


    Today, his Su Bai really gave him too many "surprises"!


    He never thought that someone''s * could be as powerful as this. You know, he was in the desperate situation of the valley in the middle of the earth, and he killed a powerful werewolf comparable to the peak of Huajing!


    The defense strength of the Western werewolf is one of the best on the earth. Even the golden warrior in the legend of the holy see is comparable to it!


    I didn''t expect that the physical strength of this Su Bai was even stronger than that of the Western werewolf, which was incredible.


    Hoo -


    Xing Xiushen breathed, and his face finally calmed down.

 Chapter 405

    "Su Bai, you really surprised me!"


    "I have to say, you are excellent!"


    "Even when you were young, Gong Laogui was not as good as you - for hundreds of years, maybe the only one who can compare with you is the legendary cangming Sword Fairy!"


    "It''s said that cangming''s sword immortal is a martial arts expert. The sword is amazing, and it''s oppressive for an era! Now that you''ve got his inheritance, how much of the essence of cangming''s swordsmanship do you know? "


    Su Bai glanced at him lightly, and ignored the meaning in his words.


    The old man is not at ease when he is dying.


    It is necessary to introduce the topic to the inheritance of cangming immortal. This is to create an illusion for everyone. The reason why Su Bai is so evil and amazing is closely related to the inheritance of cangming immortal!


    The more demons Su Bai shows, the more powerful cangming immortal''s inheritance method is. It''s not that Su Bai is powerful. It''s just that cangming immortal''s inheritance method is too powerful. If we can get cangming immortal''s skills, does it mean that they can become so powerful?


    This point, the attraction of the public, is absolutely fatal!


    Sure enough, Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi''s eyes changed slightly, but they didn''t say a word. However, when they looked at Su Bai again, there was greed and jealousy in their eyes.


    Bai zewen''s face became more and more ugly when he looked at Su Bai. The inheritance of cangming immortal should belong to his Bai family, but he was robbed by Su Bai!


    Hateful!


    Thinking of this, Bai zewen took a deep breath and showed a touch of determination in his eyes.


    Today, no matter whether the child is lost or won, this matter must have an end!


    On the field, Su Bai Yu Guang glanced at the people with fiery eyes and sneered, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    It''s just a mob!


    "Xing Xiushen, you try every means to connect me with cangming immortal, then I will help you today!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are as bright as electricity. The thunder and lightning mark in the center of his eyebrows suddenly shoots silver at this moment, just like the third eye.


    He was surrounded by a powerful momentum burst out, even his body directly up, suspended in mid air.


    Lightning shrouded between, this point of Su Bai as nine days of Thunder God came into the world, the whole body exudes this powerful power of destruction.


    As soon as he stepped out, he rowed in the air with his bare hands. Suddenly, the clouds and fog on the edge of the cliff surged violently, like an invisible traction. Suddenly, they turned into white swords, like ten thousand swords returning to their ancestral home. They gathered in front of him, and then arranged in a long line to form a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Xing Xiushen, how about my skill of controlling Qi to become a sword?"


    With a wave of Su Bai''s hand, the air burst, the clouds in the sky were all dissipated, and the clouds on the edge of the cliff rolled violently, as if they were roaring silently.


    Countless thunder and lightning swords form a white pitching, which rushes through tens of meters of space to cultivate Xing''s strength. Shoot away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Bai seems to control countless thunder and lightning swords, and finally condenses into a long sword awn, which is hundreds of meters long and crosses the void.


    Even the hard stone surface on the ground was ploughed into a huge ravine by the sharp sword Qi, which looked shocking.


    Even Xing''s self-cultivation can resist Qi and become a sword, not to mention being an immortal in the magical period.


    At this time, Su Bai''s casting is pure magic.


    Condensing Qi into three thousand swords, cutting Xing to cultivate one''s morality!


    "Give me a lift!"


    In the face of all this strength. From the shooting, Xing Xiushen''s face was more dignified than ever before. His whole body was full of Qi. His sleeves and robes swelled, and his long gray hair floated away. I saw his hands like lifting a kilo of weight, slowly lifting in the void.


    The fog on the edge of the cliff, which had been surging, seemed to be boiling at this moment. In an instant, it was pulled out of the air by a powerful pull. In the blink of an eye, it was wrapped by a powerful silver vigorous force. In front of Xing Xiushen, it formed a huge white fog vigorous Qi wall which was three feet high and several feet thick!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The three thousand Dao Qi sword first broke through the huge Silver Cloud and fog Gang force condensed by Lei qianjue,.


    There was a deafening roar all over the top of the mountain. When people''s faces changed greatly, they retreated again. At this time, they retreated nearly 100 meters away from the edge of the cliff where they were fighting.


    Even so, the roar also rang through my ears. It can be imagined how strong the impact sound between Su Bai''s Qi sword and Xing Xiushen''s vigorous Qi wall was.


    Countless white Qi swords, like tides, hit the wall of vigorous Qi. As the sword Qi broke, the wall of vigorous Qi gradually became thin.


    This huge and incomparable wall of vigorous Qi just stopped for a moment, then gave out a roar, and then burst into pieces.


    At this time, there are more than 1300 Qi swords left, which is enough to prove the tenacity of Xing''s vigorous Qi wall.


    "Up again!"


    With the help of this moment of Kung Fu, Xing''s self-cultivation is not unprepared, but a burst of momentum. His hands are like playing a piano, playing fast in the void.In the blink of an eye, thousands of silver white vigorous silk threads rose out of thin air. In an instant, a big airtight net formed in front of him, suddenly enveloping the remaining 1300 sword Qi.


    The iron and steel Qi sword looks soft, but it''s inseparable from the white silk thread that can cut off King Kong. Xing''s vigorous energy of self-cultivation is as concise as Zhenyuan''s. even Su Bai''s Qi sword can''t break these vigorous silk threads for a moment.


    Bang bang!


    After five breaths, the vigorous Qi silk screen is finally torn. At this time, there are 1300 sword Qi, and there are 500 left.


    These five hundred sword Qi rushed to Xing Xiushen.


    "Crackling!"


    Within three feet of Xing''s self-cultivation, he was filled with his uncasting vigorous Qi, which almost condensed into essence. The cloud Qi visible to the naked eye was churning and the real Qi was surging. Pure Qi condensation is comparable to steel. I''m afraid the bullets from a sniper gun will be blocked by the vigorous Qi.


    It''s the master who runs through the modern society and is not afraid of the vigorous Qi of ordinary weapons.


    Five hundred swords, three feet away.


    Three hundred swords, two feet away.


    One hundred swords, one foot.


    In the end, only a dozen water swords were left in front of Xing Xiushen. Xing''s momentum of self-cultivation was very strong. Without any real Qi, he defeated the 19 steel cutting water swords with his body.


    "Su Bai, do you think you are as good as a great master as you are


    At this moment, a crackling sound came out of Xing Xiu''s body, and his body became tall. When his muscles swelled, the gray hair on his head turned black. At this moment, the speed visible to the naked eye became black. The whole person was like a standing javelin, and the momentum seemed to be able to pierce the sky!


    He is also a great master of physical training!

 Chapter 406

    Even Su Bai, seeing this scene, couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    Xing Xiushen is really a martial arts genius!


    He not only condensed his true Qi and vigorous energy to a level comparable to that of Zhenyuan, but also his pure physical strength was as strong as that of a great master at the peak of Huajing. No wonder he had been so bold and fearless that he still relied on it.


    This kind of physical strength, this kind of real Qi conciseness, even if it is not much weaker than the old man of the false spirit state that Su Bai met in cangming immortal cave!


    If Su Bai didn''t break through the later stage of the magic power, and Tianlei didn''t destroy his body, he would have to use the spirit weapon flying sword to kill him!


    But now --


    he can easily kill him even without using his magic weapon flying sword!


    Seeing all the people here, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Xing Xiushen was still a great master of physical training.


    You know, it''s very difficult to cultivate the flesh body. The masters who practice the strength of the flesh body are all hob meat, which is hard to kill!


    Their body of a su Bai is strong enough. Unexpectedly, Xing Xiushen''s body is not weak either!


    This battle, more and more wonderful!


    Xing self-cultivation at this time proud and stand, where there are injured before the appearance?


    This is also a characteristic of Henglian master. He has fast recovery speed and strong vitality! If he can''t kill with one blow, he can fight again with only one breath.


    "Su Bai, you can force me to this step, really enough proud! There are only a few people who can do this except the old ghosts in the capital! "


    With a strong self-confidence, Xing Xiushen said: "you are powerful, but you want to kill me, but it''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, not moved at all. Instead, he sticks out his right hand and grabs the void in the mist of the cliff in the distance.


    Suddenly, the fog on the edge of the cliff boils to the extreme. It seems to be pulled by a powerful force. In the blink of an eye, it converges on the top of Su Bai''s head, and then gradually forms a huge white air sword that is more than ten meters long and runs across the whole sky.


    The shape of this sword is full of blue runes. It looks very mysterious. The sword''s spirit is rippling. It seems that even the air can be cut.


    People who watched this scene from afar were stunned again.


    This scene of turning hands over into clouds and covering hands with rain makes everyone fascinated and shocked.


    This kind of means is not immortal, what is it?


    Several Jian Xiu with long swords on their backs were trembling, and they seemed to worship the huge sword in the air.


    "Xing Xiushen, do you think my sword has killed you?"


    Su Bai negative hand leisurely way.


    At this moment, even Xing''s self-cultivation was disgraced. His eyes were dignified and his white hair was scattered. An unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    This Su Bai''s control over the power of heaven and earth has far exceeded him, otherwise it would be impossible to gather such a huge sword!


    It seems that his harvest in cangming immortal cave is really frightening!


    At this moment, even Xing Xiushen is jealous of Su Bai. How can su Bai get such a good fortune?


    He had spent countless days and nights in the North American Jedi Valley to cultivate himself, so that he had the strength today. Why did he have such strength in this year when he was just a weak child?


    The way of heaven, how unfair!


    Facing the sword, Xing Xiushen''s face was very gloomy, his black hair was flying in the wind, his eyes were like electricity, and his momentum rose to the sky.


    "Su Bai, today I''ll come to see how powerful your amazing skill is!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    "as you wish!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the huge white sword fell down!


    At this moment, Xing''s spirit and spirit of self-cultivation reached the peak. Instead of retreating, he raised his hands and suddenly closed them to the huge sword of the void!


    "Broken!"


    In the void, the wind blows, and with Xing Xiushen''s hands together.


    Two huge and incomparable silver illusory palmprint, this moment in the air, instantly condensed.


    Xing Xiushen''s face turned red. It seemed that he had reached the limit of controlling such a great power of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, Su Bai is still very relaxed. The two are better than each other.


    An immortal in the supernatural period can communicate with heaven and earth by virtue of Tao and Dharma. This one alone is enough to crush the ordinary master of Huajing on the earth. Moreover, the strength and quality of Su Bai''s true element are very strong among the immortal practitioners. Although he does not practice too many dharmas, he can easily grasp all kinds of dharmas in his realm.


    Although Xing Xiushen is a unique martial arts genius, he can temper the earth''s martial arts to an incredible level. With his super talent, he can sense the strength of heaven and earth, and can barely control the power of heaven and earth in a small range.


    But it''s still too far away from such genuine practitioners as Su Bai.


    Su Bai raised his hand to coagulate the sword. The sword was five feet across the sky. If you split the sky above and cut rocks below, you can cut the sword into two even if you have a tank here."It''s not martial arts anymore, it''s magic, it''s immortal!" The old man of tiexianmen, who thought that Su Bai would lose, trembled with tears. "It''s said that when Wudao stepped into the divine realm, he would be an extraordinary person. There are all kinds of magical powers and methods, almost half immortal."


    At that time, he was injured by the enemy, and it was difficult for him to enter the realm of enlightenment in his whole life, but he never stopped daydreaming about the peak of martial arts. Now I see the scene of Su Bai''s transformation from martial arts to divinity. My mind is agitated and I can hardly control it.


    "Even if you don''t enter the spirit, you are not far away." Lin was silent for a long time before he sighed.


    At his side, Xiang''s master, Chen Xiuqi and other masters all nodded one after another.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, in particular, were extremely complicated.


    She has always been praised as a genius comparable to a teacher, and her transformation in her twenties also proves this, which makes her very proud. But now after seeing the battle between Su Bai and Xing, her pride is swept away.


    The strength of these two men is close to that of God. Xing''s self-cultivation is good. At that time, he was brilliant, and only the teacher could beat him. He and the four great masters of the heavenly palace are people of the same age. It''s normal to have such strength.


    But this Su Bai is even smaller than her. She has such terrible strength, which makes her even jealous.


    No wonder the teacher highly praised cangming immortal. This Su Bai just got his inheritance, which is so evil. If you give him a few more years of Kung Fu, will there be another cangming sword immortal?


    At this time, some young martial arts people are looking at Su Bai with bright eyes. They are eager to take their place.

 Chapter 407

    As for mu Xiyu, who had been shocked and could not speak, he could only look at all this with dull eyes.


    From today on, their world outlook has been completely overturned!


    At this time, on the edge of the cliff, Xing Xiushen''s eyes were red, his black hair was flying, his mouth was murmuring, and his forehead was full of blue tendons, which seemed to be very difficult.


    Although he can also control part of the power of heaven and earth by virtue of his true Qi, he can easily condense into a giant sword more than ten meters long without moving half the smoke and fire like Su Bai.


    Just control two Zhang Xu Long huge vigorous Qi palms, at this time has reached the limit.


    "Bang!"


    Two huge palms clamped the white sword, Xing Xiushen''s body trembled, it seemed difficult to support.


    "Click --"


    two silver palms, just holding on to three breaths, spread out a crack, followed by countless cracks burst out instantly, and then amazing sword gas burst out, two silver palms split and disintegrated instantly.


    However, the white sword of Su Bai continued to fall like Mount Tai.


    Under his sword, Xing is as small as an ant.


    Looking at the huge sword in front of him, Xing Xiushen suddenly sighs and smiles bitterly.


    "Well, I thought that I had already peeped into the secret of the divine realm. In this world, the divine realm can''t come out. Except for Gong Laogui and a few other people who can compete with me, I never thought that I would meet a peerless demon who has half stepped into the divine realm in this little Jinling City! And so young, under twenty. "


    When he spoke, Su Bai''s face was still as plain as water, but the void of his right hand pressed slightly.


    The huge white Qi sword, which was more than five feet long, was cut down.


    With the powerful force of the sword, the power is as powerful as Mount Tai, which can be countered by extraordinary people. Even if Xing''s self-cultivation was refined into a master''s body, under this sword, he would turn into powder.


    All the spectators lose face at the same time. Is this sword going to tell the difference? Is Xing Xiushen, the Dragon hall venerable overseas, going to die?


    At this time, everyone didn''t realize that there was a dark shadow deep in the pine forest, just like the shadow of the tree. They frowned and looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were cold.


    This Su Bai child really got cangming immortal''s nature, otherwise it would never have been so strong in such a short time.


    Before the battle of Huzhong island in Jiangzhou, although Su Bai was powerful, he was not so powerful that he was desperate. But now, looking at the huge Qi sword, he was shocked in his heart. He could feel that under the sword, even if there was a treasure given by the God of witchcraft to protect his body, he would surely die!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and his figure became nihilistic again.


    Let''s fight!


    When Su Bai''s true Qi is exhausted and he is weak, he will kill him if he makes a sudden move!


    For the arrival of Mu boundless, no one knows, even Su Bai did not notice.


    Although his power of divine consciousness is powerful, Mu Wuyan has the treasure given by the ancestor of the wizard to cover the breath and spiritual power, and it is difficult to find the other person''s trace without Su Bai''s special inspection.


    Under the intense gaze of all the people, Xing Xiushen stood motionless as if he had accepted his fate in the face of the huge gas sword.


    The next moment, the huge sword fell on his head.


    Bang!


    There was a cry of surprise.


    If you can look down from the sky, you can see a round white air wave with Xing Xiushen and Jujian as the center. Like a tsunami, it is sweeping in all directions at the speed of tens of meters per second.


    Where we passed, it could be said that the sand and stones were flying and in a mess. At this time, several isolated pine trees were directly uprooted by the air waves.


    And Lin Boren and others face have changed greatly, true gas without reservation burst out, hold up a shield at the same time loud way: "all back 50 meters!"


    The people were so shocked that they quickly backed back. Rao was so angry. When the huge waves were mixed with stones and broken branches and leaves, the protective cover was crumbling, but it didn''t break in the end.


    The next second, everyone was shocked, but Qi Qi looked at Xing Xiushen on the field.


    The smoke was gone, and the sword had disappeared.


    At this time, the place where Xing Xiushen was, there was a huge gully nearly ten meters long and three meters wide, surrounded by cobweb like cracks, shocking.


    This is not a loess field, but the hard rock was smashed out of such a big hole. The power of that sword can be imagined!


    Seeing this, there is a touch of complexity in people''s eyes.


    Xing Xiushen failed!


    The body dies, the way disappears, the corpse bone does not exist!


    Under the power of this sword, even an armored car can smash flat, let alone a man of flesh and blood!


    But at this time, Su Bai didn''t mean to stop. Her eyes were still looking at the gully.


    "Don''t tell me, Xing Xiushen is still alive!""Is there anything else that master Xing can''t do?"


    "If you don''t die like this, it''s not human, it''s God!"


    A crowd of different faces, whispered, eyes tightly wrinkled incomparable looking at the distant gully.


    "Hum!"


    After a long time, there was a buzzing sound, and a tall figure slowly came out of the gully. It was Xing''s self-cultivation!


    At this time, his eyes have become a bloody color, most of his clothes are ragged, and his hair is also very messy. He doesn''t have the appearance of daoguxianfeng before.


    What''s more surprising is that at this time, his skin outside suddenly burst out with strange black runes.


    On his brow, when a strange black Rune surged, the fierce vigorous Qi around Xing Xiushen turned into black like ink at this moment, sending out this strange breath.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Su Bai, you are really amazing! I''m Xing Xiushen, but you forced me to this step! "


    Xing Xiushen showed a strange smile, and his bloodthirsty eyes were furious, which seemed hard to suppress.


    "In this state, even I can''t last long. Next, I''ll get rid of you."


    His voice did not fall, a dark nail I do not know where to float in front of his chest.


    This dark nail, as if it could devour all things, even light, made people fear and tremble.


    Xing''s self-cultivation cuts his palm, and a stream of blood flies out. In an instant, he is engulfed by the nail. The nail, which was originally extremely dark, is full of blood lines, and there is a trace of bloodthirsty in the strange breath.


    Xing Xiushen''s face is cold, and his killing intention is violent to the extreme. He points to Su Bai.


    "Go


    Shua!


    The black nail, which was full of blood lines, suddenly burst out a startling blood awn. It was almost as fast as a blink, and appeared directly in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    What''s more, the red awn on the nail can frighten people''s mind, make people lose their spirits, and make them dull. When they come back, they have already been pierced!


    This strange nail, even if it is met by the emperor of heaven, may be difficult to deal with, even in the face of the peak of the realm, can also kill each other!


    But it is faced with the Su Bai, the Su Bai who is so powerful in both Zhenyuan and Shenzhi!

 Chapter 408

    Everyone in the world has secrets.


    In such a short period of time, Xing''s self-cultivation was promoted to the top of the realm of enlightenment, and the edge of the divine realm that he immediately touched depended on his nature in the inner valley of the Jedi in North America, which was also his own secret.


    Moreover, this is also his greatest reliance on returning to China to deal with the imperial master, but he was forced out by Su Bai ahead of time.


    Su Bai has cangming immortal''s cave to inherit nature, and he is not unprepared.


    As a great master of martial arts, he naturally understood this truth.


    Although he was very indifferent when facing Su Bai, he didn''t show the slightest carelessness when he met Su Bai. He treated Su Bai as an opponent of the same level.


    So after su Bai''s sword cut off, he did not hesitate, decisive used the last card.


    This black nail was a mysterious treasure that he had been fighting for more than a few months in the middle of the earth valley. Xing Xiushen named it the "soul killing nail".


    Because this thing is very strange, it has a strong suppression and annihilation effect on people''s spiritual power, and it is an absolute killer!


    However, the manipulation of this object is extremely harsh. Even the manipulation of Xing''s self-cultivation has a great load on the spirit. If the time is a little long, it will make him lose his mind and sink into a state of madness.


    Therefore, he will not use the soul killing nail until he is in a desperate situation.


    Now, he has been driven to a desperate situation by Su Bai. If he had not been protected by the soul killing nail, he would have been killed by Su Bai''s sword!


    ¡­¡­


    People in the distance were shocked to see this reversal.


    They didn''t expect that when Xing''s self-cultivation reached such a desperate situation, he could even turn over. Moreover, the breath of Xing''s self-cultivation at this time seemed even stronger than just now.


    Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi, the great masters, were filled with emotion when they saw this.


    They ask themselves, if they face the terrible sword of Su Bai, even if they use all means, they are afraid that they will die in the end.


    But Xing Xiushen is safe and sound, which is enough to prove that Xing Xiushen is terrible!


    The soul killing nail was so fast that it was hard to describe. When it was near the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows, the blood colored halo burst out, like silk thread, and went to his life palace.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and suddenly turned into a piece of silver in his eyes. The power of God''s understanding, like a tsunami, swept out.


    "Get out of here!"


    The invisible spiritual power burst out, and the void seemed to be distorted by an invisible force. On the pitch black soul killing nail, the red awn was instantly suppressed and wiped out, and even the whole nail began to tremble, and it was hard to enter any more.


    Boom!


    The twisted space is compressed to the extreme for a moment, and then erupts again, setting off a startling spiritual storm. The red awn on the thumb sized soul killing nail disappears completely, and is swept away by the powerful spiritual storm.


    Whoa!


    The dark soul nail pulls out a dark scratch in the air and flies back to Xing Xiushen with dull eyes.


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, Xing''s self-cultivation was shocked again. How could su Bai''s spiritual power be so strong? It''s almost spiritual. Such abnormal spiritual power has been completely comparable to those who have just entered the divine realm!


    Between the crisis of life and death, Xing Xiushen had no time to think and be shocked. He did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, instantly enveloping the inverted soul nail.


    Hum!


    It seems that with the blessing of essence and blood, the soul killing nail gives out a buzzing sound, and the blood color lines on it explode again, and stop steadily in front of Xing''s body.


    When Xing Xiushen finished all this, his face turned pale, but he did not stop moving. As he waved his hands, dark silk threads poured into the black exterminator nail. In the blink of an eye, the originally thumb sized exterminator nail had expanded to the length of an adult''s palm. The dark light seemed to engulf people''s mind.


    WOW!


    His hands suddenly raised, the red awn in his eyes was strong to the extreme, and the dark and vigorous Qi around him seemed to be drawn invisibly and turned into nearly a thousand dark swords in an instant.


    "Go


    With a wave of Xing Xiushen''s hands, nearly a thousand dark slender swords, including the soul nail, instantly cut through the void and burst toward Su Bai. Shooting away, the speed is so fast that it will arrive in a flash.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, looking at the dark sword coming from all over the sky, he was about to raise his hand, but he saw Xing Xiushen in the distance. His eyes showed a touch of ferocity, and his fingerprints pointed to him in the distance. He suddenly cried out: "explosion!"


    Boom boom!


    Nearly a thousand black vigorous swords burst out all over Su Bai''s body at the same time. In a moment, the violent black air wave directly covered Su Bai''s body.


    From a distance, where Su Bai was standing, there was a black wave. The hard stone ground was full of tiny cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Xiushen''s red eyes finally showed a sneer.Su Bai, aren''t you physically and mentally strong?


    But my thousands of vigorous Qi sword exploded, not to hurt you, just to disturb your mental power, so you can stop my real killing move?


    It has to be said that Xing''s fighting experience is very rich. Seeing that Su Bai''s spiritual strength is too strong, he immediately changed his tactics and used nearly a thousand vigorous swords as bait to attract Su Bai''s attention.


    At the critical moment, he detonated decisively, so that his mental power could not be condensed. At this time, the hidden killing move "soul killing nail" could break through his defense, directly penetrate his brain, and destroy his spirit!


    "No, Su Xiaoyou seems to have been fooled!" As an old master, Lin Boren''s vision is also extremely fierce, which naturally shows Xing''s intention of self-cultivation.


    As soon as Chen Xiuqi''s face changed, he also sighed: "Su Bai is really too young. He doesn''t have enough fighting consciousness. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous! That strange nail makes me feel palpitation! "


    Next to the old man and others is also dignified nodded, Xing self-cultivation of the nail, let them feel the fatal crisis.


    Xue Pinghai and Zhuo Tianhu look at Su Bai who is surrounded by dark waves. They can''t help but worry again. Xing''s self-cultivation is so powerful that they have to worry.


    A moment later, the dust settled, and Su Bai''s body slowly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, the Su Bai is still naked in the upper part of the body, and the streamlined muscles full of the sense of strength emit this lustrous light. The lightning Rune on it seems to have an indestructible texture.


    And in the center of his eyebrow, a dark nail about three inches long, is stabbing in the center of his eyebrow!

 Chapter 409

    But strangely, the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows did not shed any blood.


    Because this black nail didn''t pierce his skin at all!


    The next moment, dull people, completely in an uproar.


    In particular, Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi and other great masters, although they did not touch the soul killing nail, they could feel its sharpness and horror. But now the soul killing nail, which made them feel that there was a fatal crisis, could not even pierce the skin of Su Bai. It''s really unbelievable!


    In everyone''s petrified eyes, Su Bai stretched out her white and slender right hand and gently clamped it. The black nail, which looked strange and terrible, was caught in his hand.


    Then he put a little force on his two fingers.


    "Click!"


    A crisp voice came out.


    Kill soul nail, break it in two!


    The whole field, the moment of static falling needle can be heard.


    Is this nail that Xing Xiushen takes as his trump card so fragile?


    This is a question from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    When Xing Xiushen saw this, he was as crazy as he was. He couldn''t believe it and said, "this soul killing nail is hard to destroy even laser. It''s hundreds of times harder than diamond. It can''t be broken by anyone!"


    "Su Bai, what kind of cover up did you use?"


    Xing Xiu''s only reason in his blood red eyes was gradually swallowed up. His eyes were so red that the black waves all around him were crazy. Like a crazy devil, he rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Die for me! It''s a relic of ancient times. How can it be destroyed by mortals? It''s impossible! "


    "Ancient ruins?" Su Bai sneered and put away the soul destroying nail. The material of the nail is good. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    "No matter what chance you have, it''s useless. This battle has been doomed from the beginning!"


    Su Bai indifferent way: "this fist, kill you!"


    The words did not fall, on his body, a purple thunder burst out, in his eyebrows, the lightning mark, this moment shining to the extreme.


    Su Bai shook hands and stamped her feet gently.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground was suddenly smashed by an invisible force, and a huge cave nearly Zhang long was suddenly smashed out. The cave was the shape of a person''s foot, and the cobweb like cracks spread directly to the edge of the cliff. At this time, the mountain had been hit with thousands of sores and holes, and countless pieces of gravel rolled down into the cliff, disappeared and disappeared. You can see the distance All the people felt numb and moved toward the rear unconsciously.


    These two people won''t collapse the flat head on the edge of the cliff, will they?


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, at this time, the whole person of Su Bai has been as excited as a shell. Shoot it out.


    "Chi la!"


    The air sounded like a whistle. In the vast sky, there was a white air wave hundreds of meters long. This air wave was like the long tail gas of a fighter plane when it broke through the sound barrier.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yuren, who kept silent all the time, suddenly contracted his pupils.


    It''s another move!


    Su Bai used this move to defeat him with one punch before. Now it seems that the power of Su Bai''s move is several times greater than that at the beginning!


    If he had faced this fist at the beginning, he had no resistance at all. I was afraid that he would have been blown into a blood fog!


    "This..."


    When people saw this scene, they lost their voice. With the strength of the body, Su Bai broke through the sound barrier!


    This is terrible!


    Hundreds of meters away, in front of the speed of surpassing the sound, he was instantly crossed. In addition, Xing''s self-cultivation speed was also extremely fast. When Xing''s self-cultivation reaction came, he had no time to escape!


    "No!"


    At the last moment, Xing Xiu fiercely put his hands together and tried to stop chen fan.


    However, Su Bai''s punch was too fast to break the sound barrier, which completely exceeded Xing''s reaction line.


    I saw a crystal fist, which seemed to be made of white jade, beyond Xing''s hands. In front of this fist, the unparalleled body protecting spirit was easily penetrated like a piece of paper, and then the fist was lightly printed on Xing''s chest.


    "Poof


    Xing Xiushen''s blood mist is all over the sky.


    His powerful body was comparable to that of the master of horizontal training, and he could carry rifle bullets hard. However, at this time, his chest sank three points down strangely, and his back was equal, showing the mark of a fist.


    The next moment, this invincible great master, who has been abroad for many years, is like a bird with broken wings, throwing it into the air.


    But at this time, suddenly a cross wind blows, his body is like a leaky sandbag, directly in the air is blown towards the cliff and go, blink of an eye, has disappeared in the thick fog.


    At this point, the ambitious great master, who wanted to use sapphire as a stepping stone to break through the divine realm, died, even lost his body!It has to be said that Xing''s self-cultivation is very strong. No matter his inner strength, martial arts or physical body, he is comparable to those who cultivate immortals in the period of supernatural power. Even his power to control heaven and earth has a certain degree of heat.


    In particular, his control of his vigorous strength has reached the level of meticulous, and he can condense his vigorous Qi into a vigorous silk thread like hair. Even if this is what Su Bai wants to do, it will take a period of practice.


    This shows that Xing Xiushen is a powerful opponent.


    Today''s battle, if you replace any other top master of Huajing and Xing Xiushen, you will surely die! What''s more, does he have a bottom card killer like the soul killer?


    Xing''s self-cultivation has reached the acme of the realm. He is really stepping into the realm of God. If it wasn''t for his lack of spiritual power, he would be able to become a God now!


    It''s a pity that he met Su Bai. Today, although he is only a little successful, he is by no means comparable to the martial arts on earth.


    Congenital Tao body, the physical body is extremely powerful. It has the power to break the sound barrier and dismantle the tank empty handed.


    Now, after su Bai fully opened the Tianlei immortal body, it was completely comparable to the strength of the congenital Tao body. Although Zhenyuan and spiritual power were far from each other, the power of * was still powerful enough to make people shudder.


    When he was promoted to the congenital body and really cultivated the congenital body, it was the time for Tianlei bumie body to exert its real power. Although Tianlei bumie body is powerful now, he can''t keep the strongest state all the time. His Zhenyuan and physical body can''t bear it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Until then, the dull people came back to their senses.


    "Xing Xiushen, dead?"


    It seems that Xing Xiushen, who is so powerful that he can''t match, is beaten by Su Bai?


    Rao Shi, Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi are well-informed, and they have long been calm. At this time, they also set off startling waves.


    Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, there was a trace of awe in the complexity.


    From today on, the position of the first person in the divine realm of China may change!

 Chapter 410

    In the distance, Lin Ruoxi''s lips were tight and she looked at Su Bai. Her face was complicated and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And Bai zewen is a little lost, Xing Xiushen died? So his next plan, do you want to continue?


    Seems to see the shock of Bai zewen, one side of the silence of Nangong Gen youyou way: "home owner or don''t provoke SuBai! In cangming immortal''s cave, Su Bai has cut off the divine realm


    Hearing this, Bai zewen''s pupils suddenly contracted violently, and he was too frightened to speak.


    Su Bai, cut through the divine realm?


    Nangong Gen continued to be silent. Although he faintly felt that the divine realm of cangming immortal''s cave was a little weak, it did give him the feeling that it was a divine realm. In any case, don''t be enemies with Su Bai. That''s what he wanted to say.


    At this moment, when people on the square looked at Su Bai, their eyes were in awe to the extreme. Even some people who were ready to move to cangming immortal before also suppressed the inner palpitation, because Su Bai was so powerful that even Xing Xiushen was killed by him. They could not be su Bai''s opponents.


    When Xue Pinghai saw this, he was finally relieved. He was about to speak, but when he saw Xue Pinghai looking into the distance, his face suddenly became shocked. He seemed to see something incredible.


    At the same time, people seemed to notice something. Looking at the cliff in the distance, they looked shocked.


    At this moment, Su Bai finally felt the abnormality behind her. When she turned back, her face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    On the edge of the cliff, the clouds, which had been calm, turned up violently as if they were boiling water.


    In the clouds, it seems that something is pregnant, there is this amazing momentum filled out.


    WOW!


    The next moment.


    In the gaping gaze of everyone, the rolling clouds suddenly burst into the sky, roaring like a dragon blocking the sky.


    On top of the dragon, a figure that looked rather embarrassed stood up.


    Although his robe is broken, his hair is messy, and even his chest is still collapsed, and the blood around his mouth is not dry, his momentum is like the sea at this moment.


    Just standing there, he is just like the master of the whole heaven and earth, which makes people look at him with awe.


    This figure is Xing''s self-cultivation who came back from the dead!


    "This - how is this possible?" Everyone looked at Xing Xiushen on the cloud top, and his face was shocked.


    Everyone can see that Xing Xiushen is beaten to death by the blow of the voice barrier of Su Bai''s body. He can''t die any more. How can he come back to life?


    What''s going on here?


    For a moment, people felt that their IQ was not enough.


    "Xing''s self-cultivation has been absorbed!"


    At this time, the silent Duan Yuren murmured.


    In his eyes, at this time, he was extremely complicated, with gorgeous admiration, jealousy, shock, disbelief, and a trace of loneliness.


    Duan Yuren took half of his life to break through to the top of the world. He has been praised as a genius. The world of God has always been his ultimate goal, but he is not sure. Now Xing''s cultivation is under his eyes. How can he not be shocked and lonely?


    Hearing his voice, Lin Boren and others were all silent, and then looked at Xing Xiushen in mid air, with complex and awe in his eyes.


    Shenjing, how many years have there been no Shenjing in China?


    Now, they actually see a strong man promoted to the divine realm here!


    "I didn''t expect that I could still see a high-ranking man in the divine realm at my old age. It''s not a waste of this life, it''s not a waste of this life!" The old man of tiexianmen was so excited that he almost knelt down in tears.


    The divine realm, for them, is the myth of the world, the existence of calling the wind and the rain.


    When some young warriors saw this, they felt their legs tremble. It seemed that they could not help kneeling down to Xing Xiushen.


    The power of the divine realm is the ultimate terror!


    "I didn''t expect that you could break and then stand up!" Su Bai looked at Xing Xiushen in the sky and said with a smile, "you are indeed a genius. You are the second opponent I met on earth."


    As for the first, it''s the mysterious ancestor of the Burmese God of witchcraft!


    That is the old spirit of the strong, even if it is the bottom card out of the white, but also not sure to kill each other.


    Now Xing''s self-cultivation has just entered the divine realm. It''s not difficult to kill him!


    "Oh?" Xing Xiushen stands aloof in the clouds. He is really like a nine heaven immortal. His breath is like the sea, roaring and rising. After a long time, he is filled with clouds and mist: "it seems that I am still not the strongest in your eyes!"


    He smiles indifferently, just like overlooking mole ants, looking at Su Bai: "unfortunately, it''s not as good as the divine realm. You never know the horror of the divine realm!"


    He closed his eyes and stretched out his hands, as if embracing the void, full of intoxication, "divine realm, really wonderful!"


    "Although you half step into the realm of God, the essence is still the realm of transformation! No matter how strong your body and mind are, you will be vulnerable to attack in the presence of God"In order to thank you for your help, I will kill you with my strongest strength! Let you feel what despair is


    Xing Xiushen grinned coldly, stepped out, and a huge silver lotus directly appeared at his feet to hold his body.


    His face was very flat, looking at the Su Bai below, just like looking at the mole ants.


    Boom!


    In the void, like thunder.


    People subconsciously looked up and saw a huge hand slowly forming.


    The power of heaven and earth converged rapidly. It seemed that half of Mingshan''s aura had been taken away. In the blink of an eye, a huge golden palm, like a mountain of Tai, photographed Su Bai.


    In people''s perception, this huge palm seems to replace heaven and earth at this time, giving people a sense of irresistible.


    Compared with this giant palm, Su Bai''s body is as small as a leaf of duckweed, which can be crushed at any time.


    But in the face of this shock, Su Bai did not mean to retreat.


    On top of his body, the lightning Rune bursts instantly, and his body suddenly rises, turning into a giant lightning giant with a big fist, which blows towards the huge handprint in the air!


    "Go


    Boom!


    In the center of the collision between Su Bai''s fist and the huge palmprint, a huge wave swept out, but it disappeared with a wave of Xing Xiushen''s sleeve.


    People who had planned to retreat again were shocked to see this scene.


    Xing''s self-cultivation is really terrible!


    Now, Su Bai is in danger!


    Under the gaze of the public, Su Bai''s body has turned into a dazzling thunder light at this time. Under the huge golden palmprint, she is struggling to support.


    At this time, in the place where Su Bai stood, the rocks had split.


    Shenjing, the control of the power of heaven and earth, is really powerful dozens of times!


    At this time, he has a clear understanding of the divine power on earth.


    At this time, Xing''s self-cultivation, the unity of spirit and spirit, the state of perfection is incomparable, whether it is physical or mental force have broken the shackles, really comparable to the later cultivation of immortals!

 Chapter 411

    "Su Bai, don''t make meaningless resistance any more. Under this palm, even the top of the ten realms will surely die. Although your strength is comparable to that of the half step divine realm, you will surely die!"


    Xing Xiushen, with both hands on his back, stands on the void lotus like a nine day immortal, gazing at Su Bai coldly.


    It seems that if you want to kill him, you have to kill him!


    Su Bai chuckled. Well, the war should have ended long ago.


    The next moment.


    Under the huge golden fingerprints, a purple light suddenly appeared in her eyes, and then her body turned into a dazzling purple lightning, tearing the huge golden fingerprints.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Xing Xiushen''s face suddenly changed.


    How can this be possible? This is the power of the divine realm. How can su Bai break through?


    The next moment, the light purple thunder awn is curling around the body of Su Bai, suddenly stretching out his right hand.


    "Zixiao!"


    Bang!


    The sound of a sword resounding through the sky and the earth suddenly rings out.


    A purple sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Su Bai.


    On the purple sword, purple lightning flashed, with a breath of astonishing destruction.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Bai raised her sword and turned into a dazzling purple thunder light, which ran through the sky and the earth in an instant.


    The speed was several times faster than his previous blow to break the sound barrier. He went through the void and left a deep purple scratch.


    In the eyes of the public, it was just a purple lightning thread, which ran through hundreds of meters of void, directly through Xing''s chest.


    With the strength of Xing''s spiritual realm, he didn''t even have the chance to dodge and defend in the face of this attack. It can be imagined how fast the speed of Su Bai''s sword is.


    Su Bai''s counterattack was too fast and too abrupt.


    The people who thought that Su Bai would die were dull at this time, and finally recovered.


    At this time, Xing Xiushen finally moved.


    His body is petrified, slowly wriggling his neck, looking at Su Bai, there is a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "You -"


    as soon as he said this word, a blood crack appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then the blood crack spread all the way, directly dividing his body into two parts!


    Hiss ---


    the blood mist is all over the body, Xing Xiushen''s body is like rags, and he falls into the deep clouds powerlessly.


    Only this time, he was dead completely and could never be resurrected again!


    At this time, the sword in Su Bai''s hand had already disappeared, and his face was a little white. Even if it was him, it was not easy to use such a killing move.


    On the court, everyone is petrified at this time.


    After a long time, someone was very dry and said, "Xing Xiushen is dead?"


    They all came back.


    A powerful man in the divine realm died in front of them?


    It''s so creepy, okay?


    People just feel that at this time the heart can''t stand it. Originally, they thought that Xing''s self-cultivation and rebirth had been a huge turn, but they didn''t expect that he was cut in half by Su Bai''s sword within ten minutes of entering the divine realm!


    He is probably the shortest living God in the world!


    There was silence in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, Su Bai''s figure, in the eyes of the public, suddenly becomes tall, and the thin and beautiful figure has been deeply imprinted into everyone''s heart.


    The sword cuts the God!


    Kill the gods with mortals!


    Such a strong person, let all people heart God huge shock, awe to the extreme.


    At this time, Su Bai is not a God, but a god!


    Chen Xiuqi, Lin Boren, Duan Yuren and others subconsciously look at each other with a silent sigh. I''m afraid the martial arts and Taoism world of China, which has been calm for so many years, will be boiling this time!


    Those who are less than 20 years old can be compared with those who are strong in the divine realm, which is enough to be recorded in the history of martial arts practice in China!


    Lin Ruoxi stares at Su Bai. It takes a long time for her to suppress the huge waves in her heart. She finally shows a bitter smile on her face. Now she can understand why Xia Qianyu is so fascinated by Su Bai!


    Which girl can resist such a strong man?


    Even she was completely attracted by the figure of Su Bai at this moment!


    "Bah, bah, bah --"


    her face was red with dryness, and she quickly withdrew her eyes. What was she thinking?


    This time, she came with the task of master. Unfortunately, with the strength of Su Bai, she would not be afraid of Tiangong. What if he didn''t go back to the capital with himself?


    I can''t beat him again. Even if it''s the second grandfather, it''s not his enemy. What can I do now?


    At this moment, not only Lin Ruoxi''s thoughts are confused, but also Bai zewen''s face is complicated to the top.


    It is the strength that Su Bai shows now really, let him too shocked!


    He thought that Xing''s self-cultivation broke through the divine realm, and there was no doubt that Su Bai would die. At the critical moment, he came out again and let Xing''s self-cultivation leave Su Bai''s life, and forced him to find out the secret of cangming immortal''s inheritance, but now all the plans are in vain!Xing''s self-cultivation broke through the divine realm, but he still died!


    Although he prepared some backhand, but deal with Su Bai, that is not enough to see!


    After a long silence, he took a deep look at Su Bai and said to Nangong Gen: "let''s go!"


    Watching Bai zewen leave, Su Bai''s face doesn''t change. He can guess Bai zewen''s mind, but looking at Bai Feiyan''s face, he doesn''t care too much about each other.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, the crowd was still in the future. However, they saw that the old man of tiexianquan was very excited. He bowed to 90 degrees, and his attitude was extremely respectful: "tiexianquan Liufeng, meet Su shenzun!"


    The divine realm is reverence. On earth, once you enter the divine realm, you can call it divine reverence!


    As for those who are strong at the top of the world, they are the ones who are respected.


    God?


    Su Bai was a little surprised. He took a look at the man and said with a smile, "old Liu doesn''t have to be like this. I''m not absorbed."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "although Su shenzun is not a divine realm, he is better than a divine realm! It is worthy of the name of God


    Next to him, Lin bowed to him and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Su is invincible. You can call him shenzun!"


    Chen Xiuqi also bowed: "the prestige of Su''s inspector is in everyone''s eyes. It''s true. Please don''t belittle yourself! It''s really a great honor for the Chinese martial arts to have the power of divine realm. Please be venerated


    The tall Xiangzi and Duan Yuren came forward one after another at this time, looking very respectful and bowing to him and saying, "I''ve seen Su shenzun!"


    Two people this worship, the rest of the people seem to be infected, eyes are all eager, Qi looked at Su Bai, are respectful a worship, Qi said: "met Su shenzun!"


    The sound is so loud that it resounds all over the world.


    At this moment, everyone ignores the inheritance of cangming immortal in Su Bai. Even some people who are not willing to, they can only bow their heads at this time.


    Because in front of them.


    It''s a contemporary myth!

 Chapter 412

    Deep in the pine forest, Mu Wuyan, who was hiding in the shadow, was shocked.


    He never thought that this would happen.


    Originally, Xing''s self-cultivation, death and rebirth, breaking through the divine realm has shocked his mind, but now he is not shocked, but frightened!


    Even if there was a tool given to him by the ancestor of the God of witchcraft, his heart could not stop trembling.


    You know, Su Bai is the face of so many people. He killed a powerful man in the divine realm!


    It''s a myth of the time. It''s really a myth that one person can defeat all forces at the top of martial arts. Although such a strong man has just broken through and his realm is unstable, it''s also very easy to kill.


    But now, he saw that Su Bai was going against the gods, which overturned his understanding of the world.


    Pressing down the agitation in his heart, his breath was so weak that he did not dare to make any more moves.


    At least in the current state of Su Bai, even if he used his ancestral weapon to sneak attack, he would not have the slightest chance of winning.


    He needs to wait for a chance.


    As a black witch expert who is good at hiding and killing, he has enough patience to wait for Su Bai to show his flaws!


    Moreover, he had previously felt several other strong breath in the dark, more than one person must be interested in Su Bai!


    On the court.


    Su Bai looked at the people bowing in front of him, slightly picking their eyebrows, and said, "you''re welcome. I said that I''m not a God now! You don''t have to! "


    Chen Xiuqi and others insisted: "etiquette should be like this!"


    Su Bai shook his head, ignored them, and went straight to Xue Pinghai.


    "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    Xue Pinghai''s face was very excited. He looked up and down at Su Bai, and his excited old face turned red.


    He knew that Su Bai was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai would be so powerful!


    It''s not the divine realm, but it can go against the gods!


    This kind of existence, if in Myanmar and other small countries, is a peerless person who can suppress a country by one person. Even in China, this kind of existence is rare.


    In a sense, the divine realm is superior to the secular, and can be used as a strategic force of a country, because the deterrent force of the divine realm, to a certain extent, is more terrible than a heavily armored army with full arms!


    The reason why some of the top forces in China are so detached and powerful is that they have the inner knowledge of the ancestors of Shenjing.


    The reason why the Su family in the capital has been so strong in recent years is that qilin''er of the Su family has an elder of the divine realm guard stationed in the Su family.


    It''s said that the old master of heaven palace, the mysterious old man of Shenjing, is still alive, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But this news alone is enough to frighten all sides and make the heavenly palace famous overseas.


    This is the divine realm, even if it is not born, it can frighten countless people!


    Xue Pinghai has been worried that even if Su Bai has the peak strength of Huajing, he is still not sure about the upper Su family. It is because the Su family has the elder of Shenjing. Now, Su Bai can kill Shenjing, which makes him really surprised!


    This proves that they can finally fight back to the Su family!


    At this moment, Xue Pinghai''s eyes suddenly turned red and patted Su Bai on the shoulder. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say it at last.


    Su Bai could feel Xue Pinghai''s excitement. He looked at the old man in front of him and said seriously, "don''t worry, grandfather! I will let the Su family pay for their blood


    Xue Pinghai''s face was complicated. He grinned and said, "this day, I''ve been waiting for 17 years!"


    Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun were also very excited. They came forward and said, "Congratulations, master, kill the enemy!"


    As for Tang Qiubai, Su Qingyao and others, Su Bai did not let them come.


    This time, he wants to get rid of all the hidden threats in Jinling City. Otherwise, how can he deal with the Su family in the capital?


    On the square in a mess, all the people send off Su Bai in silence.


    Lin Ruoxi looks at the back of Su Bai and his party. She wants to talk but stops. Finally, she sighs and doesn''t speak any more.


    Maybe it''s time to reopen the master list.


    Today, the shock of Su Bai''s belt is too great.


    Su Bai leaves, the crowd on the field is boiling.


    Some of the young warriors, with their blood boiling at this time, have already regarded Su Bai as their goal.


    At this time, Shen daoru''s face was excited, and he was relieved.


    The result of the battle between Xing Xiushen and Su Bai, to a large extent, is enough to affect the life and death of his Shen family!


    Because Shen daoru bet too much on Su Bai. Fortunately, this time, Su Bai won and shocked the whole audience.


    Shen daoru, as the first person in Jinling City to make love to Su Bai, can imagine the meaning he represents.


    Hu ---


    after a long breath, Shen daoru accepted the warm compliments from the people around him. With a smile on her face, she said to Shen Ronghuan: "let''s go!"Shen Ronghuan now admires Shen daoru with all his heart. No wonder he can go from little Jiangzhou to the top of Jinling City step by step. This kind of vision and determination can never be compared with him!


    "Yes, father!" Shen Ronghuan seemed to think of something. He pointed to muxiyu in the distance and said, "that''s muxiyu, Mr. Su''s cousin."


    Shen daoru took a deep look at Mu Xiyu and suddenly laughed: "Ronghuan, if I remember correctly, you still don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Shen Ronghuan was stunned, but saw that Shen daoru laughed and strode away. Then he shook his head and strode to keep up.


    The crowd looked at Shen daoru and his son, and there was a trace of envy in their eyes. Shen daoru, an old fox, won the gamble this time. I''m afraid the Shen family can really get rid of the confinement of the Duan family this time!


    However, these they also envy not to come, before even if is to give them the opportunity, they also dare not press the treasure on the Su Bai body.


    And even now, most people are still in a wait-and-see state, because although Su Bai is strong, his opponents are too many, and too strong!


    In recent years, the Su family, one of the four major families in Beijing, has a tendency of being the head of the four major families. Such a large family has a formidable foundation, and Su Bai may not be their rival.


    Mu Xiyu watched Su Bai and Xue Pinghai leave, biting his lips, and finally did not go up to say hello.


    She was so confused that for a moment it was hard for her to accept everything in front of her.


    A few months ago, the waste cousin, who had been boarding in their house, has become a fairy like figure.


    Even in her eyes, those great figures in Jinling City were extremely respectful and modest in front of Su Bai.


    Not far away, to the old man to see the dejected Mu Xiyu one eye, in front of the side to Qingzhi asked: "that little girl, is Xuyang''s classmate?"


    "Yes He nodded to Qingzhi.


    "Well, nice little girl! Let Xuyang work harder Xiang Qing''s smell speech pupil slightly shrinks, sink a voice way: "I understand!"


    Soon, the peak of Mingshan mountain, which was just very busy, became silent for a moment. Groups of people in black appeared from nowhere and began to tidy up a mess.


    I don''t know how long later, there seems to be a breeze in the sky, and an unreal figure appears on the pine forest.


    Under him, a group of busy people in black seemed not to feel his existence at all.


    After feeling the breath of the field, the old man''s face changed slightly and murmured: "the breath of the divine realm?"


    "Is someone here breaking through the divine realm?"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly cold: "it seems that I''m late! Is this enchanted man the Su Bai child


    "If so, it''s a little interesting!"


    The old man chuckled and his figure slowly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.

 Chapter 413

    On September 22, a big event came out of Jinling City in China.


    Xing Xiushen, the new venerable of overseas dragon hall, is dead!


    This news almost like a hurricane swept across the whole Chinese martial arts circle, and spread to the whole Chinese community and even outside the Chinese community at a very fast speed.


    As a great master who has been influential overseas for decades, Xing Xiushen not only has a great reputation in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, but also has the name of the first master of Chinese overseas.


    Especially after he broke through the peak of Huajing, he became even more famous, but now he died in Jinling City of China without warning.


    And it''s a fable to die in the hands of a young man less than 20 years old.


    What shocked everyone even more was that some witnesses said that Xing Xiushen broke through to the divine realm at the last moment of the battle, but he was still killed. Once the news came out, there was an uproar.


    Kill God!


    In recent decades, even the shadow of the divine realm can not be seen, but now a new divine realm has fallen!


    The whole Chinese community in Beijing, China shipping, Jinling, Lingnan, Southeast Asia and northern Canada was shocked.


    Even Japan, South Korea, India and other martial arts circles have heard of this new rising power of China.


    Although many people still doubt the content of the news, they still remember a name: "Su Bai!"


    The youngest young master in the world, some people even said that Su Bai had stepped into the realm of God!


    How else could he kill Xing Xiushen, who was in Jin Dynasty?


    However, some people doubt that Xing''s self-cultivation only stimulated the secret of life and forced him to enter the divine realm, which is not the real divine realm. That''s why he was killed by Su Bai. This conjecture is also accepted by the vast majority of people.


    Because, in the world of practice, the divine realm is really a mythical existence, and can''t be killed by mortals!


    However, even if there are a lot of people who doubt it, there is a news that is generally accepted by all people - Su Bai may be one of the strongest in the divine realm today!


    Hearing this news, the old man of tiexianquan and Chen Xiuqi laughed, but they didn''t say much. As bystanders, they knew that Xing''s last moment of self-cultivation was really a promotion to the divine realm!


    Moreover, Su Bai absolutely has the strength of divine realm!


    However, few people know the news.


    It is said that after Xing''s self-cultivation death, several leading dignitaries of overseas dragon hall held an emergency meeting to call back the big men scattered all over the world to discuss the follow-up impact of Xing''s self-cultivation death.


    Xing Xiushen is the first master of Hongmen. He is also a leader in northern Europe. Once he died, the whole Nordic forces suppressed by the Dragon hall will inevitably rebound. Even if there are masters in the Nordic dragon hall, they don''t have the strength and skill of Xing''s self-cultivation. I''m afraid they can''t cope with the crisis.


    It can be said that Xing''s self-cultivation and death had a great influence on the strength and reputation of Longtang.


    In China.


    The secret place of Yinsha organization.


    A middle-aged man with a blood colored skeleton tattooed on his head was sitting in the position of the leader, looking at the people in black standing in the huge hall, his face was very gloomy.


    "Is this Su Bai really so fierce that you dare not speak?"


    The middle-aged man''s nose is high, his eyes are deep, his skin is brown, and he looks like a half breed. He laughs, looks at the silent people under the stage, and says coldly, "I came from the Mediterranean to avenge master Yan. Now you only hear one news, and you are too scared to speak?"


    At this time, a skinny old man with his whole body covered in a black robe said in a deep voice: "Lord Tiankui, although we also want to take revenge on the Su Bai child, now the situation is not allowed!"


    "The old spy in Jinling City has reported the details to me!" The old man took a deep breath, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, "that Su Bai, now really has the strength comparable to the divine realm!"


    Smell speech, sitting on the high platform of bald middle-aged pupils shrink, but did not speak.


    As Yan Jidao''s Secret disciple, he was sent to the secret place of international secret killing more than ten years ago to participate in special training. When he left, he was already the master of Huajing. Now when he comes back again, his strength is immeasurable.


    Although these years of secret cultivation have greatly increased his strength, plus some secret means, he is not afraid of the antiques at the peak of Huajing, but now in the face of a strong man who can compete with Shenjing, all his means are not enough!


    The word "God" means something detached.


    Even in the secret place where he trained, the divine realm also suppressed the existence of ancestral land!


    In the hall, people were breathing heavily.


    After a while, the bald middle-aged man, who was called Tiankui by the old man, regained his calm and gave a light look at the people below.


    "According to the elder, what should we do? Don''t you think that''s the end of master Yan''s hatred! "


    "Tiankui is joking!" The skinny old man frowned and said, "now the form is chaotic, and the reputation of Su Bai is at its peak. What''s more, the heavenly palace of China has a lot to do with him. If we act now, it will be unwise.""Lao Zu led Hua Guoyin to this stage. He has achieved great success. His old man''s revenge can''t be denied! But now, I think there should be someone who wants to get rid of Su Bai more than us! "


    "You mean dragon hall?"


    "Yes


    The old man sneered: "although Su Bai was so powerful this time that he shocked the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, he was only one person after all. Even if his strength was comparable to the divine realm, so what? Which of his enemies is not the most powerful? We don''t have to talk about the hidden killing in China. Overseas dragon hall, Russian Tomahawk, Burmese witchcraft, and Su family in the capital. What''s more, behind Su family in the capital, there is the support of the legendary immortal family -- "


    " no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will never live long! If Lord Tiankui believes in old age, now just wait quietly. In three days, there will be actions in the overseas dragon hall and the Su family in the capital! At that time, we will reap the benefits of the fisherman and cut off the head of the children. It''s no trouble! "


    The middle-aged man Tian Kui''s eyes seemed to think for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, we''ll wait for a few days according to the elder. If the Dragon hall and the Su family don''t do it, then I''ll do it myself and kill the Su Bai child to avenge master Yan!"


    The audience heard the speech and said, "I will obey the order of the leader!"


    On the same day, such things are happening all over China.


    In fact, the influence of the battle between Su Bai and Xing Xiushen was so great that it was said that even the four dignitaries of Tiangong were shocked.


    In Jinling City, Yu''s father and son, who had a festival with Su Bai before, almost didn''t scare to urinate when they heard the news, and completely extinguished their revenge on Su Bai.


    It costs a lot to ask Shen daoru to intercede, but he didn''t even enter the Shen family.


    After hearing the news, the Chen family, known as the Northeast medicine king family, personally took out a thousand year old medicine from the treasure house and sent the Chen family leader to visit the Xue family.


    After hearing the news, the Northeast Baguamen, who has always been famous for its strength, immediately put his revenge on Su Bai to the bottom of his heart. In silence, the owner of the Baguamen directly announced that the mountain gate would be temporarily closed

 Chapter 414

    The news of Su Bai''s killing Xing Xiushen can be said to set off a huge wave in the martial arts and Taoism circles. The martial arts and Taoism circles of China, which have been quiet for a long time, are surging again. However, these news are not related to the ordinary people. They are still living and running for trifles. Only some top aristocrats, martial arts and law practitioners are worried.


    The world of Chinese martial arts is changing!


    On the same day.


    As far away as the Alps in Europe.


    In fact, the Alps do not belong to any country. They are on the border of France, Italy and Switzerland.


    In European mythology, the Alps used to be the home of the gods.


    The whole Alps are arc-shaped, 1200 km long and 260 km wide, with an average altitude of about 3000 meters and a total area of about 220000 square kilometers, larger than a central province of China. We can imagine how big the mountains are.


    In the Alps, there are 82 peaks with an altitude of more than 4000 meters, the most prominent of which is Mont Blanc, with an altitude of 4810 meters. The shady surface of the peak is covered with snow all the year round and is inaccessible.


    At this time, a vast expanse of white rock peak, at this time, a black Apache armed helicopter, like a black iron giant general, roaring.


    This is a fully armed Apache AH-64D helicopter with an empty weight of 5.3 tons, a normal take-off weight of 8 tons, and a maximum take-off weight of 10.1 tons!


    It is the only armed fourth generation helicopter in the United States today. Such a steel monster is the most ferocious killer on the battlefield.


    Official data show that the Apache AH-64D has a practical lift limit of 6400 meters, a maximum speed of 365 km / h, a cruise speed of 261 km / h, a maximum climb rate of 942 M / min, a endurance of up to 3 hours, and can carry 16 anti tank missiles or 76 70mm rockets, worth billions of dollars.


    It is inconceivable that the armed helicopter, which should not have appeared here, is now whistling on the top of the Alps, not affected by the high altitude and low pressure.


    Soon, on the snow covered mountain, a huge dark hole appeared, a line of soldiers in tight black uniforms appeared, and a leading soldier in black made all kinds of gestures to the helicopter in mid air.


    Soon, a beautiful girl with red wavy hair appeared at the gate of the helicopter and looked down at a group of black people. In her charming dark blue eyes, she suddenly burst out with a touch of blood red and spewed pure Chinese.


    "It looks like we''re early!"


    Beside her, a handsome man with blonde hair and dressed like an ancient European knight, looked at the woman with love in his eyes, and said in a warm voice, "my dear bloody queen, maybe we have already arrived. Let''s go down first. Lord, you are still waiting!"


    This is the famous bloody queen in the whole Nordic underground world. She is the awakened person in the legend. It is said that she can control people''s blood, just like a beautiful snake, which makes people defenseless! Although she is sexy and attractive, she is only in her thirties. She is actually over fifty years old. In the international underground world, there are many men who died in her bed.


    At this time, she stretched lazily, and suddenly the white body under the black tulle became more and more amazing.


    But a few men in the helicopter did not dare to take a look.


    They knew how terrible the woman was. The blood on her hands might turn the Rhine red.


    "Forget it, I''ll go down first! Sauron, lead them to wait for me in the base! "


    The blonde man responded respectfully and stopped talking.


    At this time, the altitude of the Apache helicopter has exceeded 50 meters of the mountain, equivalent to the height of 16 floors.


    The redhead ignored the distance and jumped down.


    Her body, falling freely in the mid air, didn''t burst out an amazing red awn until it was 30 meters away from the mountain slope.


    Boom!


    On the slope of the mountain, despite the distance, these black soldiers still felt a tremendous pressure, and even their blood began to boil.


    It was like a dazzling flame burning. The bloody queen in the red light was as proud as the queen, and fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground made of alloy, at this time, was hit by her an inch of depression, and her thin body, at this time, is still weak and boneless, not hurt at all.


    "Is everyone else here?"


    The leading soldier in black quickly suppressed his agitation and bowed himself to say, "Duke hale and Lord cyber have arrived! Lord Kong of South Africa and Lord Lei of Mediterranean haven''t arrived yet -- "


    " eh! "


    The bloody queen''s face was indifferent and nodded. She was about to walk towards the inside, and her eyebrows suddenly picked.


    At the same time, a thunderous laugh exploded in everyone''s ears."Ha ha, bish, you are so early! Why, the little white faced prince who is not with you in France? "


    This voice is very overbearing, the whole mountain seems to be shaking, and the snow on the top of the mountain shows signs of collapse.


    The soldiers in black on the ground looked ugly and fell down one after another to cover their ears, as if they had been greatly hurt.


    "Shut up, you idiot, do you want to trigger an avalanche?"


    The red momentum of the bloody queen burst out, and her face was cold.


    But from a distance, where is anyone?


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    It seemed that the earth was shaking, and a black spot on the hillside in the distance jumped up.


    It tore the air like a cannonball, cut through the sky with a sharp ray, and then fell again.


    A few ups and downs, had just been difficult to see the black spot, at this time has been close at hand.


    Boom!


    With this low roar, a tall man with long brown hair fell in front of the crowd.


    The sound was several times louder than that of the bloody queen Bisi, who had just fallen down. The shock of the crowd retreated.


    The visitor is very tall, over two meters tall, with tattoos on his bare upper body, long brown hair, deep eyes and fierce breath. Standing there alone is like a hill.


    "Soren, you idiot, do you want to tear down this place?"


    The bloody queen gave him a cold look.


    This is the most powerful person in the Mediterranean, Soren, the king of thunder, a powerful awakener. It is said that he can control thunder and lightning, and he calls himself the descendant of Zeus. However, he has always been a simple minded man with developed limbs, and he is simply a fighting maniac.


    The bloody queen had a fight with him and lost completely, so she didn''t like this big man, but she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 415

    "Ha ha, bish, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so direct! But I''ve always admired your beauty Soren didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "Shut up The bloody queen gave him a cold look and said, "hurry in!"


    Sauron shrugged, not angry. He laughed and quickly followed: "beautiful bish, wait for me!"


    Although the bloody queen didn''t like this big man, she had to admit that she was not the opponent of this big man. The power of thunder and lightning of this guy was quite terrible. She dominated the Zhou kingdom in the Mediterranean for many years, and no one could rival her.


    "By the way, what on earth is the Lord calling us here for?"


    The bloody queen looked at Sauron in surprise. "Don''t you know?"


    Soren shook his head in doubt and said, "I recently found a crystal ore in the depths of the Black Sea. I haven''t been in touch with the outside world. What''s the matter?"


    "Xing Xiushen is dead!"


    "What?" Thoron''s face changed.


    "Xing has just been promoted to Zun Zhijing. How could he suddenly die? This Nordic can not kill many people. Who is it? The sun god, or the werewolves in the temple of darkness, or the hateful bats? "


    "None of them!"


    "Who is that?"


    "This time he returned to China for revenge, but he was killed by a mysterious oriental strongman --" the blood red queen said here, and a strange light came out of her deep blue eyes: "it is said that this mysterious oriental strongman, who is less than 20 years old, is always comparable to the real power of the divine realm, so she can kill Xing!"


    "How is that possible?" Soren''s face was shocked, and he said, "it''s absolutely impossible! Even the Holy Son of the Holy See and the Holy Son of the blood clan can''t do this step in the 20-year-old divine realm! "


    Blood red queen light looked at him one eye, didn''t explain again of meaning, straight toward passage interior walk.


    At this time, Soren was no longer as loose as before, with a dignified look on his face. He could feel that the words of the bloody queen might be true.


    If so, it would be a big deal!


    A less than 20-year-old man in the divine realm also killed one of their dragon hall dignitaries, which is absolutely a tsunami level event.


    No wonder the old Lord called them back in a hurry.


    Ten minutes later.


    Deep in the mountainside, in a room full of technology and made of white jade, there are five people sitting around a huge round table.


    Round table.


    The highest meeting of the Dragon hall.


    There are only a few venerable masters who can participate in this conference, all of them are dragon hall leaders all over the world.


    Four men and one woman.


    Everyone''s breath is very powerful. It''s as strange as the night, as deep as the sea, and as firm as a rock. Even the weakest one is no inferior to the master at the top of martial arts.


    The most powerful thunder King Soren and the Duke of Hale, the breath is so strong that they are even comparable to the half step divine realm!


    Longtang hollowed out the whole mountain to build a solid underground base. The underground base is extremely strong, even strong enough to resist the siege of nuclear weapons. Even inside the base, there are always powerful troops, equipped with the latest American weapons, and even more advanced than those of some countries.


    In the conference room, five people closed their eyes and were silent. No one spoke.


    Hum!


    The door of the conference room opened and an old man in Tang costume came in slowly.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, both the rebellious thunder King Soren and the bloodthirsty queen bish stood up respectfully, bowed to the old man and said, "I''ve seen you, Lord!"


    The old man waved his hand, "sit down!"


    "Yes


    No one sat down respectfully.


    The old man looks very old. At this time, his hair is gone, his skin is flabby, and he seems to be shaking when he walks. He sits there without any breath, but it makes five famous Western top-level people respectfully and fearfully.


    Because this old man is the Lord of dragon hall!


    The only God!


    The old man glanced at a few people and said: "everyone, Xing Xiushen is dead!"


    "He has great potential to walk out of the inner valley of the North American Jedi. In time, even the divine realm will be possible! Now, however, he is losing his life in China. It''s a great loss for our dragon hall! "


    Hearing this, Prince Hale frowned and said, "Lord, was Xing really killed by an oriental boy less than 20 years old?"


    The old man nodded: "that''s right. The Oriental young man, named Su Bai, is suspected to have divine power. As far as I know, master Xing finally sublimed to the utmost and broke through the divine realm, but he was finally killed by that Su Bai. "


    When he said that, the whole conference room was quiet again.


    "How could that be?"


    The bloody queen was shocked. She had heard the rumor before and had been sneering at it, but now she still couldn''t believe it when she heard the old man mention it.Is it impossible for Zeus to reincarnate when he is less than 20 years old?


    Thunder King Sauron frowned and said, "Lord, Chinese people always exaggerate. Maybe the truth is not like this! How can the power of the true God be hurt by mortals? "


    Seeing what more people wanted to say, the old man waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this for the moment! Now the northern Europe where Master Xing is sitting is facing the covet of Russia''s Tomahawk and the Mafia in Canada because of his death. Who are you going to frighten


    The Nordic division contributes more than US $5 billion a year to Longtang headquarters, which is second only to the western regions of the United States and Western Europe. It is impossible for Longtang to give up such a huge interest.


    "I''ll do it!" Thoren, the thunder king, gave a cold drink, "those damned werewolves in Russia and those bats in northern Europe, I have long wanted to fight with them. I will kill them this time!"


    The old man looked at him and nodded: "that''s settled!"


    "Let''s move on to the second topic."


    The old man knocked on the table, and then a huge image appeared on the wall. It was su Bai!


    Next to all the introduction of Su Bai, and even his childhood urine a few times in bed are recorded in the book.


    "This is the Oriental boy who killed Xing Xiushen, the youngest invincible master of China, Su Bai!"


    The old man looked at the image of Su Bai, his eyes showed a touch of Senran, and suddenly the air of the whole conference room was frozen.


    "What are we going to do with this young man?"


    "Kill him!"


    He kept his eyes shut and said, looking like a skinny black man.


    The other three also nodded.


    "No matter how powerful the Oriental is, if he kills the people in our dragon hall, he must be punished!"


    "He must die!"


    "Not only him, but also his relatives and friends will die. Let the Chinese know the cost of provoking our dragon hall!"


    The old man knocked on the table again, and everyone was quiet.


    "This Su Bai must be killed."


    His voice instantly set the tone for this matter.


    "However, his strength is not weak. Who will be sent?"

 Chapter 416

    The old man''s voice dropped, and the conference room was quiet again.


    Although these five strong men are confident, they are not arrogant.


    They know the strength of Xing''s self-cultivation, otherwise they won''t let him be promoted to the leader.


    Sauron and hale, who were the strongest in the audience before, dare to say that they can steadily surpass Xing''s self-cultivation. However, after Xing''s self-cultivation came out of the Jedi of the inner earth Valley, his strength was equal to them, or even a little bit better than them. Even Xing''s self-cultivation was lost in the hands of the mysterious oriental strong Su Bai, and they did not dare to speak easily.


    The old man looked around the crowd, but his face didn''t change. Without waiting for the crowd to speak, he said directly: "this time, the death of master Xing is really a blow to the reputation of our dragon hall! Now we have to fight back by thunder means to rectify our reputation. "


    "All the leaders are in charge of the major regions. I have a hunch that the rule of immortality will soon be broken. Now the martial arts world has begun to be in chaos, and the foundation of our dragon hall still needs you to guard. So I decided to offer a reward for the killing of Su Bai. Let''s invite the major killer forces to do it!"


    Sauron and others looked at each other and nodded: "yes!"


    The old man''s voice was flat, and he continued: "it''s said that the Dragon hall will open the SSS level killing order for Su Bai. Anyone who can take the first level of Su Bai will be rewarded with a bottle of S-level supernatural liquid."


    The old man''s voice fell, and no one else was stunned. Then his face suddenly changed.


    S-class supernatant!


    In the western world, the warrior and the psionic are collectively referred to as the supernatural.


    The supernatural original liquid is a mysterious liquid that can help the martial arts and the supernatural awaken and evolve. Only a few top powers can make it. It can be said that there is no market for it.


    The supernatant can be divided into D. C.B¡£ There are five levels: A and s.


    Like the most common d-level supernatant, it can strengthen * and help wake up. In the North American black market, a big bottle of thumb is worth 100000 US dollars!


    In the western world, the master level of the strong, also known as sub God!


    This S-level supernatant is of great use to even the sub God level strong. If the quantity is enough, it can help promote the legendary divine realm!


    It''s worth more than billions of dollars. Except for a few top Western powers, no one can come up with it. It''s really priceless!


    Until the old man left, the five people in the meeting room could not help sighing.


    "Lord, in order to deal with the Oriental boy, I really paid a lot of money! I can imagine how crazy those ace killers who assassinated the organization will be when this news comes out The bloody queen stretched her lazy waist and said with a smile.


    "Yes! I''m afraid I can''t help killing those antiques, dark holy court and this time! A piece of spirit liquid that can make sub God level strong people crazy is enough to set off a hunting storm! If the mysterious oriental boy is not a real God, he will surely die! " There was a chill in Prince Hale''s narrow eyes.


    "If we hadn''t taken S-class supernatant once, I would have gone to China." The black man said with a cold smile.


    Several people smell speech, the vision moves, but has not spoken.


    In their eyes, SuBai is dead!


    The attraction of s-grade supernatant is not so great.


    Even at this time, they have a trace of sympathy for Su Bai. It can be predicted that Su Bai will be attacked by a steady stream of killers until she dies!


    "Poor Oriental boy." The bloody queen sneered, and her eyes were full of fun.


    This is the domineering power of the world''s top forces. They control hundreds of billions of dollars of assets and have vast contacts in the international underground world. As long as they really want to kill a person, even with money and resources, they can kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    The international underground world was shocked by the spread of Longtang''s hunting order.


    This is the S-class supernatant!


    S-class supernatural liquid worth three billion US dollars, and many times, even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    Now, as soon as the news is released,


    many killer organizations and mercenaries are red eyed when they see this billion dollars, and even many old monsters who are not born are shocked. S-class supernatural liquid is the top-level supernatural liquid that is of great use to both the master and the sub God strongman. How can they not be moved?


    In the underground world, a billion dollars is enough to buy the life of a great master.


    After all, no matter how strong the master is, he can''t carry the sniper gun. Even if you can carry a sniper gun, can you carry a rocket launcher and armor piercing bullets?


    However, generally no one dares to openly offer a reward to the master. After all, once the master knows about it. He can completely hide. If a great master wants to hide, you can''t find the power to mobilize the country. Then you have to wait for the master''s crazy revenge.


    Assassination, assault A grand master is like a fully armed special team that can come and go freely. Even some small countries are not willing to provoke a grand master who has no scruples.


    But now, the Dragon hall directly takes out a bottle of S-class supernatural liquid worth three billion US dollars, which is equivalent to offering a reward to three martial arts masters, which is also enough to prove that the target is terrible.There must be brave men under heavy rewards.


    "Chinese sapphire?"


    On this day, the killers of the whole western world and all the great powers remembered the name of Su Bai.


    At this time, many people backed out.


    China, a mysterious ancient oriental country, is mysterious and powerful. Some top forces are very afraid of it. Even the S-class supernatural liquid is extremely valuable, but they press the restlessness in their hearts.


    They cherish their lives more than treasures.


    Moreover, some killers and mercenaries are hesitant.


    Su Bai is in China, not to mention that China is under the protection of the heavenly palace and has strong military and economic strength. It''s just the restriction of weapons!


    Without powerful modern weapons to assassinate a top master?


    It''s so hard!


    But some organizations are not afraid.


    "It''s just the master of martial arts and Taoism. Although the master of China is powerful, the master level figures assassinated by the dark holy court are unknown. It''s too easy to kill a child under the age of 20. "


    In a skyscraper in Tokyo, Japan.


    A strong white man with a folding wing angel tattooed on his back is enjoying the massage of three blondes while tasting the wine. He is lying on the soft bed and browsing the news from the dark net, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "Taro, be careful, this Oriental boy killed Xing Xiushen!"


    A message pops up on the website.


    "No! I am Tarot, the God of death. As long as I am the prey, no one can escape! Even the top strong sub God is no exception The white man pattered back. "Pass on all his information to me, and I will leave for China tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you. It will be destroyed in three minutes." The message pops up again. "Good luck, death Tarot!"


    Tarot, the God of death, is one of the top awakeners of the dark holy court. His strength is comparable to that of the five great masters of the Dragon hall. He is happy to hunt the top strong. He has killed more than one sub God and master strong in the dark world, including a super strong one at the top of the sub God!


    According to legend, he can control people''s hearts, and is good at camouflage and spiritual secrets, which makes people tremble.


    He is one of the top killers in the world.


    The white man closes his notebook, stands up, opens the window and overlooks this modern metropolis. His fair skin turns dim slowly under the light, and soon becomes Asian. The next moment, his nose, eyes, and even bones are changing. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a handsome white man with blonde hair, and an ordinary Asian youth.


    Behind him, three blondes gaped and looked at him in disbelief.


    The white man ignored the three, but looked at the night scene in the distance, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    "Mysterious China, this is the first time that I''ve hunted a great master of China. I hope you won''t let me down, Su Bai!"

 Chapter 417

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed since the first battle of Mingshan snow.


    Under the arrangement of Su Bai, Su Qingyao''s Qingfeng pharmaceutical headquarters also moved directly to Jinling City. With the help of the Xue family and Shen family, Qingfeng pharmaceutical immediately gained a firm foothold in Jinling and became the biggest rival with Tianshen biology.


    However, after the collapse of the Zheng family and the return of Bai zewen to the capital, there was no movement. The new general manager of Tianshen bio could only keep on watching, and did not dare to conflict with Qingfeng pharmaceutical. The rapid development of Qingfeng pharmaceutical made Tianshen bio envious, but helpless.


    In the past two days, Su Bai has been accompanying his family and friends in Xue''s villa. Except for a few people who met Shen daoru, almost all the visitors were blocked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Spacious villa backyard.


    Xue Rulong excitedly raised a stone pier weighing 500 Jin, which was unbelievable.


    "Bang!"


    It was not until he threw the stone mound to the ground that the deep roar brought his mind back to reality.


    He looked at his hands and murmured, "Sue Bai, do you think I can go to the weightlifting competition? If I go to the Olympic Games, can I get a gold medal or something? "


    Lying on the cane chair, Su Bai looked at Xue Rulong with excited face and said with a smile: "cousin, your strength is not great. You just stepped into the threshold of martial arts. What''s this strength


    "When you step into the inner strength, the breath is endless, then you can lift the stone mound of 500 Jin with one hand, and make a full blow, which is enough to reach more than 1000 Jin! At that time, you will be the real Hercules


    ¡±Hehe, when can I be as good as you? " Xue Rulong''s eyes are shining at Su Baidao.


    Su Bai was stunned, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Beside him, Tang Qiubai couldn''t help laughing: "brother Xue, you are too ambitious! Teachers are the best in China today. If you think about how many warriors there are in China and how many teachers there are, you will understand how difficult your problem is! "


    Xue Rulong thought about it, and a wry smile appeared on her face: "that''s true! Cousin Su Bai is a monster. I''d better choose a small target first and catch up with Qiu Bai first


    Tang Qiubai looked at him with a smile, "I''m a perfect master now. If you want to catch up with me, you have to redouble your efforts!"


    "With my intelligence, I can easily surpass you!"


    Su Bai and Zhuo Tianhu don''t talk.


    They are used to bickering.


    "Stop bragging! Come and have some fruit


    Not far away, wearing a white dress, Jiang Ningyu comes with a fruit tray. She has been engaged to Xue Rulong, and now she is managing Xue''s company with Xue Rulong most of the time..


    At this time, it seems that Jiang Ningyu''s temperament becomes more noble. With the help of the liquid of life, her body is also younger and younger. All the hidden diseases in her body disappear and become more energetic.


    "Mr. Jiang is really more and more beautiful, cousin, you really make a lot of money!" Su Bai laughs and eats the crystal clear grape, side teases two people.


    "Teacher Jiang, my cousin!" Xue Rulong laughs, inserts a piece of cucumber with a bamboo stick and puts it in Jiang Ningyu''s mouth, which makes Jiang Ningyu blush slightly.


    The couple, who love to show in Bonn, are numb, and many bachelors express their dissatisfaction one after another.


    "Brother Xue, you''ve had enough!" Tang Qiubai''s face is full of injuries, "I''m still a pure young man. Can you pay attention to the influence?"


    Xue Rulong compares his middle finger to Tang Qiubai.


    After such a long time, the relationship between the two has been very familiar.


    Before he followed Su Bai, Tang Qiubai was a complete dandy. A woman in a sports car was almost a must for him. He had been an old driver for a long time!


    But Zhuo Tianhu, looking at everything in front of him, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe he should take time to go home and have a look? Or do you want to bring your relatives directly to Jinling?


    Sue enjoys it all.


    This is the life he wants.


    Peace, ease, to be able to live together with relatives and friends carefree, this is all he wants to guard.


    "By the way, my sister-in-law, is she still practicing?"


    Su Bai frowned and looked at Su Qingyao''s room. He asked Jiang Ningyu. He didn''t adapt to the name.


    Jiang Ningyu was slightly stunned by the name of Su Bai and said, "sister Su said that she had reached the critical moment of Cultivation --"


    Su Bai was helpless.


    Su Qingyao is this kind of temperament. She has been stronger since she was a child. Since she was kidnapped by Yan Jidao last time, she feels that her strength is too weak. Now with Su Bai''s julingdan, she has directly started the crazy cultivation mode. Even the company''s affairs are directly handed over to Xue Zhong and her training confidant.


    He shook his head. He was about to speak, but he seemed to feel something. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Why is she here?In the shadow of Su Bai''s divine consciousness, Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren just get out of the car at the door of Xue''s villa. When they return to the security guard at the door, they suddenly hear a voice in their mind.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Just standing on the ground, Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren were stunned. Then they looked at each other and saw each other''s shock.


    Teleportation!


    This is a magic power that can only be achieved by the divine realm, but now, Su Bai can also do it!


    Isn''t sue white saying that he''s not divine? But now he shows the strength, is really people have to doubt ah!


    After clearing up his mood, Lin Bo Ren looked at Lin Ruoxi with a complicated face and said with a smile, "let''s go. Since Mr. Su already knows that we are coming, let''s go in and visit him directly."


    Lin Ruoxi shakes down her heart, and her eyes are very complex in her bright eyes. Now she has a little more awe for Su Bai. It''s su Bai''s strength that scares her.


    The guard of the villa had already received the news from Su Bai. At this time, under the leadership of two security guards, they were quickly invited to the backyard of the villa.


    At this time, Su Bai was still lying on the rattan chair and didn''t mean to get up.


    See this, Lin Ruoxi''s brow is tiny, can''t check a pick, but immediately change of silent color.


    Lin took a look at Su Bai, bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Lin, I''ve met Su shenzun!"


    Lin Ruoxi also bowed himself, "Tiangong Lin Ruoxi, I''ve seen Su shenzun!"


    Su Bai took a look at them and said with a smile: "you are welcome. I have already said that I am not a divine realm! You don''t need to call me shenzun. Just call me by name! "


    "In that case, the old man, I will dare to call Su Xiaoyou!" Lin said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you two coming here this time?"


    Without much communication with them, Su Bai went straight to the subject.

 Chapter 418

    At this time, the silent Lin Ruoxi looked up at Su Bai and said respectfully, "well, I have offended Mr. Su so much before. Please forgive me!"


    "So miss Lin is here to apologize this time?" Su Bai was a little surprised.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded.


    "If so, Miss Lin needn''t!" Su Bai said with a smile: "in the face of Xia Qianyu, I won''t care about you."


    Lin Ruoxi choked on Su Bai.


    After staring at Su Bai for a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "there is another thing that I mentioned to Mr. Su about going to Tiangong headquarters in the capital before this time --"


    Su Bai waved her hand, "needless to say, Miss Lin. I said I would go to the capital, but not now! "


    Lin Ruoxi frowned and said, "when are you going?"


    Su Bai glanced at her and said, "sweep away the tails of Jinling City, and I will go!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s frown deepened: "Su Bai, please forgive me! Even if you have been in Jinling City, you can''t resist the attack of overseas killers and mercenaries. Although you are extremely powerful, your relatives and friends are ordinary people! "


    "If you let these killers target, it will be extremely dangerous. As long as you promise to go to the capital with me, I can ask the master to personally order and mobilize the elite of Tiangong to protect the safety of your relatives and friends. At that time, you can use the power of Tiangong and * to frighten these overseas killers. This is your only way!"


    Lin Ruoxi said, looking straight at Su Bai no longer speak, her face is full of confidence.


    Now in this case, only Tiangong dares to speak out the words of protecting the relatives and friends of the Soviet Union from being threatened!


    Even the dragon and tiger mountains, taijimen and xunlongzong and other major sects of the time dare not guarantee this at this juncture.


    Because the reward offered by Longtang is so attractive!


    Billions of dollars worth of S-class supernatant, which is enough to let the master master fight!


    Su Bai looked up at her with a faint smile.


    "I appreciate Miss Lin''s kindness! Still, I will go to the capital, but now is not the time. "


    "As for the fish, I''ll clean them up."


    Su Bai got up slowly and looked at a place in the sky, showing a touch of coldness.


    "If Miss Lin and old Lin have nothing else to do, I won''t accompany them! It''s time to get rid of the shadow that follows you


    Su Bai''s voice did not fall, and his body had disappeared.


    Lin Boren and Lin Ruoxi''s face changed greatly.


    They''re being followed?


    You know, they are masters of Huajing. What''s more, Lin Boren is still an old master of Huajing. How can they be followed quietly?


    "Well! I''d like to see who is so bold as to take me as a cover! "


    At this moment, Lin Boren''s face was completely angry and his hair and beard were all open.


    As an old military God of Jiangnan military region, he is an old general who has been fighting for many years. No matter how these people want to deal with Su Bai, they should not put their hands on his head!


    It seems that I''ve been keeping a low profile for a long time. No one remembers the old man''s means!


    Shua -


    when his momentum broke out, his body disappeared.


    "Stay here, I''ll go back!"


    Originally want to follow up Lin Ruoxi, but had to stay in place, she understood Lin Boren''s meaning, let her stay to protect Su Bai''s relatives and friends.


    But does she need protection here?


    Lin Ruoxi''s face is helpless. She feels the breath of the realm here, at least twice!


    Moreover, in this backyard, she also sensed the fatal crisis, proving that the villa backyard is absolutely shrouded in a killing battle!


    Seems to feel her thoughts, Zhuo Tianhu quietly came, "if Miss Lin is worried about old Lin, you can leave at any time, don''t care about us!"


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep look at Zhuo Tianhu, nodded, moved and flew out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue''s villa is one kilometer away.


    a tall Wutong tree is lying on the side of a small Asian man.


    Wutong seems to be able to blend with the light and environment and Wutong trees. No matter how the Indus trees move in the breeze, he is like a chameleon, and he is prone to a large branch of a tree.


    In front of him is a modified sniper gun with a length of more than 1.5 meters, with a range of 1.2 kilometers. In addition, with a special armor piercing bullet, he can lift off the skull of the master level master with one shot!


    At this time, his breath was so weak that it was hard to detect, his temperature dropped to the normal temperature, and his breath of life was so weak.


    As South Korea''s top underground killer, his sniper technology, coupled with the cooperation of ancient internal information method, even the master of Huajing could not find his existence.He stares at the direction of Xue''s villa. Through the sight, he can clearly see every move of everyone in Xue''s villa.


    As long as he is willing, he can even take the life of anyone in his sight at any time, but he will not do so, because his target is Su Bai.


    Others, it''s worth wasting a valuable Demon Armor Piercing bullet.


    "Damn it, where is that Su Bai hiding? Why doesn''t it appear all the time?"


    Jin Zhongyan frowned slightly. According to the information, the status of the Lin family is not low, and Su Bai would at least go out to meet them, but it turns out that he was wrong.


    Su Bai didn''t even show up.


    It seems that the Chinese boy was scared by the reward offered by the Dragon hall. Now he doesn''t even dare to go out.


    Chinese people like to boast. If the boy named Su Bai is so powerful, how can he hide at home and dare to show his head? Jin Zhongyan can''t help but despise. As for rushing into the old nest of Su Bai, he doesn''t dare.


    Although he has the strength of internal strength in the later stage, he is only good at long-range sniping, and his frontal combat power is extremely weak.


    Although he despised Su Bai in his heart, he remained cautious and did not dare to venture forward.


    If that Su Bai doesn''t come out again, he will shoot and kill a Xue family man first, and then wait for him to appear, and then he will be killed!


    After making up his mind, he narrowed his eyes like a falcon and began to look for the target through the sight glass.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed.


    In the sight of his sight glass, a black spot suddenly appeared, and then quickly enlarged!


    "No!"


    "Found out!"


    Jin Zhongyan''s pupils contracted in an instant.


    His cold hair was straight upright, and his mind was extremely frightened, as if he had been watched by a fierce beast.


    "Run away!"


    Years of experience in assassination, as well as the killer''s sixth sense told him that he can not deal with the comer, only escape!

 Chapter 419

    Shua!


    Almost at the moment when he made the decision, his body was like a spring, suddenly ejected, just like a small monkey, frantically running towards the rear.


    "If you come, don''t leave!"


    Accompanied by an indifferent voice, Jin Zhongyan, who is frantically fleeing, suddenly finds that his body can''t move.


    He was frightened and subconsciously looked back.


    I was just seeing a young man with a pretty face, walking slowly like a recess.


    It seems that he doesn''t have a breath of martial arts, but every time he takes a step, there will be a blue ripple at his feet, holding up his body.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Zhongguo was as if he had seen a ghost. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, he was frightened to the extreme.


    Is this still human?


    Stepping on the green waves, flying in the air, approaching the gods!


    Jin Zhongyan, who is still familiar with Chinese civilization, completely lost his mind of resistance at this moment.


    He understood that this time he really kicked the iron plate!


    The young people in front of me are much more powerful than I think, and even more powerful than those Korean Ancient neixi masters.


    "Dear Mr. Su Bai, please forgive my offence!" For a moment, he prostrated on the ground and begged for mercy to Su Bai: "I am willing to follow you forever and forgive you for my offense!"


    Su Bai a little surprised to see this person one eye, this stick unexpectedly surrenders so simply, pour is enough decisive.


    However, on his strength, Su Bai can not see.


    Su Bai took a step and went directly to him with a faint smile: "your strength is too weak! You have no right to follow me, so you''d better die! "


    "Su Xiaoyou, wait a minute!"


    Lin Boren''s figure turned into a shadow, appeared directly in front of Su Bai, bowed and said: "since this killer is following me, please give him to me."


    "I''m not a big man, but I can''t be provoked by any cat or dog!"


    Su Bai understands that Lin Biren is going to build up power!


    This is to tell those people in the dark that they can deal with Su Bai, but don''t involve him, or he will kill!


    He looked at Lin with a bright smile and nodded, "in that case, there will be Laolin old!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Lin Boren looked at Jin Zhongyan coldly: "who are you? Why do you follow me


    Speaking in poor Mandarin, Jin Zhongyan said, "dear master, I don''t mean to offend your majesty, but I was dazzled by your interests for a moment, so I followed you to assassinate you! Please give me a way to live, and the organization will repay you! "


    "You''re the devil?" Lin Bo Ren frowned.


    Jin Zhongyan respectfully said: "yes! I''m my grandfather. Jin Huancheng is one of the founding members of Tiansha. If you can let me go once, the Jin family will be very grateful to you


    Su Bai was slightly surprised. Looking at Lin Boren, she asked, "is this killing very strong? I only heard about Yin Sha. How can heaven kill you? "


    Lin Boren explained: "Su Xiaoyou doesn''t know something. Tiansha forces are mainly in Southeast Asia, and their strength is still strong. However, compared with the old killer organizations, Yinsha and dark temple, they are a little worse! The Kim family of Korea is also one of the ruling families of the heaven killing organization. They are very influential in Korea! "


    Su Bai nodded.


    And on the ground, Jin Zhongyan''s eyes finally show a trace of joy. They are really afraid of their family power.


    "Su Xiaoyou, what else do you want to ask?"


    "No!"


    Lin Bo Ren nodded and looked at Jin Zhong Yan on the ground.


    In a flash, a sharp silver gas blade flew out and split Jin Zhongyan in two.


    Until this time, Jin Zhongyan''s eyes are still unbelievable and scared. He didn''t expect that Lin Boren would kill him without warning.


    Are they not afraid of their family power at all?


    In fact, he really thinks too much.


    For Su Bai, he doesn''t even pay attention to the Su family, one of the four families in the capital, let alone the killer family of a small country?


    As for Lin, he didn''t care.


    He is an old retired military God of China. He is powerful, and his Lin family has a special status. To some extent, he is no weaker than the four big families in Beijing. How can such a big Mac be frightened by Jin Zhongyan?


    WOW!


    With a shot of his fingers, Su Bai burned the corpse on the ground with a real fire. Together with the specially modified sniper rifle, it was directly burned into molten iron.


    Skilled operation, see Lin Boren scalp a burst of numbness.


    He is about to speak, but Lin Ruoxi comes quickly.


    "Second grandfather, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? It''s just a thief. Su Xiaoyou and I have already dealt with it!"Lin Biren replied with a smile, and then he said to Su Bai: "since this killer has been solved, we will not stay any longer! Although Su Xiaoyou is powerful, I still want to advise you to be cautious! Now, Jinling City is a hidden killer. He''s scared. Please be careful. If you need help, just tell him! "


    "Thank you for your kindness! These little fish are not worth mentioning. I will clean them up


    "I wish you all the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took a quarter of an hour for Su Bai and Lin Boren to leave.


    Suddenly a vague black figure appeared here. He felt the situation and frowned slightly.


    "Dead so soon?"


    "It''s a shame that the stick of this organization dares to call itself the top killer in the world!"


    This person is mu Wuya who has been hiding in the dark.


    He wanted to guide Jin Zhongyan to kill the relatives and friends of Su Bai, angering Su Bai, but now it seems that Jin Zhongyan is still too weak, and he has been killed by Su Bai before he can start.


    He looked at Xue''s villa from a distance. In his eyes, Xue''s villa had completely changed its appearance and was covered with a silver mask.


    The silver mask, though invisible to ordinary people, is real and extremely dangerous.


    Even if he had the "artifact" given by the old wizard, he still felt palpitation, so he could only lurk, like a poisonous snake, waiting for the chance.


    "Look, it''s just an appetizer! Next, there will be a steady stream of top killers. I''ll see how you deal with them then! "


    The face in Mu Wuyan''s black robe is very dark. There is a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It''s chaotic! After the chaos, he will have a chance to fish in troubled waters!


    As soon as he thought of killing Su Bai, he could not only get the reward from the old wizard, but also get the S-level supernatural liquid from the Dragon hall. He couldn''t help but get excited. For him, it was a complete surprise!


    Now, however, what he has to do is wait for the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, his figure became transparent again, and then slowly disappeared.


    I don''t know what way he used to astringe his breath. Even Su Bai can''t feel it. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 420

    meanwhile.


    Jinling University.


    In the quiet campus, young men and women in twos and threes stroll in the campus at this time. They are extremely leisurely, which forms a sharp contrast with the scene in the busy urban area.


    At this time, no one noticed that an ordinary young man with a cap was walking in the campus.


    This person is Tarot, the God of death after the transformation!


    The top killer of the dark temple, the God of death with powerful spiritual secrets!


    He walked quietly on the Boulevard, and the men and women who came and went didn''t seem to see his existence.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed on a fat young man.


    "It should be him!"


    Tarot, the God of death, quietly compared the information in the mobile phone, with a sneer on his lips.


    He has been in China for two days.


    In the past two days, he has been collecting information about Su Bai.


    Including Su Bai''s interpersonal relationship, as well as his various deeds, the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, in order to win a hundred battles, he agreed with the ancient Chinese Maxim.


    It was because he knew the prey well enough that he succeeded in attacking and killing nearly 100%!


    This time, through his precise understanding and analysis.


    He''s sure that Su Bai is a powerful prey!


    It''s even better than the most powerful Duke he''s ever hunted.


    But the more he did, the more excited he was, because he was a death tower reader. In his dictionary, there was no fear, only hunting!


    It is because he is very strong, so he will be so cautious, otherwise it is difficult to such a strong, do a hit.


    The fat man in front of him is the key to his plan.


    Without thinking more, he went to Xu Ze and said with a smile, "Hello, is this Xu Ze''s classmate?"


    Recently, Xu Ze is very upset.


    I don''t know why. In the past two days, many inexplicable celebrities want to make friends with him, and even some noble ladies come to talk to him in person, which makes Xu Ze really flattered.


    Xu Ze is a small man. Even now he has been admitted to Jinling University, but he can''t compare with those young masters and young ladies who drive luxury cars and wear famous brands. However, these people don''t know what to do and have to make friends with him, which makes him dare not go back to the dormitory now.


    Hearing someone call his name, Xu Ze subconsciously turns back and sees a young man with a cap.


    "Who are you?" In Xu Ze''s words, there is a trace of vigilance.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the way the other person looked at him.


    "Hello


    Taro, the God of death, had a brilliant smile. He shook hands with Xu Ze and said, "I''m Su Bai''s cousin Xue Rulong."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Ze was slightly stunned.


    He remembered that Su Bai had relatives in Jinling, but he didn''t know much about them.


    Taro, the God of death, frowned slightly. Has this fat man ever seen Xue Rulong? I don''t think so!


    "It''s my cousin!" When Xu Ze heard this, he could not help being less alert: "what are you looking for? How about Su Bai? "


    Taro said with a smile: "now, Su Bai is a big man in Jinling. He can''t appear easily. He''s in my house now. I''ve come here specially to meet him this time. Since you left Jiangzhou, you two haven''t seen each other for nearly three months, have you


    Hearing this, Xu Ze''s vigilance immediately lowered again and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I only know Su Bai is in Jinling, but I don''t know the specific address. I can''t find him if I want to find him. By the way, cousin, has Su Bai become a big man in Jinling? These days, many people come to me for no reason. I''m afraid they are coming to Su Bai -- "


    after hearing this, Taro''s pupils shrink slightly and says with a smile," is there such a thing? I''m afraid so. I didn''t expect that it brought you trouble! I''ll have it dealt with! "


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    "Let''s go, then?" Taro''s eyes twinkled.


    The hateful heaven palace of China controls the whole country so strictly. If it is not for fear of exposing his identity, can taro, the God of death in Tang Dynasty, cheat an ordinary person with so much effort?


    Xu Ze was unprepared and nodded: "thank you, cousin!"


    Soon they got into a tall Land Rover.


    An hour later, Land Rover stopped next to an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    Looking at Xu Ze who is in a coma in the car, taro has a sense of killing in his eyes. When he is about to evaporate, he doesn''t know what to think of. He takes out a small glass bottle full of red liquid medicine from his arms and pours all the liquid medicine into Xu Ze''s mouth.


    "I have prepared enough for this Oriental boy this time!"


    "Well, this little fat man is my last card."


    If that Su Bai is really powerful and terrible, he has a way out.


    Be careful to make the Wannian boat. He knows the same thing.After hiding the unconscious Xu Ze, taro made a crackling sound in his body, and soon his body began to become mellow. After just a dozen seconds, a copy of Xu Ze appeared directly.


    After returning to the car and looking in the mirror, taro was very satisfied with his present image. Then he took out a bottle of transparent liquid medicine and drank it. Even his breath began to change, almost close to the real Xu Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    On the top of a skyscraper in the center of Jinling, a young man in black stands with both hands, overlooking the brilliant lights of a modern city with tens of millions of people.


    "I''ve been waiting so long. It''s time to close the net!"


    This young man in black is Su Bai.


    Today, he is powerful in divine sense, and with the help of lie Yuan Shu, he is able to travel in Jinling City. That''s why he has no fear of offering a reward for the Dragon Hall''s pursuit.


    No matter how many killers come, he will take them all this time!


    He would like to see how many lives those killer organizations and mercenaries have to fill in!


    He su Bai will be his surging vast divine consciousness when all unfold.


    Huge ideas, like waves, diffuse from the top of skyscrapers, like surging sea water, push in all directions. Sweeping through the streets and shopping malls, passing through the high-rise buildings, and spreading through the community stores, the farthest distance is several kilometers, almost half of Jinling City is shrouded in it.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, countless disordered information rushed in like a tidal current, filling Su Bai''s mind. It''s not the first time he''s met this situation, so he''s familiar with it and starts to sift through the information he needs.


    Under the night, countless revelry, evil and dark crimes unfolded slowly in front of him. In the eyes of Su Bai, there is no secret of this city.


    At this time, he is just like the God above, overlooking everything in the world.


    Su Bai saw Lin Ruoxi talking with Lin Boren;


    saw Shen daoru sitting in his study concentrating on his official business; saw Shen Liwen and a group of friends reveling in the nightclub; saw the busy figures of Qingfeng pharmaceutical headquarters


    These are not what Su Bai wanted. He quickly raised his mind. Within a few kilometers, there was only darkness. In the darkness, there were countless candles shining.


    Every candle represents a breath of life. Young people''s breath is strong, the candle is bright, old people''s and children''s breath is fading, and the lights are flickering. And the breath of the Warriors is often burning like a torch, far better than ordinary people.


    "How can there be so many warriors in Jinling?"


    Su Bai was a little surprised. He found dozens of martial artists only in his mind. Most of them were attracted by the world shaking battle between him and Xing Xiushen, and they have not gone away yet.


    Just as his mind swept over a certain place, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I found you."

 Chapter 421

    meanwhile.


    Dark net, dark people forum.


    "The reward order for Dragon Hall''s pursuit has recently progressed. Tarot, the top killer of the dark temple, has accepted the mission and has sneaked into Jinling City of China!"


    "The international hidden killing organization, the master of heaven killing, the sub God level extraordinary sword toothed tiger, is about to arrive in China. With the presence of this sub God level strong man and the cooperation of the hidden killing branch of China, the success rate of killing Su Bai will increase by another 30%!"


    "The latest news, Southeast Asia Tiansha organization top killer lone wolf (jinzhongyan code name), the assassination mission failed, suspected to be dead!"


    "Soren, the top thunder king of Longtang, arrived in northern Europe today to suppress the Russian Mafia strongman yasok and show his invincible posture!"


    "The strongest Russian Tomahawk will be promoted to half step God, and the Tomahawk will become the second largest force in Russia!"


    "China''s top strongman, the northern spear king and the elder of dragon and Tiger Mountain fight each other, one move defeated!"


    "It is reported that the heavenly palace of China wants to reopen the list of masters, and the storm is about to rise again!"


    A piece of news belonging to the world of practice is at the top, but the most popular and most discussed is still the post about Su Bai.


    Almost overnight, Su Bai changed from a little famous young master of China to a well-known top master (sub God) in the international underground world, thanks to long Tang and Xing Xiushen.


    If not for Xing Xiushen and Longtang''s reward hunting order, Su Bai would not be known by the leaders of all parties.


    Obviously, in this forum, there are not ordinary people. They are all warriors, extraordinary people and practitioners from all over the world.


    Basically, they all pay attention to the latest news of the practice world in this forum. However, they don''t know who is the owner of this forum, which is quite mysterious. However, the information in this forum is extremely accurate.


    "This Chinese boy is really famous now. It''s pitiful to be watched by so many sub gods!"


    "Yes! This time, the Dragon hall has produced billions of S-class supernatural liquid. If I can get this kind of liquid, I''m sure I can break through the sub God! "


    "Cut! You really think too much. I''m afraid this Oriental boy can kill Xing to cultivate his morality. His strength is terrible. At least there is a sub God''s peak or even a half step of the real God''s strength. In this world, how many people are his opponents? "


    "What can the sub God top master do? We''re not looking for him to fight head-on. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t stop so many people''s assassinations, right? Even if he can bear it, his relatives and friends can''t bear it. In my opinion, this Oriental boy will surely die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the forum was full of speculation, a silent ID suddenly lit up and said: "according to reliable information, when Su Bai killed Xing Xiushen, he used a mysterious special weapon. It''s reported that he got the treasure from an ancient true God master''s cave in Myanmar! But according to my conjecture, this man has half the strength of the true God. The killers and mercenaries who went to China this time, if they didn''t have special means, their chances of success in attacking and killing this man are not high! "


    As soon as he spoke, the whole forum was quiet for a moment, and then he went straight to the frying pan.


    Wu He, the silent man, is the founder of this forum. It is said that he is a mysterious half step real God strongman, and one of the top strongmen on the planet. His words are highly credible!


    Soon, people started asking questions.


    "Silent man, you say, who can kill the Oriental boy this time, Lord Tarot or Lord saber toothed tiger?"


    After the question was asked, the crowd waited for the silent man''s answer.


    Soon, the silent man answered with only one sentence.


    "Unless this mysterious oriental strongman, Su Bai, takes the initiative to attack, otherwise once he falls into a passive position, he will surely die!"


    With these words, the silence of the ID directly become gray, offline.


    In the forum, people''s minds were different, especially some Chinese warriors. At this time, they were full of curiosity. They did not know whether Su Bai could survive the crisis. If he could survive the assassinations of so many killers, there would be another strong man in the world.


    For the news on the dark Internet, Su Bai doesn''t know. Now he has more important things to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the skyscraper, a black suit of Su Bai stands with a negative hand.


    For the past three days, he has been resting in Xue''s villa. Until today, he began to collect the net, just to give time to these killers and mercenaries. After all, it takes time for them to come from all over the world.


    What he has to do is to let these killers and mercenaries go away, and completely frighten the underground world.


    Instead of taking care of these warriors, they focused on those with cold Qi and dark murderous Qi. The breath of these people is very similar to that of Jin Zhongyan. They all have a faint smell of blood and are obviously killers.


    One of the most recent marks is that it is within 300 meters of Su Bai. At this time, I am in the luxury hotel suite, drinking red wine leisurely and studying the data of Su Bai.


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai stamped his foot lightly, and the whole roof was shocked. Then he was as strong as a shell. Shot out, from the seventeen story building, across hundreds of meters, landed on the top of the hotel building where the killer was sitting."What sound?"


    In the hotel suite on the 25th floor, an Asian man with short black hair was sitting by a French window. His brow suddenly wrinkled and he subconsciously realized that something was wrong.


    What''s going on?


    His sixth sense was that he was frightened, but he couldn''t tell where the sense of crisis was. Without hesitation, he took out a silver pistol from under the bed and walked towards the door with cold eyes!


    Shua ---


    at this moment, suddenly he heard a burst of air breaking sound. He could not help looking back alertly, and suddenly saw a shocking scene.


    Under the silver full moon, a black figure broke through the sky, like a falcon, crossing the void. In an instant, he shattered the reinforced glass of the French window and stepped into the room slowly.


    The Asian killer man was completely shocked.


    This is the 25th floor!


    Is this still human?


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang!"


    The three bullets were in the shape of Pinyin and flew towards the white.


    But the next second of the scene, but let him more dumbfounded.


    "Bang --"


    three low crashing sounds sounded almost at the same time. When the three bullets shot in front of Su Bai, they seemed to hit the invisible shield, which was hard to penetrate and directly deformed and fell to the ground.


    The Asian man''s pupils were constricted, and he immediately spoke strange Mandarin: "Sue --- spare me --"


    "poof --"


    but before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by Su Bai, and he could not die any more.


    "The first one."

 Chapter 422

    Without looking down, Su Baitou went to the window, flicked and glided out again in the night.


    After a long time, the security guard who heard the news opened the door and saw the corpse on the ground. He was so scared that he turned pale that he immediately reported to the manager --


    in mid air, Su Bai''s hands spread their wings, and the cyan Zhenyuan condensed into an air blade, just like two wings, flying in the sky.


    "How comfortable!"


    Su Bai felt that every cell of his body was cheering, constantly communicating with the vitality of the outside world, providing him with an endless stream of strength, and even making his body temporarily suspended in the air for a short time.


    This is the first time that he has fully demonstrated the power of this body after he has completed the Tianlei immortal body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Like Spiderman, Su Bai shuttles between many high-rise buildings in this modern metropolis, from this building to another building, and then steps on a heavy footprint on the wall to bounce to the next building.


    His figure is tens of meters high, and with the help of the cover of night, almost no one will look up at the sky. Even if you see it, at most you think it''s a big bird.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the strength of the young master? It''s really good! "


    Jinling City riverside area of an ordinary people''s courtyard.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a gray cloth gown was sitting in the yard, looking at a video on his notebook, his eyes flashing.


    It''s just that this video is rather vague and seems to be taken secretly.


    In the video, only two vague figures can be seen flying in the mid air. The clouds and dust cover the sky. The two figures seem to be fighting, but the specific scene of fighting is not clear.


    "Unfortunately, this video is too vague to judge their real strength." The grey man frowned deeply.


    On the top of Mingshan mountain, Tiangong blocked all parts of Mingshan mountain, and it was forbidden to take photos and videos. Although someone secretly filmed it, it''s a pity that this kind of picture quality is more blurred than a small movie. It''s said that people may not be able to recognize the faces of Su Bai and Xing Xiushen.


    "But judging from the video, they can move freely on the top of the pine forest, which is almost 10 meters high, and their body method is extremely fast. I''m afraid that ordinary sniper guns can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you have to use my unique concealed weapon enhanced version of ''storm pear flower''!"


    "My latest storm pear blossom needle is made of cold iron on the sea floor. It''s harder than a armor piercing bullet. It''s sure to break through his vigorous Qi defense! What''s more, I add the seven unique poisons of the Tang clan. As long as he has a little bit of Su Bai, he will surely die if he has the power to communicate with heaven! "


    The gray man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself, "what we need to do now is to make sure that the Su Bai is within the striking range of my storm pear flower --"


    although his storm pear flower has been transformed, and his range and coverage have been improved dozens of times, it is not too much to prepare for a top strong man who is suspected to have half step spirit strength.


    If Jin Zhongyan, who had been killed by Su Bai before, was here, he would recognize the man in grey as the first killer of their murderous organization, "bloody hand" Tu Chuan!


    This man is a traitor of the Tang clan in China. He is a top-notch poison and concealed weapon expert. Although he has only great internal strength, he once killed 71 members of a small sect with concealed weapons and poison!


    It can be said that it is extremely cruel.


    After that, Tiangong was furious and listed him as a wanted person. He fled to Southeast Asia and joined the Tiansha organization. By virtue of his poison skill and concealed weapon, he assassinated many powerful masters, which made him famous as a bloody butcher. He became the first killer king in the Tiansha organization!


    Now his strength is stuck in the half step state, and it is difficult to break through. When he knew that Longtang took out the S-class supernatural liquid, he was immediately moved and did not hesitate to sneak back to Jinling.


    Although he has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, he has survived for hundreds of millions of dollars, which is far from the price of S-class supernatural liquid. Moreover, even if he has so much money, he can''t buy S-class supernatural liquid. Su Bai''s head is his only chance to be promoted to the master of Huajing.


    The premise is that he can attack successfully!


    "How on earth can we kill with one blow?"


    Tu Chuan''s cold face showed a trace of coldness. If not, he had to start from Su Bai''s relatives -


    but at this time.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden tremor in his heart.


    Over the years, the killer career has brought him the sixth sense, which makes him stand up in a moment.


    Danger!


    Who is it?


    I just sneaked into Jinling City when I came back to China secretly. How can I be found?


    There was no time to think about it. He took a deep breath, and his body suddenly catapulted up and ran towards the air!


    But at this time, a cold cheering suddenly sounded.


    "Sure!"


    This cold drink, like death''s words, made his heart sink to the bottom in a flash.


    In mid air, Tu Chuan''s body seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. He struggled desperately, but it was hard to break free.A black figure pushes open the gate of the small courtyard, walks slowly, looks at TU Chuan, who is scared and wants to die in the middle of the sky, and takes a picture.


    "Su Bai --- how can you find out --"


    but before his last word "I" came out, he was split in two by Su Bai''s Qi blade.


    Poor first killer of heaven, just came to Jinling, and he died before he moved.


    Before he fell into the boundless darkness in front of him, there was only a faint voice in his ear:


    "the sixth."


    Shua!


    The next moment, the shadow ejected out again, leaving only half of the body in the courtyard, emitting a faint smell of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Jinling City, do not know how many places such a situation.


    In the big hotels, in the small hotels, in the bath center, in the residential houses, in the depths of the community and so on, there have been homicide cases. Most of the dead are foreigners, mostly Asian, but there are also many white people.


    They died miserably, some of them were trampled off, some of them had their heads cut off, some of them burned to black charcoal, some of them


    And what''s shocking is that the time of death of these people is within half an hour. In other words, a person or organization killed dozens of people in half an hour.


    Killers hide in various places, even underground nightclubs. Unfortunately, their breath is so dazzling that they can''t avoid it.


    "Twenty third."


    Su Bai stepped out of a bar. Just now, through the door of the bar, he directly killed the soul of the killer with the knife of divine thought. People around him thought that he was upset and had a heart attack.


    "It''s less than half an hour since I left the downtown building. A total of 23 batches and 37 killers were killed. It seems that the news from Tiangong is not accurate. There are 23 assassins sneaking into Linzhou, not 17. "

 Chapter 423

    Su Bai looked up at the shining night sky. There was a scream in the bar behind her. She thought she had found the man''s death.


    He knew that his bold move that night was bound to disturb many people. Because Su Bai did not dispose of the body.


    As long as the corpses are left, a lot of information can be found. The police will trace their real identities according to their corpses, and trace the reasons for their coming to China, and finally lead them to him.


    But this is exactly the purpose of Su Bai. He made the news big and spread it abroad, so as to completely deter those killer organizations and hostile people. As for the domestic troubles caused by this, Su Bai had already informed Chen Xiuqi that Tiangong would deal with these illegal immigrants.


    Su Bai had no pity for these vicious killers and mercenaries.


    These people, which hand did not have dozens of lives, Su Bai killed them, in a sense, it can be said that the name of the killing.


    Therefore, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Ruoxi are also willing to cooperate with Su Bai.


    He hates trouble, but he is not afraid of it. With his present status and ability, he has already been able to withstand these troubles!


    "These 23 batches of killers from different organizations and countries should be enough to frighten most killers." The killers are not Chinese cabbage. Dozens of killers die at a time. They are all the elite among the elite, which is enough to make many killer organizations heartache.


    "But it''s not enough. There''s a lack of two heavyweights. Kill them, in order to completely frighten all the killer organizations, let them know, what is the price of offending me!


    According to the information given by Chen Xiuqi, there are two top experts who sneak into Jinling secretly this time to deal with him.


    One is Tarot, the God of death in the temple of darkness.


    The other is the saber toothed tiger Mohs.


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Su Bai looked at the night sky: "sword tooth tiger, tamus, Death God, where are you?"


    As he said this, his mind suddenly bloomed, and the whole Jinling City was shrouded in the full operation of lie Yuan Shu. In this moment, the perspective of Su Bai seemed to be infinitely elevated, like a bird, overlooking the city with tens of millions of people.


    Under the outbreak of lie Yuan Shu, all the secrets of Jinling are unfolded to Su Bai.


    He sensed several breaths that he had not noticed before. These breaths lurked secretly, but they all contained huge power, which was comparable to the master or real person. And they seem to be aware of the full power of the explosion of the idea, are a fierce shrink, like the animals disturbed, alert.


    "I found you."


    Su Bai''s idea fiercely locked one of them, extremely weak, but extremely cold breath.


    The next moment, he stepped out, the next second in hundreds of meters away, leaving a shadow, with a very high speed to the place.


    When the idea of Su Bai broke out and covered the whole city in an instant, several people opened their eyes at the same time and looked in shock in the direction where Su Bai was. With their cultivation, they have been able to sense the vast power covering all directions, including the six universes, which is like a big net covering heaven and earth.


    "What is this? Is there spiritual awareness in the divine realm? "


    Patta!


    Tiangong is not in the courtyard.


    Chen Xiuqi, who is enjoying a leisurely tea, stands up fiercely. He doesn''t care if his cup falls to the ground. His eyes are shining.


    And at this time, a valiant figure came over, pretty tight wrinkle, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    This girl is Chen Xiuqi''s disciple, he Qian.


    At this time, her breath, also close to the realm, than before in Jiangzhou and Su Bai meet, a lot stronger.


    Chen Xiuqi waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    "Master, I think you must have a look at this!"


    He Qian''s face was still shocked. He took a deep breath and handed a report to Chen Xiuqi.


    Seeing the erased names on the report sheet, Rao Shi and Chen Xiuqi were ready, but still took a cold breath and grinned bitterly.


    It''s really Su Bai!


    The whole Jinling City, can send out such a powerful spiritual power of people, only one person!


    Now he finally understood why he was so calm before.


    It turned out that he had long planned to catch all these killers.


    Now it seems that he did.


    In just half an hour, he killed 37 killers, all of whom were elite killers and mercenaries with great confidence. At this time, he was killed like a chicken by Su Bai.


    The power of the divine realm is really terrible!


    "Master?"


    Seeing that Chen Xiuqi was a little distracted, he Qian subconsciously reminded: "these killer things --"


    "you don''t have to worry! I''ll take care of it. " Chen Xiuqi said with a smile: "it seems that the man has begun to take in the net!"


    He Qian seemed to think of something and said, "master, do you mean these killers and mercenaries were killed by Su Bai?"


    Chen Xiuqi laughed and asked: "otherwise?""But --" he shallow pretty face at this time full of disbelief and shock: "in such a short period of time, how can he accurately find so many people, and kill them all?"


    You know, even a huge organization like Tiangong can only monitor the whereabouts of a few people. It''s difficult to monitor some experienced and powerful killers. Su Bai has only one person. Even with Chen Xiuqi''s help, it''s impossible to find and kill so many elite killers in such a short time.


    As if seeing he Qian''s mind, Chen Xiuqi said with a faint smile: "is the power of the divine realm something that we can surmise secretly?"


    "But, didn''t Su Bai say that he was not in the divine realm?"


    "It is because he is not in the divine realm that he is even more terrible!" Chen Xiuqi said.


    Before he reached the divine realm, he had the strength comparable to that of the divine realm. Once he grew up completely, could he resist even if the Su family had the support of the immortal gate?


    At this moment, Chen Xiuqi had a lot of thoughts, and soon issued an order to personally "finish" for Su Bai.


    It''s not only Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren who are the old masters of Jinling City, but also in other places of Jinling City, some people are shocked and awed at the same time.


    On the top of Mingshan mountain, Su Bai killed Xing Xiushen in front of many warriors, which was a great shock to China. Ninety nine percent of the warriors were shocked when they heard his name, but after all, there was no image. Some masters thought that their battle had been exaggerated, and they were just ordinary masters.


    Everyone is the realm, how much worse can I be than you?


    Those who can be promoted to be great masters are often gifted and arrogant. They don''t think they are inferior to others. There are many great masters who hold this idea. A few of them arrived in Linzhou, looking for a chance to challenge this young master who is in the limelight and has the title of "the first master".


    But after sensing the idea of Su Bai, these people immediately turned pale.

 Chapter 424

    These people still haven''t touched the gate of the divine thoughts, and they are far away from the divine realm. However, Su Bai has been able to cover the whole city. What''s the difference? It''s a huge difference. If it''s against this kind of existence, I''m afraid I can''t even make it!


    Think of here, these people back startled a cold sweat, suddenly a little grateful to those killers.


    If not for these people let the real strength of the outbreak of Su Bai, they will kick to the iron plate, I''m afraid how to die at that time do not know!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the antique street of Jinling City, the night is closing, but it''s just the time of the uproar. The crowd on the street is very busy.


    In an antique antique shop, a tall, thin Asian man in a black T-shirt with a saber toothed tiger tattooed on his arm was bargaining with his boss over a frosted teapot. However, he seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up at the sky outside the door.


    His standing posture seems to be very relaxed, but the muscles of his whole body are tense all the time, and he can give a shocking blow at any time.


    "What a powerful mind! I didn''t expect * to have a divine master. Moreover, he is such a powerful master of divinity. I thought there were only martial arts in China! "


    "Now there''s some trouble. It seems that master shennian is coming for me?" The tall, thin Asian man frowned slightly.


    Internationally, the master of shennian refers to the master who specializes in spiritual power. This kind of master is far rarer and more difficult to provoke than the master of fighting and martial arts.


    They have all kinds of strange means, can use spiritual power, influence people''s brain waves, can show magic, twist dreams, and even kill people in the void and so on!


    Even those who are in Huajing have a headache in the face of master shennian.


    Spiritual power is hard to see, touch and practice. Even in the western world, there are few divine masters. Everyone is a big man.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived in China, he met a legendary master of shennian, which surprised him.


    China is an ancient and mysterious forbidden area in the East!


    The tall and thin man has no fear in his eyes, and even a trace of excitement. It seems that he has come to China right this time.


    S-class supernatant, he''s going to order!


    It''s said that Tarot has been in China for two days, but he hasn''t even met the shadow of Su Bai. What a shame!


    This time, he had to catch up with tarot to solve the problem of Su Bai. In recent years, the strength of the dark temple has become stronger and stronger, which has nearly threatened the status of Yin Sha.


    The hunting of Su Bai is also a contest between Yin Sha and the dark temple.


    But before he killed Su Bai, he had to solve the problem.


    "What a nuisance


    "It seems that those guys in the dark net are right. China is really annoying. As soon as they arrived in Jinling, they were targeted! It seems that this master of shennian is from Tiangong, the largest organization in China, isn''t he


    It is said that this is the protection net of China. It is held by four strong sub gods. Although he is not afraid of the sub gods'' peak, if he is surrounded by four people, there will be a falling crisis. Therefore, he must make a quick decision!


    With this in mind, the tall and thin man sneered and walked straight towards the door with the frosted water bottle.


    "Hey, you haven''t paid yet --" the shopkeeper was in a hurry.


    The tall and thin man turned his head and looked into the shop owner''s eyes. His pupils slowly turned into silver.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were dull for a moment, and he turned to sit on the rattan chair, as if he were dementia.


    After all this, the tall and thin man sneered, strode away in an instant, and directly integrated into the crowd.


    He looked at the sky from a distance, and a silver light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Master shennian is powerful, but I am not weak!"


    With a sneer, the tall and thin man''s breath disappeared instantly, and he was fully integrated into the crowd. Even if a master at the top of the world came to sweep with his mental power, it was hard to distinguish the slightest.


    "Well, it''s gone?"


    Su Bai, who was gliding in mid air, suddenly frowned. He had already locked the tall and thin man with his mind, but now he felt his breath was extremely weak. The light that used to be as bright as the sun was just like a faint candle fire, which looked just like ordinary people.


    "If it''s someone else, you may have dodged it. The best way to hide a drop of water is not to put it in a strong bottle in a safe, but to throw it into the sea. " There was a playful smile on Su Bai''s face. "It''s a pity that my mind is far beyond your imagination. You are pretending to be like ordinary people again. After all, the breath is different. Since you have been locked by my mind, you can''t escape again!"


    At the same time, Su Bai sneered and fell on the street. The huge and incomparable power of mind, like the tide, covered the air of tall and thin men.


    For a moment, Su Bai finally showed a smile.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Before his words came down, he walked towards the most famous archway in antique street with his hands on his back.


    ¡­¡­At this time, at the end of the antique street, the commercial street along the river is full of lights. There are bamboo boats rippling in the river. Under the warm light, it looks like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Xiyu, wait for me!"


    "Don''t walk so fast --"


    a beautiful girl in hot pants and horsetail, with two long snow-white legs, is chasing a girl in a white dress.


    And this white dress girl is mu Xiyu.


    Since seeing the battle between Su Bai and Xing Xiu at the top of Mingshan mountain, Mu Xiyu has become silent.


    Although in these two short days, countless childe brothers were courting him, and even expressed their feelings to the young master, she was not happy at all.


    If in the past, she would be extremely satisfied with her vanity and would be very happy to be sought after by such a top-level childe and young lady.


    But now I don''t know why, but she has some disgust with these things.


    It''s like Tan Yuhan, her best friend in high school. Since that incident, they have never met again. She doesn''t even care about each other''s life.


    At this time, muxiyu, after a series of blows and shock, seems to be maturing.


    "Xiyu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with such a powerful cousin? " Holding Mu Xiyu''s arm, Zhang Ruan said with envy: "if I had such a strong background and a cousin like an immortal, I would like to let the whole world know! So everyone has to please me like you! "


    Mu Xiyu gave her a white look: "superficial!"


    Zhang Ruan said with a playful smile: "I am shallow! Speaking of Xiyu, does your cousin SuBai have a girlfriend? What do you think of me? "


    Said she toward Mu Xiyu blinked big eyes, also deliberately quite chest.


    Mu Xiyu was amused by her and had no good way: "don''t send it again. Let''s go, OK? Even if she doesn''t have a girlfriend, she doesn''t like you


    "Hum!" Zhang Ruan''s face is not angry, pouting his red lips, holding his chest with both hands, staring at muxiyu and saying: "I want my chest to have my chest, my buttocks to have my buttocks, and my face to have my face. How can I not be worthy of him?"

 Chapter 425

    Mu Xiyu looked at her new best friend and was in a better mood. She joked: "since you are so confident, I will introduce you next time?"


    Zhang Ruan''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Before, Su Bai''s natural and unrestrained figure on the top of Mingshan has been printed in her heart.


    At that time, Su Bai was much better than other celebrities and male stars in movies. I don''t know how many times.


    Especially when she thought of the scene of all the big guys bowing their heads to Su Bai, she was very excited.


    Such a man is the prince charming that all girls dream of!


    Mu Xiyu stares at Zhang Ruan for a while. He seems to be thinking, but in the other party''s tense eyes, he says in a long voice: "of course it''s fake!"


    "Ah --"


    "muxiyu, I won''t kill you!"


    Zhang Ruan grabs Mu Xiyu with his teeth and claws, and Mu Xiyu runs away.


    Two beautiful young girls are playing, which makes the pedestrians turn back.


    A few young men with tattoos on their arms, when they saw the two girls, suddenly their eyes lit up, and a flash stopped the two girls.


    "Two beauties, how can two girls go shopping together? It''s dangerous to meet bad people! " The tall and thin young man with yellow hair looks at Mu Xiyu and his eyes scan Zhang Ruan''s white thighs.


    Behind him, three young men, who were also in the same mood, looked at Mu Xiyu and coaxed them with a bad smile: "yes, ladies, it''s very dangerous here! Let our brothers protect you and make sure that no one dares to touch you in Jinling City! "


    "The whole antique city is covered by our boss. There is a bar in front of it. Would you like to discuss your life with us?"


    "Don''t worry, brothers will make you satisfied, hehe!"


    The passers-by around, seeing this scene, are hiding away, without the slightest intention to help.


    They don''t dare to provoke these local snakes.


    Mu Xiyu stopped Zhang Ruan, who was angry. His face was cold and he looked at the yellow hair of the leader: "give you three seconds, get out of here!"


    The young man with yellow hair was stunned and sneered.


    "I can''t see it. You have a lot of character! But do you really think I''m the wolf brother of Dongcheng


    "I''ll tell you that I''m the boss in this antique city of Xingdong street. I''ll see who dares not to give me face!"


    He looked at Mu Xiyu and said coldly, "take it away. Today''s wine will be with you."


    With a sneer, the three bad youths were forced to pull.


    "What do you want? I tell you, if you dare to move again, I''ll call the police! " Zhang Ruan was finally flustered at this time.


    "Call the police?" The Yellow haired youth sneered: "you can report it!"


    Mu Xiyu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, suddenly turned around and yelled: "Xiang Shao, after seeing it for so long, do you want to continue?"


    Yellow hair youth a few people slightly a Leng, subconsciously turn a head toward Mu Xiyu behind to see.


    "Sorry!"


    A tall young man with two people in black appeared. Looking at Mu Xiyu, they said with a smile, "I just went to the toilet, but I didn''t expect that flies would disturb you!"


    Hearing this, the Yellow haired youth was angry.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing in front of me? Don''t think it''s good to take two valets. Get out of here, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    "Do you want heroes to save beauty? Wrong place, right? While the young man is still not angry, go as far as you can


    The leading yellow haired youth, looking at Xiang Xuyang, always felt that something was wrong, and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, what''s the origin of brother?"


    Xiang Xuyang glanced at him and asked, "do you know Wu Laosan?"


    The Yellow haired young man was stunned. "You mean Mr. Wu?"


    "Third Master Wu?" Xiang Xuyang sneered: "Mr. Wu is a dog of our family, and he returns Mr. Wu --"


    the Yellow haired youth is completely dull, and his heart sinks to the bottom.


    The other party doesn''t even pay attention to the principal of Dongcheng District. He is absolutely scared to death. How can he be blind and provoke such a top childe!


    In the shocked eyes of several younger brothers, the Yellow haired young man, who was still arrogant for the last second, turned pale and bowed: "this young man, our brother is not sensible, please don''t blame him!"


    Xiang Xuyang gave him a light look: "break your legs and throw them into the river!"


    "Yes


    The two men in black suddenly answered. In the eyes of the four bad youths, they were just like a wolf into a sheep, three down five divided by two, and directly turned several people to the ground.


    Several bad young people, holding their legs in pain and rolling all over the ground, looked very miserable. Mu Xiyu and his wife could not bear to see this, but they did not speak.It''s hard to deal with these social scum. If they didn''t follow Xuyang secretly tonight, the result would be quite tragic.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    there were four sounds of falling into the water one after another, and a group of people on the river were watching, and even some people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    A few bad youths have completely become drowning dogs.


    "Come on, leave them alone, you can''t die!"


    Xiang Xuyang and muxiyu disappear in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    And less than a minute after the three left, the figure of Su Bai appeared slowly.


    He didn''t expect to meet muxiyu here. When muxiyu and muxiyu were in danger, he had to prepare to fight, but later Xiang Xuyang appeared secretly, which saved him trouble.


    No longer delay time, his brow micro coagulation, mind instantly locked in a direction.


    "There it is


    A moment later, in a nightclub named night, the loud music seems to overturn the roof, and a group of young men and women freely wriggle their bodies to emit the hormone atmosphere.


    Su Bai, who is dressed in black casual clothes, is out of place with everyone, but walking here, it seems that there is an invisible aura, and everyone unconsciously lets go.


    At this time, in front of the bar, a tall and thin young asian with a cap on his tongue, tasting the Bloody Mary in the glass, enjoying the beauty performance on the dance floor.


    He is very confident in his breath concealment technique, not to mention hiding in this crowded bar. Breath and ordinary people are no different, even if it is the master of God can not find him.


    Su Bai looked at the carefree saber toothed tiger, and sat down beside him. In the other party''s suspicious eyes, he said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. moss, we finally meet!"


    "To introduce myself, I''m Su Bai."

 Chapter 426

    The saber toothed tiger was stunned.


    Because he didn''t notice the slightest breath fluctuation on the young man beside him, he felt that he was an ordinary person.


    It''s a little hard for him to believe.


    You know, although his mental power has not yet entered the realm of the master, there is not much difference, but he can''t feel the slightest fluctuation on the other side, which proves that the other side is stronger than he expected.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the master of shennianli, who was chasing him, was the target of his coming to China. He still wanted to fight for the future, but the other party came first! According to the information he got from the international black market and hidden killing, it only shows that Su Bai may be proficient in magic, martial arts, and physical strength. He has never mentioned that he is still a "master of divine thoughts!"


    "Damned Yin Sha, damned Long Tang, what information do you give?"


    The man scolded wildly in his stomach, but he was still calm on his face.


    Although the power of Su Bai is beyond his imagination, the man has the confidence of belonging to the top killer king. Before a killer learns how to assassinate, he must first learn how to run. He has been a killer for so many years, and he is one of the best at running away, even among the top strong sub gods. That''s why he is so calm.


    "Didn''t you come to kill me? Now I''m sitting here. Come on


    With a smile on her face, she looks at the killer king of Megatron international.


    His strength is not weak, has reached the peak of the realm, otherwise he would not be confident to assassinate Su Bai.


    However, in the eyes of Su Bai, they are all the same.


    It''s just a local chicken and a local dog!


    After staring at Su Bai for more than ten seconds, he spoke in poor Chinese.


    "Su Bai, you are very confident!"


    "But it''s your self-confidence and arrogance that put you in an absolute crisis!"


    His face was plain, his eyes were shining, and there was not a trace of tension and fear on his face.


    "So you are sure to kill me here?" Su Bai said with great interest, "then do it!"


    But he didn''t mean to do it. He stared into the eyes of Su Bai: "Dear Su Bai, first of all, I admit that you are very strong! But you are so arrogant


    "You know, sitting in front of you is a top killer king of the international hidden killing organization! In all my years of hunting experience, I have never met such a arrogant person as you


    "Maybe you don''t know me enough," said Moses coldly! I, Mohs saber toothed tiger, rank second in the hidden killing organization! I''ve hunted more than three strong sub gods and one peak sub God. Oh, that''s what China calls the peak sub God


    "Today, you are the second sub God peak strong man that I am hunting


    "Sub God peak?"


    Su Bai said to himself.


    "Not bad." Mo Si''s eyes were burning and he looked at Su Bai, "if I guess correctly, you don''t have the strength of the true God, your realm is still the peak of sub God! However, everyone ignores that you are still a master of divinity. I''m afraid that you can kill Xing Xiushen not only because of the mysterious weapon you used, but also because you are a master of divinity! "


    Su Bai didn''t care.


    Whatever you think, you''re going to die.


    However, is master shennian a strong one specializing in spiritual power? Unexpectedly, the western world still has such strong people. This is unexpected news.


    In his opinion, Su family and Su Bai have been regarded as the prey sent to the door, and no one can escape safely in such a close distance.


    As the second most powerful killer in the hidden killing organization, the first pervert has gone to the north pole to attack the realm of the true God behind closed doors.


    Therefore, today''s he is the king of the whole hidden killer!


    Moreover, in the process of assassination after assassination, he gradually learned all kinds of secret arts and methods, including yoga in ancient India, ancient Thai boxing, hundred martial arts, neilian Qigong, ninja in Japan and witchcraft in Southeast Asia. It is by virtue of his many secret skills and strong spiritual power that he can live happily to today and become the king of killers.


    The next moment, Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    He noticed that there seemed to be a weak, imperceptible mental force trying to influence his brain.


    "It''s interesting that this moose is still a mental master!"


    Su Bai was very interested in watching the other party perform.


    However, all this in the eyes of Moses, but extremely terrifying.


    "How could it be that you were not affected at all?"


    "Is there something wrong with my Dementor?" but Yu Guang swept through the nightclub and became crazy. The young men and women who lost their senses were even more shocked.


    Obviously, there is no problem. These people have lost their senses. Why is there nothing wrong with Su Bai?


    But he spent a lot of money to get a treasure from the ancient Thai Boxing experts, which was enough to make the sub God peak experts confused and confused, but how could it have no effect on Su Bai?"If that''s all you have to do, I''ll be disappointed!"


    Su Bai looks at Mo Si with gloomy face lightly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mo Si''s face was as gloomy as water, staring at Su Bai, two dark green lights burst out from his eyes: "go to die!"


    Even if Dementor incense is useless to you, you will surely die if you are killed by your own spiritual secret skill in such a short distance!


    But the next second, Su Bai''s action made him dumbfounded.


    He just frowned slightly, then said with a smile: "your mental attack is good, but it''s too weak!"


    The next moment.


    Moses moved.


    He didn''t give his hand to Su Bai any more. Instead, he fled to the outside in an instant.


    Run!


    Su Bai''s feeling to him is too terrible, just like facing an unfathomable lake, completely unable to explore each other''s strength.


    Bang!


    He bounced up like a giant snake, and his whole body was like a sharp arrow, shooting towards the door in an instant.


    The steel pipes and decorations on the dance floor were cut in half.


    "Ah


    Countless screams came, and the young men and women shaking their bodies in the center of the stage suddenly scattered and fled around. Even if they were confused by Dementor, the huge crisis of life and death was direct, and these people were also instantly awake.


    "Lying trough, Superman."


    Next to the guardrail on the second floor, a young man with short hair and a cigarette in his mouth was stunned when he saw this scene. The cigarette in his mouth slipped directly from his mouth. He didn''t notice it and was staring at this scene.


    "You can''t escape."


    Su Bai slowly got up and reached out to the young man with short hair.


    "Use the fire!"


    The lighter ignited in the hands of the short haired youth suddenly burst out a startling flame and turned into a long flame dragon across the sky. The fire dragon rolled in the air, enveloping the whole night in the middle of the sky, circling in long circles, and rolling toward Moses. And Su Bai has stepped out, flying out of the air, to chase after Moses.

 Chapter 427

    "My God."


    With a click, the young man with short hair sat on the ground with straight eyes.


    In the box on the second floor, the people who saw this scene were stiff. Some of them rubbed their eyes fiercely and thought they had seen the illusion.


    "Hiss! It hurts. It''s not an illusion! "


    "It looks like we''ll cut down on drugs in the future! Damn, I saw European and American blockbusters in the nightclub


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation and noise, the fire dragon cut through the sky, just like a long red rope, which covered the sky and enveloped Moses in the air.


    Although the fire dragon looks extremely fierce, under the control of Su Bai, its power is extremely restrained and does not hurt others. If Nangong Gen sees this scene, he will be amazed. In the five elements technique, the fire control technique is difficult to master. Now Su Bai can control the fire to form a rope and chase Mo Si. It''s incredible.


    "Su Bai, you can''t help me!"


    Mohs, surrounded by the fire rope, laughs and explodes into a mass of black fog. The black fog fills the whole nightclub space and turns tens of feet into darkness. The screams inside the nightclub instantly increase by an order of magnitude, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "Where to escape."


    This black fog seems to be specially made. It''s mixed with a lot of dust. It''s even blacker than the juice of cuttlefish. You can''t see through it with your eyes. But Su Bai''s idea locked each other, even if he had more secret skills, it was hard to escape!


    WOW!


    Su Bai cold hum a, the body turns into a thunder light, instantly smashes the glass, chase toward the outside.


    It took a long time for the smoke in the nightclub to blow away.


    A group of people looked at a mess of nightclubs, looked at each other, like a dream.


    Soon, the person in charge of the nightclub''s face changed and he made a phone call, which was beyond his control.


    ¡­¡­


    On the small river beside the commercial street, bamboo boats have become scarce, and the pedestrians on both sides of the river are also less than half.


    All of a sudden, a black figure like Mirs wings general, floating on the river.


    However, what shocked people was that his feet were on the ground, and he stood on the water with his hands on his back, without any sign of sinking.


    "Look, someone is standing on the river!"


    "Really, is that man performing lightness skill floating on water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the dim light, pedestrians on both sides of the river bank approached the guardrail one after another and looked towards the river. The next second, they looked dull.


    Actually someone was standing on the river. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly because of the night, he could see that he was a young boy.


    "Xiyu, come on, there are warriors on the river!"


    In the distance, muxiyu, who was ready to go back, was pulled to the bank by Zhang Ruan, who was full of excitement. In her eyes, she could see each other''s back.


    I don''t know why, she always feel the back of each other, a little familiar.


    Behind them, Xiang Xuyang saw the scene, his eyes moved, and he was interested in the figure on the river.


    This big night, how can there be a warrior here?


    Moreover, the ability to step on water is absolutely not weak!


    On the river, Su Bai didn''t care about the crowd. Looking at the calm river, he showed a touch of irony.


    "Why, don''t you plan to come out yet?"


    The river is still calm.


    "In that case, let me invite you out!"


    Su Bai raised her right hand and suddenly fell down.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    A huge transparent air blade instantly tears the air and cuts down towards the river.


    In a flash, the deep river was directly torn open a huge hole, deep blue river, a embarrassed figure flying backwards.


    "Su Bai, how did you see through my concealment?"


    At this time, Mo Si was both surprised and angry. He was proud of his concealment technique, which completely lost its effect in front of Su Bai. However, he was completely passive.


    As a master who is good at concealment and assassination, his frontal combat power can not be compared with that of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t answer his meaning. He stepped out and suddenly shot out like a sharp sword. He pulled out a long white water mark directly on the river, and hit him.


    This terrible blow, the moment of swing, aroused waves, swept up, directly covered the two bodies.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep crash.


    WOW!


    Calm river, like being thrown into a bomb, directly set off nearly 10 meters of water waves.


    The river is only ten meters wide. At this time, the river is surging and rolling. It seems like a tsunami, pounding the stones on both sides of the river.The onlookers, in shock, retreated for fear of being swept down by the river.


    "Xiyu, how can I look at the man on the river? I''m a little familiar with him?" Zhang Ruan holds Mu Xiyu''s arm, and his face is full of doubts.


    Mu Xiyu''s pupil shrinks slightly, a figure in his mind and the figure on the river overlap slowly, and his face becomes complicated instantly.


    Su Bai!


    She didn''t expect to meet Su Bai here again!


    Just, who is the person fighting with Su Bai?


    "Keke --"


    mousse was like a drowned chicken, standing opposite Su Bai, his eyes turned into silver.


    Around him, a huge mental force slowly lifted it up, as if there was a storm gathering around him.


    And his arm is now strangely curved, two Mori white bone blades are inlaid on his arm, just like two saber teeth of saber toothed tiger!


    "Su Bai, you are more powerful than I imagined! In order to show my respect to you, I will take out my best power to hunt you! "


    Shua!


    His voice did not fall, the body disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, it was already like a fierce tiger, pouncing on Su Bai''s fierce man.


    Behind him, a huge Silver Tiger shadow suddenly expanded. Countless rivers seemed to be under Invisible traction. In a flash, it blended with the shadow and became a huge tiger!


    "Roar!"


    The huge river tiger seemed to roar, and then quickly swallowed the blue white on the river.


    Su Bai just stood on the river, at this time there is a huge vortex, deep, terrifying, looks like the mouth of a giant beast.


    Inside the belly of the giant tiger, it was a different look.


    A huge water chain, like a big snake winding around the body, makes it difficult to move.


    But Moses still didn''t rush to start: "Sue, do you know why I want to escape to this river?"


    "That''s because the extraordinary power of my awakening is water!"


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth finally show a smile of conspiracy.


    But what makes him uneasy is that Su Bai doesn''t look surprised and looks at him indifferently.


    "So what?"

 Chapter 428

    If you can look down from a high altitude at this time, you can find that on the river more than ten meters wide, a tiger made of a huge river is roaring.


    Although silent, but the shock of the river turned, the dense mist was transpiration, obscured the public''s sight.


    In the giant water tiger''s body, at this time by the water chain shackles of the sapphire, but not the slightest bit anxious appearance.


    At this time, his eyes showed a touch of secluded awn, his hands crossed, like a cross cut, and suddenly fell.


    "Su Bai, this is where you die."


    Shua!


    His body is like melting in the water, two arms, suddenly turned into silver water blade, instantly fell on Su Bai.


    And the water chain bound to the body of Su Bai suddenly shrinks at this time, which makes Su Bai unavoidable.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    Mo Si''s two hands water blade, cut down on Su Bai''s body.


    But not even his skin was cut.


    "This - how is this possible?" Mo Si''s eyes were round and his face was unbelievable.


    "I''m an extraordinary water blade. I''m so refined that I can easily cut off steel. How can you not do anything?"


    Then, he seems to feel the crisis, pupil suddenly constricted, subconsciously suddenly back.


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile, "did you escape?"


    He moved slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Light by virtue of physical strength, did not use the slightest true yuan, wrapped in his body as concise as steel water chain, at this time directly stretch broken, into a water mist, falling on the river.


    "Chop!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver sword ran across the night sky, and the huge water tiger was cut into two directly, and fell into the river.


    In terms of strength, there is not much difference between Su Bai and Xing Xiushen.


    Xing Xiushen, no matter in martial arts, inner strength or physical body, has reached the climax of the realm, and began to understand the power of heaven and earth in a small area. In fact, his ability is no less than that of an ordinary immortal in the magical period.


    He is better than a real immortal, but he lacks the use of magic power and magic tools. If Su Bai doesn''t use his magic power, it may take hundreds of moves to kill Xing.


    It''s a pity that the Su Bai Xing met in his self-cultivation is the Su Bai who has practiced the immortality of thunder. The innate body is too powerful. If you can break the sound barrier and control the power of heaven and earth, you can give full play to the real power of the spirit weapon flying sword.


    Although Su Bai could only use that kind of explosion occasionally, and his physical body could not afford to enter the sound speed for a long time, which needed to reach the real congenital state. But it was enough to deal with Xing''s self-cultivation. Although he broke at the last moment and rose to the divine state, it could not stop Su Bai''s terrible attack of fully opening the sky thunder immortal body to control the spirit weapon flying sword.


    Compared with Xing''s self-cultivation, the so-called sword toothed tiger is far from perfect.


    The other side is good at the assassination, the positive combat power is barely able to enter the peak threshold of the realm, and all his means, in front of Su Bai, have no effect. Su Bai''s speed, shennian, and Zhenyuan skills are much more powerful than him.


    In the face of Su Bai, he will die.


    "No --"


    under the great crisis, his face suddenly changed.


    Just this blade, he felt a serious crisis!


    The strength of this Oriental boy is more terrible than he expected!


    Without any hesitation, his hands suddenly gushed out a piece of silver, like mercury, and suddenly lifted up to the huge silver gas blade.


    "Get up!"


    WOW!


    The blue water on the river, as if by a strong traction, instantly formed a huge water curtain, blocking in front of Moses.


    "Chi la!"


    The next moment, there was a huge water curtain three inches thick, but he didn''t even hold on to a breath, so he was directly torn by the silver air blade.


    But with this moment''s breathing, the body of mex was instantly integrated into the river.


    "Chi la!"


    The next moment, the air blade cuts through the river and directly cuts out a deep crack. You can see the silt on the riverbed. The next moment, the crack is filled by the turbulent river.


    "Ha ha - it''s no use!"


    At this time, the whole man seems to have become mercury, with strange silver flowing on his body. It seems that he has integrated into the river.


    Su Bai eyebrows pick, raise a hand to wave.


    Shua!


    A blue water blade split his body in two.


    But strangely, the other side didn''t shed any blood, just like mercury, and then twisted into a silver figure. He sneered at Su Bai and said, "Su Bai, I admit you are very powerful! But, in this water, you can''t help me! As long as the river is not dry, I will not die


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, his right hand suddenly became a fist, and one fell."Bang!"


    The huge fist print, with silver thunder, suddenly exploded on the river, blowing up tens of meters of water waves, startled the people on both sides of the river who had been hiding away, and retreated again.


    Zizi ---


    the thunder and lightning is extremely powerful, covering half of the river, but the figure of Moses is like a loach, which has already escaped tens of meters.


    "I said, it''s no use!" Mo Si is obviously afraid of Su Bai''s thunder and lightning power. Although he still sneers, he is more afraid of Su Bai in his heart.


    This mysterious oriental boy, like the thunder king in the Dragon hall, can control the power of thunder and lightning!


    In this case -


    when his eyes were dim, he made up his mind for a moment, his eyes were shining with silver, a strong spiritual force filled his whole body, and his hands were suddenly raised.


    "Fog storm!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, dozens of huge waterspouts suddenly soared into the air, directly covering their figures.


    The next moment, the water tornado burst open, turned into water mist, directly covered the two figures of Su Bai and MES.


    What''s more terrible is that in the water mist, a wisp of black fog comes out from nowhere. In the blink of an eye, the white water mist turns into black fog instantly.


    And the trees and plants around the river bank, when they encounter the black water mist, actually wither at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Toxic, these black fogs are toxic!" Xiang Xuyang, who has been protecting Mu Xiyu, suddenly changes his face and pulls Mu Xiyu back quickly.


    "Ah - toxic?"


    "Biological and chemical weapons? What''s going on? "


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and they retreated. Even two of them were smart enough to wrap their whole body in wet clothes. They insisted on not retreating. When they were attacked by the black fog, they directly festered and choked to death in less than ten seconds!


    Seeing this scene, people screamed and screamed, and most of them broke up in an instant --- it''s good to watch the excitement, but they cherish their lives more.


    The rest of a small part, are hiding far away, carefully looking at the black fog.


    I don''t know if the little brother in black can resist the attack of the poisonous fog.


    Mu Xiyu several people, looking at the black fog, the face is becoming more nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    There was a slight sound of breaking the air. His figure was like a ghost, with huge sharp bone blades on his two arms. His body was strangely elongated to more than two meters, as if his waist had become a spring, and he fell fiercely towards Su Bai.

 Chapter 429

    "Chop!"


    In the face of the attack of the saber toothed tiger, Su Bai did not care at all. His Sabre gas was in the air, and he looked at it in the air. The silver blade was invincible, and even the air seemed to be cut open.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the collision between the bone blade of Moses'' hands and the sapphire blade.


    He danced the wheel of the knife, bringing the dark light of the knife. It was cold, and wrapped in the black fog. This fog has a fishy smell, which is obviously extremely poisonous. But Su Baili didn''t pay attention to it. The thunder didn''t destroy his body, and all kinds of poison didn''t invade him. There was no poison on the earth that could hurt him.


    "What a powerful air knife."


    The more he hit, the more startled he was. His ancient blade was almost a special blade fused with his arms. It was strong and sharp, but it cut off the black blade.


    His machete chopping skill was more like that of a powerful court warrior from the Middle East. As a result, he collided with Su Bai''s Qi soldiers for several times and made a sound of metal impact. Moreover, he faintly felt that his bone blade could not support and was about to break.


    What makes him even more surprised is that in the world of water fog storm he created, the black fog, which is completely isolated from the mind and sound, can not only block the sight, but also has a strong poison. The poison of the black fog is an ancient poison he got in ancient Egypt. It goes everywhere. Even if an elephant is attacked, it can not last for a minute to die. However, under the influence of such poison, But Su Bai did not have any appearance of being attacked, which made him shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s said that the great master of China is good at controlling Qi force. He can condense Qi into silk, gather Qi into a mask, and even close pores and breathe internally. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!" It seems that the whole man has turned into water and has no trace in the dark fog.


    "Want to fight me blind?"


    Su Bai smiles.


    He finally knew why he was so famous in the world. He thought it was all by these special means.


    His real combat power is not much different from that of Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren, but he can kill the Super Master of yashen peak, which is also the peak of Huajing. It all depends on his strange fighting style.


    In the dark fog and water vapor, the enemy''s mental power is limited, and he is always attacked by poison. If he is careless, he may be attacked by poison. Moreover, on this basis, he will also suffer from the sneak attack of Moses. If he makes a careless move, he may lose his life.


    In such a home, it''s really possible for moose to kill a super strong man at the top of his career.


    ¡­¡­


    However, all this is different when it comes to Su Bai.


    Su Bai stood in the middle of the black fog, his mouth showed a sneer.


    "I''ve been playing with you for so long, and it''s time to end!"


    In a flash, his eyes, like the eyes of thunder and lightning, see through the void and wash away the darkness. All the black fog and water vapor, at this moment, like ice and snow meeting the sunrise, are directly pierced into nothingness.


    In the light of thunder and lightning, all the black fog are seen through, revealing the original body of Moses.


    "Death


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. He raises his hand to become a sword. In an instant, thunder and lightning swim away in the void, just like thunder comes into the world.


    A three inch long lightning knife, instantly formed.


    This Dao awn looks weak, but it is extremely concise. The smell of thunder and lightning emitted from it is frightening. Its power is more than several times stronger than before.


    The awn of the sword cuts the sky. When the black fog meets the sword, it is directly burned into nothingness by lightning. At this time, his right hand had condensed into a mercury like sword, less than half a meter away from Su Bai. When he saw this scene, he suddenly gave a strange cry, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, her mouth was like spring thunder, and she suddenly cheered.


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    In the void, a tiny blue ripple flickers away, solidifying the rapidly retreating Moses.


    "This -"


    at this moment, Moses was shocked to the extreme, and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    He can''t move!


    "Roar --"


    in the crisis of life and death, the breath of Moses suddenly became violent. His silver skin was covered with blood lines, which looked like an earthworm.


    This is his blood vessel!


    "Su Bai, you forced me!"


    Boom!


    Originally calm river, this moment like a tsunami in general, roaring sound, shaking the clouds.


    At this moment, his body suddenly expanded, and he became a giant. On the giant''s body, there were dark red lines all over his body. Behind him, the waves were surging, and he was like a God.


    At this moment, the strong breath of Moses completely stepped into the realm of the strong.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    The sword of thunder fell on his shoulder.


    His body swayed suddenly, and above his right shoulder, there was a scorched black, but it was soon covered by the blue water.Su Bai is very interested in looking at in front of me, seems to see something strange.


    "Are you starting to work hard?"


    "Show me all the other moves!"


    At this moment, his eyes are red. When he looks at Su Bai, he looks like a dead man.


    "Su Bai, you forced me to use the last trace of" deified blood ". Damn it!"


    "I''ll tear you to pieces to relieve my heartache!"


    "Deified blood?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, but also the future and talk, in front of me suddenly took place amazing changes.


    First of all, his back began to swell, and his limbs began to grow like wild animals.


    On the other hand, his head was full of blood, and his face looked ferocious. It seemed that he was suffering a lot.


    The strangest thing is that two sharp fangs grow out of the corner of his mouth!


    At this time, he looks like a beast!


    Saber toothed tiger!


    "Roar!"


    With his roar, the river surged up, burst into the void and splashed all over the sky.


    "Death


    In the dark fog, a huge virtual shadow like a wild beast, stepping on the huge waves, rushed towards Su Bai, shaking the void.


    At this moment, Su Bai, standing on the river more than ten meters away, facing the giant beast like Moses, looked very small, as if he could be swallowed at any time.


    But he didn''t have the consciousness of dodging. He gently shook his head and said, "the name of deified blood is loud. I thought it was something good! It''s just a wisp of blood essence that helps the animal to turn


    There was a trace of disappointment in the words.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    Su Bai suddenly raised her hand.


    "Sword up!"


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    In front of him, on the calm river, the water was boiling for a moment, and then a huge water sword of more than ten meters was formed. Suddenly, it cut down to Moses!

 Chapter 430

    This water sword is so big that it directly covers the surface of the river. The vertical and horizontal air of the sword tears the black fog and reveals the blue body of the sword.


    Under the huge blue water sword, Moses, who had been a giant before, became small in an instant.


    I''m afraid this huge water sword alone has to weigh a thousand jin. After the refinement and blessing of Su Bai''s technique and Zhen Yuan''s technique, the power of this water sword can break mountains and rocks.


    Between the great crisis of life and death, Moses almost instinctively, his body suddenly expanded, his arms suddenly raised, driving a large river into a silver wall of water.


    However, Su Bai''s water sword is extremely concise. With the blessing of water system technique, it is not only powerful, but also extremely sharp, enough to cut steel and split armored trains. Even if Xing Xiushen was here, he didn''t dare to carry it with his body.


    "Bang!"


    Just just contact, the silver water wall that looks solid incomparably, under the pressure of the Su Bai water sword, instantly broken, even a second did not hold.


    However, for a strong man like Moses, this short and incomparable breathing opportunity is enough.


    His eyes were extremely red for a moment, and he was crazy to the extreme. He roared: "magic tiger phagocytosis!"


    There was an ancient language in his mouth, which was like the murmur of a demon and the roar of a tiger. But the thought of Su Bai understood him.


    I saw a fierce stare pupil of Moses, the silver water around his body, instantly integrated into his body, and his body soared, the red lines all over his body this moment sent out a dark red light, a black fog emerged, condensed like substance, faintly turned into a huge tiger head, eyes, red incomparable, to Su Bai a bite.


    The giant tiger seems to be the same, mouth open, silent roar, seems to be able to swallow the sun and moon!


    This is the secret art of pressing the bottom of the box of Moses. How many times did he escape from danger by virtue of this secret art, and killed a warlock master at the top of the sub God. It''s a pity that this secret skill has a huge defect. Every time it is used, it will consume his vitality. Therefore, until it''s a last resort, he doesn''t want to use it.


    "It''s similar to Tang Qiubai''s Qing Yuan Jian ti." Su Bai suddenly.


    The Qingyuan sword formula he taught Tang Qiubai has its own magical power, Qingyuan sword body. Although it is not as good as Tianlei bumie body, it is much better than the refining method on earth.


    In front of him, after using the so-called "deified blood", the breath of the sword toothed tiger rose like a wild beast. With this special magic power of the body refining method, his strength was enough to threaten the experts at the top of the realm.


    It''s not weak.


    It''s a pity that he is faced with Su Bai.


    How could Xing, who was a great master in physical training, not get Su Bai? How could Mo Si''s incomplete body refining magic power be put in Su Bai''s eyes?


    After understanding this, Su Bai doesn''t keep her hand any longer, and her right hand suddenly presses.


    Boom!


    The huge blue water sword suddenly gave out a buzzing sound, and the air seemed to be crushed and torn. Under the water sword, the frantically resisted Moses was as fragile as a scarecrow, and could not resist at all. He was directly cut down on his head by the huge blue water sword.


    "No -"


    until then, his eyes were still full of disbelief and strong reluctance.


    How can he be reconciled to his death in a small river in the east when he has been in the Western underground world for so many years?


    However, all this soon turned into boundless darkness.


    When the huge sword fell, his body was extremely fragile, and he was directly crushed into powder. The extremely fierce sword Qi crushed his bones and flesh, and then disappeared with the water sword falling on the river.


    No bones!


    The killer king of the Western underground world, Mohs the saber toothed tiger, died here!


    Until this time, the blue water waves of the sword fell into the river, and stirred up huge waves again. Meanwhile, the body of Moses was also washed away by the surging river. I think it would be eaten by the fish and shrimp in the river soon.


    On the Bank of the river, people watching from afar looked at Su Bai standing on the river. They were awed to the extreme and did not dare to speak much.


    And Mu Xiyu took a deep breath, seemed to have made any decision, strode toward the river.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ruan was startled: "Xiyu, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    But mu Xiyu didn''t seem to hear her voice and went on.


    "Let her go!"


    When Zhang Ruan Zheng wants to go up to catch Mu Xiyu, he sees Xiang Xuyang''s complicated way, who has never spoken.


    Obviously, Xiang Xuyang has recognized that the figure on the river is Su Bai.


    Su Bai naturally knows Mu Xiyu is here, but he doesn''t have the consciousness to say hello to Mu Xiyu.


    Seeing muxiyu coming towards the river, Su Bai gently shakes her head and walks away slowly.


    He seemed to walk very slowly, but in fact he was very fast. He stepped out a few meters away and disappeared at the end of the river in a few breaths.Muxiyu stood on the Bank of the river, looking at Su Bai''s back and biting her lips, her face was pale.


    Su Bai, do you hate me so much?


    However, just as she was about to turn away, there was a faint sound in her ear.


    "If you have time to go back to Xue''s house to see his grandfather, he should miss you very much!"


    For a moment, Mu Xiyu''s body suddenly froze. If he was struck by lightning, his face became very complicated, and an old face appeared in front of him.


    Because of her father Mu Zhenhong, she doesn''t have much contact with the Xue family. In addition, Xue Wanyun resented Xue Pinghai because of Su Bai''s affairs, so mu Xiyu went to the Xue family a few times. As a result, she is not very familiar with her grandfather.


    But now I don''t know why, there is something strange in her heart --- maybe, she really should put down that poor pride and go back to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai did not know his words, let Mu Xiyu think so much.


    His feelings for mu Xiyu are very complicated. His cousin is too proud. For his so-called pride, he is never willing to compromise and admit his mistake. This is actually a fatal problem.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Wanyun''s sake, Su Bai would not have paid any attention to her. Unfortunately, he still had feelings and could not treat Mu Xiyu like a stranger.


    At the same time, the door of Xue''s villa was different.


    Before Su Bai left, he had cleared all the hidden sentries and killers around Xue''s villa. At this time, only a few security guards were on duty at Xue''s door.


    A slightly fat young man in a simple black T-shirt stood at the door of the villa with a mobile phone, looking around for a while, as if to confirm something.


    It''s Tarot, the God of death disguised as Xu Ze!

 Chapter 431

    "Sir, this is a private house. If you have nothing to do, please leave!"


    A security guard with short hair and black clothes frowned at him and said faintly.


    With an embarrassed smile, the young man said, "is this the Xue family?"


    The security guard in black looked at him, nodded, looked wary and said, "yes. What can I do for you


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "Su Bai!"


    Taro took out his mobile phone with a smile and found a group photo. It was su Bai and Xu Ze who took a group photo in Jiangzhou. He said, "my name is Xu Ze. I''m Su Bai''s classmate


    There was no expression on the black security guard''s face. He just looked at Xu Ze, nodded and said, "please wait a moment."


    Then he took out his walkie talkie and said a few words.


    Soon, Tang Qiubai and Xue Rulong came over.


    Although Tang Qiubai had never met Xu Ze, he knew Su Bai''s social relations very well. Naturally, he knew that Xu Ze was su Bai''s friend in Jiangzhou No.1 high school.


    Therefore, when he saw Xu Ze, he didn''t neglect him at all. He rushed forward: "you are brother Xu Ze! In the next Tang Qiubai! The teacher is not here now, please follow me to other hospital and wait for a moment. The teacher should be back soon! "


    "Teacher?"


    Xu Ze looks a little surprised.


    Xue Rulong beside said with a smile: "this guy is Su Bai''s apprentice! Hello, brother xuze. I''m Xue Rulong, the cousin of Su Bai. Since you''re Su Bai''s brother, you''ll be Xue Rulong''s brother from now on. If you need any help in Jinling City, please speak at any time! "


    Xue Rulong is very enthusiastic. She claps Xu Ze''s shoulder and laughs.


    Xu Ze''s eyes moved, quietly dodged Xue Rulong''s arm and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Rulong!"


    Xue Rulong''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I don''t know what''s the matter with xuze brothers looking for Su Bai so late? "


    "Xu Ze" laughed and said: "in fact, it''s nothing serious. I just want to meet Su Bai!"


    "Oh?"


    Before Xue Lulong spoke, Tang Qiubai''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go ahead and wait. The teacher should be back soon."


    "Xu Ze''s eyes were silent and cold, and then he said with a smile," that''s OK. "


    Before he came, he didn''t expect that soapy was not there.


    However, in this case, it seems better!


    He had noticed before that the whole Xue villa was shrouded by a big array. Even he was aware of the crisis, so he must not rush into it.


    It''s a place where Su Bai can spend a lot of money to arrange array protection. I think all the people who live in it are su Bai''s closest relatives. If I can control them secretly, even if I fail in this hunt, I will definitely retreat!


    Thinking of this, "Xu Ze" has a sneer on his lips.


    If that Su Bai comes back, see own relatives all by oneself control soul, don''t know what expression can be?


    Ha ha ---


    when he thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to let a top strong man throw a rat''s fear!


    In the hall, Tang Qiubai arranged for Xu Ze to sit down and said with an apologetic smile, "brother Xu Ze, sit down for a while. Let''s go and prepare some tea."


    Xu Ze nodded and looked at the decoration of the hall with great interest. There was no timidity in his eyes.


    Outside the hall.


    Tang Qiubai looks at Xue Rulong and shakes his head slightly.


    Xue Rulong''s pupils shrank slightly, took a deep breath and nodded.


    The two people cooperate very tacit understanding, did not speak at all, had already completed the exchange.


    In the hall, Xu Ze --- no, it should be taro. At this time, he didn''t mean to cover up. The huge power of his mind, like the tide, swept around in an instant.


    Since Su Bai is no longer here, there is no one for him to fear.


    But soon, his face became strange again, and there was even a little doubt in his eyes.


    Because the power of his mind only extended less than ten meters, it was suppressed by an invisible force.


    "This Oriental boy is really powerful! I can arrange such a mysterious array and suppress my mental power. It seems that I really met a master this time! "


    Taro''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t care. How could he suppress the divine thoughts? He was not only a master of divine thoughts, but also a powerful soldier.


    I don''t know if that fool of Moses dares to compare with himself!


    In this case, then do it yourself and solve them!


    With this in mind, Tarot no longer hesitated and was about to get up. Suddenly, a group of armed soldiers in black came to the door of the hall."Wow --"


    dozens of soldiers in black are very fast. It''s only a blink of an eye from the beginning to encircling them.


    The leading soldier in black stares at Tarot coldly and says in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, please put your hands down immediately, or you will bear the consequences!"


    At this moment, taro was a little confused.


    The next moment, he burst out laughing.


    How can these cunning Chinese start their work ahead of their own?


    But he didn''t remember where the flaw was?


    Taro''s camouflage is perfect. Even if Su Bai is here, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell whether he''s real or not. However, I don''t know that the Xue family has been on the alert these days, and Xu Ze has come uninvited. He dares to come at this juncture. No matter whether there are problems, they need to be strictly investigated!


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it any more. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at a group of black people in front of him faintly: "is that how you Chinese treat guests?"


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu even Jinglun appeared at the door and looked at taro coldly: "so, you admit that you are not from China?"


    Taro light smile, slowly up, he got up the moment, the body began to change.


    First of all, the bones clattered and the muscles surged. His height was more than half of what Xu Ze had just looked like. His chubby stomach also turned into strong abdominal muscles.


    In just a few seconds, a fat man with a height of about 1.7 meters and a weight of about 160 meters turned into a tall, thin Asian youth with a height of nearly 1.9 meters.


    His nose is high, his eyes are deep, his eyes look cloudy, and his body sends out this cold breath, which is very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the scene of great changes, Rao Shi and Tang Qiubai are ready, but still shocked.


    He has never heard of such a secret skill, and I''m afraid his strength is not weak depending on his opponent''s self-confidence.


    "Click --"


    taro gets up, stretches his muscles and looks at the people on solid alert with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to hunt for Su Bai. You''re not my target!"

 Chapter 432

    "Hum!"


    Tang Qiubai sneered: "do you still want to kill the teacher? Now that you have entered this door today, don''t try to go out again! "


    Zhuo Tianhu''s killing intention is surging: "no matter where you come from, today is your death day!"


    "Do it! Get rid of the master before he comes back! " Thin and dry, with a strange smile, it turned into a black fog and shot at the Tarot in the hall.


    "Why? Sub God level master


    Taro''s eyes slightly coagulated, but he didn''t care. He still stood there with a smile: "it''s a bit unexpected! I haven''t tried to control the sub God level master since I broke through my mental and mental abilities. I''ll try water with you today


    "Hum!"


    His voice is not lost.


    A powerful spiritual wave suddenly came, and the air in the hall seemed to be directly evacuated, as if it had become a vacuum.


    Then, a terrible pressure fell from the sky, like Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    The roar of the spiritual level exploded in everyone''s ears.


    The figure of lianjinglun in the black fog in mid air is like being held by an invisible hand. When his face is shocked, it is difficult to move a bit. Then his body is hit on the floor like a heavy blow, and Shengsheng smashes a huge depression on the solid wood floor.


    In the whole hall, Su Bai, who surrounded these people, made a move to defeat Lian Jinglun, who was the peak of Yushen''s mid-term career!


    In the meantime, a group of soldiers in black around taro, with fear on their faces and bones clattering, seemed to be under unprecedented pressure. All of them were instantly pressed on the floor. Several young people with weaker cultivation were bleeding and had no voice.


    Aware of this scene, Tang Qiubai''s face suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect that the strength of the comer was so terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Zhuo, you can''t fight him!"


    "Start the array immediately and suppress this person!"


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai look at each other and take out a jade card in an instant. The real yuan in their body surges. In an instant, the two jade cards suddenly vibrate, and then swish directly into the air.


    Hum!


    A slight buzz came out, and there seemed to be an invisible ripple in the air. In a flash, the space inside the villa was full of this powerful breath.


    In mid air, a series of blue lines emerged, directly woven into a huge bowl shaped protective net in the air, buckled on the ground.


    At this moment, the air seems to be condensed.


    The transparent sword Qi is brewing invisibly, sending out this amazing evil spirit!


    Taro''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    He''s aware of the crisis!


    At this stage, there are not many things that can threaten him.


    This array can bring him crisis, which is enough to prove the strength of this array.


    "However - although this array is powerful, it is difficult for the person in charge of it to exert its power!" Tarot is also worthy of being the top strong man in the western world. We can see the flaws of this array at a glance.


    That is Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu.


    The only way is to kill these two people. This terrible array will be broken without attack!


    He now knows why Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai let him into Xue''s villa so easily. I''m afraid they also want to use this array to deal with themselves in case of any accident.


    The abacus is good, but they underestimate their strength.


    Taro gave a cold smile, ignored the Lian Jinglun who had fallen into the ground, took a step with both hands, and stood in the air.


    At this time, Xue Pinghai, Su Qingyao and others in Xue''s villa have solemn eyes, looking at taro in the air, breathing heavily.


    They can feel the terrible pressure brought by this tall and thin youth.


    "Hasn''t Xiao Bai come back yet?" Xue Pinghai frowned.


    Su Qingyao comforted the White Ape on his shoulder, took a deep breath, and said with a smile to the worried Xue Pinghai: "grandfather, don''t worry, there is the array under the little white cloth, this man can''t turn the sky."


    The outside world.


    Taro seems to see Su Qingyao and others, the corner of the mouth sneer more rich.


    The body shape moves, turns into a white awn in an instant, and shoots towards the second floor of the villa.


    In mid air, Tang Qiubai, who was supported by the invisible energy, saw this, and their faces changed greatly. They yelled: "dare you!"


    "Ten thousand swords return to the stream!"


    Shua!


    With the change of their fingerprints, countless transparent swords in the air suddenly vibrated. The next moment, like a rocket, surrounded Taro''s body.


    Bang Bang -


    the dense sword Qi directly shot Taro''s body into a sieve. However, seeing this scene, Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai did not feel the slightest joy, but became more dignified.


    "I''ve been cheated!"A light smile rings out, Tang Qiubai''s pupils shrink for a moment, but he finds his brain suddenly, as if something is forcibly impacting his spiritual world.


    His body was also dull for a moment.


    In front of him, the space is strange and twisted. Taro''s figure slowly appears. Looking at Tang Qiubai, his eyes show a touch of irony.


    "This array is really powerful, but you are too weak!"


    "Die


    In the palm of his hand, a touch of shocking blood red, like a brand iron, fast as lightning, instantly towards Tang Qiubai''s heart.


    Under his hand, Tang Qiubai''s heart will be broken, and he will die!


    Between the great crisis of life and death, Tang Qiubai''s cold hair naturally stands up, and the dopamine secreted by the cerebral cortex reaches the extreme at this moment, which makes the whole person shudder.


    The next moment.


    A startling sword spirit, suddenly sent out from him, directly broke through Taro''s spiritual confinement, turned into an invisible sword spirit, and rushed to Taro''s mind!


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, even Tarot was stunned that this Oriental boy could break his own spiritual shackles. He had the spiritual secret of attack!


    What a surprise!


    Although he can continue to kill Tang Qiubai, in this way, his mental strength is bound to be counterattacked, and may damage his spiritual origin, which is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    So, without any hesitation, his body retreated in an instant.


    Tang Qiubai was as pale as a sweat, and his body was about to fall.


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, Zhuo Tianhu wants to crack, but there is no time to rescue.


    Tang Qiubai''s face is full of bitterness. He feels Taro''s return, but his eyes show a touch of determination.


    "Want to self destruct?"


    Taro''s figure does not know when to turn back, laughing at Tang Qiubai, eyes full of sarcasm: "in front of me, you can''t do it!"


    At the same time, the pupils of his eyes suddenly expanded, and they turned into black holes, which seemed to absorb all the spiritual power.


    Tang Qiubai, who was originally in a frenzy of spirit, was dull at this moment when he saw his dark eyes.

 Chapter 433

    Tarot, the God of death in the western world, is so famous. In addition to his camouflage, the most frightening thing is his powerful and strange mental ability.


    Mental power is famous for its uncanny and life taking. Unconsciously, they may be guided or even hypnotized by the spiritual teachers. At the same time, a strange charm will naturally linger on people with strong mental power. Relying on their beautiful appearance, identity and special ability, Tarot does not know how many famous ladies and actresses he has played in the western world.


    As a master of divinity, although his actual combat strength is not high, his reputation is no less than those of the top strong, and even better than the ace killer saber toothed tiger!


    These are also the basis for him to deal with Su Bai.


    It must be easy to deal with a Chinese boy who hasn''t even entered the sub divine realm.


    In fact, in the face of Tarot''s spiritual attack, Tang Qiubai really has no ability to fight back. Although his Qingyuan sword formula is very powerful, his strength is too different from Tarot''s, even if he has the blessing of Qingyuan sword formula, he can''t resist it.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Tianhu is furious to the extreme. At the same time, he is furious to the extreme. He forms a blue sword storm directly behind him and rushes towards taro crazily!


    "Death


    Boom boom!


    Countless transparent sword Qi, under the control of Zhuo Tianhu, instantly drown Taro''s body.


    "Give up, you can''t help me!"


    With a light smile, Taro''s figure appeared directly behind Zhuo Tianhu. Beside him, pale Tang Qiubai stood there with dull eyes, as if he had lost his mind.


    "You - what did you do to him?"


    Zhuo Tianhu looks very ugly. He stares at Tang Qiubai, and his eyes are full of bending.


    The opponent''s body method is really weird. Even if he manipulates the array, it''s hard for him to cause any damage.


    "He?"


    Tarot smiles faintly and says: "he has become my faithful servant now!"


    "It''s not just him!" Taro looked at Zhuo Tianhu with a bright smile and said confidently: "and all of you will be my servants, including that Su Bai!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How can you insult the name of the master at will?"


    Behind Zhuo Tianhu, a huge blue sword Qi is rising. The terrible sword Qi seems to tear the sky and make the whole big array space tremble.


    At this time, Zhuo Tianhu''s forehead was blue. It was very difficult to manipulate the sword with his strength.


    "Give up!"


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Tarot''s eyes turned completely black again, as if they were two black holes.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes were dull for a moment, and the huge blue sword on his head began to tremble at this time, which seemed to disintegrate.


    But at this time, Zhuo Tianhu suddenly bite the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood essence suddenly spurt out, his face suddenly pale, but crazy roar.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Why?"


    Taro, the God of death, took a look at Zhuo Tianhu and was surprised: "I can break away from my mind binding skill, but my mind is firm! Yes, you surprised me. Kneel down and be my servant. I can spare your life! "


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face is red, his forehead is blue, and his face is ferocious. He seems to be suffering from pain in his mind. He bites his teeth and scolds. His fists are like electricity. Suddenly, he shoots an amazing blue light and hits taro in the roar.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Taro''s eyes were cold. Looking at Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes was like looking at a dead man, "in that case, you can die!"


    Hum!


    The void suddenly trembles. In Tarot''s eyes, the black light suddenly rises. In a flash, two dark light blades cross and come out. It''s so fast that it''s hard to describe. It seems that it''s beyond the limit of space. It''s like a blink, cutting Zhuo Tian Hu''s head directly.


    "The mole ant who is beyond his capacity!"


    After all this, taro looks at Zhuo Tianhu, who looks dull and stiff in the air, with a touch of sarcasm on his lips.


    In his opinion, although Zhuo Tianhu''s strength is good, his mental strength is much worse than that of him. In addition, his body method is extremely fast, and the other party can''t get close to him at all. Under his spirit knife, he will surely die! "


    But the next moment.


    What he imagined didn''t happen.


    Zhuo Tianhu, who had already died, suddenly became excited.


    His mental strength is not damaged at all!


    "How is that possible?"


    Tarot''s pupils shrunk slightly. "The only explanation is that someone saved him!"


    But in his mind, no one can save people silently, who is it?The next moment.


    His pupils, they contract.


    Night seems to be opened a corner, a young man in black, at this time under the feet of a blue light, is slowly coming.


    His expression is indifferent, there is blue light surging in his eyes, and there seems to be lightning around him. Although there is no momentum, the moment he appears is just like the master of the whole heaven and earth, which is extremely oppressive.


    Strong, overbearing, terrifying!


    This is Tarot''s first impression of seeing Su Bai.


    "You are Tarot, the God of death?"


    Su Bai took a look at the handsome young man in front of her. Her voice was cold without any temperature.


    When he glanced at Tang Qiubai, who was standing behind Tarot like a dull man, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Spiritual confinement?"


    "You - good!"


    Shua!


    A dazzling green blade tears the air in an instant and cuts it to Tarot.


    This air blade is more than ten feet long. Where it passes, the tiles on the ground are directly torn by the terrible force. The speed is so fast that taro has no chance to dodge, so he can only stick hard.


    Taro''s face suddenly became heavy at this moment. He had no time to think about it. His body suddenly twisted like a rubber. His body suddenly twisted to the left side. He was extremely dangerous to avoid this terrible blade!


    "Are you su Bai?"


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Tarot stares at Su Bai for a few seconds, and suddenly a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right, or I''ll kill you directly. Then I''ll make so many arrangements. Isn''t it in vain?"


    Su Bai ignored him and took a look at Zhuo Tianhu. After confirming that he was ok, he said, "go and wake up Lian Jinglun, and let me know what happened here."


    "Yes, master!"


    "This man''s mental secret skill is very powerful. Be careful!"


    Su Bai nodded: "go!"


    After all this, he looked at Tarot, the God of death, and said coldly, "you should be the last of these killers!"


    "After killing you, I should be able to be clean for a while!"

 Chapter 434

    "Well?"


    Tarot, the God of death, sneered, "you''re not so bad. Have you killed so many killers who sneak into China? Funny -- "


    " you''re right! All those people have been on the road, including the saber toothed tiger mousse, who has just been killed by me! "


    "Now, it''s your turn to go on the road!"


    The voice of Su Bai is still alive.


    Tarot''s face suddenly changed.


    "Moses - dead?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Su Bai, you want to disturb my mind - I''m afraid these tricks are useless to me!"


    Although he sneered, but somehow, he was very uneasy. The sixth sense of his killer career told him that Su Bai should not have lied!


    However, Su Bai didn''t explain to him at all. With a sneer, he suddenly raised one hand and said coldly: "Zhuyuan sword formation, rise!"


    Boom!


    It seems that the sky is shaking. Around the body of Su Bai, the terrible real yuan gushes out. The huge invisible light shield buckled in the sky seems to be pierced by the sharp sword air at this moment.


    Countless green sword Qi appeared out of thin air, forming a huge and incomparable eight trigrams array in the blink of an eye.


    In the center of the array, Su Bai stands on the sunny side of yin yang fish, while taro and Tang Qiubai stand on the shady side.


    "Fall!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of Su Bai''s finger.


    Countless green sword Qi, like a storm, falls in a flash, and drowns Taro''s figure in the blink of an eye.


    No difference saturation attack, at this moment, even Tarot''s body method is strange and fast, it''s hard to dodge!


    "Damn it


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Don''t you want the life of your own apprentice?"


    When he banned Tang Qiubai, he already knew the relationship between Tang Qiubai and Su Bai, so he didn''t kill Tang Qiubai directly. It was also to make su Bai''s taboo at the critical moment.


    Who knows, Su Bai does not have this respect scruple at all.


    It seems that there is a big difference in Su Bai''s temperament and intelligence. He is also a cold-blooded and merciless man. Otherwise, how could he even ignore his apprentice''s life?!


    "Ah, the shadow of the empty fog


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tarot roared, and his body suddenly became vain. In the dense sword Qi, he burst out directly, turned into a group of illusory white fog, and ran away in a flash.


    The fog was so strange that it was hard to find his real body. The endless sword storm fell on the ground, but he lost his target.


    "How to escape?"


    At this moment, Su Bai''s face finally showed a touch of shock.


    This is the first time that he has seen someone use evasion on the earth!


    Then, his mind surged out like a tide, searching the whole array space, but no trace of taro was found.


    "There''s something about it. Can you hide it from me?"


    Su Bai sneered, and the power of his mind increased again. This time, it penetrated directly into the ground, and soon a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This tarot is cunning.


    The words he called out before, as well as the burst white fog, were all camouflages. The real escape skill was to escape from the ground.


    Although this method of escaping from the earth is rare, the five element immortal sect and the earth immortal sect all have this method of escaping from the earth, which is much better than Taro''s method of escaping from the earth.


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment. He thought that Tarot, the God of death, really understood the hermit''s method of cultivating immortals. He didn''t expect that he just used the fog as a cover and used the ordinary hermit''s method.


    Even if only so, on earth, this Tarot''s escape skill has become more and more powerful.


    At this time, in Su Bai''s divine perception, the other side has escaped from the kilometer distance!


    This speed is amazing enough, but in the eyes of Su Bai, it is not enough.


    Ignoring taro, Su Bai waves away the sword Qi and gives a direction to Tang Qiubai.


    The latter''s dull eyes slowly become clear. Su Bai gives orders to Zhuo Tianhu and others, turns into a lightning rainbow, and chases taro in the direction of escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, damn! Look down on that Oriental boy this time! "


    Two kilometers away from Xue''s villa, by the artificial lake, three meters underground, in a cave of one person''s size, taro sat in the mud with a gloomy face, his breath converged to the top, and even his breath of life was weak, as if it was really like sand and stone.


    "I didn''t expect that he could have such strength in that array!" Su Bai at that moment. It seems that he is facing a real God!


    Up to now, he still has some fear in his heart.


    He really miscalculated this time.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the old nest of Su Bai to control his relatives and friends, so as to coerce each other, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai''s battle under Xue Jiabu was so fierce. Before he came to control his relatives and friends, he let Su Bai break through.The most important thing is that the strength of Su Bai is really strong, which makes him a little surprised.


    Although he claims to have the strength to attack and kill the top of the sub God, it is under the condition that the other side is unprepared, and he is prepared. If he faces a real strong sub God, it is hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    And this Su Bai, since he can kill Xing Xiushen, who is at the top of yashen, is really a strong man in the top of yashen. If he had doubts about Su Bai''s strength before, now he completely recognized Su Bai''s strength.


    "What about the sub God peak? I''m the king in the dark!" Taro''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he said in secret: "if I stare at you, you will surely die!"


    However, this time, we need to find a better chance to start!


    Thinking of this, he felt restless in his heart and was about to move, only to find that the soil around him suddenly vibrated.


    The next second, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his heart was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    Wow ---


    in front of him, the soil surged like water, directly turning his body out to the ground.


    At this time, in front of him, it is the expression of Su Bai''s smile.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Tarot stares at her for a long time and suddenly laughs.


    "Su Bai, you are really a powerful opponent worthy of respect!"


    "I didn''t expect that you could see through my skill of escaping from the earth and trace my breath. It really surprised me!"


    "In order to show my respect for you, I will use my strongest strength to kill you!"


    Hum!


    Before his words came down, the whole world suddenly became windy. In his eyes, it seemed that there were clouds and clouds condensing, turning into two terrible black holes. His hands were cut into knives, suddenly like Su Bai.


    "Nightmare blade, kill!"

 Chapter 435

    Hum!


    A huge and incomparable spiritual force directly enveloped the two people, and the whole world seemed to be motionless for a moment.


    Under the influence of huge mental power, the electric protons in the surrounding void are in a mess. Beside them, there seems to be a slight current swimming.


    A silver knife light from Taro''s hands condenses out, and suddenly falls on the top of Su Bai''s head. And then it disappeared.


    At the same time.


    In the deep of Su Bai''s life palace, in the endless fog, a huge light suddenly appeared.


    The sword light looks fierce and can split the heaven and earth. However, compared with the sea of Su Bai''s divine thoughts, it is as small as a grain of gravel. I don''t know how long it flies. The light on the sword light is dim to the extreme, and an illusory figure appears from the sword light.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    The figure looks at the boundless fog, and there is a blur in his eyes. Is this really the spiritual world of Su Bai?


    How could it be so big!


    He is very confident in his spiritual strength. Even in the whole western underground world, there are only a few masters who can compete with him. That''s why he has the confidence to kill Su Bai. But now he is really confused.


    What he had done in the past is lost in the spiritual world of Su Bai.


    There is only one explanation for all this.


    That is, Su Bai is also a master of divinity, and his spiritual power is too much stronger than himself, so he can easily lose his spiritual secrets!


    Thinking of this result, his heart suddenly became cold. When he wanted to recover his mental power, he found that his mental power was hard to move.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave!"


    In the endless fog, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "No --" Tarot''s empty mind and body were full of panic.


    The next moment.


    In the void of endless fog, the fog suddenly surged. A huge hand directly covered the sky. Then, in Taro''s eyes, he shot it down!


    Boom!


    After the thunderous roar, in reality, Taro''s body suddenly trembles, a mouthful of blood directly overflows, his face suddenly turns pale to the extreme, and his breath becomes extremely scattered, especially his mental power, which is even weaker at this time, like a candle, as if he can be destroyed at any time.


    "Cough --"


    Tarot died of Su Bai, and then showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still an invincible master of divination. To use a Chinese idiom, it''s my teacher who taught me how to do things!"


    "I have nothing to say to die in the hands of an invincible and powerful man like you!"


    Su Bai''s face didn''t change. She looked at him faintly. "In that case, you can go to die!"


    "Wait --"


    Shua!


    But it was a sharp green blade that answered him.


    Before Tarot finished his words, his body was cut in half by the air blade.


    But the next moment, change suddenly.


    In the corpse, a dark red animal bone suddenly vibrated, and then like a rocket, it cut through the void, and suddenly appeared thousands of meters away, faster than the speed of sound!


    "Sure enough, there are still backers!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was not surprised at all. How could he not have the means to escape?


    This taro has been showing weakness, afraid is to paralyze himself, in order to give him the last chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, if it was someone else, he would be able to run away this time. Unfortunately, he was really Su Bai!


    "Ha ha --- Su Bai, you are very powerful!"


    "It''s much stronger than all the strong ones I''ve killed. Even you are an invincible master of mind, and you have completely restrained me! But you can''t kill me in the end! "


    "You are my primary hunting target now, so I incarnate as anyone and ambush you all the time until I kill you! Ha ha -- "


    although the animal bone has gone far away, Taro''s voice still rings in Su Bai''s mind, which is enough to prove that the injury of his spirit is not as serious as he shows!


    To this, Su Bai just a cold smile.


    "Tarot, the God of death, has some means! Unfortunately, you can''t escape! "


    His momentum burst out, and a long purple sword appeared on his head out of thin air.


    It''s Zixiao!


    "Go


    Under the control of Su Bai''s divine sense, pointing to the distance, the Zixiao sword turned into a purple meteor, tearing the air to three times the speed of sound, like a blink, flying to the bones of Tarot.


    "It''s -- how could it be!"


    At this moment, taro is scared to death. He controls the animal bones and sends out a terrible blood red light. He desperately wants to escape. However, Su Bai is angry. How amazing is his sword? The thunder like sound of the sword resounds in the sky and the earth, which is the violent spark of the flying sword across the atmosphere.Sword and thunder!


    One sword cuts through the sound barrier, three times the sound, just like streamer.


    "Bang."


    Taro''s bones couldn''t dodge. They were cut into two pieces by the sword rainbow. Although they shot red light, they couldn''t stop the Zixiao sword. They were cut into two parts by the terrible sword. They didn''t know what the bones were. Half of them fell to the ground without being crushed by the sword Qi.


    And the other half, is turned into a blood awn, crazy escape.


    Then, Su Bai''s figure followed, and suddenly cheered.


    "Cut again!"


    With Su Bai cold drink.


    The sword rainbow circled in the air and continued to chop back. This time, with a bang, it cut the animal bone into pieces.


    "Spare my life!"


    A fuzzy red awn, reluctantly condensed into Taro''s appearance, at this time stay in the air, pitiful and incomparable to sue for mercy.


    "Dear Su Bai, I am willing to be your loyal servant from generation to generation. Please spare my life!"


    Su Bai gave him a cold look.


    "No need!"


    "You -"


    "die!"


    Su Bai''s words didn''t fall. Suddenly, a knife of silver thunder came out of his eyes and turned into a three inch silver knife in the blink of an eye.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    After entering the supernatural realm, this Su Bai''s supernatural power was forged with the help of lie Yuan Shu, and finally condensed into a sword to cut the gods. It condenses the infinite power of Su Bai''s divine thoughts. Once this sword comes out, it will cut Jiuyou down and Tianshen up.


    Even in the divine realm, it can be cut!


    Although the power of Tarot spirit is powerful, it is far from the divine realm. Now there is only the body of spirit. Under this knife, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "No - you can''t kill me! Xu Ze --- if you kill me, Xu Ze will die! "


    "Well?"


    Su Bai, who has always been indifferent and incomparable, suddenly changed his face when he heard this. Shenyuan Dao was also directly solidified in the air and no longer moved.


    "What did you say?"


    Tarot''s shadow trembled, as crazy, staring at Su Bai and said: "your friend Xu Ze has been given a spiritual secret by me. Only I can solve this secret. If you kill me, he will die!"

 Chapter 436

    Smell speech, Su Bai didn''t speak, just face become very gloomy.


    His eyes move, a huge power of mind, the moment into the virtual shadow of tarot, and Tarot did not mean to refuse.


    For a long time, Su Bai''s face slowly unfolded, his face as cold as ice.


    "Damn you


    This taro even wants to approach himself by pretending to be Xu Ze, and he tried to control Su Qingyao in the Xue family before. If he succeeds, he will have to throw a rat''s sword even if his accomplishments are high, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time!


    At this moment, the extreme of Su Bai''s strong sense of killing, he never wanted to kill a person so much!


    The air around seemed to be frozen by the killing intention. Tarot''s face changed greatly. Looking at Su Bai, he said, "what do you want to do? I warn you, only I can save your friend, so you not only can''t kill me, but also find a suitable body for me - "


    but the next moment, before his words are finished, you can see the killing intention in Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Death


    Shua -


    the Shenyuan sword suspended in the air is cut down in a flash.


    "You -- no!"


    Tarot''s phantom blood was shaking violently and roaring wildly.


    He really felt the smell of death.


    If that terrible purple long sword was really cut on his soul, it would not hurt much. Only the divine sword forged by this spiritual secret skill is the killer of his spiritual body.


    Touch and die!


    Chi la!


    Shenyuan Dao is originally a derivative of lie Yuan Shu. It can almost ignore the distance of space and the moment of action, directly cut through the space and cut the frightening Tarot spirit into two.


    Then, the terrible mental power burst out of Shenyuan Dao directly annihilated Taro''s residual mental power.


    At this point, the killers of the dark temple, the king, are all gone!


    And the 32 killers who sneaked into China to assassinate Su Bai were all killed here!


    Su Bai waved back the remaining half of the animal bones, and a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Tarot, the God of death, was cunning and left a card for himself. It''s a pity that although his spiritual secret skill is troublesome to Su Bai, it''s far inferior to Yan Jidao''s Curse of the spirit. With the power of Su Bai''s divine knowledge, it can be easily solved!


    So his last threat became a joke.


    Half an hour later.


    In an abandoned factory building, Su Bai pulls the unconscious Xu Ze up from a cupboard. After his mind sweeps his body, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Damn Tarot, I planted such a tricky dark spirit seal. Now I have to spend more than half of my mental energy to save this boy!"


    With a sigh, Su Bai no longer spoke, as if he had accepted his fate. The two silver lights in his eyes shone directly into Xu Ze''s dull eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ze was just like a vegetable. Except for his normal breathing, all his impressions were lost. If no one found him, he would starve to death in a few days!


    Buzz!


    A huge mental wave enveloped the half empty factory building. It took more than ten minutes for the mental wave to become weak.


    A moment later, Xu Ze awoke.


    "Su Bai, why are you here?"


    "Wait, where are we?"


    At this time, there is no water and electricity in the factory, and the only light is the cell phone light.


    Seeing that Xu Ze had nothing to do, Su Bai was finally relieved, wiped on the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s OK! You''ve been controlled by psychic secret before. If I didn''t come here in time, you would starve to death here! "


    "Gulu!"


    Xu Ze''s stomach gave a cooperative cry. He looked embarrassed and said with a forced smile: "I remember a guy who claimed to be your cousin picked me up to find you, and then he didn''t remember anything? Is that guy a fake? "


    Su Bai nodded: "that guy is a killer. He came to me. This time, he almost implicated you!"


    Xu Ze waved his hand, "why do we two brothers say this? Where''s the damn killer? Are you ok? "


    "The killer thing has been solved! You don''t have to worry! "


    Xu Ze nodded, suppressed his fear, and said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s leave this ghost place quickly!"


    Su Bai swept through the night with a smile, nodded, and said, "go out first. This is not a place to talk."


    A moment later, in the old courtyard outside the factory building, the dark clouds in the sky don''t know when to disperse. A bright moon is hanging high in the night sky. Under the bright moonlight, green weeds grow savagely, and the old courtyard seems a little more angry.


    When Sue Bai came here, she suddenly stopped.


    Xu Ze looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "There was a smile on her face. "Someone doesn''t want us to go!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Ze''s eyes suddenly shrunk, "and killers?"


    "Killer?"


    Su Bai smiles, "maybe it is!"


    Xu Ze''s face was full of alert. He scanned around, picked up a brick from the ground, suppressed his fear, and gritted his teeth: "Damn, come on! I''ll fight with you


    Seeing this, Su Bai gave a dumb smile, looked at Xu Ze and said, "don''t be afraid. These guys are coming for me. Just watch them. When I finish cleaning them up, I''ll buy you a drink."


    As if affected by Su Bai''s self-confidence, Xu zeshen took a deep breath, threw away the bricks in his hand and said with a smile: "you said it! Then I''ll cheer for you on the side! "


    After thinking about it, Su Bai took out a white jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Xu Ze, "take it well, just stand behind me and watch the play!"


    "Good!"


    Although Xu Ze is still nervous, he chooses to believe in Su Bai.


    "Why, after waiting so long, aren''t you ready to come out?"


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "now I''ve just experienced a series of wars. When I was saving people, I consumed more than half of my mental energy, and Zhenyuan consumed two-thirds of it. This is the best time to kill me. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance when I come back to Xue''s villa and help with the array!"


    Under the moonlight, the figure of Su Bai appears a little thin, standing there like talking to himself.


    There seems to be nothing around except the wind and the sound of mosquitoes.


    After half a minute of silence, under the shadow of a tall withered willow, a tall middle-aged man appeared slowly.


    Middle aged, tall, wearing a black suit hand cut by top Italian masters, black belt and black shoes, he looks like a shining star with sunken eyes and extremely handsome appearance, no less than the top international male models. There was a strange black light shining in his eyes. The moment he saw Su Bai, he bowed slightly and said, "Tiankui, meet Mr. Su."

 Chapter 437

    Under the moonlight, the middle-aged man''s body is very tall and straight, and there is a mysterious breath flowing around him, which makes people feel that he does not exist.


    He has some characteristics of Chinese Americans, but more of them are Westerners. Moreover, he is fluent in Chinese, and has a good pronunciation. He always has a smile on his face.


    "I''ll go. Is there someone?"


    Xu Ze, who is behind Su Bai, is still a foreigner.


    Su Bai light looked at him one eye, frown a way: "you are the person that conceals to kill?"


    Tiankui said with a smile, "Mr. Su is really powerful. His teacher is Yan Jidao."


    "Are you Yan Jidao''s Apprentice?" Su Bai seemed to be interested. He looked at him and said with a sneer: "it seems that the strength of Yin Sha is really good. He can send two great masters of Huajing one after another!"


    "Mr. Su, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here on behalf of Yinsha, but as a disciple of the teacher, I came here to revenge. As for the saber toothed tiger, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Su Bai sneered and didn''t speak. Anyway, the saber toothed tiger is dead. There''s no need to further study this problem.


    "If you want to avenge Yan Jidao, I''m afraid it''s not enough with your strength."


    Tiankui smiles brightly, "Mr. Su''s accomplishments are superb. Naturally, I know I''m not your opponent, but I''m not alone here tonight!"


    "Mr. king, you may come out!"


    His voice did not fall, dilapidated factory roof, a black figure slowly emerged.


    This is an Asian man with thin body, prominent cheekbones, single eyelid, squinting eyes and waxy skin. Only his eyes, which seemed invisible, occasionally opened and closed with a sharp light.


    Both look and breath are similar to Jin Zhongyan, the killer killed by Su Bai. There should be blood relationship between them.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai didn''t seem to have any accident. She took a look at him and asked with a smile, "are you avenging for that killer?"


    "It''s just three generations of descendants of the Jin family. If they die, they will die. It''s not in my heart! I''m here to kill you


    The Asian man snorted coldly. His Chinese was not as fluent as Tiankui''s, and his eyes looked directly at Su Bai like a wolf.


    Tiankui said with a smile: "this is the elder of the founding family of Tiansha organization, Mr. Jin Minghuan!"


    "Mr. Kim is one of the top masters of zhenwudao in South Korea, a master of Korean martial arts and a generation of fighting masters. He is also the chief instructor of the South Korean special forces, the first family of South Korea, and the tribute of the Lee''s consortium. "


    "Mr. Jin has been trapped in the great master of Huajing for a long time. Today, he came here just to compete with Mr. Su Bai!"


    If Tiankui doesn''t say it, Su Bai can feel Jin Minghuan''s fierce breath, just like a sharp arrow. He is no weaker than saber toothed tiger.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Su Bai light smile, but did not put two people in the heart.


    No matter Jin Minghuan or Tiankui, they are all famous in the world. But want to deal with Su Bai, but it is far from enough to see!


    Since the beginning of Su Bai''s career, he has killed more than one master, even half a step in the divine realm. Although the strength of the two men''s joint efforts can kill the strong man at the top of Huajing, it''s just a matter for him to make more moves in the face of Su Bai!


    Tiankui see here, but there is no angry look, but a faint smile.


    "Mr. Su killed Xing Xiushen, the top leader of the Dragon hall, and killed more than 30 top killers in the world tonight. Even Tarot, the God of death in the dark temple, and moose, the king of the hidden killers, died in your hands. If we are not fully prepared, how can we dare to provoke without authorization."


    At this time, two more figures appeared from the corner.


    One is a strong man with long golden hair. He is more than two meters tall. His muscles are bulging like a hill. Standing there alone gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    His skin is covered with tattoos. He looks wild and his muscles are like steel knots. Now it is approaching the golden October, but he is only wearing a white vest with bulging chest muscles. Every foot falls on the ground like a giant hammer.


    This physique is much stronger than any heavyweight champion. Standing in the crowd is enough to scare a child into crying.


    Soren, the thunder king, is the top leader of overseas dragon hall!


    After calming down the turmoil in northern Europe, he secretly came to China. He wanted to know who was the strong man who could kill Xing!


    Thoreau''s deep blue eyes seemed to surge with thunder and lightning. He looked straight at Su Bai and said in poor Chinese: "are you su Bai?"


    "Yes


    Su Bai nodded faintly.


    "You killed Xing?"


    Su Bai nodded again with a smile.


    Sauron frowned at Su Bai''s thin body. For a moment, he was a little surprised. Such a small body can kill each other with a slap. How could he kill Xing Xiushen?Is the ancient martial arts of the East really so powerful?


    After watching for a long time, he didn''t notice any crisis in Su Bai. He hummed coldly: "I hope you don''t let me down. I''ll be the first to tear you up later!"


    Su Bai sneered, no longer pay attention to this big man with muscles in his head, but look at another person with great interest.


    Not far from thoron, the thunder king, was a thin old man in a black robe.


    This person is also an old acquaintance of Su Bai. Before the first World War in Jiangzhou, Mu Wuyan, the only black witch sect master who escaped from the five great masters.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back?"


    Mu Wuyan''s pupil flashed a trace of anger, sneered: "why don''t I dare to come back?"


    "This time you took something you shouldn''t have taken from cangming cave, which has destroyed the great event of the old ancestor of the God of witchcraft. You will surely die!"


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said with a smile: "the old wizard should have given you some treasure, otherwise you would dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    "However, do you really think that what powerful magic weapon can you manipulate with your strength in the later stage of the situation?"


    "For me, to kill you is enough!"


    In the face of Su Bai''s arrogant words, Mu Wuyan''s face in his black robe was gloomy to the extreme. With a cold smile, he said angrily, "let''s have a look today. Who is dead and who is alive?"


    At this moment, Xu Ze was shocked.


    How come so many people suddenly appear in this dark night?


    In his opinion, these people are terrible, although the white is also very powerful, but he after all, only one person can cope with it?


    "Su Bai -- -


    he pulled La Su Bai''s sleeve and said in a low voice:" I think these guys are deliberately waiting for you here. They are clearly prepared. Otherwise, let''s call the police -- "


    "

 Chapter 438

    call the police?


    Su Bai was almost amused by Xu Ze.


    He chuckled, shook his head, and said: * there''s nothing I can do with these guys, but don''t worry. These stinky eggplants are just rotten sweet potatoes. I haven''t paid attention to them yet


    Smell speech, the sky Kui and Suolun etc. eyes for a moment cold fierce rise.


    They are the most powerful men in the Western underground world, but now they are so reproached by Su Bai. They really deserve to die!


    "Yellow mouth child, don''t show off your eloquence. I''ll show you the power of the magic weapon given by the God of witchcraft later! Hum Mu Wuyan snorted coldly and took the lead in making cruel remarks.


    While Tiankui sneered more and more. He looked at Su Bai and said, "although Mr. Su is powerful, he doesn''t pay attention to us, does he?"


    "Is it?"


    "Do you do it then?" Su Bai sneered, "still dare not?"


    "It seems that your people are not here yet - well, at the end of the day, I''m afraid this one is the best one for you! Tut Tut, I''m curious about him. Who is it? How can you make some of your top masters wait? "


    As soon as his words fell, a cold voice came.


    "They''re waiting for me!"


    At the same time as the sound.


    Under the bright moonlight, it seems that in the illusory night, the space is suddenly distorted.


    Visible to the naked eye, it''s like the water vapor on the road is evaporated by the hot sun in summer. In the distortion of the void, a shadow appears and a figure emerges out of the shadow.


    First his head came out, then his neck, chest, abdomen, thighs, calves, and finally his feet. It''s like coming to the surface, but everyone can see that it''s a clear open space.


    When Xu Ze saw this scene, he was like a duck who was strangled by his neck and couldn''t make a sound.


    Mirage Ranh, Russia''s super power, Russia''s top organization number two, the Western underground world, the top 13 super power in the dark list!


    You know, even Xing Xiushen, who was killed by Su Bai before, and taro, the God of death, and moss, the saber toothed tiger, are also the experts in the dark list of the western world, but their ranking is more than 30.


    Today, Solon, the strongest Lei Wang here, is only in the 21st place on the dark list. He hasn''t even stepped into the top 20. We can imagine how powerful the top 13 super strong man on the dark list is.


    The so-called dark list is an authoritative list of superpowers from several top forces in the Western underground world. Generally speaking, they are not qualified to be included in the list until they reach the summit of the realm and the summit of the sub gods. Most people do not know the existence of this list.


    In the top ten of the dark list, they are all super strong. Some people even say that the top three of the dark list exist, and they are peerless demons who can fight with the divine realm.


    Before Su Bai killed Xing Xiushen, who had just entered the divine realm, not many people knew about him. He had not been targeted by these top organizations in the West. Otherwise, with his achievements, he would surely be ranked in the top ten of the dark list!


    It is precisely because of the understanding of the terror of Su Bai that these people agreed to join hands. Otherwise, they would absolutely disdain to join hands against the enemy with their pride.


    In a flash, five top masters gathered in the backyard of the abandoned factory.


    Although it is more powerful than the previous five people in Huzhong island of Jiangzhou.


    Before three people appear, even if is thunder King Soren''s arrival, Su Bai also did not show too many facial expressions, but when LAN he appears, Su Bai''s eyes finally coagulated.


    Among the four foreign strong men present, only Lanhe could enter the eyes of Su Bai. The power of his body, which was so strong that it almost turned into a dark shadow, was the most powerful one that Su Bai had ever seen. The way that Xiusi walked out of the distorted shadow of the void was very similar to the "escape method" in the cultivation of immortals.


    However, evasion is a supernatural power that can only be performed by the friars on the basis of nature. It is only by using the visual deception of illusion and shadow that Lanhe creates this sign of coming out of the shadow of space.


    Su Bai is looking at LAN he, and LAN he is also looking at Su Bai.


    "Tomahawk Lanhe, met Mr. Su!"


    Su Bai squints at him, but doesn''t mean to answer. Instead, her eyes slowly sweep the four people in front of her.


    The magic Lanhe, the thunder King Soren, zhenwudao Kim Ming Hwan, and Yinsha Tiankui are Mu Wuyan of the Burmese Black Witch sect.


    One of these people is the second leader of Russia''s top power, a top power in the dark world.


    He is a giant of the world''s top power Longtang and a killer of zhenwudao,.


    Another is the ancestor of the hidden killing branch of the state of China, a direct disciple of Yan Jidao, who has now become a great master of hidden killing, Tiankui.


    Even the weakest one is mu Wuyan, who has the bottom card of the ancestor of Shenjing. Such a lineup is enough to make the top of Huajing and even the strong one of half Shenjing despair!


    The five strong men of the underground world gathered here, obviously aiming at his Su Bai.


    The fact that Su Bai killed Xing Xiushen, the venerable of the Dragon hall, caused too many waves in the dark world, which made these top strong people interested in Su Bai. Otherwise, they would not be able to arouse the existence of these giants.In particular, Lanhe is also recognized as a super power, known as one of the most terrible killers in the world. He can kill a general master with one move.


    "Well, you''ve all got together this time, and I won''t have to look for them one by one!"


    "In that case, let''s solve all of you at one time!"


    "Plus mex and tarot, they are already the top seven in the dark world, and they are enough to frighten those guys in the dark world!"


    Surrounded by five top strong men, Su Bai seems not to care at all, and still has leisure to say to himself.


    Jin Minghuan, with concave and convex cheekbones, hummed coldly: "you are really arrogant


    "If the ordinary master was surrounded by us, he would have been scared, but you are still so confident! I don''t know where your confidence and arrogance come from, but I promise that you will understand the feeling of despair later! "


    He has a sharp air of killing and cutting, which is the temperament that comes from the experience of climbing and rolling on the battlefield. As the commander-in-chief of the South Korean special forces, Kim Ming Hwan has a very high position in the South Korean army. Even Lee''s consortium, the first family of South Korea, has to have an equal dialogue with him. This kind of existence naturally has its own pride. When he heard Su Bai''s arrogant words, he was the first to refute them.


    A great master is like a dragon, which is not just what the martial arts and Taoism say.


    At the levels of Kim Ming Hwan, Sauron, and Ranh, it''s not hard to shake the modern army, but it''s not hard to escape.


    If a strong master is determined to make trouble, he can turn into the top assassin, secretly assassinate several officials, rich people and so on, which can definitely make a country restless. Super strong men like Lanhe and Su Bai come and go without trace, and are more powerful and terrifying than ordinary masters.


    Of course, it''s not that every country has no means of counter-measures. For example, the special combat team of Tiangong in China has been responsible for hunting and killing the disorderly warriors for many times. In front of the top weapons, the body of the master is like paper.


    The United States, a great power in the world, has an extraordinary Legion team, with special standard weapons, which is enough to kill any great master and sub God strong man in the divine realm!

 Chapter 439

    "Mr. Su, I''m not really here to tell the difference between life and death. When it comes to our realm, we all sit on our own side and enjoy the worship of countless rich people. Why fight against each other? " Lanhe spoke slowly.


    His whole body is wrapped in the darkness, only showing a pair of deep pupils, it seems that he does not exist here in general, the breath is ethereal, even the spiritual force is difficult to capture his breath.


    "Oh? So you''re willing to let go of the hatred? " Su Bai pretended to be surprised and said, "I''m a great master who killed your Tomahawk. I heard that he is still the brother of the founder of your Tomahawk. Will your Tomahawk reconcile with me easily?"


    "As a mercenary, tres died in the hands of Mr. Su. It''s his life! Our leader should not conflict with you for personal enmity, which is not in the interest of our Tomahawk. "


    "If not, how could you not see the Revenge of Tomahawk after tres died in China for so long?"


    Su Bai looked at him with great interest, "what do you want from me?"


    Lanhe did not speak, just took out a small transparent bottle the size of a thumb, and there was a small half bottle of crystal clear cyan liquid in the bottle.


    "As long as you give me the formula of this life liquid, Mr. Su, I''ll turn around and leave. I won''t embarrass Mr. Su! Of course, there is a premise, not the diluted liquid of life sold by Mr. Su, but the real essence of life. I mean, Mr. Su should understand.


    As soon as Lanhe said this, Jin Minghuan and Solon and others all changed slightly at the same time.


    Of course, there are five of them, but the combined deterrent power of the other four is equal to that of Ranh alone. As a super power, the power of space shadow is the best way of reclusion in the world. Now there are more than a dozen countries in the world looking for Lanhe, but Lanhe is still alive, which is unmatched by the general strong.


    Su Bai looked at the liquid of life in his hand, and his face slowly became cold.


    This guy is really looking for death!


    I put my hand on the liquid of my life.


    Since he was promoted to shentongjing, he has no longer paid attention to the sales of life liquid. However, although the life liquid is not a rare thing for him today, it is also his private goods!


    It''s wishful thinking that these guys want to take it from him!


    Although the others didn''t know how precious the liquid of life in Lanhe''s hands was, they asked Lanhe to negotiate with Su Bai in person, but they understood that they should never let them reach an agreement today. Otherwise, the killing of Su Bai today would probably fail.


    Tiankui and Mu Wuyan hate Su Bai deeply. Their faces change slightly and they are about to speak. However, they see Su Bai suddenly look up at Lanhe and say in a cold voice, "where do you come from?"


    "Did the gods invite you?"


    "No, no, no --" Lanhe said with a faint smile, "I think Mr. Su may have misunderstood! Although the gods of China cooperate with us, please don''t touch me! This time I come here just for the real life liquid. If I can''t get the formula of life liquid, I think the leader will be very disappointed, so please don''t let us down, Mr. Su! "


    At the same time of speaking, a touch of excitement appeared in Lanhe''s deep eyes.


    , the essence of life, is derived from celestial beings, but purified by their special technology, and has gained the essence of the essence of life. This kind of life''s liquid is enough to help the supernatural beings to evolve and practice, and even plays a great role in human body function and repair of wounds. This time he came to China to concentrate on the liquid version of life. Come on!


    Lanhe seemed very confident. He looked at Su Bai and said: "Mr. Su has three minutes to think about it. I believe you can make the right decision! By the way, I''d like to remind you that this liquid of life has been known by various Western extraordinary organizations. If my guess is right, the extraordinary forces of various organizations will visit us soon. I don''t think Mr. Su likes trouble. If Mr. Su can cooperate with me, I think these troubles will be eliminated naturally. Otherwise, Mr. Su will know better than I do £¡¡±


    "After all, although Mr. Su is powerful, there is only one person! There is an old Chinese saying, which I think makes a lot of sense. It''s called "two fists are hard to beat four hands." what does Mr. Su think? "


    Su Bai raised her eyebrows, "are you threatening me?"


    With a faint smile, Lanhe said, "I''m just reminding Mr. Su to make the right choice."


    Su Bai sneered: "what if I don''t want to make this choice?"


    "Oh There was a touch of regret on Lanhe''s face, and he sighed: "that''s really a pity! We have to capture you and force you to find out the formula! "


    "Take me?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Su Bai''s face was arrogant. He just stood there, like the mountain of heaven, with a strong confidence and momentum.


    "It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!"


    If anyone said this, Lanhe would laugh his teeth off. But Su Bai killed the master many times. A few days ago, he killed Xing Xiushen, who had just entered the divine realm!If the western world had doubts about the strength of Su Bai before, Su Bai killed more than 30 top killers in the western world in one night, including Tarot, the God of death, and mex, the saber toothed tiger. With his status, Su Bai naturally had such arrogance.


    But a few people as the top strong, naturally also have their own Aoqi, today repeatedly by Su Bai insulted, let a few people''s heart fire.


    Kim Ming Hwan, the strong man of South Korea''s true martial arts, looked at Su Bai with a cold face and said, "even if we can''t kill you, we can trap you and then grind you to death!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Wuyan, who had never said anything, sneered and said: "Su Bai, you are really the talent of Tianzong, the peerless monster! Now this age can achieve such achievements, even the top three super demons in the dark list are not as good as you, but you have weaknesses! "


    "You are too emotional! This time, in order to just one classmate, I was in danger! Do you know that outside Xue''s villa, they are surrounded by people? "


    "At that time, you care about those people falling into our hands. I''ll see if you can give up your life for them! Jie Jie


    Su Bai looks at Mu boundless''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man, and then coldly opens his mouth for a long time.


    "I promise to kill all of you before you break Xue''s array!"


    Mu Wuyan''s heart suddenly trembled, and then sneered: "when death comes, you still have a hard mouth!"


    Lanhe ignored several people, but looked at Su Bai again: "Mr. Su, this is your last chance to cooperate with us. I promise I won''t hurt your family!"


    "Moreover, even if you resist to the end, what can you do? My people should have arrived at the headquarters of Qingfeng Pharmaceutical by now. As long as I give an order, all your research results will be plundered directly. Now Mr. Su is not willing to cooperate with us? "

 Chapter 440

    Su Bai frowned and said with some doubts: "are you so unscrupulous that you are not afraid of the encirclement and suppression of the Chinese government and the heavenly palace?"


    With a faint smile, Lanhe said, "Mr. Su, you still don''t understand the horror of world-class organizations! Although Tiangong and China are powerful, they need time to react. If we move fast enough, we can get everything done before they react, and then we can evacuate safely through China''s long coastline! "


    Smell speech, Su Bai shows a touch of relief.


    These guys are really lawless for their own interests!


    However, they may underestimate the strength of the Chinese military and Tiangong.


    As early as a month ago, Su Bai asked Chen Xiuqi to use Tiangong''s Wu''an army and Tiangong''s special personnel to protect Qingfeng pharmaceutical. If the Tomahawk wanted to fight in China, he might hit the net this time!


    "Well, Mr. Chen, do you still want to do it?" He shrugged and laughed.


    "Of course." Su Bai suddenly raised his head, showing a bright smile. "If I get rid of you in half an hour, maybe I can see a big play in time!"


    His voice did not fall, a light foot, the whole person has been like a phantom like swept out.


    ¡­¡­


    On a big tree not far away from the factory building, a lazy man in a military green vest nestled up to the branch of the tree, sleepy and yawning: "younger martial sister Lin, who do you think will win or lose?"


    "Although Su Bai is powerful, he faces five strong masters at the same time, that is, teachers. They may not be able to bear it. In particular, these five people have different abilities and clear division of labor. The combined strength of those who are armed, extraordinary and assassins is far from one plus one equal to two. The most terrible thing is that there is the super power of the dark list, the magic Lanhe


    A woman standing on the top of a big tree, fluttering in the wind, responded coldly that she was tall, dressed in a black tight leather suit, and outlined the enchanting posture of protruding forward and backward. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail at this time, which added a bit of heroism to her.


    If Su Bai were here, she would be recognized as Lin Ruoxi!


    But at this time, she was not with Lin Boren, but with a strange young man.


    This man is the eldest disciple of the first venerable of the heavenly palace, the most mysterious blade of China, and even the first person of the younger generation. Even compared with the kylin son of the Su family in the capital, he is no inferior.


    In his early 30s, he has already caught up with several venerable figures in the heavenly palace, and the divine realm is hopeful. He is known as the younger generation of China and the closest person to the divine realm!


    If not for the birth of Su Bai, perhaps the most evil young generation in China would have been the young man and Su''s kylin son, who broke the army!


    Now, Su Bai has repeatedly killed the master, which is famous in the martial arts world of China. This time, he killed Xing Xiushen, and even killed more than 30 elite killers in the dark world of the west, which is enough to shake the international martial arts world.


    At this time, even the one in Tiangong could not sit still, so he directly sent his eldest disciple to Jinling City to suppress the battle.


    "This Lanhe is really brave! Last time on the Qinghai Tibet border, I almost killed him, but this guy skated like a loach, and finally ran away. I thought he would have a good memory. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to China this time! What''s more, I dare to send people to rob private enterprises in China. I''m really looking for death! "


    "Elder martial brother Gong, don''t be impatient


    Lin Ruoxi said in a low voice: "what we should pay attention to now is whether Su Bai can escape successfully under the siege of these guys. Don''t forget that there is an ordinary man beside him to protect!"


    The lazy man has a toothache.


    "This guy is crazy! I thought I was crazy enough, but he was more crazy than me! If you know there is an ambush here, you dare to come directly to save people. It''s really fearless of those who don''t know! "


    "Zhongzhou Wu family, northeast medicine King Chen family, overseas dragon hall, Burmese Shamanism, Russian Tomahawk, international hidden killing, Southeast Asian heavenly killing, dark temple - you see, he has been on the road for less than a year, and has provoked so many powerful forces. I don''t even care about the gossip gate, the eldest son of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, or even our heavenly palace. I''m so crazy. " Speaking of this, the man turned his lips.


    "If the old man hadn''t stopped him all the time, uncle Feng was shallow, and my sister had a good relationship with this guy, I would have come to him and taught him a lesson."


    Lin Ruoxi''s slender eyebrows picked, looked at the man and said, "elder martial brother, are you sure you can beat him?"


    "You know, Su Bai killed Xing Xiushen, who had just entered the divine realm!"


    The man seemed to be choked for a while, and then sneered: "if he doesn''t use the flying sword weapon he got from cangming immortal cave, I have seven points to be sure that he is better than him!"


    Lin Ruoxi looks at the man with a smile but doesn''t speak.


    She saw the man hairy, quickly moved the place, continue to doze - as long as this Su Bai will not be killed for a while and a half, then nothing.


    "Elder martial brother, where do you think Qingfeng pharmaceutical can carry it?"


    "Don''t worry, with elder Chen, those little shrimps can''t make waves!" The man changed a comfortable posture and continued to lie on the fork of the tree."Don''t sleep, elder martial brother. It seems that we are going to fight."


    Lin Ruoxi''s voice suddenly coagulated, and she was in the right direction.


    The man''s eyes suddenly opened, as bright as the stars in the night sky. The lazy breath disappeared in a moment, replaced by the unfathomable breath of terror.


    His spine was like a dragon. With a fierce shot, the whole person flew several meters in the air and landed steadily on the twigs.


    That thumb thick and thin branches, actually did not break, easy to bear his weight!


    See this scene, Lin Ruoxi curled his mouth, but no action, she can''t do like each other as light.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the backyard of the abandoned factory building, the breath of the six strong men was so strong that they seemed to be able to tear through the night. Fortunately, it was so far away that few people were there, otherwise it would cause a sensation.


    I''m afraid no one in the world has ever enjoyed such treatment. Lanhe is confident that Su Bai will retreat. After all, among these five people, except for Lanhe, who is a terrible assassin, the other four are not weak, ranking at least in the middle of the grand master class.


    In the face of such a lineup, if he doesn''t escape in time, he will be in danger. Although Su Bai is powerful, how can he be better than him?


    However, he didn''t expect that Su Bai didn''t mean to compromise at all, so he took the lead!

 Chapter 441

    This moment.


    However, Tiankui, Mu Wuyan and Jin Minghuan are happy. They all want to kill Su Bai, but Lanhe wants to negotiate with Su Bai, which makes them a little caught off guard. Fortunately, in the end, their talks collapse.


    Soren, the thunder king, did not come here to avenge Xing''s self-cultivation. The friendship between them has not reached this level. He is just curious about how powerful Su Bai is when he can kill Xing''s self-cultivation.


    Before Xing Xiushen returned to China, they had a fight. He was defeated!


    Therefore, he was extremely curious about Su Bai, who was able to kill Xing and cultivate himself. That''s why he had this trip to China.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he can kill sapphire. It''s best to kill sapphire. He can get some S-class supernatant!


    "Su Bai, you are too arrogant."


    As soon as his face was cold, Jin Minghuan''s body jumped up like a grasshopper and whipped his legs in the air. The air for a long time seemed to be burst by his whip leg.


    If there are top Taekwondo experts to see this scene, it is estimated that they will kneel on the ground and worship. Jin Minghuan''s level has long gone beyond the realm of combat. His fist and foot have explosive power, enough to kick through sandbags and smash the head.


    "Hum."


    Su Baili didn''t even pay attention to it. He just punched it out.


    Anyone who wants to rely on his physical body and Su Bai will be crushed by the sky thunder. However, before Jin Minghuan came, he was very clear about the investigation of Su Bai''s data. As soon as his body changed, his legs turned into scissors, like a clever snake, and he cut them to Su Bai.


    "Tear it."


    His thigh in suit pants was swollen, so he broke the suit pants, and brought up a stream of invisible wind, which directly tore the air and seemed to crush a huge stone.


    Jin Minghuan is obviously a master of both internal and external training. He is not only proficient in the internal strength of China, but also has some traces of ancient Taiquan. His internal strength and physical strength have reached the forefront of the great masters.


    At the moment when Jin Minghuan was in the air, Mu Wuyan, who had been in the distance, showed a sneer on his face. When he patted his chest, a black fog suddenly rose up and turned into three ferocious faces. Before the faces came, the strong smell had reached Su Bai.


    This face is obviously with a strong dark invasion, Su Bai eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the whole body of the true yuan seems to be swallowed by this face.


    And the next moment.


    Yan Jidao''s direct disciple, who is now the leader of the hidden killing branch of the Chinese kingdom, is covered with black runes on his skin. His whole body is twisted and turns into a snake shape. He slaps Su Bai''s back!


    His speed is extremely fast, and strangely, it is difficult for his mental power to capture his moving track, that is, it is very difficult to predict his attack direction.


    See here, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth shows a touch of coldness.


    These masters who have been famous for a long time are really difficult to deal with!


    In the next second, his attack came in a flash, three points faster than Jin Minghuan''s!


    "To die."


    Su Bai doesn''t change his mind. He just has a handful of hands, and the bright blue sword shoots out of the air. He doesn''t care about Tiankui behind him, but a knife falls down on Jin Minghuan in front of him.


    With a strange cry, Jin Minghuan changed his moves again. His body was extremely flexible and flexible. He took a few steps in the air, just like stepping on an invisible step. In his hand, he pulled out a three edged spear from the back and stabbed Su Bai''s heart like a poisonous snake.


    At this time, Mu Wuyan''s three grimaces attack has been close to Su Bai instantly, directly turned into a black fog lock, locked on Su Bai, as if to imprison his action.


    There is mu Wuya in the front, and Jin Minghuan and Tiankui in the back.


    In this moment, Su Bai seemed to be in danger.


    But thunder King Soren and Lanhe still look dignified. They don''t believe that in the face of this super strong man who has killed his master repeatedly, only Jin Minghuan and three people can kill him.


    At this moment, Mu Wuyan, who was standing opposite Su Bai, still didn''t relax half a minute. Instead, he gave a cold drink and pointed in the air again. A silk thread, which was as black as ink, shot out from his fingertips in an instant. The silk thread was very slim, but it looked even darker than the night, with a very cold breath. Everywhere he passed, it seemed that the air was frozen out White mark, it is clear that it is autumn night. Once the silk thread comes out, it gives people the illusion of today''s cold winter.


    It took Mu Wuyan a whole month to refine the Yin evil spirit into a silk thread state. The Yin evil spirit contained in it is strong enough to freeze a person''s soul. As long as it pierces a person''s skin, it can invade the other person''s body and freeze his flesh and soul It''s another mace for him to dare to come to China!


    Mu Wuyan is followed by the thunder King Soren.


    This overseas dragon Hall''s top magnate has a rare talent for thunder and lightning. He was born close to thunder and lightning. When he was 15 years old, he bathed in thunder and lightning and awakened to the extraordinary power of thunder and lightning. Since then, he embarked on the road of killing thunder and lightning. Until now, with the power of terrible thunder and lightning, he has won the battle and won the reputation of thunder king in the Western dark world!I saw the thunder shining in his eyes, long golden hair floating strangely, between his palms, pulled out a blue electric light.


    The surging current leaped in his hands. With his strong willpower and spiritual power, Suo Lun barely restrained the current, and then quickly pushed Su Bai.


    "Poof


    The current is coming at the speed of light. The air was punctured by lightning and sparked.


    Although the four shot one after another, but almost all completed in the blink of an eye.


    The fighting quality of the top strong enables them to cooperate quickly. Soren''s lightning, in particular, is the fastest, and the second is the first. It almost hit Su Bai before Jin Minghuan and Mu Wuyan.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s figure shook.


    This lightning is different from his demon dispelling God thunder, the Heavenly Master thunder method of dragon and tiger mountain, and his immortal heavenly thunder. But pure lightning, can break through the air, the voltage, as early as 100000 volts above!


    But Su Bai''s sky thunder immortal body is close to the innate body. What''s more, his sky thunder immortal is the ancestor of thunder and lightning. How can he be afraid of ordinary lightning? So in the face of the lightning attack of Sauron, the famous thunder king in the western world, Su Bai didn''t mean to dodge at all. He resisted directly, but only shook his body.


    But this flash is enough for Jin Minghuan, Mu Wuyan and Tiankui to capture the flaws of Su Bai.

 Chapter 442

    "Bang."


    The next second, Jin Minghuan''s three edged army stab is like a snake attack, which is hard to recognize by naked eyes. In a twinkling, he stabs Su Bai''s back at a very tricky angle. This part is exactly where the human lung is. If it is stabbed by him, Su Bai''s lung will be over!


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are injured, let Su Bai have great ability, also can''t escape the siege of several great masters!


    Moreover, Kim Ming Hwan is very confident in his own spikes, which are made of the top alloy in the US laboratory. The point of the spike is sharp enough to pierce a steel plate of ten centimeters. His arm was in a strange twist, shaking rapidly.


    The sharp end is shuttling rapidly at the speed of high frequency cycle, which is terrible enough to tear the steel. With this move, Jin Minghuan killed the driver in an armored car.


    But the moment Jin Minghuan stabbed Su Bai, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    In a flash of blue light on the surface of his skin, Jin Minghuan finds that his military stab seems to be on a diamond, and he can''t pierce his skin at all.


    "What kind of body is this? Is his figure made of diamond? Even if it''s iron and steel, should I pierce it? "


    Jin Minghuan was shocked.


    Before he came here, he had already learned the information of Su Bai. In the information, he said that Su Bai''s * was extremely powerful and he was the master of Henglian, but he didn''t think so. He was still confident. After all, the military spikes were specially used to break blocky defenses. In particular, other military spikes were doped with tungsten alloy, which was specially made. Even the armor plate couldn''t hold him, let alone the flesh and blood Body?


    But he was stunned by the fact.


    But he didn''t expect that this was a terrible blow enough to kill the ordinary master. He couldn''t even pierce his skin.


    Jin Minghuan has no time to warn that Tiankui''s attack has arrived.


    The new Hua Guoyin killed the leader in a very special way.


    At this time, his body was bent like a big bow, and his right hand became a fist. There was a dark ring on his fist, which was shining like a beast''s head.


    With the legs as the axis and the waist as the support, the muscles of the whole body are tight to the extreme. Every point of strength seems to be passed from his whole body through the most rigorous mechanical calculation. This terrible blow goes straight to the back of Su Bai''s heart.


    It''s really like the roar of a cannon.


    When the speed of the fist is fast to a certain extent, plus inertia and acceleration, the power of the fist will increase several times!


    No one can imagine that, as a member of the secret place of international secret killing, this top killer is still a master of physical training. His physical strength is infinitely close to Xing''s cultivation.


    Moreover, as a killer, his secret method seems to be able to control his own muscle power very effectively, so that all the strength can be condensed into a little burst, so as to achieve a little face breaking!


    This burst out of the power, enough to open the mountains!


    In fact, but with his mace, he once blasted a powerful and extraordinary man into pieces in the underground world!


    But in the face of this terrible blow, Su Bai still did not panic.


    He had eyes behind him. His right hand was slightly raised, his body was slightly sideways, and then his right elbow was like a knife. He hit back hard, as fast as lightning and Tiankui''s fist.


    Body to body, elbow to fist.


    Su Bai''s attack style at this time is very similar to that of the Chinese Baji boxing. It''s just that there are slight differences between his style and posture. It''s just a physical thing.


    "Click!"


    Beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This hit, the winner is not tall, occupy all the advantages of Tiankui!


    Compared with the physique of Tian Kui, Su Bai''s body looks very thin and weak.


    Moreover, in this attack, all the advantages were occupied by Tiankui. He used almost all his strength to make this punch.


    But Su Bai responded to him, but it was a very ordinary elbow stroke and stick mountain bump.


    This is the result, but it surprised everyone!


    After the low sound of impact, Tiankui''s tungsten iron fist ring directly deformed. His arm, as if hit by a heavy blow, directly and strangely bent backward. Between the blood and flesh, senbai''s bone stubble * was outside, shocking.


    And the shoulder that the two collide together, at this time is more incredible.


    Tiankui''s left shoulder is as strong as fine steel, but it was smashed by Su Bai. The whole shoulder was partially dented, like a dent from a big hammer.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    He looked at his right hand, his eyes suddenly red, and gave a low roar.


    How could that be!


    How can a person''s physical body be so strong that it is even stronger and harder than diamond. Even his own tungsten iron fist can be broken, and his hands can be directly discarded. When his heart is shaken, it''s hard for him to accept the fact in front of him for a moment.Is this Su Bai really terrible?


    Tiankui always has a secret, which only a few people know.


    That is, he is not the best at assassination. His strongest strength is his physical body. Ever since he awakened his physical body talent, he was discovered by the elders of the secret killing area. Then he was secretly sent to the Mediterranean secret killing area for training by Yan Jidao. There, he used a variety of genetic fluids to strengthen his body. In order to cultivate his fighting instinct, the elders of the secret killing area even threw him to the grassland The lions and bulls on the road wrestle, carry the African elephant as a barbell, and even overturn the armored car with their bare hands in the end!


    The secret of assassination is to hide his * powerful!


    Tiankui originally thought that he should be one of the most powerful people in the star in terms of physical body. He didn''t think that he was the one who was vulnerable under the impact?


    "Interesting


    Instead, Su Bai frowned slightly and glanced at Tian Kui with a little surprise: "it''s actually blood talent!"


    For example, thoren and Ranh are awakened by elemental talents. Belong to fit between heaven and earth some vitality, developed their spirit body.


    But Tiankui is different. From the perspective of Su Bai, we can naturally see that he has never practiced the secret skill of body refining. His body is so powerful by nature, and it is only through the strengthening of various drugs that he has such powerful power. When he collides with Su Bai''s body, his arms are not broken into blood mist. There is only one possibility, that is, he wakes up "blood vessels.".


    Human lineage is not always pure, which is mixed with the blood of many other races, life and even spirit beasts.


    Deep in the starry sky, there are all kinds of alien races. If they are strong in blood, under certain stimulation, they can often stimulate the talent of blood, showing a certain state of atavism, just like the orcs.


    For example, the wolf and vampire in the West on the Earth actually contain the blood of a higher race, so they can have all kinds of powerful abilities and even change something.


    Although Su Bai didn''t know what Tiankui''s blood was, he should be inclined to the ancient giants and orcs, so his body would be so strong spontaneously.

 Chapter 443

    It''s absurd to say that the top killer of a killer organization is a tank with extremely powerful physical body.


    But it is such an unimaginable existence. If it is hidden well enough and combined with his secret technique of assassination, it will become a nightmare for all the strong masters.


    You know, most of the top killers are very fragile. Most of their strength depends on all kinds of blood talents and secret arts. If they meet people who restrain their ability, their blood talents will lose their effect. When their flesh is weak, they will become lambs to be slaughtered directly.


    However, now that Tiankui has awakened his physical talent, he is expected to become the master of Henglian and assassin. Such existence is enough to become the mace of the hidden killing organization, but now he is exposed to Su Bai ahead of time.


    Seeing this scene, Lanhe, Soren and others also have a slight look in their eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    It seems that the hidden killing organization has great ambition!


    However, in the face of Su Bai, they have no time to think too much at this moment.


    "This guy is really a monster!"


    When everyone was frightened, Mu Wuya''s evil spirit thread had already reached Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    It''s very slow to narrate, but from a few people''s actions to the attack on Su Bai, the opportunity is completed in the blink of an eye. It''s hard for ordinary people to react.


    Hiss ---


    the black silk thread, like substance, exudes a cold breath in the cold moonlight.


    When it and the skin contact of the moment, actually issued a sharp sound of gold and iron cutting.


    But the next moment of a scene, but let Mu boundless mind huge shock, pupil contraction to the extreme.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, two lightning flashes suddenly cut through the void, like two lightning snakes that collide with Mu Wuya''s black silk thread.


    There was a slight thunder and lightning, and the cold evil spirit condensed and compressed into black silk thread. At this moment, it was like ice and snow meeting the hot sun, melting and dissolving in an instant.


    "Come back!"


    Mu Wuyan''s Distressed liver trembled, and his face was as gloomy as water. With a low drink, he pinched the seal code with both hands. Under the traction of mental force, the three ghost face shackles that had been trapped in Su Bai''s body suddenly turned into black fog and fled quickly.


    The immortal thunder on Su Bai''s body is the best enemy of these evil things!


    "Want to go?"


    "It''s late!"


    Su Bai sneered, waved his big hand, and a sword of lightning fell from the sky in a flash. With the panic of heaven, it exploded on the three black fog faces.


    "Ah --"


    it seems that there is a scream. Three faces in the black fog twist and want to escape, but they are imprisoned by an invisible spiritual force and are hard to break free. In the blink of an eye, they are annihilated by the immortal thunder of Su Bai.


    So far, Mu Wuyan''s two maces are easily killed by Su Bai!


    "Poof --"


    the ghost fog of Benming was broken, Mu Wuyan''s face turned red, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, his breath became dispirited, and his face became very pale in the blink of an eye.


    Among the five, his strength is the weakest, at this time he is also the first one to be hit hard.


    And the other four people see a scene, one after another step back, seems to be on guard to become the next target of attack.


    Mu Wuyan wants to vomit blood again. These guys with different ideas! If this time they let her escape, they will wait for her revenge!


    Especially the thunder King Soren and magic Lanhe, they are still hiding their strength at this time. Do you think they can be alone if they offend Su Bai this time?


    Idiot!


    But he didn''t dare to scold them. Lanhe, the top ten in the dark list, and Solon, the thunder king, could easily abuse them. Kill him.


    There is no doubt about the strength of these two people. Unfortunately, they seem to be hesitating.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai almost did what he did, but he showed a strong body, which was enough to make all the masters feel desperate. You can''t break the opponent''s defense with all your strength. How can you fight?


    "It''s worthy of being number one in China."


    Lanhe sighed.


    Soren''s pupils have contracted sharply. Before, the two lightning forces of Su Bai''s hand made him feel the crisis!


    Does this not mean that the other side''s lightning skill is stronger than his own?


    How is that possible?


    Soren, the thunder king, is also recognized as the top power in the western world to control lightning. But now, the power of lightning controlled by Su Bai makes him feel fear and crisis. How can he not be surprised?


    Just like a top mathematician, he is proud of his mathematical attainments, but now he meets an ordinary person who easily solves the eternal mathematical problems. Such shock and surprise make him forget his words for a moment.


    In the distance, Tian Kui, who silently fixed his right arm with cloth strips, was extremely scared when he looked at Su Bai.When he called the other four strong players together, he felt confident. But now, he no longer has any confidence.


    Su Bai is so powerful that it is beyond his imagination. At this moment, when he faces Su Bai, he has the feeling of facing the three elders in the secret place.


    Mysterious, powerful, invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Xu Ze, who was protected by Su Bai''s five elements array, was numb at this moment.


    He knew that these people were not ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that these people were so powerful.


    It was beyond his imagination.


    I''m afraid these people here are more powerful than the old fairy Dao Qingyi in baiyun temple?


    Xu Ze thought in silence.


    At this time, when he looked at Su Bai, his eyes became more complicated.


    Lightning, shadow, Superman and snake assassin are just like Hollywood blockbusters. But what''s more terrifying is Su Bai, who is standing in the middle and besieged by people, but talking and laughing.


    Even so many monsters can''t help him. Isn''t he the biggest one?


    ¡­¡­


    The night was silent.


    Under the moonlight, a few people stood here and didn''t mean to speak.


    But Tiankui and others have expressed their own meaning in eye contact.


    Do your best!


    Otherwise, they can''t defeat Su Bai.


    Including ranking 13th in the dark list of super strong ranhe, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Soviet white!


    Because everyone knows that the reason why Lanhe ranks so high is not entirely because of his strength. The most important thing is his ghostly shadow space evasion. It is said that he once escaped in the hands of the strong God by virtue of his evasion!


    If such a strong man is terrible, but if he can''t break through the defense of Su Bai, he will become a decoration directly!


    As if aware of the people''s mind, Lanhe''s body suddenly twisted and disappeared directly in everyone''s sight. This time, it was all gone, even the power was hard to find.


    Only his voice echoed in the air.


    "Do your best!"


    "We don''t have time! If those guys in Tiangong find out, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble again! "

 Chapter 445

    Su Bai''s speed is fast to the extreme, with Jin Minghuan''s nerve reaction speed, there is no time to dodge.


    Kim Ming Hwan felt an irresistible force coming from his hands. Even though he reacted instantly and released the whip, his body still couldn''t help pausing.


    And this time, the whip was directly held by Su Bai. The next moment, Su Bai''s body shape was like shrinking into an inch. He rushed to Jin Minghuan''s body, and then his left hand went out directly.


    "Damn it


    Kim Ming Hwan''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated suddenly when he pushed his feet on the ground. His two feet on the ground, directly stepped out of two deep footprints, and his body back very quickly, instantly came to ten meters away.


    Between the crisis of life and death, he broke out at a speed almost exceeding the fastest speed in his life.


    "Strange, why didn''t he chase?"


    To Jin Minghuan''s surprise, Su Bai didn''t continue to chase him. Instead, she stood in the same place and looked at him with a sneer.


    As Jin Minghuan prepares to celebrate, he suddenly finds a cold sneer on Su Bai''s face.


    He seems to be aware of something, a fierce bow, only to find that their own heart, do not know when, has been arrested by the white. And he didn''t feel it because he broke out so fast.


    Then, his body suddenly stiff, like the tide of pain on the brain.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    Before he finished his sentence, the vitality of his whole body faded like the tide, and the whole person fell on the ground like a dead tree, shaking up the dust.


    Under the moonlight, Jin Minghuan''s face was pale, and he couldn''t close his eyes. Until the last moment, there was a strong sense of reluctance and disbelief in his eyes.


    Isn''t this Su Bai physically strong? How can the speed be so terrible?


    It''s a pity that when people die, all their unhappiness disappears.


    At the last moment, he suddenly regretted that if he was not so arrogant and didn''t yearn for the liquid of life and supernatural, he might still be the top master of Korea.


    "Do it together."


    Seeing this, the pupil of Tiankui, who was like a wild animal, suddenly contracted and roared.


    This time they have to work together!


    If you continue to hesitate, you may be defeated by each of them!


    The Oriental Youth, who had been unknown all the time before, completely showed them his terrible strength this time.


    This kind of existence, enough to rank in the top ten of the dark list!


    Today, the fighting power shown by Su Bai is totally beyond their imagination. Killing a great master is like killing a chicken.


    "Roar - death!"


    The first one to rush up is Tiankui.


    At the moment, he has completely abandoned the assassination methods that the hidden killing organization is proud of, because these methods can''t break the defense of Su Bai.


    Now, his most powerful state may be a threat to Su Bai.


    Besides, compared with assassination and concealment, there is a super powerful Lanhe here. Now he can be used as a meat shield to attract Su Bai''s attack and fight for the opportunity for the other three.


    At this time, his body was covered with green tendons, and his eyes were as red as blood, just like a barbarian with blood eyes open. Every time buck stepped on the ground, there was a thunderous vibration, which made Xu Zemu in the distance gape and think it was an earthquake.


    Whoosh -


    "go to hell!"


    At the moment of his sudden acceleration, he suddenly stepped on the ground with both legs and catapulted up. Like a rocket, he jumped directly into the air for more than ten seconds, and then black fog came out all over his body. The whole person was like a heavy tank, crashing into the sky and falling down towards Su Bai.


    Boom -


    the air was crushed by the roar of pressure, and it seemed that it could not bear the pressure of Tiankui''s body.


    At this time, Mu Wuyan''s eyes were dark, his hands changed, and his mouth was full of words. A skull suddenly flew from his hand, and in a moment, a dark mist was rising.


    Poof!


    He bit the tip of his tongue and touched it with a mouthful of blood essence. In the black fog, it was like a fierce ghost roaring. It was boiling in a flash and turned into blood red in the blink of an eye.


    Ferocious cold evil spirit, the air that freezes directly is suffused with white awn.


    After all this, his eyes are cold and fierce, and his hands lead!


    Hum!


    The intense transpiration of the blood fog forms a ball shape, in which the evil spirit emitted from the blood fog directly freezes all the weeds one meter around. Even the ground condenses white frost, and the air is filled with cold fog.


    These blood mists can not only freeze people''s body, but also freeze people''s soul!


    It''s weird and insidious.


    "Go."


    Mu Wuyan gently pushed, the blood mist of Yin Sha blasted away at Su Bai.


    Along the way, weeds about one meter above the ground were frozen into white frost. In the blood fog, there seemed to be fierce ghosts roaring, which could affect people''s mind!


    Solon, on the other hand, opened his arms directly, and there was a sharp surge of lightning all over his body. The surging current roasted his hair and made it stand up. His whole body seemed to be wrapped in the sky blue light.He roared, with a strong spiritual traction, in an instant in front of his chest condensed into a nearly Zhang Long lightning spear!


    Odin''s spear!


    This is the thunder King Soren''s way of becoming famous, and also his move of pressing the bottom of the box.


    According to legend, Odin''s lightning spear, which is in charge of punishment, is extremely powerful and can kill the real God with one spear!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Soren, the thunder king, was surrounded by strong thunder and lightning. His whole body was blue and his breath was extremely fierce. Around him, the land and vegetation were scorched and destroyed by the terrible thunder and lightning.


    He holds a silver lightning spear, like the most bodybuilding remote mobilization. His back is like a bow, and his legs are like strings. He shoots at Su Bai.


    This lightning spear contains the power of lightning, which is strong enough to kill dozens of people.


    And with this move, he once nailed an extraordinary man who was comparable to the half step divine realm to death in thunder and lightning!


    After throwing this lightning spear, Soren was sweating, and his chest was panting like a blower.


    The power of lightning is extremely powerful, much stronger than Mu Wuyan''s Yinsha Xuewu, but it is also extremely difficult to control. So it''s also a great way to release. Soren is far more tired than Mu boundless. This lightning spear cost him more than half of his physical strength.


    Yinsha blood fog ball, as well as lightning spear, with extremely fast speed to Su Bai explosion. Shoot and go.


    But at this time, Lanhe still disappeared and seemed to have escaped.


    But Su Bai can detect a faint breath, is observing himself, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Su Bai didn''t care, sneered, in the face of the attack of the assassin''s mace, the breath of the whole body suddenly became strong.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a clear lightning mark suddenly appeared, and his skin became as white as jade, in which there was a fine rune, which looked like a God.


    But the moment that Su Bai opens the sky thunder does not extinguish the body, the thunder King Soren''s face suddenly changes greatly. He suddenly finds that his control of the lightning around his body is out of control.


    Especially the whole body of lightning power, at this time seems to have a kind of worship toward the meaning of Su Bai, as if Su Bai is the common master of all lightning!


    This scene, let the proud king of thunder and lightning, mind set off a huge wave, eyes dull, face full of horror and disbelief.


    Can''t Odin reincarnate this Oriental boy, or how can he control the power of thunder and lightning?


    At this moment, Tiankui, who was smashed down in the sky like a comet, had reached the top of Su Bai''s head.

 Chapter 446

    Huge pressure, so that the whole body of the land inch by inch, looks terrible.


    At this time, in the face of Tiankui, Su Bai just raised a palm and made a fist.


    This fist seems to be made of white jade, crystal clear, like the most perfect art. It''s countless times more delicate than a woman''s hand. It''s unbelievable that it''s a human hand.


    "Crack the sky!"


    Su Bai blows straight at Tiankui.


    Boom!


    The whole sky and earth is like spring thunder. The deafening sound of impact suddenly raises a violent air wave in the mid air. In an instant, it sweeps all around. The place it passes is like a hurricane. All the vegetation and debris are razed to the ground.


    "My God


    Looking at this horrible scene from a distance, Xu Ze squatted on the ground, gave a strange cry, and quickly covered his eyes. Around him, the small five elements array flashed with fluorescence, which instantly resolved the storm.


    When he opened his eyes again, the dust had settled around him.


    And now.


    Tiankui, who came down from the sky, seemed to have been ordered to stop at the acupoints, and was directly stiff in the air, even the ferocious roar on his face did not change.


    At this moment, Tiankui is like a truck crashing against the wall, whizzing from extreme motion to extreme stillness. His eyes also showed an incredible look, and a fist seal slowly appeared on his chest.


    At first, it was only a very shallow layer, and then gradually deepened, as if there was an invisible fist seal and then pushed it inside.


    One inch, two inches, three inches.


    At last, it runs through Tiankui''s whole body, breaks his sternum, and shows a hole from the back, which is exactly a fist seal.


    The next moment, the scarlet blood flow out, but did not fall to the body of Su Bai, he was annihilated by the lightning shield around him.


    It has to be said that Tiankui, who has a strong physical body, has strong vitality. His right chest has been pierced, but he is still alive!


    At this moment, his face was as white as paper, and the blood red in his eyes slowly dispersed. Suddenly, he gave a tragic smile: "ha ha - I didn''t expect that Tiankui would die so humiliating!"


    "But even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!"


    Boom!


    His body suddenly expanded, and the tendons of his whole body suddenly expanded to the extreme. The whole person was like a ball full of gas, and it seemed to burst in an instant.


    "You want to blow yourself up?"


    "Do you think you can blow yourself up in front of me?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai stamped his right foot, and the whole person soared off like a rocket.


    "Death


    The thunder and lightning around him is like a sharp blade. In an instant, it cuts across the swelling sky. The sky is full of blood and rain, giving the night a layer of sad and beautiful color.


    "Second."


    Su Bai stands aloof in the air, surrounded by thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder in nine days. Compared with him, the lightning around the thunder King Soren completely lost its color at this time.


    At this time, just like the thunder of gas explosion sound, a white gas mark appeared out of thin air around Su Bai.


    This air trace is like a ring, spreading around slowly. All the plants and plants before sapphire were blown down. The sound came like a fighter.


    "The body breaks the sound barrier?"


    Mu Wuyan and Soren are changing color at the same time.


    Su Bai once defeated Duan Yuren, who was promoted to the peak of Huajing. At that time, he was still in the middle of Shenjing, and he didn''t go to cangming immortal''s cave. At that time, he was able to break the sound barrier with flesh color. Now he has been promoted to the later stage of Shentong, and it''s not far from congenital. Tianlei doesn''t destroy the body, and he can break the sound barrier at any time Get up!


    Tiankui''s physical body is very powerful, which is comparable to that of Henglian master. Even if his Qi blade or Tianlei sword cuts on him, it''s estimated that he can only cut a big wound, and it''s hard to kill him with one sword.


    This kind of extraordinary person who awakens his blood talent is just like a bull who can''t fight. He will fight more bravely, suffer more serious injuries, and go crazy. So Su Bai simply breaks the sound barrier in his flesh, and directly incarnates in the lightning sword, tearing his flesh, so that he can''t die any more.


    In fact, the most powerful thing for the physical body to break the sound barrier is not the physical body, but the speed.


    It''s like a truck bumping into you at the speed of 1 meter per hour. Even if it hits you, as long as you''re not pressed on the car, you don''t feel it, and you may not even feel it moving. But what about 1000 kilometers per hour?


    This acceleration is enough to crush an elephant or even a humpback whale!


    This is the terrible acceleration!


    It''s like a bullet. Although its volume is very small, its speed directly exceeds the limit of human reaction. With the terrible acceleration and the power of gunpowder, it can directly kill people!


    Even special armor piercing bullets can kill tigers, rhinoceros and other large beasts with one shot!


    The greater the speed, the stronger the strength. When you can reach the speed of light, the power of that blow is even more terrible than nuclear weapons!Although Tiankui has awakened his blood talent and is extremely powerful, he can''t carry the nine fighting styles of Su Bai. In addition, Su Bai''s one blow to break the sound barrier is a complete death!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the man in the vest, who was a kilometer away, looked at the direction of Su Bai and murmured: "is this the real power of Su Bai?"


    "It seems that in cangming immortal''s cave, he really got a great fortune!"


    "Fighting with such a strong man makes people feel excited!"


    Below, Lin Ruoxi, who was shocked by his face, gave a bitter smile and looked at the man and said, "elder martial brother, do you still think you can be su Bai''s opponent now?"


    "Of course!"


    Man confident smile, "at least we are also top five super strong, physical broken sound barrier, although terrible, but not without solution!"


    "Besides, he can physically break the sound barrier, can''t others?"


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to think of something, looking at the man with a shocked face, "elder martial brother, have you broken through your body?"


    The man seemed to enjoy Lin Ruoxi''s shock and said with a proud smile: "fluke, fluke!"


    "Pervert!"


    Lin Ruoxi mumbled and stopped talking.


    Compared with her elder martial brother and Su Bai, it seems that it is not worth mentioning that she became a great master before she was 30 years old.


    After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi said: "elder martial brother, do you think that if the Grand Master of China is listed, will you be ranked first, or will su Bai be ranked first?"


    The man curled his mouth and said, "give it to the boy. I don''t care about those who are not famous."


    Lin Ruoxi chuckled and stopped talking.


    It seems that his elder martial brother has no confidence to win Su Bai now!


    On the court.


    Su Bai, who kills Tiankui, stands up in the void like a God. His eyes finally fall on Mu Wuyan and Soren.


    At the same time, Mu Wuyan and Sauron felt cold in their hearts, as if they were resisted by the ancient dragon, and a huge sense of danger rose in their hearts.


    "No, this man can''t be defeated!"

 Chapter 447

    At this moment, Soren immediately retreated. Although he liked fighting and was arrogant, he also cherished his life. In the face of such an incomparable opponent, even if there was a super strong player in the dark, he had to go!


    Lanhe''s escape method is unparalleled. Even if he is defeated by Su Bai, he may be able to escape easily. But in the face of Su Bai who can break the sound barrier, they don''t have Lanhe''s escape ability. They will die!


    Before Mu Wuyan''s reaction, Soren''s strength was broken immediately and his figure quickly retreated.


    At this time, he lost the thunder spear operated by Sauron. As soon as he flew in front of Su Bai, he was pulled by Su Bai''s invisible air engine and was suspended in the air, which was hard to move.


    But at this moment, Mu Wuyan''s eyes were grim, and he pointed to Su Bai in the distance. The ball of blood mist, which had already stayed in the air, burst out in an instant. The rich blood mist suddenly went to Su Bai''s body, and the shrill spirit screamed one after another, trying to influence Su Bai''s mind.


    And after all this, he did not stay at all, can escape, now so close to Su Bai, even if he took out the magic weapon given by the God of witchcraft, it is difficult to kill Su Bai!


    See two people escape, Su Bai didn''t chase meaning, but a cold smile, spit out a few son.


    "The third one."


    Su Bai''s voice came leisurely.


    The next moment, in Mu Wuya''s incredible eyes, the blood fog around Su Bai seems to be hard to attack him!


    The innate body, ten thousand poisons do not invade!


    Although the sky thunder does not destroy the body has not reached the congenital state, but it is not far away, so although the Yin evil blood fog has the ability of Yin poison corrosion, it has no use for the body!


    It can be said that Mu Wuyan was restrained by Su Bai!


    The next moment, let is crazy running thunder King Soren stunned scene appeared.


    The palm of Su Bai''s hand was like white jade, slowly stretched out, and the lightning spear in mid air was easily grasped by him, without any appearance of explosion.


    What''s more shocking to Soren is that he has lost control of the lightning spear at this time!


    His assassin''s mace was broken in an instant.


    Run!


    At this moment, Soren, the famous giant in the western world, ran away quickly without hesitation, as if there were demons behind him.


    Su Bai raised an eye to see him one eye, light way: "you to own strength, control too bad."


    Su Bai''s hands closed slightly, and then he looked like a sharp and fierce lightning spear, which seemed to melt into silver lightning liquid at this moment.


    And with his seal code slightly changed.


    The mercurial thunder liquid blinks and becomes a sharp silver lightning sword!


    Looking at the rapid escape of the thunder King Soren, Su Bai''s mouth raised a sneer, a big hand waved, a blue real yuan surging, formed a bow in the blink of an eye!


    In a flash, a dazzling ray of thunder broke through the night sky and broke through Sauron''s heart, which had fled nearly 200 meters away!


    "Bang!"


    Although the distance is close to 200 meters, but at this time, the lightning sword light seems to tear the space. In a flash, it shoots the fuzzy shadow into a cool heart!


    Until this time, a low and violent sound just remembered that a hundred meter long white mark had not dispersed in the night sky.


    Break the sound barrier with one sword and shoot the thunder King Soren!


    At this point, this super strong man, who is comparable to the half step divine realm, is dead completely!


    At this time, mu wuyanguang, who was running away at a high speed, saw this scene and his face suddenly trembled.


    Damn, this pervert is terrible!


    You can break the sound barrier with a single blow, which is more than ten times stronger than when you were in Jiangzhou before. If you had known that he was so terrible, you should not have promised to assassinate him in China!


    No --- when I saw this pervert killing Xing Xiushen at the top of Mingshan mountain, I should run away. I shouldn''t agree to Tiankui''s temptation at all!


    Up to this time, people from around to now, less than ten minutes!


    In less than ten minutes, three top masters died!


    This is appalling!


    At this moment, Mu Wuyan''s breath is trembling. Up to now, he can''t believe his eyes.


    Although he had escaped 300 meters, and he still held the magic weapon given to him by the ancestor, he had no confidence in his heart.


    Which one is not the magnate of Megatron?


    These three powerful men are famous in the underground world, but they are killed by the Soviet white bullet.


    In particular, the way that Su Bai finally condensed his Qi into a bow, defended thunder into a sword, and finally pulled a bow to shoot an arrow. With one arrow, he broke the sound barrier and killed the thunder King Sauron. It was Mu Wuyan''s heartfelt shiver.


    This means that even if he escapes thousands of meters away, Su Bai can catch up with and kill him in a few breaths.¡­¡­


    Not to mention him, he was the man in the vest who was watching the battle in a big tree in the distance. His pupils all shrank.


    This Su Bai, the body, martial arts, techniques, each of Su Bai has reached an incredible state.


    Finally, Su Bai condenses his air into a bow, pulls the bow and shoots arrows to break the sound barrier. He once saw a similar scene.


    He thought that it should be a means only when he stepped into the divine realm, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai would show it now.


    Such an opponent, even if he doesn''t use cangming immortal''s magic weapon Feijian, how many chances can he win against him?


    Vest man this moment did not have the previous self-confidence and lazy, look dignified to the extreme, looking at Su Bai from afar, bowed his head between the heart secretly compared.


    For a long time, he suddenly raised his head, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, which was that he was so powerful that he could not be compared with the divine realm, but he did not waver. Over the past few decades, he has been abroad, and has fought with countless strong men. He is proficient in the secrets of various major schools. That is to face up to Su Bai, and he is sure to live or die!


    Mu Wuya is running away madly, but at this time, Lanhe is still quiet, as if he has escaped.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, also did not pay attention to him, but a wave of his hand, will dull Xu Ze away, a step forward, suddenly appear in the sky.


    "Last time I was run away by you in Jiangzhou, I didn''t expect you would dare to come back!"


    "This time, since you''re here, stay!"


    When Su Bai''s words came leisurely, Mu Wuyan, who was fleeing in the air, turned into a black fog and fell to the ground directly. Without hesitation, he bowed to Su Bai and said: "Mr. Su, please spare my life!"


    "If you don''t remember me as a villain, just take me as a fart and let me go!"


    "I have the magic weapon of the old ancestor of the wizard, which can cover the breath. I will give it to you, just ask you to spare my life!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and he said with a smile: "the treasure of the God of witchcraft? Do you want to use it to assassinate me? "


    "Bring it!"


    "Yes


    Mu boundless extremely respectful, even did not dare to look up, bow, hands holding a yellow mud puppet.


    The mud puppet looks very ugly. It can be seen that it is a big dog. But strangely, the dog has only one eye, which is growing in the middle of the eyebrow. It looks very strange.


    Seeing this, Su Bai showed a touch of curiosity and reached for the clay doll.


    But when Su Bai''s hand touched the mud puppet, Mu Wuyan, who had bowed his head respectfully, turned cold and crazy to the extreme.

 Chapter 448

    He knew that in any case, Su Bai would not let him go. Now only by fighting to death can he have a chance of life.


    So he didn''t hesitate to activate the mysterious magic weapon according to the explanation of the ancestor of the God of witchcraft!


    Hum!


    The next moment, a huge, dark atmosphere rises abruptly from the mud puppet, directly enveloping Su Bai.


    At this moment, the whole world fell into absolute darkness.


    It''s not the darkness of the night, even people''s senses are all closed, it''s difficult to feel the outside information.


    Xu Ze is behind Su Bai, his face is at a loss for a moment, and he faints directly and magnificently.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly coagulated, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    He has been guarding against Mu Wuya''s backhand for a long time. He is also very curious about Mu Wuya''s last resort, whether he can surprise him or not. It turns out that his last resort is really powerful!


    Blocking a small area of heaven and earth is a realm close to the realm of God.


    It seems that this little clay puppet was indeed bestowed on Mu Wuya by the old wizard in Myanmar.


    Burmese Shamanism and black Shamanism, originally one, were separated decades ago, but they still respect the ancestors of the gods.


    Mu Wuyan and Su Bai have a big hatred. It''s normal for the old wizard to send him to China.


    "Ha ha --"


    "Su Bai, you''ve been cheated!"


    Mu Wuyan looks at Su Bai in the black unreal air wave, his face suddenly becomes ferocious, and his eyes are full of madness.


    "I''ve asked you for mercy, but you still want to kill me! This time, there is the magic weapon of the old wizard. You will die! Ha ha -- "


    at this moment, Mu Wuyan''s eyebrows are surrounded by a faint Black Mist, which even he didn''t realize. Now he has begun to become crazy and delirious.


    Su Bai looked at him coldly and sneered: "the magic weapon of the old sorcerer? You are still silly and lovely


    "It''s just a way to attack by sacrificing your life at one time. You don''t even know that you''ve been sold. It''s really stupid!"


    In the madness, Mu Wuyan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of clarity, and his face became gloomy. It seemed that he finally realized the passing of his life force, and his face suddenly became ferocious and unwilling.


    "No - Zu, why are you doing this to me?"


    "Why?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    The ugly black dog mud puppet, at this time, the raised eyes, seems to suddenly open and close, a deep red light flash away, in the blink of an eye has already poured into Mu boundless eyebrows, disappeared.


    The next moment.


    Mu Wuyan''s body trembles violently, and there is a struggle between the red light and the pure brightness in his eyes. But in the blink of an eye, the remaining pure brightness is completely occupied by the rich red awn, and his whole skin begins to become shriveled.


    With his true Qi, Qi and blood, flesh and blood, everything, like evaporated water vapor, rushed to the brown mud puppet.


    In this process, the mud puppet, which used to be like a dead object, slowly gained a trace of vitality at this moment. On its body, a blood red tattoo quickly covered its whole body.


    A fierce and cold smell came from the mud puppet strange dog. Three feet around it, all the plants withered and died instantly.


    It''s like the mud puppet represents the death!


    Su Bai looked at the mud puppet floating in the air not far from her eyes, with a strange look in her eyes.


    He felt a breath of destruction in the mud puppet.


    It made him really interested in the old wizard.


    You know, even in Xiuzhen world deep in the starry sky, the way of destruction is also one of the absolute top roads in the universe. However, he did not expect that there were people on this earth who could walk on the branch of the road of destruction. Although it was just a breath, it really belonged to the road of destruction. Does that mean that the old ancestor of the God of witchcraft had ever got the road of destruction Breath?


    Or is his clay puppet a mysterious artifact from an ancient relic?


    In an instant, Su Bai was full of thoughts.


    Then, the mud puppet, which only looked like the size of a thumb, had already expanded to a height of nearly ten feet. The black flame was burning all over the body. One of the vertical pupils was scarlet and looked like blood, which made people scared!


    Hum!


    The next moment.


    Without the slightest omen, the red light burst out of its vertical pupil, and in an instant, it drew a dazzling scarlet light.


    When the light comes out, the whole world is still.


    The black void is frozen. Everything is quiet.


    Wind disappeared, heaven and earth disappeared, it seems that everything has been covered by this scarlet light.


    The Su Bai in the illusory black fog finally changed his face.


    He found that he was too big!


    Today, the void of heaven and earth are all imprisoned, even his powerful divine consciousness is hard to move. This strange scarlet ray is like the light of death. If you touch it, you will die!In the distance, in the shadow of a big tree, a figure moved slightly, representing his inner vibration.


    He felt the smell of death in the scarlet light.


    This is absolutely the means of divine realm!


    Moreover, it''s not the ordinary divine realm. It''s definitely the old strong man in the divine realm who has such means to temporarily imprison the void.


    This time, if there is no other means, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous!


    He suppressed the agitation in his heart, and his figure disappeared again in an instant.


    He would never take a risk until the last moment.


    Once he does it, it''s a sure shot!


    Under the scarlet light line, it''s good that Su Bai is dead. If he is lucky, he must seize this opportunity to kill Su Bai completely!


    In the words of the East, the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind, and he Lanhe wants to be the last yellow Sparrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    Scarlet light, just like death light, can''t dodge, can''t avoid.


    It can only be accepted passively.


    After a slight sound of friction rings out, the illusory black fog in front of Su Bai''s body disappears, and his body slowly becomes clear.


    In his chest, a blood hole the size of a thumb suddenly emerged. The blood flowed out slowly and dyed his chest red.


    It''s just that.


    If someone takes a close look, they will find that there is a tiny flash of lightning on the wound on her chest, and her muscles are also moving fast. The wound, which is less than an inch deep, is actually repairing and recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    See here, the distant shadow of Langhe eyes dull, heart again surging waves!


    How could that be!


    That let him all feel the light of thick death breath, unexpectedly connect the body of Su Bai all not penetrate?


    It''s just appalling!


    What is his body made of? Is it diamond? Even diamond is not so hard, is it?

 Chapter 449

    When he was shocked, the man in the vest, thousands of miles away, became more complicated.


    He knows the clay puppet, or he has seen similar death attack moves.


    If you ask yourself, he will also have death crisis under the light of destruction!


    After all, he is not in the divine realm, even though his spirit, true Qi and physical body have reached the top, but compared with the real divine realm, he still lacks the final transformation, so there is still a gap.


    In the face of the old Shenjing''s killing move, he is not sure to resist.


    In the face of this move, he thought that even if he did not die, he would definitely be seriously injured and lose his fighting power. He was ready to take over, but what surprised him was that he was only slightly injured!


    No!


    It''s just that he has been pierced and shed a little blood. He can clearly "see" the wound hole in his chest by using the secret technique. At this time, it has healed rapidly. I''m afraid it will be fully cured in more than ten minutes at most!


    Is this guy Wolverine?


    somehow, he suddenly make complaints about Tucao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field, Su Bai looked at the wound on her chest, and the evil spirit filled her eyes.


    He was hurt!


    With his current physical strength and true yuan''s powerful state, even if he is facing the divine realm master, he can easily fight or even win!


    However, in the face of these ants, he was injured.


    If not, his body has reached Xiaocheng, and his skin, flesh and even bones are as indestructible as magic weapons. At this time, if he is in the middle of his magic power, maybe he will really be shot cold!


    With this in mind, Su Bai''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts. With one step, in the dark, a bucket of purple thunder suddenly roars down and falls on Su Bai.


    And his coat, instantly all broken, showing streamlined muscle lines, like magic, full of Yingrun color, looks like jade, with an indestructible texture.


    Thunder and lightning swam on him, and then directly out of his eyes. In an instant, in the dark, two bright eyes flashed out.


    The void condenses, the whole world is filled with terrible thunder, and the previous breath of destruction and death disappears in an instant.


    "Death


    With a roar, his body suddenly turned into a sharp blade of thunder and lightning. In an instant, he broke through the void and struck out bursts of sonic booms. The terrible waves could not be calmed in the air for a long time.


    And the huge statue of mud puppet dog in mid air has no chance to dodge at this moment.


    At this moment, the vertical pupil of his eyebrow suddenly split a gap. In the blink of an eye, the crack spread out and directly split the huge strange dog mud puppet into two parts.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar, countless purple thunder and lightning burst out, which turned the distance of nearly ten meters into a sea of thunder and lightning, directly blasted the mud puppet into powder, with Mu Wuyan who had completely withered and died, and the body was directly blasted into fly ash by the terrible immortal thunder.


    Just as the strange dog mud puppet was directly torn apart by Su Bai''s incarnation of thunder and lightning, on an overseas Island thousands of miles away, an old man in a bloody robe suddenly opened his eyes at the mouth of a mysterious valley filled with various stone carvings.


    "The statue of the holy dog, broken?"


    He murmured, his eyes full of surprise, and then his smile suddenly brightened.


    But the killing intention in the smile is as strong as the essence.


    "It seems that Mu Wuyan also failed! However, it''s just a late stage of Huajing piled up. If you die, you''ll die! It''s a pity that I have a statue of holy dog! "


    "It seems that the Su Bai child really has the strength comparable to that in the early days of the divine realm, otherwise he could not survive under the attack of the holy Dog Statue! Tut tut


    "Old cangming, you have found a good successor! However, after I have completely solved this ancient relic and made a breakthrough in my strength, I''ll go and kill you as a descendant! "


    "I haven''t forgotten the sword wound you left on me a hundred years ago."


    When the old man said this, there was an unforgettable hatred in his words.


    To his state, the only way to pursue is to go further and find the way to the immortals.


    As for the headquarters of Burmese witchcraft, he has already given him his avatar. Even the one mu Wuyan saw mysteriously in Wuwu before was his avatar.


    However, apart from himself, he did not even know the current leader of the sorcerer and the sorcerer.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai seemed to feel a little uncomfortable when he killed the statue. His face didn''t change slightly. When he stood on the ground, he finally gasped a little.


    His eyes swept through the void, as if looking for something.


    "You''re the only one left, sir. Do you want to keep fighting me?"


    No one answered.


    Su Bai''s brows were condensed into a ball, and he hummed coldly. He forced his huge power of mind to scan around, but he got nothing."Hum --"


    he snorted coldly, and the corner of his mouth seemed to overflow with a little blood, but he wiped it away quietly.


    Without paying attention to LAN he, Su Bai went to the comatose Xu Ze with alert eyes, pointed him in the middle of his eyebrows, woke him up, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll take you back first!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Ze took a look at the mess in the moonlight. He looked puzzled: "has it been solved?"


    "It''s the last one yet!"


    "This guy''s evasion and concealment methods are a little strange. It''s hard for me to lock the power of my mind, so I''ll send you to a safe place first, and then wait for an opportunity to solve him!


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ze nodded and followed Su Bai to leave.


    However, all of a sudden, it seems that there is a breeze blowing, his pupil, a fuzzy white light blade rapidly enlarged.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Bai''s killing intention soared into the sky, and the breath of terror swept through the air in an instant, shaking the dark clouds to disperse.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    With one blow, a huge fist was suddenly formed in mid air, which was as fast as lightning. It was on Xu Ze''s side with a tiny shadow.


    Boom!


    The air burst.


    The earth was directly smashed out of a huge hole by a terrible force, and the cracks like cobweb spread everywhere.


    There was no shadow of Ranh.


    The next moment.


    A ghostly figure appeared in the back of Su Bai''s heart without any sign. It was like a twisted mirror. The illusory figure came out of the mirror. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was too fast to describe.


    In his right hand, there was a triangular spike that didn''t seem to have any sharp feeling. The light spike was in the back of Su Bai''s heart.


    This stab seemed to have no strength at all, but when it came into contact with Su Bai''s skin, it burst out a terrible sound.


    Just like the gun fist, when attacking, all of them are ready. Only when they reach the enemy, will they burst out with astonishing power!


    Lanhe''s strike is similar!

 Chapter 450

    In the face of Lanhe''s sneak attack, Su Bai has no accident, and a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    The next moment of the scene, but let Langhe heart shock, incredible.


    "Bang!"


    His sharp and special military stab stabbed on the Su Bai''s skin, but only left a white mark, even the other side''s skin was not pierced.


    You know, his stab is made of real meteorite iron. It''s many times stronger than Jin Minghuan''s dagger. It''s a real artifact to cut iron like mud.


    He had done experiments, he could hold the spear and tear the super alloy between the explosions. Even if the diamond was hit by his explosion, it would have to be broken. This sapphire body is really worse than diamond!


    Is this still human?


    Although he was shocked by the failure of the attack, his mind was very calm after years of experience in the assassination. Even in the case of extreme shock, he could make an instant response.


    "Shua!


    His body shape is like loach, fast to the extreme, suddenly hidden as shadow, disappeared.


    At this time, the space is calm again, as if nothing happened.


    "Still want to go?"


    Su Bai sneered even more in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, a dazzling thunder suddenly turned into a long lightning gun and blasted away towards somewhere in the distance!


    "Boom!"


    The air burst, and silver lightning raged in the air, and the surrounding weeds were directly turned into coke.


    In the shadow of weeds, a slightly embarrassed figure slowly emerged.


    "How did you find me?"


    In the shadow, the figure of Ranh appears.


    His eyes are gloomy, and he stares at Su Bai like a hawk.


    At this moment, as a dark list giant, Lanhe is finally afraid!


    His proudest art of concealment has been seen through, and now he has little advantage over his opponents.


    What''s more, before the appearance of the great power of Su Bai, he had a trace of retreat in his heart.


    Although the liquid of life and the reward items of the Dragon hall are good, they also need to have life to take them.


    Anyone who sees a master killed as a chicken will be frightened. Lanhe is a famous super power in the underground world, but it takes a lot of brains to solve the problems of Tiankui and Soren, but Su Bai kills them at will. This method and ability is totally beyond Lanhe''s imagination.


    "Su Bai, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible ability. Why don''t we stop and make peace? I don''t want the liquid of life and the reward offered by the Dragon hall, so I''ll go back to Europe. " Lanhe said boldly.


    He is the No.2 figure of the Russian Tomahawk, the dark list magnate, one side of the hero, able to bend. When you see something you can''t do, you immediately admit it.


    Su Bai turned his back on his hands and looked indifferently:


    "I said, you all have to die. If you dare to challenge me, you have to pay the price! "


    "Hum." Lanhe snorted angrily. "Su Bai, I admit that you are very powerful. Even on the dark list, you can rank in the top five or even the top three. But if I want to go, the God level strong can''t keep me, let alone you? "


    The name of Lanhe is famous all over the world. Compared with the name of Jin Minghuan and Soren, he is a real magnate, much more difficult than Soren.


    Although thunder King Soren''s power of lightning is terrible, it can still be avoided. Moreover, with the speed of thunder King Soren, it''s hard to chase and kill the same level strong.


    But his magic Lanhe is different. He has strong mental power and strange skills. He has mastered dozens of shadow techniques and assassination techniques. No one wants to provoke such a strong man living in the dark!


    It is also because of this peculiar ability that he became the only killer king who was not a killer in the world. It is said that no one can escape the assassination of Lanhe, and no one can capture Lanhe. That''s why lancher became a terrific superpower in the underground world.


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai light a smile, slowly lift the white as the palm of jade, a fierce grasp.


    "Boom."


    In the void, a huge blue palm swished out, covering the world.


    It''s like Gonggong bumping into Buzhou mountain, and Taigu Tianzun worshipping Fantian seal. The power of the reversal of heaven and earth is shocking.


    Turn the hand to cloud, cover the hand to rain!


    It''s the ancient heaven Palace''s inborn Yiqi big catcher.


    Before, when facing nangonggen, Su Bai used Zhenyuan, the daojue of the ancient heavenly palace, to promote the five element secret arts of the five element immortal sect. Now his strength has broken through to the later stage of the supernatural power, and Zhenyuan is incomparably powerful. Naturally, he can promote more secret arts of the five element immortal sect.


    The hand of Shangguan heaven palace is a powerful secret skill for the disciples of heaven palace in ancient times.


    Now, Su Bai is used to deal with a Lanhe who is not even in the divine realm. Although he is a bit overqualified, this guy''s body method is quite strange. If he doesn''t have to kill him with great strength, maybe he can steal away!Facing the attack of Su Bai.


    "Hum."


    Lanhe snorted coldly, his face was full of disdain, and his body was so twisted that he jumped into the shadow and disappeared instantly.


    Then the cyan fingerprints were smashed down and photographed in the position where Ranh was standing. The creatures with a radius of three meters, including a hard shrub group that used to stand aloof, were directly smashed by the fingerprints, and a huge palm print with a depth of half a meter appeared on the grass.


    In this scene, I see Xu Ze''s mind surging in the distance. Is this a strong warrior?


    This kind of immortal fighting means is really desirable!


    The huge palmprint fell, but there was no trace of Lanhe in the depression. It was obvious that Lanhe was not dead, otherwise there would have been blood in the pit.


    "You can''t go away."


    After one stroke, Su Bai was not surprised at all. Instead, she stepped forward slightly, just like you ting. As she walked, she continued to raise Bai Yu''s hand and took photos in the air.


    "Boom boom!"


    A ray of light struck the ground, leaving many palm marks on the ground. If there is a strong person to see this scene, will be surprised to close the mouth!


    Congealing and Qi transforming is the symbol of the master of Huajing.


    But if you want to be like Su Bai''s side, lifting heavy weight as light as possible, you can easily turn into a huge and incomparable vitality handprint, even if you are a strong man in the half step divine realm.


    No matter how strong the master of Huajing is, his true Qi is limited. The speed of absorbing aura from the power of heaven and earth is far less than the speed of consumption. If he squanders the true Qi at will, it can only be done by Shenjing.


    It should not be difficult for the divine realm to communicate with the heaven and the earth, to activate the power of the heaven and the earth at any time, and to condense these vital signs.


    But Su Bai is not a divine realm.


    It''s shocking to be able to do this!


    After taking a picture with one hand, even Xu Ze, who was watching from a distance, could see some tricks.


    Every hand of Su Bai is directed at a shadow of Lanhe. The shadow is running fast on the ground, and the escape space forced by the light palm is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, you can even see the shadow of the ghost Lanhe.


    "If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will have to face the big blue fingerprints." Xu Ze''s eyes lit up. When he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes were full of admiration.


    Before his brother, now has really transformed into a super strong!


    Even Xu Ze can see Su Bai''s intention. How can he not understand it?

 Chapter 451

    "Damn, how did this guy catch my body?"


    Ranh was shocked and angry. His art of seclusion, using the power of shadow as a cover and treaty, is almost equivalent to the art of seclusion, which can''t be recognized by ordinary people. He really relied on this hand, advance and retreat freely, so he dared to face Su Bai so calm, but Su Bai recognized where he was, photographed with his bare hands, just like a hamster, forcing him to the last corner.


    Moreover, the true Qi of Su Bai seems to be endless, without the slightest weakness. The power of each palm is extremely powerful.


    Every time he fell, he would lay Zhenyuan''s palm power in the void. After more than ten palms fell, half of the world had been covered with Zhenyuan''s palm power. If at the end of the day, Lanhe would be surrounded by innumerable palm power, even if he was the best at hiding, and finally he would become a turtle in the urn!


    "You forced me!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Lanhe was cold in his eyes, and his body suddenly burst out of the shadow. In his hands, he held a black knife in his right hand.


    The left hand is holding the dark red triangle spear!


    Different from the previous military stab, this dagger is dark and glossy. Its surface is made of unknown metal. It looks very common, but in fact it is extremely sharp. The most important thing is that the dagger is smeared with the most terrifying neurotoxin in the world. Even if the divine realm is only contaminated, it is absolutely inevitable. Isn''t Su Bai invincible by his own defense?


    He will not evade his own dagger. When he finds an opportunity to use the enhanced secret method to directly pierce his skin, as long as this terrible neurotoxin enters his body, he will still have a strong body like a real God and die!


    This dagger was his weapon before he became famous and one of his dark hands.


    He usually won''t use it until he is in a desperate situation.


    Once upon a time, he used this black gold dagger to assassinate several famous strong men and many world-class rich officials. For this reason, seventeen countries have issued S-level arrest warrants against him.


    However, he is still safe and sound in this world.


    These all depend on his strange evasion, but now his evasion has lost its effect in front of Su Bai, so he must work hard!


    "Just like ants."


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and punches out.


    This fist is mixed with this huge true yuan mana, and the void is shocked by it. An invisible fist force attacks Lanhe. The strength of this fist was in the air, and a bee that just flew in was shocked to pieces in an instant. In the face of this powerful underground world super power, Su Bai didn''t leave a hand at all, and came up with a killing move.


    The "void shock" of the nine forms of fighting.


    Su Bai once used this move in the period of condensing Qi. At that time, he only used the strength of his fist, which is similar to master Huajing''s Baibu Shenquan. But in the magical period, this move really shows its power.


    The fist power vibrates at high speed with extremely fast frequency, and the space seems to be shaken into water lines. In this area, any object that enters will be shattered.


    It''s Tiankui and Xing Xiushen who are the masters of horizontal training. If they don''t break out and escape, they will be shocked to separate their muscles, tremble their bones and make their brains paste. If he gets involved in it, I''m afraid the whole person will be squeezed into mince by the invisible fist force.


    In the face of Su Bai''s terrible fist strength.


    Lanhe''s face changed wildly, his figure flashed in the air, and disappeared into a shadow.


    Whoa!


    In the night sky, a cold light flashed by.


    Lanhe''s body was like an illusory snake, which attacked in an instant. The dagger and the spear of his hand stabbed Su Bai''s throat and heart respectively.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was also surprised by the talent of Lanhe.


    But then he gave a cold hum, and with his left hand, he turned his finger into a knife, and took the knife awn in the air and cleaved to Lanhe!


    Langh retreated again and jumped into the shadow, ready to do the same thing again.


    "Well! Can you use this trick in front of me for a second time? "


    Su Bai snorted coldly and stamped her foot fiercely.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Boom!"


    An invisible wave came from under his feet and swept all around. The terrible shock wave was like a landslide. Both the land and the air were swept by the great shaking force at the moment.


    In the void, the moonlight seems to be twisting, which is the effect of the violent tremor of the air.


    The speed of the vibration wave is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has covered a distance of more than ten meters.


    Boom -


    like an earthquake, like a tsunami, all shadows and darkness are affected.


    In the distance, a low bush was suddenly shocked into powder, and in the shadow of the Bush, a embarrassed figure suddenly appeared.


    His face was full of horror, his body was suddenly twisted, and he ran directly into the ground, and disappeared again in an instant.


    Su Bai''s face is cold, this guy will be really many!He''s really crazy, clapping his hand on the ground.


    A dark golden ripple swept all directions in an instant.


    "Turn Earth into gold!"


    WOW!


    The soft soil, which had been shaken by the shock wave of sapphire, seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force at this moment, and then it was madly compressed and turned into extremely hard. Finally, the land within a radius of five feet suddenly turned into golden yellow, extremely hard, and deep into the underground three meters.


    At this moment, Xu Ze squatted on the ground, his face full of horror, subconsciously knocked the golden ground with his hand.


    Is this the immortal method?


    A little stone makes gold?


    Are you going to get rich?


    He looked at the golden ground with his eyes shining, completely forgetting the scene he was in and grinning wildly.


    Good brother, I''ll take your big gift!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai, who is searching for LAN he''s whereabouts, seems to feel Xu Ze''s fiery eyes at this moment, and immediately smiles bitterly.


    This is not real gold!


    It''s just that he used the five elements method to transform the attributes. The land is compressed to the extreme and becomes as hard as gold. With his own method effect, it looks like gold, but actually it''s earth!


    However, at this juncture, he has no time to explain too much to Xu Ze.


    Eyes slightly a Lin, the corners of the mouth show a sneer.


    "I found you!"


    In the distance, there was a slight tearing sound on the already golden ground. In an instant, a huge crack spread, and an embarrassed figure fled quickly.


    Su Bai, who had been prepared for a long time, had a sharp look in her eyes, turned her big hand over and clapped her hand down


    Boom!


    The huge blue fingerprints fell down again, but this time they just left a shallow trace on the ground. We can imagine how solid the ground was at this time.


    Under the palm of his hand, Lanhe''s face turned pale and overcast to the extreme. At this time, his figure turned into a black mist and escaped from the crack of the big fingerprints.


    His ability to escape is amazing!

 Chapter 452

    Su Bai was not surprised. He just looked at him like a cat playing with a mouse.


    In his opinion, Lanhe was a turtle in a jar, and he could not escape.


    It seems to feel Su Bai''s eyes, LAN he''s face gloomy into the water, looked at Su Bai and said: "how did you find me?"


    In addition to the art of seclusion, he is most proud of "shadow jump". With this hand, he did not know how many super strong equal, even in the face of the top of the dark list, the strong have not been seen through, but in the hands of Su Bai completely lost the effect.


    "I used to lock you with my divine sense. Your secret skill can only deceive people''s vision. In the spiritual world, everyone is an independent individual with his own spiritual fire. No one can really hide it! Unless he is dead and the light goes out, then his mental power will die out completely! "


    "Your mental concealment skill is good, at least you can cheat me for a while, but if you want to really avoid my search, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream!"


    With the blessing of lie Yuan Shu, Su Bai''s ideas are powerful and tenacious, which can distinguish the subtle changes of the spiritual world.


    Although this spirit secret method of Lanhe is powerful, it can''t be compared with lie Yuan Shu.


    "What I didn''t expect was that you would use the power of shadow to escape. Although it''s only a very superficial method of evasion, compared with the real five elements method of evasion, there are still thousands of miles. But it''s enough to be proud. "


    "It''s a pity that you saw through it."


    Lanhe gave a tragic smile. "I thought there was no real strong man in China except that pervert. I didn''t expect to have you. This time, I won''t complain about losing. "


    He took a deep breath, looked straight at Su Bai, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Su Bai, I have now given up! You are indeed a respectable strong man, I apologize for the previous offence to you! Please give me a break


    At this moment, the arrogant and confident dark list giant finally lowered his arrogant head to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face didn''t change. She looked at him faintly: "if I don''t accept your apology?"


    "Then we''ll have to die!"


    Lanhe''s eyes were full of determination, and his whole body was covered with a strong momentum. A wisp of black air condensed in his eyebrows, forming a mysterious Rune mark in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, his breath soared again, reaching a level comparable to Xing''s previous self-cultivation.


    However, in Su Bai''s opinion, his strength improved with the help of secret method is extremely vain. Compared with Xing''s self-cultivation, it is a little different, let alone compared with his Su Bai.


    "Phantom, seven souls kill!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    In the blink of an eye, a shadow splits into seven pieces.


    Seven orchid Hector, did not release what cruel words, in the eye takes the determination the meaning, the instantaneous encircles the Su Bai.


    Either you die or I die!


    Seven fast if the attack of lightning, instantly shrouded all the key points of Su Bai!


    This is a blow of his burning vitality. The power of this blow has exceeded the limit of all his attacks. Even the space seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, there are only seven cold blades.


    In the face of Lanhe''s burning life, Su Bai''s face remained unchanged.


    He shook his head gently. Surrounded by seven figures, he suddenly stretched out his right hand as white as jade, and then grasped it gently.


    "Hum!"


    The frozen void was broken in an instant.


    Had already attacked the seven cold awns on the Su Bai body, this moment burst to pieces.


    At this time, Lanhe, pale and frightened, was pinched by Su Bai like a chicken.


    Su Bai shook her head slightly.


    A little disappointed.


    In his opinion, this so-called dark list giant is not worthy of his name. Besides his strong mental power, he is good at magic shadow, and he has mastered a little shadow space evasion method. His real combat strength is not as good as death Tarot and saber toothed tiger Moses, and even worse than thunder King Soren, let alone Xing Xiushen, who has reached the peak of his spirit.


    He felt that Xing Xiu might have been underestimated in the western world.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that although Xing Xiushen had great strength before, he belonged to the same level as the thunder King Sauron. However, since he came out from the Jedi of the inner earth Valley, he began to break out, and few people knew his real strength. It can be said that he was killed by Su Bai in the future and showed his strength in the top ten or even the top five of the dark list!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, Lanhe was finally appointed. With a tragic smile, he struggled and said, "Dear Mr. Su Bai, I can buy my life with five billion dollars and a bottle of S-class supernatural liquid. This is all my wealth! Please spare my life


    This price, together with a bottle of S-class supernatural liquid, is worth more than US $8 billion, which is a sky high price. It is equivalent to more than 50 billion Chinese yuan, which is enough to make a person become one of the top ten rich people in China instantly. Lanhe believes that even the God level strong people will be excited here. After all, many great masters may not be able to make such money in their lifetime.But with a slight mistake, Su Bai twisted Lanhe''s neck and killed his remaining mental power with a terrible sword of divine thoughts.


    "I said you''re all going to die!"


    Langh''s eyes were wide open.


    It seems that he can''t believe the death of this powerful man in the underground world of Western Europe. He even abandoned 8 billion US dollars.


    Five strong men besieged Su Bai. At this time, all five strong men were killed!


    At this time, time has just passed less than 20 minutes!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was so complicated that she slowly put down her night vision telescope. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, she suddenly asked.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Su Bai is a divine realm?"


    On the top of the tree, the man in the waistcoat is lazy. The whole person is like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath. It''s hard for people to look directly at him. He says in a deep voice: "no!"


    "Then why is he - so powerful?"


    Lin Ruoxi murmured: "that''s Lanhe, the giant of the dark list. You are helpless, elder martial brother. Actually, in the hands of Su Bai, it''s like a cat playing with a mouse. It''s easy to play with him to death!"


    Yes, it''s cat and mouse.


    As a bystander, she can clearly see that Su Bai can kill LAN he for a long time, but he has not killed him. He seems to have been forcing the other party to use some unique skills. In the end, he seems to have lost patience and directly broke LAN he''s neck, then killed his spirit.


    In front of Su Bai, the super strong man, who ranked 13th in the dark list, was as weak as a chicken, while the others, like the invincible thunder King Sauron, the flesh and blood man Tiankui, and Mu Wuyan, who had mysterious magic weapons, were even more vulnerable than three minutes!

 Chapter 453

    At this moment, she finally realized the power of Xing''s self-cultivation.


    In the face of Su Bai such abnormal, he was able to fight with Su Bai for such a long time, worthy of the teacher''s praise.


    Unfortunately, this powerful existence eventually died under the hands of Su Bai.


    This guy, it''s terrible and hopeless!


    The man in the waistcoat took a look at his younger martial sister. When he looked at Su Bai in his dark eyes, he flashed a trace of strong fear and said in a deep voice: "maybe, this is the evil in the legend!"


    At this moment, he didn''t have any confidence in defeating Su Bai.


    The combat power shown by the other side, even compared with the abnormal one in the dark list, may not be much different.


    "Come on, let''s meet this Mr. Su Bai."


    The man pressed down the restlessness in his heart, moved his body and fell to the ground lightly.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath. She didn''t speak much any more. She followed him quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field, Su Bai pulls Xu Ze, who has not yet returned to his senses. Yu Guang sweeps somewhere. He smiles and says, "let''s go!"


    Xu Ze nodded dully.


    Su Bai''s figure moved, and their figures directly turned into a remnant shadow, which instantly reached a small hill hundreds of meters away.


    This is the last place where Sauron, the thunder king, escaped and died.


    However, at this time, there is no shadow of Sauron on the ground.


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    The corners of Su Bai''s mouth show a smile. These long-time famous strong men all have their own skills to protect their lives. Even if he wants to kill, it will take some effort. What''s more, such super strong men as Soren, the thunder king, are comparable to half step in the divine realm?


    Xu Ze seems to see what Su Bai is looking for. His eyes are slightly fixed and he doesn''t disturb her.


    "Come out, now that you''ve dodged my inevitable strike, I won''t move my hand again!"


    "What''s more, I still need someone to go back and report to the Dragon hall God. If you provoke me again, I don''t mind killing the Alps first and wiping the Dragon hall headquarters out of the world!"


    His voice is cold and indifferent, though not big, but it is very firm, which makes people have no doubt about the authenticity of his words.


    Not far away, in a big willow tree, the trunk of the willow tree suddenly split, and a weak figure appeared respectfully.


    It''s thoron.


    At this time, Soren, the king of thunder, was extremely embarrassed. His weak breath would go out at any time like a candle.


    In his chest, a huge tear wound, until this time there are signs of charring.


    But I don''t know what method he used, although the wound has not healed, but has stopped the blood, faint through the wound can see, a bright red heart is weak beating.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had practiced physical control with a yoga master, he would have died at the last moment, shrinking his heart with all his mental power and shifting a few inches at the same time!


    "Dear Su Bai, thank you for saving my life!"


    As a strong man who is famous for manipulating thunder and lightning in the underground world, Soren has not been so scared for 20 or 30 years. The last time he felt like this, when he was a child, he was surrounded and beaten by a group of street thugs. It was also at that time that he was beaten to death. Finally, the crisis of life and death directly awakened the power of lightning, and directly turned those frightened thugs into coke.


    Since then, he has awakened his talent of thunder and lightning, and has become Sauron, the thunder king of the underground world. He is one of the five giants of overseas dragon hall. He has spread his fame in the Western underground world, and let everyone see him with a cry of awe, Lord Sauron!


    ¡­¡­


    But now, standing in front of Su Bai, Soren felt unprecedented shudder.


    In front of Su Bai, all his disguises and secrets are seen through.


    Su Bai''s strength is terrible.


    Tiankui, Jin Minghuan, each of them is comparable to a fully armed elite special forces team. He is a giant Xiaoxiong, but he is slaughtered like a chicken in the hands of Su Bai.


    Even mirage Lanhe, such a super strong man in the dark world, the king of assassination, was twisted off his neck by Su Bai to kill the spirit. The fighting power of Su Bai is totally beyond their imagination, which can''t be solved by several masters at all. Unless the powerful in the divine realm or large-scale army is used, this monster can''t be killed at all.


    Thinking of this, Soren sighed in his heart. I''m afraid he will lose half his life after this time. It''s hard for him to get back to the peak.


    This time, he was hurt to the foundation.


    He was careful to hide, for fear that sue would kill again.


    But in the end did not expect, or did not escape the eye of Su Bai.


    However, he was relieved by his words.


    To their such realm, it is a mouthful of gold, since Su Bai promised not to kill him, it will not kill him again.If he continues to hide not to come out, annoyed Su Bai, that is afraid even the last glimmer of vitality also did not have.


    So, after hearing Su Bai''s words, he didn''t have any hesitation, directly broke all the disguises, and simply came out incomparably.


    "This time, Longtang sent you?" Su Bai light looking at him to ask a way.


    "No! This time, I heard that adults are extremely powerful. I want to find out. I didn''t expect that adults have reached such a high level of strength. I''m insulting myself! "


    Su Bai smiles indifferently, "in that case, go back and warn the old guy in the Dragon hall, don''t challenge my patience! Otherwise, I will kill you


    Soren knelt down respectfully and said to Su Bai: "yes! Dear Mr. Su Bai


    "Your words, I will certainly bring to the Lord! And immediately will be in the underground world of your reward pursuit canceled


    "I believe that the Lord of God will not want to be the enemy of a super strong man like you!"


    His posture was extremely low and respectful.


    If the Western underground world''s strong see this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked.


    Sauron, the arrogant king of thunder, even kneels down to people!


    However, in Sauron''s view, all this is nothing. As long as he can save his life, everything is worth it.


    What''s more, Su Bai, who is not in the divine realm, is comparable to the super power of the divine realm. It''s not a shame for him to kneel down.


    After all this, Su Bai looked at the worried Soren, with a smile, a wave of big sleeve, a ray of thunder suddenly wrapped the frightened sorochana and disappeared into the sky in the dark.


    "Su Bai, let''s go?"


    Seeing that Su Bai was still here, Xu Ze asked tentatively, "is there anyone else who can''t?"


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "you guessed right!"


    "Ah


    Xu Ze is shocked. Aren''t these guys bored?


    Soon, under the two people''s gaze, the two figures slowly came out of the night.


    A man and a woman.


    The man is tall and lazy, but his confidence makes him more attractive. Standing there, he is the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    The woman is tall and has long black hair. At this time, she is tied into a ponytail and looks very heroic. She looks at Su Bai and looks a little complicated.


    Su Bai took a look at them and said faintly, "Miss Lin, are you satisfied with this big play?"


    Smell speech, Lin Ruoxi pretty face big change, subconsciously lost voice way: "you --- you, how do you know we are?"

 Chapter 454

    Su Bai chuckled and said nothing.


    The man in the waistcoat also gave a light smile, and a strange light flashed through his pupils. Looking at Su Bai, he said, "why is Mr. Su so angry? We are colleagues."


    "Besides, although we are hiding in the dark, we are with you. If you really have something wrong just now, we can help you


    "Colleagues?"


    Su Bai chuckled, shook his head, and said: "please go back and tell the palace master, don''t try to find anything from me. In the face of Xia Qianyu and the wind master, I don''t care with you. If you want to count me, you should be prepared for my revenge!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly sharp. She was about to speak, but she saw a sneer on the man''s face and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Su misunderstood me! Our heavenly palace and our master don''t want to get anything from you. It''s just that your rise is so abrupt that they are very curious! Is that normal? "


    "As for you, if you are worried that we will covet the inheritance of cangming immortal and the cangming sword, how much you think about it!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the inside story of China''s heavenly palace. It''s just the strong one in the divine realm, and it''s also in our heavenly palace! What''s more, I have only one magic weapon in my hand


    Su Bai gave him a light look and shook his head with a smile.


    "Just your half spirit weapon xuanchi, well, it''s barely a magic weapon."


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, the vest man, who had been looking indifferent, finally changed his face at this moment.


    His pupil is tiny shrink, like hawk Falcon general straight stare at Su Bai, deep voice way: "boy, you probe me?"


    Without permission, it is a taboo thing for the martial arts world to explore each other with divine sense. The stronger the top, the more they attach importance to face.


    In the martial arts world, it can be regarded as a provocation to the other side to scan the other side with divine thoughts.


    Therefore, the vest man''s name for Su Bai has changed at this time.


    He Gong Changxue has never been so provoked.


    Su Bai looks at him lightly, the corner of his mouth raises a smile.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    "Yes


    Gong Changxue''s eyes are like electricity. She looks at Su Bai and says directly.


    "But I don''t bully you either. You''ve been through a series of wars, and now you''re not at your best. Wait until you get back to your best."


    Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face was quick and startled. She said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, what are you doing? Don''t forget the master''s orders


    Gong Changxue doesn''t care about her. There seems to be a flame burning in her eyes. She bows to Su Bai and says solemnly: "Gong Changxue, please give me advice!"


    Gong Changxue?


    Su Bai looked at him strangely.


    It''s a special name.


    Seems to be aware of Su Bai''s eyes, Gong Changxue''s face is a muscle beat: "boy, what do you mean? Isn''t Lao Tzu a good name? "


    Su Bai said with a smile: "very good!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Seeing Su Bai like this, Gong Changxue is more and more embarrassed.


    This name, he is also very humiliating!


    However, it was given by his parents. He couldn''t throw it away if he wanted to!


    "Take it!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    Sue Bai shook her head again.


    "You''re not my match."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Changxue has been speechless for a while. Are you too arrogant?


    This guy would have been killed if he hadn''t been such a powerful monster?


    He felt that his mood had been extremely stable, but he was still angry with Su Bai in a few words!


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Su Bai looked at him and said with a light smile, "I''m telling you the truth. Although you have almost the same mental strength, true Qi and physical body, you can walk out of the divine realm just by one step, even better than Xing''s self-cultivation at the beginning! But you are not my opponent


    "It can be said that no one on this planet is my opponent under the divine realm!"


    Hearing this crazy words, Gong Changxue couldn''t help smoking. He had been a crazy man in the world of martial arts, but compared with Su Bai, he was so modest!


    What''s more, when he said this sentence, he was very serious and could not be refuted.


    When he breathed heavily, the next sentence of Su Bai let him explode completely.


    "If you were your master, the first master of China, maybe you could do two tricks with me!"


    With these words, Su Bai did not wait for Gong Changxue and Lin Ruoxi to break out. He looked at the two people with a smile: "if I guess correctly, the palace master has already been promoted to the divine realm?"


    "Only the divine realm can let me treat it solemnly now!" Su Bai glanced at the shocked Gong Changxue and said, "although you are comparable to the weak divine realm, you are not the real divine realm. If you meet the strong divine realm, even if it is the weak divine realm, you can only escape!"Gong Changxue''s heart vibrates and looks at Su Bai for a long time.


    Although he wanted to refute, what he said now was the truth, and he didn''t know where to refute.


    At this time, Lin Ruoxi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly looked up at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "Su Bai, you are very smart!"


    "You guessed well! Master, he has indeed been promoted to the divine realm. Now only a few people know the news. How do you know? "


    "Su Bai said with a smile:" guess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruoxi choked for a while, no longer entangled with him on this topic, looked straight at Su Bai and said: "now that the words have been said! Then I won''t hide and tuck in! "


    "Although you are still in the realm of transformation, you can compete with the realm of divinity. Master he will not covet your destiny in cangming immortal cave. Please rest assured! However, at your step, you have already transcended the common customs. Naturally, there is the law of divine realm. This time, the teacher invited you to the capital because of the secret of some divine realm! I''m sure you''ll be interested in this! "


    "Well, that''s all I''ve said. Now you can answer yes or no!"


    She said a lot at one go, and didn''t give her any chance to interrupt.


    Su Bai nodded, and her eyes flashed a different color.


    The secret of the divine realm?


    Perhaps, the palace venerable really has good intentions, but the other party should also be interested in his rise and cangming immortal.


    After all, cangming immortal is not the general divine realm, it is about to step out of the immortal realm of super strong.


    After a brief thought, Su Bai nodded and said, "OK! I promise you


    "I''ll go to the heaven palace with you after I''ve dealt with the affairs in Jinling, and meet the palace master!"


    Lin Ruoxi was finally relieved, "then we''ll wait for the news from Mr. Su!"


    Then he looked at Gong Changxue, who looked ugly, and whispered: "elder martial brother Changxue --"


    "call me elder martial brother Gong!"


    Gong Changxue stares at her. She doesn''t want to compete with Su Bai any more. She pulls Lin Ruoxi to leave.


    However, two people just walked two steps, Lin Ruoxi suddenly turned his head, "by the way, I forgot to tell you!"


    "Just now, elder Chen heard that there is nothing wrong with Qingfeng pharmaceutical and the Xue family. The invaders have been repulsed. Please rest assured!"


    "Besides, you have killed so many strong and elite killers in the western world this time, which will inevitably cause earthquakes in the underground world. Please be quiet for a while! In order to help you eliminate the influence of these things, Tiangong has already used too much power. If you make any other noise, I''m afraid Tiangong can''t help it! "


    Su Bai''s face slowly became solemn. Looking at them, he said in a deep voice: "I will naturally remember the feeling of the heavenly palace this time. If I have a chance, I will pay it back double in the future!"


    "In addition, you can''t go now..."


    "What?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was dull and asked subconsciously.


    But Gong Changxue''s eyes are slightly cold, and his huge mind sweeps around towards the void. His eyes are fierce, and he sweeps around.


    "Who else?"


    Although his mind can''t find people, the sixth sense tells him that there are still people dormant in the dark!


    Moreover, the strength is beyond imagination!


    Shenjing!!!

 Chapter 455

    At this moment, even Gong Changxue''s face became dignified to the extreme.


    Quietly will Lin Ruoxi block behind, at the same time toward Su Bai.


    "It''s the strong one in the divine realm!"


    Su Bai nodded faintly: "I know."


    "You know?"


    "Yes


    Su Bai didn''t have an unexpected look. He said with a smile: "I knew it from the beginning."


    "This old man has been here since the beginning!"


    Su Bai''s words, shock of palace long snow two people''s facial expression instant again great change.


    From the beginning, there was a divine master lurking here?


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Su Bai knew the existence of each other from the beginning.


    That guy still dares to fight with thunder King Soren and others, and is not afraid to be killed by that divine realm master?


    However, the divine realm master didn''t fight all the time. Obviously, he didn''t wait for the chance to kill.


    Thinking of this, Gong Changxue looks at Su Bai again, and her eyes change again.


    This guy, unexpectedly let the divine realm master all so fear?


    What kind of strength is he?


    A series of questions emerge in Gong Changxue''s heart, but there is no time to think more.


    Su Bai looked at the void somewhere, with a smile of inexplicable meaning.


    Light way: "this old fellow probably didn''t have the assurance that must kill me, didn''t move all the time."


    "I guess he''s been hiding until now, and the target should be shifted to you two!"


    "What?"


    Lin Ruoxi and Gong Changxue''s face changed greatly.


    Su Bai said coldly with a smile: "if you two suddenly die here, and I''m the only one here, what will happen next?"


    Gong Changxue''s face was very cold: "Tiangong is angry! In order to find out the truth, master, they will let you go to Beijing to ask questions. "


    "However, with your Su Bai''s temperament, you will not submit, even in the face of heaven."


    Gong Changxue sneered and gritted her teeth: "whether it''s to protect honor or to frighten the four sides, Tiangong will definitely give you su Bai a hand. And your Su Bai is not a good stubble, and you will not be arrested. At that time, you will be implicated with the Xue family and all your relatives and friends! When the time comes, you will lose your mind, and you will retaliate against the heavenly palace at all costs, until the contradiction between the two is irreconcilable, and the state machine will make a devastating blow to you by angering the great powers in the world! "


    Su Bai nodded and said, "great! All right


    "But there''s one thing you''re wrong about!"


    "If it''s the end, I promise it won''t be me!" said Su Bai


    Gong Changxue takes a deep look at Su Bai. As a peerless monster, he may have the courage to say this.


    Although the heavenly palace is strong, if we meet such a terrible enemy, I''m afraid that in the end, we will hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves.


    On one side, Lin Ruoxi felt that her brain was not enough, and she was very short of breath. She said in a deep voice: "if so, that divine master has many opportunities to attack us --"


    "he will not do it until I leave. At that time, he will die without proof. Naturally, he can follow their script."


    Su Bai light way.


    "There''s another reason!" Gong Changxue said with a sneer: "that old guy is not sure to kill me in the shortest time. If you pay attention, his plan will go bankrupt."


    "Yes


    Su Bai sneered and said: "so this old guy who hides his head and tail may not have much strength! I''m afraid I''ll be fine. I''m afraid I''m afraid of you too. You''re a rat who can''t see the light


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Changxue gritted her teeth. Is this guy irritating all the time?


    What do you mean to be so scrupulous with me?


    I''m strong, OK?


    I used to be under the control of the divine realm. How was my whole body?


    did not have time to make complaints about it. Suddenly, the whole world suddenly started to go on.


    It''s like when a movie is playing, someone suddenly presses the "pause" button.


    A slightly bent figure of the old man, leaning on a leading stick, came slowly from the distant night.


    Lin Ruoxi and Xu Ze have dull eyes and a roaring heart. It seems that there is only a slow old man in their eyes.


    At this moment, the whole world, in addition to the old man, can also move, Su Bai body lightning burst, seems to break some shackles, looking at the old man, his face for the first time showed a touch of shock.


    Immortal cultivator!


    This old man is actually a real immortal.


    Different from the martial arts and Dharma practitioners on earth, this old man actually has the Zhenyuan breath that Su Bai is familiar with. Although he is not as solid as Su Bai, he is much stronger than the martial arts and Dharma practitioners on earth.


    Even after the ultimate sublimation, Xing Xiushen''s purity is not much different from that of the old man in front of him, but there is still a gap in quality."It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there was a tradition on earth!"


    At this moment, Su Bai, in his mind, waves for the first time.


    At this time, beside Su Bai, Gong Changxue, who had been imprisoned, suddenly burst out a burst of piercing blue light in her eyes.


    When a deep cheering came out, a deep dragon chant came out of his body, and then his momentum soared into the sky. His whole body was covered with strong blue Qi. The quality of his Qi was stronger than that of Xing''s Qi, which had been compressed for decades!


    Just look at this point, you can see that this man is absolutely a monster level genius!


    Seeing this, the old man''s drooping eyelids finally raised, looked at Gong Changxue, and said with a smile: "I heard that brother Gong''s eldest disciple has a unique talent, which contains the spirit blood of ebony green dragon. I didn''t expect to see him today. I didn''t disappoint him. At a young age, I was able to come to this stage in the end of the earth. It''s really daunting! ¡±


    "hum!"


    For his evaluation, Gong Changxue did not give him a good face, eyes like electricity, staring at each other, said in a deep voice: "are you from the immortal gate?"


    "Yes The old man readily admitted and said with a smile, "I have no intention to be an enemy of the heavenly palace. Please don''t let me be a difficult one."


    Gong Changxue sneered and said faintly, "there are rules in our heavenly palace and the immortal gate. People in the immortal gate can''t be born without permission. Do you want to break this rule?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at him and said with a smile, "little friend, I''m so worried! Lao Jiu''s coming here is not on behalf of Xianmen, but on behalf of the orders of our young master. "


    "Who is the young master of your family?" Gong Changxue''s eyes were cold and sneered: "it''s really powerful. It''s not so big to let an immortal elder be a servant! I''m scared to death


    He suddenly looked at Su Bai with a smile. There seemed to be two groups of flames burning in his eyes: "Mr. Su, I have a proposal."


    "Those guys in the West call me a madman, but compared with you, what I did is not a madman at all! Today, I''ll really be a madman. How about you and me working together to slaughter this old man? "


    For the first time, Su Bai officially became the supreme pride of the heavenly palace. After a while, he raised a wild smile at the corner of his mouth and burst out a burst of heroic spirit.


    "Ha ha, why not?"


    "It''s just an old dog with divine strength. It''s not difficult to kill it!"


    In the distance, the old man''s body was slightly stunned, and his shadowy eyes swept over the two men, and suddenly became cold to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I underestimated the so-called genius''s confidence in the world! Also, you are invincible in the world, so there is no fear in your heart! Well, today I''ll let you know what despair is


    "What I like to do most is to kill you so-called geniuses!"


    As he spoke, he took a step.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking!


    The next moment, the old man''s whole body suddenly enlarged, in an instant, it seems to become a giant, breath shaking!

 Chapter 456

    Not far from the other side, the old man, who looked very old, took a deep look at Su Bai, but still didn''t get angry. He said with a faint smile, "are you su Bai?"


    After that, without waiting for Su Bai to answer, he said to himself, "it''s a proud generation! But, it''s a pity, it''s a pity -- "


    Su Bai glanced at him, took a step, and in a moment, it was like a black dragon going out to sea.


    "It''s just a false spirit. Dare to pretend to be thirteen in front of me!"


    Boom!


    The air burst, and a huge blue handprint, including thunder and lightning, covered the old man''s head like sapphire.


    The old man didn''t seem to think that Su Bai didn''t agree, so he started directly. Finally, there was a chill between his eyebrows. A huge momentum burst out between his clothes and robes. In his old eyes, he also exuded a surprising edge.


    In the face of Su Bai''s terrible palm, the old man didn''t mean to dodge. The crutch in his right hand was suddenly raised to the sky!


    Boom!


    On the crutch of the dragon''s head, a yellow dragon''s head gathers in a flash. In the roar, it swallows the huge handprint.


    Boom!


    The terrible crashing sound spread all over the world, the huge fingerprints and the virtual shadow of the dragon head devoured each other, and the fine thunder and lightning burst, but it was difficult to erase the virtual shadow of the dragon head.


    The old man saw that the virtual shadow of the dragon head could not swallow up Su Bai''s fingerprints for a moment. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. With a cold hum, the crutch in his hand suddenly lifted again!


    Roar!


    The yellow dragon head''s virtual shadow suddenly expanded. In a flash, it sent out a sharp golden color. With a huge roar, it swallowed the big hand print of Su Bai.


    The air waves fell, the world was still quiet, the old man was still standing there, not even the corner of his clothes was hurt.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s face didn''t change. It seemed that he had expected this scene.


    But Gong Changxue''s face changed slightly.


    What a pervert this old guy is!


    To tell you the truth, if you let him take this big move, he will suffer a big loss if he is careless. Moreover, in that hand, there is the immortal thunder of Su Bai, the power of Zhigang Zhiyang, which is a headache. But this old guy actually broke this terrible move of Su Bai directly!


    The divine realm is not generally powerful.


    The old man looked at Su Bai, his eyes changed again, and said in a deep voice, "where did you learn your technique?"


    Su Bai lightly a smile, way: "want to learn, I teach you!"


    It seems that the old man didn''t expect that Su Bai would make such an out of tune remark. He was a little stunned, and his face was a little angry. He was also in the divine realm. Now he is the most powerful man in the world. It''s arrogant that Su Bai has always despised him so much!


    "Hum!"


    "Boy, don''t you know that you can be invincible if you get some of the traditional skills! The world is big, and what you see is just the tip of the iceberg


    "If you can live your life honestly, the young master may never embarrass you, but you have repeatedly provoked me. Today, I will put all this out of order."


    While the old man was talking, his robes were flying and his rickety body was standing upright.


    With every step he took, his momentum was strong. When he finally straightened up, he had become a middle-aged man in his forties. He had a cold face and a tall and straight figure. He was full of this powerful momentum of not entering the world.


    Over his head, there seems to be a condensation of clouds, and the whole world is centered on him.


    "Sand explosion!"


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth exploded. As the old man fell from a distance, the earth trembled around several people in Su Bai. Countless pieces of soil were like quicksand, flying in an instant and drowning several people''s bodies in an instant.


    From a distance, within a radius of 10 meters, a huge yellow sand explosion tornado mat crisscrossed between the heaven and the earth. It was dozens of meters high, and the momentum was shocking.


    In this terrible wind, the tearing force is enough to tear and crush the steel tank, not to mention the flesh and blood?


    But the next moment, in the huge storm tornado, a laugh suddenly came out.


    "I don''t know how to use the five elements technique in front of me!"


    "Houtujue, give me town!"


    Boom!


    A huge roar sounded, and a sharp golden light suddenly burst out on Su Bai''s body. In the golden light, there seemed to be a sense of the massiness of the earth. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge golden palm on the sky and fell down.


    And this seems extremely violent sandstorm tornado directly by the huge palm, to suppress in dissipation.


    Su Bai''s figure appeared. Gong Changxue''s face was ugly. He stared at the old man and said, "old man, do you really take me as a passer-by? How dare you do it to me? "


    "Mr. Su, take care of my younger martial sister!"


    Shua!


    Just leave this sentence, his whole person turned into a blue light, has disappeared.Su Bai said with a smile: "don''t worry."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the scene in front of her, opened her mouth, and finally did not speak.


    She knows the temperament of her elder martial brother. She knows that she is invincible and will never make him feel better!


    However, the other side is the divine realm after all!


    She took a deep breath, looked at Su Bai and said, "Mr. Su --"


    "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After a pause, there was a strange smile in his eyes, and he said: "the spirit of the old man was injured for some reason before. Although he still had the realm of the divine realm, his strength was a little worse than the real divine realm, and he was a fake God when he died!"


    "You elder martial brother, you have reached the edge of the divine realm. Although you are not as good as this old guy, you will not be in danger of your life!"


    Lin Ruoxi is stunned. The old man who gives her a powerful feeling in front of her is actually a fake God?


    In the distance, the old man who heard Su Bai''s words suddenly changed his face.


    "How can this boy know his real strength?"


    Is his spirit stronger than himself?


    It''s impossible!


    At this moment, the original state of mind is extremely stable, his heart suddenly set off waves.


    There are only a few people who know the damage of his spirit. If we don''t thoroughly explore his spirit, it''s hard to find it, but Su Bai can see it!


    "Ha ha, the old man is still a hypocrite!"


    "I''ll practice my hand with you today, butcher God!"


    Gong Changxue''s figure has appeared in the old man''s sky at this time, just like a roc spreading its wings. The whole person sends out this extremely sharp blue edge, and hits the old man''s head with one punch!


    He hit this punch, the blue shadow of the fist, instant expansion, fast to no reply, directly fell on the old man''s face.


    Especially in the fist seal, it also carries the power of heaven and earth. When it falls, the whole world seems to be shaking.


    When Su Bai saw this, her eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that this palace Changxue is really close to the divine realm. Every move can drive the power of heaven and earth. It is worthy of being the real pride of heaven!

 Chapter 457

    "Hum!"


    In the face of Gong Changxue''s attack, the old man''s face is extremely cold, and his figure moves back like a shadow.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Gong Changxue sneered in mid air, and his body suddenly turned over in mid air, like a dragon swinging its tail, and his waist suddenly twisted, and a whip leg fell down like a mountain pressing the top.


    his move, without too much aesthetic feeling, opened and closed so fast that it was hard to see, and even the old man frowned slightly.


    Boom!


    Under the high whip leg, the air burst, his right leg straight out a series of shadow, with a deep blue light, hard hit on the old man''s shoulder!


    Bang!


    The old man''s body suddenly trembled. The land he stood on was suddenly covered with cracks. The terrible force swept away, and the vegetation around the earthquake was directly torn to pieces.


    "Give me a hand to hand fight?"


    "You''re a little too young!"


    The old man, in fact, should be called middle-aged at this time. His body is very strong at this time, and he doesn''t have any old state. Even though he is scared by Gong Changxue, he doesn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    Shua!


    His right hand directly turned into a shadow, as fast as thunder. When Gong Changxue didn''t have time to take back his right leg, he grabbed out his ankle like an eagle''s claw, and hit him hard on the ground!


    Boom!


    A cyan phantom, like a shell, was smashed on the ground. The hard ground was directly smashed into a huge depression, which was covered with cobweb like cracks.


    The old man hit and fell, but did not stop. On the crutches of the dragon head, the yellow halo suddenly surged, turned into a big yellow seal, and fell into the hollow.


    Boom!


    The huge noise shook the ground. Lin Ruoxi and Xu Ze''s face changed greatly. As they were about to speak, they saw Su Bai smile and said: "don''t worry, with that guy''s strength, they can''t die!"


    Before he could speak, he just heard a Chi La sound, a sharp blue sharp awn, tearing the yellow seal, turning into a blue lightning, attacking the old man!


    "Crescent moon chop!"


    Shua!


    With this roar, a green light, like a crescent moon, suddenly shot out from Gong Changxue. With his own acceleration, this green full moon, like cutting through the space, is really fast to the extreme, and has been cut to the old man''s chest in an instant!


    The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken. They can be used everywhere.


    His move, almost no sound explosion, has fallen on the old man''s chest, almost to the old man can not dodge.


    The old man''s pupil changed slightly, almost in a moment, a thick yellow armor appeared directly on him.


    Hiss ---


    like the sound of gold and iron, when the Yellow armor collides with the blue crescent moon, it makes a harsh sound. Lin Ruoxi and Xu Ze cover their ears one after another. Lin Ruoxi is OK. She has the strength in the early stage of transformation and can resist with strength, but Xu Ze is uncomfortable. However, he just hears the harsh friction and is covered by Su Bai It''s too late.


    Next second.


    The blue crescent moon is extremely sharp. With the speed of terror, even the strong man at the top of the world has to drink hatred. Even Xing Xiushen, the master of physical training, has to get hurt when he faces this move!


    Click!


    The yellowish brown armor was broken, and the green round knife became unreal, but with a powerful edge, it hit the old man''s chest.


    Bang!


    To Gong Changxue''s surprise, the old man''s skin has turned into a piece of yellowish brown, like a rock, with a sharp blue knife light. When he encounters the rock like skin, he can only leave a yellow mark on it!


    Shua!


    Gong Changxue''s figure is not far away from the old man, and his face is already dignified.


    Although he just played a few moves, he has actually used all his strength.


    In the face of a God, even if he had been injured, he did not dare to hide himself.


    As it turns out, the divine realm is the divine realm. The chance is to cut the moon with all one''s strength, and even the defense of the other side is not broken.


    At this time, his heart is shaking, but the old man''s heart is even more waves.


    Looking at Gong Changxue, the old man said in a deep voice: "you are very good! It seems that I really haven''t been born for a long time. There are so many arrogant people in this time. If I hadn''t built the xuanhuang body, I would have been hurt! "


    "But now you can die!"


    At this moment, he completely killed Gong Changxue.


    These proud people, in the land of the end of the law in the mortal world, can only come to this step in more than 30 years. How can they live such an old man who has lived nearly 100 years or in the divine realm?


    Bang!


    His leading crutch fell on the ground, suddenly the soil heaved, the earth trembled, countless yellow soil in the air condensed into a more than one meter sword, dense cover half of the sky."Concrete sword array, go!"


    Shua!


    Hundreds of long yellowish swords turned directly into sword rain, which blocked Gong Changxue''s retreat and almost covered his figure in an instant.


    At this time, Gong Changxue''s eyes suddenly emit a burst of amazing blue light, like dazzling emerald light, green.


    And on his body, a layer of cyan halo flows, and turns into a flash. In the middle of his brow, a strange Rune condenses. At this moment, his momentum is powerful and frightening, which is much stronger than the phantom Lanhe who was killed by Su Bai!


    This is the first strength of the young generation in China today!


    It''s comparable to Xing''s self-cultivation!


    At this moment, the face of the old man opposite also changed slightly.


    Are you desperate?


    Lin Ruoxi''s face is very nervous. She knows Gong Changxue''s move. It''s his move to press the bottom of the box. It''s very powerful, but it also has sequelae. After using this move, his body will lose strength and combat power. In this way, if the enemy doesn''t die, he will be in danger! Therefore, he will not use such moves until the last moment.


    However, in the face of this false spirit, can this move work?


    Lin Ruoxi seems to be able to feel the worry, Su Bai light smile, said: "don''t worry, if there is a problem, I will move in time."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded and could only place her hope on Su Bai.


    In the field.


    Countless earthy yellow swords, turned into sword rain all over the sky, have completely surrounded Gong Changxue''s body, but at this moment, Gong Changxue suddenly burst out an amazing cyan halo!


    The halo almost tore the dark clouds in the night and dyed the Yellow sword rain all over the sky blue.


    At this moment, it seems that the pictures between heaven and earth are still. In everyone''s eyes, behind Gong Changxue, a huge cyan figure condenses.

 Chapter 458

    Seeing this scene, even in the eyes of Su Bai, there is a strange light.


    Is this the spirit blood of ebony green dragon on earth? Sure enough, it''s interesting.


    Behind Gong Changxue, the huge blue virtual shadow is the shadow of a huge green dragon.


    At this time, the shadow of the green dragon stands proudly. Above the dragon head, two dragon eyes emit dazzling green light, just like two lanterns.


    "Dragon swallowing technique!"


    At this time, Gong Changxue''s face was very dignified, and an ancient language was uttered in her mouth. The language was only spiritual. Only Su Bai and the old man could hear it, and even Lin Ruoxi could not hear it.


    The next moment, I saw Gong Chengxue''s eyebrow mark suddenly burst out a bright light, the huge blue dragon needs, Hua, into Gong Changxue''s body, and his body soared, a blue fog emerged, condensed as the essence, faintly turned into a huge dragon head, swallowed in the void!


    Hum!


    Under this bite, the whole world seems to be covered by a strange force. It had already stabbed the yellow earth sword in front of Gong Changxue. At this moment, it trembled violently, like a strong suction. Then it flew out and was swallowed by the huge dragon head!


    WOW!


    It''s like a whale swallowing water, full of sword rain. At this moment, it was swallowed by the virtual shadow of the blue dragon head in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, after swallowing the Yellow sword rain, Gong Changxue''s body suddenly trembled, and her face turned red and white.


    On the other side, the old man''s face slightly changed not far away. He once again took a deep look at Gong Changxue and said coldly, "it''s really a formidable young man!"


    "Yimu Qinglong''s blood is really powerful!"


    "But it''s a pity you met me!"


    "What a lot of nonsense! "


    the ugly looking Gong Changxue clenched her teeth and spat out a few words. In a flash of her body, she was like a green dragon going out to sea. In a flash, she roared and swallowed them to the old man!


    The old man''s face was cold, but he didn''t mean to escape.


    "Bang!"


    He suddenly stamped his feet. A yellow storm suddenly gathered behind him. In the blink of an eye, he integrated into his body. In an instant, his body turned into a giant nearly ten meters high. At the same time, the dragon''s crutch in his hand suddenly became bigger. At this moment, it was like a giant giant giant stick. He took it in his hand and smashed it at the green dragon shadow of Gong Changxue''s incarnation.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible pressure of the air, it seems that there are sparks burst.


    The blue dragon shadow, which was originally very powerful, was suppressed by the stronger momentum. When he looked up to the sky and roared, he bit on the crutch of the dragon head.


    "Bang!"


    A low sound swept out. The huge yellow figure of the old man''s incarnation trembled slightly and stepped back. Then the yellow halo on his body soared. It seemed that a breath of the earth gushed out and merged into the world. With the power of Mount Tai, he smashed the virtual shadow of the blue dragon head!


    "Die for me!"


    The old man was unreasonable and unforgiving. In his huge yellow eyes, a cold awn flickered. He took a step to catch up with Gong Changxue, who was flying upside down. He smashed his stick down again.


    Under this staff, he has carried all the power of the divine realm to understand the power of heaven and earth. Even Gong Changxue''s body has already been refined as a master, it is hard to resist.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face changed dramatically and she spoke subconsciously.


    Does this old man really ignore the heavenly palace at all?


    Actually dare to kill?


    But she did not find, at this time in the side, Su Bai''s figure has already disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    The giant dragon''s crutch, with the power of heaven and earth, falls down hard.


    However, Gong Changxue on the ground did not hurt at all.


    In his body, Su Bai looks a little thin figure, but at this time, he is like the mountain of heaven, standing in the way, holding the huge dragon''s crutch with one hand, and even has time to turn to Gong Changxue and ask, "are you ok?"


    Gong Changxue''s face turned pale slightly. She got up quickly, and the corners of her mouth were smoking. This guy is really strong and abnormal.


    This dragon''s crutch carries the power of heaven and earth from the divine realm. It''s more than a thousand forces, but this guy has no difficulty in blocking it.


    Seeing Su Bai who is indifferent and incomparable, Gong Changxue, who was confident in her own strength at this moment, suddenly feels that she has been hurt by tens of thousands of tons. Her chest is aching and she snorts.


    "Nothing!"


    "This old boy really has two brushes. I''m not his opponent!"


    "Let''s work together and kill him!"


    Su Bai slightly surprised, looked at him: "you are now full of breath, spiritual overdraft, sure you can fight again?"


    Without saying a word, Gong Changxue takes out a bottle of cyan medicine from her arms. There is a touch of flesh pain in her eyes. She looks up and drinks it. Suddenly, her breath becomes stable in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai just a faint smile, said: "it seems that the palace also has some details.""In that case, I''ll get rid of the old man as soon as possible, and I''ll be able to sleep in the cage as soon as possible!"


    Gong Changxue hears the speech, the corners of his mouth smoke again.


    Is this guy really the one who just killed five great masters?


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Su Bai''s disdain, the old man, who incarnated in the Yellow giant, snorted coldly and said angrily: "arrogance!"


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, on the crutch of the dragon head, the yellow dragon head seemed to be alive. Two golden lights burst out in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the whole dragon head suddenly magnified and became a golden dragon head shadow several feet higher, swallowing the two figures of Su Bai!


    In the distance, seeing this scene, Lin Ruoxi and Xu Ze''s faces changed.


    But before they worried for a long time, suddenly, a silver thunder in the sky suddenly fell.


    Crackle!


    Silver thunder and lightning crisscross the void, shining around within ten feet, the void is bright.


    In the huge shadow of the golden dragon head, a dazzling lightning figure suddenly tears the shackles of the shadow of the golden dragon head and appears in the air with a blue figure.


    Huge yellow giant figure, at this time face finally changed.


    "How can it be! You can break my dragon wand


    His Zhenlong staff is a real magic weapon of the immortal family. The existence of the half spirit weapon is a magic weapon given by the elder of the immortal family. It contains Zhenlong array. As long as the people who are swallowed by the Dragon shadow are killed by the powerful array and native magic power, they are killed to powder. But now Su Bai easily tears the dragon head shadow of his Zhenlong staff, which makes him really incredible!


    You know, with his strength, and then use the half spirit weapon dragon wand, the phantom of the dragon head is enough to compete with the real divine realm!


    However, it is still easy to be broken by Su Bai!


    In fact, Su Bai looks relaxed, but he has used all his strength at this time.


    At this time, his skin was like white jade, and the mysterious Rune of thunder and lightning swam on it, sending out the breath of terror.


    The sky thunder can''t destroy the body. At this time, it has reached the peak state.


    After all, although the old man was in the state of hypocrisy, his practice was really an authentic local skill. His use of the power of heaven and earth was much stronger than that of the master.


    Even if Su Bai met the false god in cangming cave, he was much weaker than the old man.


    Compared with the old man, Xing''s self-cultivation, which has just entered the divine realm, is also a bit different.


    Therefore, although Su Bai seems to despise this person, he has actually used all his strength.


    The master moves, the victory or defeat is only in a blink of an eye, absolutely can''t support big!

 Chapter 459

    Meanwhile, inside the hall of Xue''s villa.


    At this time, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren were sitting on the sofas on both sides, while Xue Pinghai and Xue Zhong sat on both sides, looking dignified.


    Sitting next to Xue Pinghai, Su Qingyao holds a pet Lei ape and looks at the dark night sky with a look of worry.


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Lin, our troubles here have been solved. Why haven''t they come back yet? Will something happen? "


    Chen Xiuqi took the lead in shaking his head and said in a deep voice: "Miss Su, don''t worry. Since Mr. Su dares to make such a plan, it will be OK."


    "Maybe the war situation over there is more anxious, but Miss Su can rest assured that our heavenly palace has sent someone to secretly support Mr. Su. No matter how many people come from the western world this time, it will be OK!"


    Lin Bo Ren said with a smile: "Miss Su, don''t worry, old Chen is right. With that little green dragon and Mr. Su Bai, the two of them join hands, and they are not afraid even in the divine realm! "


    Su Qingyao nodded and asked to Lian Jinglun behind her: "has the enemy over there been cleaned up?"


    Lian Jinglun nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Su, with elder martial brother Tang, elder martial brother Zhuo and the Wu''an army in Tiangong, those guys of battle axe and dragon hall have already been cleaned up!"


    In fact, with Tiangong and Zhuo Tianhu, though Tomahawk and the secret department of Longtang sent people to Jinling, they were secretly intercepted before they arrived at Qingfeng pharmaceutical. Although the other side is really powerful, this is Tiangong''s home after all. With the siege of Jinling military headquarters and Tiangong Wu''an army, the people of Tomahawk and the secret department of Longtang simply fell into the trap.


    In addition, there are two great masters, Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi, together with Lian Jinglun and Lei ape, in the Xue family headquarters. They are already the lineup of four great masters. With Su Bai''s great battle, even if they are in the middle of nowhere, they have to drink their hatred!


    Therefore, the battle axe and the elite team of the secret department of the Dragon hall, which were divided into two groups, were almost killed by crushing in Xue''s villa. Two assassins and dozens of elite killers were killed by Chen Xiuqi and others before they broke into Xue''s villa!


    This time, the secret cooperation between Tomahawk and Longtang was a complete failure.


    However, whether it''s Xuejia villa or Qingfeng pharmaceutical, it''s not their main goal. In fact, their main goal has always been SuBai. As long as they kill SuBai, all the problems will be solved naturally!


    However, they never thought that Tomahawk, Lanhe and Tiankui had tangled with the five great masters, but they could not help Su Bai. Only Soren, the thunder king, was killed by him and ran back to report.


    If this news comes back to the western world, I''m afraid it will break the sky.


    Chen Xiuqi and others, although they know that this time, Su Bai will encounter an ambush, but they never expect that the lineup will be so strong. If they know that Su Bai has killed five masters, such as LAN he, they will be shocked and hard to sit here at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the old man was staring at Su Bai, and he spoke in a deep voice for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth, I really underestimate you!"


    "It seems that where I really got the amazing nature, I can get the skill of cultivating Dharma body, and I can even compare my practice with the congenital Tao body! In the mortal world, you are indeed the most gifted one who can do this step! Even the green dragon spirit of the little green dragon is not as good as you


    On one side, Gong Changxue''s face is not angry. She stares at the old man and scolds him in a low voice.


    If it is not for his strength has not fully recovered, it will make the old guy understand why the flowers are so red! He dares to underestimate his green dragon spirit, which is his ability to dominate the martial arts world!


    Su Bai didn''t have any interest in the old man''s words, and said faintly, "have you finished? That''s it. It''s time to take you on the road! "


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, the old man''s figure appeared among the huge yellow giants. He stood up in the void like a God. His whole body was full of dark yellow light. He said in a cold voice, "well, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you today!"


    "I will let you understand what is called Xianmen, what is called Shenjing Xianfa!"


    His voice did not fall, directly in the hands of the Dragon stick horizontal in the chest, fingerprints change rapidly.


    "Xuantu daojue, the spirit of Houtu in all directions, now!"


    Boom!


    With the old man''s cold voice, the yellow brown Zhenlong staff sent out a startling breath, tearing the sky in a moment, and a huge yellowish light column lit up the night.


    At the same time, the old man''s body was enlarged again, and completely blended with the figure of the earth yellow giant behind him.


    Around the people of Su Bai, the earth vibrated, and countless sand and soil flew apart. The yellow light column on the Dragon Staff of that town, with a faint Rune surging, flew into the sand and soil in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, four earth yellow giants, more than thirty feet in size, appeared around the people of Su Bai. On their bodies, they had dark golden patterns, and they swam away, sending out this heavy and incomparable atmosphere of the earth.Boom!


    And at this time, the old man, who also incarnated in the Yellow giant, was in the middle of the huge eyes. The yellow light was surging, and he clapped his hand at Su Bai!


    With this move, he suppressed the four yellowish giants in all directions. At this time, it seemed that he was summoned, and the thick yellowish airflow surged up, directly connecting the four directions, forming a huge square yellowish cage in the blink of an eye!


    Su Bai, Gong Changxue, Lin Ruoxi and Xu Ze are all prisoners in the cage!


    Boom!


    The old man''s incarnation of the earth yellow giant, whose palm covers the sky at this time, is really like the collapse of the sky, falling down on Su Bai and Gong Changxue. Although Lin Ruoxi and Xu Ze are no longer within the scope of attack, they still feel the pressure of suffocation, as if the whole sky has collapsed!


    The old man''s attack has fused the idea of his divine realm with the power of heaven and earth, and completely controlled the power of heaven and earth in a small area for a short time, suppressing everything!


    It is absolutely difficult to achieve such a terrible means.


    "Is this the full blow of the divine realm master? It''s terrible


    At this moment, even if the self-confidence is like Gong Changxue, his face becomes dignified and incomparable. The little remaining Qi in the Dantian field runs with all his strength and is ready to work hard.


    However, Su Bai is still calm and incomparable, even looking at the huge figure of the old man, the corner of his mouth is still with a trace of ridicule.


    This old guy even shows off his so-called skills in front of him?


    What a shame!


    You know, in Su Bai''s opinion, the old man''s so-called Xianmen Taoist art is much better than the martial arts on earth, but it is still simple and difficult to look directly at compared with the secret art in his mind.


    Although the old man''s strength is strong, but the use of the power of heaven and earth and perception, but compared with Su Bai, worse than a little.


    "The way of the immortal gate?"


    Su Bai step out, the whole person is like a sword, momentum, a cold smile: "see how I break your fairy way!"


    "Sky thunder sword --- rise!"


    Boom!


    Although the sky and earth are sealed by the old man''s earthy yellow technique, the immortal thunder on Su Bai''s body is enough to unite the sky thunder sword.


    In the shocked eyes of the old man''s huge figure, Su Bai''s whole body exudes a sharp silver thunder light, which in the blink of an eye condenses into a silver lightning sword in his hand!


    Sky thunder sword!


    Although it''s only one meter long, the lightning pattern on the Tianlei sword is full of destruction. It seems that even the space can be split!


    Click!


    In the dark void, there seemed to be lightning surging and crashing down on the huge yellowish light cover cage.


    The yellowish brown light shield flickered slightly, but it didn''t mean the slightest crack.


    The old man, who incarnated as a giant, flashed a haze in his eyes. His huge palm, like Mount Tai, was smashed down with speed!


    "Death


    And Su Bai just raised his hand and suddenly split it!


    "Break the sky!"


    Chi la!


    The light of thunder and lightning sword directly turns into a flash of lightning. Wherever it passes, whether it''s the giant palm of the old man''s magic power and divine idea, or the yellow cage of Taoist magic formula, it''s as fragile as paper. It''s easy to tear a huge hole!


    And it''s not over.


    Thunder and lightning sword light, at this time like lightning dragon, tear everything, in the old man''s shocked eyes, cut down in his giant chest!


    Click!


    There was a clear cracking sound. On his huge body, it was like the real black earth armor, which was broken inch by inch!

 Chapter 460

    "Well, what kind of technique is this?"


    The giant incarnated by the old man, at this moment, his body suddenly trembles and seems to have the tendency of breaking.


    The yellowish brown on his body, like the real armor, broke a huge mark from his chest.


    Then, like the porcelain cracked, countless cracks spread out like cobwebs, and in the blink of an eye, they were all over the giant yellow giant incarnated by the old man!


    Bang!


    A deep burst of sound sounded, and the Yellow giant, which looked nearly ten meters high, suddenly collapsed, and a confused figure fell out of it.


    At this time, the old man''s face was gloomy with disbelief, staring at Su Bai, as if he had seen something incredible.


    There was a ferocious wound on his chest. When the blood was flowing, it seemed that he was still scorched.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t know when the Tianlei sword in his hand had disappeared. He looked at the shocked old man and said with a sneer, "what else is the immortal''s skill? Hurry to use it, or you won''t have a chance!"


    "Arrogant child!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to such an embarrassing situation by you. Even if you die, you are proud enough!"


    The old man has already incarnated into a middle-aged body. At this time, he begins to stoop again. His face is slightly pale, and his wrinkles grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, his breath is more and more terrifying and powerful.


    "Xuantu daojue, gather the earth into a sword, open!"


    Boom!


    With the old man''s distant point, it seems that there is a huge dragon rolling in the ground in the cage. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge yellowish sword and cuts it at Su Bai''s head!


    Boom!


    Before the sword fell, the air burst under the terrible pressure, and the earth collapsed. Gong Changxue''s face changed slightly, and the body of the green dragon opened to the extreme, which could be resisted.


    However, Su Bai didn''t have the slightest sense of dodging. She said with a cold smile, "compare your magic with me?"


    "Well, today I''ll show you what is really magic power!"


    His voice did not fall, his sword suddenly rose to the sky, the whole person seemed to turn into a peerless sword, straight into the sky, even the earth yellow mask blocked by the four directions xuanhuang giant seemed to be shaking at this time.


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent and his face was unshakable. He held the seal formula in his hand and slowly slapped the earth yellow sword on his head!


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    Before he fell on the huge sword, the whole world suddenly trembled. The huge sword seemed to be solidified by a strong force. The naked eye could see that the space around the huge sword was twisting and shaking. Then it seemed to vibrate to a critical point. On the huge sword, a black crack suddenly appeared and spread to the whole sword in the blink of an eye above.


    "Boom!"


    As the air shrinks to the extreme, when it bursts open and the sword explodes, the whole world is swept by the Yellow air waves. Under the impact of the violent air waves, the huge protective cage covering a radius of more than ten meters shakes a few times, but still does not break.


    The old man''s figure slowly gathered in mid air. The wound on his chest was covered with green liquid medicine at this time, and it actually began to heal.


    Seeing that Su Bai broke his secret in one palm, the old man''s pupils contracted again, and his hands suddenly sealed with a cold hum, leading to the sky!


    "The power of the earth in the four directions covers the sky!"


    Boom boom!


    The four earth yellow giants standing around, at this time, the yellow light is very strong, a strong thick earth breath bursts out from the four giants, and in the blink of an eye, they are integrated with the Yellow mask in the sky, and then turn into a huge earth yellow finger!


    On this finger, the dense pattern seems to be moving with the heavy power of the earth. The moment of falling, the breath of Su Bai has been locked. As for Gong Changxue behind Su Bai, the old man has completely ignored him.


    He did not expect that Su Bai would be so powerful.


    This kind of strength, even if it is compared with the little master, may not be much worse!


    Thinking of this, the old man was shocked to the extreme.


    You know, the young master had practiced in the immortal sect, had taken the most precious herb, and was gifted. With the help of the ancient immortal formula, he was able to achieve all-round cultivation at such an age. How did Su Bai get to this stage?


    Unfortunately, Su Bai did not give him time to think and shock.


    In the face of this point, like collapsing heaven and earth, Su Bai did not hide, but there was infinite thunder in her eyes. In a moment, she turned into a sword to open the sky, and suddenly cut it out!


    Chi la!


    As if the space had been split, the thunder and lightning in Su Bai''s eyes broke through the void and split on the yellow fingers.


    But this time, the fingers vibrated violently. Although they were still cracked, they were not completely broken.


    Su Bai said softly, but he didn''t care. He stood up with his negative hand and took a step. It was like a dragon sailing out of the sea, or like a Kunpeng flying into the air. He rocked up for nine days and suddenly bumped into a huge finger.Bang!


    A huge impact sound sounded, the storm raged, the figure of Su Bai shrouded in this layer of Yingrun white light, like the God of heaven, standing in the void, ignoring the invasion of the storm, looking at the old man not far away.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. You should be tired after fighting for so long! Next, it''s my turn! "


    Su Bai light a, then reach out to empty a grasp.


    "Here comes the wind."


    Countless wind blades emerged out of thin air, converged into a hurricane dragon, and rolled towards the old man. Each of these wind blades is two or three meters long, condensed into steel, each blow is enough to cut steel columns, with the power of lightning. Boom, as if the chariot rolled across the sky, the power of earth shaking.


    "Broken."


    The old man''s body suddenly trembled in mid air, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he gave a roar and a punch.


    Countless earthy yellow Qi spurted from his palm, forming a smoke barrier in mid air. From a distance, it was like a giant lotus, several feet in size.


    "Bang bang."


    The wind blade dragon shoots into the yellow lotus mist, each of which breaks through the smoke and makes a long passage. However, the yellow smoke is like an endless stream of wind blades.


    These yellow Qi are the spirit state Qi condensed in the old man''s body for decades, which is several times more condensed than the Qi of Xing''s previous self-cultivation. Even if it is not as good as the inborn true yuan of Su Bai, it is not much different. Its power is so great that it can''t be shot through with shells.


    In this regard, Su Bai''s face still did not change, but faintly spit out two words:


    "fire."


    "Crackle."


    With a bang, dozens of huge fireballs were condensed out of the void. These fireballs are almost white gold in color, and the temperature of their cores is high enough to melt gold into iron. Then, with the command of Su Bai, he followed the wind blade and rushed into the Yellow mist.


    "Bang bang."


    Each fireball, striking in the yellow smoke, exploded violently, leaving a large open space. Dozens of fireballs burst together, almost dispersing most of the brown fog, revealing the shocked face of the elder:


    "Su Bai, you..."


    He is now almost speechless in shock.


    In this world, how can anyone use the five elements so easily!


    Even those large sects in the immortal sect, who specialize in the invisible arts, can''t use the five elements arts with such terrible power as Su Bai!


    It''s just, it''s appalling!

 Chapter 461

    Before the old man''s words were finished, Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he stamped his feet again:


    "the mountain is coming."


    In the void, Huang mang condenses, and a huge, condensed, meteorite like light mass falls from the sky with a very strong atmosphere of the earth. This yellow mang is the size of a car, and it is extremely heavy. It instantly tears the yellowish shield, and falls down. The old man has no doubt that if it hits, the armored car will become a meat cake.


    But the Yellow shield in the sky, with the blessing of the four giants, shook a few times, and the broken hole was repaired in the blink of an eye.


    However, Su Bai did not care.


    And the old man, at this time the face has been difficult to see the extreme, staring at Su Bai''s attack, hands pinch India.


    "Go


    With a loud drink, he shot seven marbles from his sleeve.


    The seven yellow spheres, flying in front of the Yellow meteorite, exploded one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Like thunder, every yellow ball explodes a large yellow storm, in which there is a faint strong vigorous force mixed with it, and its power is no less than that of shell and explosive. Seven successive blasts scattered the huge meteorite.


    "It took me three years to refine these seven" xuanhuang Zhenlei ". I didn''t expect that they were used here today!"


    When the old man saw this, his face jumped and his heart ached, but he was helpless in the face of the terrible attack of Su Bai.


    He thought that this was the last resort of Su Bai. But he didn''t expect that, at this time, Su Bai took a step fiercely, with both hands leading, kneaded the formula and drank suddenly, and said in the air:


    "Lei Lai!"


    "Click!"


    With the sobai a resounding void of low drink.


    A bright silver lightning fell from nine days, just like the judgment spear shot from the hand of Zeus. It was led by Su Bai''s kneading formula and hit the huge yellowish light shield dozens of meters high.


    And this thick and incomparable yellowish light mask, at this moment, is finally no longer able to support, and is directly torn open a huge hole.


    The terrible thunder light turned into a lightning dragon. It seemed that it was more powerful than the sky thunder sword used by Su Bai before. It fell on the old man in mid air instantly!


    "No!"


    The old man gave a strange cry. He recalled the crutches of the dragon''s head and turned them into a yellow shadow of the dragon''s head. Then he was hit by thunder.


    The power of the sky thunder summoned by Su Bai has been combined with his immortal sky thunder. It is more powerful than ordinary thunder method?


    The power end is the extreme terror, with a crackling sound, the old man''s dragon head virtual shadow, just insisted on a few breaths, then burst into pieces, followed by the nine thick xuanhuang vigorous force on his body.


    However, this was originally the extremely hard xuanhuang defense strength. When he met Su Bai''s thunder, it was torn in the blink of an eye. The nine layers of defense only persisted for half a breath. The power of thunder and lightning, when the old man was shocked, could only rely on his physical body to carry it.


    "Bang!"


    Under the lightning, a black smoke came out, and the old man''s Tan halo was directly broken before it rose. Finally, even his black robe was smashed to pieces, showing the old man''s thin body. At this time, all his flesh was charred, half of it turned into coke, and even his chest broke, and his red beating heart could be seen.


    The old man of Shenjing was seriously injured by the blow of Su Bai.


    However, it''s normal. He used to decorate the four square cage shield and fight with Su Bai, which has consumed a lot of energy and Qi. Now, in the face of Su Bai''s terrible immortal thunder, it''s really hard for him to resist with his current strength!


    The old man''s breath was dispirited and his body was miserable, but there was no sign of falling. Looking at Su Bai for a long time, he asked, "what kind of magic are you doing?"


    "Top quality magic, can''t destroy thunder!"


    Su Bai''s hands are on her back, and her pupils are not happy or sad.


    After cultivating the immortal body of thunder, the immortal thunder bred in his body is much stronger than before, and the power to arouse heaven and earth is also extremely powerful. This terrible blow, even if Su Bai does not use the immortal body of thunder, relies on magic. It''s enough to compete with the divine realm.


    What''s more, the spirit of the old man is injured, and the foundation of the divine realm is already unstable. It''s just a false divine realm.


    It is not difficult for Su Bai to defeat him.


    On one side, Gong Changxue''s face was a little dull. He took a look at Su Bai, and his face was very strange.


    This pervert, he said that he would cooperate with him to kill gods, but now he can''t use himself at all!


    The world is still.


    The huge Khaki light shield in mid air also became unreal at this time. A huge crack appeared on it, which seemed to be difficult to support.


    And in the four earthy yellow giant figures, at this time the body shape is also illusory, it seems to be crumbling.


    In a flash, Su Bai continuously used four kinds of Taoist methods, called wind blade, fireball and meteorite. Finally, he was determined by the inexorable thunder. He was the winner of the divine realm, and none of them could bear it, let alone the old man whose spirit was damaged?"Is that the end?"


    Hiding in the distance, Xu Ze and his wife finally regained their consciousness and looked at the scene in front of them.


    When the old man appeared, he was as powerful as the master of heaven and earth, but now he is still not an opponent in front of Su Bai, which makes them feel very complicated.


    In mid air, the old man''s body seemed to be shaking, and it was difficult to maintain the air defense state.


    On the blackened body, the Yellow Qi becomes thin.


    Trembling hands, holding a huge crack has been leading crutches, a pair of turbid eyes, at this time become a blood red, looking at Su Bai, do not know what to think.


    For a moment, he suddenly laughed.


    But the smile is full of cold and sad.


    "Ha ha - I follow the young Lord to the world, and I always regard myself as a fairy. But I didn''t expect to be killed by a common God today. It''s really ironic!"


    "However, since I am an immortal, how can I be killed by ordinary people even though I am injured?"


    "Today, I will use my spirit, burn my blood, kill all enemies, and prove the authority of our immortal family!"


    Boom!


    The old man laughed, and the whole person seemed to expand suddenly. Behind him, a huge yellow illusory figure appeared, and then burned violently. The vitality of the whole world suddenly revolted.


    "No!"


    This old guy is so decisive. He would rather burn his spirit, body and spirit than kill himself!


    Tough enough!


    Su Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his momentum suddenly broke out to the extreme. He waved his big hand and directly grabbed Gong Changxue and threw them away.


    "Run as far as you can


    His voice has not yet fallen. In the distance, the old man''s body has turned into nothingness, and the shadow behind him has been twisted to the extreme, like a golden flame.


    No matter before the four giants, or the remnants of xuanhuang Qi, this moment was all burned by him into the spirit!


    "Die


    In the illusory golden fire light, a cold eye looms. It locks on Su Bai and turns into a fire light. It drives the leading crutch, tears the space and bumps into Su Bai!

 Chapter 462

    The sky is shaking.


    At this moment, in the dark night, it seems that heaven and earth are shaking violently, and the vortex of terrifying vitality condenses in the dark night, just like a tornado, with terrible momentum.


    At this time, in the picture, as if the pause button had been pressed in the movie, everything, compared with the dark golden fire, was eclipsed and seemed to be solidified.


    The golden fire is not big, only half a meter in diameter. When it cuts through the void, it is like lighting up the night, leaving a white fire mark in the dark sky.


    But Su Bai''s body, at this time, has been locked by the powerful spiritual power and the power of heaven and earth, there is no possibility of avoiding.


    Moreover, the life strike from the old man''s burning spirit was so fast that it broke through several times the speed of sound. Although it did not cause a sonic boom, it was not something that ordinary people could escape, even today''s su Bai could not.


    Death -


    a roar of the spiritual world, resounding in the bottom of Su Bai''s heart, the old man''s burning spirit''s blow, has come in an instant.


    There was no sound, no explosion, no roar.


    The terrible dark golden flame instantly shrouded sapphire, and countless tiny golden flames, through sapphire''s pores, burned directly towards his body.


    There are countless spiritual flames, through his eyebrows, like his palace of life, the sea of knowledge, burning away.


    His move of burning the spirit can be regarded as a special spiritual secret attack!


    In the old man''s view, because of his special Dharma practice, Su Bai''s * has become as powerful as a magic weapon. His burning spirit may not be able to kill his body.


    However, if he burns the spirit, reaches an extreme spiritual power, and directly kills the spirit of Su Bai, then all things will not be solved?


    A young man less than 20 years old, even if the spiritual strength is comparable to the divine realm, but it is only comparable.


    After burning the spirit, his mental power was several times stronger in an instant, and then he used the secret method of spiritual knowledge to kill the spirit of Su Bai. There was absolutely no problem.


    However, he never thought that the core of Su Bai''s spirit was actually a ten thousand year old monster!


    Whether it''s Zhong Li in Burmese witchcraft or the old people at this time, they are all cheated by the age of SuBai.


    They think that with the age and experience of Su Bai, the spirit, no matter how powerful it is, is still not good enough compared with the old guys like them. Unfortunately, it is doomed to disappoint them.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows in the palace of life, at this time countless small golden flames appear, and then condensed into an illusory figure.


    Just like the old man before.


    At this time, the old man looked up with a dull face, looking at the boundless void, and forgot to move for a moment.


    Is this the man''s space to know the sea?


    He had never heard that a person''s space to know the sea could be so large, which was absolutely shocking and beyond his understanding.


    Even if he is a strong man in the divine realm, forging and refining the existence of the spirit, the sea of knowledge is only a few meters in a square circle, which is extremely amazing. But how big is the sea of knowledge of Su Bai, hundreds of square meters or thousands of square meters?


    The old man''s spirit vibrated to the extreme, looking at the boundless sea of Su Bai''s knowledge, he suddenly felt some despair in his heart.


    But in a flash, his eyes became red, and a crazy breath came out of his burning spirit.


    Even if I can''t kill you, I will hurt your soul of knowing the sea!


    "Blast!"


    Boom!


    His golden illusory figure suddenly expanded, like a balloon full of air, suddenly exploded.


    A spiritual storm is raging in the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge.


    But in reality, the thunder light on the body of Su Bai is rampant, and it is deadlocked with the dark golden illusory flame.


    And that dragon''s crutch, at this time, was smashing at Su Bai''s chest. The unreal dragon''s shadow roared, but it was hard to tear Su Bai''s defense.


    "Well --"


    at the moment when the old man''s burning spirit exploded in the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge, Su Bai''s body suddenly trembled, her face turned white, and the lightning Rune mark on her eyebrows was illusory.


    And that dragon head virtual shadow, at this time, seems to be stimulated by something, suddenly becomes solid, the whole dragon head crutch inch by inch breaks, turns into a red awn, flows into the dragon head virtual shadow, in the roar actually smashes the Su Bai''s immortal thunder shield!


    And then tear in the chest of Su Bai!


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s chest slightly collapsed, a ferocious wound appeared directly, and the blood flowed out.


    This is Su Bai Tianlei''s first injury after Xiaocheng''s death!


    Meanwhile, the power of the dragon''s head''s shadow was also exhausted at this moment, and disappeared in an instant. With it, the dragon''s wand, a semi spiritual tool, turned into sawdust and floated in the air.


    For a long time, the dust settled.


    Su Bai closed eyes slowly open, looked down at the chest has begun to automatically heal the wound, eyebrow micro coagulation.


    The old man hit hard and hurt himself!Enough to make him proud!


    However, it''s also because Su Bai didn''t expect that he was so determined that he exploded in the sea of his own knowledge, which led to his mental loss for a moment. At that moment, his defense was also broken by the other side!


    Otherwise, his sky thunder will not destroy his body and open it with all his strength. Even if the explosion of the Dragon wand, a half spirit weapon, will never hurt him.


    The world is still, the energy vortex disappears, the earth no longer shakes, and all the visions return to normal at this moment.


    Gong Changxue''s three figures appear from the darkness, shocked and looking at Su Bai.


    When he saw the wound on Su Bai''s chest, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    This pervert got hurt!


    "Mr. Su, what about the old man?"


    He was on guard, and his momentum burst to the top.


    Su Bai glanced at him and said, "I''m dead!"


    "Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!"


    Rao is Gong Changxue. She already has a premonition in her heart, but now she is shocked by Su Bai.


    Butcher!


    Su Bai actually did it!


    This is incredible!


    Even if he is Gong Changxue, who has a trace of spirit blood of Yimu Qinglong, he can only fight with Shenjing reluctantly. If he meets an old strong one in Shenjing, he can only escape. But now, Su Bai has killed a real strong one in Shenjing alone!


    This is definitely not the last moment of Xing Xiushen''s spiritual realm. It''s a real and powerful man of Xianmen''s spiritual realm!


    Although the spirit of the other side has been hurt, but the strength is still strong, and the ordinary spirit of the early strong no two! But such a contemporary myth is still killed by Su Bai!


    This makes Gong Changxue, who is very confident and proud, feel complicated to the top at this moment.


    Before the heroic words and aspirations still reverberate in the ear - join hands to kill God!


    However, when he did it, he was hanged by the old man. In the end, Su Bai killed the God against heaven, which made his mind complex and difficult to accept everything in front of him.


    At this time, when Lin Ruoxi looked at Su Bai again, her eyes were in awe, and she completely regarded Su Bai as an old strong man of the imperial family.


    She faintly felt that the martial arts world of China might really change!


    A demon to the extreme of the young god, the rise of!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this young god, so far, is still in the same camp with them!


    Hidden kill Tiankui, zhenwudao Jin Minghuan, thunder King Soren, magic Lanhe, and Burmese Black Witch sect Mu boundless!


    This night, in addition to the thunder King Soren picked up a small life, died in the hands of Su Bai''s top strong, as many as five!


    Even, there is a mysterious old man in the fairy kingdom!


    Lin Ruoxi can''t imagine what a terrible storm this news will cause in China and even the world of martial arts practice!

 Chapter 463

    Two hours after su Bai killed the old man, he was in a manor on the outskirts of the capital.


    The manor covers an area of nearly 100 mu. Among them, rockery pavilions can be seen everywhere. Rare plants like metasequoia and Redwood can be seen everywhere. The environment is quiet with a touch of the beauty of paradise.


    The deepest part of the manor is close to the Xiangshan Mountain in the capital. At the foot of the mountain, there is an artificial river with a beautiful environment.


    At this time, the rising sun, the river and green trees in accordance with each other, looks like a landscape painting, beautiful.


    On the terrace of a Chinese villa built near the river, a tall and handsome young man is standing on the terrace, looking at the lush fragrant mountain from afar, with a strange green halo in his eyes, which looks very magical.


    Next to the young man is a tall girl with beautiful appearance.


    The girl was dressed in a light blue dress, just like a lotus in the water. The green silk was pulled up high, revealing a long white neck, which was noble and elegant.


    Her eyes are deep and smart, but at this time it seems to be with a trace of shame. Her high-heeled shoes don''t know where she threw them. A pair of pure white feet just stepped on the board.


    "Su paojun, what the hell are you up to? Invite me here in the morning, and don''t talk or do anything else. Do you want me to see you in a daze?"


    "If you have nothing else, I''ll go back to bed first!"


    This young girl is exactly Xia Qianyu. She is now under house arrest in this Manor!


    Including Xia family and Xianmen, they all want to marry qilin''er of Su family.


    But Su didn''t know why. She was so interested in a common woman. Isn''t there fairies all over the gate?


    Why do you have to provoke me?


    Xia Qianyu is extremely irritable.


    However, now she does not have much resistance.


    Because the handsome young man beside her is the leader of the younger generation of the Su family, and also the first person of the whole younger generation in the capital. Su broke the army!


    The most important thing is that this qilin''er of the Su family is a close disciple of a great figure in the immortal sect. He has a very big background.


    It''s said that the Bai family also wants to make a couple of Bai Feiyan and Su paojun, but Xia Jiajie takes the lead. When he learns of this, the Bai family is very sorry, but still has no momentum to give up. He has been secretly contacting the Su family.


    Xia Qianyu wishes Bai Feiyan could replace him, but at present, his hope is slim.


    Su pojun looked at Xia Qianyu with a gentle look, and her smile was very bright. She said, "why should you be so worried, sister Qianyu? I have a dragon building array here. I have a strong aura, which is far more than the general place. Although I can''t compare with the inner part of the immortal gate, it''s also a good place for the immortal family. You''ve just been promoted. You''d better listen to grandfather Xia''s words and be at ease here Practice for a while


    Xia Qianyu sneered: "when do you want me to practice here?"


    Su Po Jun laughed and said, "if there is no accident, you can leave today!"


    Xia Qianyu''s slender brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he thought of something. He suddenly said in a low voice: "Su broke the army, did you fight against Su Bai?"


    It looked like an angry female leopard.


    Su Po Jun looked at the angry Xia Qianyu with a bright smile: "it seems that sister Qianyu really cares about my cousin!"


    "The Soviet Union broke the army!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face became very cold at this time. He stared at Su''s army and said: "if you dare to hurt Su Bai, I promise Xia Qianyu that I will let the whole Su family bury you with me!"


    "Whatever the cost!"


    Her voice was not big, but her expression was very serious. She seemed to be talking about something very important.


    At this moment, even Su was stunned.


    He was frightened by the resolution in Xia''s words.


    Once a woman goes crazy, it''s really terrible!


    What''s more, Xia Qianyu is definitely not a simple woman.


    After a long silence, Su Po Jun suddenly grinned, but his smile was wantonly arrogant.


    "You can try it!"


    He looked at the rising sun in the sky, but his eyes were as cold as snow.


    "I can tell you that my cousin is dead now!"


    "This time, five experts from the Western underground world besieged me, and elder Shen finally made the final prevention. Even if my cousin Su Bai had great ability, he would never survive!"


    "So," Su pojun said, looking at Xia Qianyu, he said faintly, "Xia Qianyu, your best Taoist partner is only me! You''d better think about it while I''m still so interested in you! " Now that he had torn his face, he did not hide.


    "I Pooh!"


    Xia Qianyu looked at Su''s broken army coldly and said with a sneer: "Su''s broken army, you''d better pray that Su Bai doesn''t have anything to do, otherwise I will make you regret it!"Su breaks the army not to think of a smile, is about to speak, eyebrows suddenly a frown.


    Hum!


    Outside the villa, a blue ripple flashed, and the space rippled like a ripple. A figure in black suddenly appeared.


    The young man''s face on the terrace changed slightly and seemed to be a little displeased. Overlooking the man in black in the distance, he frowned and said, "Lan Po, didn''t I say, don''t disturb me without important things?"


    The man in black, who was known as LAN Po, was very anxious and shocked when he hid his face under the broad black robe. He bowed to the young man and said, "little Lord, something''s wrong!"


    "Well?"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his body had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was in front of the man in black.


    "What''s the matter, speak slowly!"


    "Yes


    LAN Po took a deep breath, seemed to calm the inner shock, and said in a deep voice: "elder Shen''s life card is broken!"


    "What?"


    The young man, who had been indifferent all the time, was gloomy and hard to see.


    Is it that the thing I am most worried about has appeared?


    No, absolutely not. How can such a fabulous thing happen?


    You know, that''s elder Shen of Xianmen. The real divine realm exists. How can he fail if he comes out?


    Is there something wrong with it?


    Did the old guy from Tiangong or the old guy from Longhushan fight?


    However, how can these old guys have the courage to fight against Xianmen?


    At this moment, for the first time, the Soviet Union, who had been sitting firmly in Diaoyutai, was upset.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the man in black in front of him and said in a deep voice, "have you confirmed that? Can elder Shen''s secret letter still be contacted? "


    The man in Black said in a deep voice: "two hours ago, elder Shen had lost contact!"


    "What''s more," the man in black paused, his face seemed abnormal, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Say it


    Su Po Jun said coldly.


    "Yes


    The man in black still had a little shock in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "according to the latest intelligence, this time it''s not only elder Shen, the five great masters who surround and kill Su Bai, but only thunder King Soren escaped from Jinling City seriously. Now there''s no trace --"


    the next moment, Su''s face becomes as gloomy as water. This time, he''s losing face!

 Chapter 465

    On the same night, some people said that they saw a superman battle by the river in the east city of Jinling. More blurred videos spread on the Internet, but they disappeared somehow.


    This time, Su Bai killed dozens of elite killers and mercenaries in one go, and even the top great masters such as Lanhe and Yinsha Tiankui. They almost set off a super tsunami in the Western underground world, shaking the whole western underground world.


    In Jinling City, although the agitation caused by the killing of so many killers by Su Bai was quickly subsided under the rush of the special staff of the heavenly palace, the martial arts and Taoism circles of China were shocked, but it did not cause huge waves, but the western world was different.


    Really, this is too big!


    Mirage Lanhe, thunder King Soren, Yinsha Tiankui, Zhenwu Dao Jin Minghuan, and a black witch''s Mu Wuyan!


    Even the weakest Mu Wuyan and Jin Minghuan are the great masters in the later stage of Huajing, while the most powerful magic Lanhe and thunder King Soren are the super strong in the dark list. In addition, Tiankui, the special blood strong who secretly trained in secret, so many famous strong people have died? Killed by the same person? What a terrible thing it is.


    The eyes of countless Taoists come from various countries to see China, Jiangnan province and Jinling City.


    The name of Su Bai is really famous all over the world.


    Before that, although Su Bai was powerful, he was not famous. He was only famous in the martial arts circle of Jiangnan, and he was known as the invincible young master. However, all this was not recognized by the top martial arts masters of China and the world. After all, although he killed four masters in the battle of becoming famous in Jiangzhou, they were all masters in the early stage of Huajing, It''s not too shocking.


    But now it''s not the same. Under the siege of five masters, Su Bai killed four people, and he was very skillful. What a terrible thing it is. Four strong men fell in a row. The whole underground world may not have such a shocking event in ten years. It''s just like an earthquake.


    The martial arts world in South Korea is in a mess, and the Japanese masters of Shangren and kendo look at it at the same time. The experts in Southeast Asia and the Chinese circle are shocked.


    But now it is the Dragon hall that is more angry.


    Also in the Alps, in the roundtable room.


    At this time, the old man in Tang costume was as gloomy as water. He swept the faces of the four people below and said in a deep voice, "what do you think of this matter, ladies and gentlemen?"


    While he was speaking, the projector on the wall was playing these blurred satellite photos. Unfortunately, in the dark, and the aftereffects of the battle of Su Bai and others were too big, the pixel difference of the photos was so terrible that only a few figures could be seen.


    The bloody queen and the Duke of Hale''s face changed slightly and remained silent for a long time.


    At this time, the thunder King Soren was still soaking in the life liquid, and there were only four of the five great masters of the Dragon hall.


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, the old man in Tang Dynasty took a deep breath. Suddenly, his face changed, he asked, "how is Solon''s injury?"


    "There''s no life in danger, but I''m afraid the future strength --" the bloody queen bish shook her head and said: "I''m afraid there will be no thunder King Soren in the future!"


    There was another silence.


    Prince Hale''s face was gloomy. He suddenly got up, put one hand to his chest, and made an old aristocratic ceremony. He said, "dear Lord, please allow me to use the weapon of the highest authority to kill this Oriental boy who has repeatedly offended our majesty!"


    In this world, on the surface, science and technology are still respected. Even in the divine realm, if you encounter some super weapons, you will still hate them.


    This is also a secret agreement between the great powers and the powerful in the divine realm. Now it seems that this agreement is going to be invalid.


    The old man in Tang costume was silent for a moment and shook his head: "hale, I know how you feel!"


    "If I can, I''d rather cross the Pacific and kill the black white with my own hands! Unfortunately, this is not the time for me to be born! "


    "As for some super weapons in Europe and America, they are really powerful, even I can''t resist them! But if not as I expected, then Su Bai practiced a special body refining method, and the speed was so fast that ordinary super weapons could not work on him! If you can''t kill him with one blow, maybe he will go to our dragon hall headquarters without any scruple. We can''t afford the Revenge of a powerful man with divine power! "


    Prince Hale''s face was not angry. "Lord, do we just let that Oriental boy challenge our dignity?"


    "Of course not!"


    "The power of Shentang, no one can invade it!" The old man said coldly, "but now we need to hibernate, looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill with one strike!"


    With that, the old man took a deep breath, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed away. He said, "take back the reward for Su Bai! This game, we choose to admit defeat! "


    Prince Hale could only nod his head when they looked ugly.


    How could a young Oriental who is less than 20 years old force the world''s top organization Longtang to this point?


    This matter, if spread out, I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause!But in the Russian Tomahawk, the second strongest magic Lanhe died in the East, and the news spread all over the organization like a hurricane.


    Everyone is terrified. The reason why Tomahawk can become the top power in Russia, even in the international underground world, is because of the two great powers.


    Founder of Tyrannosaurus Rex, ranked 15th in the dark list!


    Lanhe, the phantom, is on the 13th list!


    In an organization, two strong people are in the top 15!


    Such strength is really terrible.


    Moreover, compared with the magic Lanhe, who ranked 13th in the dark list, in fact, the 15th Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most terrible.


    Although he is lower than the magic Lanhe, he can crush Lanhe in frontal combat. Most of the reasons why Lanhe ranks so high are because of his talent of space shadow evasion. Under such evasion, even the top five in the dark list can''t help him!


    However, did not expect that he was very confident, but he was planted in the hands of Su Bai.


    After hearing the news, Aussie roared for more than ten minutes and smashed the ten million dollar villa. At last, he still ordered to stop all means of secretly stealing the liquid of life and forbid further provocation against Su Bai!


    After all, even Lanhe, who is good at saving his life, died. He asked himself that although his strength is good, he has self-knowledge.


    As for the Kim family in South Korea, they are all in silence at this time. Even their most powerful master, zhenwudao, has died in the hands of others. What can they do? As for the idea of revenge on Su Bai, he did not dare to rise at all.


    Soon, the news came out that Longtang offered a reward for the removal, and the whole western underground world was suddenly quiet, and then it exploded.


    It''s unbelievable that there are so many strong people.


    Even dragon hall, are you soft?


    On this day, the name of Su Bai really shocked the whole western world!

 Chapter 466

    At the same time, the dark net, the underworld forum.


    At this time, the forum page has been full of information about Su Bai.


    Countless East and West strong people, at this moment, have a more profound understanding of the name of Su Bai.


    With one man''s power, he killed Tarot and moss, the ace killers of the dark temple and the international hidden killing, and swept over more than 30 elite killer mercenaries overnight!


    What''s more incredible is that after killing Tarot and others, Su Bai was besieged by five super experts, such as magic Lanhe and thunder King Soren. In this desperate situation, he not only didn''t die, but also successfully killed four top powers, such as magic Lanhe, leaving the seriously injured thunder King Soren to flee back to Europe.


    "What''s the origin of this mysterious oriental strongman? He can fight back under the siege of the five super strongmen. Is he a real God strongman?"


    "I don''t know if he is the strong one of the true God, but this Oriental boy is absolutely as powerful as the true God! Otherwise, it is impossible to fight back under the siege of the five super powers! You know, thoron and Lanhe are both the top 30 in the dark list


    "In particular, Lanhe, the magic spirit, has a strong ability to protect his life. He can easily escape even in the face of the top three in the dark list, but now he is still in the hands of that boy, which is enough to explain the problem!"


    All of them were silent for a long time. Suddenly someone sent a post to ask.


    "What is the strength of this Su Bai? With his fighting power, he has long been in the top five or even the top three of the dark list! "


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Su Bai finally killed an old man in Shenjing. If they knew, they would have ranked Su Bai first in the dark list!


    After all, even the first person in the dark list, the son of Shenluo in the dark temple, can only compete with the ordinary early stage of the divine realm, and it is difficult to kill the strong one in the divine realm.


    No one answered.


    Because no one knows the real strength of Su Bai.


    A moment later, an ID suddenly lights up.


    "According to the satellite observation report, the Oriental strongman named Su Bai, after killing the four men of Lanhe, fought with a mysterious strongman again. But when they fought, the heavenly palace of China blocked the satellite signal, making it difficult to infer too much information!"


    "However, according to some reliable information, the mysterious strongman who fought with Su Bai that night was a real God strongman from the ancient fairy gate of China. But in the end, he was still killed by Su Bai and Chang Xue of the contemporary" Qinglong "palace in the heavenly palace!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his news came out, the whole forum exploded.


    Retrograde attack God?


    How is that possible?


    While everyone was shocked and unbelievable, no one refuted.


    because the person who posted the news was "silent". The founder of the dark forum, a mysterious, vertex, old, half strong, powerful man in the Western underground world, what his eyes are all over the world, there are few big events to hide him, and he has high credibility.


    In fact, he can get the news of the battle between Su Bai and Shen Changlao under the blockade of Tiangong, and his energy is already big and frightening.


    As for the news that Su Bai and Gong Changxue worked together to kill the old man, it was sent out by the heavenly palace. After all, a boy under 20 years old could go retrograde to attack the God, which was really frightening!


    This news is enough to cause the shock of the real old monster. At that time, if the other party is interested in Su Bai and comes to China, it will be hard for the palace to fight that day.


    If you add Gong Changxue, two peerless demons, retrograde attack God, although still shocking, but also can make people reluctantly accept.


    Lin Ruoxi talked with Su Bai on behalf of Tiangong. Su Bai didn''t want to cooperate with Tiangong directly. After all, he and Tiangong are on the same front now.


    After the Diablo released the news, he did not speak any more, but directly uploaded a dark gold. Picture to the forum, and then quietly offline.


    "It''s the latest dark list


    "Take a look at the number one of the Su Bai


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s dark gold. On the picture, there is a black Western dragon roaring, and on the dragon, there are English names with Arabic serial numbers!


    At this time, on top of the ferocious dragon head, a dark gold name suddenly appeared.


    NO¡£ 1: China, Su Bai.


    After that, a row of boys emerged: Performance Evaluation: Invincible sub God (Master)! Achievements: in June 2018, in Linzhou City, Jiangnan Province, China, he killed Dao Qingyi, the middle-term strong man of the Dongfang Xiufa immortal Yushen.


    In the same month, he fought with the five great masters of China on Huzhong island in Jiangzhou, killed four people and was honored as a young master!


    In July of the same year, he defeated Duan Yuren, the first strong man in Jiangnan Province, and killed Hua Guoyin, the peak of Huajing. He killed Yan Jidao, the ancestor of the branch.


    In August of the same year, he went to cangming Jianxian cave, the Oriental true God strongman. He was suspected to have been passed on by the true God strongman. His strength rose greatly and he had the true magic weapon.In September of the same year, he killed Xing Xiushen, the new venerable of the Dragon hall, tarot, the ace killer of the dark temple, and the top killer of the international hidden killing sword toothed tiger.


    On the same day, he fought against five super powers, such as magic Lanhe, killed four people and left thunder King Soren to report back to the headquarters of Longtang.


    Attachment: it is suspected that he joined hands with Hua Guoxin and Changxue of Qinglong palace to kill those who are strong in Shenjing.


    The gap behind the dragon''s head is almost occupied by the achievements of the Soviet Union. Of course, these are not all. It proves that the people or organizations who discharge this dark list are not omnipotent.


    At least, they still do not know the exact strength of the Soviet Union, how the rise of the Soviet Union, and some other secrets.


    In the second place, it was an English name translated into Chinese.


    Gandalf. Shenluo!


    The son of the dark temple in England is said to be the descendant of a fallen angel. He once fought with the strong of the true God but was not defeated. One of them killed three strong sub gods at the top of their ranks!


    Perhaps only the mysterious son of the sun of the Holy See can compete with Europe. Unfortunately, the people of the holy see are so mysterious that they are not on the so-called dark list.


    In third place was a Russian superpower, grove. It is said that he was the pure blood descendant of the ancient werewolf. His body could resist missiles. He tore the warship with his bare hands. He once tore a half step God strong man. He was extremely fierce!


    In the fourth place is Chang Xue of Qinglong palace, the new leader of China. She is also an invincible sub God. She has a trace of blood of Qinglong, a legendary beast in China. She is extremely powerful. She also escapes calmly in front of the strong in the divine realm, and has the record of killing half a step in the divine realm!


    Sixth: the holy warrior of France, Augustus, the invincible sub God! It is said that he is a descendant of the God of fire. He has the power of fire. He once burned a strong half step God to ashes


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the so-called dark list does not include all the strong masters and sub gods in the world. Some hidden secret places, such as China''s immortal gate, and the ancient gods in the western world, are not included in the list.

 Chapter 467

    However, over the years, the authority of the dark list in the underground world has been extremely strong enough to represent the ranking of the vast majority of the talented and strong people on earth.


    Now, it''s unexpected that Su Bai can occupy the first place in the dark list, but it''s also reasonable.


    All over the world, no matter the Eastern martial arts practitioners and Dharma practitioners, or the Western extraordinary awakeners, this moment is extremely complex.


    Although some people doubt it, it is faster to be pressed down by more people''s feelings.


    "I''m afraid it''s one of the most terrible strong men in our star."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Her name is on the top of the dark list, and she has no idea about the storm in the western world.


    At this time, he is enjoying a rare quiet time in the Xue family. Chen Xiuqi and Lin Ruoxi deal with other things.


    Since Su Bai killed Xing Xiushen at the top of Mingshan mountain, the whole martial arts and Taoism of China seems to have revived and entered a turbulent era.


    October 1st.


    The heavenly palace of China announced the reopening of the master list of China, and the whole martial arts and Taoism circle of China was boiling again. Countless people''s eyes fell on the master list, and they wanted to see who the Chinese people were standing at the top of martial arts and Taoism.


    Since decades ago, the strong in the divine realm retired, the strong master has become the existence of the peak of martial arts.


    In the end, with the progress of scientific and technological civilization, martial arts and Dharma cultivation civilization become more and more desolate. In the end, only a few aristocratic families know that there are still some special people in the world.


    The world of martial arts and Taoism seems to be declining slowly. In the end, no one can see the strong masters. Twenty years ago, the list of Chinese masters was closed.


    Now, after 20 years, is China''s martial arts circle going to revive again?


    Countless Wudao families and banyinzong sects were extremely complicated after they got the news.


    Some of the older generation of martial arts people are shaking their heads and sighing.


    There are talented people in every generation. They have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Now they are all old.


    In particular, the birth of Su Bai, like Yao RI, swept through the dead martial arts of China for many years, and completely opened a new generation of martial arts revival!


    As everyone expected, it was su Bai who ranked first in the list of Chinese masters!


    Moreover, there is a detailed introduction on it, Su Bai''s life story, as well as all kinds of achievements, but it is a brief introduction, which is not detailed on the secret list.


    Among them, the most remarkable is not the valiant battle record of how many masters he killed, nor the powerful strength of his half step divine realm, but his age of 18!


    Yes, today''s su Bai just finished his 17th birthday a few months, seriously count up, but also less than 18 years old!


    Eighteen year old half step divine realm!


    Invincible master!


    What a shock!


    The second one is the chief disciple of Longhushan, and is also the strongest one in China after Gong Changxue: Li Xianyu, who is also half step into the divine realm. He is not too old, but he is not too young. He is 39 years old!


    According to this probability, it should be possible for him to break through the divine realm before he is 50 years old.


    At the age of 50, even in the history of martial arts practice in China, it is also a top genius! With his strength, he can be shot in the top ten of the international dark list, but somehow, the dark list missed him.


    Maybe it''s because he seldom goes out of Longhu Mountain?


    The third is the North spear king, an old super strong man, who is also half step into the divine realm.


    The fourth is the contemporary owner of the Zhongzhou Wu family, Wu Xingyun, the father of Wu Tatian, who once had a war with Su Bai, and the 53 year old man of the peak of Huajing.


    Fifth, the head of Zhou family in Xishan, known as the first sword repair of cangming Sword Fairy Queen, Zhou Qiankun!


    The ranking surprised everyone.


    Because, in everyone''s opinion, they should be the four great masters of Tiangong who are standing at the peak of Chinese martial arts, but they are not even in the top five at this time, which is unacceptable.


    And the sixth, finally, is the turn of the four great masters of the heavenly palace.


    The master of fire, burning, is the peak of the realm, and also belongs to the older generation.


    The seventh is the strong man from the Xingyi sect in Nanshan province. Huo Xingchen, the contemporary leader of the Xingyi sect, is also the strong man at the top of the realm


    Feng Yutang, who had a good relationship with Su Bai, was ranked 15th, not even in the top ten. It was the weakest of the other three venerable figures in the heavenly palace.


    However, the mysterious palace venerable who was previously recognized as the strongest one in China''s divine realm did not appear on the list at all.


    Everyone guessed that the emperor had been promoted to the divine realm!


    This news is more like a hurricane sweeping across the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, even more shocking than the killing of Xing Xiushen and LAN he by Su Bai. After all, there has not been a new realm in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China for nearly 50 years!


    This time, a new divine realm finally appeared, which made all the strong people who were stuck in the realm finally see a glimmer of hope---As a result, the Chinese martial arts circle, which has been silent for many years, is boiling up completely.


    On October 3, Luo Meng, the king of the northern spear, challenged all the great martial arts families and clans in succession. After 19 battles in a row, he did not lose. Finally, he killed the dragon and tiger mountain and fought against Li Xianyu, who was the second in the list of the Grand Masters!


    On October 7, Zhou Qiankun, the king of swords, fought with a mysterious strongman over Taihu Lake. This battle was so powerful that it turned Taihu Lake upside down. At last, both of them left with equal hands.


    On October 10, Xu Hao, the first inspector of Tiangong, and Huo Xingchen, the leader of Xingyi sect, fought fiercely for nearly 100 rounds and still lost.


    On October 12, master Chen Xukun, the leader of Taiji sect, made an appointment to fight against Zhong Qing, the leader of Bagua sect. He broke through the peak of Huajing in the battle and seriously injured Zhong Qing with one move!


    The martial arts and Taoism circles in China have never been so lively. Many masters seem to have been silent for a long time. After being stimulated by Chen fan, they become active one after another, exchanging ideas, challenging each other and exchanging ideas.


    Almost every great master has been challenged by others. In battle, he has lost and won. Masters often choose to fight in the mountains, rivers and forests that are rarely seen, but they can''t avoid the pursuit of good people.


    According to your master''s skill and victory or defeat, you can roughly arrange a high or low level. So far, on the whole master list, including Hushan Li Xianyu, who ranks second in the dragon, everyone has been challenged, but only one has not been challenged by others.


    That''s su Bai!


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    Su Bai''s recent reputation is too big.


    Kill Xing Xiushen, who has half the strength of Shenjing.


    Kill Tarot and saber toothed tiger, the top killers in the Western underground world.


    Anti killing magic Lanhe and thunder King Soren and other five super strong!


    All of these fierce achievements made everyone afraid. Even if he wanted to challenge Su Bai, he didn''t dare to make up his mind for a moment.


    But they know that Su Bai is not a good talker. If they offend him and are killed by mistake in the contest, they will have a lot of fun!


    However, those who should come will come.


    On October 15, the leader of the Wujia family in Zhongzhou, the fourth most powerful person in the list of Chinese masters, finally made an engagement to Su Bai!

 Chapter 468

    However, only a few people know about the martial arts engagement with Su Bai.


    He is Wu Xingyun. Although he is the top strong man in China and is extremely confident, he still has little confidence in the face of Su Bai, an evil young man. Therefore, this engagement can be said to be a "secret exchange".


    After receiving the news, Su Bai just chuckled and asked Tang Qiubai to respond --- accept!


    However, the site of the engagement was set in Jinling City according to the meaning of Su Bai.


    October 16.


    Wu Xingyun and his party came to Jinling.


    In the top floor suite of Jinling Hotel.


    In front of the French window, Wu Xingyun, dressed in grey cloth, overlooks the high-rise city of Jinling, with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancient capital of Jinling. It''s really developing rapidly. It''s better than Zhongzhou."


    Behind him, Wu TA Tian, who was standing with a bow, was as honest as a child.


    "Ta Tian, you have been in Jinling Tiangong for such a long time. Before that, you even had a fight with Su Bai. What do you think of Su Bai?"


    Wu TA Tian, a tall man with a firm face, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "this man can be called a once-in-a-hundred-year Wudao wizard, a monster!"


    "I don''t understand him!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Xingyun turns to see his proud son, and suddenly laughs. It seems that he suffered a loss under Su Bai''s hands, but it''s not a bad thing.


    At least, in the short period of two months, both temper and temperament have changed a lot.


    However, with his understanding of his son, if he was so proud, he would have such a comment on Su Bai, which proves that Su Bai is indeed a peerless figure!


    Think of here, a trace of fire and excitement flashed in Wu Xing Yun''s eyes. If so, he should have fought with him!


    Even if it''s not the enemy, it''s worth the trip!


    "Bang Bang --"


    the door was knocked.


    An old man in black appeared like a ghost. He bowed and said, "Master Wu, master Zhou, they''re here!"


    Wu Xingyun nodded: "please hurry up!"


    Soon, under the guidance of the old man in black, three figures came into the hall.


    There were two men and a woman in the middle of them. The middle-aged man was elegant. The man was dressed in a long blue shirt with star eyebrows and sword eyes. He had long hair on his back shoulder. His face looked a little vicissitudes, but his eyes were very deep. He seemed to have an inexplicable halo.


    On both sides of him, Lin Boren and Lin Ruoxi, both of whom are masters, are extremely powerful. However, walking beside the middle-aged man, they seem to be suppressed by invisible forces.


    "Ha ha - brother Zhou, you are here as expected!" Wu Xingyun laughs and strides to greet them. At the same time, he greets them.


    The man in green shirt looked at him and said, "brother Wu, how sure are you to challenge that Su Bai this time?"


    The martial arts cloud is slightly a Leng, immediately deep breath: "less than 30%!"


    The man in green shirt was slightly stunned, obviously frightened by the answer.


    "If so, why challenge?"


    Wu Xingyun suddenly chuckled, "brother Zhou, this is not true! To you and me such a realm, just for God, this level has trapped me for so many years! Now, there is such a monster, brother Zhou dare to say that he is not curious? Even if he was ranked number one in China by those old guys from Tiangong, what would happen? It''s just a fight! "


    The green shirt man took a deep look at the martial arts cloud and said, "I''ve been taught!"


    "If you fail, I will do it myself!"


    Wu Xingyun''s eyes moved and he said with a smile, "what''s your move


    "It''s done!"


    Wu Xingyun took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you are well prepared this time! I''m afraid that Su Bai, the first great master of China, will change his master! "


    The man in green shirt shook his head. "It''s just five or five."


    On one side, Lin Biren and Lin Ruoxi look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This Xishan sword king, is his real strength so terrible? The ranking of Wu Xingyun, however, is higher than that of him. Now it seems that he thinks he is inferior?


    At this moment, they were a little confused.


    As if seeing their doubts, Wu Xingyun began to explain with a smile: "I''m afraid miss Lin doesn''t know something. Brother Zhou started his unique skill as early as three years ago. Before this sword was finished, it had the power of the early stage of the divine realm!"


    "Now that it''s perfect, I''m afraid it''s as powerful as an expert''s attack in the middle of Shenjing! No matter how evil the Su Bai is, no matter how powerful the body is, if there is no other unique skill, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist brother Zhou''s amazing sword! "


    Lin Bo Ren looked at Zhou Qian Kun and bowed: "Mr. Zhou''s Kendo has reached the present level. Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Zhou Qiankun shook his head and said, "it''s just a fluke! It''s just that I got the remnant of master cangming''s sword skill in my early years, and now I have a little understanding! "Several people were surprised when they heard the words. They didn''t know the secret.


    It turns out that Zhou Qiankun''s swordsmanship is so good that he was inherited by cangming Sword Fairy in his early years?


    Then he came to Jinling this time --


    "not bad!" As if seeing people''s thoughts, Zhou Qiankun said faintly: "Zhou came here just for cangming''s inheritance."


    Lin Boren''s face was a little complicated. Looking at Zhou Qiankun, he said in a deep voice: "in this case, I don''t want to persuade you. However, there is a saying that I would like to warn you that this competition is just competition! Don''t do anything else, or you will die


    Martial arts cloud two people smell speech, pupil contraction at the same time.


    After a while, Zhou Qiankun raised his eyebrows and said, "is that Su Bai really so terrible? Isn''t it true that he''s absorbed? "


    Before Lin Boren spoke, Lin Ruoxi, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "No!"


    "Su Bai, he is not a divine realm!"


    "But --" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were complicated and his voice was low. "But although he was not in the divine realm, he was more terrible than the divine realm!"


    "Because he is the top of the realm, the peak of the God, the peak of the master of horizontal training, the peak of the master of shennian. He is the first master of China, Su Bai, whose cultivation is incredible and unexplainable."


    Her voice fell and the whole room was silent.


    Especially Wu TA Tian, since he was defeated by Su Bai before, he always wanted to get back the field. Although he can''t do it now, he is looking forward to seeing Su Bai defeated.


    However, he now heard Lin Ruoxi''s words. As a top genius of China, Lin Ruoxi''s words actually represent the judgment of the heavenly palace!


    Tiangong, as the first superpower in China, is even one of the superpowers on the whole earth. The inside information of Tiangong is too strong for ordinary people to imagine.


    Now, it''s hard to imagine that the heavenly palace has such a high esteem for an 18-year-old boy!


    Wu Xingyun''s face changes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Zhou Qiankun was silent for a moment, and a sharp sword suddenly burst out in his eyes.


    Is China''s first master?


    As long as it''s not the real divine realm, I''ll cut it with one sword!

 Chapter 469

    At this stage, he naturally has his own pride and self-confidence. What''s more, after he completed the last sword, his strength has reached the ultimate level.


    In his opinion, Su Bai is a once-in-a-hundred-year monster. He is a God, but he may not have no chance to win.


    Even if Wu Xingyun dares to challenge Su Bai, he must have something to rely on. The strength of these old strong men is not blown out.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lin Ruoxi, the party went straight to Xuejia villa.


    Half an hour later, a black lengthened Lincoln stopped in front of Xue''s villa. As soon as they got out of the car, they were talking to the security guard at the door. Suddenly, a voice rang out directly to everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t be polite. Please take Master Wu Da to the backyard with Miss Lin!"


    Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren didn''t have too much doubt. They knew that Su Bai''s idea was powerful and could be transmitted.


    But Wu Xingyun, Wu Tatian and Zhou Qiankun did not know.


    Their faces changed and they looked at each other. They were shocked and dignified in each other''s eyes.


    "The voice of divine thoughts!"


    "it seems that the spirit of this Su Bai is indeed legendary, and it is already strong enough to match the strength of simultaneous interpreting.


    At the top of the world, the strong can do it if they try their best to stimulate their mental power, but they will never be as relaxed as Su Bai. Moreover, they are so far away from each other, and they can also deliver messages to several people at the same time!


    This is definitely a divine power.


    The security guard in black at the door opened the door directly, looked at several people, bowed slightly and said with a smile, "please, Mr. Su has already given orders!"


    "Thank you


    Lin Ruoxi politely said, then turned and looked at the three men who were still shocked, and said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, uncle Zhou, please follow me!"


    "By the way, please don''t run around later. Now the Xue family''s house has been covered by the Dharma array. According to Mr. Su, this dharma array has the power to kill the strong in the later stage of Huajing!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xingyun''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal, but Wu Tatian''s face became ugly for a moment - except for Lin Ruoxi, his strength was the weakest. Doesn''t it mean that he had no fighting power in the area covered by the Xue family array?


    People around a completely shady path, they see an elegant other courtyard, at this time Tang Qiubai is standing at the door, see Lin Ruoxi with people, smile and say hello: "Miss Lin, old Lin!"


    "These three should be the guests of Zhongzhou Wu family - the teacher has been waiting for a long time, please follow me!"


    When Wu Xing Yun and Zhou Qian Kun''s eyes swept Tang Qiubai''s, their eyes were slightly awe inspiring.


    Great inner strength, perfect!


    What''s more, he is so young and full of inner strength. The most important talent is Su Bai''s disciple?


    They didn''t hear about it, did they?


    There was no time to think too much. They politely followed Tang Qiubai into another courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Su Bai is sitting under the pavilion and playing go with Su Qingyao, while Lian Jinglun and Zhuo Tianhu are honestly watching behind them. Lei ape is sitting on the top of the pavilion, scratching his cheek, looking like he has too much energy.


    "Xiaobai, here comes the man! How about later? " Su Qingyao smiles at Su Bai and says.


    Today, her temperament is more and more ethereal, and her whole life exudes this cool breath, just like the nine immortals. Except for practice, she seldom manages the affairs of Qingfeng pharmacy.


    Su Bai left a son, and Su Qingyao''s son died in a moment. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, since you''ve asked for mercy, elder sister! Then I''ll deal with them first, and we''ll go on! "


    "Well! Who asked for mercy? " Su Qingyao snorted, a trace of shame flashed in her eyes. Jiao said: "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t win them in ten minutes, you''ll lose this game!"


    "Er --"


    Su Bai looks at Su Qingyao and smiles.


    "Elder sister, do you think it''s hard to get me like this?"


    "You look down on your brother too much. How can I say that I am also the first expert in the list of Chinese masters now! Not ten minutes, five minutes is enough! "


    "Brag!"


    "Do I brag, elder sister? You''ll know later!"


    Although the conversation between them is not very loud, who are Wu Xingyun and others?


    He was the most powerful man in the peak of Chinese martial arts. His eyesight and hearing were far better than those of ordinary people. The dialogue between Su Bai and Su Bai was all in their ears.


    Suddenly, Wu Xingyun''s face suddenly became cold.


    Your Su Bai is powerful, but you can''t be so arrogant, can you?


    Five minutes for me?


    Do you think I''m the killer bugs living in the dark in the Western underground world?


    Wu TA Tian''s face is also gloomy. He stares at Su Bai and his breath becomes heavy.Since that war, Su Bai has become his nightmare. If he can''t overcome it in the future, he is hopeless!


    Zhou Qiankun''s face did not change, but his eyes when he looked at Su Bai became colder and sharper.


    This young man is more arrogant than he imagined!


    He doesn''t like such people!


    While they were looking at Su Bai, Su Bai was also looking up at them. However, his eyes only glanced at Wu Xing Yun and Wu TA Tian. Without stopping at all, they fell directly on Zhou Qiankun, and his eyes seemed to show a different color.


    "Jian Xiu?"


    "That''s interesting!"


    He looked at Zhou Qiankun carefully and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, you should be the elder of the sword king of the Zhou family in Xishan?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come with Wu Xingyun! Are you here to challenge me, too? "


    Zhou Qiankun browed and nodded: "yes!"


    "All right then!"


    Su Bai shrugged and said with a smile, "let''s start. Let''s go together! I''m in a hurry


    His words fell, and the yard was suddenly quiet.


    Lin Biren couldn''t help but draw. When he looked at Lin Ruoxi, he saw that she also had a bitter smile on her face.


    Su Bai''s mouth can offend people as always!


    Wu Xingyun''s face was gloomy. Even if he was cultivated, he couldn''t help breathing.


    Not to mention Wu TA Tian!


    "Su Bai, what do you mean? Do you know how insulting your words were to my father and uncle Zhou? "


    "Insult?"


    "I don''t think it''s insulting!" sobai shook her head and sneered


    "No matter why you challenge me, it''s already bad for me, which makes me very unhappy! I can let you come here, is to give you enough face, do you still want me to greet you with a smile? "


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    After a while, Wu Xingyun suddenly grinned.


    "Since Mr. Su doesn''t like to be disturbed, let''s make a quick decision! I don''t like procrastination, either


    "Next, Mr. Su must be careful!"


    Boom!


    Before the voice of his last words dispersed, the whole body suddenly burst out a red force of Qi and blood, which filled the whole courtyard. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to be filled with this terrible force of Qi and blood. When people''s faces changed greatly, they retreated one after another.


    At the next moment, Wu Xingyun, who is full of terrible red blood, is like a demon God. His eyes are beating with red flame, his legs are slightly bent to accumulate force, and then he shoots out suddenly, just like a shell popping out of the chamber, pulling out a long red awn in the air and crashing on Su Bai!

 Chapter 470

    Bang!


    Just like the sound of the collision of gold and iron, a transparent silver mask appeared in front of Su Bai, and Wu Xingyun''s bloody fist, like a shell, was hitting on the transparent mask.


    The light shield just trembled slightly, but it didn''t mean to break at all.


    Seeing this, the martial arts cloud showed a touch of surprise in his red eyes and said with a laugh: "the number one master of China is really worthy of his name! It''s amazing that you can condense your strength to such a level! "


    "But that won''t stop me!"


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, the muscles and veins of his strong arm burst up like a dragon. The fierce force of Qi and blood surged again, directly on his right fist, and turned into a ferocious tiger head.


    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger is silent, but it shakes everyone''s mind.


    Then, Su Bai''s transparent light shield, which was as tough as steel, trembled violently. Under the bite of the tiger''s head, a white crack suddenly spread out. In the blink of an eye, dozens of cracks split out.


    Click!


    It seems that there is the sound of porcelain breaking, and the transparent light cover in front of Su Bai''s body is broken into a little light rain.


    And Wu Xingyun''s fist, no fancy hit in Su Bai''s chest.


    Dong!


    Like Hongzhong, the sound of Dalu roars, and the tiger head of Qi and blood is broken.


    Wu Xingyun''s fist, the size of a casserole, was hitting Su Bai''s chest, but Su Bai''s body was as steady as a rock, and did not move.


    The most incredible thing was that it was enough to smash the huge stone of several tons, and it fell on Su Bai''s chest, but he didn''t even hurt his skin.


    "It''s a good way to integrate Qi, blood and mental power!"


    At this time, Su Bai was still in the mood to comment on Wu Xingyun''s moves. Wu Xingyun looked at Su Bai as if he were looking at a monster. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible?"


    "Are you sanctified? Even master Henglian can''t resist my fist. How can you keep it intact? "


    Su Bai chuckled, but did not answer: "my ability, how can you?"


    "Shake the mountain and crash it!"


    "Boom!"


    It''s like air being compressed, and then it''s blaring.


    Su Bai''s step out, left shoulder looking forward suddenly hit.


    Air tear, all cut block, tear apart.


    Wu Xingyun''s body protection Qi and blood Qi didn''t resist for half a second, but was directly smashed by Su Bai.


    Accompanied by a low impact sound, a blood red figure crossed an arc in mid air and fell on the ground.


    Wu TA Tian, Zhou Qian Kun and others'' pupils are constricted and their faces are dull.


    Wu Xingyun, is he defeated like this?


    "Keke --"


    in the body of Wu Xing Yun Gao, there is a depression on his right chest, and a trace of blood overflows, but it seems that the injury is not serious.


    "I didn''t expect that your body was so strong! I''m afraid that the flesh of those who are strong in the divine realm is not as strong as you


    "If you can break the sound barrier with your body and kill Xing Xiushen with one sword, you must rely on this powerful body."


    In the eyes of the martial arts cloud, red fire burns like a mad devil. He stares at Su Bai and says in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that the martial arts family in Zhongzhou has been cultivating combat skills. Although it''s not as good as you, it''s much better than the general master Henglian!"


    "Your advantage is useless to me!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "you have another chance to do it!"


    "Hum!"


    Wu Xingyun laughed: "it seems that you are still very confident!"


    "Well, today I''ll show you my real unique martial arts."


    "A thousand waves!"


    Hua La ---


    his body turned into a bloody shadow in an instant. In an instant, under the cloth of Su Bai, there were red palms. In an instant, Su Bai was surrounded by innumerable palms within a few meters. These palms, which were condensed by real Qi, seemed weak, but in fact they were as tough as steel. Ordinary bullets were hard to break through, and in an instant, all the retreats of Su Bai were blocked Die!


    At this time, the body of martial arts cloud actually issued bursts of roaring sound, the whole life raised dozens of centimeters, step out, and instantly reached the top of Su Bai''s head.


    In his whole body, the power of terror Qi and blood, like the waves, roars and surging, and there is a tiger roaring.


    Those forces of Qi and blood actually condensed a huge tiger shape behind him. The tiger was red with blood all over the body, and the evil spirit was pressing!


    But it''s not over yet. Beside the bloody tiger, a huge bloody dragon suddenly emerges. When she looks up and roars, Su Qingyao''s face changes slightly and retreats.


    Zhou Qiankun''s eyes slightly coagulated: "are you going to make a unique move so soon?"


    "Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger!"


    "Dragon and tiger change!"Roar!


    The whole world seems to be shaking. Su Qingyao and Tang Qiubai''s faces are changed by the terrible sound!


    After all, it''s the unique skill of a strong man in the half step divine realm, but the power it exudes makes the strong man unbearable!


    Fortunately, with Lin Boren and Zhuo Tianhu and others, they soon put up the vigorous shield and covered Su Qingyao and Su Qingyao.


    Boom!


    The huge bloody tiger and the bloody dragon hover together and seem to be integrated. Their momentum directly tears the air, and the shaking clouds are shaking. Xue family''s array seems to be under threat at this time. A layer of cyan halo appears in the sky. When the cyan mysterious runes flow, suppress the heaven and earth!


    "Go


    The dragon and tiger hover, and finally seem to be integrated. Under the control of Wu Xingyun, they seem to turn into a strange beast, and suddenly fall down to the blue white below.


    Under this attack, it seems that heaven and earth are solidified, and a powerful and overbearing artistic conception emanates from the martial arts cloud and the blood shadow of dragon and tiger. It seems that it can tear Su Bai to pieces!


    And by the traction of this Qi, Su Bai''s whole body is as strong as a wave of Qi and blood. At this moment, like a tsunami, Su Bai is squeezed away!


    There is a dragon and tiger shadow on the top, carrying the force of Taishan down, and there is an endless breath under it. At this time, the sapphire is like a boat in the tsunami. It seems that it may be overturned at any time!


    "What will he do with it?"


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked straight at Su Bai in the red wave.


    Su Qingyao, in particular, is very confident of Su Bai in her heart, but she still can''t help worrying when she sees this power.


    But the next second.


    A light laugh came from the Red Sea.


    "The power of Qi and blood, the power of spirit and the power of heaven and earth?"


    "If it''s the peak of the ordinary world, I''m afraid it will be defeated by this move! It''s a pity that you met me


    Click!


    Su Bai''s words did not fall. In the terrible wave of Qi and blood, a silver thunder roared out, tearing the wave of Qi and blood in an instant.


    Su Bai''s figure slowly solidified, surrounded by silver lightning, eyebrow has a strange Rune shining, his right hand clenched into a fist, like crystal jade general, a fist out of the sky.


    "Fight nine - split the sky!"


    It seems to be very slow, but it is fast to the extreme. In a flash, it collides with the dragon and tiger blood virtual shadow!


    Click!


    A brittle sound issued, blood dragon and tiger virtual shadow, split a gap!


    Crack spread, blink of an eye will tear the dragon and tiger virtual shadow in half!

 Chapter 471

    At this moment, the picture in other hospital seems to have been pressed the pause key, and the whole picture suddenly solidified.


    There is only a huge shadow of dragon and tiger in front of Wu Xing Yun. A dark crack on his body spreads suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of dragon and tiger breaks into two parts.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Wu Xingyun''s face completely changed.


    Zhongzhou''s martial arts master is excellent in both hands and fists. At this point, his martial arts are almost magical. He has combined martial arts skills with mental power. He has embodied the moves with the most condensed Qi and mental power. His power is more than several times stronger than that of the ordinary unique moves at the top of the world?


    His virtual shadow of dragon and tiger represents his peak Qi, blood and spiritual power. His power is as powerful as that of an expert at the beginning of divine realm!


    But, he this pressure box bottom of a move, unexpectedly so easily by Su Bai broke?


    "Coagulate me!"


    Wuxingyun''s face is full of green tendons, which are extremely ferocious. His hands are suddenly closed!


    Boom!


    Originally split dragon and tiger virtual shadow, this moment seems to be by invisible traction, again polymerization!


    "It''s no use!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai''s light of thunder and lightning was suddenly generous and silver, and his right fist was slowly up again!


    Boom!


    The power of terror and thunder burst out, and Su Bai''s fist was like a little sun at this time.


    Originally powerful aggregation of blood dragon and tiger virtual shadow, this moment directly by the terrible force of thunder and lightning Bang inch by inch broken!


    Then, Su Bai''s white fists, with lightning, slowly fell on Wu Xingyun''s chest.


    Bang!


    This time, Rao is a martial arts master, but he can''t resist the blow of Su Bai.


    His chest, the shield of vigorous Qi was broken, his sternum collapsed in an instant, and his clothes were directly torn by the shock, revealing a clear and incomparable fist seal!


    "Poof --"


    Wu Xingyun''s body is like a kite with broken line. He draws a beautiful arc in mid air and throws it out. A mouthful of blood turns into a blood mist in the air. It looks very sad and beautiful.


    "Bang!"


    It wasn''t until Wu Xingyun''s body fell on the ground that everyone was shocked.


    Wu Xingyun, the fourth most powerful man in the list of Chinese masters, is defeated like this?


    Just a punch!


    In particular, Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren are extremely shocked.


    Is Su Bai stronger again?


    Before and Xing Xiushen battle, also did not win so quickly!


    Even if the martial arts cloud is not as good as Xing Xiushen, who is in the peak state, it is not much weaker. So the super strong man who has half stepped into the divine realm is defeated by Su Bai?


    As a matter of fact, the victory and defeat of the master is only a fraction. It seems that Su Bai has won easily. In fact, he has used all the strength of Tianlei immortal body.


    His fist is no longer a common martial art, but a magic power!


    What''s more, there is the blessing of immortal thunder. Its power is no less than that of the strong at the beginning of the divine realm!


    "Father, are you ok?" The sky of Wuzhan is gloomy. Be careful to lift up the Wuxing cloud.


    "Keke --" Wu Xingyun shook his head and got up with difficulty. His face was flushed, but he looked straight at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "what kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    "Fight against the sky of the nine styles!"


    "Fighting nine? What kind of martial arts is it? I''ve almost heard of the top martial arts in China. Why haven''t I heard of your martial arts? "


    Su Bai chuckled, "this is my own melee attack, how can you have heard of it?"


    After a pause, he ignored Wu Xingyun''s face, but turned to look at Zhou Qiankun''s complex and dignified face.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    "I''ve just wasted nearly three minutes. It seems that I have to hurry up!"


    In the silence of Zhou Qiankun, when he stepped out one step, he was like a sword out of the sheath. His sharp edge was amazing and he went straight to the sky.


    "Please


    The clothes on his body were calm, and he didn''t say anything polite. He looked at Su Bai with a solemn face. With one hand, his whole body was green and turned into a sword like substance in the blink of an eye!


    "Well?"


    In front of her eyes, Su Bai said, "it''s good for you to condense your Qi into a sword."


    With a light smile, he suddenly pulled a white scratch in the air and punched Zhou Qiankun!


    Boom!


    His punch was so fast that it was almost close to the speed of sound.


    At the same time, Zhou Qiankun''s whole body air suddenly solidified. With his body as the center, a ball with a diameter of nearly two meters appeared. With this blow, the transparent ball collapsed directly. The terrible pressure with a trace of silver lightning, instantly hit Zhou Qiankun''s body!


    "Well?"Zhou Qiankun felt as if he was in a quagmire. His body was hard to move, but he was not in the slightest panic.


    In the right hand, the sword is wielded!


    It''s like a light in the dark.


    It''s like the sun in the dark.


    Zhou Qiankun''s sword is extremely sharp, just like the withering and decaying. It cuts through the compressed air and silver lightning, and tears a huge hole on the transparent ball.


    "Mr. Su, take my sword!"


    Shua!


    Zhou Qiankun''s body turned into a blue shadow. In an instant, he flew into the air. Without hesitation, he chopped off Su Bai with a sword.


    "Broken!"


    Hum ---


    when the sword fell, the heaven and earth suddenly vibrated. Within a few feet, all the residual leaves of the trees trembled violently at this time, and then they flew straight up and stabbed at Su Bai from all directions!


    Zhou Qiankun''s sword just turned into a blue light. It didn''t seem to have much power, but it was like the only color in the world. It fell on the top of Su Bai''s head in an instant!


    And in the whole body of Su Bai, countless plants and swords also come in a flash!


    Bang Bang -


    now the sound of gold and iron is ringing, and the silver lightning shield around Su Bai''s body is shaking violently under the attack of countless sword Qi, which seems to have a tendency of fragmentation.


    Su Bai''s eyes moved. This week''s swordsmanship has really entered the arena. It has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword. With one move, everything can be turned into a sword, and the power is extremely powerful!


    "Hiss!"


    The blue cold light sword Qi finally fell on the shield of Su Bai''s head.


    The silver shield trembled, but it took a breath and was torn open.


    The sword''s Spirit fell on the top of Su Bai''s head, but he didn''t even scratch his scalp.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Qiankun''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The power of Su Bai''s body is really powerful and abnormal!


    It seems that the only way out!


    Hoo ---


    he stepped on the real blue Qi, took a long breath, and suddenly closed his eyes.


    A strong and mysterious breath came out of his body. The blue sword in his hand suddenly flew to his head and became illusory.


    "Hum --"


    the sound of the sword sounds, Zhou Qiankun''s eyes open in a flash, two blue sword Qi, like a rainbow tearing the space, and his body at this moment, suddenly trembles and disappears in the same place!


    Between heaven and earth, a blue silk thread flashed away, just like a blink, stabbing Su Bai''s eyebrows in an instant!


    Until this time, the terrible sound burst.


    Break the sound barrier!


    He can break the sound barrier with this sword!

 Chapter 472

    At that moment, everyone was shocked!


    Even Wu Xingyun, who was seriously injured by Su Bai before, was stunned and stared at the scene in front of him.


    He had already guessed that Zhou Qiankun''s last sword must be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that it was so powerful!


    This is no longer a common sword skill. It can be called a magic sword skill!


    The combination of man and sword, the body of the sword, the sword break the sound barrier!


    Under this sword, I''m afraid the strong will be seriously injured even if they are careless at the beginning of the divine realm!


    What''s more, this Su Bai has not been absorbed?


    ¡­¡­


    The narration is slow, but the scene is fast to the extreme.


    The speed of sound is 340 meters per second, that''s one millisecond, that''s 34 meters!


    What''s more, the speed of Zhou Qiankun''s sword has exceeded the speed of sound. In one millisecond, it has exceeded more than 30 meters!


    Although Xue''s villa covers a large area, the length of the other courtyard is only about 30 meters. The distance between Su Bai and Su Bai should be less than 20 meters!


    In less than a millisecond, Zhou Qiankun''s sword has cut through the space and stabbed Su Bai''s eyebrow skin!


    Such a terrible speed, even if the spiritual power of Su Bai is comparable to that of the strong one in the divine realm, his reaction speed is absolutely not up to that, and it is difficult to dodge.


    Coupled with the acceleration of terror, the power of this sword is like a meteor in the sky. It flashes away, but the light can illuminate the whole world!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound burst down, the long sword like substance, with deep blue edge, stabbed at Su Bai''s eyebrow.


    Zhou Qiankun''s body, holding a long sword, was covered with a cyan halo, which seemed illusory.


    At this time, his face was full of disbelief, as if he could not believe everything in front of him.


    Because, in front of him, a white palm, at this time two fingers are pinching on the sword.


    No matter how the sword Qi on the blue sword broke out, it was hard to break free.


    At the point of the long sword, the mark of lightning Rune in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrow seems to be illusory. A drop of red blood oozes from his skin. Before the dew, it has been annihilated by the terrible power of lightning all over Su Bai''s body.


    "I underestimate you. I was hurt by you!"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, coldly looking at Zhou Qiankun, voice with a trace of cold.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Zhou Qiankun''s blue light burst out all over his body, and the sword suddenly sent out a low hum, as if trying to get rid of the oppression of Su Bai.


    "Sword without eyes, life and death have a destiny!"


    Su Bai is slightly a Leng, immediately smile, but that smile inside but many a silk kill idea.


    "What a sword with no eyes, life and death


    I didn''t take the so-called challenge as a major event, and I didn''t want to hurt the lives of Qian and Kun this week. I just wanted to teach them a little lesson.


    However, I didn''t expect that this week heaven and earth had no scruples to use killing moves on themselves!


    He can feel, the other hand that moment, without the slightest intention to keep hands, if you really can''t stop, it will die!


    At this moment, the so-called challenge has completely changed!


    Feeling Su Bai''s intention to kill, Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Qingyao and Tang Qiubai are relieved to see that Su Bai is OK.


    At this time, when looking at Zhou Qiankun, his eyes were cold.


    This Xishan sword king is too much!


    "Brother Zhou, I''m so impulsive this time!"


    Martial arts cloud pupil contraction, deep voice said a word.


    Wu zhantian''s face suddenly changed, "does he dare to be a killer?"


    but before he finished his sentence, he suddenly froze and was speechless.


    Who is Su Bai?


    That''s a fierce man who is not afraid of heaven and earth and has no law!


    Even he dares to kill the venerable of the Dragon hall. Although the Zhou family in Xishan is powerful, it won''t make su Bai afraid!


    Click ---


    it seems to verify his conjecture that Su Bai''s face is cold and white as jade. On his right hand, he suddenly bursts out a stabbing thunder and then suddenly pinches it!


    The trembling Blue Sword directly broke into blue light rain!


    On the other hand, Su Bai''s body is full of dazzling thunder and lightning runes, which are like nine days of Thunder God in the dust. His eyes are deep and distant, and there seems to be thunder and lightning wandering. At this time, two thunder lights suddenly burst out, just like a Thunder Dragon, which will wipe out most of the blue light and rain in front of him!


    Boom!


    As he fell down, it was like the explosion of a terrible bullet, and the immortal thunder on him was like an expanding ball, which burst out. Where he passed, the sword of plants condensed around him turned into fly ash in an instant!


    Bang!


    Zhou Qiankun''s face was ferocious, and his blue Qi was steaming, but he couldn''t resist Su Bai''s terrible thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, he tore his body, and his body was like a hard hit ball, flying backward in an instant.But Su Bai didn''t investigate. He raised his right hand slightly, condensed his Qi into a sword, and swept out with one sword.


    "Take my sword, too. If you don''t die, I''ll spare your life!"


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s sword is just a common one. It''s a common sword technique, sweeping sword.


    However, in his hands, it seems to have a strange rhythm, not too much sound, just a simple sword.


    The light of the sword is like water. It turns into a silver light of more than one meter and crosses the sky.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Boren and Wu Xingyun and others in the distance saw this sword, they suddenly felt cold in their heart, and seemed to be aware of an extremely strong crisis of life and death!


    Whoa!


    The sword light seems to be extremely slow, but it seems to be chopping down along the space. The resistance is small and frightening. In less than 0.1 second, it was in front of Zhou Qiankun.


    Danger!


    The crisis of life and death is direct, Zhou Qiankun is almost in the instinct of rapid retreat, but it is difficult to dodge.


    "Ah


    Between the powerful crisis of life and death, his eyes suddenly red, his sword will soar to the sky, his blue Qi tears the sky, and dozens of green swords gather in front of him!


    Bang Bang -


    but before dozens of green swords were fully formed, they were chopped into powder by the blue white moon shaped sword Qi.


    Whoa!


    The light of the crescent moon sword flashed away, and Zhou Qiankun, who was rapidly retrogressing, suddenly trembled. His body was suddenly stiff in the air. At his chest, a horizontal blood stain appeared, and his robe was dyed red.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Zhou Qiankun''s body fell to the ground like a sandbag. In a flash, his face was like gold paper. His breathing became extremely weak and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    "Well?"


    "Not dead?" Slightly surprised looking at the miserable incomparable Zhou Qiankun, his face showed a touch of surprise, and in an instant, his mind swept out.


    "Oh? It turns out that it''s a protective soft armor. It''s a treasure if it can be attacked by me


    It''s not only a treasure, but it''s worth a lot of money. It''s not even less than the magic weapon of the powerful one. This is his greatest reliance!


    And now, he can feel the way, his day silkworm ice silk soft armor, seems to have been torn a lot!


    At this moment, he was terrified to the extreme.

 Chapter 473

    "Wow..."


    With a big move of Su Bai, a silver white inner armor on Zhou Qiankun suddenly flew out. At this time, a white crack could be seen on the inner armor. Although it was very small, it was still very clear.


    "I''ll take this inner armor!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Su Bai impolitely accepted the Tiancan ice silk inner armor.


    This inner armor actually contains ice aura. Although the forging process is a little rough, the material is really first-class. Water and fire don''t invade. It''s hard to hurt swords and swords. I''m afraid that ordinary early masters can also destroy it.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such treasures this week.


    You know, even in the world of Xiuzhen, defense weapons are very valuable, especially the defense weapons of class A in the robe. Although Tiancan ice silk inner armor is not a spirit weapon, it can barely be regarded as a half spirit weapon. Such a treasure, with a little sacrifice from Su Bai, is an excellent defense inner armor. It''s absolutely reliable for Su Qingyao to use it at that time!


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    This Zhou Qiankun is not bad. He has come all the way to be a good money boy for himself!


    As for Wu Xingyun and Wu zhantian''s father and son, Su Bai''s eyes fell on them as soon as he raised his eyebrows.


    Martial arts cloud before swallowing the healing pill, at this time the injury has been stable, but see the eyes of Su Bai, heart tremble, also future and speak, but see Su Bai touch chin, light way: "martial arts master, what else do you have to say?"


    In the distance, seeing this scene, Lin Ruoxi and Lin Biren were stunned.


    Is this -- extortion and robbery?


    At this moment, two people''s eyes almost did not fall, this scene, completely subverted their understanding of Su Bai.


    You are also the first master of China. You are comparable to the existence of divine realm. Can you pay a little attention to the image?


    As for Su Qingyao and Tang Qiubai and others, they are calm and calm.


    Is it not a normal thing to collect some booty?


    Wu Xingyun''s body suddenly froze. He took a deep breath, took out a piece of emerald jade from his body, and said in a deep voice: "this is the channeling jade of the ancient Yue kingdom. It''s worn for a long time. It''s refreshing, warm and nourishing. Today it''s an apology for offending Mr. Su!"


    Su Bai light swept one eye, but did not accept the meaning.


    "It''s just an ordinary jade stained with the spirit of the strong. It''s a treasure to you, but it''s useless to me."


    "This --"


    Wu Xing Yun''s face was a little ugly.


    Although the words of Su Bai are right, the sapphire is also a treasure. He wanted to give each other a step down, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai didn''t give him face at all!


    "If the master of Wuda has nothing else to say, you can take my sword, even if it has been exposed!"


    Martial arts cloud mouth suddenly a draw.


    Take your sword?


    Even Zhou Qiankun, who has Tiancan ice silk inner armor, was killed by you in a flash. Although my body is as refined as a master, I can''t resist that terrible sword!


    "Su Bai: stay in the line of life, so we can meet in the future!" Wu Zhan Tian stares at Su Bai and says in a deep voice: "do you really want to be the enemy of Wu family?"


    Then he looked at Lin Boren and Lin Ruoxi, but they looked at each other like they didn''t see their own eyes.


    Are you kidding? Do you really think that Su Bai is so easy to be provoked?


    After the challenge, you can pat your ass and leave?


    What do you think?!


    Lin Boren and his wife sneer and look on coldly. Since they choose to challenge Su Bai, they should make all preparations.


    See Lin Boren two people so, in a flash, his face again gloomy a few minutes.


    Their Wu family is also closely related to the heavenly palace, but now they ignore their help.


    Su Bai light swept him one eye, indifferent way: "how, you don''t accept?"


    "I --"


    Wu zhantian''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, but he was held by Wu Xingyun.


    "No wonder, Mr. Su!"


    He took a deep breath, his face became solemn, and said, "I think the next news will be very useful to Mr. Su!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Mr. Su, have you heard of shenyuanguo?"


    Su Bai''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he still wanted to talk. However, he saw that Lin Boren''s face turned red in a moment. He was very excited and said, "brother Wu is talking about the Shenyuan fruit that helps the master of Huajing forge the spirit, condense the Qi, and make people become the spirit?"


    Brother Wu?


    Wu Xing Yun glanced at him and snorted. When Su Bai was in trouble, why didn''t you call him so intimate?


    Although not happy, but under Su Bai''s gaze, he did not dare to show off, and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s shenyuanguo that can help people get into God!"


    "Go on!"Su Bai did not have the surprise in the imagination, but looked at him with great interest.


    Wu Xing Yun said in a deep voice: "and I know that there is a Shenyuan fruit tree, which is about to mature!"


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know the news. Is Mr. Su interested?"


    Su Bai looked at him and said with a smile, "if it''s true, I''m naturally interested!"


    "I swear by the reputation of the ancestors of the Wu family that the news is absolutely true!"


    Su Bai took a deep look at him and said: "in this case, when you come to this step, you should need the so-called shenyuanguo more. Why do you want to tell me? Don''t say you were coerced by me. With the inside information of your Wu family, there must be other choices. "


    Wu Xingyun smiles and says, "I''m not hiding from Mr. Su! Naturally, I''ve been coveting shenyuanguo for a long time, but now the news of shenyuanguo has been leaked, and the treasure land has been occupied by Rao. It''s hard to compete with it with the strength of my martial arts family! "


    "It''s hard for your family to compete? Is there a strong one in the divine realm Su Bai looked at him with a frown.


    Zhongzhou Wu family is also one of the top families in China. The power that even Wu Xing Yun is afraid of is absolutely unusual.


    Wu Xing Yun took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "if there is no accident, there will be a divine realm in this battle of shenyuanguo!"


    On one side, Lin Boren, who was full of eagerness, seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, and no longer spoke.


    If there is a strong spirit, his Lin family is strong, but I''m afraid there is no hope.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Su Bai suddenly smiles brightly and says, "who is this power? How can you make your family so scared? "


    "Su family in the capital!"


    Martial arts cloud word by word, slowly spit out four words.


    In an instant, the whole other hospital can hear the needle falling quietly!


    The next second, Su Bai''s face slowly becomes cold, his eyes are like a knife, staring at Wu Xingyun.


    "Tell me all about it! If there is anything to hide, I promise you father and son will die

 Chapter 474

    "Yes


    At this time, Wu Xingyun seems to be completely appointed, and he no longer asks for counter-offer. Instead, he directly deals with "shenyuanguo" and the Su family in a tray.


    However, it''s a matter of great importance, he and Su Bai''s Juyin line communication, the content of the communication is only two people know.


    Lin Ruoxi and Lin Boren''s face changed slightly, but they didn''t say much.


    This matter involves the Su family and Su Bai in the capital. It''s not easy for them to get involved in this matter.


    Up to now, Su Bai and Su family''s grudge, they are also very clear in their hearts.


    At that time, Su daoxuan and his wife died one after another, and there were still no dead bodies. This incident caused a lot of noise in the top circle of the capital at that time.


    But strangely, the Su family didn''t make a big move. Later, Su Bai was labeled as "not the seed of the Su family" and expelled from the Su family. I''m afraid only the old man and a few people in the Su family knew the reason.


    Three minutes later --


    "that''s what happened!" Wu Xingyun looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "if Mr. Su wants to fight for this shenyuanguo, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy with the Su family and the people behind him!"


    "In addition, I''ll send you another message for free. The little princess of the Xia family seems to be very close to Su paojun recently --"


    the expressionless Su Bai''s pupil suddenly shrinks, takes a deep breath and says: "I know!"


    "You may go!"


    He said this sentence, which proves that Wu Xingyun''s news has satisfied him.


    Wu Xingyun bows to Su Bai, pulls Zhou Qiankun, who is still pale on the ground, and leaves with Wu zhantian.


    Lin Ruoxi two people look at each other, looking at the silence of Su Bai, did not say anything, leave directly.


    The development of this matter here is beyond their expectation.


    Now they must go back and report the matter of shenyuanguo to the heavenly palace and the Lin family.


    Although there are su Bai, Su family and many strong people, the chance to get shenyuanguo is slim, but anyway, you have to try!


    If you can succeed, it is equivalent to an additional divine realm!


    This temptation is really too big. It''s more attractive than cangming immortal cave. I don''t know how many times!


    When everyone left, Su Bai asked his servants to repair the damaged land in the yard. With a dignified look, Su Qingyao and his party went straight to Xue Pinghai''s yard.


    "Elder sister, follow me to see my grandfather!"


    For a moment, Xue Pinghai''s courtyard, three people sitting at the stone table, the atmosphere is a little solidified.


    "Xiaobai, what is shenyuanguo? The martial arts Yunming knows that the Su family has already targeted shenyuanguo. Why should he tell you? I don''t think he has a good heart! "


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "maybe!"


    "No matter what his wishful thinking is, in the face of absolute strength, everything is false! If they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen, they must be prepared to be taken as anti killing! "


    Xue Pinghai was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Xiao Bai has a point!"


    "It''s really strange that Wu Xingyun came here to challenge you. I''m afraid his challenge is false. It''s true that he came to" send a letter "to you!"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile: "then I would like to thank him!"


    Xue Pinghai looked at Su Bai''s self-confidence and said with a smile: "self confidence is a good thing, but never underestimate the enemy!"


    "This time, since the Su family can snatch the news from the Wu family, it proves that, and let the Wu family fear so much, it proves that the Su family has made enough preparations for the so-called shenyuanguo! Since shenyuanguo is a treasure, it must not be given to the Su family. Otherwise, if the Su family comes out of another divine realm, it will be troublesome! "


    Su Bai nodded and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, grandfather. I know what to do!"


    "This time, I''m determined to get the Shenyuan fruit!"


    In Wu Xingyun''s introduction, Shenyuan fruit is a kind of top-quality fruit growing on the spirit island of the sea. It can help people forge spirits, strengthen the body and condense the true Qi. The effect is extremely magical. It is a peerless fruit that the strong in the spirit world are fighting for!


    This kind of existence can definitely be called the top grade fruit. According to Su Bai''s estimation, the rare degree of Shenyuan fruit on the earth is no less than the seven leaf thunder fruit he got in misty Valley!


    With this God yuan fruit, he will be able to achieve congenital, when the time comes, the first heaven body, true yuan such as the sea, magic God communication hand, this earth, he can freely vertical and horizontal!


    At that time, even if the Su family had the so-called fairy door to help, he could only destroy it!


    "Well!" Xue Pinghai nodded and pondered: "let Mr. Zhuo and Mr. Lian join you this time. After all, one more person means one more strength!"


    Su Bai nodded and said, "good!"


    Su Qingyao is ready to talk and stops. Xue Pinghai shakes his head and says, "Qingyao girl, don''t make trouble. Stay here with me!"Su Qingyao said: "Well!"


    Seeing her like this, Su Bai couldn''t help but smile and said, "since the elder sister wants to help so much, let''s practice hard! If you can have the strength of master Huajing before I come back, I will take you when I go to the capital! "


    Su Qingyao''s eyes lit up instantly: "what you said is true?"


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!"


    "Good!" Su Qingyao breathed heavily, gritted her teeth and said, "I will succeed!"


    "At that time, I must ask Su XingKong why he was so cruel at that time."


    There is a strong sadness and anger in Su Qingyao''s eyes.


    "After all, father and mother are his children. Why does he want so many of us?"


    Su Bai took a deep breath, looked at Su Qingyao''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, elder sister!"


    "What the Su family owes us, we''ll get it back one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the suburban road outside the Xuejia villa area, a black Maybach is speeding.


    In the car, Zhou Qiankun''s figure has disappeared, leaving only a middle-aged driver and Wu Xingyun father and son in the back seat.


    At this time, Wu Xingyun''s face has returned to normal, and his eyes are as calm as water. Where is the previous shame, anger and unwillingness?


    "Father, do you think this Su Bai will be the opponent of the Su family?" Wu zhantian frowned and said, "although Su Bai is very powerful, there is only one person behind Su''s family. But there are people from the immortal family behind Su''s family. I feel that it''s very difficult for Su Bai to fight with them and lose both sides!"


    The martial arts cloud smiles, eyes deep incomparable: "day son, you are still too young!"

 Chapter 475

    With a faint smile, Wu Xingyun continued: "the purpose of my coming to compete with Su Bai this time is to find out his real strength! If I had some worries before, then after this competition, I have full confidence in this plan! "


    He took a deep breath, and his mind once again came up with Su Bai''s arrogant emptiness, like the figure of a God, and said in a deep voice: "from this fight alone, Su Bai absolutely has the strength of the divine realm! Maybe now he has been absorbed in the world, and he doesn''t say so! "


    The pupil of Wu Zhan Tian is contracted in a moment. Is this Su Bai absorbed?


    Is that possible?


    "However, with my strength, it''s hard to find out his real strength! I thought that Zhou Qiankun, who had achieved "the unity of man and sword", could force him to do his best, but unexpectedly, he easily defeated Zhou Qiankun without using the mysterious flying sword weapon to kill Xing Xiushen! "


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "On behalf of the strength of Su Bai, far more than we see today!" Wu zhantian''s eyes are solemn and deep.


    Martial arts cloud light smile, nodded, "such a super strong, even if it is the Su family fairy door people help, also absolutely in his hands can''t get benefits! What''s more, it''s hard to reconcile the feud between Su Bai and the Su family! "


    Then, he gave a cold smile: "since I can''t get anything from the Wu family, no one can get it! Now in this situation, only Su Bai has the strength to completely confuse Tan Shui! At that time, my Wu family will have a chance to get the shenyuanguo! "


    Wu Zhan felt in the heart of heaven that he had to admire Wu Xingyun at this time.


    Compared with his resourceful father, he still has a lot to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Thousands of miles away in the capital, a courtyard.


    Su XingKong, dressed like an old farmer, was loosening the vegetable bed with a pick of towel on his shoulder.


    Creak.


    The door of the courtyard was pushed open, and an old housekeeper in a gray robe came in with a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Master, master Tianzhi is here!"


    Su XingKong gave a hum, but he didn''t mean to get up at all. He still hoed the ground.


    The middle-aged man is of medium height, with a pair of gold framed glasses. He seems to be trying to be gentle and elegant, but the anger between his eyebrows betrays his temperament.


    This person is Su XingKong''s second son, Su Tianzhi!


    In his 40s, he has already held an important position in the capital. His position is very high in the whole Su family. Now he is second only to the eldest son, Su Fengmao!


    However, he is surly, moody and repayable. In the circle, he is called Cobra, and many people turn pale.


    It''s also because of his temperament. Up to now, even with the help of the Su family''s resources, he still hasn''t gone any further.


    Su XingKong came into the door from Su Tianzhi. Up to now, he just said nothing but hoed with a hoe.


    Half an hour later, he pulled up the towel, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, looked up at Su Tianzhi who was still bending himself, and said casually, "sit down!"


    With that, he took the lead in sitting on the rattan chair on the cool shelf, tasted a good Dahongpao, looked at Su Tianzhi faintly, and asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    In fact, he was not satisfied with his second son. He was cold-hearted and arrogant. He could not keep a low profile. He was inferior to the eldest and the third in politics and business.


    Su Fengmao, the eldest, is calm, resolute and ruthless. He knows how to endure and disguise himself, which is quite similar to him.


    But, in fact, he still likes his little son with aura the most.


    However, because of a woman, he betrayed the whole family - so, he died!


    What''s more, it was su XingKong''s order!


    Su Tianzhi is famous for being surly and domineering, but in front of Su XingKong, he is as clever as a quail. After considering some words, he said in a deep voice: "father, I want to know why you don''t let me kill that little beast!"


    He was short of breath, his eyes were full of bitterness and hatred, and his voice was hoarse. "You know, he killed cheng''er and Cheng Yan!"


    "I only have these two sons, and now they are all dead! He died under the hand of that little beast


    "At the beginning, you shouldn''t have driven him out of the Su family. Instead, you just killed him and didn''t cause so many things later."


    Su XingKong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    "Have you finished?"


    Su Tianzhi''s eyes were red and his voice was low. "That''s it!"


    Su XingKong''s face was expressionless and said, "what decision do I make? It''s not your turn to tell me! This is the first and last time! "


    "Yes


    Su Tianzhi was startled and nodded.


    "Now that you''ve finished, go back!"


    "Father --"


    "go back!"


    "Bang --"Without saying a word, Su Tianzhi fell on his knees, twisted his head and did not speak.


    Su XingKong frowned slowly and took a deep look at him. After a long time, he suddenly sighed: "this matter has been dealt with by the broken army! Next, you don''t have to worry or ask, just do your own thing! "


    Su Tianzhi face suddenly a joy, "I know!"


    Then he got up and strode away.


    Just after he walked for less than half a minute, Su XingKong, sitting on the rattan chair, suddenly began to laugh.


    "Boy, all of you are here. Don''t you hurry in?"


    A tall and handsome figure pushed the door and came in. He said with a smile, "I''m waiting for the second uncle to go away


    Su XingKong laughed and said, "your second uncle can''t wait any longer!"


    "Yes Su Po Jun also said with a smile: "I can''t wait for some!"


    After a pause, his face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "but my cousin, Su Bai, has always been a surprise! His strength is growing faster than I expected. Even elder Shen is in his hands! "


    Su XingKong''s face was full of complexity. After a long silence, he said, "he really exceeded everyone''s expectation - including me!"


    "There is a saying that your second uncle is right. I shouldn''t have been so soft hearted at the beginning!"


    Su broke the army with a faint smile and said: "Grandpa is worried too much! Although some mistakes have been made, they can be corrected! Everything is still under control! "


    Su XingKong nodded and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, how are you and the girl in Xia''s family?"


    There was an imperceptible haze in Su''s eyes, but his smile was still bright: "although it''s difficult, it can''t escape from my palm!"


    Su XingKong laughed and said nothing more: "what''s the matter with your coming this time?"


    Su paojun''s face became cold.


    "The people of Wu family have contacted with Su Bai!"


    Su XingKong''s eyebrows suddenly picked up and said in a deep voice: "the news of shenyuanguo is leaked?"


    Su broke the army and was silent. His voice was cold.


    "With my understanding of Wu Xingyun, nine times out of ten!"

 Chapter 476

    Su XingKong was silent for a few seconds and suddenly began to laugh.


    "It seems that the Wu family still refuses to give up!"


    "It''s a chance to step up to heaven!" Su Po Jun sneered: "Wuxing cloud has been stuck in the peak of Huajing for nearly ten years. Although it has already got half the strength of Shenjing, it is still difficult to promote it. Now that they have this opportunity, they will not give up easily!"


    Su XingKong nodded his head and said: "in this case, let the car go. Shenyuanguo is very important to you. You must not make mistakes!"


    Behind him, the old housekeeper appeared quietly and said with a smile, "the old man''s old bone just needs to be moved. After so many years, I don''t know if those old guys are still alive?"


    Su Po Jun shook his head and said with a smile: "grandfather, I don''t think we need to trouble the old car this time!"


    His eyes flashed a trace of purple, light way: "this time I will personally go to Hong Kong Island!"


    Su XingKong frowned. Before he spoke, he saw Su break the army and continued: "don''t worry, grandfather!"


    "I''ve thought about this matter. Shenyuanguo is very important for me to practice the secret method of soul! If the Wu family wants to muddle the tan water, so that they can fish in troubled waters, then I will completely break their thinking! "


    "Just in time, if my cousin SuBai will also go, I will meet him by the way!"


    "Well?"


    Su XingKong took a close look at Su paojun. After a while, he nodded: "since you have already thought about it, I won''t persuade you!"


    "However, I have one condition, that is, let the old car go with you. Although you are powerful, you have been living in the fairy gate, and you still have little social experience. If you have the old car, you can take care of it!"


    Su Po Jun frowned, then Shu spread out, nodded and said, "listen to my grandfather!"


    "When are you going to leave? I''ll tell the island to be ready! "


    "No hurry! According to the information, it will take at least a week for the Shenyuan fruit to mature. I plan to arrive on Hong Kong Island three days in advance! "


    "Well!" Su XingKong nodded: "I will let people pay attention to the movements of the Wu family and Tiangong forces at any time. At that time, the people of the Xie family and the local school of Nanpai on Hong Kong Island will do their best to help you!"


    They said a few more words, and Su broke the army and bowed away.


    In the courtyard, it became quiet for a moment.


    Su XingKong got up and walked slowly to the wooden building. Looking at the distance, his face became a little complicated.


    "Old man, did you really say I was wrong in those years?"


    The old figure appeared like a ghost, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    The next moment, Su XingKong''s face slowly became cold, his eyes became decisive again, "right or wrong, it''s a foregone conclusion! At least, today''s su family has become the first family in China! "


    "If you really meet him this time, kill him!"


    The old man''s figure was slightly shaken, and then bowed in a deep voice: "yes!"


    He is the shadow of Su XingKong. His relationship with Su XingKong is very delicate. He seems to be superior and subordinate, but in fact he is just like an old friend. He only listens to Su XingKong''s orders in the whole Su family. Even if Su breaks the army, he is not qualified to order him!


    Because he is the "God of knives" car repair! Thirty years ago, he was known as the strong God of China, the chariot God!


    Over the past 30 years, his strength has now reached a terrible level. Even Su paojun, who has practiced in the immortal sect for many years, is afraid of him.


    Although Su Bai is powerful, he is still a little gifted and lucky young man in the peak of his old spirit.


    Kill it, three at most!


    This is the confidence of an old strong man in the middle of divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    On October 17, a piece of news came out, which once again shocked the military and Taoist circles of China.


    Wu Xingyun, the leader of Zhongzhou Wu family, who ranked fourth in the list of Chinese Grand Masters, and Zhou Qiankun, the king of Xishan sword, joined hands to challenge Su Bai, but they were defeated one after another.


    What''s more, the most incredible thing is that they lost the battle in the hands of Su Bai, which took only ten minutes!


    It''s incredible to lose two of the top ten Chinese masters in ten minutes!


    When the news came out, countless people were stunned, and it was hard to believe for a moment. After the war, the reputation of Su Bai completely reached its peak in the martial arts circle of China!


    The name of China''s first great master is true!


    The outside world is full of ups and downs, but Su Bai doesn''t pay any attention. After arranging many things for the Xue family, Su Bai takes Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai to go to Hong Kong City. As for Lian Jinglun, he is left by Su Bai to preside over the Xue family.


    With the upgrading of Su Bai, the power of the Xue family''s mountain protection array has been increased by nearly 30%. Under the control of Su Bai''s legendary Dharma, the array can resist even if it''s the strong one in the divine realm!


    As for the promise to go to the capital with Lin Ruoxi, Su Bai directly left it behind. After all, the most important thing now is to get shenyuanguo, and then be promoted!


    At that time, on the earth, he can almost walk freely.On the afternoon of October 16, the plane flew in the air for seven or eight hours and finally landed at Hong Kong Island International Airport.


    Tang Qiubai was a dandy young master before he became a teacher of Su Bai. He never stopped coming to Hong Kong City, a paradise for entertainment and shopping. Before he came to Hong Kong City, he had already reserved a hotel.


    A few people just Xia Feijian, hotel car waiting at the gate of the airport. When Su Bai and others got to the airport, they felt the style and wealth of the port city.


    It is indeed an international metropolis, surrounded by a steady stream of people, many of whom are foreigners with white, brown or black skin, mixed with various accents. English, Spanish, Thai, Japanese, Korean. Many airplanes change planes on Hong Kong Island and then fly away.


    However, he didn''t care much. In his previous life, he traveled in the galaxy and saw countless scientific and technological civilization planets. He saw too many cities in the sky, underground and underwater. Although the international metropolis like Hong Kong City is luxurious and prosperous, it just let him have a look at it.


    "Why?"


    Su Bai''s divine consciousness shrouded out, and suddenly felt that there were many people with magic power in the whole airport. Since he attended the martial arts gathering in Linzhou, he has never seen so many martial arts people gather together. What''s more, it''s just a mere airport. I don''t know how many are left on the whole island?


    "No, they are not martial arts practitioners, but practitioners?"


    Su Bai frowned gently.


    After he awakened the memory of his previous life, he basically met with people with inner strength and martial arts, and there were very few magicians practicing Taoism. Only the fake Yin Xiuqiu master, Dao Qingyi of baiyun temple and Mu Wuyan of Burmese Black Witch sect, etc.


    This is because the cultivation of Taoism is more difficult and difficult to break through than martial arts.


    For example, Mr. Yin who followed Xie Anqi into misty Valley and master Qiu who was with Zheng Ronghe were all practitioners of Dharma.


    Qiu an, in particular, is still wandering in the middle of his life when he is in his prime of life. As for Mr. Yin in the later stage of his life, he is a genius if he can practice at that age!

 Chapter 477

    Even so, the Xie family on Hong Kong Island has already shown great respect to him. It can be seen that the master of Dharma practice has a very high status in Hong Kong City.


    In martial arts and Taoism, there are too many talented people than Mr. Yin. Even Huajing master, China can list a master alone! The Dharma practitioner is much rarer than the master. Su Bai now knows that Tao Qingyi and Mu Wuyan are just two people.


    "Is the city really a warlock''s paradise? I have long heard that people in Hong Kong and the South pay attention to geomantic omen and metaphysics and worship all kinds of masters. Now it seems true. "


    Su Bai has some doubts. Even if he worships again, there are too many followers. But it''s none of his business. He followed Tang Qiubai and got on the special bus and drove to the hotel.


    When Su Bai''s idea was taken back, different people looked up in every corner of the airport and looked in the direction of Su Bai''s departure with a little doubt.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" A girl with long hair and enchanting face in a black dress frowned and asked.


    "Strange, strange, how can I feel like I was just spied?" An old man with white head and white beard, who is immortal, felt his chin and doubted.


    His eyes suddenly became cold, and the great power of his mind swept out in a flash, but he soon took it back, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Are those guys from the local school of Hong Kong City aware of our whereabouts?"


    Hearing this, the girl in black looked cold and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you think too much, grandfather."


    "Even if it is to borrow their courage, they dare not come to spy on a real Royal God!"


    The old man took a deep breath and nodded, but his eyes were still serious.


    "Let''s go!"


    "This time, we must restore the honor of our Lingnan School, clean up the evil cultivation, and rectify the code of our Lingnan School!"


    The girl nodded and walked out with several people in black behind her.


    And after the old man and others left, in the hotel opposite the airport, the figure of two people in black in front of the French window slowly emerged.


    Among them, a young man with short hair, holding a telescope, looked at the place where the old man and Su Bai left, took out a satellite phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, a lazy female voice came out.


    "Say it


    "Miss, the target person has left the airport. I sent someone to check. They should be staying at the Hilton Hotel."


    "What else? Who came with him? "


    "According to the information you gave, the two should be Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai."


    "I know!"


    "By the way, miss, I also see Li Daoyuan from Lingnan local school. They seem to be coming for master Jia and them."


    "I know! You did a good job! I will inform master Jia about this! Now you continue to spy on them secretly, and remember not to expose them! "


    "Don''t worry, miss!"


    Hang up the phone, two figures disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, the city''s rich star gathering area, Banshan villa area, a huge luxury villa.


    Xie Anqi, a young lady of the Xie family in Hong Kong City, is lying lazily in the bathtub, soaking in rose bath.


    When she handed the satellite phone to the maid, a strange smile flashed in Xie Anqi''s long and narrow eyes. Her snow-white lotus arm was raised high, and a wisp of water was thrown on her snow-white slender neck. Her eyes were slightly blurred with a trace of sexuality.


    "Su Bai, you are here at last!"


    "But this time, you came to my home court!"


    "Even if you have great ability, you should bow down to me in this city!"


    The Su family in the capital has promised that as long as she can help deal with Su Bai this time, she can give her the mysterious life-saving pill or the famous "life liquid" formula in the mainland after the success!


    It''s a treasure worth hundreds of billions. Xie angqi''s heart was moved for the first time.


    Therefore, when she came to the port city, her first reaction was not to meet her, but to send someone to watch.


    Now the global economic situation is in the downward trend, and the situation of his Xie''s consortium is not optimistic. Now, Su Bai is sending money to her.


    However, she recently in the city of Hong Kong too smooth some, completely did not pay attention to the news of Su Bai, do not know how terrible Su Bai is now.


    In her impression, Su Bai was just a master in the early stage of her transformation!


    As for the Su family, they would not tell her the truth, otherwise she would not dare to fight against her.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Bai and others have been sitting in the Mercedes Benz special car sent by the Hilton Hotel, heading for the Hilton Hotel in Hong Kong City.


    This is the first time that Tang Qiubai and Su Bai have been on a business trip together. Naturally, they have to perform well.


    He directly ordered the presidential suite on the top floor of the Hilton Hotel for Su Bai, while he and Zhuo Tianhu ordered the business suite!


    In his opinion, with the identity of Su Bai, he naturally wants to live in the most top-level suite, otherwise he doesn''t deserve his identity at all.And with the current financial resources of the green bee group, even living in the presidential suite all the year round is no problem.


    In the hall of Hilton Hotel, Su Bai and Zhuo Tianhu sit on the sofa and close their eyes. Tang Qiubai checks in at the front desk of the hotel.


    The front desk lady suddenly apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. The top floor presidential suite 1908 you reserved has already been checked in in advance. I can transfer you to another suite. In order to show our apology, you can get 10% discount on all your consumption in the hotel --"


    "what?" Tang Qiubai''s face darkened for a moment, "I don''t need a 10% discount! I reserved this penthouse in advance. Can it be robbed? Call your manager out right now, right now


    Tang Qiubai is really angry this time. It''s a top five-star hotel in the world. It can make such a thing!


    He was robbed of the room he had reserved for the teacher in advance, which was a naked blow to Tang Shao''s face!


    The little girl at the front desk saw Tang Qiubai''s cold eyes. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything more. She called the manager to come.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo came quickly, bowed slightly to Tang Qiubai and said, "I''m sorry, sir. When you made the reservation, the guest in that room had decided to check out, but later the guest had a temporary stay. Up to now, we really have no way. Please understand!"


    Tang Qiubai looked at him straight and said coldly, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    The middle-aged manager''s forehead suddenly gushed out a layer of sweat, and his face looked ugly.


    Damn, this young man''s eyes are terrible. He is definitely not a bumpkin in the mainland!


    Confirmed the eyes, he can''t provoke people!


    Take a deep breath, he said with a bitter smile, "young master, you are all big people! Don''t embarrass my little manager! "


    Tang Qiubai said lightly: "I don''t embarrass you! Call the man who robbed my room and I''ll talk to him! "


    "Don''t you -- don''t you embarrass me?"


    "I''ll give you five seconds --"


    "..."


    In the distance, looking at the scene in front of him, Zhuo Tianhu frowned slightly: "master, brother Tang seems to be in trouble!"


    Su Bai laughed: "it''s a bit interesting. Just after arriving on Hong Kong Island, can''t those guys wait?"

 Chapter 478

    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "master, has the Su family started to work?"


    Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily the Su family. They should not use such stupid moves now!"


    "Wait and see what happens! I''d like to see what ghosts and monsters can come out next


    "Yes


    Zhuo Tianhu answered, but his eyes were very sharp. He glanced at the people in the hall and was ready to move at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged manager was a little bit difficult to gasp for breath from Tang Qiubai''s momentum. The deeper the bitter smile on his face, he said, "I know you are from the mainland, but this is the city of Hong Kong!"


    "I''ll tell you so, you can''t be provoked by the noble guest who decides to go to that house!"


    Tang Qiubai looked at him and suddenly sneered.


    "Is it?"


    "I''d like to see, then, who is the noble guest?"


    "Tell him to come at once!"


    The middle-aged manager frowned. He had already said that, but he was still holding on! In this case, they are not to blame for their own death!


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He dialed a number, looked very respectful, said a few words, and then hung up.


    "Just a moment, sir. Thank you for coming soon."


    In the distance, the onlookers became excited when they saw this.


    Next, it seems that there will be a good play.


    Those who can book the presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they are very curious about the identity of the two childe brothers.


    Soon, a young man in a white suit and braided hair came out of the elevator with two tall young models in his arms.


    "Lao Qian, do you want to do it or something? Can''t handle this little thing well? Rubbish


    "A country bumpkin from the mainland, still want to live in Laozi''s special suite? I give him face! "


    "What about the boy? Where is it? I want to teach him how to be a man today, and let him remember that this is Hong Kong Island, not the one mu three Fen land in the mainland! "


    In the hall, a group of people who were waiting to see the play looked cruel. At this moment, when they saw the young man, their faces changed greatly. They all stepped back, as if they were avoiding the evil star.


    It turned out to be the dandy of the Xie family. No wonder he is so arrogant!


    "That boy from the mainland is going to have bad luck!"


    "Yes! No matter what happened to the boy in the mainland, he''ll be sure to take the blame! "


    A group of big men from Hong Kong Island and other places are sitting in the leisure area in the distance. When they look at Tang Qiubai again, their eyes become full of sympathy!


    This dandy of the Xie family is a famous devil in the whole Hong Kong City. In addition to the hundreds of billions of Xie family behind him, Xie Junhao is lawless in Hong Kong City. Only the Xie family and several other families in Hong Kong City can cure him.


    Xie Junhao went straight to Tang Qiubai and said with disdain: "do you want to rob my room?"


    Tang Qiu''s white eyebrows picked slightly and said with a smile, "correct me, it''s you who robbed our room!"


    "Fart!"


    "All the Hilton Hotels in this port city have the shares of our Xie family. All the rooms here belong to me. I can live wherever I like! You are a native from the mainland. You just talked to me! "


    "Get out of here before I get angry, or I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out!"


    With that, Xie Junhao embraces the two tall girls and is about to turn away.


    But before he left, Tang Qiubai suddenly began to laugh.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Xie Junhao turned to look at Tang Qiubai, his face a little ugly.


    "I laugh at you - I don''t know!"


    "Well? ---You want to die Xie Junhao''s face was as gloomy as water for a moment, his body moved, and his right leg was like a whip to Tang Qiubai.


    This high whip leg looks fierce, even with a low wind, which is enough to scare people.


    This power is more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but is Tang Qiubai an ordinary person?


    The answer is No.


    Today''s Tang Qiubai, the first level of Qingyuan sword Jue is almost complete, and his strength is no less than that of the ordinary strong one in the initial stage of Huajing. He is already a super master!


    How can Xie Junhao''s HuaQuan embroidered legs compare?


    "Bang --"


    before Xie Junhao''s whip leg fell, he was firmly held by Tang Qiubai.


    "At first sight, you are a guy with excessive wine and sex. This high whip leg is soft. It''s enough to scare children. It''s not enough for me to see it here!"


    Tang Qiubai disdains to smile, just like throwing rubbish, just wave it gently!


    "Bang!"


    Xie Junhao, with dull eyes, flies backwards like a sandbag, then smashes it to the ground.This time, Xie Junhao''s eyes were full of stars, seven meat and eight vegetables. When he recovered for a long time, he looked at Tang Qiubai with gnashing teeth. However, he was looking at himself ironically, as if he was laughing at his weak chicken.


    Boom!


    Xie Junhao exploded in an instant.


    His face turned red instantly, and he was very short of breath. He stared at Tang Qiubai, as if he was going to be skinned. He yelled at the two black bodyguards behind him: "Damn, are you two blind? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    "Lao Tzu is going to abolish this mainland native today. It''s useless for anyone to come here!"


    The middle-aged manager, who was hiding in the corner, quietly arranged for his men to close the monitoring, and then sent security personnel to seal the entrance of the hall.


    The young master of the Xie family has been beaten here. If he doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation to the Xie family today, he, the hotel manager and the person in charge of the Hilton Hotel, will suffer!


    The two middle-aged people with honest faces looked at each other without any hesitation, and immediately attacked Tang Qiubai!


    Their strength is not weak. They are both the great masters in the later period of Neijin. Together, they can compete with the great masters in Neijin.


    The so-called experts know if they have a hand. In an instant, their figures turn into two shadows, one after the other, attacking Tang Qiubai''s heart and chest!


    The speed of the two was so fast that the people in the distance could barely see the two shadows.


    Shua Shua!


    The palm of the fist came in a flash, but they didn''t see it clearly. All they heard was two hums, which sounded almost at the same time. Two black figures, flying backwards at a faster speed, fell on the ground and fell into a coma.


    The next moment, the whole hall, again quiet strange.


    Shua!


    Tang Qiubai''s figure is like a ghost, pulling out a phantom in mid air, and directly appears in front of the dull and frightened Xie Junhao. He smiles and says: "Xie Dashao, do you want to continue?"


    Xie Junhao''s face turned red and white. He stared at Tang Qiubai''s face and said coldly: "boy, I don''t think I''ve lost my sight! I didn''t expect you to be a powerful warrior! "


    "But do you really think that a strong and powerful person can be reckless in Hong Kong? What a joke. I warn you, you''d better kneel down and apologize to me now, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world! "

 Chapter 479

    At the same time, the business tycoons in the distance changed their eyes when they looked at Tang Qiubai.


    "I didn''t expect that this little brother is still a master of Neijin at such an age! No wonder you are so bold and fearless


    "Yes! I''m afraid he''s in his twenties at this age, but his strength is unfathomable. In my opinion, he may have the strength of inner strength in the later stage or even the strength of inner strength to be perfect! "


    "This is not the pride of any martial arts family in the mainland, is it? If so, there will be a good play to watch! "


    "Cut! What do you know? " A cold looking middle-aged man, sitting on the sofa in the VIP area, looked at the distance and said with a sneer: "what can a martial family do? This is the port city! No matter how powerful they are in the mainland, they can hardly reach here. This is the world of the Hong Kong government and warlocks! "


    "How much do you know about the Xie family? Wait and see. The boy is sure to fall down today! "


    Listening to the cold middle-aged words, people''s faces changed slightly.


    The so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leader. Besides, Xie''s family is not a local leader in this port city. It''s a leader.


    How can there be no powerful magician in the Xie family?


    As if to confirm their conjecture, when the atmosphere solidified, suddenly an old grey robe figure came from there and stood behind Xie Junhao quietly.


    "Thank you


    Seeing the grey robed old man appear, Xie Junhao''s face was ecstatic.


    "Mr. Mo, you have finally appeared! Ha ha


    "Damn it! How dare this guy hurt me! Mo Lao, catch him quickly. I''m going to skin him today! "


    The old man, who was called Mo Lao by him, shook his head slightly and said helplessly: "young master Junhao, elder sister and younger sister have just told you not to cause trouble!"


    "Old Mo! This time, I didn''t take the initiative to look for trouble. It was this guy who didn''t pay attention to my Xie family. I have already indicated my identity. He wanted to rob my room and hurt me - if you were there just now, you should have seen it! "


    The old man was silent for a moment. Instead of speaking, he looked at Tang Qiubai: "young man, please be humble to young master Junhao. Go back! I don''t want to hurt you because you are a junior


    "Apology?"


    Tang Qiubai squinted at the old man and suddenly began to smile, but his smile was cold.


    "I''m not in the habit of apologizing to such rubbish!"


    "Well --" the old man''s drooping eyelids opened for a moment, and his turbid eyes burst. Shoot out a pure light: "since you seek to die, that don''t blame old rotten!"


    Bang!


    The old man took one step, and the whole hall seemed to shake.


    Hum!


    A powerful momentum rose from the old man. In an instant, it swept like a storm, and the whole hall was out of breath.


    "This - this is a real person! The Dharma practitioners are the best


    "I, Huang Guoming, have the honor to meet a Dharma practitioner here. It''s not a waste of this trip, it''s not a waste of this trip!"


    An overseas Chinese from Australia looked at him with an excited look. He was incoherent and his face turned red.


    Xiufa immortal, in the whole southern coastal area, is a legendary existence, and each of them is a guest of honor of the major family companies and consortia.


    Although there are tens of millions of rich people like him, it is still difficult to see real people.


    Not only him, but also other rich and powerful people were very excited and shocked at this time.


    "That boy from the mainland will die this time! The Xie family is really a powerful pervert. It''s a luxury to send a real strong man to protect Xie Junhao! "


    "Haha, that inland boy dares to talk back to Xiufa real person. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    Listening to people''s sarcastic advice, the two people in the corner, like invisible people at this time, no one noticed them.


    This is the reason why Su Bai''s powerful spiritual power is hidden. These people can''t detect the existence of Su Bai, including the Mo surnamed God!


    "Master, what should we do? Are we going to do it? Elder martial brother Tang, I don''t think he is the opponent of that old guy! "


    "All right, I''ll take care of everything!" Su Bai light a smile, a royal God initial stage just, now he a slap can clap dead!


    Just for Tang Qiubai.


    "Earth skill - earth Qi binding!"


    The gray robe of the old man is bulging, with strange color flowing in his eyes. He pinches the seal with both hands and points to Tang Qiubai from a distance.


    Buzz!


    Two arms thick yellow air current, like a chain to Tang Qiubai legs lock!


    "Hum!" Tang Qiubai snorted coldly. His sword flickered. As he retreated, his right hand became a knife and suddenly fell.


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    A blue sword, extremely sharp, fell directly on the yellowish air stream. Strangely, the yellowish air stream actually dispersed, and then directly chased Tang Qiubai."It''s no use, boy. You can''t break the old magic by turning your Qi into a blade!"


    As he spoke, the old man in the grey robe burst out laughing. He suddenly took a deep breath and blew it out.


    Hoo ---


    a bluish blue wind swept out. In a flash, the decorative vases of the furniture in the hall were directly broken. The security guard in the hall changed his face and quickly stepped back, while Tang Qiubai''s figure was shrouded in an instant.


    "Go


    A roar came out. In the blue wind, a dazzling sword light flashed away, and the next moment Tang Qiubai''s figure came out in a mess.


    However, the gray robed old man who saw this scene in the distance showed a touch of sarcasm.


    "The strength is pretty good. I can escape from the old wind killing array!"


    "Then I''ll see if you can take the old trick!"


    When he was trapped in Tang Qiubai, he had already used his technique in the dark, and all the seal formulas had been finished. The biggest difference between warlocks and warriors is that if they don''t borrow magic weapons, it often takes time for warlocks to release their magic. In this world, those who are strong enough to kill them more than ten times. In modern society, there are very few times when people fight head-on. Therefore, many martial artists are more afraid of warlocks. They are afraid that they will die under their skills if they are not careful.


    "Go


    At this time, the grey robed old man finally cast the magic of pressing the bottom of the box.


    I saw a roaring evil spirit condensing and forming, circling in the air, rushing to Chen fan like a mighty wind. This evil spirit is invisible and colorless, almost invisible to the naked eye, and can only feel a stream of air.


    But it''s powerful. It''s condensed from the murderous Yin Qi between heaven and earth. It''s specialized in plundering life. Once a creature is infected by evil spirit, it will immediately break the balance of life in the body, just like falling into an ice hole.


    All the people in the hall shivered, and suddenly there was a feeling that it was autumn in October, and the port city was in the south, and it was very hot. But now it seems to step into the feeling of cold winter!


    And placed in the bar above a rose, just be evil spirit washed to, immediately with the naked eye visible speed withered.


    "Six evil spirits!"


    At this time, the grey robed old man formed a strange seal with his hands. The seal points to six directions, as if representing the six poles of heaven and earth. The howling evil spirit converged from all directions of heaven and earth, formed in the Dharma array, and rushed to Tang Qiubai.


    "Boy, you''re a genius to block so many old tricks at such an age! I don''t know if you can resist the old man''s killing move? "


    The six cathode evil spirits are refined by the Yin Qi of the earth evil spirits, which can freeze people''s spirits, disperse and erode all things.


    Hoo ---


    the gray evil spirit visible to the naked eye suddenly attacked Tang Qiubai from six directions.


    Strange is, let him really yuan burst, but it is difficult to cut out the evil spirit!


    "Master, I''m afraid elder martial brother Tang can''t resist this evil spirit!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s face is dignified. He opens his mouth in a deep voice. He can''t help but want to fight.


    Su Bai shook his head, suddenly got up and said with a smile: "with his strength now, it''s really hard for him to do anything about this evil spirit!"


    "In that case, let''s end this farce."

 Chapter 480

    At this time, the old man''s face was indifferent. When he looked at Tang Qiubai in his eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    In his opinion, this young man, at this age, can have the strength of the later period, is really a genius! But in the face of their own killing, it is not enough to see.


    You know, he once used these six cathodes to cheat a half step master.


    Tang Qiubai was just that age, even if he had the inner strength in the later stage, but after all, he was too young, and his fighting experience and crisis awareness were too poor!


    He was originally a Dharma practitioner. He was even better than the same realm of chemical realm warrior. This young man dared to be presumptuous in front of him. He was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers!


    The old man of Mo family name thinks like this, with seeing the past, suddenly he is suddenly stunned, just like seeing a ghost.


    I don''t know when there will be one more person in the place where Tang Qiubai stands.


    This person seems to be younger than Tang Qiubai. He is wearing a white casual suit and stands there with no breath, but he is like the protagonist of the whole world.


    For a moment, the old man''s pupils contracted, and a thin cold sweat gushed out of his forehead.


    Who is this man?


    I didn''t realize how he appeared!


    The next moment, Su Bai''s action is to let him fear incomparably.


    Wow ---


    in the face of the surging evil spirit, his big sleeve waved, and a strong wind swept out.


    Whoo ---


    it''s just like the withering and decaying. The evil spirit that looks extremely cold is directly dissipated by a sleeve wind of Su Bai at this moment!


    It seems that it has never appeared before.


    This - how can this be!


    The old man''s face suddenly changed. When he looked at Su Bai, his pupils contracted.


    Almost without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    This young man is terrible!


    Only escape!


    The old man made a decision in a flash.


    "Want to go?"


    "Come back to me!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai waved again.


    A transparent vortex appeared. In the blink of an eye, a powerful and incomparable swallowing force burst out, and the old man''s body shape solidified instantly.


    "Yinsha, explosion!"


    The old man''s face turned white without any hesitation. His hands changed. A white bone bracelet on his wrist suddenly burst out with a strong gray light, and then suddenly flew out. The gray light suddenly expanded, and then exploded.


    Violent air swept by, Su Bai''s unreal whirlpool in front of him suddenly trembled, and he was almost wiped out.


    The old man took this opportunity to burst out an amazing gray light on his body, turned into a shadow, and shot out of the hall.


    As for Xie Junhao, he didn''t even look.


    Now that he can''t protect himself, how can he manage a dandy?


    "Can you go?"


    Su Bai gave a cold smile and took a step at the same time.


    "Seal!"


    Hum!


    When he stepped down, the whole hall was covered with blue light. The frightened people felt that they could hardly breathe. The whole world seemed to be mire and swamp.


    The body of the old man who fled quickly was directly covered by the blue light at this moment. At his feet, the blue Rune culture was used as a chain to lock him up.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "I''m Xie Keqing, the elder of the Southern School of Hong Kong City. Are you sure you want to stay old?"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and grabs the emptiness with her right hand.


    The old man''s body seems to be under a strong pulling force, flying backward towards Su Bai.


    The old man is short of breath, surprised and angry. He has already made his identity clear. How dare the other party be so unscrupulous?


    There was no time to think about it. His eyes flashed decisively as he gritted his teeth.


    When the momentum broke out, the white bone bracelet on the arm suddenly turned into a white light and a huge white ring, directly enveloping the figure of Su Bai.


    "Yinsha bone ring --- burst it for me!"


    With the old man''s roar, the White Bone Bracelet, which has been transformed into a big one, suddenly burst open, and the rich and incomparable gray Yin Sha instantly drowned the figure of Su Bai.


    At this moment, the temperature in the whole hall suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The hotel manager, the security guard and a group of business tycoons in the distance were shivering with cold, but their mind was shocked to the extreme.


    This mysterious young man who suddenly appeared is so powerful that he can force a Dharma practitioner to explode his own magic weapon?


    The old man''s white bone bracelet is obviously a magic weapon for him to collect the extreme Yin evil. At this time, he exploded the magic weapon himself, and the condensed Yin evil spirit that he had collected for several years surged out. The power of terror is enough to freeze a master of Huajing!


    But the next second, people saw an incredible scene.In the air of gray Yin Sha, Su Bai''s figure stood faintly, then slightly opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled!


    A small whirlwind suddenly formed in the air, like a long whale absorbing water, swallowing the vast Yin evil spirit into its mouth.


    The eyes of the mo old man are almost staring out.


    He never thought that anyone would dare to swallow the evil spirit out of thin air. Even the so-called gifted master of the southern school could not do it!


    This means that this person''s physical, mental and visceral power is so powerful that he is almost beyond the ordinary.


    "The evil spirit is too weak. Compared with the real evil spirit of heaven and earth, it''s like light sake." Su Bai smashes his mouth and shakes his head slightly.


    His daojue of practice can contain almost all things and devour all kinds of Yin Qi, evil Qi, evil Qi and essence Qi. Just a little bit of Yin evil spirit, how can it hurt Su Bai? On the contrary, it is equivalent to providing him with food.


    However, Su Bai''s cultivation has reached the later stage of the supernatural power. Every time he goes further, he needs a lot of vitality, which is of little use to him.


    "Too strong!"


    Compared with the two, it is not a level at all!


    When the old man was shocked to the extreme, he had no hesitation. He clapped his hand on his chest, and when a mouthful of blood gushed out, the blink of an eye and the gray fog on his body merged into a bloody fog. When a powerful force erupted from the fog, it enveloped the old man''s body for a moment. He broke away from the suction of Su Bai''s hand and ran towards the hall door!


    "Why? Blood escape


    Soon, Su Bai shook his head and chuckled, "it turns out that it''s just a secret skill to stimulate the fusion of essence and blood and Qi!"


    Also, Xuedun is also the escape method of the top demon sect in the world of cultivating truth. It can burn the blood essence of the original spirit and stimulate the potential of life. In one breath, it is thousands of miles. Although the escape method of the Mo family old man is similar to that of the legendary Xuedun, it is much different from that of the immortal cultivator.


    The old man''s speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already escaped to the door. However, when his heart is slightly relaxed, the voice of Su Bai''s abuse once again rings in his ear.


    "In front of me, can you escape?"

 Chapter 481

    Hum!


    A mysterious meaning flew out of Su Bai''s fingertips, and the void vibrated. A ripple that was hard to be recognized by the naked eye passed by. The old man''s body wrapped in the blood fog was suddenly stiff in the same place, and the blood fog also directly dissipated. His face was still terrified.


    What kind of spell is this?


    He can feel that today''s self, whether it is the physical body, or the true Qi and spiritual consciousness in the body, is imprisoned by a mysterious force, and it is difficult to move!


    "You - who are you?"


    The old man''s eyes were terrified to the extreme. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, he seemed to look at the devil, shaking his mouth.


    He who is difficult to move, but can speak.


    Su Bai light glanced at him, but did not say good meaning, but looked at Tang Qiubai.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was not good-looking. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK! Teacher, I let you down! "


    He thought that his strength, enough to rival the master of Huajing, but did not expect, or so vulnerable!


    This time he wanted to perform in front of Su Bai, but he failed so thoroughly.


    Su Bai shook his head with a smile: "don''t be discouraged. Your practice time is too short. It''s normal that you are not his opponent! It''s not hard to beat him if you can go further in your Qingyuan sword formula! "


    "Yes


    Tang Qiubai took a deep breath and nodded. His eyes soon filled with fighting spirit again: "I will work hard!"


    Su Bai nodded and walked to Xie Junhao''s face, who asked you to come


    There was a daze in Xie Junhao''s eyes.


    Su Bai''s face did not change, and his mind was relieved.


    This guy hit him by mistake.


    "Er --- immortal master, real man!" Xie Junhao''s face changed in an instant. He didn''t care about the two young models behind him. He looked at Su Bai with a smile on his face. He said, "I have no eyes and collided with the immortal master. I''ll make amends to you."


    "Well, don''t you want to live in the presidential suite on the top floor? I immediately arranged -- "


    Sue Bai shook her head and said with a smile," no


    As soon as the young man''s face changed and he could not speak, he saw that Su Bai turned his head and took a step. At the next moment, he had already appeared at the entrance of the hall more than ten meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Junhao''s face changed, his pupils contracted, and he was short of breath.


    This time I really kicked the iron plate!


    Shrink the ground to an inch, this is the real immortal skill!


    Those ports and cities are masters of magic. Compared with this immortal master, those means are just like passing the family.


    This is the real art of the immortal family, master immortal!


    When he exclaimed in his heart, he had completely extinguished his desire to revenge on Su Bai. His Xie family is powerful in Hong Kong City, but as a dandy, how much can he use?


    It is impossible for the family to fight against a mysterious and powerful magician for him!


    At this time, the old man of Mo family was also short of breath, and his heart was very uneasy.


    This young man is an old monster in his skin. How terrible is it to be able to swallow evil spirit?


    In the face of such existence, his cultivation in the early stage of his transformation was to seek his own death.


    Thinking of this, his face changed and he was about to speak, but Su Bai looked at him faintly: "let me guess, you are not here to protect the young master of Xie family?"


    "I''m afraid a dandy young master is not worthy of the personal protection of a real God?"


    The old man was shocked. Looking at Su Bai, his pupils shrank again.


    Su Bai did not look at him again, but looked at a place outside the hotel and said faintly, "am I right, Miss Xie?"


    After a short silence, a Miaoman figure suddenly appeared in the distance outside the hotel.


    "Angel admires Mr. Su for his bravery and wisdom!"


    The people in the hotel, hearing the sound, were shocked to the extreme, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    It''s even more shocking than seeing Su Bai beat the old man of Mo family.


    Miss Xie!


    This young lady is a legend in Hong Kong.


    At the age of 15, he was admitted to Cambridge University, one of England''s top universities. It took only one and a half years to complete his credits. Then he spent another year studying at Harvard''s business school. In two years, he obtained double degrees from two of the world''s top universities.


    In particular, when she was studying in Cambridge, she participated in the research on delaying the spread of cancer cells, worked out a very important biological cell decay equation, won the Royal British biotechnology special contribution award, and was personally received by the royal family of England. She is famous throughout England.


    Later, when she returned to Hong Kong City, this beautiful woman with English style attracted the attention of the young talents in the whole city. Even the grandson of the richest man in Asia was one of her pursuits!


    Now, among the young girls in the whole city, this girl is the first one!


    Especially after she found the elixir from the mainland to save the Xie family''s life, her position in the Xie family is as solid as a mountain! Now, she is the real leader of Xie''s group!It can be said that Mr. Xie took her as a successor.


    In a word, this is a real proud woman with talent and appearance. There is no comparison between Xie Junhao and her.


    Her appearance soon caused a sensation in the Hilton Hotel.


    In a flash, the security personnel upgraded again, and the onlookers were also stopped in the distance, so they could only watch from a distance.


    Su Bai looked at this beautiful and elegant tall girl, and there was not much surprise on her face.


    "Miss Xie, we meet again!"


    Xie Anqi looked at Su Bai apologetically, and bowed slightly: "Mr. Su, this time, I apologize to you first!"


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "Miss Xie, why do you want to apologize to me? Have you done anything to apologize to me?"


    Xie Anqi''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she soon said with a smile: "Mr. Su is joking! My ignorant cousin has offended you. I''m here to apologize for him. Please don''t mind! "


    With that, she glared at the dull Xie Junhao and said in a cold voice, "don''t you kowtow to Mr. Su quickly?"


    Xie Junhao was stunned.


    He felt like he was listening.


    My cousin, actually let herself kowtow and admit her mistake in front of so many people?


    Didn''t she hit herself in the face?


    "What? Is it no use what I say? "


    Xie Anqi''s face was as cold as water. She stared at Xie Junhao and said, "now, kneel down immediately and apologize to Mr. Su!"


    "Cousin, you --"


    "kneel down!"


    "I don''t kneel!" Xie Junhao''s face turned red. He twisted his neck and growled. He knelt down in front of so many people. It''s worse than killing him!


    Xie Anqi looked at him coldly: "good! Since you don''t kneel, don''t blame me! I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Su, otherwise I''ll immediately exercise the power of acting patriarch and drive you out of the Xie family! "


    Boom!


    Xie Junhao''s brain exploded on the spot.


    He looked at Xie Anqi in disbelief, "Xie Anqi, you --"


    excited, he didn''t even shout his cousin.


    "Three, two..."


    Xie Junhao''s face turned red and white. He was full of humiliation when he gritted his teeth. In everyone''s gaping eyes, he knelt down in front of Su Bai with a bang.


    In an instant, the whole hotel hall was silent.

 Chapter 482

    In the distance, all the people in the hall were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes for a moment.


    What do they see?


    How could the young Xie family kneel down?


    People originally thought that Xie Anqi would trouble Su Bai and come out for Xie Junhao! But did not expect, two people better know, and, this arrogant incomparable Xie family''s princess, unexpectedly to Su Bai so respectful?


    For a moment, no matter the hotel manager or the rich people in Hong Kong, they were shocked and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Apologize to Mr. Su!"


    Xie Anqi''s face was indifferent, ignoring the ugly Xie Junhao, and said coldly again in the tone of command.


    Xie Junhao''s face was livid, and he almost gritted his teeth to squeeze out a word.


    "Mr. Su, I have no eyes to offend you. I''m sorry!"


    Su Bai''s face was calm, so he stood there quietly, watching the two perform.


    "Are you satisfied, Mr. Su?"


    Xie An Qi on the face extrudes a smile, looking at Su Bai way.


    Su Bai took a deep look at Xie Anqi and didn''t speak.


    How could he not understand what she meant.


    In front of so many people, she let the Xie family''s descendants kneel down and directly hurt the Xie family''s face. This apology is very important!


    In this case, if she still wants to hold on to this matter, it is to give her no face at all and tear her skin thoroughly!


    Xie Anqi''s heart trembled when she was seen by Su Bai''s eyes, but she still kept an elegant smile on her face.


    "Since Miss Xie has come forward, I''ll give you a face and forget about it!"


    His voice fell. The stiff old man of Mo family in the distance almost fell to the ground. He took a deep breath, bowed to Su Bai and said, "thank you for your mercy, sir


    Now he was terrified of Su Bai.


    In his opinion, Su Bai is a monster at all, and his terror even makes him have no courage to resist.


    At this time, the attitude became more respectful.


    "Mr. Mo, take Junhao back first. I have something to talk about with Mr. Su!"


    The old man answered, and two black bodyguards pulled the ugly Xie Junhao into a black Mercedes Benz and left.


    "Mr. Su, can I have a word with you?"


    Su Bai looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Xie''s invitation is natural."


    "You wait for me here. Miss Xie and I will go back." Su Bai orders Tang Qiubai and Xie Anqi to leave.


    Until the figure of the two disappeared, in the hotel hall, the crowd burst into flames.


    A group of people look at Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu. Their eyes are very complex. They want to make friends, but they are hesitant.


    Up to now, the fool can also see that these people are frightening. Don''t you see the Xie family bowing to them?


    It can be imagined that after today, what kind of sensation will be caused in the top circle of Hong Kong City. The news that Xie family, a hundred billion tycoon in Hong Kong City, actually bowed to a mysterious young man is absolutely explosive.


    For a moment, everyone is curious about the identity of Su Bai, but these have nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The cafe at the Hilton Hotel.


    Su Bai and Xie Anqi are sitting in front of the French window. A beautiful waiter takes two cups of good coffee and leaves respectfully.


    At this time, there are only two of them in the whole cafe, and the others have been invited out.


    Xie Anqi holding a small spoon, elegant stirring coffee, a faint fragrance diffuse out.


    "Don''t you want to taste it, Mr. Su?"


    "This is the espresso of Esmeralda manor, which I especially treasure. Every coffee bean is carefully selected, and the grinding process is pure handmade. This small cup of coffee is worth hundreds of dollars!"


    Before 2013, Maoshi coffee was the most expensive coffee in the world, but at the 2013 Panama coffee beans auction, the auctioneer got the coffee beans at a sky high price of $350.25. Because this kind of coffee itself is scarce in production, now it is even more priceless and can''t be bought with money!


    Now, Xie Anqi is free to take out, used to entertain Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned at the coffee on the table and shook his head slightly: "I don''t like coffee."


    "Oh. What a pity


    Xie Anxi was full of regret and gave a light smile: "Mr. Su''s sudden visit to Hong Kong City, why didn''t he inform me in advance, or let me do a bit of host friendship."


    Su Bai said with a smile: "Miss Xie is an understanding person, and I don''t want to beat around the Bush! The purpose of my visit to Hong Kong City is to seize the treasure! By the way, take a look at Miss Xie. After all, you still owe me a billion! "


    Xie An Qi is tiny a Leng, the facial expression is some unnatural.


    Isn''t it 100 million?How did you get to Su Bai and become a billion again?


    Like to be able to see her doubts, Su Bai light smile: "Miss Xie this 100 million arrears for so long, Su naturally is to collect some interest."


    Interest?


    It''s less than three months since I came back from Jiangzhou, and the interest has increased by 900 million?


    This is more usury than usury!


    "What? Is Miss Xie going to default? "


    Su Bai smiles brightly: "I said, my account, no one can rely on! If Miss Xie doesn''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    Xie Anqi not natural smile, deep suction airway: "Mr. Su joked, angel naturally dare not and Mr. enemy!"


    "A billion, right? I''ll pay


    "Miss Xie is really cheerful!"


    A moment later, the Finance Department of Qingfeng group received a cross sea transfer, with the amount as high as one billion yuan, and the whole finance department was boiling.


    Su Bai took out her mobile phone and gave Su Qingyao a message. Then she looked at Xie Anqi with a deep smile: "does Miss Xie have anything else to say to me?"


    Xie Anqi''s face changed and she said with a smile, "Mr. Su is really clever. I''m here to ask Mr. Su to treat my grandfather!"


    Su Bai chuckled: "what Xie Laozi got is not a disease. His life has come to an end. Even I can''t help you!"


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Xie Anqi''s eyes, but she squeezed out a smile and said slightly uneasily, "what else did Mr. Su have before? I''m willing to pay a lot for it! "


    Su Bai shakes her head.


    Xie Anqi''s face suddenly became gray and looked at Su Bai deeply: "I understand!"


    Then, she suddenly laughed, "I don''t know what treasure Mr. Su is looking for when he comes to Hong Kong City. Can I help you?"


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "the time has not come! If you arrive, Miss Xie will know! "


    Xie angqi''s face remained unchanged, but her heart suddenly became cold and incomparable.


    Up to now, it''s still selling!


    You really think you know nothing?


    Don''t you also come for the legendary elixir?


    However, this time there are people from the Su family and the southern school. You are destined to return empty handed this time!


    If she was willing to treat master Xie just now, she might be able to remind her. Now, hum!


    What does his life and death have to do with himself?

 Chapter 483

    What''s more, this damned guy just blackmailed himself a billion!


    This makes her heart is very angry, if not for the sake of stabilizing Su Bai, she has already turned over with Su Bai!


    Under the pressure of her confused thoughts, Xie angqi looked at her watch and suddenly stood up with a smile: "Mr. Su, there will be a magician exchange meeting on the Helen in Victoria Harbor tonight. All of them will sell some precious medicine and magic weapons in the Dharma field. Would Mr. Su be interested in participating?"


    Su Bai smile unchanged, "Oh? Warlock exchange conference, I''ll see it! "


    Since she wants to invite the emperor into the urn, she will play with her. He wants to see what medicine is sold in Xie Anqi''s gourd?


    What forces are standing behind her!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Victoria Harbor, Su Bai and Lian Jinglun and others follow Xie Anqi to get off.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the brightly lit Victoria Harbour is as beautiful as a dream. The sea water is shining with mottled colors under the moonlight and neon lights of the city. The rows of high-rise buildings and luxury cruise ships on the sea add to the beauty of the Victoria Harbour.


    This is the first time for Su Bai to come to the most famous port in the port city. Looking at the prosperous scenery, he smiles.


    Victoria Harbor is one of the most beautiful coastal ports in China. It is prosperous and beautiful, full of the atmosphere of an international metropolis, and can be called a landmark of the port city.


    Glancing at Su Bai, Xie An Qi shows a sneer in her heart.


    Sure enough, it''s still a rustic hat in the mainland. It''s still awed by the prosperous and magnificent Victoria Harbour!


    As a native of Hong Kong City''s top rich lady, she is very proud from the bottom of her heart, but her education makes her cover up very well.


    Helen is a small cruise ship, nearly 200 meters long, 40 meters wide, four stories high, including swimming pool, cinema, gym, casino, guest room, restaurant, hospital and even playground.


    At this time, the cruise ship is already very busy. The beautiful men and women in formal dress are standing on the deck, blowing the sea breeze. The waiters are shuttling among the crowd. There is unlimited supply of good wine and food. There are also blondes in black dress, playing the violin. The atmosphere is extremely elegant.


    To come to this cruise ship, are the top aristocratic families in Hong Kong City. When these people see Xie Anqi and Su Bai coming together, they turn their eyes one after another. For a moment, Su Bai becomes the focus of the public.


    "To introduce you, this is Su Bai from the mainland, Mr. Su, my good friend!"


    Xie Anqi intimately stands beside Su Bai, and they are almost stuck together, just like lovers in love.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, a sneer flashed in her eyes, and hugged Xie Anqi''s waist.


    Xie anki''s body was suddenly stiff. She didn''t expect that Su Bai was so bold and took advantage of her in front of so many people!


    She subconsciously wants to break free, but she finds that her arm is made of steel, which is hard to break free.


    "Miss Xie, don''t struggle! Don''t you want me to attract the hatred of these childe brothers? Then you can cooperate with me! "


    Su Bai''s abusive voice penetrated into Xie Anqi''s ears, making her body stiff again.


    "Mr. Su misunderstood --"


    in the eyes of outsiders, the two people''s actions have become another picture, just like the whispers between lovers.


    This time, a group of young people dull, eyes instantly red.


    Eyes like a knife in general, have fallen on Su Bai, as if to kill him with eyes in general.


    They are all loyal pursuers of Xie Anqi. They usually regard Xie Anqi as a goddess, but now their goddess is hugged by a man, which makes them hard to accept.


    Not far away, a young man with short hair squints at Su Bai, with a touch of cold in his eyes.


    "Su Bai - you have come to the port city as expected!"


    "Why, aze, do you really think Angie can take a fancy to the country bumpkins in the mainland? I''m afraid it''s just a shield she used! "


    Beside him, a handsome young man with long hair and shawl said with disdain.


    This man is Lou Shen. His father is known as the "king of fishing" in Hong Kong City. He is worth nearly 10 billion yuan. Although he can''t compare with the Xie family, he is also the number one person in Hong Kong City.


    This young man with short hair is the elder son of the Zheng family in Jinling, the eldest son of the son who settled down on Hong Kong Island, Zheng zewen.


    Zheng zewen said with a smile: "brother Shen is really the eye of the eye. I know him. He is the little boy of a pharmaceutical group in the mainland. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Cut! I don''t think so! It turned out to be the Wuzai of a pharmaceutical group in the mainland! Do you still want to pursue Angie? It''s too much for me


    As soon as he finished, he saw a crowd of people making a noise. A handsome young man in a white tuxedo came up to him. People looked at him and gave way automatically. Obviously, he had a bright future too!


    "It''s Wu Zixu! The prince of the first warlock in Hong Kong City is generally recognized as the genius of practicing Dharma. He is a peerless genius who half steps to control the gods when he is less than 30 years old! ""He is Miss Xie''s loyal pursuer. Now that mainland boy is going to have bad luck!"


    "I''m afraid only Wu Zixu and the Li family are worthy of Miss Xie! Compared with them, this local bumpkin from the mainland can''t be on the stage at all! "


    When Wu Zixu saw that Su Bai was embracing Xie Anqi, his eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at Su Bai and said coldly, "let go of your dirty hands now!"


    Su Bai looks at Wu Zixu with great interest. In him, Su Bai can feel the real Qi fluctuation. This person should also be Fawu *.


    He''s a genius by his age.


    Just don''t know, why will and Xie Anqi mix together, roughly is the hero sad beauty pass?


    Seeing that Su Bai didn''t respond all the time, Wu Zixu''s face suddenly became as cold as water. He took a step and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum on his body. A huge spiritual pressure quickly fell down on Su Bai.


    "I''ll say it one last time, let go of your dirty hands!"


    However, Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, as if he could not feel his spiritual pressure. He looked at Wu Zixu with a smile and said, "if I don''t let go?"


    At the same time, she put her arms around Xie Anqi''s waist, but it was tighter. Xie Anqi''s whole body was attached to Su Bai''s body, and her towering * was squeezed and deformed. Xie Anqi was surprised and angry, and her face was flushed, but she couldn''t speak at all!


    She felt as if she had lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot!


    "You want to die!"


    Wu Zixu see this scene, instant rage, the other party dare to so provocative him? Damn it!


    Moreover, from his appearance to now, he has not asked Xie Anqi what she means. In his opinion, no one can be worthy of Xie Anqi except him.


    No matter who it is, it is not qualified to touch his woman!


    "Shua!"


    "Thousand silk lock!"


    Wu Zixu''s hands were sliding in the void, and dozens of visible silver silk threads shot at Su Bai in an instant, twinkling around her body.

 Chapter 484

    In the distance, all the onlookers on the deck suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the mysterious finger skill of the Southern School of Dingshan. It''s said that old man Wu can snap his finger into an array, bend his finger into a gang, and break steel armor and iron stone! Although Wu Xiaozhen''s secret skill of xuanzhi is not as powerful as the old one, I''m afraid it can''t be resisted by ordinary people! "


    "Yes! It''s said that the central and southern regions of China set up mountains, which can refer to mountains and rivers! More than ten years ago, the boa constrictor of the Kowloon Peninsula made trouble in the sea. It was Mr. Wu who calmed down the huge waves and brought down the calamity! "


    "Ha ha, Wu Xiaozhen''s hand, this inland boy is dead!"


    Everyone''s face is full of sarcasm. Qi Qi looks at Su Bai, as if waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Zheng zewen''s face was also very excited. Su Bai destroyed the Zheng family in Jinling City, almost breaking their foundation!


    This hatred can be said to be invincible!


    If his father had not been pressing him, he would have sent a killer to the mainland to assassinate Su Bai!


    Unexpectedly, he hasn''t started yet, but now Su Bai has sent it to the door by himself.


    Even if you are strong in the mainland, what can you do? In Hong Kong City, I dare to be so arrogant and offend Wu Xiaozhen. I''m dead!


    But the next moment of a scene, but let everyone surprised, dumbfounded.


    I saw a few silver silk thread imprisoned by the white, but not the slightest panic, just a slight shock.


    Bang!


    A low sound came out. The white silk thread, which was as tough as steel wire, broke and disappeared.


    "What xuanzhi magic is just a disguised condensation of Qi into silk!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said in a cold voice, "compared with Xing''s self-cultivation, the concise level of your vigorous Qi is too different. It''s fantastic that you want to lock me up with this!"


    "Well?"


    Wu Zixu''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a cold voice, "Why are you so arrogant? It turns out that you are still a hidden master!"


    With a sneer, his momentum broke out again, just like a sharp sword. He looked at Su Bai with fierce eyes and said, "next, let me understand your skills!"


    Su Bai gave him a frown.


    "You don''t deserve to let me do it. Maybe if your master is here, you can take me two moves!"


    "Arrogance


    Wu Zixu''s face was livid and completely angry.


    His master is his father, who is recognized as the first feng shui master in Hong Kong City. Wu Xuean suppressed the dragon snake with his own efforts more than ten years ago!


    Even the head of the local school of the southern school, who rose later, was very respectful to him. How dare he despise him so much!


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Xuanzhishu, Jiulong lock armor!"


    A strange blue light appeared in his eyes. On his hands, there seemed to be a flow of blue runes. When he crossed the void, there suddenly formed more than three inches of thick and thin nine channels of blue energy. The blue light above the energy flowed, and there seemed to be a virtual shadow of the dragon in the void.


    Nine cyan vigorous Qi, rotating between, will su Bai and face big change of Xie Anqi shrouded in.


    Xie Anqi''s face is gloomy. Is Wu Zixu crazy, even attacking himself?


    Soon, she found that she thought too much, the nine green dragon like strength directly through her, shrouded in Su Bai, the nine strength interlaced with each other, and finally formed a strange blue lock armor pattern!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zixu finally showed a sneer on his face.


    Even if you are not weak, this time you are blocked by my Jiulong armor locking technique, even the master of Huajing is hard to break free! I''ll see how arrogant you are next!


    While he sneered, he stepped on the deck, and immediately at his feet, a blue eight trigrams pattern spread out. In an instant, Su Bai and Su Bai were covered. His eyes flashed fiercely, and his fingerprints changed: "Geng gold sword, breaking mountains and rivers!"


    A vein of fixing mountains can fix mountains and rivers, or break mountains and rivers!


    When his voice sounded, in the eight trigrams, a golden sword suddenly flew out of Geng Jin''s position. It was as fast as lightning and cut like Su Bai''s arm!


    He''s going to break this dirty hand!


    In the distance, seeing this scene, some young girls cover their eyes one after another, and it seems that they can''t bear to see the scene of Su Bai''s arm being cut off.


    And the young childe brothers, including Zheng zewen and Lou Shen, were all very excited. It seemed that they could not wait for the next scene.


    Click!


    Geng Jin Qi Jian stands on Su Bai''s shoulder without hindrance.


    However, the expected scene did not appear.


    Su Bai''s shoulder is full of fine thunder and lightning, and the golden sword Qi, when it touches the silver thunder and lightning, suddenly breaks!


    And that wasn''t done before.


    Silver lightning surged out, and the nine cyan lock armours around sapphire trembled violently at this moment. They insisted on not breathing, and directly broke into a little bit of cyan light and rain.


    "It''s - how could it be!"


    How could he break my technique so easily?What''s more, I didn''t even hurt the opponent''s fur!


    Is the other side a master of martial arts standing at the peak of martial arts?


    At this moment, Wu Zixu''s face changed dramatically, and a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Even he couldn''t believe what kind of person Master Wudao was, such as the dragon in the sky. His father, Wu xue''an, although he had killed Huajing, he didn''t want to provoke another master easily. After all, every master has different martial arts and abilities. Some powerful masters can dominate the world.


    Su Bai still stood in the same place, looking at Wu Zixu with great interest, and said faintly, "what else do you have to do? Take it out, or you won''t have a chance next!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, Wu Zixu''s face turned red and white.


    In the heart almost scolded Niang, damned bastard, this is forcing oneself!


    In that case, he doesn''t need to stay!


    Although Wu Zixu thought like this, he was not slow at all.


    His face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "next, you should be careful!"


    He stepped out and directly scattered all the FA seals.


    When he waved, there was a white bone blade in his hand!


    The bone blade is only one foot long, but there is cold blue air on it. People who look at it from a distance only feel that when they look at it, their heart is frozen and they seem to be trapped in the glacier.


    On it, the mysterious charm is outlined with red paint, with an ancient boundless atmosphere. The handle is grinded with unknown animal teeth, which makes it very ferocious.


    "Tear it!"


    The air seemed to be split, and the wind broke in the void, and a sharp knife air was excited from the simple short blade. Shoot out. The precious stall on the deck was pulled out of a long crack. This crack has been from Wu Zixu to Su Bai.


    "It''s chopping Xuan Dao. Mr. Wu is serious!"


    There are people who know the goods at the scene, and they scream out at this time.


    It''s said that the chopping sword was Wu Xuean''s body protection weapon before he became a master. He once used this sword to split a half step master in the family into two parts. After he became a real person, he gave up. Unexpectedly, he passed it on to his son!

 Chapter 485

    It is said that this Dao was obtained by Wu Xuean when he was traveling in the mainland. It has the power of ice and cold. It is said that it is the magic weapon of the ancient witchcraft. With this Dao in hand, an expert can use the ancient witchcraft Rune to exert the power of a master who beautifies the environment. He can release his inner strength and even transform his shape!


    But in Su Bai''s eyes, this invisible and colorless, but extremely fierce Dao Qi is essentially different from the vigorous force of the master. The master condensed his true Qi to the extreme, and finally guided by his spiritual power, so as to kill people. In fact, this Dao Qi absorbed some vitality between heaven and earth, and transformed into invisible Dao gang in an unknown way, which is more similar to Su Bai''s "Tian Lei FA Jian".


    However, this Dao Qi is far less than the Tianlei FA sword that he can kill the master.


    "Hum."


    Su Bai snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and bent his fingers to grasp it. His white hand, like a jade, actually pressed on the sharp knife air out of thin air.


    In a flash, in the palm of his hand, a dazzling thunder burst out.


    Boom!


    When the void exploded and the dazzling power of thunder and lightning spread, Wu Zixu''s sword awn was split into pieces.


    "Click."


    The blade splintered, and countless strong winds scattered. The carpet around it was directly torn to show cracks. At last, it hit the steel deck and made a harsh friction sound, which obviously made cracks on the steel deck!


    "How could that be?"


    Wu Zixu''s face suddenly changed, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he retreated in horror.


    This chopping xuandao is his last card. With the blessing of this Dao, he can fight even when he meets a great master of Huajing with the strength of half step God!


    He once tried, once with all his strength, to cut off a big tree that they were embracing. Even a great master should not be so big and carry his sword with his flesh.


    Before, Su Bai easily earned to break away from the thousand silk lock and nine dragons nail lock, and now he has the power to break the sword. Cultivation didn''t show much, but the strength of the body was incredible.


    "Is he a transcendent man who becomes a sub God in the flesh? Or is it the physical body of the vajras in the mainland of China, or is it the master of physical body training? "


    Wu Zixu''s mind in this moment, continuously turned countless thoughts. But when he retreated, he was not idle. Instead, a huge square of eight trigrams appeared at his feet. The surrounding energy suddenly rioted, and countless energy swept into the chopping sword!


    Suddenly, the red dense pattern and red light on the chopping Xuan Dao are flourishing. With the halo of red and blue, the sharp and extreme Dao awns instantly cut through the void and cover the whole body of Su Bai. This time, he has no time to take care of Xie Anqi''s safety.


    Because, the opponent''s strength, has far exceeded his imagination!


    Feel the sharp edge of attack, Xie Anqi pretty face instant white.


    Su Bai sneered: "Miss Xie, it seems this guy wants to kill you!"


    Shua!


    After that, without waiting for the ugly Xie Anqi to speak, she put her arms around her waist and turned into a white shadow, hitting dozens of sharp knives.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    the popping sound came one after another, but Su Bai''s body was not affected at all. As fast as lightning, she directly cut through the void and hit Wu Zixu hard!


    He hit this, this terrible speed, even an armored car has to deformation!


    "No --"


    Wu Zixu couldn''t dodge at all, his face was terrified, and he gritted his teeth, but compared with Su Bai''s speed, he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep crack in the middle of the day.


    The jade pendant on Wu Zixu''s chest, which was supposed to die, suddenly burst out with a startling white light, forming a milky shield on his chest in the blink of an eye.


    And Su Bai''s body, like a sharp sword, bumps into the shield. The milky white shield shakes violently, and then bursts into pieces. Wu Zixu also escaped.


    That jade falls inch by inch to break up, a group of flame swish in the air, instantly covering Su Bai and Xie Anqi.


    This flame is very strange, it is blue, and there is no temperature. The fire was hot, but the fire was really cold, like ice for thousands of years.


    The cold filled the air, and the people around were stunned. They shivered all over with cold. When they were frightened, they retreated.


    It''s a fight between gods and mortals.


    some young people make complaints about Tucao.


    But still couldn''t help looking at them.


    Who can win this battle?


    At this moment, even some rich children who had previously despised Su Bai as a mainlander and thought he would die were shocked and did not dare to speak any more.


    However, Zheng zewen''s face was on the contrary, and his eyes were so blue that he was shocked.


    Now, he finally knew why Su Bai could destroy the Zheng family in Jinling alone!


    ¡­¡­


    "Black ice, cold flame?"At the top of the cruise ship, where no one noticed, the Mo surnamed old man, who had been beaten by Su Bai before, suddenly changed his face.


    This is one of the killer maces of Wu Xuean, the first master of martial arts in Hong Kong. It is said that the martial arts he practiced were the Yin and cold power of the ancient witchcraft. This dark ice and cold flame is one of his most terrible moves. As long as a mortal is infected with a trace, he will be frozen directly, and even his soul will be frozen, and then burn out!


    It''s not vicious!


    Obviously, this dark ice and cold flame is Wu Xuean''s life-saving card left to Wu Zixu.


    Under this collision, Su Bai was inspired!


    It can be said that this means to kill the other party.


    However, although Wu Zixu''s means are all out, the general half step transformation may be cut off by him. But the old man of Mo family name has tried the method of Su Bai, which is so terrible that people are desperate!


    He even suspected that Su Bai was the old monster of Shenjing.


    However, he had been in Hong Kong for so many years and had little contact with the mainland. He did not know the real identity of Su Bai!


    The city of Hong Kong is the capital of martial arts. In fact, it is extremely arrogant. It has always looked down on the martial arts practitioners and practitioners in the mainland.


    The master list of the heavenly palace has not yet been fully spread in the mainland. I really don''t know if it''s not someone who has a heart.


    If they knew that Su Bai was the first master in the list of Chinese masters, they could fight against the powerful in the divine realm. No matter how arrogant they were, they would surely bow down to such figures!


    In front of these characters, any ancient witchcraft or magic weapon is as ridiculous as a child''s toy. They can shatter the sea with one blow.


    Sure enough, in the terrible blue fireworks, Su Bai did not panic at all, but his face was indifferent and he opened his mouth to breathe!


    Hum!


    Like a long whale sucking water, a whirlpool formed directly in his mouth, and the blue flame, which was as cold as bone, was swallowed directly by him.


    Next moment, Wu Zixu in the distance looks at Su Bai as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You - you - it''s impossible!"


    This black ice cold flame is actually a strange flame made by his father''s extremely cold gas from the Arctic glacier, and then refined by a special method. Even the great master of Huajing is also a real person. The ordinary master of Huajing will freeze to death with a trace of it, and this Su Bai can swallow it in one mouthful!


    Is he still human?


    Su Bai''s face is cold. She throws the stunned Xie Anqi aside and cuts Wu Zixu''s right arm.


    "Ah --"


    in a flash, Wu Zixu screamed, his face as white as paper, covered his bloody broken arm, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "I don''t know if I''ve been shot!"


    "Today, I''ll cut your arm to punish you!"

 Chapter 486

    "Cut off your arm to show punishment!"


    The voice of Su Bai''s words is not big, but it resounds from the bottom of everyone''s heart. It''s like thunder. Everyone''s mind is shocked, and it''s hard to recover for a long time.


    At this moment, when people''s faces changed dramatically, when they looked at Su Bai again, they took a cool breath one after another!


    He broke Wu Xiaozhen''s arm in front of so many faces!


    This is a dead feud with the Wu family!


    Su Bai stood here with his hands in his hands. When the top rich and powerful people on the deck saw his eyes, they bowed their heads. No one dared to look at him.


    One person''s prestige, unexpectedly presses the harbor city many top-level rich and powerful person to bow!


    Wu Zixu breathed heavily and quickly, and his forehead was blue. He stared at Su Bai and roared: "no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price!"


    "I swear --"


    "no more nonsense, kill you!"


    Su Bai''s light words fall down.


    Wu Zixu''s back suddenly surged with a bone chilling feeling, straight to the back of his head. For a moment, he was like a duck who was strangled by the neck. His face turned red, but he did not dare to say a word again!


    He can feel that Su Bai really dares to kill him!


    Without paying attention to Wu Zixu, Su Bai turned to look at the dull Xie Anqi and said with a faint smile, "Miss Xie, is this result satisfactory?"


    Xie took a deep breath. Her face was very complicated. She took a deep look at Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, you are playing with fire!"


    "Mr. Wu is the first geomantic warlock recognized in Hong Kong City. Ten years ago, he was able to kill the master with his fingers. You broke Wu Zixu''s arm this time. That''s why you have a big feud with him. He won''t let you go! I advise you to leave quickly, or no one can save you! "


    Su Bai smile unchanged, light looked at her one eye, way: "this result, is not Miss Xie want?"


    "As for Mr. Wu, if he wants to come to me for revenge, come! I''d like to see how many moves this so-called first Feng Shui Warlock can take? "


    Xie Anqi''s brow is tight and wrinkled. Su Bai''s arrogance is too much!


    Does he really think that if he becomes a great master, he will be invincible?


    Wu Xuean has been the first master of Hong Kong City for so many years. How can he be compared with other masters?


    Although she intended to use Wu Zixu''s hand to suppress Su Bai''s arrogant atmosphere, she didn''t want to make things like this - at least not now!


    Hoo ---


    take a deep breath and suppress her restless thoughts. Xie Anqi glanced at the stiff faced people on the deck. Her pretty face became more and more ugly. It might be a mistake to invite Su Bai to come today.


    She managed to squeeze out a smile. When she opened her mouth, she became respectful again: "Mr. Su, before the warlock exchange, there will be a rehearsal meeting. Is Mr. Su interested?"


    Su Bai''s eyes swept the people on the deck, and her eyebrows raised slightly.


    No follow-up?


    It seems that these guys can really hide!


    No matter, the soldiers will block it, the water will cover it!


    "What''s the ranking? Then miss laucher will lead the way


    "Please


    They left as if nothing had happened to them. They looked at their backs and their faces were stiff. After a long time, someone said, "they just left?"


    Is Wu Zixu still lying on the ground?


    They left like nothing happened?


    On the deck, Wu Zixu was lying on the ground, pale to the extreme. If he didn''t deal with the broken arm, he would lose too much blood.


    When Zheng zewen saw this in the distance, he took a deep breath and ran to Wu Zixu, "little immortal Wu, are you ok?"


    "Security! Don''t you hurry to send Wu Xiaozhen to bandage -- "


    at this time, other people also react, Lou Shen also follows up, commands the two black bodyguards behind him and says:" by the way, take the broken arm, and immediately find the best surgeon to operate on Wu Xiaozhen! "


    Wu Zixu looked at the two people, although some strange, but at this time is very grateful, repeatedly thank.


    A group of people in the distance, looking at Zheng zewen and Lou Shen, are full of regret. They are robbed of such a good chance to have a relationship with the Wu family!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the luxury suite on the top floor of the cruise ship, a middle-aged man in black Tang costume, looking at the crowd scattered on the deck, suddenly asked: "Mr. Yuan, if you are against this son, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Behind the man, a tall and thin old man in white came from the shadow with a dignified look. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "three Chengdu is not here!"


    The black Tang man''s pupil slightly shrunk and asked in a deep voice: "this son, is it really so terrible? Even Mr. Yuan, you are no match? "


    The old man in white had deep eyes and said in a deep voice: "the first master of Huaguo Huajing ranked by Huaguo Tiangong! It''s not the divine realm, but it''s better than the demons of the divine realm. I''m afraid I won''t improve much even with the help of the secret treasure! ""Since this son is so terrible, all matters will be discussed only when the people of the Su family come back from the Fairy Island of the tail teeth," he said in a deep voice


    "Come on, let the people below know. You are not allowed to provoke this Su Bai without my permission!"


    "Yes


    A man in black answered at the door of the room and turned to go out.


    As if thinking of something, the old man in white suddenly frowned and said, "by the way, your elder martial brother from the mainland is here. Do you want to see him?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "well, it''s just a self righteous old guy! When I''m done, I''ll clean him up again! "


    Just as they were talking.


    On the second floor of the cruise ship, in the suite near the deck, the old Yushen of Lingnan Di Shi men, who had passed by Su Bai before, was standing in front of the French window, looking very complicated.


    Before, when Su Bai and Wu Zixu were fighting, the movement was not small. He was a real God, and he could feel it naturally.


    So he saw the whole process of the two hands-on.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    The old man sighed, his face full of emotion.


    Obviously, he did not recognize the identity of Su Bai.


    It''s also true that there are only rankings but no photos in Tiangong''s master list. Unless you pay attention to a strong person, I''m afraid no one can recognize the strong person standing on the street.


    "Grandfather, who''s better, you or that guy?"


    At the old man''s side, the girl with long hair, now dressed in black, frowned and asked.


    The old man frowned and thought, "it''s hard to say!"


    "Maybe he didn''t use all his strength - just now I wanted to explore him with my divine sense, but he found out for the first time!"


    "I''m afraid the strength of this man is unfathomable!"


    A little curiosity flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "When did such a strong young man emerge in Hong Kong City?"


    The old man laughed and didn''t think about it any more: "after all, Hong Kong City is known as the capital of Oriental Arts. Although it''s a little exaggerated, there are really strong people! For example, Wu Xuean, your grandfather, I had the honor to fight with him once, but I didn''t even take a move from him! You know, we were all at the top of the road back then! "


    The old man spoke with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    Wu Xuean is indeed a magic genius. He is far inferior. Today, he is afraid that he has already become a real person in the later period of the Royal God. That young man hurt his son. It''s not wise!

 Chapter 487

    Hearing this, the girl raised her slender eyebrows slightly and said, "hum!"


    "Grandfather, you have become the master of the Royal God, not necessarily inferior to him! I think that Wu Zixu is weak in front of that boy. I don''t think his Laozi is as strong as that! "


    "Ah! In other words, how many times have I warned you to always be humble and awed of the strong - "


    " well, Grandpa, don''t talk about it! Let''s go now. I''m going to miss the auction when it''s too late. It''s my first time to participate in such a sorcerer auction. I must be knowledgeable! "


    The old man gave a wry smile, shook his head and was pulled out of the room by the girl.


    For Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu, although both of them have participated in the auction, it is the first time that they have followed Su Bai and Xie Anqi in this special auction. They are looking forward to it.


    In his previous life, Su Bai had never seen all kinds of treasure auctions in Xiuzhen world?


    I''m afraid this kind of auction is not popular in Xiuzhen world, but on earth, it''s already grand!


    Hong Kong City is closer to western culture, and auction is popular. There are large and small auction houses, some of which are even world-famous, such as Sotheby''s, Christie''s and so on.


    Small auctions are held every few days, often on top hotels and luxury cruise ships.


    In particular, this kind of auction with a special nature is usually held in secret underground clubs or on such private cruise ships.


    Accompanied by customer service, all the way to the top of the cruise ship. The auction was held in the conference hall on the top floor. At this time, it was already full of many people, most of them were Chinese, only a few were white, and everyone sitting here was very powerful. In the front row, there were many masters dressed in Taoist robes and plain robes.


    Most of the people in the hall are keeping their eyes closed, and no one is talking to each other. The people who can enter this kind of occasion are the top-level rich and powerful people, which is not like ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, this is the list of auctions. If you are interested in an item, you can ask for a price at any time." There was a beautiful waiter in Qipao standing in front of Su Bai and handed over a porcelain plate with excellent appearance.


    On the porcelain plate, there is a folded paper with black gold border.


    Su Bai took it and opened the list.


    After all, this is the port city, the capital of Oriental Arts. There are a lot of Qimen magicians and feng shui masters. It''s impossible to say that there are magic weapons, elixirs, array materials and so on at the auction.


    If we can find some leaks, it would be a surprise.


    However, judging from the scale, it''s just a small auction. The items on the auction, at most, are a few geomantic compasses and jade stained with aura, which are worth tens of millions.


    Most of the others are Lingyu bracelets, Tongling huanghuali bracelets, Yunshen red sandalwood Buddha statues and so on with a base price of several hundred thousand. They are small, exquisite and easy to carry. What they introduce is amazing. In fact, they are just ordinary items contaminated with spiritual power and a little aura of heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t have much value.


    Of course, for some ordinary people, such items have already been regarded as magic weapons!


    It''s said that it''s the auction of warlocks'' rare items. In fact, less than one-third of the Warlocks present.


    Su Bai shook his head, and lost most of his interest in the so-called auction.


    But Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai are excited. Looking at the items on the list, they seem to be studying which one is better.


    "Why, don''t you have something Mr. Su likes?"


    Xie An Qi smiles, looking at Su Bai to ask a way.


    Su Bai shook his head: "it''s just some ordinary objects stained with aura and spiritual power --"


    but before he finished his words, when he turned to the last page, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Why?"


    Xie angqi''s face was full of curiosity. She also opened the fold and turned to the last page.


    On the last page, it is a black stone. The black stone only looks the size of a palm. It looks ordinary and not strange.


    "The hardness of unknown jade is more than 100 times that of diamond. It can withstand thousands of degrees of high temperature without melting and deformation. It is invulnerable. It is one of the toughest known ores on the earth. It is an excellent material for refining high-level magic weapons! The starting price is 10 million Hong Kong dollars, or a low-level magic weapon! "


    In Hong Kong City, Wu Zixu''s chopping sword is the best of the medium level magic weapons!


    The high-level magic weapon is a kind of magic weapon that can communicate the power of heaven and earth, which is also called half spirit weapon!


    As for the low-level magic weapon, it can only manipulate the power of heaven and earth. When you release a spell, it will increase the effect. It can be regarded as a low-level magic weapon.


    Su Bai is despised, but this kind of low-level magic weapon is regarded as a treasure by ordinary Taoist masters.


    Generally speaking, you can''t buy 10 million Hong Kong dollars.


    Xie Anqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her eyes changed as she looked at the black stone. Does Su Bai want to refine magic weapon?Why else look at a stone?


    Su Bai''s face was silent, but her heart was full of waves.


    "Void Crystal!"


    "It''s Void Crystal!"


    "This is the best spirit stone with inherent space!"


    As long as you refine it a little, you can refine it into a precious and incomparable storage spirit weapon!


    Su Bai''s heart is very excited, did not expect to meet a Void Crystal here, and look at the size, the space contained in it should be not small.


    Whoo ---


    Su Bai takes a long breath and suppresses her inner excitement.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that he has been so excited since he awakened the memory of his previous life.


    In fact, the storage tools are too precious. Even in the previous world of Xiuzhen, the people who have the storage tools are basically Jindan real people. Only a few foundation building experts have the storage tools.


    As for the disciples of Qi training period, there is no need to think about it!


    Now, Su Bai has met such a Void Crystal on the earth, which can refine the storage weapon. How can he not be excited?


    This void crystal, he is bound to win!


    With it, you can refine the storage ring, carry a lot of pills and other items with you, and even put the remaining two Tianlei swords in the storage ring.


    The auction went on very fast.


    Among them, the old man and young girl of the local school took a picture of the eight trigrams compass, which let Su Bai have a look more.


    He paid attention to these two people when they were at the airport and didn''t think much about them.


    And Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai also took a picture of Lingyu handpiece, but Xie Anqi, who led Su Bai, didn''t take any pictures, and seemed to be waiting for Su Bai all the time.


    Soon the auction came to an end, and the auctioneer said with a mysterious smile:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the real highlight of this auction has just begun."


    "What''s going to be auctioned now is a piece of extraterrestrial meteorite!"


    With that, a beautiful maid came to the stage with a tray covered with red cloth.


    In a flash, Su Bai, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 488

    Extraterrestrial meteorite?


    At this time, all the people on the scene frowned slightly, which obviously aroused their interest.


    The auctioneer looked down at the stage with a smile and said, "this unknown jade is deposited by a mysterious and powerful man for auction. It''s required to be sold within three days. That''s why it will be sold in this small auction. You are very lucky!"


    "According to our chief expert Mr. Zhang Lao''s appraisal, this meteorite is extremely dense and strong, and its melting point is terrible. We named it obsidian, which is an excellent material for making magic weapons! If it can be made into a magic weapon, it''s at least a medium level magic weapon. If it can be made into a high-level magic weapon with the help of a master craftsman, it''s no surprise! "


    "The starting price is 10 million Hong Kong dollars, and each increase should not be less than one million! In addition, a low-level magic weapon can be worth 10 million Hong Kong dollars in this bank, and so on! "


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    Under the stage, a group of people raised their eyebrows slightly. They looked at the shiny black jade on the stage. Their eyes changed. For a moment, no one increased the price.


    "Obsidian? What''s this? I thought there was going to be a magic weapon auction, but who knows I got a broken stone


    "Is this the legendary spirit stone? How else could it be so expensive? Starting at 10 million Hong Kong dollars, you can really buy some low-level magic weapons! "


    "Isn''t the auction house uniting to bluff? How strange is a broken stone? "


    "Mr. Zhang has identified that this stone is definitely not ordinary! You know, Mr. Zhang is only a few experts in Hong Kong City! He can''t make fun of his reputation! "


    "It''s also --"


    the audience murmured, but they didn''t mean to make a move. Just as the auctioneer''s face changed, the front row of those people dressed in Taoist robes and plain clothes, who had not been very active, became fiery when they looked at the black stone.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the price went up to 20 million.


    All of a sudden, the whole auction hall was a sensation. Everyone didn''t expect that it was just a broken gourd. How could there be so many people bidding.


    Even Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai and others were stunned.


    "It can''t be fake, can it? The auction house''s entrustment


    "No, I recognized one of them. The old man in white wearing glasses at the end of the first row is the president of the Fengshui Association of Hong Kong City, master Huang Jiyun. The one next to him is the boatman Liu''s son. You tell me, who has the face to ask these two to be entrusted?"


    "Master Huang and Liu Dashao, tut Tut, I didn''t expect Liu Luo and master Huang to go together!"


    Liu Luo is a 30-year-old young man, dressed in fashionable clothes, with Italian hand-made leather shoes shining in the light and high legs. He lives in the front row with an elegant old man in a white robe. Behind them, a pretty female secretary is bidding for the price.


    "It''s worthy of the reputation of the Li family and the Zheng family in the port city. A broken stone can shout 20 million."


    A group of young people who came to learn from their parents were astonished.


    But these real old foxes, at this time, all eyes are slightly narrowed, as if they are observing something.


    Even the Liu family and master Huang have done it. This stone is really not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after Liu Luo called out 15 million, those competitors who competed with him hesitated. Unlike the mainland, Hong Kong City can sell tens of millions of magic weapons with a compass. There are many magicians and masters here, so the price of magic weapons is more reasonable. What''s more, it''s a jade that doesn''t know its real value?


    "Twenty million for the first time!"


    "Twenty million for the second time!"


    "Twenty million third..."


    Liu Luozheng tilted his legs and narrowed his eyes, slowly fantasizing. In his opinion, none of these bidders today is his opponent. He can get the Obsidian without any effort!


    At that time, I will invite master Huang to make a top-level magic dagger for myself!


    He couldn''t help smiling at the thought.


    But the smile will not spread in the future.


    Suddenly a flat voice came:


    "thirty million!"


    All of a sudden, the whole conference hall was silent.


    All eyes converged in the past, they saw a young man in ordinary clothes, calmly raising his hand.


    "My God, 30 million! In order to buy a broken gourd, he will bid 30 million yuan? "


    "Which child is this, dare to fight with Liu family and master Huang?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the accent. It''s like a tourist from the mainland."


    As they spoke, they swept Su Bai with suspicious eyes.


    But when they saw Xie Anqi beside Su Bai, their faces suddenly changed again.


    Angela Xie!The princess of the Xie family!


    I thought it was a boy from the mainland who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It turned out that behind it was Xie Anqi!


    Tut Tut, it''s just a small auction. There are so many big guys gathered.


    I don''t know who will win this time, Xie family and Liu family?


    "Who?"


    Liu Luomeng opened his eyes and swept over. When he saw Su Bai, he was stunned. When he saw Xie Anqi beside him, his face became gloomy.


    He and Xie angqi have long had grudges.


    At the beginning, he pursued Xie Anqi, but was rejected by the other party in front of many friends, which was a shame to him.


    Master Huang, who was beside him, also frowned slightly. After looking at Xie Anqi and Su Bai, he frowned and said, "Master Liu, this is --"


    "master Huang, don''t worry! I''m determined to get this Obsidian


    "35 million!"


    If he was frightened by a 17-year-old boy, wouldn''t he disgrace the Liu family?


    It''s just a little white face raised by Xie Anqi. How much money can I take out?


    He thought that his price would definitely make su Bai and Xie Anqi retreat. After all, this price can almost buy a medium level magic weapon, which has exceeded the value of the so-called Obsidian!


    Unexpectedly, Xie Anqi didn''t seem to mean to speak. Instead, Su Bai on one side faintly spit out three words:


    "40 million."


    After su Bai''s words fell, the faces of all the people in the auction house changed. When they saw him, some people''s faces changed violently. It was obvious that someone recognized him.


    Before, he had a big fight with Wu Zixu on the deck, but there were a lot of onlookers.


    "Mr. Su, the one in front is the prince of the ship king of the port city. I''m afraid you can''t compete with him in terms of financial resources! However, if Mr. Su really wants this obsidian, my Xie family can help him! "


    Xie Anqi confidently looks at Su Bai. No matter how powerful she is, how can she be? In this world where money is the most important thing, in the end, she still asks for herself?

 Chapter 489

    But, Su Bai however light a smile, way: "need not!"


    "I still have a little money! Don''t forget, Miss Xie just called me one billion before! "


    Xie Anqi''s face changed. She snorted and stopped talking.


    This guy, you really don''t get oil and salt!


    At this time, a group of warlocks and Taoist robe elders in the front row shook their heads when they heard the offer.


    Obviously, the price has exceeded their expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last row of the auction hall, in a small corner, the old man and the young girl of Lingnan School looked at Su Bai with twinkling eyes.


    "Grandfather, what is Obsidian? It''s just like a fable that tens of millions can be photographed


    If she knew that Su Bai had photographed a herb in the Baiyao hall in Jinling and spent hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars, she would be even more surprised.


    The old man laughed and said: "in the eyes of these top tycoons, tens of millions are just pocket money! But this so-called obsidian, even I can''t see what it is! Well, these two people are not going to stop. Let''s wait and see what happens! "


    Originally, the old man wanted to get involved, but now the price has exceeded his expectation.


    But the girl beside him became more and more confused and curious when she looked at Su Bai.


    "Strange, this guy always has some eyes, but he just can''t remember where he met --"


    forget it, let''s go to the theatre!


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Bai''s offer, Liu Luo''s face suddenly became ugly.


    This little white face, dare to fight with himself?


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Fifty million!"


    He added 10 million yuan this time. Obviously, he was angry!


    At this price, you can buy a top medium level magic weapon!


    Before, Wu Zixu''s chopping sword was only at this price.


    All the people in the hall have given up the fight. At this time, all the audience are eating melons, waiting to see the performance of Su Bai and Su Bai.


    "Sixty million!"


    Su Bai still has no facial expression, light way.


    "Sixty million


    "Seventy million!"


    Liu Luo''s face was gloomy, staring at Su Bai, gritting his teeth and squeezing out a few words from his teeth.


    "Seventy five million!"


    "Mr. Liu, the price has exceeded the value of this obsidian. There is no need to compete with a boy from the mainland!"


    "Don''t persuade me, Mr. Huang!" Liu Luo''s eyes gushed with blood and said: "Damn, I don''t believe it. I''ll be compared by a little white face! Isn''t it money? I have plenty of them! "


    Su Bai''s complexion remained unchanged, ignoring Liu Luo''s cold eyes at all, and continued to quote lightly: "80 million!"


    "Ninety million!"


    Liu Luo''s eyes were gloomy. After the price was quoted, he got up and looked at Su Bai directly. He sneered and said, "boy, go on! If you can add it to 100 million, I will give the Obsidian to -- "


    " 100 million! "


    Before his words were finished, Su Bai lightly increased the price.


    "Do you want to continue? It''s only a few hundred million. I still have a little money. "


    Liu Luo almost didn''t vomit blood.


    How many hundred million?


    Little money?


    Is this guy the son of one of the most powerful families in the mainland?


    But I have never heard of such a person?


    Hu -


    with a long breath, Liu Luo lowered his anger and agitation in his heart. Liu Luo looked at Su Bai like a poisonous snake and said coldly, "boy, I remember you!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are in Hong Kong City, I promise you to give this Obsidian to me


    With a noncommittal smile, Su Bai''s voice was cold: "I''ll wait and see!"


    In Su Bai''s opinion, the Liu family, the king of ships, and the hundreds of billions of powerful families, are all stronger mole ants!


    If this guy is really not open-minded, come to provoke himself and kill him!


    How could a rich dandy be able to challenge him repeatedly for his majesty?


    "Hum!"


    Liu Luo takes a deep look at Su Bai and leaves with the two black bodyguards and the female secretary behind him. As for the so-called president Huang, his face also changes. With a bitter smile, he gets up and leaves.


    "May I have your bank card, sir?"


    Obviously, the auction company doesn''t trust Su Bai very much. After all, chen fan''s face is too young. No matter how powerful his family background is, how can he throw out a hundred million yuan.


    Even if Xie Anqi, the princess of Xie in Hong Kong City, is here, the auction company can''t believe Su Bai so easily.


    After all, the situation that Xie Anqi and Su Bai show is not very close.


    Su Bai did not wrinkle, but did not speak, just took out a card of ICBC.That ICBC card is not unusual. It''s not a centurion card or a Citibank black card. It''s just a card for standing reserve funds. But the auction company took it and inquired about the balance.


    Soon the manager came in person and presented the card respectfully.


    Obviously, a series of zero or more than one billion funds in the card completely shocked the auction company.


    This is the bank card that Su Qingyao opened for Su Bai''s convenience. Su Bai doesn''t know how much money there is. He doesn''t use much. He only knows that it''s enough to buy this void crystal!


    "Thirty million for the first time!"


    "Thirty million for the second time!"


    "Thirty million third time! It''s a deal. This magic weapon was obtained by Mr. Su from the mainland. "


    When the mallet fell, the whole court was boiling.


    They saw a young man from the mainland, who was even under the pressure of the boat king of the port city, Liu family, and won the first prize. After all, it''s just a small auction, not a large-scale autumn auction by Sotheby''s and Christie''s. in that kind of large auction, tens of millions of turnover is nothing, but it''s earth shaking to put it here.


    Especially the person who had seen Su Bai on the deck before, when he looked at Su Bai, his face was very complicated.


    At the same time, he became more and more curious about his identity.


    At the same time, Xie Anqi took a deep look at Su Bai. She felt that she underestimated Mr. Su from the mainland!


    To spend HK $100 million on a stone of unknown purpose is not something ordinary people can have.


    No wonder that even the qilin''er of the Su family in the capital regarded him as a strong enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    Get empty crystal stone, a few people just left the auction hall, see a line to welcome up.


    The leader is Liu Luo, the son of the ship king who has left the port city!


    Behind him, the president of the Fengshui Association of Hong Kong and city stood side by side with an ordinary looking middle-aged man.


    "This little brother is really heroic. Let me introduce you, my dear Liu Luo."


    The secretary next to him said, "Mr. Zheng is a director of the port city poly heavy industry group and the only son of Liu Jinguo, the ship king of the port city."


    At this time, Liu Luo had no anger at all. He was smiling and seemed to be proud.


    Although he lost the auction, there are few people on the whole Hong Kong Island who can surpass him in terms of identity.


    "Oh." The Su white complexion doesn''t move, light way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Liu wants to talk to you in private about the jade that was auctioned before." Liu Luo did not speak, but the pretty secretary next to him said clearly.


    "Not interested." Su Bai didn''t even think about it and refused.

 Chapter 490

    Su Bai coldly returned a, turn round to want to leave.


    Liu''s fame can hold other people down, but it''s useless in front of Su Bai.


    "Wait a minute, sir." Seeing this, Liu Luo showed a trace of haze in his eyes, but he still put on a smile and said: "I''m afraid you don''t know much about Lingyu and magic weapons when you just come to Hong Kong City. It happens that master Huang of Fengshui Association of Hong Kong City and master Du of Liu family are here. How about let him help you have a look and identify the true and false?"


    He didn''t talk when he saw Su Bai.


    The haze between Liu luomei and Yu became more and more intense. She turned her eyes to Xie Anqi, who was silent all the time.


    "Angie, that''s my good intention! I want to make su Shao a friend. What does angel think


    Xie An Qi eyebrows slightly a pick, looked at him one eye, light way: "Mr. Su''s matter, I have no right to make a decision! Liu Shao, I''m sorry! "


    "Besides, Liu Shao and I don''t seem to know each other so well. Please don''t call me angel in the future. Thank you!"


    Liu Luo''s face stagnated slightly, and his expression cooled down instantly.


    After a deep look at Su Bai and Xie Anqi, she sneered: "it seems that Miss Xie and Mr. Su are going to completely refute my face!"


    "In that case - Master Du, I''ll trouble you next!"


    The middle-aged man who stood side by side with master Huang raised his head slowly and looked at Su Bai with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Shao!"


    Shua!


    At the same time, his figure is like shifting, pulling out a shadow in front of Su Bai.


    "Little brother, please come with us."


    On one side, Xie Anqi not only did not mean to stop, but also showed a trace of sneer.


    When Liu Luo noticed this scene, he was puzzled. When he thought about the future, he suddenly felt that his heart suddenly sank. It seemed that the whole world suddenly solidified, and a strong pressure fell like a mountain, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    Just like the spring thunder, when all the people present were shocked, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Su Bai with tight pupils and said in horror: "you --"


    PA!


    A white as jade slender palm, light floating out.


    The middle-aged master Du''s body is like a sandbag that has been hit hard. He throws it out and hits the wall. He smashes the wall into a hollow. His mouth is bleeding and his whole body is shaking. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes is like looking at the devil.


    The next moment.


    Liu Luo and master Huang are dull.


    This -


    the worship of the Liu family, a super strong half step God, was slapped away like this?


    Who is this boy?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, and he takes a step. Liu Luo and his black bodyguard subconsciously step back and make way.


    Zhuo Tianhu sneered. Looking at the dull crowd, he said with a sneer: "a guy who has not entered the Royal spirit realm dares to be arrogant in front of the teacher. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Finish saying, follow Su Bai to stride to leave directly.


    But Xie Anqi looked at Liu Luo''s face with a burst of red and white smile, "Liu Shao, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Su is a master of Huajing! If you want to rob that obsidian, I''m afraid you''ll have to let your father do it himself! "


    "However, if uncle Liu knew that you had a feud with a master of juvenile education because of a stone, I''m afraid he would be very angry?"


    With these words, Xie Anqi, with a narrow smile on her face, went straight away with Su Bai.


    Liu Luo was short of breath and his face rose to the color of pig liver.


    Master Huajing!


    That boy is still a master of Huajing!


    No wonder so arrogant, not afraid of him!


    However, the master level strong, he Liu family also has! However, for the sake of an unidentified stone, I really have a feud with a strong young master. I''m afraid his father will kill him if he knows!


    "Mr. Liu, I think we should forget about it! If you want to refine the magic weapon, then find the material again! It''s not right to be an enemy to a young master for the sake of a stone! "


    Master Huang''s eyes were full of shock at this time. He suppressed the waves in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Luo, the pretty secretary, also advised: "yes, young master! If you let the master know about this, I''m afraid the master will be angry! "


    Liu Luo''s face changed violently. He gritted his teeth to the two black bodyguards behind him and said, "you two will take Mr. Du to the hospital immediately!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Wow.


    The party left completely.


    In the distance, a crowd of onlookers were shocked to the extreme.


    This is the first time that Hong Kong City, known for its arrogance and domineering, has been forced to bow its head!If this news is spread, it will shake the top circle of the whole city.


    However, all of this has little to do with Su Bai.


    After getting the Void Crystal, it was a surprise.


    As for the so-called exchange meeting of Fengshui warlocks in Hong Kong and city, he was not in the mood to participate in it any more.


    Under the arrangement of Xie Anqi, Su Bai directly asks for a luxury suite on the top floor of the cruise ship. He can''t wait to refine the storage ring.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    At the top floor suite where the man in black clothes was in before, the man in black clothes changed his face slightly after hearing the report from his subordinates. He asked the tall and thin old man beside him, "Mr. Yuan, do you see what''s magical about that so-called Obsidian Stone?"


    The tall and thin old man shook his head: "this black stone is strange. It can rebound my spirit exploration. Although I can''t see what kind of jade it is, I''m sure it should be extraordinary! Otherwise, the Su Bai would not have spent a hundred million yuan to shoot this thing! "


    The shadowy eyes of the man in Tang Dynasty narrowed slightly: "what does Mr. Yuan mean? Does Su Bai recognize this thing? And think that black stone is worth more than 100 million? "


    The tall and thin old man nodded in silence: "nine times out of ten!"


    "Hoo --"


    the man in Tang costume became dignified, went to the French window, took out a satellite phone and dialed.


    "Mr. Qu, but what''s going on there?"


    There was a young man''s voice on the phone.


    "Su Shao, according to your instructions, I have sent someone to watch Su Bai for 24 hours! There''s something I have to report to you... "


    Then he narrated the story of obsidian photographed by Su Bai.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone, and he said with a smile, "my cousin Su Bai actually used 100 million yuan to take the so-called Obsidian?"


    "Indeed! Because of this, he also offended Liu Luo, the son of the Liu family, the ship king of the port city! "


    "Well! Oh, I see! Since it''s what my cousin wants, I''m interested in it! "


    "Immediately unite with the Liu family and Xie family, and call the first Feng Shui Warlock of Hong Kong City by the way, trap Su Bai and seize this thing!"

 Chapter 491

    There are so many strong in, even if it is not the enemy of Su Bai, it is enough to entangle him to seize the treasure!


    "Yes


    The man in black Tang costume responded respectfully.


    Hang up.


    Looking at the tall and thin old man, the man in black Tang costume said in a deep voice: "elder yuan, I''m afraid you''re going to have to help me this time!"


    The tall and thin old man took a deep breath and said, "I will do my best!"


    After all this, he called out to one of his confidants, handed him a small black token, and said in a deep voice, "take this order and invite Wu Xuean to come. When he saw it, he understood everything."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The yacht is in the penthouse suite.


    Su Bai orders Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu to guard at the door, and then directly arranges a sound insulation array in the room, waving out the Black Void Crystal.


    Under the control of the sapphire mana, the palm sized black void crystal is suspended in the mid air. It emits such a profound black luster that it seems that even light can swallow it.


    Take a deep breath, Su Bai put up a formula into the Void Crystal, suddenly the Black Void Crystal suddenly trembled, and a dazzling black light flashed away.


    Seeing this, Su Bai was overjoyed again.


    This is his secret method to explore the size of void contained in Void Crystal. If the space is very small and unstable, Void Crystal will hardly emit light! By analogy, the more bright the Void Crystal is, the more space it contains, and the more stable it is.


    In this way, there is more space for storage.


    Although this void crystal space is not very big, it has exceeded the expectation of Su Bai.


    Next, coagulate the real fire to calcine, let this empty crystal show the real appearance!


    WOW!


    A real fire of Ning yuan gushed out from the palm of Su Bai''s hand, and immediately wrapped the Black Void Crystal. If you look carefully, the real fire of Ning yuan of Su Bai has changed from pure white to red!


    This just represents the strength of this Su Bai, already close to congenital.


    But this congeals the yuan real fire, also starts to transform to the congenital real fire!


    Innate fire, which is second only to the power of samadhi fire, is said to be able to burn the sky and cook the sea!


    If Su Bai is the first queen of cultivation, he can burn those who are strong in the divine realm alive just by using natural fire!


    Half an hour later, the Black Void Crystal, which had been quiet, began to spread cracks on its surface.


    In the middle of the crack, the dazzling white light, like the purest white jade, makes people tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, the black shell on the Void Crystal falls off, and then it is burned up by the real fire of Su Bai''s Ning yuan.


    Next.


    A child''s fist size, crystal clear white translucent jade appeared in front of sapphire.


    This is the true appearance of the void crystal core!


    At this time, the Void Crystal is similar to the diamond on earth, but it is faster, more beautiful and mysterious than diamond!


    Under the light, it exudes a charming luster. Among the jade, there is a complex crystal structure. If ordinary people see it, they will be directly addicted to it for the first time.


    Hu ---


    Su Bai took a deep breath, and her eyes became dignified.


    Next is the critical moment of refining.


    Hum!


    A powerful mental force surged out of his eyebrows and directly poured into the Void Crystal.


    At the same time, the majestic true elements of Su Bai''s body surged out, and under his control, they turned into runes and flew into the Void Crystal ---


    under the guidance of his powerful mental force, these runes began to arrange and combine in the Void Crystal, forming a magic array


    Void Crystal is relatively fragile. Once it starts refining, it can''t be interrupted, so at this time, sapphire has put all its energy into refining storage ring.


    But did not notice, at this time the cruise ship has left Victoria Harbor, toward the boundless sea.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Xie Anqi''s room, the man in black, looking at Xie Anqi''s face changing, said with a smile: "Miss Xie, don''t forget what you promised Su Shao! You must do it, or Miss Xie will understand the consequences! "


    Xie Anxi''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then she laughed: "Uncle Qu, what do you mean? The Xie family and the Su family are good friends. Since it''s su Shao''s request, I will naturally comply with it! "


    "I just don''t know why Su Shao started in advance? For the sake of a broken stone, if you make su Bai wary, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss! "


    "Don''t worry about that, miss!" Qu Chuan said with a smile: "you just take care of the two people beside Su Bai, and we''ll take care of the rest!"


    Xie Anqi took a deep look at him and nodded: "I know!"


    She was full of confidence before, and did not care about her. After all, this is the city of Hong Kong and the site of her Xie family.However, after contacting with Su Bai, especially after seeing that Su Bai easily defeated Wu Zixu and master Du, she suddenly felt uneasy.


    She chose to stand opposite to Su Bai this time. Is it really right?


    Shaking her head, Xie angqi''s eyes become firm. No matter what, she has chosen the Su family, so she has to go to the end!


    A few minutes later, Xie Anqi went to the door of the suite where Su Bai was, but saw Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu were guarding here meticulously.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Zhuo, can you inform me that I have something urgent to find Mr. Su?"


    Tang Qiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Xie, the teacher is practicing. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you for the moment."


    Xie Anqi''s eyes twinkled, her smile was bright and she said, "Oh? Mr. Lai Su is really hardworking! In that case, I won''t disturb you! "


    When Xie Anqi turns around and leaves.


    Tang Qiu white eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not say anything, this Xie angel at this time to do?


    "Teacher, it''s a critical moment to refine magic weapon. Be careful! I always feel that something is wrong -- "


    Zhuo Tianhu grinned:" you think too much! With us and the master''s strength, who dares to die at this time? "


    "Be careful, it''s no big difference --" Tang Qiubai was saying, suddenly felt a sudden flower in front of him and a sudden sinking in his heart. But when he wanted to speak, he felt that his body was out of control --


    "Damn it - Xie Anqi really had a problem!"


    However, he didn''t know how Xie Anqi made them a master of Huajing, a great inner power, and they were caught in the moment!


    When Yu Guang swept Zhuo Tianhu, he saw that Zhuo Tianhu was as stiff as a sculpture.


    Before he lost consciousness, he saw a complicated looking Xie Anqi and a sneering middle-aged man in black Tang costume walking slowly from the end of the corrido

 Chapter 492

    meanwhile.


    Above the deck, in the dim corner near the edge, two figures were holding each other, frantically groping and kissing each other.


    In the distance, there are still many people on the deck. The two young lovers are making out in such a place, obviously looking for excitement.


    Suddenly, the man seems to see something, the body suddenly a stiff, straight looking at the sea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman frowned and asked. She followed the man''s startled eyes and looked at the distant sea.


    In a flash, the woman''s face changed greatly, as if she saw something unbelievable and lost her voice: "Oh, my God!"


    "What''s that?"


    The man took a deep breath, his voice trembled and said, "that seems to be a person?"


    With that, his face was terrified and he pulled the woman back.


    You know, they are now on the sea, but also on the surface, how can there be a shadow?


    It must be their hallucination!


    ¡­¡­


    Cabin, control room.


    Looking at a fast approaching dot on the radar, the chief officer was full of disbelief and panic. He said to the middle-aged captain beside him, "Captain, there are unknown creatures approaching. We need to inform all passengers immediately --"


    before he finished his words, he saw the middle-aged Captain saying faintly, "don''t worry about this!"


    "But --"


    "I said, you don''t care about this!" The captain''s voice hardened.


    The first mate''s pupil shrinks slightly, bows his head to answer and doesn''t speak any more.


    At this time, the people on the deck finally noticed the abnormality on the sea.


    I saw, in the dark sea, under the moonlight, faintly visible, a huge wave surging from.


    And above the waves, there seems to be a fuzzy shadow, which is rapidly enlarging.


    "This - what is this? Is there going to be a tsunami? "


    "Tell the captain, there''s a big wave coming!"


    "Hurry up, get off the deck at once!"


    The next moment.


    Under the searchlight of the cruise ship, people finally saw what the vague shadow was on the waves.


    ¡°My God£¡ What do I see? Is that a man? "


    "Is this the Poseidon? How can anyone ride the waves and walk on the sea


    "This - what''s going on? I must be hallucinating! "


    The next moment.


    On the vast sea, a black figure, stepping on the huge waves several meters high, roared like a Western superhero.


    Under the searchlight, people saw his appearance. Some of them looked dull and lost their voice in horror.


    "It''s Mr. Wu from Kowloon island!"


    "How did Mr. Wu come here? This is the sea


    "Is Mr. Wu immortal? How else can you manipulate the huge waves? "


    You know, at this time, it is more than 100 nautical miles away from Victoria Harbour. Can he really follow the huge waves from Kowloon island?


    It''s just too far away!


    Shua!


    An old man in a black robe stepped out at this time, and the waves at his feet turned into a dragon, holding him up to the height of the fourth floor of the cruise ship.


    Under everyone''s gaze, his face was indifferent, and he suddenly pointed to a room on the top floor.


    Hum!


    The void is humming violently.


    A huge water sword, like the essence of condensation, blinked into a blue lightning, fell on the hard tempered glass!


    Chi la!


    The strong and hard glass, like rags, was torn in an instant.


    But Wu Xuean didn''t look at the people on the deck. He stepped out again and disappeared in the same place.


    Without his support, the huge waves of tens of meters high on the sea suddenly fell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Su Bai doesn''t seem to be affected by him. After the last trick, the white Void Crystal has turned into a crystal clear jade ring. Just a look at it seems to make people sink.


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come alone?"


    "Let me guess, are you the real man Wu, who is known as the first warlock in Hong Kong? I have to say that your control of the five elements is indeed the strongest I have ever seen! Even Nangong Gen is quite different from you! "


    "But you are very good! But it''s not enough to deal with me! " With a faint smile, Su Bai looked at Wu Xuean and said, "where are the others? Come out quickly? You have some ways to evade the exploration of my mind


    While Su Bai was watching him, Wu Xuean was also watching Su Bai.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "you are the first young master of China. Your spiritual strength, true Qi and martial arts have reached the peak, and even entered the threshold of divine realm! At your age, even with the help of immortal cangming, you are definitely a monster at this stage! ""Oh?"


    Su Bai looked at him with a little surprise and said with a smile, "your message is not so closed."


    Although Wu Xuean is based in Kowloon, he is not as high-profile as the top powers and families in Hong Kong City. Instead, he often pays attention to the news and events in the mainland.


    So it''s no surprise that he can recognize Su Bai.


    "But you should never, never, never break my son''s arm!"


    He came from an old age and loved his son very much. He had trained him as a successor for a long time, but now he was beheaded by Su Bai, which was tantamount to breaking his future path of cultivation.


    Even if there is no su family, he will find Su Bai to avenge this great feud.


    "Today, I will cut off your arms to let you know what it means that there is a day outside the world and there is someone outside the people!"


    Su Bai glanced at him.


    "That''s a lot of tone! However, the person who said this to me is either dead or seriously injured. What do you think you will do? "


    Creak.


    The door of the suite was pushed open.


    Qu Chuan and the old man with the surname of Yuan came over with a cold look.


    "We don''t know what Mr. Wu will do, but we know that you will be miserable next!"


    Behind them, Xie Anqi stood there with a cold face, as if she could not feel the eyes of Su Bai.


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai smiles.


    "It seems that you are confident enough."


    "At the peak of two royal gods and at the later stage of one, the lineup is really strong! The three of you are as powerful as four or five of you. It''s really terrible


    "But --" Su Bai waved away the storage ring, and his mouth showed a sense of cold killing: "don''t you know that I just killed five guys with the same strength as you


    Shua!


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared.


    The old man with the surname of Yuan had a great change in his face.


    "Be careful!"


    However, it was too late for him to remind.

 Chapter 493

    The next moment, his voice is not down.


    Su Bai''s attack has arrived.


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai''s figure is like a phantom, and his fist falls on Qu Chuan in black Tang suit.


    A low voice came out.


    Qu Chuan didn''t even have the chance to resist. He fell on the room wall like a broken kite.


    The wall was broken, and a huge hole was smashed out. Qu Chuan''s body was smashed on the floor, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, slightly collapsing in his chest, pale with fear, staring at Su Bai.


    I still can''t believe it in my eyes.


    Anyway, he was also a great master in the later period of Yushen. Although he was promoted by special means, he couldn''t be so weak, could he?


    If it wasn''t for the armor he bought at a high price that saved his life, he would have died under the blow of Su Bai?


    This Su Bai is too strong to be terrible, isn''t it?!


    At this moment, while he was frightened, he suddenly lacked confidence in dealing with Su Bai.


    With Su Bai''s terrible strength, hot weapons are almost useless to him. The three of them may not be able to suppress each other!


    What''s more, now he has been injured by the other side''s fist, and his combat power must be affected.


    "Oh? Not dead? Do you have soft armor? I''ll see how many punches you can give me


    Su Bai light smile, not yet action, but see that yuan family name thin old man, face iron blue, a foot, the whole space is suddenly filled with a black fog.


    "Su Bai, don''t be presumptuous!"


    In the black fog, countless streams of air whirled abruptly, forming long black snakes in the blink of an eye.


    Under the control of the skinny old man, thousands of long black snakes turn into a tornado storm and drown the figure of Su Bai!


    The cold wind, blowing the furniture in the room upside down, even the distant Xie Anqi is also face slightly changed, repeatedly back.


    "Is it the spirit of Yin evil again?"


    "It seems that you so-called masters of Hong Kong City can only play these low-end skills!"


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai cold drink, black tornado, a white as jade fist, suddenly blow out.


    Violent rotation, with a strong force of tearing and swallowing Yin snake array was so simple to be smashed by Su Bai.


    When the array was broken, the thin old man staggered and stepped back. His face was a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Su Bai could break his array so easily!


    This proves that Su Bai is stronger than he expected.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Wu Xuean and said in a deep voice: "brother Wu, this son''s strength is beyond imagination. I''m afraid we''ll really join hands!"


    At this time, Wu Xuean did not have the previous indifference. When he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes became very dignified.


    Obviously, he was also shocked by the real strength of Su Bai.


    The so-called "hearing is false, seeing is true".


    Even if he had heard of the reputation of Su Bai before, he knew he was very powerful.


    However, as the first Feng Shui warlock on Hong Kong Island and an old super strong man, he is also very confident in his own strength.


    I don''t think I will be worse than a younger generation.


    Besides, it is inevitable that there will be exaggeration in the rumors. Even if this Su Bai is a monster, after all, he is too young. Where can he be so powerful?


    But seeing this, he did not dare to underestimate Su Bai any more.


    "Good!"


    His face was dignified, and he suddenly answered. His black robe suddenly swelled and his hands suddenly raised.


    Ten fingers, just like sapphire, are flowing with lustrous luster. In the blink of an eye, they turn into blue dragons and go crazy to Su Bai.


    "Xuanzhishu, xuanlongsha!"


    In the face of Wu Xuean''s attack, Su Bai didn''t panic at all. He raised his hand and said, "Lei Lai!"


    Click!


    Out of the window, the dark clouds surged, and a sharp thunder and lightning suddenly fell, turning into a sharp silver rainbow, splitting into the room where several people were.


    At this moment, no matter the people on the deck or others on the cruise ship, they all looked shocked and looked at the room where Su Bai was.


    What''s going on here?


    Was someone struck by thunder?


    Even some timid people have begun to call the police.


    Unfortunately, the signal on this ship has already been blocked, even if they call again, it will be useless.


    Chi la!


    Lightning is like a knife. It tears all the obstacles in a moment and gathers on Su Bai''s hand. It turns into a lightning sword.


    With a sword.


    Boom!


    The whole room was just like day. Suddenly, it was illuminated by the power of thunder and lightning. Qu Chuan, who had been injured before, had a gloomy face and a strong gray fog. In the blink of an eye, a wolf shield was formed in front of him and Xie Anqi.Zizi -


    thunder and lightning are rampant. Although the shield of wolf head trembles and becomes illusory, it is still not broken.


    Wu Xuean''s face was ugly, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong blue light.


    In the room of lightning and flint, his fingerprints change. A blue turtle shell like magic weapon drips out and expands in the wind, instantly turning into a round shield of one person''s size.


    Bang!


    Lightning sword fell on the blue turtle shell shield.


    Click!


    The tortoise shell shield made a clear crack sound, and then a fine crack spread from it.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Xuean''s pupils contracted.


    Can''t you hold back the xuangui shield, which can block the powerful one''s full attack?


    Does the other side have divine strength?


    If so, how to fight?


    But the next moment.


    But his cold hair suddenly stood on his head, and a strong and extreme crisis suddenly rose from his heart.


    Danger!


    "Mr. Wu, it''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle."


    When Su Bai''s words came out, the lightning sword in his hand had disappeared. His body was like a ghost, close to Wu Xuean, and his palm fell on his heart!


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    Wu Xuean''s frightened face turned red for a moment, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale in the blink of an eye.


    The whole person''s body is bent like a cooked prawn, and it''s almost turned into a black shadow.


    "Why? Not dead? "


    Su Bai''s face was slightly surprised. He took a step and turned into a flash of lightning. He chased away in a flash.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Wu Xuean could not be killed by him. I''m afraid his physical strength was not weak.


    In other words, this person hides his strength.


    He''s supposed to be practicing both law and martial arts!


    "Bang!"


    Wu Xuean''s figure suddenly fell on the sea, but strangely, he didn''t fall into the water.


    On the contrary, the body transpiration from the piercing blue light, where the blue light, the sea frozen.


    It was late autumn and October, but within a radius of 10 meters, there were crystal blue snowflakes. Even the people who were staring at him on the cruise ship felt goose bumps and a chill on their bodies.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s body was suspended in the air. He looked at him with great interest and did not rush to attack.


    Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wu Xuean, who had been in a state of depression, suddenly raised his head slowly. The blue halo on his body turned into a sharp sword and burst into the sky, tearing the sky.


    "Su Bai, so many years!"


    "You are the first one to force me to use all my strength!"


    "In order to show my respect for you, I''ll kill you with my best move!"

 Chapter 494

    "Kill me?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai stood in the air, covered with a strong thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder.


    At his feet, the deep sea surged violently, and his figure became bigger and bigger.


    "It''s big enough! I''ll see how you kill me! "


    While Su Bai was drinking cold, two silver thunderbolts suddenly flew out of his eyes. In a flash, two long rainbows were drawn in the air and fell on Wu Xuean more than ten meters away.


    "Bang --"


    Wu Xuean''s body is full of the power of blue ice. At this moment, it is amazing. Under the guidance of his fingerprints, a huge blue ice wall is formed in front of him.


    Click!


    The blue ice wall is broken, and the two lightning God awns of sapphire disappear.


    Hum!


    Wu Xuean took a step forward, and his momentum suddenly reached its peak.


    "The world is vast and boundless. Compared with it, we are all mole ants after all."


    At this moment, Wu Xuean, totally without the appearance of being injured before, with hands on his back, stood in the void, and his face was indifferent. He sighed and watched that Su Bai didn''t do it again.


    His eyes are black and white, pure and clean as babies, but if you look carefully, you will feel that they are as deep as the sea.


    The power of Su Bai''s divine thoughts can clearly distinguish that Wu Xuean''s cultivation at this time is infinitely close to the divine realm, but it is totally different from the real divine realm. Now it can only be regarded as a half step divine realm, which is between Xing''s and Bo Zhong''s.


    Huajing and Shenjing are two completely different levels. If you don''t enter Shenjing, you are not the enemy of SuBai.


    However, the way of magic is weird and unpredictable. Su Bai also wants to see the difference between the earth''s magic and the real immortal cultivation magic. Besides, Wu Xuean also had an obscure breath, which seemed to be some kind of magic weapon or Taoist art. Although he didn''t make su Bai feel dangerous, he was slightly interested in it.


    "Is this the divine sense in legend?"


    When Chen Fan''s mind moved, Wu Xuean''s eyes moved, showing a touch of light.


    Compared with martial arts masters, Dharma practitioners are more sensitive to mental power. Although Wu Xuean can''t really capture Su Bai''s idea, he can vaguely feel its existence.


    "I once met a master of divinity in Western Europe, who could cut and tear rocks in the air with the essence of spiritual cohesion." Wu Xuean shook his head and said: "unfortunately, although his spiritual strength is solid and incomparable, it is not as vast and endless as you. It seems that you are really a line away from the divine realm! "


    "I''ve been practicing for decades, but I''m not as good as you!"


    Su Bai sniffed again.


    Although Wu Xuean is a genius on earth, he can hardly be compared with Hao Tianxian Zun.


    "I think the power of your mind has reached its peak. Before you were beaten by me, I''m afraid the power of your body is comparable to that of the master. Why haven''t you stepped into the divine realm?"


    Su Bai said quietly.


    He was also very curious about the divine realm of the earth. No matter Xing Xiushen or Gong Changxue, and Wu Xuean were regarded as the genius of Tianzong. Although they were nothing compared with Su Bai, they were regarded as a genius even in the world of Xiuzhen. But on the earth, they could not even enter the threshold of practice.


    "It''s hard to be in the divine realm. It''s hard to be in the sky." Wu Xuean was not in a hurry for a moment. The blue halo around him directly formed a real armor on him.


    With a deep look in his eyes and a sigh, he said faintly: "although the magic power and the physical power have reached a state where there is no way to enter, how can it be so easy to open up the sea of gods and forge the soul and integrate the spirit with the spirit?"


    "Not me! Over the past few decades, if you want to say who can be promoted to the divine realm, I''m afraid that the whole country of China is just the old man in Tiangong! The rest of the people, no matter the king of the North spear or the Wu family, or even the Tianjiao of the dragon and tiger mountain, have lost a lot of heat! "


    Su Bai light smile, no longer multilingual, but look at Wu Xuean: "you and I have no grudge, but you are standing in my opposition today!"


    "I don''t care if you come here to avenge your son, or if you are ordered! Now that you have made your decision, be ready to die! "


    Su Bai raised his hand as white as jade and urged Zhenyuan. A small whirlwind gradually gathered in his hand and finally formed a storm like cyclone.


    The edge of the cyclone is extremely sharp, like a sharp electric drill, which can tear steel.


    If we magnify the cyclone, we can see that there is a dense surge of thunder power in it, sending out the breath of terror and destruction.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who will win."


    Wu Xuean gave a sneer. His sleeve robes swelled like a dragon, and the golden sunshine gathered on him, making him like a God.


    "Do you really think I was just chatting with you?"


    "Today, let me show you my" square inch cage "!"


    "Get up!"


    With the sound of a violent drink, Su Bai sat on the sea and suddenly rose from the ground. Someone was pulled up by a strong pulling force, and the waves surged. In the blink of an eye, they were solidified into a solid wall of ice by the cold blue evil spirit.Boom!


    The ice wall closed from all sides, forming a huge blue ice evil cage in the blink of an eye.


    Before all this was over, Wu Xuean looked indifferent and stepped out. A blue snowflake Avenue appeared at his feet. He stood on the cage and pointed to the sky.


    "Xuanlong diamond!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, a terrible storm suddenly appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, Wu Xuean''s strong breath pulled it into a blue cone-shaped storm, and it stabbed at the cage!


    High!


    The air was torn, the sea was torn by the fury of Qi, and a huge vortex appeared.


    And as the cage shrinks, Su Bai''s body can''t retreat. In a moment, it collides with the huge conical blue evil wind falling from the sky!


    "Boom."


    The evil spirit of the dragon is like a mighty tornado. It comes with a strong tearing force. Even people on the cruise ship can feel the terrible edge.


    In the face of this earth shaking, with a monstrous storm of evil spirit long dragon, Su Bai''s face did not move.


    As he waved, the terrible whirlwind in his palm flew up in a flash. The whirlwind was condensed by Zhenyuan mana, running at high speed, accumulating and concentrating.


    It rotates many times faster than the electric drill, with a sharp air hissing. The edge of the whirlwind is as sharp as a knife, cutting the air into pieces of vacuum. In the core of the whirlwind, it is shining with the blue light of lightning, as beautiful as a thunderstorm.


    "Go


    Su Bai gently pushed the whirlwind, and the blue whirlwind flew out. With a shrill sound in the air, it directly bumped into the huge conical evil dragon.


    Compared with the huge cone-shaped cold ice evil dragon falling all over the sky, the lightning cyclone in Subei is very small, but when it hits the cone-shaped cold ice evil dragon, it is like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, tearing it in a flash, and then like a drill cutting into tofu, it passes through without any obstruction.

 Chapter 495

    "Not good."


    Wu Xuean''s face changed slightly.


    Different from his method of drawing Qi into an array and condensing the evil Qi between heaven and earth into a long dragon of cold ice evil Qi, Su Bai condensed the cyclone of Zhenyuan into a long dragon of cold ice evil Qi, and contained the terrible power of thunder, which was ten million times more concentrated than his long dragon of evil Qi, so although it was small, it was extremely solid and invincible.


    In front of it, although the dragon is conical, it is still like a puffy balloon, which is punctured by the tip of a needle.


    "Yes."


    Wu Xuean suddenly dispelled his evil spirit and put his hands together in front of his chest. With his fingers, he took up the shadow of Taoism and rapidly changed all kinds of printing methods.


    An array of yin and Yang gathered in his chest. The vast Qi of the five elements was aroused by him. In the blink of an eye, he combined the blue ice cold evil Qi all over the sky, and finally formed a huge eight trigrams town plate. The eight trigrams town plate looked unreal, but it spread out in an instant. In the void, it rotated slowly, and seemed to press down toward the Su Bai town like Mount Tai!


    At the same time, Wu Xuean''s eyes flashed and pointed to Su Bai.


    "Blast!"


    Boom boom!


    The cold ice cage that imprisons Su Bai collapses in a flash, then expands and explodes.


    The fury is incomparable, the fury is rampant, the fierce impact this Su Bai''s body.


    Ice evil spirit swept by, all year round is difficult to freeze the sea, but now directly frozen!


    In the distance, the people on the cruise ship watching the scene from a distance, all of them took a cool breath.


    This - is this still human?


    Raise your hand to ice the sea, and your eyes shoot lightning, which is even stronger than the superheroes in Western Hollywood blockbusters!


    Especially Xie Anqi and Qu Chuan, who are still on the deck, are shocked in their faces and eyes.


    They did not expect that Su Bai was so powerful that he was just like a god!


    Wu Xuean is already terrible.


    However, Su Bai seems to be even more terrifying and powerful by Wu Xuean!


    At this moment, Xie Anqi bit her lips, and her complexion became extremely complicated --- is it really right to be the enemy of Su Bai?


    "Protect Miss Xie. I''ll help Mr. Wu!"


    Qu Chuan''s eyes were cold and he gave a command. He arranged for several people in black behind him. His figure turned into a vague shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment when he burst out, the old man of the southern school in the top room had cold eyes and strong momentum.


    "Qu Chuan, you are here as expected!"


    Shua!


    On his body, the blue runes swam away. At the same time, they broke the glass like a sword. They crossed a green mark in the night sky and pursued Qu Chuan''s figure!


    "Grandfather, be careful!"


    The pretty girl, with her face changing, yelled in the air.


    Unfortunately, the old man has long been unable to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Violent blue ice evil spirit gradually dispersed, the figure of Su Bai emerged.


    On his body, a layer of silver lightning power condensed out of the lightning frock!


    The fury of the explosion didn''t hurt him.


    In the face of the huge eight trigrams, Su Bai''s face is indifferent and his fist is like lifting the sky.


    "Crack the sky!"


    Boom!


    As if the sky were broken, the blow of Su Bai seemed ordinary, but when she touched the eight trigrams, it burst out a powerful tearing force, tearing a huge hole in the huge eight trigrams.


    On the eight trigrams, Wu Xuean''s body was slightly stunned, his face was ugly, and he was short of breath.


    This Su Bai, whether it is martial arts, or art, has reached an incredible level.


    The power of a fist can compress the power and the power of heaven and earth to a point. The power of terror is almost magical!


    One move broke his eight trigrams array!


    But ---


    Wu Xuean''s eyes were full of fierce color, his face turned red in a flash, his blood essence gushed out, and he immediately integrated into the eight diagrams.


    The eight trigrams array, which originally split and became illusory, suddenly burst out a surprising red light!


    "The reversal of eight trigrams, Feng!"


    Hum!


    At this moment, on top of the bloody eight trigrams, the heaven and earth shake against the other eight trigrams, they were turned upside down madly, and an amazing suction burst out from them, which immediately shrouded Su Bai!


    Face has been indifferent to the white, face suddenly a stiff.


    His body was sealed, so it was difficult to move. Even the operation of Zhenyuan was very obscure!


    "Do it!"


    On the eight diagrams, Wu Xuean''s body trembled and seemed to be unable to bear it.


    Whoa!


    A slight air burst.


    The old man with the surname of yuan, who had disappeared before, appeared at this moment.In the night sky, a bloody figure, like a meteor, cuts through the sky. In a flash, it cuts across a red awn on the sea. The sea water is divided and closed for a long time.


    And the next moment.


    That red awn, stab into Su Bai''s chest instantly!


    Chi la!


    The lightning Dharma suit on Su Bai''s body lost the blessing of Zhenyuan at this moment. It was as weak as paper, and was torn by red awn in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The sound of sword piercing flesh and blood rings.


    That blood awn of tiny a meal, ape surname of the figure of the old man for a moment solid, face immediately great joy.


    It''s a success!


    In his hand, it was a long sword with a strange shape. It was blue all over. There seemed to be a little star in it. It gave people a sharp feeling.


    Half spirit weapon!


    It''s a high-order magic weapon!


    This is also the old man''s reliance on dealing with Su Bai.


    With this star sword, plus his terrible assassination technique, even if the God is strong, he will be hurt if he is careless!


    Although Su Bai is powerful, he is not a real divine realm after all. He will surely die with his sword!


    Before, Su Bai showed more fighting power than he imagined, and Wu Xuean also hid his strength. The old man surnamed yuan chose to hide and seek the opportunity to kill.


    Now, with the cooperation of Wu Xuean, he finally found the best time to assassinate!


    "Ha ha, Su Bai, you are still too young! Now, not only do you have less obsidian, but I''ve also removed it for you


    The old man surnamed yuan can even imagine how excited and shocked Su paojun will be when he knows the news. There will be a lot of rewards at that time. Maybe he will have a chance to practice in the legendary immortal gate!


    Thinking of this, the old man with the surname yuan showed a sense of ecstasy on his face.


    But the next moment, his smile suddenly solidified, at the same time, his face showed a touch of horror.


    "You --- you --"


    "tut Tut, almost capsized in the sewer!" Su Bai, who was supposed to be seriously injured and dying, grabbed the old man''s star sword.


    On his slender white hand, the power of thunder and lightning surged wildly, and then suddenly folded.


    Bang!


    High level spirit weapon sword -- break!


    "It''s -- it''s impossible!"


    If the old man with the surname of Yuan sees ghosts and hairs standing up, he will go back in panic.


    "Did you escape?"


    A cold, sadistic voice came out.


    Su Bai suddenly turned into a dazzling lightning, and broke the sound barrier in an instant.


    Bang!


    The old man of Yuan''s family name, who fled at a high speed, suddenly stared round, his body was stiff in the air, and then his body burst into a blood mist!

 Chapter 496

    The body breaks the sound barrier, one blow kills the master!


    Although the old man surnamed yuan is not a master, he is a real person who is a little stronger than the master of martial arts!


    Su Bai''s fist fell, and the violent roar swept all over the place like a wave. The dull faces of the people on the cruise ship in the distance of the earthquake changed greatly, and they covered their ears and retreated one after another.


    Until this time, on the sea surface, the huge ravine crossed by the shape of sapphire was filled by the sea.


    Blood fog filled, but half a meter in front of Su Bai, it was like meeting an invisible gas wall and disappearing.


    Su Bai''s body stands proud, and his whole body is covered with silver lightning, especially his skin. At this time, it turns into a crystal like jade, which seems to have an indestructible texture.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a mysterious Rune of thunder and lightning, which sets off his whole person, just like the presence of Thor.


    Under one blow, the great master in the later period of Yushen had no remains.


    In the distance.


    Wu Xuean''s face changed violently and his pupils contracted. It seemed that he could not believe everything in front of him.


    The bloody eight trigrams array under him also disappeared at this time.


    He stares at Su Bai, with a trace of dignity and fear.


    The strength of the old man surnamed yuan is not weak. Even if he wants to kill him, it will take a lot of effort!


    However, now he did not even take a blow from Su Bai.


    This makes him fear Su Bai to the extreme, and even a little more fear.


    The body breaks the sound barrier!


    No wonder Tiangong ranked the first in the list of Chinese masters!


    This kind of physical force, coupled with the rich Qi and terrible technique.


    This kind of existence, even without stepping into the divine realm, is not much worse than the real divine realm, is it?


    One blow killed the old man surnamed yuan. Su Bai was like killing an ant. There was no expression on her face. She looked at Wu Xuean in the distance.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Wu Xuean''s face suddenly changed.


    Click!


    A thunder and lightning fell.


    Su Bai''s body has disappeared.


    In the vast sea of night, a dazzling thunder ran through the void, broke the sound barrier again, and hit Wu xue''an!


    There was no hesitation at all. Wu Xuean almost instinctively clapped his hand on his chest. His face turned red instantly, his muscles suddenly swelled, and his blood gushed out from his mouth. He blended with the evil spirit of the blue ice to form seven thick walls of blood and blue.


    BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM!


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    Wu Xuean''s left arm, together with his shoulder blade, burst into a blood mist.


    Although his physical body is also extremely powerful, comparable to the master, but it is also difficult to resist the blow of the broken sound barrier of Su Bai.


    "Ah --"


    Wu Xuean, who was once a fairyland and was just like an old fairy, turned pale, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his breath was unsteady.


    The left arm disappeared with the clothes.


    "Oh? Not dead? "


    Su Bai''s body slowly solidified, looking at the rapid retreat of Wu Xuean, eyebrows slightly solidified.


    "It''s time to end, too!"


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    On the dark sky, suddenly a huge thunder with the thickness of a bucket fell.


    Su Bai raised his hand, and the terrible thunder was just like a gentle snake, which immediately solidified and fell into his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a lightning sword more than three feet long.


    It''s Tianlei FA Jian!


    With the strength of Su Bai, the Tianlei sword is so powerful that even the divine realm should be afraid of three points.


    It''s more than enough to kill Wu Xuean.


    He doesn''t deserve to let Su Bai use Zixiao sword!


    "Chop!"


    Whoa!


    There was an amazing scene.


    In the inky night, a long rainbow of thunder and lightning pierced through the void in a flash. It seemed to tear the curtain of the night, and fell on Wu Xuean''s head with brilliant power.


    Under this chop, it not only carries the power of heaven and earth, but also carries the meaning of thunder sword. No matter how strong it is, no matter what it is, it will not be destroyed.


    Wu Xuean sensed the smell of death.


    His pupils contracted to the extreme, and suddenly he sighed dejectedly, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    "What a surprise! I''ve been practicing for more than 50 years, and I''ve come across a monster like you here! "


    "Xing Xiushen, it''s not wrong to die in your hands!"


    As he spoke, a huge breath suddenly rose from his body. It seemed that the breath could distort the air and collapse into the void. At this time, the sea under him was pressed out of a huge depression.However, the huge lightning sword which had been cut down on his head was like an invisible resistance and slowed down.


    The next moment. Wu Xuean''s gray hair turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His face, which is not old, is fading at the speed visible to the naked eye, and wrinkles appear and spread rapidly.


    And the breath of his body, at this time, has been infinitely close to the divine realm!


    "Well?"


    "Burning vitality, ready to break the pot and sink the boat?"


    Su Bai light stands on the sea surface, does not have the stop meaning.


    Even if he can be absorbed at the moment, he is not afraid. What''s more, he just breaks the foundation, burns the vitality and stimulates the life potential?


    In this way, although he can get a strong strength for a short time, it is difficult to last, and then he will fall into the realm, and his life will be reduced sharply.


    This is the move of burning jade and stone.


    It is obvious that Wu Xuean has been forced to die.


    His face became calm. He was very old. He looked at Su Bai in his eyes and said, "Wu Xuean has been practicing geomantic omen for more than 50 years. He has all kinds of geomantic omens in one family, and has been inherited by the ancient Wumen Hansha in the mainland. Today I''ll show you my skills!"


    Wu Xuean slowly stretched out his right hand, a broken snake skull. At this time, he suddenly flew out of his body, and the cold blue light suddenly soared.


    It seems that it can freeze the space, and the surrounding sea is frozen by the cold evil spirit for a moment.


    Above the snake''s head and in the hole of the snake''s eye, two blood red awns flash, which seems to engulf people''s mind.


    There was a sigh on Wu Xuean''s face, but without hesitation, he clapped his hand on the snake''s skull.


    Bang!


    The skull of the snake was broken. Strangely, the broken bone was melted by the evil spirit of the cold ice. In the blink of an eye, it formed a huge blue snake more than ten feet long!


    Hissing ---


    the giant snake seems to have intelligence. It stands upright with its head held high, and its blood color stands in the eye. The fierce light flashes like lightning. It swallows the awn of Su Bai''s lightning sword.


    And then suddenly ejected out, a toward Su Bai swallow.


    Boom!


    At the huge Shekou, a blue ice vortex appeared, a huge force of swallowing emerged, and the sea water was pulled up and rolled violently.


    This scene is even more shocking to see the faces of the people on the cruise ship in the distance. Some timid people are ready to go first now. If it is not on the sea, most of the people on the cruise ship will run away.


    The scene of the two men''s fight was really terrible. Simultaneous interpreting


    is just like the legendary fairy God.


    He raised his hand to summon thunder and lightning, and waved his hand to summon dozens of meters of snake shadow. This is the only picture in the movie, but now it actually appears in front of them.


    How can people not be frightened?

 Chapter 497

    In particular, Xie Anqi''s face changed dramatically and her world outlook was overturned again.


    The elite education she received told her that in today''s society, power and money are the most important. The so-called martial arts and feng shui practitioners serve them!


    Although she is respectful to Su Bai and Mr. Yin on the surface, she doesn''t think so in her heart. But now, for the first time, she is shaken in her heart.


    Can such a god like person really be dealt with by the power and money of mortals?


    Her heart was shaking and her face was confused.


    She finally knows why Su Bai has been so indifferent in front of her, that is, he did not pay attention to himself and the Xie family.


    Whatever you do, I''ll kill you!


    Hoo ---


    her face was pale, her eyes were firm, she seemed to have made a decision, and she did not turn back to the suite on the top floor of the cruise ship!


    A few bodyguards in black look at me and I look at you. Their faces change slightly, but no one speaks and follows them silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A low roar came out, shaking the sea and setting off a huge wave. The blue giant snake swallowed and sucked down. Su Bai''s body was as small as an ant, but still by how the giant snake swallowed and sucked, Su Bai''s body did not move.


    Su Bai raised her eyes and looked at the huge snake cast by the cold ice evil spirit in front of her eyes. There was a touch of disappointment in her eyes.


    "I thought you could have some killing moves. It turned out that it was just a superficial book of blood witchcraft."


    "Well, let''s see how I can break your skill!"


    "Get up!"


    Su Bai''s body suddenly retreats, and raises her hand.


    Boom!


    The original calm sea suddenly surged up violently, hundreds of tons of sea water swept across, and in the blink of an eye, formed a blue sword more than ten meters long!


    On the huge sword, there are thunder and lightning wandering, and the breath is extremely violent.


    Although this huge sword is not as big as Wu Xuean''s giant snake, its power is no weaker than it.


    Roaring, in the distance Wu Xuean''s frightened eyes, he chopped down the huge blue snake!


    "Death --"


    it seems to be under the pressure of the whole heaven and earth.


    The red light in the giant snake''s eyes burst out and roared violently, but it was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, so it was hard to dodge. In the blink of an eye, it was cut on the head by the giant sword.


    Bang!


    The huge roar, blue snake body suddenly a meal, blue light suddenly violent shaking, and then burst open!


    Boom!


    Violent waves swept out, the sea has not yet subsided the huge waves, at this time again, like a tsunami spread around, just a few seconds to hit the cruise ship dozens of meters away.


    Bang!


    Under the control of cabin control personnel, the cruise ship suddenly vibrated, and the crowd on board turned pale and screamed.


    The storm fell.


    Su Bai''s figure gradually solidified, standing on the waves, like a God.


    In the distance, Wu Xuean coughed blood in his mouth, and a touch of gray came out of his old face. He managed to control the evil spirit of the cold ice and spread a wave under his feet.


    "Su Bai --"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    He stares at Su Bai, and his eyes are full of reluctance. Wu Xuean, who has been inherited by the ancient Wumen Hansha, rises like a comet and becomes the first magician in Hong Kong. No one has defeated him in decades.


    He was destined to promote the existence of divine realm, but now it''s all over!


    He suddenly yelled at the dark sea in the distance: "Qu Chuan! I''ve run out of oil, and the lamp has run out. Won''t Su break the army? "


    Su Bai, who was about to start, moved his eyes slightly and looked at some place behind him. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Wu Xuean is really with the Su family.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel the breath of the Soviet Union breaking the army.


    Here, there are only two strong masters. One is the old man he met at the airport, and the other is the middle-aged man in black Tang suit who was with the old man surnamed yuan.


    That''s Qu Chuan, who calls himself the leader of the local school of the Southern School of Hong Kong City.


    In fact, it was the direct influence cultivated by the Su family in Hong Kong City.


    In the distance.


    The body seems to melt into the night of Qu Chuan, his face suddenly gloomy to the top.


    "Damn it, Wu Laogui, he''s going to die, and he''s going to pull himself. Damn it!"


    He never thought that this Su Bai was so terrible.


    Even Mr. Yuan was killed by him.


    I''m afraid I can''t even take a move of Su Bai.


    So he had planned to besiege Su Bai at the end of the game. Seeing that Su Bai broke the sound barrier and killed the old man with ape surname, he decided to hide.


    When he gritted his teeth and was about to run away, suddenly a cold voice came from his ear.


    "Qu Chuan! Traitor


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time. I''m going to clean up the door on behalf of Lingnan local school today!"Shua!


    A cold yellow air sword cuts through the void and stabs Qu Chuan''s chest.


    "Mr. Li, you are looking for death!"


    Qu Chuan was shocked and angry, and suddenly a black air came out of his body. His body was hidden in the black fog, and he attacked the old man in an instant!


    Su Bai looks up at the distance, is about to move, but listen to an old voice.


    "This Taoist friend is a traitor of our Lingnan School. Please give it to me! Thank you very much


    With a smile, Su Bai took a look at the old man in the distance and said with a smile, "good!"


    In the dark fog, hearing Qu Chuan here, his face was instantly overjoyed.


    This old ghost Li is really his own savior!


    Make a quick decision!


    Kill him, and then run away to find Su Shao!


    They can''t deal with this Su Bai.


    But before he got close to the old man surnamed Li, he suddenly felt an irresistible suction burst out behind him.


    Look surprised, look up, is to see a calm smile.


    "He was full of evil spirit, so I took it away!"


    In the distance, the old man of Lingnan School looked surprised and said: "thank you for your help!"


    But Qu Chuan''s face turned white in an instant, and his breath declined. At the beginning of his transformation, he looked terrified and resentful. -


    Su Bai laughed and didn''t speak. He swallowed the strong spirit of yin and evil, took a step and came to Wu Xuean in an instant.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Wu Xuean''s face turned pale, and the fire of life seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    Looking at Su Bai, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold, a palm patted on the head.


    Bang!


    The head is split.


    The blood fog is diffuse, a fuzzy figure and blood fog suddenly blend, blink into a blood colored sword, stabbing toward Su Bai''s eyebrows!


    "Die


    Su Bai''s face did not change at all, and even a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment.


    A huge spiritual force that makes people tremble suddenly turns into a machete like substance.


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    Shennianhua Dao can kill the gods!


    What''s more, Wu Xuean, who is a combination of spirit and blood mist?


    Click!


    The sound of a clear spiritual level rings out, the long sword of illusory blood fog directly breaks.


    Wu Xuean, the first Feng Shui warlock in Hong Kong City, is the peak of the Royal God. His physical body is comparable to that of the master of Huajing. He is also a master of both law and martial arts!

 Chapter 498

    Until this time, Wu Xuean''s headless body collapsed.


    Floating on the sea like rotten wood.


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, light saw one eye, didn''t say much.


    In fact, there is no hatred between Su Bai and Wu''s father and son, but their positions are different.


    However, since he chose to stand on the side of the Su family, the result has been doomed.


    As for Wu Zixu, he didn''t care at all.


    Even if he later broke through to the Royal God, I''m afraid that at that time, Su Bai had already been promoted.


    At that time, if he is still stubborn, Su Bai can kill him!


    In the distance.


    On the cruise ship, seeing the people here, I was shocked to the point where I could not recover.


    More people who know Wu Xuean''s identity are lost and look unbelievable.


    In their eyes, Wu Xuean, who is completely immortal, was killed by a young man less than 20 years old in front of everyone!


    This is just like a fable.


    If it wasn''t for the eyes of so many people, they wouldn''t believe what they saw.


    At the same time.


    The old man surnamed Li from Lingnan School of local education was at a critical moment in his fight with Qu Chuan.


    As a branch of local school, it originated from Lingnan island. It can draw the breath of mountains, rivers and rivers. By itself, it can raise its hand to form an array and become a Dharma. A hundred years ago, it was famous in the Dharma circle. However, in recent decades, it has been in constant internal strife, and now it has become a second rate sect.


    Qu Chuan and the old man with the surname of Li were originally the disciples of the old master of the local school. However, when the old master was dying, Qu Chuan stole the secret treasure of the local school "dragon hunting plate", and then wounded the old man with the surname of Li, leading a group of traitor disciples to flee to the city of Hong Kong.


    It wasn''t until more than ten years later that the old man broke through to the period of God control that he came to Hong Kong City to find Qu Chuan to clean up the gate and search for the secret treasure of the clan "dragon plate".


    However, when the old man just made a move, he found that Qu Chuan had broken through to the later stage of Yushen by secret method. Although his breath was unstable, he was still much stronger than him!


    The old man surnamed Li was ready to fight to the death, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai swallowed Qu Chuan''s evil spirit which had been condensed for decades, and instantly beat him back to his original shape.


    This is a great help to the old man.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Give me a break!"


    Qu Chuan''s face was frightened. Seeing that even Wu Xuean had been killed by Su Bai, his heart and liver trembled.


    If he doesn''t get away again, he can''t go next!


    "Well! Cut the crap! Die


    The old man, surnamed Li, has a cold face. His gray robe swells violently. His fingerprints change. In the void, the dark yellow lines swim away. In the blink of an eye, they turn into a big net and cover Qu Chuan.


    "Li Laogui, you forced me to do this!"


    Qu Chuan''s face was overcast and shrill. With a low roar, he cut his palm directly. Blood filled his face and fell on the sea in the blink of an eye.


    "Get up!"


    Boom!


    Waves rolling, blood and waves blend, blinking to form a bloody giant, roaring, hands hard like a half empty yellow giant net torn!


    "Chi la!"


    The giant net broke into a crack the size of a person.


    Qu Chuan, whose breath is withered, once again spurts out a mouthful of blood. His face looks like a reflection of light. In a flash, his face turns red, and his speed rises abruptly. He turns into a shadow and runs away quickly towards the distance!


    The old man surnamed Li suddenly changed his face.


    He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother was at the end of his tether, and that he had such a strange secret skill like a wizard.


    His fingerprints changed, and a huge dark gold eight diagrams suddenly appeared at his feet.


    He stepped down.


    "Seal!"


    The Eight Trigram pattern vibrates, and a strong force of earthy yellow is as fast as lightning. It turns into a seal printed on Qu Chuan, who is escaping in the distance.


    Qu Chuan''s body was staggering, but suddenly a blood mist broke out on him. In the blink of an eye, he broke free from the ban, and in the blink of an eye, he escaped tens of meters again.


    At this time, his body shape on the sea, has turned into a black spot, almost disappeared.


    "Ha ha --"


    "ghost Li! Su Bai


    "When the young Lord returns, none of you will live!"


    But the next moment.


    Qu Chuan, who is stepping on the waves, suddenly changes his face.


    Looking at the front, I was shocked to the extreme.


    "You -- you --"


    far away.


    Su Bai stood on the calm sea, like walking on the ground, looking at the frightened Qu Chuan, raised his hand to point out.


    Hiss ---


    a dazzling rainbow of thunder and lightning broke through the sky in a flash. In Qu Chuan''s frightened eyes, it ran through his eyebrows.


    "Er --"


    until his body fell, his eyes were still unbelievable and unwilling.He had already used the secret method of burning blood to escape from the distance of several hundred meters. How could su Bai catch up with him?


    Bang!


    His body fell on the surface of the sea, red with blood, but it was soon scattered.


    Hoo -


    in the distance, the old man surnamed Li finally caught up with him. He looked at Qu Chuan''s body with a complicated face, bowed to Su Bai and said, "Li Zhen, Lingnan''s local school, thank you for your help!"


    Although he didn''t kill Qu Chuan himself, Qu Chuan, who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors, finally died.


    Su Bai looked at him lightly and nodded: "no harm! Even without you, I will kill this person. You are welcome, Mr. Li. "


    "Taoist friend, I''m sorry!" Li Zhen said with a wry smile: "how dare I pretend to be a real person in front of Taoist friends


    "This is not a place to talk. Go back to the boat first."


    Li Zhen looked at Qu Chuan''s body and frowned, "Taoist friend, wait a moment!"


    After searching for a long time, there was a touch of disappointment on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s not on him anymore!"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly a pick, although curious, but did not ask what.


    This is already a matter within the local school.


    ¡­¡­


    Cruise control room.


    The chief officer looked at the middle-aged captain, his eyes changed, and asked, "Captain, are we going to leave?"


    "Go?"


    The middle-aged captain''s face was scared and he gave a wry smile and said, "where can we go now?"


    Now he could only pray that the terrible boy would not pay attention to him!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    The two of them are like immortals, floating on the cruise ship.


    The people on the deck, with awe on their faces, made way together.


    There are also some well-dressed ladies. When they look at Su Bai, their eyes are very hot. However, when they feel the oppression of Su Bai, they dare not talk to her.


    Ignoring these people, the whole cruise ship was enveloped in an instant.


    The next moment, there was a sneer on his lips.


    "Xie Anqi, it''s time for us to settle our accounts thoroughly!"


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    And the moment his body disappeared, the whole deck, all the people instantly fried pot.


    They know that tonight, the whole top circle of dignitaries and practitioners in Hong Kong City are destined to be boiling!

 Chapter 499

    The first Feng Shui warlock in Hong Kong City, Mr. Wu is dead!


    Or killed by a young man less than 20 years old!


    Moreover, master Qu Chuanqu, the leader of the Southern School of local teachers who has grown up in Hong Kong City in recent years, has also died!


    These news are enough to cause a great earthquake in the spiritual world of Hong Kong City!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the yacht.


    Zheng zewen, dressed in a black suit, stood in front of the French window, his eyes overcast, but his body trembled.


    He''s scared!


    He had been quietly observing Su Bai before. When Su Bai was surrounded by Qu Chuan and Wu Xuean, he was very excited and thought that Su Bai was dead.


    However, Wu Xuean and Qu Chuan were killed by Su Bai one after another, which made his heart sink to the bottom.


    Whoo ---


    he took a long breath and suppressed the agitation in his heart. A touch of determination came out of his face.


    Before he provokes Su Bai, he wants to call his father immediately!


    Su Bai --- they can''t make trouble!


    Now, at least, they can''t.


    Revenge must be suspended!


    Otherwise, they will be destroyed!


    After all, Wu Xuean, the first Feng Shui warlock in Hong Kong City, died in the hands of Su Bai. Although their Zheng family is also a rich family in Hong Kong City, they can''t compare with Wu Xuean, a famous warlock in Hong Kong City.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury suite on the top floor of the yacht.


    Xie Anqi''s face flashed a trace of uneasiness and complexity, as if waiting for something.


    Behind her, master Mo, who had been abused by Su Bai before, was on the utmost alert, and his mental strength was scanning the room all the time.


    Around them, eight expressionless bodyguards in black, armed with guns, surrounded Xie Anqi with a dignified look.


    Click!


    The French windows of the room were broken.


    Instant.


    The eight top bodyguards, who are on guard, look like falcons and shoot without hesitation.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    dozens of bullets instantly woven into a net of death and went towards the window.


    But the next moment, bullets have been empty, in addition to the broken glass, where is half a figure?


    "Be careful!"


    Standing in front of Xie Anqi, master Mo''s face suddenly changed. With a roar, a transparent mask suddenly appeared on his body, which enveloped him and Xie Anqi in the blink of an eye.


    And just as his words rang out, the eight bodyguards in black changed their faces.


    He is a veteran special forces, all the players are martial arts, and even the two captains are the big masters in the later period of internal strength!


    However, this kind of strength, although in the eyes of ordinary people, has been extremely powerful, but in front of such strong people as Su Bai, it is still vulnerable.


    "Ah --"


    there was a scream.


    Then, a series of low crashing sounds sounded. In a flash, all the eight elite bodyguards were lying down.


    Even the team leaders of the two inner strength masters were lying on the ground at this time, with their arms bent strangely, their chest collapsed, the corners of their mouths bleeding, and when they gasped violently, they directly lost their ability to move.


    "Bang --"


    in master Mo''s frightened eyes, a slender white finger gently poked on his transparent shield.


    A crisp crackle sounded, and the shield was broken.


    Master Mo''s body suddenly trembled, his chest was hit by a heavy hammer, his throat was sweet, a trace of blood overflowed, and his breath became scattered.


    But he was short of breath. Although he was afraid, he had already stopped Su Bai. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to hurt miss, first step on the old corpse!"


    Su Bai looked at him in surprise: "get out of the way, I won''t kill you!"


    The old man took a deep breath. He didn''t speak. He had a strong momentum and his eyes were full of determination.


    Su Bai shook his head: "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    He is not a soft hearted man. He never hesitates when it''s time to kill.


    The next moment.


    Master Mo''s face was determined, and his breath broke out. When he was about to work hard, he saw that Xie Anqi, who had been silent, suddenly raised his hand to stop him.


    "Mr. Mo, we lost!"


    "Miss!"


    Master Mo''s face was anxious: "even if you fight for your life, you won''t be hurt! In this port city, no one can hurt the whole body of the Xie family and retreat! "


    The second half of the sentence, like to say to Su Bai.


    However, it sounds like a joke to Su Bai.


    Xie Anqi''s face became unusually calm and shook her head: "old Mo! Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. You are not Mr. Su''s opponent


    "But --"


    "don''t tell me Xie took a deep breath, "leave it to me!"


    Master Mo''s face changed, but he finally nodded.But still on guard, looking at Su Bai, ready to move at any time.


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, as if he can''t see it. Master Mo and other geomantic warlocks in the early days of the Royal God, in his opinion, can be destroyed with only one hand!


    It''s not a threat to him at all.


    Xie Anqi raised her head, looked at the abusive eyes of Su Bai and said the first sentence.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Zhuo are in good health. They are sleeping in the bedroom. They will probably wake up in half an hour."


    Su Bai did not speak, still light looking at her, seems to be waiting for her.


    With that, Xie bowed deeply to Su Bai, and then got up slowly.


    "I don''t expect you to let me go, but I hope your anger doesn''t involve the Xie family!"


    "I made the decision to cooperate with the Su family and deal with you!"


    "If you want revenge, you can come at me at any time. I have no complaints!"


    Angela Xie''s posture is surprisingly low.


    "Finally, if you can let me go once, I''m willing to make up for my mistakes and take you to find what you want!"


    With these words, Xie Anqi stooped and stood there, never speaking again.


    For a while.


    Su Bai took a deep look at Xie Anqi.


    It''s no wonder that this woman can make such a big name in Hong Kong City, and even be known as the first princess of Hong Kong City.


    Su Bai always thought that she was a vase with great ambition, but she lost sight of it.


    Today, Xie Anqi''s performance completely changed his view on her.


    This woman, in such a short period of time, can change her mind, straighten out her position, apologize to Su Bai with a low attitude, and directly grasp what Su Bai is most concerned about, without asking for mercy or pleading.


    But let Su Bai absolutely won''t kill her!


    I have to say, this girl is very good!


    Su Bai looked at her and asked, "do you know what I''m looking for this time?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xie shook her head and said, "but I know the whereabouts of the Su family! I''m afraid your coming here should be consistent with their purpose. "


    "Moreover, as far as I know, the secret island is very mysterious. When ships get there, they will lose their course and all communication equipment will fail. It is impossible to get there without accurate charts and experienced crew members!"


    This information is also the first time that Su Bai has heard of it, and his brow is slightly picked.


    Another place of magnetic chaos?


    Is it the same place as misty Valley?


    Thoughts in the heart of rotation, but not on the face of Su Bai Ruth, light looking at Xie Anqi, a smile, said: "it seems that you think I will eat?"


    Xie Anqi''s face changed slightly, but her posture was still very low, and her voice was still modest: "Mr. Su is joking!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly became very cold.


    A powerful and incomparable pressure, like Mount Tai''s pressure on Xie Anqi.


    "Bang!"


    Xie Anqi snorted, her face turned pale, her legs trembled, and then she fell on her knees!

 Chapter 500

    "Bang!"


    Xie Anqi''s knee directly hit two hollow holes on the floor. Her face turned pale and her whole body trembled. She gritted her teeth and stared at Su Bai.


    Next to Xie Anqi, master Mo''s face changed and his anger surged in his eyes.


    Miss Xie, how can you be so insulted?


    "Dare to move, kill you!"


    Su Bai glanced at him and said faintly.


    The old man only felt a thorough chill surge in his back, and his momentum went out in an instant. He was stiff and his face was ugly, but he did not dare to move at all.


    He has no doubt that if he dares to move, Su Bai will kill!


    After all this, Su Bai''s eyes fell on Xie Anqi, with a sneer on her face and said: "you are very smart!"


    "Much smarter than I thought."


    Xie took a deep breath, the humiliation in her eyes flashed away, and she still didn''t speak.


    "But I don''t like to be held back by others!"


    Su Bai''s eyes indifferently looked at the proud woman, and with a flick of her fingers, a blue Rune flew into Xie Anqi''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Xie Anqi''s face was shocked. When her body was shaking violently, she seemed to bear the great pain.


    "This rune is called" control God ". It has been planted in your soul. As long as I have an idea, you will be out of your wits!"


    Xie Anqi''s face changed violently, her eyes were frightened with venom, and she stared at Su Bai: "what do you want to do? I have shown enough sincerity -- "


    " no, no, no -- "Su Bai smiles:" you are just a temporary compromise forced by my strength! If I lose in the hands of Su paojun in the future, I''m afraid you will not hesitate to turn against each other at that time! "


    "Therefore, this prohibition is a means of restraint and a punishment for what you have done today."


    "If you are satisfied with me in the future, I can help you get rid of this prohibition! However, you don''t want to ask others to lift the ban. No one on this earth can lift the seal except me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    "Of course, if you fail, you will die!"


    Xie Anqi lowered her head and trembled all over.


    Half a minute later, she took a deep breath, and her face became calm. She bowed to Su Bai and said, "angel, I''ve seen your master!"


    Su Bai showed a satisfied smile.


    It''s very economical to talk to smart people.


    "Get up!"


    Xie Anxi gets up hard and stands in front of Su Bai. She looks so respectful that she can''t reply.


    It''s like a maid.


    Master Mo was stunned and speechless.


    "Next, tell me all the actions you know about the Su family!"


    "Yes


    Xie Anqi seems to be completely into the role, respectfully standing there, began to narrate.


    "According to Su''s arrangement, the Xie family, Wu family and Qu Chuan of Nanpai local school will take you to the high seas in the next few days, and then use all means to trap you on the cruise ship. At that time, the Soviet Union will send someone to help us kill you! "


    Su Bai sneered: "Su''s wishful thinking of breaking the army is good. Unfortunately, he thinks highly of the strength of you people! "


    "In that case, why did you mention it all of a sudden?"


    "For that Obsidian!" Xie Anqi said in a deep voice: "Su pojun thinks that obsidian is a rare treasure, so let Qu Chuan and Wu Xuean join hands to capture Obsidian!" Xie Anxi gave a wry smile and said, "I didn''t expect that your strength is beyond imagination. We can''t even trap you!"


    Su Bai did not continue this topic, and asked: "do you know where the island where Su broke the army is? How to get there? "


    Xie Anqi''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "the existence of Weixian island has always been a legend. Although I have heard of it, I don''t know the exact location."


    "If there is no detailed chart, no one can find Weixian island in the vast sea!"


    "Chart?"


    Su Bai frowned. Before Wu Xingyun told him where Shen Yuanguo was, he didn''t mention the chart. I''m afraid he didn''t know what to do!


    Xie Anxi''s eyes moved and she said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have a chart, I''m afraid it''s hard to find Weixian island!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Do you want to ask for a map?


    I''m afraid he''s been hiding for a long time now. It''s no use trying to find him again.


    Seeing Su Bai''s gloomy face, Xie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if the owner really wants to find Weixian Island, there is no chart, maybe there is another way to try it!"


    "What?"


    "The master of the school of Geosciences will do it!"


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s face changed and frowned: "go on."


    "Master, you may not know. This is the master of dragon and acupoint searching. You can find mountains, rivers, dragons, rivers, lakes and seas! That Fairy Island was actually found by the secret treasure of quchuan land use school. "When Su Bai heard the words, he burst out with an inexplicable smile. Although there are all kinds of immortal methods in his mind, he is not good at finding treasure and asking for directions.


    Do you know the school of geography?


    It seems that I''m going to ask for foreign aid this time.


    In a few minutes.


    After listening to Su Bai and Xie Anqi''s words, Li Zhen''s face changed slightly and became silent.


    Su Bai eyebrows a pick: "how, Li Lao also helpless?"


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as Mr. Li helps me find the so-called Weixian Island, I promise to help you find the lost magic weapon of the clan. What do you think?"


    Li Zhen''s face changed again. He suddenly sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll try!"


    "However, without the help of the dragon plate, I''m afraid that my skill of" searching for a way by sea "can only play a half level. Looking for a small island in the vast sea is really looking for a needle in a haystack. If you can''t find it, you should be psychologically prepared!"


    Su Bai nodded a smile, "no harm! Do your best


    ¡­¡­


    In a room on the third floor of the cruise ship, Li Zhen and the girl in black stood by the window, silent.


    For a while.


    The girl in black suddenly took a deep breath, with a dignified look and a trace of worry, and said, "grandfather, have you really decided to help him?"


    Li Zhen sighed: "ya''er, this is an opportunity for the rise of our school! As long as we can find the Dragon seeking disk, our school will rise again! "


    "But --" Li Ya, the girl in black, worried: "that man is Su Bai! The first master of China! His opponent is not a weak one. It''s too dangerous for you to join in


    Up to now, how can they not guess the identity of Su Bai?


    So young, so terrible skill, only one person in China!


    Li Zhen looked at the girl with pity and said with a smile: "silly girl! How could grandfather not know the danger? "


    "I''m afraid that in the eyes of those big people, I was just a mole ant at the beginning of my life as a little Royal God!"


    "However, this is an opportunity for the rise of our school. I can''t let it go! If we can get in touch with the first master of China this time, why is our school worried? "

 Chapter 501

    At this moment, the old man of Lingnan School, with profound vision, looked at the girl beside him and took out a crystal clear jade amulet from his arms.


    "This jade talisman, after a long time of cultivation, can resist the powerful attack in the middle of Huajing! You must wear it close to your body


    The girl''s face changed, her eyes were slightly red, and she nodded.


    "Also, if I really don''t come back this time, I''ll seal off the whole earth division. I won''t be able to get out of the mountain again until someone breaks through to the realm of the gods!"


    "Yes


    After Li zhenphen finished, seeing the girl about to cry, he sighed: "girl, don''t do this! As I said, this is our chance! As long as we can survive this risk, our school will rise again after all! "


    The young girl Li Yahong nodded her eyes and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Li Zhen''s conversation, Su Bai naturally didn''t know.


    In this world, everyone is fighting.


    Even he Hao Tian Xian Zun is fighting.


    Strive for talent, treasure and chance to become Tao.


    In fact, the Su family in the capital and the immortal gate on the earth, in fact, Su Bai did not put too much in mind.


    Compared with the peerless pride in the vast universe, the stage of the earth is too small.


    One day, he will set foot on the old road of starry sky again, defeat the enemies of heaven, step on the top again and kill Li taixuan!


    Hu ---


    Su Bai took a long breath, sat on the top of the cruise ship with her knees crossed, and looked at the boundless sea, her eyes slowly restored calm.


    It''s too far away from the earth.


    Now he must snatch shenyuanguo from Su''s army, and then take it together with xuhunlian to build the foundation!


    At that time, if you want to cultivate the congenital Taoist system and master all kinds of magic powers, you will find that they are just Su''s family and immortal''s family. What''s your fear?


    His heart read a move, Zixiao sword flew out of the storage ring, circled on his head, like a purple dragon.


    Then, the remaining two lacquer black sky thunder swords, which had been collected by him before, were finally released by him.


    Although his current strength is still very reluctant to control the three flying swords, it is very important for him to fight for shenyuanguo, so now he has to refine the "Zhou Tian San Cai sword array" in advance!


    With Zixiao sword as the core, supplemented by two Tianlei swords refined by lightning wood, the "Zhou Tian Sancai sword array" is formed. Even if it is difficult for Su Bai to exert all his power, I''m afraid the sword array can easily kill the strong in the early days of the divine realm!


    Even in the middle and late period of the divine realm, the strong can also rely on it to show their skills.


    At that time, what''s the bottom card for Ren Su to break the army? Su Bai can also break it with this sword array!


    You know, with the power of Su Bai in the later stage of his magical power, he can cut the divine realm with Zixiao sword. If these three swords form a sword array, the power will be unimaginable!


    "Zi --"


    the Rune of thunder and lightning wanders. With the play of Su Bai''s fajue, the three flying swords vibrate together, and a strange connection of the three flying swords begins to appear.


    Especially the two dark sky thunder swords, at this time, there is a purple lightning wandering, if there are people in dragon and tiger mountain here, they will be stunned.


    The Zixiao God thunder of Longhu Mountain is the Zhenzong thunder method!


    Ordinary master, the thunder method is just ordinary silver God thunder!


    Zilei, only the founder of Shenjing can show it.


    This is a manifestation of Rafah''s mastery of God.


    But now, Su Bai is not absorbed, but can control the purple God thunder, it''s shocking.


    In fact, Su Bai''s sky thunder does not destroy the body. After entering Xiaocheng, the sky thunder has already begun to transform into the purple thunder of destruction.


    The power of the purple thunder is more than twice that of the silver sky thunder.


    However, the sky thunder of Su Bai doesn''t destroy the body, and the jade bone hasn''t been formed. It''s only half a foot stepping into Xiao Cheng.


    If his jade bone is quenched and his bone marrow is like mercury, there will be an endless stream of immortal purple thunder. I''m afraid his fighting power will soar again!


    All night long.


    When the first ray of golden sunrise across the sea level, sitting cross knee all night, the white eyes suddenly open and close!


    Two purple lightning rainbow, like a long dragon across the void, full of nearly three meters through the void to disappear.


    In front of him, three flying swords with hazy purple light floated quietly.


    "It took a lot of effort, but at last it did!"


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth and a movement in her heart, the three flying swords disappeared and were put in the storage ring.


    The Void Crystal did not disappoint Su Bai. This storage ring has more than ten cubic meters, which is equivalent to a small bedroom.


    Such a large and small storage magic weapon is comparable to a high-level spirit weapon!


    Soon.


    The party simply washed and ate breakfast. At this time, Xie Anqi''s yacht finally arrived.


    A middle-aged housekeeper, like an old gentleman in England, came down from the yacht, walked up to Xie Anqi and bowed to her and said, "Miss, the yacht and the crew are all ready. You can start at any time!"Xie Anqi nodded faintly.


    Turning to Su Bai respectfully, he said, "master, you can start!"


    Su Bai was satisfied with her performance, nodded and took the lead in walking towards the yacht.


    Xie Anqi, Li Zhen, Tang Qiubai and others bow to keep up.


    A few minutes later, the yacht disappeared into the sea.


    Whether on the deck or in the room, people watching the scene from a distance were relieved at this moment.


    That terrible young man from the mainland, finally left!


    Especially in the cruise control room, the middle-aged captain wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed.


    It seems that the grown-up didn''t bother himself at all.


    The chief officer looked at him and asked, "Captain, where are we going now?"


    The captain glared at him and yelled, "is that my order? Return at once


    So many things happened that night. Immortal Wu, the first Feng Shui warlock in Hong Kong City, died, as did Qu Chuan, the leader of the southern school. Even the little princess of the Xie family was "held" by that terrible guy!


    If this series of events spread to Hong Kong City, who knows how big waves it will set off?


    ¡­¡­


    South China Sea, the vast sea, a white yacht slowly sailing.


    In the control room, Li Zhen and the old captain are looking at the chart, especially Li Zhen, holding a bronze compass the size of a palm.


    At this time, he frowned at the compass, calculating something, and then marked the specific course on the paper.


    Although the old captain was helpless, he could only order the helmsman to keep adjusting the course under the command of Xie Anqi -


    except for the four crew members, there were only Xie Anqi, master Mo and Su Bai on board.


    And on the open-air leisure platform on the top floor.


    Su Bai is lying on the rattan chair, with all kinds of fruits and wine in the fruit tray beside him, while Xie Anqi, wearing a black swimsuit, is lying on the other side with a sun hat, lazily tasting red wine.


    As for Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai, they were upset because they had been hit by Xie Anqi before. One stood in the bow and the other in the stern of the boat. They were on guard and seemed to want to find the place.


    However, the boundless sea, in addition to occasionally jump out of the sea dolphins, even a seabird are not met, let alone the enemy!

 Chapter 502

    meanwhile.


    On the boundless sea, a mysterious sea covered by dense fog.


    In the fog, it seems that there are hurricanes and thunder and lightning. The chaotic magnetic pole makes the passing ships around detour ahead of time. This is a bit like Bermuda, but it is not as famous as Bermuda.


    In the nearly 100 nautical miles covered by fog, except for the blue sea, there was no living creature.


    In the deepest fog, an island less than 10 kilometers in diameter emerged.


    The strangest thing is that on this island, I can''t even see any green and vitality!


    In the middle of the island is a stone mountain about 300 meters high. The whole mountain presents a strange lavender color.


    Even the whole rock land of the island is light purple, which looks very strange.


    The peak of Purple Mountain is now covered by dense fog. In the fog, the power of thunder and lightning wanders away. The terrible smell of destruction makes people tremble.


    On the mountainside, a group of people stood here, their faces were very gloomy. Looking at the dense fog in front of them, it was difficult to move forward for a moment.


    After a moment''s hesitation, an old man in a green robe, dressed like an ancient man, frowned and said, "young master, this is a place where the magnetic poles are in chaos. Besides, there is a destructive thunder. It''s a natural" great array of magnetic storms and thunder ". Even if we break the array with the secret treasure we brought from the sect, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time!"


    Su, dressed in a white suit, broke the army. Wen Yan''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    No wonder that although Wu Xingyun found the island, he did not dare to land on it. It turned out that it was difficult for them to go deep.


    On this island, the magnetic field is extremely chaotic, and even affects the space, which is enough to make the Huajing masters lost in it.


    Only such a Jedi can have the best medicine like shenyuanguo.


    Presumably, the vitality and energy needed by shenyuanguo has absorbed all the energy and vitality on this island.


    That''s why it''s a dead place, isn''t it?


    Su Po Jun nodded and said: "elder Ma, don''t worry. According to the records and my calculation, it will take two days before shenyuanguo is fully mature. As long as you can break into the mountains in this period of time."


    The purple robed old man nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he took out a white jade plate magic weapon. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the jade plate magic weapon flew into the vast white fog and thunder.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in black came quickly and fell down in front of Su''s army.


    "Young master! According to satellite monitoring, 230 nautical miles away, a white yacht is fast approaching our foggy sea area! "


    Su Po Jun''s face changed slightly, and then a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that my cousin Su Bai came faster than I expected."


    When Qu Chuan and the old man surnamed yuan died last night, he knew that his plan to delay Su Bai had failed.


    The two men died. Needless to say, the old man of Hong Kong City laughed and jumped, and fell into the mouth of the huge octopus.


    Boom!


    On the sea, a huge wave of tens of meters surged up. With the naked eye, the huge octopus shot out like a sword in the water, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Daoyou, Miss Xie, I''m very lucky to have lived up to my life! If there is another 50 nautical miles ahead, it should be the sea area where the Fairy Island lies! "


    Yacht top leisure platform, Li Zhen face excited way.


    Su Bai''s face was also happy, and he said with a smile: "thanks for your help, Li is old this time! Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will find your magic weapon for you. "


    "So, thank you, Daoyou!"


    As they speak.


    Tang Qiubai, who was standing on the bow deck, suddenly changed his face. He looked at the vague shadow of the sea and sky in the distance, with a dignified look.


    "Watch out!"


    As he yelled, the captain and crew in the control room looked at the fast approaching red dot on the radar and were completely shocked.


    What is this?


    Submarine?


    Tang Qiubai said the moment, SuBai''s face on the top of the yacht is also a eyebrow suddenly pick.


    It''s obviously for them!


    "All hide in the safety room of the bottom cabin. I''ll deal with this!"


    Su Bai''s words sounded at the bottom of everyone''s heart at the same time, but Xie Anqi and others were not shocked. Under the leadership of the crew, they ran to the safety room of the bottom cabin.


    Just as the crowd had just got into the safe room in the bottom cabin.


    WOW!


    A huge wave suddenly swept in and banged on the yacht.


    The yacht swayed violently, but it didn''t turn over.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold. He made a knife with one hand and cut it off with one hand.


    "Play the devil and get out of here!"


    Chi la!


    A stabbing silver awn flew out in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an air blade several feet long, and fell on the sea.WOW!


    The dark blue water was suddenly cut into a huge crack, but in the blink of an eye, it was filled with more water.

 Chapter 503

    WOW!


    The sea returned to its original shape in an instant, with a trace of depression in the calm.


    Su Bai''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his mind is like a big net.


    Although the sea water blocked the power of his mind, it had little effect.


    In his mind, under the deep blue water, about ten meters deep, an ugly giant octopus is quietly floating there.


    The most strange thing is that in the huge mouth of the octopus, it seems that there is an old figure sitting there with his knees crossed. He seems to feel the exploration of Su Bai''s idea. The old man''s face changes slightly, and then he shows a cold smile.


    The next moment.


    Octopus eyes instantly blood red, like crazy general, a few tentacles, fast as lightning from the sea around the yacht!


    Bang Bang --


    the huge impact sound sounded. The yacht, which is more than ten meters long and weighs dozens of tons, twisted and even began to creak under the entanglement of several huge tentacles of octopus.


    "To die!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, his right hand came out, and a huge lightning blade nearly ten meters long suddenly appeared.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    The lightning blade cuts on the tentacles of the octopus bucket. The light is full of thunder. Originally, it is as tough as steel tentacles, but now it is like tofu. In the blink of an eye, it is cut off by the blue white lightning blade!


    Boom!


    Under the pain of eating, the huge octopus surged violently. The calm sea suddenly surged, like a tsunami, and the huge waves rose tens of meters high.


    WOW!


    As the waves fall, a huge octopus head emerges. In front of him, the yacht, which is more than ten meters long, appears a little mini at this time!


    In the safety room of the yacht, people were stunned to see this behind the scenes through the special protective glass.


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are all right. At least they are martial arts practitioners. Especially Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu have seen the true face of Lei ape. It''s not too hard to accept seeing the octopus more than ten meters high.


    However, Xie Anqi and the crew were completely shocked, and their world outlook collapsed again.


    They have the feeling of dreaming. Is this making a movie?


    An octopus the size of a hill, even its tentacles have the thickness of a bucket. Isn''t this the only scene in Hollywood movies?


    At this time, the huge octopus''s ugly face was severely distorted, with eight thick tentacles. At this time, there were seven left!


    The blue blood flowing from the amputated limb seems to be strongly corrosive, and it makes a hissing sound on the sea.


    Just for a moment, within the range of nearly 100 meters around, fish of different sizes floated a layer.


    Obviously, the body fluid and blood of this big octopus contain highly toxic substances.


    However, Su Bai''s thunder does not destroy his body, he is invulnerable to weapons, and he does not invade all kinds of poisons. The toxin of this big octopus is obviously useless to him.


    "Su Bai, you are really powerful! If on land, I really want to avoid you three points, but on the sea, this is my home The hunchback old man Li stepped out of the mouth of the octopus, stood on top of the octopus, looked at Su Bai coldly, and said indifferently.


    "Ghost eight, kill him!"


    Roar!


    A roar from the spiritual level.


    In the eyes of the giant octopus, the blood light is rich, and the body exudes this sense of fury. It seems that it has been hit with stimulants. Seven huge tentacles, like a long dragon, sweep towards the Su Bai in an instant!


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai hummed coldly and stepped out step by step. In his hand, a silver sword made of thunder and lightning suddenly took shape.


    On it, when the mysterious Rune of thunder and lightning wanders away, a sharp and terrible breath is sent out.


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    A sword fell.


    Seven buckets of huge tentacles are stiff.


    Four of them were cut off in an instant!


    The remaining three, too, dodged quickly before they were cut off.


    "This --"


    standing on the head of the octopus, the old man surnamed Li suddenly lost his eyes.


    How is that possible?


    The octopus spirit beast that he keeps is close to the divine realm in strength. His physical strength is strong and he is invulnerable. Even the sharpest alloy knife can''t hurt him at all. How can this Su Bai easily cut off his tentacles?


    Is the thunder sword in his hand cangming sword?


    In a flash, the old man surnamed Li was full of thoughts.


    If so, he and ghost eight were restrained by him!


    Back!


    In a flash, he made a decision.


    In this vast sea, is his home, slowly grinding dead sapphire!


    "Want to go?"


    Su Bai sneered.


    Step out, the body shape instantly to tens of meters high.


    "Hoo --"


    as the octopus fled to the sea, a strong smell of black ink burst out.In a flash, the area of tens of meters was directly shrouded by strong and pungent black fog.


    The black fog has a very strange power of erosion, even the mind seems to be able to erode.


    Originally all white luxury yacht, this moment paint moment was eroded, together with the steel roof were eroded out of a huge hole!


    Crackle!


    Rich black fog seems to be manipulated, crazy toward the body of Su Bai drill, but the blink of an eye is on his body is not extinguished thunder, instant annihilation.


    "Get back here!"


    He reached out with his right hand in the shape of a hawk''s claw and grasped the void.


    Boom!


    The air is roaring, the clouds are rolling in the air, the huge Qi and the vitality of heaven and earth are mixed, under the control of Su Bai, forming a giant palm covering the sky!


    Compared with the huge silver palm, the yacht more than ten meters long has completely become a small toy.


    WOW!


    It''s nearly 30 meters long. Diving into the sea, it''s like fishing for a toy. A huge octopus is directly held by this giant hand.


    At this time, the old man, surnamed Li, had been hiding in the mouth of the octopus, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The power of Su Bai is beyond his imagination!


    How can such strength be possessed by the master of Huajing?


    Raise your hand to activate the vitality of heaven and earth, and condense into a huge fingerprint tens of meters long. The only thing that can control such a huge force of heaven and earth is the divine realm!


    This Su Bai is absolutely divine!


    It can''t be the master of Huajing!


    "Su Bai, don''t force me!"


    "Let me go. From now on, I will never interfere in the affairs between you and the Su family again!"


    Su Bai sneered and looked at him lightly: "let you go? What a joke! I don''t care whether you are the father of cuttlefish or octopus. If you offend me, you have to pay the price! "


    "Die


    The two dark yellow pupils of the giant octopus had returned to normal at this time, and his eyes were terrified. The remaining three tentacles were struggling wildly, but they could not break away from the huge palm of the hand which was transformed by the magic power of sapphire.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a deep burst.


    The octopus monster, which is more than ten meters in size, is directly crushed by Su Baisheng at this moment.


    WOW!


    The blue blood, like heavy rain, fell on the sea and the yacht, especially when the yacht had been corroded and began to leak.


    "Su Bai" --


    an angry roar sounded.


    In the body of the giant octopus, the body of the hunchback old man surnamed Li turned into a blue fog and escaped from the fingers of Su Bai''s palm. He stared at Su Bai and said hoarsely, "you should die!"


    "How dare you kill my ghost eight!"

 Chapter 504

    From an ordinary octopus, he developed GUI Ba into a monster at the top of his realm. It took him 50 years!


    It''s hard to measure the amount of talent and effort expended with money.


    This giant octopus monster, which is invincible at sea, is also the support of his ancestors of cuttlefish in many small countries around the South China Sea.


    With the help of big octopus ghost eight, although he is only the later strength of ordinary Huajing, he is not afraid of the peak of Huajing, even the divine realm!


    In the sea, no one can help ghost eight, including the early strong in the divine realm!


    Now, his pride and his whole life''s hard work have been destroyed by Su Bai.


    At this moment, the old man seems to be completely crazy.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, and the bulge on his hunchback disappeared slowly. His body became tall and straight, and his breath was very strong.


    And his eyes, at this time is turned into a strange blue, the blue blood around eight ghosts, at this time was absorbed into his body!


    Hiss -


    it seems that there is a sound of gold and iron rubbing.


    At this time, the old man surnamed Li had become a middle-aged man. His skin was full of blue tendons, and patches of blue mist were steaming around him, giving off this horrible and poisonous smell.


    "Die for me!"


    He roared, his body shape was like a wild wolf, and he rushed towards Su Bai.


    "I thought you had something! So it''s poison! "


    Su Bai shook his head and was about to start. But he saw that the old man, who was ten meters away from him, suddenly turned around and turned into a blue rainbow. He fled to Su Bai''s left side quickly!


    This change, let Su Bai is also slightly a Leng.


    This old guy, he''s acting like that.


    If it were someone else, he might have cheated him into running away.


    Unfortunately, what he met was su Bai.


    A real immortal.


    His means are more than the so-called divine realm on earth!


    The next moment.


    Su Bai suddenly turned around and looked at the blue figure running away at full speed.


    "Sure!"


    It''s the low-level magic of Qi refining period in the world of cultivation, the skill of body immobilization!


    With the strength of the later period of Su Bai''s magical power, even if you meet the strong one in the divine realm, you can still settle down, not to mention the old man surnamed Li who only has the strength in the later period of Huajing.


    "Er --"


    the old man, surnamed Li, was stiff, and the blue mist on his body was like a frozen flame, motionless at this moment.


    And his eyes, at this time, were even more frightened.


    This time, he really kicked the iron plate!


    "Void shock!"


    Su Bai hit it.


    Boom!


    The solidified void suddenly expands and then collapses.


    Together with the body of the old man surnamed Li, it turns into a blood mist in a moment under the strong vibration.


    Hum!


    A pure white real fire of Ning yuan is ejected by Su Bai, which burns up the old man''s flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.


    So far, the ancestor of cuttlefish, who has been in the Southeast Asian sea for many years, was finally killed by Jiangsu white.


    The old father of cuttlefish, when he met Su Bai, he couldn''t hold back.


    I can''t escape. I can''t fight.


    Even his most proud poison fog attack has no effect on Su Bai.


    So, there''s only life to be killed.


    After killing the so-called ancestor of cuttlefish, Su Bai''s mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    In his opinion, this was just a small pawn sent by Su paojun. Without the help of the big octopus, he could not even beat Chen Xiuqi.


    "Teacher, it seems that the yacht won''t open!"


    Su Bai took a look at the miserable yacht and was speechless.


    At this time, this luxury yacht worth tens of millions of dollars, the hull was deformed by the big octopus, and the big holes were corroded, and the tattered ones began to leak.


    Especially Xie Anqi, standing on the yacht, looked worried.


    They are not su Bai. There are no boats or supplies on the vast sea. I''m afraid they can''t make it for three days.


    "Teacher, what should we do? Do you want the Xie family to send another boat? " Tang Qiubai frowned.


    Looking at the sinking yacht, he said with a smile: "no! You wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll go back! "


    Wow ---


    under the gaze of the public, Su Bai''s body stepped on the waves and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    The old captain''s face was a little unnatural at this time. It seemed that he had regained his mind at this time. Looking at Xie Anqi and Li Zhen, he worried and said, "Miss Xie, Master Li, this little fairy, won''t ignore us. Let''s go?"


    Xie Anqi frowned and did not speak.


    But Li Zhen laughed and comforted: "don''t worry! Su Daoyou won''t ignore us. I''m afraid he''s looking for a boat! "


    "Looking for a boat?" The old captain was dull for a moment.This vast sea, where to find a ship, no radar and satellite navigation, want to meet other ships, it is impossible!


    Soon.


    A huge shadow slowly appeared in the sky.


    All the people waiting anxiously turned dull and wonderful.


    Killer whale!


    The next moment, Tang Qiubai and others face suddenly changed, quickly alert.


    Killer whales are the overlord of the sea, extremely fierce.


    Although Tang Qiubai is not afraid, Xie Anqi and others are ordinary people. If they fall into the mouth of killer whales, they will lose.


    WOW!


    The killer whale is 15 meters long, larger than all the records on earth.


    Its speed is extremely fast, not even much slower than the giant octopus, and it is less than 50 meters away from the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Vaguely, people can see its back like a sword.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Master Mo, who has been concentrating on protecting Xie Anqi, suddenly brightens his eyes and says with great joy: "it''s Mr. Su!"


    Hearing the words, everyone was stunned and looked again.


    On the back of the great killer whale, a figure was sitting on his knees.


    Let the orca speed up swimming, but his body seems to be nailed where, motionless.


    "It''s the teacher!"


    "Master is really powerful. He took a killer whale as a mount!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes are shining with praise.


    He has tried riding a horse and a cow, but he has never tried riding a killer whale!


    Xie Anqi is also staring at the behemoth in front of her. Her pretty face is full of shock, and then she shows a wry smile.


    Su Bai, it''s true that he still takes an unusual road!


    However, it''s exciting to be able to sit on the killer whale!


    In a crowd of dull eyes, Su Bai said with a smile: "don''t be stunned, come up quickly!"


    "By the way, don''t forget to bring water and food."


    Although he can do it in a short time, Tang Qiubai, Xie Anqi and others can''t.


    Soon.


    They sat on the orca with great care. They were blessed with the Su Bai magic. They didn''t feel wet and swaying, but they were very stable.


    Several young crew members were even more excited and flushed. They wanted to look up to the sky and roar. However, they did not dare to move when they looked at Su Bai.


    It''s not good to disturb the immortal master.


    Under the taming of Su Bai, although the killer whale was still mentally, it also had simple wisdom, and soon swam towards Weixian island.


    An hour later.


    There was a thick mist in front of the crowd.


    This killer whale seems to be afraid of the fog sea area. After swimming here, it will never move forward.

 Chapter 505

    WOW!


    Looking at the boundless sea, Li Zhen put away his compass and his eyes became shocked.


    "This - where is this?"


    "The five elements magnetic poles are all chaotic. My Tianyan disk is useless!"


    Xie Anqi and other people''s faces are changing. In the fog, it seems to hide this giant beast, which always makes people feel a trace of palpitation.


    Tang Qiubai, in particular, looked at the fog in front of him and seemed to be familiar with it. He frowned at Su Bai and said, "teacher, this is similar to Misty valley


    Su Bai looked at the misty sea with deep eyes and said with a smile: "yes! Maybe, this time we will have some unexpected harvest, not necessarily! "


    With that, Su Bai patted some uneasy giant killer whales: "let''s go!"


    The killer whale hesitated for a moment, and then swam towards the fog with a light sound.


    Soon, the fog obscured their bodies.


    "Su Daoyou, now my YanPan has no effect. According to the previous calculation, the fog covers nearly 100 nautical miles. I''m afraid we can''t find a way to go on like this!"


    Li Zhen''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that this place was so strange. Even his magic tools didn''t work. Maybe only the Zhenzong magic tools of the local school were not affected?


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "no harm. It''s enough for Mr. Li to lead us here! "


    He waved and a crystal jade box appeared.


    Inside the jade box, a bee like insect is lying in it.


    With a flick of his fingers, a blue glow flowed into the body of bee insects. Suddenly, like hibernating bee insects, he flew up, and then flew to the distance through the fog!


    It''s the treasure hunter.


    If he didn''t use this bug today, he would have forgotten that he had such a treasure.


    Su Bai took a picture of the killer whale, "follow it!"


    Killer whale seems to understand the words of Su Bai, clever incomparable, a swing of the big tail, fast to the direction of the treasure hunter.


    "This - this!"


    Li Zhen''s face was shocked and stared at the treasure hunter in the distance. He was very excited and said, "Su Daoyou, is this the treasure hunter recorded in ancient books that can find the world''s spiritual things?"


    Lingbao insect?


    Su Bai said with a dumb smile: "this insect is called Treasure Hunter. It really has a keen perception of the genius treasure and the vitality of heaven and earth! But it also has a range of perception. Now within a hundred Li radius, it should still be able to find the so-called Weixian island! "


    Xie Anqi and his crew, when they looked at Su Bai, felt that he was mysterious.


    Even Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu saw the treasure hunter for the first time, and they were curious.


    But seeing that Su Bai didn''t mean to speak, he didn''t ask any more.


    At the same time.


    On a small island less than 10 kilometers around, a man in black with short hair was looking at the special instrument screen in front of him. A red light spot approached quickly and his face changed greatly.


    "Head, someone''s breaking in!"


    "And they didn''t seem to be affected by the chaotic magnetic poles, they came straight at us!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man with short hair suddenly turned cold. Then he stood up and said to the elite warriors: "I know! On Wednesday, report to the young master immediately


    "The rest of you, one or two teams, go into combat readiness and change into water! Team three, stay with me


    "Yes


    After the middle-aged with short hair issued the order, in just ten seconds, more than 20 soldiers dressed in dark blue diving suits and fully armed were all ready.


    The middle-aged man with short hair looked at the crowd with solemn eyes: "according to the intelligence, the strength of the offender may surpass the martial arts master!"


    There was silence.


    "But! In the face of modern science and technology, what is the master of martial arts? Today, the task entrusted to us by the young master is to intercept the enemy as much as possible and give them time to break the island of fog. "


    "You''re all carrying millions of dollars worth of special equipment, completely immune to pole chaos."


    "The guns you use are all rifles specially designed by the extraordinary Department of the United States to deal with the extraordinary. They are powerful enough to shoot the great master!"


    "What''s more, I''m equipped with special torpedoes! Even if it''s a steel warship, we can tear him open, not to mention the flesh and blood of human beings? "


    "So, even if God comes today, we will account them in the sea! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    They all had strong arms and thunderous voices.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bang Bang -


    twenty four armed Blue Diving Suit soldiers jumped into the sea and disappeared.


    The middle-aged man looked at the misty sea and turned to the stone mountain in the center of the island surrounded by thicker clouds, with a sad face.Although he didn''t know who he was dealing with, he could guess a rough picture.


    There are few people in China who dare to fight against the Su family.


    They are absolutely the top strong men who stand on top of ten thousand people. To deal with these strong men, they are special soldiers who are barely able to cultivate their inner strength. Even with the help of modern weapons, they are just cannon fodder.


    When the warrior''s strength reaches the level of transcendence, both the physical strength and the nerve reaction speed surpass the human too much.


    Even if I give you a gun, you can''t hit the master.


    Perhaps, before you shoot, he has already killed you with incredible speed!


    The former 20 or so people were special soldiers secretly trained by the Su family in order to deal with martial arts and extraordinary people.


    They may have some advantages in the face of ordinary masters, but if they are faced with such top masters as Gong Changxue and Xing Xiushen, they are basically one-sided.


    But they don''t know that the one they have to face today is Su Bai, who is dozens of times more terrifying than Xing Xiushen and Gong Changxue!


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss ---


    the fast-moving killer whale suddenly stops, seems to be very anxious, and makes a series of low hissing sound.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Tang Qiubai and other people''s faces were startled, and they looked around attentively.


    However, under the fog, visibility is very low, only barely 10 meters away.


    Even if master Mo and Li Zhen were the two real gods, the power of divine thought did not reach the external level, and it was impossible for others to find anything.


    And although Su Bai''s idea can detect, it is hundreds of times greater than the outside resistance, barely able to detect things within a hundred meters.


    However, in this foggy sea area, it is barely enough.


    In Su Bai''s mind, about 50 meters in front of them, more than 20 blue figures were coming.


    The men were well-trained to disperse within 30 meters of the killer whale.


    And then it forms a huge encirclement, and quickly tightens towards the killer whale.

 Chapter 506

    "Goo Goo -"


    the killer whale is obviously angry. These little ones are provoking it!


    Whoosh -


    its huge tail swung suddenly, setting off a large spray. Just as it was about to show the majesty of its sea overlord, suddenly half of the people in blue in the sea took out their black guns.


    Swish thin -


    more than a dozen blue medicament syringes were immediately thrust into the killer whale.


    When they saw that Su Bai and others were actually riding killer whales, they were stunned, but their strong psychological quality soon calmed them down.


    It''s just a killer whale, which is vulnerable to the neurotoxin extracted from human science and technology.


    The leading blue soldier sneered and made a gesture to the remaining half.


    "Assault!"


    The next moment.


    There was an amazing scene.


    Almost at the moment when a group of people in blue shot in the water, another group of people in blue suddenly burst out a strong air stream from the center of their feet, directly throwing their figures out of the sea.


    It''s like taking off and shooting in the air on the basketball court. When these soldiers in blue come out of the water, they don''t lose weight at all. They are as cool as robots. They raise their guns to shoot at all the people in Su Bai!


    "Bang bang" -- "


    the special armor piercing bullet forms a torrent of golden bullets, covering a group of people in Su Bai.


    The narration is slow, but it takes only a few breaths from the killer whale to the man in blue.


    In such a short period of time, in addition to Su Bai, even Zhuo Tianhu, Li Zhen and other master level experts did not respond.


    The main reason is that the magnetic field is confused at this time, which interferes with their perception and makes people dull.


    This short time of a few seconds is enough to decide life and death.


    "Be careful, miss!" Master Wu''s clothes and robes are bulging, and a powerful momentum erupts. His face changes wildly. He wants to rescue Xie Anqi in front of him, but he can''t do it at all.


    Xie Anqi and others were shocked. They didn''t even have time to call for help. The metal torrent of bullets had already reached everyone!


    "Sure!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden sound.


    The next second, the whole sea suddenly came to a standstill.


    Those special armour piercing bullets, which have reached the face of Su Bai and others, are like being covered by an invisible big hand and frozen in the air.


    In this scene, it''s like the pause button has been pressed on the screen of a movie.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is still.


    However, it does not include su Bai.


    He was still sitting on top of the killer whale with his knees crossed. He didn''t even get up. He shook the void.


    Hum!


    He caught hundreds of special armor piercing bullets in the palm of his hand.


    Then he pushed forward!


    Boom!


    It''s like air bursting.


    The still image was finally broken.


    In the eyes of the twelve blue soldiers, hundreds of armor piercing bullets were fired back at a faster speed.


    "Puff, puff, puff --"


    like the sound of cloth being torn, in the blink of an eye, twelve fully armed Blue Diving Suit soldiers died.


    But in the sea water, the surviving team, at this time, looks shocked.


    Young master, who are they dealing with?


    The first fully armed team was directly annihilated without even fighting face to face.


    Such strength has far exceeded their cognition!


    "Go --"


    without any hesitation, the remaining second team immediately began to withdraw.


    However, the needle tubes that seem to be stuck on the killer whales are all put out by a transparent light mask.


    How can these people succeed with him?


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai suddenly got up, like a roc spreading its wings and crossing the void.


    An instant in the sea pull out a shadow!


    At the same time, raise your hand to make twelve punches!


    Boom boom!


    Twelve jade like fist seals are faster than torpedoes. They tear the sea water and instantly hit the twelve men in blue.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    a series of dull sounds sounded. On the blue sea, wisps of red blood floated, and then disappeared.


    The soldiers secretly trained by the Su family are as powerful as ordinary people. They are much more powerful than special forces. The weakest of them are those with the highest external strength. They can resist high temperature, severe cold and extreme weather. Equipped with modern scientific and technological weapons, they are extremely powerful.


    However, compared with such strong people as Su Bai, these people are always mortals, which is hard to compare.


    Although the strength of Su Bai''s boxing was weakened by layers of sea water, it was not something they could resist.Looking at the broken bodies floating on the sea, Su Bai frowned slightly.


    The guy Su broke the army is really tough.


    In order to create some small troubles for themselves, delay time, clearly know that these people are bound to die, but also let these people to die, it is a typical upper cold mentality.


    Without thinking more, he was about to turn around and leave when his skin suddenly tightened.


    Crisis!


    What makes him aware of the crisis?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Su Bai''s mind.


    But they all end up in one word.


    Hot weapons!


    Since he built the sky thunder immortal body, he almost forgot to pick up the earth''s thermal weapons.


    Since his cultivation, he has not been attacked by any powerful weapons.


    Of course, most of the hot weapons are ineffective against the strong like him.


    Because it''s hard to hit the target at all, the strong men above the master level have too fast nerve reaction and speed. If they want to kill them, they will not move.


    But how can these top strong men keep still and let you fight with howitzers, armour piercing bullets and so on?


    Therefore, no matter which country, the top strong above the grand master, will be respected and have their own deterrent power.


    Almost in the moment of the reaction of the white.


    The body of a man in blue, whose chest collapsed, was floating on the sea, suddenly moved.


    His eyes are very venomous, staring at Su Bai, holding a reduced version of the rocket shaped silver bomb, immediately to Su Bai.


    "Die together!"


    Mini torpedoes!


    They are the best way to deal with Su Bai.


    However, the torpedo''s launching speed is not a threat to the Soviet Union.


    Moreover, they had no time to use it, so they were all in one pot.


    He is the only strong man in this team who specializes in body, so he is only seriously injured, but not completely dead.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar sounded, and Su Bai''s figure was swallowed by a huge firelight in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, a huge vortex appeared on the sea surface where he was, and the waves were more than ten meters high.


    "Teacher!"


    "Master!"


    "Master --"


    at this moment, the faces of Tang Qiubai and others more than ten meters away suddenly changed.


    Tang Qiubai and his wife are really worried about Su Bai.


    But Xie angqi is worried about whether he will follow the "martyrdom" after all, his means are mysterious and terrible.


    As for the old captain and Li Zhen, they are more worried about how to go back if Su Bai is dead - they won''t control killer whales!

 Chapter 507

    In naval warfare, it is absolutely one of the most lethal weapons. Among the world''s major powers, most of them have heavy torpedoes with a range of thousands of roads and can carry nuclear warheads, which are strategic weapons.


    These people who broke the Soviet Union''s army got this kind of small torpedo. After special transformation, it was so powerful that even the strong master was in the core explosion range, and it was hard to escape!


    WOW!


    The waves from the explosion fell, and a figure appeared in the hot air.


    It''s su Bai!


    At this time, he was sapphire and his clothes were broken. On the exposed skin, the lavender ray covered his whole body like armor, and even his eyes were covered with strong thunder.


    This time, he was really careless.


    Almost capsized in the gutter.


    If it wasn''t for him, this time he was so close to the explosion, the terrible high temperature and shock wave would be enough to break his physical defense and make him seriously injured instantly!


    "Hoo --"


    Su Bai''s face was cold. After she breathed, the thunder man armor on her body slowly disappeared, and the lightning Rune mark on her eyebrows disappeared at this moment.


    It''s OK to see Su Bai.


    Tang Qiubai and others were very happy and relieved.


    Even Xie Anqi and Li Zhen and others really don''t want anything to happen to Su Bai. They are on the same boat now.


    "Let''s go! Looks like we''re ready to land on the island! " Su Bai stood on top of the killer whale with a negative hand. His eyes seemed to go through the layers of clouds, and he saw the flying treasure hunter.


    The old captain was worried and scared, while Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu seemed excited.


    As for Xie Anqi, her face was calm and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Soon, through the fog, people could see a raised reef, and next to the reef was a flat beach.


    WOW!


    When it was 50 meters away from the shore, Su Bai ordered the killer whale to stop, and then set up a hidden defense array around it to let the captain and several crew members stay.


    Finally, Su Bai looked at Li Zhen.


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to land on the island at this time. I think you''d better stay here! Of course, I will do what I promise you. "


    Li Zhen''s face changed. At last, as if he had made a decision, he said in a deep voice: "if you don''t dislike the old lady Wei Li Bo, I''m willing to advance and retreat together with you in Lingnan."


    Su Bai took a deep look at him and said, "is that true?"


    "Seriously!" Li Zhen said solemnly: "life in the world, this is faced with countless choices, since I have chosen a Taoist friend, it will not shrink back!"


    Su Bai was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "just as old Li said! If you have a chance here, you''ll be Li laofen! "


    Li Zhen''s face is excited, what he is waiting for is Su Bai''s words.


    Although there is a crisis, there must be a big chance for the mysterious island that can be searched by such strong people as Su Bai.


    If we can catch him, Li Zhen will fly to the sky!


    It''s a big bet, so to speak.


    If he wins the bet, his strength will soar, and he can still make friends with strong men like Su Bai, so the local school will be prosperous.


    If you lose, you will die and everything will be empty!


    Looking at this point alone, Li Zhen is also a man of courage.


    So, Su Bai didn''t mind giving the chance.


    At the same time.


    It was just when Su Bai and his party were ready to land on the island.


    In the center of Weixian Island, on the hillside of the low stone mountain, Su Po Jun, with a cold look, sat on a huge stone with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes. Behind him, several men in black with strong breath bent down.


    In front of him, a young man with short hair, a little flustered, seemed to report something.


    At the end of the short hair youth''s speech, Su broke the army, but still did not move, even did not open his eyelids.


    "I know! Now go back and tell Mr. Ning that if you entangle the offenders for a moment, I will solve them. "


    The young man with short hair changed his face, answered in a deep voice and left quickly.


    On this island, the magnetic poles are also disordered, which affects communication. Therefore, in addition to special satellite positioning methods, we can also use them. We can''t even do basic radio communication. We can only rely on people to deliver messages.


    Fortunately, the island is not big, and the transmission of information is also very fast.


    After this person left, a long faced middle-aged man behind Su broke the army, frowned slightly and said, "broken the army, is it wrong to do this?"


    "After all, these people are the elites cultivated by our Su family at great cost -"


    "elites?" Su pojun, who had never opened his eyes, finally opened his eyes and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Yao is really joking!"


    "The elite of my su family is not here! It''s just a group of junkies. If they die, they can''t even pester Su Bai for a moment. What''s the use of them? What''s more, if I can use the lives of a group of powerful people to exchange the lives of my cousin Su Bai, I think it''s worth it! "He called Uncle Yao''s long face middle-aged. His face changed, but he finally shook his head: "if you can really get rid of that little beast, these people will die in their proper place! I''m afraid -- "


    the rest of the words, long face middle-aged did not finish, but the meaning is very obvious.


    I''m afraid their su family''s elite soldiers are dead, but Su Bai is still alive!


    Su broke the army''s rare silence.


    There was a strange color in his eyes, and he said coldly: "I didn''t expect these wastes to kill Su Bai. As long as I can drag him out for a moment, let Ma Chang break the big array, and then we can completely control this Fairy Island! At that time, no matter it''s the Wu family or my cousin, everyone who steps into this Fairy Island will die! "


    You dare to rob the things that our Soviet army wants?


    Death!


    Su Po Jun''s eyes were grim and his intention to kill was not concealed.


    A group of people in black behind Su''s army only feel like they are falling into the ice cellar. They look at Su''s army in awe.


    They, the young masters who came back from the immortal gate, are really unfathomable!


    A trace of murderous, they almost breathless pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Crash -


    the waves beat on the rocks endlessly.


    Su Bai took the lead in walking towards the island.


    Behind him, Tang Qiubai, Zhuo Tianhu and Li Zhen follow slowly.


    As for Xie Anqi and master Mo, they were also left at sea by Su Bai.


    More people are a burden.


    At least Tang Qiubai''s three men are all masters. If they are in danger, they can barely protect themselves.


    At this time, in front of the beach, the remaining 13 people, fully armed, like swords, were standing on the beach, holding a specially reformed large caliber armor piercing rifle with a black muzzle, facing the three men!

 Chapter 508

    Behind Su Bai, Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu changed slightly when they saw the muzzle of the black hole gun.


    They''re not SuBai. If they get shot, they''re done.


    However, Su Bai, who was walking in front of them, still kept his face unchanged, as if he were walking at a leisurely pace.


    "Give you one last chance, surrender, or die!"


    The middle-aged man in black, who was the leader, was very complicated. He stared at Su Bai: "the little Lord has already ordered you to shoot!"


    "Bang Bang --"


    as his voice rang out, the dense metal bullets immediately woven into an airtight net of death, and immediately shrouded the three people.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, and her slender white right hand suddenly raised with a cold hum.


    "Get up!"


    WOW!


    The sea water under his feet, as if by invisible traction, instantly formed a huge water wall in front of the three people.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. Water, like a fist into a pile of cotton, you still have a thousand strength, but it is difficult to show.


    "Stop shooting! Ready -- "


    but before he finished his words, his pupils contracted and cried out," back! "


    "Can I return it?"


    When a cold and indifferent voice came, a shocking scene appeared.


    WOW!


    With the big hand of Su Bai, the water wall suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a huge hand, covered half of the sky, and took a hard picture of them.


    Boom!


    There''s no time to call for help, no time to fear.


    Thirteen armed soldiers, in a blink of an eye, were slapped into meat sauce by the sea water fingerprints condensed by the Soviet White army!


    "Ho --"


    in the huge pit, a bloody humanoid got up.


    The armor on his body has been completely broken. I don''t know how many bones have been broken. His body has almost changed shape, but he is still alive.


    Because the commanders of these teams, the only great master who stepped into the chemical realm with one foot, have more vitality than ordinary martial arts.


    Unfortunately, in front of Su Bai, he was such a "master", but he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    Su Bai looks at the middle-aged man struggling to climb.


    "You are loyal, but you have chosen the wrong person!"


    He sneered: "Su broke the army and asked you to be cannon fodder to delay my time! Ridiculous


    He continued to speak.


    Whoa!


    A bolt of lightning came from the sword.


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly froze, and then a hole appeared in the middle of his brow, which made the red and white flow all over the place.


    At the same time.


    Fifty meters away from here, behind a hill on a slope, a short haired young man''s face changed violently and his pupils contracted.


    he came back late!


    The enemy has been killed!


    A fully armed special team, in the blink of an eye, the whole army was destroyed!


    Run!


    The enemy is too strong!


    Run to the young master immediately!


    But he didn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, the spine suddenly rose a bone chilling, straight to the back of the brain.


    Without any hesitation, he was like a cheetah. He ran back in a flash. His speed was so fast that he left only a shadow in the original place.


    "Still want to run?"


    "Did you escape?"


    "Get back here!"


    With a cold smile, the young man with short hair turned pale in an instant. When he struggled desperately, he only felt that his body was pulled by an invisible pulling force. No matter how he resisted, he could not break free.


    In midair.


    It''s a huge palm made entirely of Zhenyuan. It seems that there is a whirlpool in the palm of the palm. One holds the young man with short hair in his hand. When he wants to squeeze it, he suddenly becomes very frightened.


    "Save --"


    but the next second, his voice suddenly stopped.


    His body, like a balloon full of air, burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The spatter of flesh and blood is shocking.


    Almost at the moment of the explosion of the short haired youth, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and his momentum burst out. He yelled angrily at Tang Qiubai, who was still waiting on the sea: "retreat!"


    Boom boom!


    His fury had not yet come out.


    On the whole beach, the explosion of a young man with short hair caused a chain reaction.


    A series of explosions!


    The beach collapses, countless sand and soil fly more than ten meters high, and the terrible explosion and fire wave instantly swept the area of 100 meters around the beach!Saturation attack!


    And Su Bai''s body shape, at this time, is like a boat on the sea, in front of the violent explosion fire wave, very small, in the blink of an eye was swallowed!


    ¡­¡­


    And just as the explosion started.


    It seems that the whole island is in earthquake.


    Less than seven kilometers from here, Su''s face was cold. Standing on the hillside, his eyes seemed to pass through the layers of white fog and look somewhere.


    "Break the army, your plan is successful!"


    The middle-aged man with a long face had a smile on his complicated face.


    Even if that Su Bai has three heads and six arms, so many equivalent explosives go down, it will be over.


    Even if he is strange and lucky, he will be seriously injured this time!


    You know, the explosive they planted in advance is a special explosive specially used to deal with the strong God!


    It''s so powerful that if the strong are in the center of the explosion at the beginning of the divine realm, they will be torn and scorched.


    Although Su Bai''s body is powerful, it is absolutely hard to resist the attack of such a big killer.


    Su Po Jun laughed and said faintly: "I don''t believe my cousin Su Bai will die so easily! If he was really killed, I would be disappointed! "


    Long face middle-aged look a stagnation, no longer speak.


    Now he can''t understand Su''s idea of breaking up the army.


    Does he want to kill Su Bai?


    Su paojun seemed to be able to see what he thought and laughed again: "don''t worry, uncle Yao. Su Bai must be killed! But I''m afraid I''ll save his life for myself in the end! "


    Su broke the army and wanted to speak, but suddenly he felt something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden tremor in the air.


    The white fog in the air was boiling violently.


    Not far away, a confused voice with surprise came.


    "Ha ha - this congenital" magnetic storm thunder pole array "is really powerful, but it''s still torn out of a safe passage by me!"


    "Young master, please!"


    Su Po Jun''s face was suddenly overjoyed. He was about to get up. Suddenly, the whole island seemed to shake violently.


    A thrilling breath of terror flashed away.


    Boom!


    The fog surged violently, and the passage torn by Ma Changlao was shaking violently.


    "Young master, fast forward, the passage is unstable!"


    Su Po Jun''s face changed, but he still bit his teeth and rushed into the fog with a crowd of confidants!

 Chapter 509

    meanwhile.


    Su Bai''s former beach has completely become a huge pit.


    Even in the extreme high temperature, the sand was burned into crystals, exposed around the hole, reflecting the dazzling light.


    The smoke slowly dispersed.


    Everything seems to have calmed down.


    "Cough --"


    in the terrible pit, a figure slowly stood up.


    He was a little pale, even with a black scorch on his arm.


    Even in his chest, there are still marks of being torn and charred.


    However, as long as the explosion can''t kill him and the thunder can''t destroy the metamorphosis of the body, the injury will soon recover.


    Taking out a suit of clothes from the storage ring, Su Bai looks at the stone mountain looming in the center of the island in the distance, and her eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "The Soviet Union broke the army!"


    "That''s a good way!"


    "I''m afraid that sending so many special soldiers to die in vain is to paralyze me, and then give me this fatal blow when I''m careless?"


    This time, he was really careless!


    If it had not been for his thunder, he would have condensed his flesh and blood into a state of no time. This time, even if he had not been killed, he would have been seriously injured.


    In the distance, the figures of Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai came quickly.


    "Teacher, you are OK! How wonderful


    "Even if I say that the master is a Diexian Linchen, how can something happen?"


    Seeing that Su Bai is all right, Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are very excited and feel relieved.


    They were only affected by the explosion, and the strong tearing force and heat wave only hurt them, but it didn''t matter.


    However, they were extremely worried.


    The reason why martial arts do not show up on earth today is because of science and technology and thermal weapons. No matter how powerful your true Qi is, it is hard to resist these powerful weapons.


    Although they know that Su Bai is extremely powerful, they are not afraid of general hot weapons, but this is not a gun.


    It''s equivalent to nearly a ton of TNT explosion!


    Even if the body of Su Bai is extremely powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    However, in the end, Su Bai resisted.


    What a miracle!


    Li Zhen at this time looked at the face slightly changed Su Bai, look shocked to no more.


    It''s a reversal of his imagination!


    Flesh and blood can survive the explosion. Is it still human?


    It''s God!


    After swallowing two small Peiyuan pills and a large amount of Jingyuan pills, Su Bai''s face became ruddy and his breath gradually stabilized.


    After all this, the four of them didn''t stop at all, and went straight to the stone mountain in the center of the island.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than 50 nautical miles from Weixian Island, a white yacht stopped in the sea fog. Two people stood on the bow deck.


    Standing in front is a middle-aged man with long hair and cold face.


    He was wearing a black Samurai suit and carrying a long sword on his back. He just stood there, like a long sword with sharp edge and introverted, which made people feel palpitating.


    And behind this person, it is Wu Xingyun who had met Su Bai before.


    I don''t know why, this master of martial arts, the top five superpower in the list of Chinese masters, actually came together with a Japanese warrior.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. The middle-aged warrior, who had been standing in the bow of the boat, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, two sharp silver awns, like long knives, tore the void.


    "It seems that their battle is coming to an end!" Wu Xing Yun''s eyes also moved slightly and said with a smile: "are you ready, Mr. Yi Dong? I think we can get ready to land on the island! "


    The warrior in black, who was called yidongjun by him, flashed a trace of fiery fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Are you finally going to meet the first great master of China?"


    "I''m looking forward to it, Naoki ITO."


    He said to Wu Xingyun in a deep voice in blunt Mandarin: "Mr. Wu, if you see Su Bai, please let me do it alone first!"


    "I''m really interested in this young master of China!"


    Wu Xing Yun frowned and said, "don''t forget the purpose of our trip, Yidong Jun! We''ll wait until we get the magic fruit! "


    Ito Naoki nodded: "I understand!"


    But the heat in his eyes was still there.


    He is known as the strongest Kendo master in Japan. The younger generation of Japan is most likely to catch up with the old Kendo God.


    A year ago, he once fought with Gong Changxue, but he failed.


    Now, after hearing about Su Bai, the new first great master of China, I can''t help but want to compete with him.In a year, he has completely transformed.


    Now his Kendo has reached its peak. One step further, it is the divine realm!


    Maybe if we cut off the first master of China, he will be able to combine spirit and spirit and create a divine realm!


    Wu Xingyun''s eyes flashed and he looked at ITO Zhishu with a slight frown.


    He is known as the first expert in Japan, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to join hands with him.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this person''s teacher is a real divine being!


    The old sword God of Japan is the spiritual symbol of kendo.


    Both of them are old-fashioned half step spirits. If they join hands, they can fight against the spirits.


    But I don''t know why, at the thought of dealing with Su Bai, Wu Xingyun is not sure.


    Hoo ---


    with a long breath, Wu Xingyun thinks more about it. Let Su Bai and Su paojun fight together and lose both sides, then he can take advantage of it!


    ¡­¡­


    Weixian island is under the sea.


    In the deep blue water, the island composed of huge underwater rocks seems to be shaking.


    WOW!


    Huge coral reef fragmentation, revealing a full of blue dense lines, as the general texture of rock --- skin!


    Click!


    This piece of bare skin, the size of a room, vibrates slowly and then slowly opens a gap.


    All of a sudden, a trace of cold blue awn outflow, the moment of terror sent out, the surrounding marine organisms have trembled, crawling on the bottom of the sea.


    Unfortunately, just in an instant, this huge eye closed again, all the pressure disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Around the fish and a variety of jellyfish and other creatures, swimming again.


    No one can feel this change, including Su Bai, Su paojun and Wu Xingyun.


    Here, the power of divinity is greatly suppressed. Even Su Bai is always exploring, let alone other people.


    Shua!


    On the half waist of the stone mountain, several shadows flickered, and finally turned into the appearance of several people.


    Looking at the huge Lavender lightning fog shield that seems to be buckled like a big bowl, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Congenital thunder array?"


    However, his eyes moved, his mind quietly emerged, and his face was shocked for the first time.


    "No! The Leifa formation was not formed by nature, but by someone

 Chapter 510

    This is the first time that Su Bai has been so impolite in front of Tang Qiubai.


    Three people complexion change, looking at Su Bai, finally Tang Qiubai frown asked: "teacher, what is this in the end?"


    Since they landed on the island, they haven''t seen any life along the way.


    Even this kind of stone mountain, is showing a lavender.


    Everything is very strange.


    The shock that Su Bai presses down in the heart, the vision slowly becomes dignified.


    "Here, it''s not easy!"


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are stunned when they hear the words, and then they wait for Su Bai''s words.


    But before Su Bai spoke, he saw Li Zhen, who had been silent all the time. He touched the purple stone wall and murmured: "I''ve never seen this kind of terrain and layout before!"


    "The layout of the island and the purple mountain seems random and natural, but there are traces of artificial arrangement. Only the person who can arrange such a large array must be a peerless master. I''m afraid that the legendary earth immortal can have such ability of managing the universe and the earth?"


    Su Bai looked at Li Zhen in surprise. Unexpectedly, the old man of the local school could see that there were traces of human beings in the layout of the island, but he had some abilities.


    "But I have little talent and knowledge. It''s hard to see what the terrain is and what the crisis is. I''d like to ask Su Daoyou to bear with me!"


    "Old Li''s words are heavy!"


    Su Bai looked at the purple mountain in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "you are right. The" magnetic pole thunder explosion array "shrouded in the stone mountain is not formed by nature, but is deliberately arranged by someone to prevent outsiders from entering the purple mountain to search for treasure."


    "Moreover, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid the purple mountain on the island is also his handwriting!"


    "This man has spent so much time to set up the mountain protection array. I think there must be a big chance in the purple mountain!"


    As she spoke, her eyes became bright.


    It seems that this time he really came to the right place.


    Maybe there are more valuable things than shenyuanguo in the purple mountain!


    You know, although shenyuanguo is precious, it is not worth using such a big battle to set up a "magnetic pole thunder explosion array" to protect the mountain!


    This kind of array is well-known in the world of cultivating immortals. It integrates attack and protection.


    Powerful, if there is no special protection below the divine realm, you will be killed by the terrible magnetic pole thunder if you can''t even breathe!


    There is a prerequisite for this array, which is the place where the magnetic poles are confused.


    I''m afraid those who have the ability to guide and arrange this array have entered the foundation building period!


    Even stepping into the golden elixir is possible!


    Therefore, when Su Bai felt this array, he would be so shocked.


    This proves that there are not only immortal practitioners on the earth, but also the cultivation may be very terrible.


    At least, it''s not the current sapphire that can match.


    Whoo ---


    with a long breath, Su Bai''s face calmed down.


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, Li Zhen''s face changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "is Su Daoyou sure to break this array?"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said: "this array is really powerful. Even if the divine realm master is here, I''m afraid it''s hard to break it!"


    "But it''s not difficult for me!"


    After all, he used to be haotianxianzun who looked down on the field. Although he didn''t know the array, he came to the same goal in different ways. From his perspective, this kind of low-level array can easily find the node to break the array.


    With a faint smile, he turned to the three humanitarians and said, "wait for me here for a moment!"


    Words are not lost.


    On his body, a sharp thunder suddenly broke out and stepped into the thunder and lightning fog.


    Boom!


    The shield made of thunder and lightning fog seems to be rolling violently, but in the blink of an eye, it''s calm. It''s just the smell of terror and destruction that makes Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu palpitating.


    When Sue white stepped into the thunder fog.


    In a cliff Canyon covered with light fog, the figure of Su paojun and his party slowly emerged.


    The valley is not big, only about 50 meters long. On both sides are the two highest peaks of the purple mountain.


    At this time, there seems to be a faint purple halo flowing in the canyon, which seems to have a dreamlike feeling.


    Su Po Jun looked excited. He took out an old map from his arms and took a look at it. He was overjoyed.


    "Here it is!"


    "Shenyuanguo is mine!"


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, he slowly became indifferent and said to a young man in black behind him: "Su Qi, go to see if there is any danger ahead!"


    The young man in black looked numb and didn''t seem to be afraid. He nodded respectfully and went straight to the valley.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the valley, suddenly, a purple lightning appeared out of thin air.Click!


    There was a clear sound.


    The young man in black, who was called Su Qi by Su''s broken army, didn''t even call for help, but turned into coke.


    Seeing this, Su pojun and others'' faces changed.


    You know, this is one of Su''s bodyguards, a great master in the later stage of Huajing!


    But he didn''t even react, so he was killed!


    "Hoo --"


    Su paojun''s face was a little cloudy. He turned to the old man named Ma and said, "old ma, can you do something else


    Elder Ma''s brow is dignified. The jade disc in his hand trembles violently at this time, and seems to be broken.


    In a flash, his face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    In the foggy sky, which was just calm and incomparable, countless Lavender thunder and lightning swam away at this moment, just like destroying the world, roaring toward Su paojun and others in front of the valley!


    Su Po''s army was shocked.


    What''s going on here?


    How can this purple thunder burst with the protection of the sect''s magic weapon?


    Was it just in the terrible thunderstorm that he didn''t have time to think about it, there were five colors flowing in his eyes, a strong momentum burst out, and he suddenly retreated to the distance!


    And that Ma Changlao, at this time, is the change of yinjue. In the blink of an eye, the jade disc is shining. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge grinding plate. After blocking a few purple thunder, he pulls several people around him to fly out in an instant.


    The remaining two young men in black, however, were full of despair. No matter how they broke out, they couldn''t resist the purple thunder!


    Boom!


    The terror of Lei mang slowly dissipated. The place where Su paojun stood before was full of holes and scorched black.


    "Ma Changlao, what''s going on?"


    "Haven''t Tianji disk covered the breath of all of us? How can you still be locked by this lightning? "


    "Is the Tianji disk out of order?"


    Elder Ma''s face was also very gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "the Tianji disk can''t work! It''s OK for us to enter here for a long time, but as soon as we arrived at the location of shenyuanguo, we triggered the explosion of magnetic pole purple thunder -- "


    " there''s only one possibility, someone has broken into the battle! "

 Chapter 511

    Elder Ma''s words did not fall, and Su''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In the depth of his eyes, there seemed to be five colors flowing, and he said in a soft voice: "it seems that my cousin Su Bai came faster than we expected!"


    Elder Ma''s face changed a little, and he could not speak. But he saw that the long faced middle-aged man''s face changed suddenly beside Su''s broken army.


    "There are so many TN special explosives, they really can''t kill him!"


    "If there is no special protective magic weapon, his physical strength is absolutely more terrible than that of the ordinary strong divine realm. I''m afraid he is close to the congenital spirit body!"


    After hearing this, Ma Chang nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "not bad! With so many TN explosives, even if I''m a little careless, I''m in danger of falling. This Su Bai has recovered so quickly. His strength may be stronger than we expected! "


    "No harm!"


    Su broke the army, but he didn''t mean to worry. Instead, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ma Changlao, can you find out the position of my cousin SuBai by using the Tianji disk?"


    Elder Ma laughed: "this is not difficult!"


    As his fingerprints changed, a series of cyan seals fell on the disk of Tianji, and a virtual shadow condensed, just like Su Bai.


    "Young master, the boy is on the north side of the purple mountain, which is less than 500 meters away from us."


    "I see!" There was a faint smile in Su''s eyes, and he said: "since he just broke into the array, he almost caused the uprising of magnetic pole YangLei, which missed our big event! Come instead of going, Ma Changlao, it''s up to you next! "


    Elder Ma gave a cold smile and said, "I understand!"


    "This boy is really looking for death. He dares to break into this" magnetic explosion thunder array ". If he doesn''t have the Tianji disk given by the clan, even if I break into this array, I will die!"


    "Next, let you see the full power of the magnetic pole Yang thunder!"


    As he sneered, his fingerprints changed and a cyan seal entered the secret disk.


    The mysterious Rune in the white jade plate of heaven''s secrets becomes illusory in an instant, covering the sky and the sun, and then turns into a huge inverted button green shield, covering the whole crowd.


    The next moment, when elder Ma waved his hand, a huge green gas blade flew out in an instant and chopped down toward the sky.


    Boom!


    The cyan air blade looks extremely sharp. The fog in the air is torn. But the next moment, the air blade cuts into the clouds, like stabbing into a hornet''s nest.


    The misty sky suddenly changed color.


    Click!


    The power of purple thunder and lightning diffused wantonly. In the blink of an eye, it split the blue gas blade into pieces.


    And from the top of the rift valley in a grotesque rock lined depression.


    Su Bai frowned and looked around, the breath converged to the extreme, this array seemed to feel his existence.


    "Strange, this should be the eye of the array. Why is there no array disk?"


    "Is this place really formed naturally?"


    It was in the confusion of her thoughts.


    All of a sudden, the clouds and fog in the whole sky were boiling violently. The purple thunder and lightning, like a snake, swam in it with a strong smell of destruction.


    "No!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he didn''t mean to hide his breath any more. The sky thunder didn''t destroy his body, and he opened it all at once.


    At this time, his eyes turned into two thunder awns, and a lavender lightning Rune in the middle of his brow flashed the dazzling light.


    Click!


    It seems that the intruder''s breath is finally detected, and the lightning that has been brewing for a long time in the sky finally roars down.


    The purple magnetic pole YangLei with the thickness of the bucket, with a violent atmosphere of destruction, fell on Su Bai in a flash.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s body seems to be pressed down by Mount Tai.


    Above the ground, a round hole suddenly appeared, with Su Bai''s body as the center, with dense cracks crawling all over the ground.


    "Keke --"


    "the power of the magnetic pole Yang thunder is really strong enough!" Su Bai''s face was slightly white, and his body was like a purple lightning net cover.


    Even on his skin and hair, there was thunder and lightning.


    If he hadn''t practiced the immortal body of Tianlei, I''m afraid his body would have been cut into coke under this magnetic pole.


    This array is absolutely against the divine realm!


    There is no special means. If you enter the divine realm, you will die!


    Boom!


    In the sky, between the clouds, endless purple lightning brewing, it seems that a strike did not kill the white, very angry.


    This time, the direct fall is three purple pole thunder!


    Boom boom!


    Su Bai doesn''t dare to fight hard.


    In a flash, he turned into a shadow and rushed up into the air. His momentum burst out and he breathed like a whale sucking water.


    "SwallowHum!


    In front of his mouth, like a black hole, the crazy purple thunder and fog all around him surged towards his mouth!


    Da Dao Jue is going crazy at this moment.


    In the depth of his elixir field, endless chaos, at this time, with the massive white fog and purple thunder gushing out, the blink of an eye is compressed into a lavender liquid true element, stored in his elixir field.


    However, I don''t know how long this Fairy Island has existed, and I don''t know how many purple magnetic pole thunder it has accumulated by absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Although Su Bai''s Da Dao Jue is domineering, his Dantian and meridian capacity is always limited. In just a moment, his body is filled with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Click -


    under his skin, countless fine magnetic pole Yang thunder and immortal sky thunder wear out each other.


    At this time, Su Bai completely became a body composed of thunder and lightning.


    Massive purple thunder and lightning in the body of sapphire, tearing his muscles, skin, and then by powerful yuan repair, in this process, his body strength is also rapidly improving.


    Even inside his bones, with endless purple thunder and lightning, the toughness and strength of his bones increased rapidly, and a ray of bone marrow as white as jade slowly appeared. At this moment, the bones of his whole body were shining like jade, looking pure and flawless.


    Jade bone!


    There is another name for the so-called congenital Tao body, which is ice flesh and jade bone.


    Ice muscle refers to the flesh and blood like ice, clear and flawless, completely fade the acquired Qi.


    And the so-called jade bone, it is the embodiment of bone condensed to the extreme, pure as jade, steel as iron!


    Although Su Bai has not yet entered the congenital world, he is infinitely close to the "ice flesh and jade bone" of the congenital Tao!


    In the distance, the top of Purple Mountain, in front of the two peaks and valleys.


    Su Po Jun looked at the boiling clouds and the magnetic pole thunder in the air. His eyes twinkled and he seemed to notice something. He frowned.


    "Ma Changlao, have you found that there are less clouds and purple thunder in the sky?"


    Elder Ma''s face changed slightly. When he suddenly looked at a black hole like vortex in the sky, his face suddenly became extremely wonderful and lost his voice.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    "How dare anyone swallow the magnetic pole thunder so raw?"

 Chapter 512

    You should know that the magnetic pole Yang thunder is the most rigid and positive God thunder opposite to the extreme evil Yin thunder.


    A magnetic pole thunder the size of a thumb, which contains the power of violent destruction, enough to kill an elephant!


    But now, what does he see?


    In the distance, someone swallowed the fog and magnetic pole thunder in mid air. How could he not be shocked?


    The whole country of China, even the ancestor of Longhushan, who is generally acknowledged as the first in thunder method, dare not swallow this magnetic pole YangLei so raw!


    One side.


    The middle-aged man with a long face was gloomy and said, "I''ll see how much he can swallow!"


    "I don''t know how many years this purple fog has been nurturing the magnetic pole solar thunder. The number of magnetic pole solar thunder here is absolutely astronomical! The secret method of his thunder skill engulfs the magnetic pole Yang thunder. After all, it''s just a chestnut in the sea! "


    "Not bad!" Su broke the army and was shocked. He said in a cold voice: "so much of the violent energy of the magnetic pole solar thunder will burst into the body and die if you are not careful. My cousin is really crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    No way!


    It''s going to be saturated!


    Aware of the explosive energy in her body, a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Although daojue is overbearing, it can absorb any energy.


    But now his strength is too weak to keep up with the refining speed.


    If he swallows it again, the energy in his body will explode, and he will not be able to return to heaven.


    "Ah --"


    with a long roar, two long thunderbolts burst out from her eyes and hit the hard rock on the ground in a blink.


    Click!


    The hard and incomparable Lavender rock is as fragile as paper paste at this moment, and two deep gullies are torn out at that moment.


    At this time, Su Bai stood up in the void, purple thunder roared around him, and his figure was like a God.


    "Sky thunder sword --- rise!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar.


    In the fog, a huge purple lightning sword suddenly condensed.


    "Go


    Boom.


    Sword and thunder!


    Thunder and lightning sword with the general sound of rolling thunder, turned into a sky shaking rainbow, and slashed fiercely. All of a sudden, Su Bai''s heavy fog and thunder in front of him were cut in half by Su Bai''s sky thunder sword!


    And then countless undeniable sky thunder surge out, the purple pole sun thunder wear out!


    At this time, the whole purple mountain seems to be clear a lot.


    High up in the sky, the originally foggy sky, now also becomes much clearer.


    A sword!


    In addition to the fog and the magnetic pole thunder he had swallowed before, the fog and the magnetic pole thunder on the Purple Mountain were one third less!


    If there is a divine realm master here, seeing this scene, he will be stunned.


    But this purple also covered a few miles, fog and magnetic pole solar thunder is still a lot.


    Moreover, the fog is a special composition of the evil spirit, which can nourish the magnetic pole, the sun and thunder, and also isolate the spiritual power. Even if the spirit of Su Bai is in it, it can''t detect 100 meters.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The power of thunder and lightning on Su Bai''s zhenyuanhe is surging wildly, wielding his sword.


    After endless blessing of the magnetic pole Yang thunder power, plus the huge real yuan urge in the later stage of the magic power. The power of Tianlei FA Jian at this time is comparable to that of spirit weapon. Each blow brought a roaring thunder, followed by sword after sword, which directly killed the fog and magnetic pole thunder within 100 meters around.


    Until this time, the violent force of the magnetic pole Yang thunder in the body of Su Bai was slowly calmed down.


    He was relieved at last, and his eyes finally fell on the stone forest full of strange stones in front of him!


    No matter where you hide, I will break the law by myself!


    "Chop!"


    Boom!


    A squall came out.


    Originally disordered arrangement of stones, suddenly burst out a burst of amazing purple awn, instantly turned into a huge purple dragon, toward the sapphire phagocytosis.


    Su Bai is not surprised but happy.


    "Ha ha, the eyes of the array are really here!"


    "Come again!"


    He gave a big drink, and the thunder sword in his hand was burning again!


    Boom!


    The lightning sword is more than ten meters long. It cuts down like a rainbow.


    Click!


    The purple lightning dragon didn''t even hold on to a breath. It was crushed into a small lightning light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And thunder and lightning method sword. It was smashed on dozens of rocks.


    Bang!


    Dozens of purple stones were chopped into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, the ground of the mountain was directly torn into a gully seven or eight meters long, more than two meters wide and about ten feet deep.


    But under the ravine, it can be seen.


    A huge rhombic purple crystal is inlaid in it.Around the crystal stone, strange Rune marks are emitting this light purple light.


    Su Bai light a smile, raise a hand, a true vitality blade delimit.


    Click!


    The rune around the purple rhombus is cut off in an instant.


    Hum!


    Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly, the fog shrouded the whole island suddenly trembled. At this moment, there was a sign of dissipation.


    Sue doesn''t care.


    His eyes fell on the purple crystal and became extremely hot.


    Ziyao leijing!


    No wonder the energy source on this island keeps accumulating so many magnetic poles!


    It turns out that there are such spirit stones!


    I should have thought of that.


    Ziyao leijing is a kind of spirit stone that is popular with the people who practice the thunder system. With the help of array, ziyao leijing can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, contain it, and transform it into the aura of thunder that is suitable for the people who practice the thunder system.


    In addition, this ziyao thunder crystal is also an excellent material for arranging the thunder array. It is also essential when refining the thunder magic weapon!


    It can be said that even in the world of Xiuzhen, ziyao leijing is a rare spirit stone.


    "What a surprise!" Su Bai has a bright smile. This Fairy Island is really her own treasure land.


    Just absorbed a large amount of white fog evil spirit and magnetic pole Yang thunder, not only did the injuries in the explosion recover, but also almost forged the jade bone!


    At this time, he, the pure power of * was three points stronger before landing on the island.


    The next moment.


    When Su Bai was about to put away the ziyao thunder crystal, he suddenly changed suddenly.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly towards ziyao leijing!


    Su Bai almost laughed!


    Tiger''s mouth snatches food!


    When you are a decoration!


    "To die!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roar.


    On his body, a flash of lightning rainbow burst out into the sky.


    "Chop!"


    On the thunder sword, the purple light soars to the sky. The fierce sword Qi seems to be able to cut open the space.


    Where the lightning rainbow passes, everything turns into fly ash.


    At this moment, the unreal figure suddenly stagnated. It seemed that it was suppressed by the whole world for a moment. His face was terrified and frantically struggling, but it was difficult to move.


    "Young master, Ma Changlao, help --"


    hum!


    At the next moment, a huge blue palm covering half of the sky was pressed down on Su Bai. At the same time, a cold old voice came.


    "I want this purple thunder crystal!"

 Chapter 513

    The sudden sound seemed to have no sign.


    But Su Bai did not have the slightest surprise, as if already knew each other''s existence.


    At this time, the fog and magnetic pole thunder in the sky were almost one-third less than before, and the power of Su Bai''s mind could cover a distance of nearly 300 meters.


    Before elder Ma arrived, Su Bai had already found out about him.


    "I don''t know if you have the ability to take it."


    At the same time, Su Bai sneers, and points like a knife, the void suddenly cuts down.


    Whoa!


    A cyan gas blade, instantly condensed, more than nearly Zhang long, as fast as lightning, instantly turned into a huge cyan handprint falling from the sky!


    Bang!


    There was a sharp sound of gold and iron, and lightning sparks burst out at the place where the air blade collided with the palm.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated.


    It seems that this man''s true strength is much stronger than the martial arts strongmen he saw before.


    It''s even more concise than Xing''s self-cultivation. Even if it can''t compare with Su Bai, it''s not too bad.


    Interesting.


    I''m afraid this person should be the so-called immortal!


    When his eyes flashed, his heart moved. The blue blade suddenly burst out a fierce thunder and lightning, tearing each other''s palms.


    Crackle!


    The power of thunder and lightning from the green blade is like a fuse, which instantly triggers the purple pole thunder in the surrounding fog.


    And then there was the excitement.


    In mid air, it suddenly looks like some thin fog. At this time, it boils again, like boiling water, surging violently.


    Half of the sky, directly into a purple ocean of lightning, the residual strength of the cyan fingerprints, was suddenly annihilated by violent lightning.


    The huge roar spread all over Xianwei island.


    "Younger generation, how dare you harm me like this?"


    In the mid air fog and purple thunder breaking out of the sea, a embarrassed figure escaped.


    He gritted his teeth and looked down at Su Bai. His face was cold and his fingerprints changed rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue real yuan on the body surged out and turned into a huge blue seal. The seal was made of sapphire, on which flowed a heavy and incomparable atmosphere.


    When it fell, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    Elder Ma''s figure was like an immortal at this time. His body was full of green light, and he stepped on the giant seal to suppress all sides.


    "Qingming seal - town!"


    Hum!


    The void condenses, and even the magnetic pole thunder and white fog surrounding the riot seem to be solidified at this time.


    Su Bai raised her eyes and looked at the huge seal which was suppressed like Taishan, and her eyes showed a different color again.


    This is the real magic way!


    The power of heaven and earth has already exceeded the scope that the master of Huajing can resist.


    "Ha ha --"


    "good come!"


    In the face of this thunderclap, two purple God thunder sprang out of the eyes of Su Bai.


    A strong and violent breath suddenly erupted from his body, and the dazzling Lavender thunder awn spread around him like a thunder snake.


    At this moment, Su Bai, like a demon, does not retreat but advances.


    A punch is like a giant, smashed down.


    "The fifth form of the ninth form of fighting --- swallow the river of stars!"


    Boom!


    A vast, domineering, full of destruction of the atmosphere of the blue light, in a flash in the Su Bai fist cohesion.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue light mixed with the lavender ray, condensed into a little.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s fists collided with the huge blue seal.


    But there was no explosion.


    There''s no amazing collision.


    Some are just a little dazzling to the extreme light, burst out in a flash.


    Like the explosive concentrated to the extreme, the light spot suddenly expands.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ball.


    Inside the sphere, countless thunder lights and cyan Zhenyuan ravaged madly. The powerful power of destruction quickly devoured and destroyed the seemingly indestructible huge green seal.


    Next.


    The horrible green and purple ball suddenly shrinks, then finally expands and bursts open.


    High in the sky, the horse is old. At this time, his pupils are contracting violently. When a strong crisis surges in his heart, he does not hesitate to retreat.


    Boom!


    The raging waves, like a tsunami, swept high into the sky. Where they passed, there was a clear sky. All the Yangsha fog, or the magnetic pole YangLei, was directly engulfed by silence.


    "Damn it --"


    in the storm, a voice of rage came out. Elder Ma was in a state of extreme embarrassment. His robe was broken and his hair was disheveled. He was driving a huge jade plate and suddenly rushed out of the storm.


    Su Bai sneered. Instead of chasing them, he waved his big sleeve and put the ziyao leijing, which is half a meter underground, into the storage ring. Su Pao''s army hasn''t appeared yet. Although Su Bai is not afraid of them, he still needs to collect the treasure first.Until now.


    At this time, the blue and purple waves in mid air finally disappeared.


    With the disappearance of all the lightning fog within 100 meters in diameter.


    Without the eyes of ziyao thunder crystal array, the big array of Xianwei island is already self defeating.


    Moreover, even if there are still a lot of residual fog and magnetic pole Yang thunder, they are also the most dangerous to the later stage of Huajing.


    The strong man at the top of Huajing can break into the battle without fear!


    High in the air.


    The horse elder''s face was overcast. He stared at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "what''s your magic power?"


    "Fighting nine moves!"


    Su Bai light way.


    "Nine forms of fighting?" Ma Changlao frowned and murmured, "I''ve heard of the 108 sects, the nine sects and the three holy places. Why have you never heard of them?"


    Su Bai sneered: "who says my magic power comes from the immortal gate?"


    "Well?" Ma Changlao''s pupil shrinks again. Besides Xianmen, where else can he have such magical power?


    This kind of magical power has already surpassed the general immortal sect''s Zhenzong secret arts. I''m afraid only the nine sects and the three holy places have such top secret arts of terror power!


    But Su Bai didn''t worry about it. He looked at Ma Changlao with great interest and said with a smile, "you just said that there are 108 sects in the immortal gate. It seems that your small world is not small!"


    "Well?" Ma Chang looked at Su Bai with a frown. His eyes were slightly fixed. He said in a cold voice, "you know little world!"


    "Do you know that the world of our fairy gate was opened up by the ancestors of heaven?"


    "Celestial being?"


    "Not bad!"


    Elder Ma said haughtily: "the immortal ancestor, who lived for thousands of years, is beyond the power of the earth immortal. When you raise your hand, you can change the world. How can you imagine that?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that our medicine God sect is one of the nine sects in the immortal sect. It''s the earth immortal. You don''t know it when you die!"


    He looked cold and said with a sneer, "I advise you to hand over the purple Thunder Stone, break your meridians and kneel down to my little Lord to thank you. Maybe my little Lord can remember that you are his cousin and spare your life!"


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless.


    Shake your head and smile,


    "when you''re here, you''re still talking nonsense. You really don''t know what to do -"


    Shua!


    He stepped out in one step.


    In a flash, a blue ripple appeared in the air, and his figure appeared in front of Ma Chang''s face.


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 514

    Hum!


    A lavender lightning blade fell on elder Ma''s body.


    Chi la!


    Elder Ma''s body, like a broken piece of cloth, was torn in two.


    But when Su Bai saw this scene, he didn''t like it at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows fiercely.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boy, you''ve been cheated!"


    Behind Su Bai, elder Ma''s figure is solid. His thumb and index finger are buckled into a square, and then he presses down on Su Bai.


    "Four cages, sleepy!"


    Hum!


    A spiritual level of empty sound sounded.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge blue cage suddenly came.


    On the four cages, when the blue runes circulate, it seems that even the whole heaven and earth are closed.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly. She gave a cold hum and a palm fell.


    "Go


    Click!


    The air blade of thunder and lightning collided with the four cages and burst out a sharp spark.


    The blue cage vibrated and trembled, but it didn''t explode at last.


    "It''s no use!"


    Elder Ma''s face was overcast and said with a sneer: "this is the middle level immortal method of our medicine God sect. You are the master of" Shenyuan realm ", which is what you call the master of Shenyuan realm in the secular world. Although you have good strength, you are still a little poor in breaking my skill, ha ha --"


    "is that right?"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, sneer at the same time, raise a hand, sky thunder method sword instantaneous condensation.


    "Tianlei FA Jian, break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder broke out in a flash.


    The blue light cage trembled violently for a moment and seemed to be broken.


    Elder Ma''s face changed greatly.


    "How is that possible?"


    When his face was unbelievable, he was short of breath, without hesitation, and his blue light burst to the extreme.


    In an instant, behind him, an illusory Dharma body appeared in an instant.


    Wearing a blue Taoist robe, this dharma body is three feet high. It has more green runes on it, which exudes the mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    On the illusory face of the Dharma body, it can be seen that it is exactly what elder Ma looks like.


    At this time, Ma Changlao looked solemn and dignified, and his eyes seemed to have blue light flowing.


    "Town


    Elder Ma''s right hand suddenly hit the void.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the huge Dharma body burst out in his eyes, and at the same time, the empty hand pressed down.


    Suddenly, the air burst, the distant fog of lightning seems to have been a huge pressure, a moment rolling, blink of an eye to disappear.


    And trapped in the square heaven and earth cage of Su Bai, it twisted into a cyan halo and integrated into the huge palm.


    And Su Bai''s thunder and lightning gas blade, when meeting this huge palm, was instantly worn out by the cyan airflow.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes coagulated, a strange meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Does the power of the divine mind control Zhenyuan, and forcibly control the Dharma body condensed by the power of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s a bit interesting --"


    "unfortunately, it''s too flashy to deal with ordinary divine realm masters! It''s a long way from me! "


    "You are arrogant enough!"


    "If you can force me to use Shenyuan Dharma, you will be proud even if you die!"


    Above the sky, elder Ma''s body is like an immortal. The huge Dharma body behind him is like a mountain. His palm falls down on Su Bai''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and hummed coldly. The thunder and lightning mark in his eyebrows broke out in an instant, which was unprecedented.


    "Bang!"


    He stamped his foot and a purple thunder exploded.


    And his body, directly into a purple thunder sword, instantly upstream.


    Like a Heavenly Sword, he stabbed Ma Changfa''s giant palm.


    Hiss -


    the sound of cloth tearing came out.


    Elder Ma''s face suddenly changed.


    In the palm of his Dharma body, there was a "wound" nearly two meters long.


    Su Bai''s figure turned into a peerless sword. After piercing his huge palm, he didn''t stop at all. It was so fast that it was hard to describe. He cut off elder Ma''s Dharma arm silently!


    Shua!


    It seemed that the illusory arm was cut off in an instant, and the purple lightning tore the blue lightning into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Shua Shua!


    It''s like an electric shock.


    In a flash, countless purple lightning streaks across the void, covering the huge Dharma body.


    Just now, it seems that it is still powerful, like the God of heaven, which suppresses the huge Dharma body of heaven and earth, but at this moment, it seems to become illusory and shaking.The next moment.


    Elder Ma was stiff and pale.


    And behind him, the huge cyan Dharma body was full of cobweb like cracks at this moment.


    Lilac lightning rays spread from the cracks.


    Bang bang!


    A continuous burst of sound came out.


    Elder Ma''s body trembled violently, and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Behind him, however, the huge Dharma body seemed to burst out purple sparks.


    In the blink of an eye, it broke into countless cyan real yuan.


    "Swallow


    Su Bai''s mouth is like a whale sucking water. In an instant, he absorbs all the power of heaven and earth.


    "You --- poof --"


    MA Chang''s face turned pale in a flash, and his gray hair turned white, and his body was full of dusk.


    The Dharma body is the means of the divine state.


    It uses the power of the spirit, that is, the power of the mind to communicate with the heaven and the earth. It takes a lot of magic power to condense the body of Dharma phase. When you raise your hand, you can kill the top master of the realm.


    Elder Ma, as a true cultivator of the immortal sect, is much more powerful than the earthly warrior of the divine realm. His Dharma body is related to his vitality. Although his realm is in the early stage of the divine realm, his strength is much stronger than that of the middle stage of the divine realm on earth!


    Much more powerful than the elder who attacked SuBai.


    However, such a powerful Dharma Dharma body, how much strength it will play in the future, is cut into pieces by Su Bai''s thunder sword in the blink of an eye.


    The most hateful thing is that he is engulfed by Su Bai in the future and recovery of the great power of his mind and true yuan.


    His real body was hurt by the sword of thunder and lightning. Now he is angry again, and his heart is filled with anger, and his blood is free.


    It''s unstable with the breath.


    Su Bai wind clear cloud light stand in mid air, how how how mouth, seem to still have some meaning.


    It''s really pure and incomparable. It''s a great tonic.


    Some of the real yuan that Su Bai had consumed before was replenished in an instant.


    "It seems that your so-called immortal gate is just like this!"


    Su Bai sneered and said to himself, "if you have so many abilities, don''t waste any more time! After playing with you for so long, it''s a shame for su. I don''t know if he''s got it now - "


    as soon as Ma Chang''s face changes, he squints at Su Bai and suddenly sneers:" it seems that you are very confident! "

 Chapter 515

    For elder Ma''s words, Su Bai sneers and ignores them.


    "But sometimes overconfidence becomes arrogance!" Elder Ma gave a cold smile: "you think everything is under your control, but you are the biggest fool!"


    "Do you really think I''ve been playing with you for so long?"


    "Ha ha, ignorance --"


    he gave a wild laugh and said in a cold voice to the distance, "four gods, show up


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Four black figures suddenly appeared around the two.


    Of the four, three men and one woman.


    Looking at the momentum, it''s not the divine realm, but it''s the peak of the realm. Compared with wuxingyun, it''s not much different. The four of them can fight the divine realm together.


    You know, these strong people are at the top in China. They are the strongest people.


    But now, there are four people in a row.


    Plus this elder Ma, one divine realm and four half step divine realm.


    This lineup is absolutely big!


    Even Tiangong, the largest force in China, is not as powerful as it is in the public.


    Moreover, this is not all the forces of the Soviet Union.


    It has to be said that Su''s army breaking, or should be said to be Su''s family in the capital, is formidable!


    A light glance at the four people around, Su Bai''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    There seems to be something strange about these four people?


    Among the four, the woman''s breath is as fierce as fire, and the one who practices it should be fire attribute.


    The thick man with short hair is full of earthy yellow, so he should practice earthy skills.


    There are two people left, one is green halo surging on his body, and there seems to be wind blade flowing around his body. Needless to say, it should be practicing wind attribute skills.


    The last man with a soft face is covered with a light blue mist, and there seems to be a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Naturally, water is the essence of his practice.


    Earth wind, water and fire!


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it had some meaning.


    The four properties of the chaotic universe are all gathered together. I''m afraid the so-called four God guards are the confidants of the Soviet Union.


    Even these people have brought it. It seems that he is determined to get shenyuanguo!


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed when he had himself.


    While Su Bai is squinting and sneering, four people are all around the world, and Ma Changlao is in the middle.


    "Tianyuan four phase array, up!"


    Boom!


    The world is hazy.


    Centered on the six people in the Soviet Union, the area of nearly 300 meters is covered with mist.


    WOW!


    North.


    Endless blue water spread, seems to devour the world, roaring toward the white pressure.


    The south.


    The thick soil is boundless, rolling down, and seems to collapse the sky.


    The West.


    Red fire burns the sky, and the burning void is distorted, turning into a sea of fire all over the sky.


    The East.


    Green wind whistling, seems to be able to tear people''s spirits, cover the sky, whistling.


    Earth wind, water and fire!


    Mutual circulation, mutual derivation, the whole world was instantly blocked, even if it is a time to break free.


    In the endless wind, water and fire, Su Bai''s body is really like a boat in the sea. Under the storm, it seems to be in danger of capsizing at any time.


    But when Su Bai saw this, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he brought a hint of sarcasm.


    "Play four phases and five elements in front of me?"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "Xuanwu!"


    Boom!


    Endless yellow fog, instantly condensed into a huge basaltic giant turtle, hard to the south of the thick yellow mountain hit!


    "Green dragon!"


    Roar ---


    a low roar sounded, and the endless green energy suddenly condensed into a lifelike green dragon, whistling away towards the endless wind in the East.


    "White tiger!"


    WOW!


    In the endless water mist, a huge white tiger slowly walked out, with a strong and fierce color, raised the sky and roared, and roared toward the endless water waves in the north.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Li!


    A harsh hiss, a whole body bathed in the firelight of the Firebird beast, instantly condensed into shape, singing at the same time, toward the sea of fire in the frightful woman rushed!


    "Four beasts!"


    "This -- how is this possible?"


    "You are a member of the four elephant sect. Otherwise, how could you know the unique knowledge of the four elephant sect?"


    High above the sky, Ma Changlao, who had been hiding in the fog, was so shocked that he could not recover.


    "Four elephant sect?" Su Bai sneered: "never heard of it!"


    Elder Ma''s face was gloomy, and he was about to speak, but he saw the four beasts. At this time, they were really like the four beasts coming, roaring and shaking the sky. In the blink of an eye, they suppressed the four gods. Even the four images array formed by the four men was shaking violently.Elder Ma''s face changed dramatically, and he made a decision in an instant.


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and instantly melted into the white jade plate in front of him.


    Buzz!


    The jade plate suddenly trembled, and a great momentum suddenly roared up.


    Elder Ma''s face was pale. It seemed that it was hard for him to control the jade plate.


    "Tianji pan, Zhen!"


    Hum!


    In a flash, Tianji disc burst out a sharp white light, which rose in the wind. In a flash, it turned into a huge disc which was nearly ten feet in diameter, and then fell down.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has been suppressed.


    A huge and irresistible force of oppression came in an instant.


    In the distance, the four Shenwei, who had been suppressed by the four virtual shadow beasts, suddenly retreated.


    Roar -


    the four huge virtual images of the divine beasts seemed to feel the crisis at this moment and raised their heads to roar.


    However, Tianji plate is as heavy as ten thousand Jun. it collapses all the sky. When it touches the virtual shadow of the four great beasts, it will crush and break up instantly.


    Below.


    When Su Bai saw this scene, his face finally showed a touch of excitement.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    "Su broke the army. He was really rich. He knew that I was short of spirit weapons and came to deliver them to me! I really want to thank him for giving away money! "


    Su Bai laughed.


    Elder Ma''s face was cold, and he manipulated the Tianji plate to press it down.


    How arrogant it is to die!


    "Immortal thunder Dharma body, open!" Su Bai suddenly burst out ten thousand lavender rays. In the blink of an eye, his body swelled violently and his muscles swelled. Endless thunder snakes swam on him and instantly turned into a lightning giant more than ten feet high.


    The whole body is full of thunder, and the breath is fierce and powerful.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, like the ancient Thunder God, Su Bai''s body was thundering with thunder and lightning, and his fist went to the sky.


    Boom!


    The huge roar resounded through the whole island, as if the whole island trembled.


    On the purple mountain, the rocks at the foot of Su Bai collapsed.


    The violent air waves in the air swept away, like a tsunami, raging everywhere.


    And the huge Tianji disk, which looks as heavy as Mount Tai, roared at this moment, and was thrown out by Su Bai!


    "Bang --"


    on the Tianji disk, the stunned and dull elder Ma is like an ant that has been knocked over. His bones are broken, and his whole body bursts out a mass of blood fog. He flies tens of meters away, and his life and death are unknown.

 Chapter 516

    Su Bai is not in Yima elder''s life and death, looking at the huge Tianji plate thrown out in mid air, pinching the seal with his right hand, gently leading!


    "Arrest!"


    In a flash, a blue real yuan condenses into a chain of runes. Ignoring the violence of space, it is trapped on the Tianji disk.


    Tianji disk vibrated violently. In an instant, the white light burst on it, and a huge air burst into the sky. When the blue Rune chain shaking, it seemed to emit the sound of gold and iron.


    Su Bai step out, the body has returned to normal, pale, step out.


    "Town


    Hum!


    As he fell, the whole space solidified.


    The trembling Tianji plate suddenly shrinks and turns into a crystal jade plate with the size of a palm, emitting a radiant halo in the air.


    Su Bai a smile, is about to put it away, suddenly face eyebrows suddenly a change.


    At the next moment, the rune on the Tianji disk, which seemed to have been suppressed, suddenly burst out a silver light, like a flash of lightning, tearing the blue white to suppress, and disappeared in the fog of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    "Can you go?"


    Su Bai cold hum at the same time, flashed a dazzling flash of lightning in the same place, in a flash toward the sky.


    At the same time.


    Tang Qiubai, who was waiting on the hillside, looked at each other as the fog became thinner.


    The power of this array seems to be getting smaller.


    Do you want to go in?


    When Tang Qiubai''s face hesitated, Su Bai''s voice suddenly rang out at the bottom of their hearts at the same time.


    "Follow my mark, go into the battle, then go to the mark''s position and wait for my command!"


    Three people at the same time in front of a bright, mind at the same time appear an illusory map, at the same time there are three light spots.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, the three went straight into the mist.


    Also at this time, Wu Xing Yun and Yi in black Samurai costume. Dongzhishu finally set foot on the island.


    When they saw the huge burnt black hole on the beach, their faces changed, but they didn''t speak. They turned into a shadow and rushed to the purple mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    In front of the valley where shenyuanguo is.


    Su Bai looked at Su broken army sitting on the ground, his face did not change.


    And Tianji plate, at this time, is turning into a jade plate with a diameter of half a meter, slowly rotating in the back of his head, Yingrun light on his body, spilling out a light rain star clothes.


    Set off his face, but also handsome extraordinary.


    "Here you are at last!"


    Su paojun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Bai. His eyes looked very strange, as if there were five colors flowing in the depths.


    When Su Bai saw the five colors in his eyes, he felt a sudden throb in his heart, and he felt a sense of loss.


    As if aware of Su Bai''s eyes, Su paojun''s face changed slightly, and then his smile was very bright.


    "Oh? Do you feel it? "


    "In fact, I can practice this magic power, five color pupil skill, thanks to my cousin''s" heavenly pulse "!"


    Su Bai''s face became chilly slowly.


    I remember!


    He remembered it all.


    At this moment, when I was young, the dusty memory surged out like a tide.


    In the realm of practice, there is a saying that there is a congenital spiritual body and a Taoist body. For example, the congenital purple gas is the source of the Taoist purple gas. It is an excellent genius and is expected to transform the spirit into a great power!


    The birth of the congenital Tao fetal body is close to the laws of heaven and earth, and it is easy to practice all kinds of techniques. It is the favorite of heaven and earth, and the object of contention among all the great powers.


    The legendary congenital chaotic body is born as a congenital one. It has no time to feel the law of chaos easily. Its lowest achievement is to transform the gods, and it is even expected to attack the Dujie immortal Zun. It is one of the strongest Taoist bodies in heaven and earth!


    However, the Tianlei immortal body and xuanhuang immortal body are the spiritual body and the congenital spiritual body of the postnatal practice. It is not clear which one is better than the other.


    The genius under the spirit body is the one with spirit pulse.


    Especially in the realm of rare aura, those with spiritual pulse are synonymous with genius.


    It''s easier than ordinary people to feel the aura of heaven and earth, and guide the aura of heaven and earth into the body. The speed of practice is ten times and a hundred times faster than ordinary people.


    Among them, tianlingmai is the outstanding one in Lingmai.


    Those who have this pulse are also considered to be the proud ones. When they accept disciples, they will also be given priority.


    And his Su Bai is a natural "Tian Ling Mai"!


    Under the influence of tianlingmai, Su Bai''s eyes are alienated. Finally, mu Rongfei, the princess from Xianmen, finds something abnormal.


    You can imagine.


    In the world of practice, the spirit pulse of heaven is extremely rare, and on the earth, it is even more rare to the top.


    Almost at the moment of discovering Su''s spiritual pulse, Murong Fei made a decision.Please, the elder of the sect, transplant the spirit pulse of Su Bai to his son!


    Maybe Su XingKong didn''t know about all this, but later, when it happened, he was silent and didn''t blame Murong Fei. He acquiesced in all this.


    Later, Su daoxuan, the father of Su Bai, became gloomy after the death of his wife and son. From then on, he gradually moved away from the Su family -


    until he died in a car accident.


    All this, Su Bai at this time finally thoroughly understand!


    The tragedy of my family.


    Perhaps, we should all trace back to our own spiritual pulse!


    The so-called innocent, this sentence, on the time of the Su Bai family, appropriate.


    After transplanting Lingmai, he almost died. Later, he survived. The trauma also damaged his brain and made him a mentally retarded child.


    If his Su Bai had not recovered his memory of Tian xianzun, maybe his life would have been like this.


    However, every drink and peck has a definite number.


    Although he lost the so-called spirit pulse, he finally awakened the memory of haotianxianzun.


    Hoo ---


    Su Bai takes a long breath and suppresses her intense anger and killing intention.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were cold and calm.


    Looking at Su''s eyes again is like looking at a dead man.


    Now that he lives, those who have hurt him and his family will pay for what they have done!


    "Damn you


    His voice was cold and he said this sentence. At the same time, the thunder broke out in an instant.


    Behind him, the terrible thunder storm condensed, and the violent Zhenyuan roared over his head, forming a huge vortex in an instant.


    "Death


    Shua!


    His body completely turned into a dazzling ray. The lavender ray instantly tore the space, broke the sound barrier, and hit Su paojun who was sitting on his knees!


    "Bang!"


    The terrible sound came out, and Su''s body turned into a colorful light, which collided with the thunder of Su Bai.


    Two figures, slightly a meal, immediately with a faster speed bumped together!

 Chapter 517

    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of sonic boom set off a torrential wave of weather, sweeping nine days. The already thin fog and magnetic pole thunder were completely crushed at this moment.


    Bang!


    After a low crash broke out, the two figures quickly opened the distance, but did not collide together again.


    In mid air, Su Bai''s whole body is covered in the fierce Lavender lightning. In the center of his eyebrows, the lightning rune is like a beating flame, emitting the fierce lightning breath.


    He frowned at Su paojun in the distance, and his face changed for the first time.


    This is the first time that someone has been able to fight against him as hard as he has ever been since he built the sky thunder immortal body.


    It has to be said that the Soviet Union is very strong in breaking the army.


    It''s better than all the people he met on the earth, even the ancestor of dragon and tiger mountain and the old wizard in Myanmar.


    But he didn''t know that Su''s body was shaking, and his heart was shaking.


    Because of his mother, he had a very high position in yaoshenzong.


    Therefore, the skill he practiced is the unique skill of the medicine God sect, which is by no means comparable to the martial arts on earth.


    With a great deal of resources, he has built the "Xuanguang Divine Body" of yaoshenzong, and the power of * is enough to fight against the early days of the divine realm.


    In addition to the talent brought by the spirit pulse he transplanted from Su Bai''s body, the five color magic pupil technique he cultivated can easily psychede the spirits of the master of Shenyuan realm and defeat his opponents at the same level.


    So, in Shenyuan realm, that is, the realm of martial arts and Taoism, Su paojun is very confident. As long as he doesn''t meet those old monsters at the top of Shenyuan realm, he is invincible!


    However, I didn''t expect that Su Bai, who was younger than him, was more powerful than himself!


    He can feel that if he continues to fight, he will be defeated!


    This makes him arrogant, it is difficult to accept.


    But shenyuanguo is just around the corner.


    Now is not the time to entangle with Su Bai!


    He took a deep breath and his eyes became cold and gloomy.


    "Su Bai, you are really beyond my expectation! But that''s the end of it! "


    " shenyuanguo, I''m sure! "


    "I should take back your life on behalf of the Su family."


    As he spoke, two colorful lights suddenly burst out of his eyes and settled the world in an instant.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and her body could hardly move.


    "Tianji Pan - Zhen, Feng, Sha!"


    Buzzing ---


    the rotating disk above his head flew out in an instant, covered the sky and turned into a wheel nearly 100 meters in size, on which the five colors flowed, and the halos were heavy and trembling in the void.


    And it''s not over yet.


    "Four directions God guard, return to your position!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Four streamers appeared in a flash, straight down the four directions of East, West, North and South under the huge sky plate.


    At the same time, the power of geomantic omen, water and fire on the four people was diffused and turned into a huge light curtain to completely block the area of 100 meters.


    Under the plate of heaven, five colors of brilliance hang down, with a great force, it seems to collapse the void, and with a strange spiritual force, it seems that the mind will sink.


    Hiss ---


    the lavender thunder and lightning power of the whole body of sapphire and the five colors of Guanghua touch each other, and instantly give out the sound of melting ice and snow. The sky thunder is invincible. For a moment, I can''t help the five colors of Guanghua.


    "There''s something interesting about it!"


    Su Bai, who seems to be in a desperate situation, doesn''t panic at the moment.


    At the same time, the thunder light around him suddenly introverted, the whole person seems to become a mortal, seems to have no breath.


    Only the thunderbolt Rune in his eyebrow seemed to be alive at this moment. In a flash, it sent out the most dazzling thunder light.


    "This is the first time for me to try my best to develop the nine fighting styles with the power of never destroying thunder! You''re lucky to see this! "


    "The first form of the nine fighting styles: crossing mountains and rivers!"


    Shua!


    Su Bai stepped out with one step, like an archaic giant, running rampant, breaking through the five colors of Guanghua''s zhensha, pushing out with one punch.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    It''s really earth shaking.


    His fist is really like the aurora in the boundless night, sweeping the stars and breaking the Tianhe river!


    Between heaven and earth, everything disappeared, only Su Bai''s white fist.


    Where I pass, the void trembles, heavy as the five colors of Mount Tai, inch by inch broken.


    In the short haired middle-aged man''s terrified eyes, this blow suppressed everything, made him completely lose the ability to resist and escape, instantly broke the tan blockade in front of him, and then hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    The earth God guard, who is half a step in the divine realm, has no time to cry for help, and is directly blown into a blood mist by the Su Bai.Even, the power of thunder and lightning burst out on Su Bai''s fist, which instantly annihilated his body.


    It''s gone.


    "Break the sky!"


    Su Bai''s body is like a roc spreading its wings, moving across the void. The suppression of the five colors of brilliance has directly become a joke, and it is difficult to stop him at all.


    His fist fell, and the void seemed to be smashed. The woman who was enveloped in the fire, her eyes were frightened, and she was smashed into powder in an instant.


    "Void shock!"


    "Broken Star River!"


    Boom boom!


    This point of Su Bai is like a real dragon in the shape of a human. It moves for nine days. With each blow, there is endless thunder light falling, and the void seems to be broken.


    Let shuishenwei and fengshenwei try their best to dodge, but they are still beaten to pieces by Su Bai.


    Until all the four guards died.


    It''s just not a breath.


    You can imagine how fast the speed of Su Bai is.


    At this time, in the air, Su paojun still had a confident sneer on his face. At this time, his face was stiff.


    "It''s -- how could it be!"


    He was short of breath, staring at Su Bai. His face was so gloomy that it seemed that he could drip water.


    These four guardians are his personal guardians. They grew up with him almost from childhood. They have a lot of feelings. Now they are all killed by Su Bai!


    "Su Bai, you should die!"


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    Tianji disk crazy rotation, five color Guanghua burst shot, it seems that the sky collapsed, hard to hit on Su Bai.


    At this moment, the whole Purple Mountain trembled.


    "Hum!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai yelled angrily. On his body, the thunder light was full-bodied to the extreme. His body was like a thunder dragon flying in the air. He hit nine days and made a blow.


    Boom!


    The sky roared, the endless waves swept nine days, and the rotating and falling Tianji disk trembled and was directly overturned.


    Su was stunned when he broke the army - what''s going on? How could he have become so powerful?


    His mind was shaking, and the thought had not gone away.


    "Death


    Su Bai''s thunder and lightning dragon came out in an instant, just like a dragon wagging its tail, sweeping Su''s army in an instant.


    Click!


    The five colors of the armor on Su''s broken army''s body broke in an instant. His body was thrown out like a kite with broken lines. A large blood mist erupted and dyed the void red.

 Chapter 518

    Boom!


    Su''s body was like a sandbag. It made a white mark in the air and crashed to the ground.


    Hard incomparable Purple Mountain, at this time, he directly smashed out a huge hole.


    "Cough --"


    his chest slightly collapsed, and there was a trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth.


    But there is no danger of life.


    See here, Su Bai eyes micro coagulation.


    The body of Su''s broken army is definitely one of the strongest people he has ever seen on the earth.


    Even before Xing''s self-cultivation, compared with it, it is much weaker.


    The power of Su Bai''s attack was enough to turn ten Henglian masters into blood fog, but Su''s breaking army was just spitting blood.


    He got up slowly, staring at Su Bai, until now, his face seemed to be incredible.


    "Su Bai, you really surprised me!"


    "Even now I''m afraid of you!"


    He spoke slowly, but there was no fear in his voice: "the strength you showed is incredible! Even if it''s the son of the three holy places in the immortal gate, is it so? "


    "So, in order to show that I attach importance to you, I will use my best trick to kill you!"


    "There''s a lot of rubbish!" With a cold smile, Su Bai said, "since the last words have been finished, I''ll send you on the road."


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    The void generates thunder, and countless purple thunder condenses to form a huge magic sword that is more than several feet long.


    Su Bai''s thunder and lightning swam away and suddenly turned into a thunder and lightning giant, holding a magic sword and cutting it down.


    Click!


    In a flash, the void where Su''s army was broken became a sea of thunder and lightning. Countless purple winds of destruction, and where thunder and lightning swords passed, all were annihilated.


    At this moment, the Soviet Union broke the army without any intention of dodging.


    The five colors of light burst out on his body. In his eyes, the five colors of light rotated, and it seemed that there was chaos and fog.


    The thunder and lightning sword that had been cut to the top of his head seemed to be solidified by an invisible force at this moment.


    The atmosphere of Su''s army breaking became illusory and mysterious at this moment.


    Eyes completely into a five color wheel.


    "Five color pupil technique, heaven and earth rotate, destroy!"


    Hum!


    Two colors of divine light suddenly swept out of his eyes.


    The five kinds of divine light rotate in samsara, like the alternation of chaos and the alternation of all things.


    Where I pass, the world is quiet, and it seems that the space is distorted and full of five colors.


    At this moment, with Su Bai and Su broken army as the center, within a hundred meters, the space was distorted, and the five colors of light rotated alternately. It seemed that even the mental power could be swallowed up and destroyed.


    Su Bai''s body is stiff, and his mind roars violently.


    There seemed to be a powerful mental force in his mind.


    "Get out of here!"


    A roar of the spiritual level, roared in the mind of Su Bai.


    The power of his mind turned into a huge blade, which cut out the five colors of the divine light in an instant.


    In the distance.


    Su Po Jun''s face turned white and snorted, and his mouth spilled a little blood again.


    But his face was fierce, and the five colors in his eyes rose again. The world around him was completely distorted by the five colors, and he fell down on Su Bai.


    In essence, five color pupil''s powerful attack is soul attack.


    The reason why Su was so confident in breaking through the army was not that he was physically strong, nor that he was skillful.


    It''s his soul attack.


    Five color pupil technique is a natural power endowed by his heavenly spirit pulse. With his powerful spiritual power, it can distort reality and kill the opponent''s mind without any sound.


    With this skill, he even has the power to fight against the Holy Son of the three holy places.


    He is very confident, even if it is the spirit of the white is also very strong, but in their own five color pupil attack, will die no doubt!


    It''s a pity.


    However, he did not know that Su Bai''s previous life was haotianxianzun who oppressed the heaven. Even if he is reincarnated now, the strength of his soul is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Under the attack of endless five colors, Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and a powerful power of mind burst out in the center of her eyebrows.


    When he stepped out, the whole person was like a god thunder in the sky, and his mouth was like a dragon chant.


    "Yin --"


    tianlongyin!


    This is a very powerful secret method of spirit, simulating the chanting of the nine day dragon.


    Tianlong is the strongest and strongest life in the universe. Standing at the top of the universe, its long sound is enough to shatter the evil spirits and make the stars fall. All illusions and spiritual power will be wiped out by its sound.


    Su''s five color pupil skill may be the top secret skill on earth, but it''s much worse than tianlongyin!It can''t be compared at all.


    The sound began to be very low, and soon rose from low to high. At last, like thunder, it rang through the whole mountain top and spread tens of miles away. If people cover their ears, the sound will appear in their minds, as if the real dragon is tearing. It is full of the power to shake people''s hearts and dispel illusion and evil.


    Tang Qiubai, who was hidden thousands of meters away, was OK. They had the protection of Su Bai, but they were shocked and didn''t feel any harm.


    But Wu Xingyun and Yi, the sword God of Japan, just stepped on Purple Mountain. Dongzhishu, at this moment, his face suddenly changed, his face suddenly turned red, and his momentum broke out without reservation to resist the attack of Longyin.


    The two are so far apart that they are already like this.


    In the valley not far away from Su Bai and Shen Yuanguo, the middle-aged man with a long face who was carefully arranging the array was suddenly stiff and shocked. When the blood overflowed from his mouth, he looked frightened. The array around Shen Yuanguo was instantly broken!


    "Damn it


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth to make his mind clear again. Looking at shenyuanguoshu, who was about to move out, his face was very gloomy and angry.


    Yes, they are planning to transplant the Shenyuan fruit tree to yaoshenzong.


    If not, the Soviet Union would not have spent so much war to break the army.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he finished this array, he was destroyed by Su Bai!


    ¡­¡­


    A visible sound wave sweeps all over the place.


    Where we have passed, the five colors are like ice and snow in the scorching sun, which are annihilated in an instant.


    Su paojun''s body suddenly trembled, the whole person was hit hard, the five colors in his eyes disappeared, and his eyes became scarlet.


    "Poof --"


    he stares at Su Bai, his face is not willing to believe it to the extreme, but he doesn''t say a word, a big mouthful of blood spurts out, and his breath is withered to the extreme in a moment.


    For the first time, the Soviet Union questioned whether it could win.


    "Su Bai, who are you?"


    At this moment, he was the peerless pride of the immortal family. His clothes were messy, his face was pale, and he looked very miserable. He stared at Su Bai, and his voice was hoarse.


    "You are not an ordinary martial arts master! The magic, magic power, means you cast, and the powerful thunder body that is comparable to the spirit body, are by no means what a worldly martial arts master can have! Who are you? "


    "Are you some old ghost reincarnated?"

 Chapter 519

    For example, Xing Xiushen and others, although they feel that Su Bai is incredibly powerful, they can''t see the details of Su Bai.


    But the Soviet Union''s defeat was different.


    Although he is not as experienced as Xing Xiushen and others, he is much more knowledgeable than them.


    As a direct disciple of the nine major sects of Xianmen, Yao Shenzong, his status and status are very high.


    There are a lot of ancient books and information that we have come into contact with and seen. We also know that once the cultivators step into the realm of immortals, they can keep the true spirit alive and reincarnate.


    Before the age of seventeen, Su Bai almost became a fool because he was robbed of his spiritual pulse. Even if he had an adventure later and stepped into martial arts, he could not be so evil.


    You know, even in the immortal gate, such as Su Bai''s age, such accomplishments are rare!


    What''s more, in the earth with rare aura?


    Moreover, the technique and means of Su Bai are simply divine, far beyond the scope of secular martial arts. In particular, his contempt for all living beings is unlikely to appear in a teenager.


    Su paojun dare to conclude that there is a secret in Su Bai, and it is a big secret!


    "You talk too much."


    Su Bai light smile, eyes in a indifference.


    He stretched out a white hand and grabbed it in the air. All of a sudden, a huge blue light palm appeared in the air, which was about the size of Zhang. It was like the palm of a giant spirit. It was beating Su''s army. Before the light palm arrived, the overwhelming pressure came, as if Gonggong had knocked down Buzhou mountain.


    It''s a big handprint.


    With the surge of Su Bai''s accomplishments, the power of this magical power has become more and more huge.


    Under this palm, Su''s broken army, whose spirit was seriously injured, could not hide at all.


    "Ah


    Just as the giant palm was about to fall on Su''s army, an old sigh sounded.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky.


    When he appeared, he was still in the sky, but the next second, he was in front of Su''s army, which was too fast to imagine.


    Car repair!


    The shadow of Su XingKong is also the most powerful existence of Su family in the secular world.


    This is an old strong man who has stepped into the divine realm decades ago and made a great name in China. As soon as he appeared, he showed great strength.


    At the same time, he sighed, protecting Su''s army, and punching Su Bai''s congenital big handprint.


    His fists looked very thin, as if they were light and powerless.


    But this light blow, hit on the big fingerprints of Su Bai, but broke out a powerful force to make people dull.


    Just like a flash flood, all his strength condensed to a point, and then burst out in a flash, directly smashing Su Bai''s inborn big handprint.


    "Go back!"


    "In the face of master daoxuan, I won''t kill you today!"


    Che Xuan stood there quietly, with white whiskers fluttering on his thin face. He looked no different from the old man on the side of the road.


    But in Su Bai''s eyes, it made his eyes dignified to the extreme.


    Powerful!


    I''m afraid that this person''s strength has reached the peak in the middle of the divine realm, or even in the late of the divine realm!


    His physical strength, even if it''s su Bai''s full power to open the sky, I''m afraid it''s equal to him at most.


    What''s more.


    The most important thing is that under the exploration of Su Bai''s spiritual power, this person''s spiritual power is as deep and profound as a river.


    This proves that this person is the strongest one he has met since he awakened his memory!


    Even more powerful than the old shaman of Myanmar and the ancestor of the divine realm of Longhu Mountain.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave now. I won''t kill you!"


    "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing --"


    "ah --"


    the old man''s car repair shook his head and sighed, and did not speak any more, but his body disappeared in a moment.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes shot at Lei Mang, and his fist went behind him.


    "Well? Can you capture my spirit fluctuation? You are a monster indeed


    When a voice rang out in the bottom of Su Bai''s heart, a thin palm suddenly magnified rapidly in front of his eyes.


    Then he smashed his fists.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud sound of gold and iron.


    One hand and one punch, lightning sparks burst out.


    But Su Bai''s body actually falls back three steps.


    When the car''s shaving color changed, it took five or six steps to stabilize itself.


    He looked at Su Bai in surprise. A strong golden light gushed out of his palm. In a moment, he wiped out the residual power of thunder on his palm. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are close to the innate body. No wonder you can compete with the divine realm!"


    "But the divine realm is different from the divine realm!"While he was talking, a strong golden light burst out of his old eyes. In a flash, his old figure turned into a golden giant.


    "Broken!"


    He dropped the punch.


    Heaven and earth fall, earth roar.


    Endless golden light condensed into a point, and then burst in a flash.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, her body turned into a silver lightning, and she broke the sound barrier and retreated.


    "Does flesh break the sound barrier?"


    The mechanic chuckled.


    Body movement, directly into a golden light, instantly tear the air, break the sound barrier, even faster than the speed of Su Bai on a point!


    "Chop!"


    He stretched out his thin hand and suddenly fell.


    A huge golden long knife, really like the essence, beyond the speed of sound, instantly cut on Su Bai.


    "Bang --"


    the shield made of thunder on Su Bai''s body was chopped to pieces by the golden sword awn in an instant.


    Then light a lot of golden long knife, split in the moment in the chest of Su Bai!


    "Qiang --"


    sparks splashed.


    Su Bai''s chest is full of purple thunder and lightning, but the golden sword is very tough. It breaks through the shackles of thunder and cuts on Su Bai''s skin.


    Whoa!


    On the Su Bai skin, a wound appeared, but it was soon covered by strong lightning, and then it was repaired in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai''s face became cold for a moment.


    Did you get hurt?


    How long has he not been hurt since he was born?


    Today, however, was injured by a mere divine realm on the earth?


    Su Bai was completely angry.


    In the distance, the car repair seemed to feel the anger of Su Bai, but he shook his head gently and said, "it''s useless!"


    "If you practice for another year and a half, maybe even I can''t help you! But now, you are not my opponent


    Su Bai''s face was cold and sneered: "is it?"


    "Zhou Tian San Cai sword formation!"


    "Out!"


    As soon as his fingerprints were cited, three Purple Rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled, and countless purple swords in the air suddenly condensed, like a pilgrimage. The stars and the moon revolved against the three purple swords.


    And the car repair to see this scene, has been calm and indifferent face, instant change!

 Chapter 520

    DANGER!


    At this moment, he, the invincible existence standing at the top of the planet, felt the fatal crisis in the face of Su Bai''s Zhou Tian Sancai sword array.


    Almost without any hesitation, he pulled out a green machete from his back. It was only one meter long. The whole body was made of common bronze, without much edge.


    But when Su Bai saw this scene, he was slightly coagulated.


    Another magic weapon!


    The strength of car repair is already incomparable. At home, this magic weapon, the crescent moon long sword, will surely soar in combat power. It can have the strength to fight with the super strong in the later stage of Shenjing in a short time.


    Not far away, Su paojun, kneeling on the ground to heal, saw this scene, and his face was also frozen.


    He didn''t know the real strength of the car repair.


    But I can vaguely feel the terror power of the old man.


    Moreover, he had never seen a car repair armed.


    Now, in the face of Su Bai, he took out a weapon. Does that prove that Su Bai''s strength has made him feel dangerous?


    "Go


    At this time, the body of the car repair was cast like gold. The breath of the body was shaking in the void.


    Holding a knife in both hands, he was like an archaic giant. Suddenly, he cut off three purple flying swords in the sky.


    "Go


    Su Bai gave a cold smile and a distant finger.


    Shua!


    Zixiao sword turns into a purple lightning in a flash. It comes later and collides with the curved moon sword of Che Xiu.


    Bang!


    A low impact sound sounded, and the surrounding terrible waves suddenly broke out, which directly turned the radius of the attack into a vacuum.


    The car repair is like a body made of gold, one falters, the long knife trembles and is thrown out in a flash.


    But Zixiao sword''s castration does not reduce, and it cuts through the void in a moment, just like a purple thunder that destroys the world, falling on Su''s army!


    "Dare you?"


    When the car was repaired, his face suddenly changed and his hair and beard were all open.


    This Su Bai wants to be fierce in front of him!


    "Ah --"


    he roared into the sky, his golden strength swept through nine days, and his whole body suddenly expanded, just like an ancient beast waking up.


    The green cutlass in his hand, at this moment, also turned into cyan gold, and the edge of the knife was constantly burning out, which seemed to be able to cut out the space.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the car repair is like a burning golden sun, carrying a huge heaven and earth pressure, like a comet hitting the earth, instantly breaking the sound barrier, like a sapphire killing!


    And his face was so indifferent that he didn''t care about him at all.


    With a sudden thought, the remaining two Tianlei swords suddenly turned into two purple meteors. They were also extremely fast. They collided with the golden sun made by Che Xiu.


    And with him at this time, Zixiao sword has taken a terrible opportunity to kill, cut in Su''s body!


    "No --"


    Su was shocked to break through the army, but he didn''t even have time to call for help.


    Can only roar at the bottom of my heart.


    He is the direct grandson of the Su family. He is a candidate for the Holy Son of the immortal sect of medicine. He has an extremely high status and great strength. He also has a spiritual pulse in his body. His cultivation qualifications are among the top in the whole immortal sect.


    He has a bright future, he still has many ambitions to achieve, this earthly world is just a place for him to temper the game!


    Even though he created miracles again and again in the world of martial arts and shocked everyone with his strength, he always looked at all this coldly with the mentality of the superior, and never regarded him as a real opponent.


    His opponent is those peerless Tianjiao in the immortal gate. How can these so-called mole ants in the secular world compare with him?


    But now, he was defeated by the ants in his eyes, and even about to be killed.


    Chih -


    Zixiao sword stabbed Su''s broken army in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Suddenly -


    a ripple like a water wave spread from the point where the tip of Zixiao sword contacted Su pojun''s eyebrows.


    This ripple seems to be extremely weak, but it has unimaginable toughness, even Zixiao sword is difficult to break.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s face changed.


    Sure enough, Su''s position in the God of medicine was high enough, and there was such a life-saving thing.


    There''s a moment of breathing.


    Shua!


    The sun on Che Xiu, who was suppressed by two Tianlei swords, suddenly expanded and burst. With the help of the terrible waves, his body turned into a golden rainbow to take Su away. Without looking back, he fled to the distance!


    As for shenyuanguo, even life is gone immediately. What''s the use of shenyuanguo?


    The middle-aged man in the valley didn''t know that he had been abandoned.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Su Bai sneered. As she stepped out, her fingerprints suddenly changed.


    Boom!Three purple flying swords burst out thousands of purple lights in an instant.


    Within a hundred meters, it directly turns into a purple lightning sword field.


    Countless purple lightning swords, with three flying swords as the center, suddenly formed a star vortex around the sky, surrounded Che Xiu and Su paojun in the center.


    "Kill


    Hum!


    Just like the stars in the sky, countless purple thunder swords begin to rotate, and the void around them is condensed. They are still roared by Che Xiu, but they are hard to break free.


    With Zixiao sword and two Tianlei swords as the center, countless long swords fell like stars in a flash. They all killed chexiu and Su paojun.


    "Mr. Che, what should we do? -"


    Su paojun, who survived by relying on his mother''s jade talisman, turned pale at this moment, and his eyes were terrified. He no longer had the previous posture of being superior and winning.


    The car repair didn''t speak, but the golden smell suddenly burst out and then burned wildly.


    At this moment, his momentum was strong to the extreme. A golden light broke through the blockade of the sword array and ran directly through the heaven and earth.


    "Broken!"


    He held a knife in both hands, and the golden flame in his eyes was burning like a demon, chopping down to the void.


    Click.


    It seems that there is a clear and broken sound.


    A hundred meter long green and golden awn cuts across the void, crushing everything.


    "Go


    The car repair at this moment looks like a madman.


    His hair and beard became white with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his vitality was burning.


    Zhou Tian sword array is torn.


    Chexiu pulled Su to break through the army, just like the burning sun, tearing the sword gas to block, escaping to a hundred meters away.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t pursue it. Instead, he closed his hands, and there seemed to be purple thunder in his eyes. Then he cut into the void!


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    At this moment, space and time seem static.


    Zixiao sword is silent, just like a blink, tearing the obstacles of space, and falling on Su''s broken army who is frantically escaping from the car repair!


    At a critical moment.


    The car repair seemed to be ready for a long time. His eyes were crazy and he gave a loud shout: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The magic machete in front of him, which had cost him more than ten years, suddenly turned into a blue light.


    With the help of the power of self explosion, the pale chexiu pulled Su to break the army and disappeared in the sky.


    Su Bai looked at the sky, and finally sighed, no longer pursuing.


    This car repair, no matter it''s combat experience or temperament, is extremely decisive.


    It''s a magic weapon that makes the supernatural experts crazy. He explodes himself directly in exchange for the last chance of survival. If this person is in the world of cultivation, he may become a hero.


    Unfortunately, the earth this side of the cage, imprisoned too many proud people!

 Chapter 521

    She shook her head gently, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    If you run, run.


    For them, Su Bai didn''t care.


    With the help of shenyuanguo, how many people can he compete with?


    What''s more, he has just explored his mind. The so-called shenyuanguo is still in the valley at this time. Su must have broken the army and wanted to wait for it to mature completely!


    Su Bai took a step forward and reappeared at the next moment, already in the valley.


    At this time, in front of Su Bai, is a clear mountain spring.


    On the edge of the spring, beside the purple stone, there is a small tree.


    The tree is three feet and three inches high, with light purple awns all over the body. The leaves basically fall clean, leaving only a crystal clear white jade like fruit. When you look at the fruit carefully, it''s quite strange, like a baby. It''s faintly visible, and there''s a faint purple halo flashing on it.


    In ancient China''s journey to the west, it was once described as a kind of divine fruit, called "fruit of life". It blooms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, ripens in three thousand years, and eats in ten thousand years. If you smell one, you will live 360 years; if you eat one, you will live 47000 years!


    Su Bai saw the moment of shenyuanguo, showing a touch of joy.


    According to the records of the earth''s immortal gate, this fruit is called shenyuanguo, which is the spiritual fruit for the monks of shenyuanjing, that is, those who are strong in shenyuanjing, to help forge spirits and refine Zhenyuan. However, they don''t know that this shenyuanguo, in fact, has another name -


    taiyuanguo!


    Su Bai didn''t know whether the person who wrote the journey to the West had ever seen taiyuanguo. However, taiyuanguo does have some similar effects, but it is far behind the ginseng fruit in the novel.


    "Viviparous fruit is a top-quality spirit fruit. It can''t be bred without spirit spring and spirit vein. Fifty years bear a fruit, which contains the innate vitality. After the fruit is finished, it can be taken by the monks in the supernatural power period, and directly enter the congenital. If you take it in the congenital environment, you can realize the congenital road and increase your accomplishments. It''s a natural friar, which can be used frequently. Ordinary people can live 150 years if they have enough to eat. "


    This is definitely the most powerful spirit fruit ever seen on the earth, far more powerful than the half spirit medicine and soul forging lotus that were obtained before. After all, it can make a supernatural monk break through into the congenital realm.


    However, what Su Bai valued was the "innate vitality" contained in viviparous fruit.


    It''s one of the most precious vitality in nature. It''s almost omnipotent to repair the body, increase accomplishments, and improve the mind.


    Before that, he tried his best to urge Tianlei not to destroy his body, and even just used Zhoutian Sancai sword array to kill the enemy.


    These are all magic powers that consume the real yuan and spiritual power, especially the use of the three talents sword array, which is a kind of flying sword magic power that can only be manipulated by a congenital monk. Now he forcibly manipulates it, in fact, it has hurt the spiritual source.


    Now, with these two fetal fruits, not only can he repair his spiritual origin, but also can make his body immortal and jade bone completely forged, and enter Xiaocheng completely.


    At that time, congenital Tao body, coupled with completely Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body, his strength will have a qualitative leap.


    Su Bai''s eyes showed more and more exultation.


    However, after the joy, his eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    If he guesses well, the array and fog here are actually to protect Fang Lingquan and taiyuanguo.


    Since the fruit has its owner, but now it is mature, why don''t you see the owner pick it?


    Is the owner of the fetal fruit dead, or is it difficult to appear here for other reasons?


    Whoosh!


    When Su Bai seemed to fall into thinking, a cold and piercing cold awn, like a poisonous snake, stabbed at his back heart!


    "Die


    The middle-aged man with a long face was extremely cold at this time, and his breath was completely convergent.


    At this time, he was holding a black gold dagger about a foot long, which was as fast as lightning and stabbed Su Bai.


    Bang!


    A sound of gold and iron.


    This dagger stabs on Su Bai''s body, just like stabbing on refined steel.


    Long face middle-aged face upheaval, also future and retreat, but see Su Bai full face drama abuse turned to look at him.


    "Who are you from


    The man with a long face said nothing.


    Su Bai didn''t care, and the huge power of his mind rushed into the long face man''s mind.


    Soul searching!


    Although the long face man''s array attainments are good, his actual strength is only at the top of his realm, and he can hardly resist the slightest Su Bai.


    Ho ho -


    the long faced man''s body trembles, his eyes turn white, and he seems to be crazy. In the blink of an eye, he loses his vitality.


    Bang!


    Like throwing rubbish, he threw the body of the long faced man to one side, and then burned it up with a real fire.


    Su Bai''s face became a little complicated.


    In this person''s memory, he learned the truth of Su daoxuan''s car accident.This man is one of Murong Fei''s servants from the immortal gate, and he is a real confidant.


    Regardless of everything, Su daoxuan slowly finds out the secret truth of that year, and finally touches the bottom line between Murong Fei and the Su family. So with Su XingKong''s permission, Murong Fei sends this person to create a "car accident" in which Su daoxuan died.


    It can be said that this person is also the enemy of Su Bai''s killing his father!


    But after killing this man, Su Bai was not happy at all, and some of them were full of endless cold killing intention and anger.


    Because murongfei was born in the immortal family, she was the daughter of Tianjiao. She had a noble status and could bring enough benefits to the Su family, even become the first family in China!


    Su XingKong chose to cooperate with him and acquiesced that his own son and grandson had been killed and his spiritual pulse had been taken away, and he became a dementia imbecile.


    For the sake of the so-called family interests, Su XingKong completely abandoned the family!


    Hoo -


    slowly depress the killing intention in the heart, and Su Bai''s eyes slowly return to cold calm.


    It''s time for the Su family to settle this account!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Hiding in the purple mountain, Tang Qiubai''s voice rings out in their minds.


    "You three, refine the array flag. I want to restart the grand array and shut down here!"


    Whoosh thin!


    When the faces of the three changed, three golden triangle flags appeared in front of the three and directly integrated into them.


    At the same time, an obscure formula appeared in their hearts.


    A moment later, the three people in the three sides opened their eyes almost at the same time, and their fingerprints changed. When the array flag rose above their heads, mysterious golden runes turned into golden threads.


    The three array flags echo each other in the distance. In the blink of an eye, a huge triangle array is formed in an instant. The void is covered by a rich golden mist.


    In the valley, as soon as the hand print of Su Bai changes, the ziyao thunder crystal in the storage ring suddenly flies out and blends into the void in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the "magnetic pole thunder explosion" array, which has been broken, is activated again in an instant, and integrates with the golden triangle array set by Tang Qiubai!


    Zishan, where the fog and magnetic pole Thunder have almost disappeared, is now boiling with endless fog and purple thunder, mixed with rich to extreme golden flame, which seems to be able to burn and refine people''s spirits!

 Chapter 522

    At this time, Wu Xing Yun and Yi had already stepped into the Dharma array. Dongzhishu''s face suddenly changed again, almost without any hesitation. When the breath broke out, he quickly fled to the array.


    "Damn it! Isn''t this array broken? Why did it start up all of a sudden! "


    "And it seems that the power has increased a lot - no, run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom boom!


    Endless fog surges, accompanied by the magnetic pole sun thunder and golden flame in Wuxing cloud and Yi. Moving straight tree beside two people burst out.


    And they are truly the peerless masters who are only one step away from the divine realm. Their momentum burst out without reservation, and they turned into two rainbow, split the fog and ran out madly -


    one minute later.


    On the hillside of Purple Mountain, the unsightly martial arts cloud gasped and looked at the peak of Purple Mountain which was shrouded in thick fog. He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the situation? Is it true that Su Bai has been defeated, and they are in full control of the array? "


    He had felt the strong fluctuation before, but now it seems that the victory and defeat of Su Bai and Su paojun have been separated.


    If Su Bai loses, it will be too difficult for him to capture shenyuanguo from Su''s army.


    In his opinion, although Su Bai is powerful, there is only one person after all, which is relatively easy to deal with.


    Ito''s eyes were solemn, staring at the surging fog, and his face was cold.


    "Huaguo, you are really a master!"


    "There are so many experts on this small island!"


    The aftermath of the battle between Su Bai and Che Xiu just now makes him feel palpitating. Now this array forces him to run away in a panic, which makes him feel very depressed. Dongzhishu is almost invincible in Japan, and has never been so embarrassed.


    Shua -


    a sharp and overbearing sword rushed out of the clouds.


    Their faces changed greatly, and they were like enemies in an instant.


    WOW!


    The fog was split, and two embarrassed figures escaped instantly.


    Seeing the two men''s moment, Wu Xingyun''s face became stiff.


    Yi. Dongzhishu didn''t speak. He just looked at the car repair. His cold hair seemed to stand up. Unconsciously, his right hand was on the long knife at his waist.


    "I advise you to stop doing it!"


    Ito Zhishu''s face was instantly stiff, and a cold breath rushed into his brain at the back of his spine, which made his body directly stiff and his hands and feet would not listen to him.


    How terrible!


    Such a terrible breath, he only felt in the teacher.


    You know, the teacher is the only myth in Japan --- the breath of this person is comparable to that of the teacher, that''s not proof -


    he is a divine realm!


    In a flash, Yi. Dongzhishu, with tight pupils and shortness of breath, bows to the garage 90 degrees.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. ITO, in kendo, Japan!"


    "Ho Kendo?" Car repair smell speech looked at him one eye, frown a way: "Gong Teng Hong one is you who?"


    Upon hearing the speech, ITO Zhishu immediately became more respectful and said in blunt Chinese, "Lord Hui, it''s my teacher!"


    Che Xiu nodded, looked at him and said, "since I''m an old friend, it''s not hard for me to help you! What are you doing here if you don''t stay in Japan? Is it for Shen Yuanguo? "


    Yidong Zhishu didn''t dare to hide anything. He nodded his head and said: "Wujun said that there are legendary lingguo and Lingquan here. Yidong has been trapped in the peak of Huajing for many years, so -"


    he didn''t say the rest of the words again, and the car repair and the Soviet army also understood.


    Che Xiu nodded and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, his eyes fell on Wu Xing Yun.


    "Boy Wu, do you know me?"


    Wu Xingyun''s face was red and white, his body was stiff, and he began to scold in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, for the sake of shenyuanguo, the Su family even sent out the old ghost.


    But he knew that the old man was in the divine realm more than ten years ago, and now his strength is unfathomable.


    Even the resurrection of the old ancestor of the Wu family is not necessarily his opponent, let alone him?


    He took a deep breath. He looked respectful and gave a deep bow to Che Xiu. He said respectfully, "I''m Wu Xingyun. I''d like to meet you, master Dao Shen!"


    Dao Shen Che Xiu was named Zhenhua thirty years ago.


    With him, I think that Su Bai is dead.


    Shenyuanguo must be in their hands.


    Wu Xingyun gave a bitter smile in his heart. I''m afraid I''m going to make a trip in vain today.


    Che Xiu glanced at him and said, "are you here for shenyuanguo?"


    The lower Wu Xingyun bowed, the more quickly he said: "master Che, don''t misunderstand us --"


    "the place where shenyuanguo is located has been blocked by the children of Su Bai. If you want to get the card, you can get it!"


    The martial arts cloud hears the speech, in a flash was stunned.Subconsciously, he looked at Su Po Jun, who had never spoken. Seeing the blood on Su Po Jun and his pale face, his body suddenly trembled.


    Su Bai actually won?!


    How is that possible?


    "Hum!"


    As if aware of Wu Xingyun''s eyes, Su pojun''s face was extremely gloomy. Wu Xingyun''s incredible eyes made his face feverish and humiliated to the extreme.


    "It''s still a while before shenyuanguo is fully mature. Since the Wu family dares to fight for shenyuanguo, they are not prepared at all, are they? Now there''s still a chance. If the master of Wu family has any cards, he should use them quickly. Otherwise, when shenyuanguo is completely mature and swallowed by Su Bai, it will be too late! "


    Wu Xingyun''s face changed for a moment. He looked at ITO Zhishu as if he had made a decision. He bowed to Su Shao and apologized and said, "to be honest with Su Shao, we did have the idea of taking advantage before, but now Su Bai''s strength is beyond my imagination! Now I''m not sure what I''m going to do -- "


    Su Po Jun''s eyes flashed and said with a faint smile," what does Master Wu mean? "


    "Up to now, I''m no longer in circles with Su shaoche. Yidongjun and I have prepared some special measures, but we are not sure to deal with Su Bai now! So, I want to join hands with Su Shao! "


    "If it is successful, shenyuanguo is still Su Shao. We only need the accompanying spiritual spring of shenyuanguo!"


    Ito Zhishu bowed to one side and kept silent, as if he had given all sovereignty to Wu Xingyun.


    Su Po Jun took a deep look at Wu Xing Yun, suddenly nodded and said, "I promise you!"


    "But now, Su Bai manipulates the array to cover the top of Purple Mountain directly and turn it into a forbidden area. Even if the old car enters, it is in danger of falling! What''s Master Wu''s bottom card to deal with Su Bai? "


    Wu Xingyun did not speak, but took out a satellite remote control and pressed a button.


    The next moment.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the sky buzzed, dozens of specially modified small UAVs came roaring.


    Black drones line up in a square array, hovering in mid air, on which are full of special black bombs!

 Chapter 523

    Wu Xingyun looked at Su''s shocked face and took the initiative to introduce: "Black Wing UAV team! I spent hundreds of millions of money to build it. Every UAV has ammunition made of nano scale special materials -- "death one"! "


    Su Po Jun''s face changed slightly, and he looked straight at Wu Xingyun: "these things have touched the bottom line of China. Aren''t you afraid that those old guys in the heavenly palace are looking for you to do so?"


    The martial arts cloud lightly a smile, pointed to point to Yi. Dongzhishu, said: "Su Shao misunderstood! These drones and bombs, it''s Iraq. What does Dong Jun''s masterpiece have to do with my Wu family? "


    Su pojun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Wu Xingyun with burning eyes, as if he had seen him for the first time, and said with a smile: "it seems that I''ve lost my sight! Master Wu, he is a great success indeed


    Wu Xingyun is still extremely respectful, bowing and laughing: "Su Shao is over praised!"


    "However, these drone bombs alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get to Su Bai. You know, at his level, ordinary bombs and firearms can hardly hurt his life!" Su broke the army and frowned.


    Wu Xing Yun smiles faintly and confidently says: "Su Shao is addicted to Wu Dao. He may not understand the real power of secular hot weapons! Even if he is a master of the divine realm, he is not out of the category of human beings. As long as he has enough explosive power, he can also be killed! "


    "Has Su Shao ever heard of" saturation strike "


    Su broke the army and frowned.


    "The so-called saturation strike is a strategic strike mode that covers all aspects and makes the target have no way to escape."


    "My 50 Black Wing drones carry 100 death-1 bombs."


    "Death one''s explosives are all made of special nano materials, which are specially designed to deal with solid targets such as underground bunkers and ground buildings.


    Only 100kg mass can produce the equivalent of 10t TNT bomb. Its killing range and damage power are incomparable with traditional bombs. It can produce a very high temperature of more than 5000 ¡æ, making all objects within the explosion range become ruins! "


    "My 50 Black Wing UAVs have already carried more than 300 kg of the death one, which is equivalent to 30 tons of TNT bomb equivalent. The power generated is enough to sweep the top of the purple mountain for kilometers. Even if Su Bai is more powerful, he can''t completely avoid it!"


    Hearing this, chexiu''s face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice: "the power of these bombs should be enough to break the big battle, but if Su Bai tried to escape, he would still be hard to kill him!"


    Martial arts cloud way: "at that time, I''m afraid there will be labor car old!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he didn''t speak any more. If Su Bai was hurt by a bomb, his strength would be greatly reduced. He didn''t have to be afraid of the mysterious sword formation of the other side any more!


    Maybe you can take away the other party''s three spirit weapon flying swords, which can compensate for your loss of spirit weapon.


    On one side, Su''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "these are not enough!"


    "Su Bai has too many cards. It''s not enough to rely on these drone bombs!"


    Wu Xing Yun frowned and sighed, looking at Yi. Dongzhishu.


    "Su Shao, don''t worry, after the drone bomb coverage, Iraq. Dongjun will order the men on standby at sea to launch real big killers - only in this case, I''m afraid even shenyuanguo and the Lingquan will be destroyed! "


    "Don''t worry about that!" Su Po Jun said with a cold smile: "if I guess well, Su Bai has a storage magic weapon. At the critical moment, he will put shenyuanguo and Lingquan spring into the storage magic weapon!"


    Smell speech, martial cloud face instant joy, "in this case, it should not be too late, I immediately control the UAV bomb attack!"


    "Don''t worry --" Su broke the army, waved his hand and sneered: "after the Lingshi catalysis before me, shenyuanguo should be fully mature in half an hour. We just need to attack Su Bai at that time! In the panic, he will not take it immediately. Instead, he will put shenyuanguo away. At that time, after we kill him, we will take the treasure again! "


    Wu Xing Yun heard the words, surprised to see Su broken army one eye, nodded: "Su Shao said is."


    This Su breaks the army, actually can calculate, but does Su Bai really like him to wish?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Shenyuanguo, also known as viviparous fruit, is in front of the small tree.


    Under the catalysis of the catalytic spirit array under the sapphire cloth, the viviparous fruit has now become crystal clear, like the white jade of lanolin, completely mature.


    Tang Qiubai and his three men have been recalled by him at this time. They are here to protect the Dharma for him and practice with the help of massive spirit fog.


    Su Bai looked at the fruit lying quietly in her palm like a white jade doll, sighed a little, and took it orally.


    WOW!


    At the entrance of taiyuanguo, it turns into a huge energy, gushing out the four limbs of sapphire.


    This energy is so pure that it hardly needs to be condensed. It has already turned into a rolling true yuan and poured into the deep of the Dantian of the Soviet white.


    In the depths of his Dantian, the huge nebula, with the addition of a large amount of essence energy, expanded crazily, and doubled in the blink of an eye.On Su Bai''s body, a huge and unimaginable pressure suddenly soared to the sky. On his head, an illusory figure began to condense.


    Thundering -


    above the sky, it seems that some kind of vision has been triggered, and the endless thunder cloud surges, forming a thunder cloud canopy in the blink of an eye!


    The cloud cover is so big that it covers half of the sky in the blink of an eye, and it is still spreading at a terrible speed. A few breaths have already spread thousands of meters, covering the whole Weixian island!


    And the expansion has not stopped.


    Huagai 20 Li!


    Twenty miles, thirty miles, fifty miles ---


    on the hillside of Purple Mountain, Su paojun, Che Xiu and Wu Xingyun were shocked and looked up at the sky.


    Especially the car repair, the first time old face panic.


    Even in Su Bai''s sacrifice of Zhou Tian''s three talents sword array, he didn''t make such a gaffe.


    "Quick -- quick!"


    "Blow up all your bombs now!"


    "Su Bai --- Su Bai is going to be absorbed in it!"


    At this moment, the repair of the car was completely out of shape, just like an ordinary old man who was frightened and lost his voice.


    Ordinary divine realm, Huagai 100 meters are peerless pride!


    When he repaired the car, the canopy was less than 100 meters, but he was already a proud man.


    As far as he knows, even cangming Sword Fairy, the last one with the most amazing talent on the earth, was honored as the first person in a century!


    But now, this Su Bai just begins to be absorbed in, the canopy has already exceeded 50 Li, this is simply appalling to hear!


    He couldn''t imagine how strong such a monster would be if he succeeded in enchanting himself. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t need three moves to kill him?


    At the thought of this terrible result, even if the car repair is cold!


    He must not be absorbed!


    Otherwise, the Su family will be in danger!

 Chapter 524

    At the same time when the car was being repaired, he yelled.


    Su broken army beside him several people also dull shock to the extreme.


    Huagai 50 Li!


    Su Bai is really not in the mood!


    Moreover, over their heads, the canopy, like a curtain of heaven, seemed to cover the sky at this moment, which was extremely terrifying.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Wu Xingyun''s face was dull at this moment, as if he had lost his soul.


    It is recorded in ancient books that "condensing gas into clouds, covering a hundred meters, and crowning like a cover" are the signs of the achievement of the divine realm. But now the canopy above Su Bai''s head is so big that it''s beyond people''s recognition. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve this step even if it''s a Dixian, isn''t it?


    Wu Xingyun was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    But he didn''t know that Su Bai had such power only with the help of the great array, and what he became was not the divine realm, but the congenital Tao.


    At this time, he needed the power of heaven and earth to wash the marrow and refine the body, and completely achieve the congenital Tao body.


    Therefore, the scope of the canopy spread several times, so as to absorb more aura of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that wuxingyun was completely dull and chexiu looked ugly, he grabbed the controller in his hand and immediately manipulated the UAV team to attack the big array at the top of Zishan mountain


    At the same time.


    In the valley, looking at Su Bai sitting with his knees crossed, Tang Qiubai wakes up with great excitement.


    "Is the teacher going to enter the divine realm at last?"


    Li Zhen, in particular, was full of emotion when he saw this scene.


    Before entering the divine realm, Su Bai was so powerful that he killed Wu Xuean with only one hand. Now after entering the divine realm, I''m afraid there will be no rival in the world!


    At this moment, he was very happy with his decision.


    At this time, the top of Su Bai''s head, the essence and spirit are condensed into one, and an illusory figure is more and more solid.


    But at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of anger.


    "To die!"


    Shua!


    The illusory figure on his head quickly escaped into his body, and then his body turned into a purple lightning, and went to the void.


    What''s the matter?


    Tang Qiubai''s face changed, and then he looked up into the air, and his pupils shrank.


    In Tang Qiubai''s eyes, only through the hazy fog, I saw a small dark spot in the sky, shooting from the distant sky. The speed is extremely fast, completely exceeding the reaction speed of people.


    "Mini missile!"


    An idea emerged in the hearts of the three at the same time.


    This is the usual means used by the major powers to attack the martial arts masters and even the divine realm.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai deified thunder, ascended to the sky, long hair fluttered with the wind, God awn soared in the eyes, black clothes hunting in the wind.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it in the empty air. A lightning spear more than Zhang long appeared in Su Bai''s hands. He caught the lightning spear and threw it in the air.


    Chi la!


    Lightning spears and spears are just like rockets. The endless fog and lightning that split the air instantly collided with nearly 100 micro missiles coming at a high speed!


    "Boom!"


    Tang Qiubai only saw a white awn shot from Su Bai''s hand. Before he could react, nearly a hundred black spots were intercepted over the valley array and exploded in the air.


    The huge firelight instantly shrouded a hundred meters of void, almost covering the top of the mountain. A huge black red fireball was expanding in the sky. The huge shock wave radiated in all directions, and the violent air waves even raised huge waves in the surrounding sea.


    Nearly a hundred small special nano bombs exploded, causing a chain of storm reactions, a great roar of vibration, and the three banners in the void of the great array trembled violently at this time, which seemed difficult to persist.


    And the magnetic pole sun thunder and the golden flame fog above the big array were directly impacted and opened a huge opening at this moment.


    Thanks to the early discovery of Su Bai, these bombs detonated before they reached the large array. Although the large array was unstable, it was not broken in the end.


    But the next moment.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Almost at the same time as the explosion.


    At an altitude of 1000 meters away from the Soviet Union, nearly 100 micro missiles have collided with the fog protection of the large array.


    Boom!


    It''s like the sky is falling apart.


    Purple Mountain, which is not high, shakes violently at this moment, as if the sky and the earth are shaking.


    On the top of the purple mountain, there are cracks in the mountain, stones fall, and it''s a mess.


    In the array.


    The three handle array flag and ziyao leijing burst into light at this moment, but it was also difficult to stop the serial explosions of nearly 100 death-1 bombs.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that a huge mushroom cloud of flame rises from the sky. Everywhere it passes, the raging flames and waves are raging. No matter it is the magnetic pole sun thunder or the golden flame fog, all of them are swallowed by the terrible flames and waves at this moment.Su Bai''s figure is surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, like nine days Thunder God, step out from the fire, look gloomy as water.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Then, nearly 100 micro missiles came from almost all directions.


    Although the speed was not as fast as the speed of sound, there was not much difference. Almost in the blink of an eye, he cut through the void from the clouds and bombed the valley where shenyuanguo was.


    Below, Tang Qiubai''s face suddenly changed.


    Without a large array of protection, these nearly 100 miniature bombs can cover the top of the mountain in all directions and overturn the top of the purple mountain.


    At that time, in the terrible explosion, the three of them will surely die!


    At the same time, Tang Qiubai takes a deep breath, and his eyes fall on Su Bai.


    Now, they have to believe in Su Bai.


    "Break it, break it!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He drank it in his mouth and took seven steps in the air. With each step, the Tianlei sword turns into a huge blade of tens of meters, directly sweeping several bombs and exploding them directly.


    The flames burst into the sky, like giant flames of lotus blooming in the void.


    However, there were too many missiles, and the last batch of missiles came from almost all directions. Even the Soviet Union could only stop less than one third of them.


    Seeing the remaining more than 60 micro missiles, they cut through the sky and roared toward the valley where shenyuanguo was, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst out the terrible thunder and lightning.


    "Zhoutian Sancai sword array, out!"


    Shua Shua ---


    three purple swords, like swimming fish, rushed through the void and intercepted more than half of more than 60 micro missiles.


    But.


    There were too many of them. Even if they were destroyed by Su Bai, the remaining dozen of them suddenly burst into the large array. The sharp sound almost shattered Tang Qiubai''s eardrums.


    100 meters high.


    At the terrifying speed of these micro missiles, they are almost fleeting.


    At the next moment, more than ten black miniature missiles with black skeletons on them landed directly on the valley and exploded!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible flame mushroom cloud suddenly soared into the sky, and the terrible high temperature almost instantly raised the temperature of the explosion center to thousands of degrees centigrade. Everything turned into fly ash under the terrible high temperature.

 Chapter 525

    At the same time, on the hillside of Zishan mountain, the whole Zishan mountain was shaking. When the look of the four repairmen changed, they were finally relieved.


    "Did it work?"


    Martial arts cloud subconscious mouth.


    The car repairs facial expression indifference, the vision seems to pass through many barriers, saw the Su Bai three people are in.


    "Although 300 micro bombs are powerful and terrifying, they are enough to kill the ordinary divine realm! But that Su Bai child is far from the ordinary divine realm master can compare


    "It will hurt the morale to say this," the car repair said coldly, "but I still have to say that it is not enough to kill Su Bai by these bombs alone! Even if he is seriously injured, he can''t do it! "


    Wu Xingyun''s face was frozen and he could not speak.


    But Su''s face was expressionless, staring at the flame at the top of the mountain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Come to think of, the vision that Su Bai is about to break through before, scared him.


    At this time, has been silent. Dongzhishu finally opened his mouth.


    "Dear Lord, since we have decided to fight against Su Jun, we will completely strangle this threat in the cradle!"


    His face was in a trance, and there was even a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Huagai 50 Li!


    This kind of vision is more terrible than the Dayang God and Dayin God in Japanese legend!


    If such a peerless evil can not become a friend, it must be destroyed before it rises completely.


    Now, he has stood on the opposite side of the Soviet Union. If a friend can''t do it, he has to be the enemy.


    The only way to deal with the enemy is to destroy them!


    At this moment, they don''t think about Lingquan or shenyuanguo.


    If we let Su Bai break through successfully, they will face an unprecedented enemy!


    Su Po Jun took a deep breath. It seemed that he finally recovered. Looking at Yidong Zhishu, he said, "what''s your mace? You''d better take it out quickly!"


    "If you can kill Su Bai, I can keep you safe even if it''s Tiangong himself!"


    Ito Zhishu naturally knew the position of the man in front of him. His eyes moved slightly. He bowed and said in a deep voice: "thank you, Su Jun!"


    He and Wu Xingyun looked at each other, took out a satellite phone from his arms, pressed a few numbers, and said in Japanese: "launch ''tulong-1''!"


    The next moment.


    A hundred miles away from Xianwei Island, on the calm sea, suddenly three huge white missiles broke through the void, broke the sound speed in a flash, and blasted toward the top of purple mountain.


    Che Xiu and Su Pao Jun looked at the huge missile coming from high altitude, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "The IM-9 supersonic missile newly developed by the Russian military has a range of only 300 nautical miles, but its power is three times that of the same level missile. It is one of the most lethal missiles in short range!"


    "These three IM-9 missiles were obtained from Russia at great cost by our Edom consortium. With them today, there is no doubt that the Soviet Union will die!"


    As if feeling the eyes of Che Xiu and Su Pao Jun, ITO Zhishu bowed slightly and explained.


    Chexiu and Su''s face changed, but they didn''t say anything, let alone ask where the missile was launched.


    Now, for them, killing Su Bai is the most important, and the others are the second.


    Even the so-called shenyuanguo, this moment has become less important.


    Su broke the army, staring at the direction of the top of the mountain, eyes flashing.


    Can the three Supersonic Missiles be stopped by Subei?


    ¡­¡­


    In the flames and waves all over the sky, Su Bai''s body turns into a purple thunder light, which moves Tang Qiubai''s three people into the air.


    And at this time, the sky, dense black drones group crazy fly.


    Strangely, when the four of them were nearly 100 meters away, the drones exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The chain reaction of the explosion of more than 300 UAVs directly turned the void hundreds of meters around into a sea of fire.


    Su Bai fully opens the sky thunder not to destroy the body, perhaps does not fear these flames.


    But Tang Qiubai couldn''t.


    When Su Bai''s face was gloomy, he had to retreat to the rear.


    But the next moment.


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge sonic boom, and three huge black missiles had passed through the sea of fire and came in a flash.


    For a moment, Su Bai''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    No wonder these drones are going to explode in advance just to attract their own attention. The real killing move is these three Supersonic Missiles!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At a distance of 100 meters, under the high-speed flight of three supersonic missiles, they almost reached the Soviet Union in less than half a second.


    The three flying swords soared between lightning and flint, tearing the void with Tang Qiubai and flying hundreds of meters away.


    The lightning Rune of Su Baimei''s heart is shining at the extreme moment. The thunder in his eyes rises up like an ancient demon, hitting three Supersonic Missiles with one punch.Boom boom!


    Almost at the same time.


    There was a deafening explosion.


    A hundred meters above the purple mountain, three huge flame mushroom clouds suddenly rose, huge flames and waves, burning void distortion, dyed half of the sky red, looked like the end of the world from a distance.


    Su Bai''s figure was engulfed in an instant.


    Tang Qiubai, who was brought to the horizon by the three flying swords, had a great change in their faces. They could not take care of the fierce storm. They wanted to break free from the flying sword, but they were hard to break free.


    "Teacher!"


    "Master!"


    "Su Xiaoyou --"


    however, the three people''s call was drowned in the fury of the next moment.


    And 50 miles off Weixian Island, on the back of a giant killer whale.


    Xie Anqi and master Mo''s party, their faces changed dramatically, got up together and looked at the huge flame in the sky.


    "Mo Lao, do you think Su Bai will be ok?"


    Xie Anqi''s face was complicated, and she was silent for a few seconds.


    Master Mo sighed and said in a deep voice: "Miss, Mr. Su''s enemy level has exceeded our imagination. Now we can only pray that Mr. Su''s strength can come back safely! Otherwise -- "


    he didn''t say the next thing.


    If Su Bai''s body dies, Xie Anqi may not be able to live.


    Moreover, along with the whole Xie family, it may be bad luck.


    Xie Anqi looked at the flaming mushroom cloud in the sky, her face changed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the hillside of purple mountain.


    Yi. Looking at the flames in the sky, dongzhishu sighed in Mandarin.


    "It''s over!"


    Su Po Jun''s face changed, his breath was short, and his spirit was hurt. However, the power of his mind could not detect the situation in the distance.


    "Old car, what''s the situation?"


    Che Xiu''s brow was tight, and the huge power of mind swept the sky like a tide. At this time, the array was broken, and the suppression of the power of mind on Weixian island was almost weak to the extreme.


    More than ten seconds later, in the eyes of Su''s army breakers, the car repairman finally spoke.


    "I can''t detect the smell of Su Bai!"

 Chapter 526

    The words of car repair fell, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    People''s faces changed, and even their breath became heavy.


    Hu ---


    after taking a long breath, Su Po Jun looked straight at the car repair and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, old car?"


    "Su Bai, is he dead?"


    On one side, Wu Xingyun and ITO Zhishu are also breathing heavily, looking at him, this Su Bai is really powerful and terrible, they can''t see each other''s bodies, they are uneasy!


    The brow on the old face of car repair is tight knit, sigh a, way: "don''t know!"


    Wu Xingyun''s face changed and he couldn''t help saying, "master Che, what do you mean? Is Sue dead? Can''t you even detect it? "


    Che Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, gave him a light look, and said: "I don''t know if the child is dead or not! I only know that I can''t find his breath at the top of purple mountain now. If you want to find out, you can do it yourself! "


    As soon as Wu Xingyun''s face changed, he quickly bowed himself and said with a smile, "I''m not angry! I''m also flustered in my heart. I don''t care about the propriety, please


    The mechanic snorted and ignored him.


    Su Po Jun was silent for a moment, looking at Che xiudao: "Che Lao, what you mean is that one kind of possibility is that he has died and his breath has completely disappeared! Another possibility is that Su Bai escaped by chance, hid his breath, and was still in the purple mountain? "


    The car shaves a face color dignified, sink a voice way: "if that Su white kid really didn''t die, then he is afraid to be also seriously injured at this time - if want to kill him, now is the best time!"


    Su Po Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had made a decision, and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "I know what to do!"


    "Master Wu, Yidong Jun, would you like to follow me to the mountain and cut down the grass and roots?"


    Wu Xing Yun and Yi. Dongzhishu looked at each other without hesitation and nodded.


    Now they have formed a life and death feud with Su Bai, so they can''t let Su Bai have any vitality!


    At the same time.


    Deep in the water, the island, which looks purple, is suspended in the deep part of the water.


    At this time, on the lavender reef mountain, the mysterious blue runes were emitting dim light, as if they would be extinguished at any time.


    Among the fallen rocks, the huge eye that had been closed seemed to be awakened by the serial bomb on the island. In the huge dark yellow pupil, a touch of cold dark light condensed, and seemed to be extremely angry.


    But the next moment, on the rocks, dark blue runes, this moment seems to be stimulated by something general, burst out piercing light, the power of the blue runes together, like a chain of order, a force of terror seal, let the huge eyes look frightened, closed eyelids, no voice.


    The next moment.


    The chain of runes that blasted the blue awn also became very dim and seemed to break at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The top of purple mountain.


    At this time, the top of the mountain has become a piece of ruins, even the top of the mountain has been broken, broken purple rocks, buried half of the valley.


    On top of the mountain, the huge black pits are shocking, and huge cracks spread out all over the purple mountain.


    Although the three Supersonic Missiles "tulong-1" did not really bombard the purple mountain, the impact of the explosion alone has already made Purple Mountain black and white.


    Power, terrible to frighten.


    At this time, the fog in the area of Weixian island has been extremely thin, almost negligible.


    The previous influence on the magnetic field has disappeared at this time.


    A group of armed soldiers in black, with detection equipment, once again inspected the valley.


    "Captain, we have been exploring here for two days. The whole mountain, not to mention living creatures, can''t even see a green leaf. This life detector can''t detect any breath of life - in my opinion, even the immortals can''t survive in the face of such a terrible explosion!"


    The tall young man, who was the head of the group, glared at the soldier who had just spoken, frowned and said, "the little Lord has orders. We just need to explore. We need to see people alive and corpses dead. We don''t have to worry about the rest!"


    The young soldier who had just spoken turned his mouth. Although he was not happy, he had to nod: "yes!"


    The young captain took a look at the top of the mountain, frowning.


    Two days ago, they were urgently recruited here from Hong Kong Island. There was only one order, that is, to explore the breath of life of a guy named Su Bai on the island - even if they could not find the breath of life, they could find the body!


    However, this place is almost washed by bombs. Even some people have already been blown to powder. Where do they go to find bodies?


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to say this to the young master.


    In his opinion, the young master from Beijing seems to be in a bad mood recently.


    Naturally, Su was in a bad mood when he broke the army.His premonition told him that soapy was not dead.


    Moreover, he was hiding on Weixian island. Although he sent nearly 100 special soldiers from Hong Kong City, he searched the island for three days in a row, but still got nothing.


    Pushing the door to the deck, Su paojun stood on the huge luxury ship and looked at Weixian island from a distance. His eyes were not clear and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Che, you said that my cousin Su Bai really died so easily?"


    Three days ago, after the explosion, they explored the whole Purple Mountain, but did not find Su Bai''s body - even Tang Qiubai''s three people, as if the world had evaporated.


    It really upset him.


    So he seconded the Su family''s Secret elite forces from Hong Kong Island to explore the whole island, but after two days, he still got nothing.


    The body of the car repair appeared like a ghost, frowning and saying: "little Lord, don''t think much about it! No matter whether the child is dead or alive, you can no longer stay here. There are more important things waiting for you to do in the capital! The master has given a death order that you must return to the capital today! "


    Su paojun''s eyes showed a touch of reluctance, "I didn''t see my cousin''s body with my own eyes. I''m really unwilling!"


    "Forget it, the next thing is for them! It''s the same saying, "live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m here. If this child is lucky enough to survive, I''ll find him out and kill him thoroughly! Never give him a chance to make a comeback Chexiu said solemnly.


    "In this way, the rickshaw will be old!" Su Po Jun''s face was solemn and he bowed to Che Xiu.


    If Su Bai is not dead, these special soldiers and Wu Xing Yun and others he seconded from Hong Kong City may not be his opponents. Only Dao Shen Che Xiu left them in person can they be insured.


    Half an hour later, next to the huge ship, a white luxury yacht appeared.


    Escorted by a group of soldiers in black, Su finally left.


    Half a quarter of an hour after the Soviet Union left.


    In the broken Valley at the top of purple mountain.


    A young man with short hair and black arms suddenly changed his face when he looked at the life detection instrument in his hand.


    "Captain!"


    "Thirty meters below the ground, a weak life signal is found!"

 Chapter 527

    In an instant, the whole team was excited and rushed to the youth with short hair.


    The tall young captain''s face was excited with a trace of suspicion.


    I don''t know how many times they patrol here, but they haven''t found the breath of life, but now they have?


    What''s going on here?


    What kind of monster does this underground breed?


    Before the life detection instrument could not detect his breath of life, until today the other party recovers to detect it?


    "Captain -"


    the young man with short hair looked at the rapidly rising reading on the life detection instrument, his eyes were wide open, and said in horror.


    "Life index is increasing - it''s 300 points now!"


    "500 points --"


    "1000 points!"


    The young captain''s face suddenly changed and roared: "everyone back! Come on


    At the next moment, the frightened people still have their future and actions.


    Boom!


    A low roar suddenly rang out.


    The valley, which was already broken and dilapidated, was shaking. In the rocks, a dazzling light and shadow rose up in an instant.


    There was a huge explosion, the eardrums of all the people were buzzing, and the rocks were flying. These well-trained special forces teams were killed by the rocks before they could dodge!


    Dead and wounded!


    The young captain was staring at the scene, ready to crack.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked up and looked at the sky.


    At this time, in the mid air, in a blue light, there was a man standing there.


    The man''s black hair is like ink, and his long clothes are hunting. There is nothing in his eyes, no sorrow or joy. His body is like a piece of bright glass diamond, which blooms soft light from the inside to the outside.


    He just stood there quietly.


    Just like the master of the whole world.


    This moment.


    The wind was still, and the sun seemed to be engulfed by the blue light on him.


    His whole body, like the surging power of the sea, seemed to be uncontrollable, surging in all directions. When a whirlwind appeared in the air, the huge vitality of heaven and earth roared around him.


    "The congenital Tao body has finally become a body."


    The man sighed gently, slowly stretched out his palm and looked down. His palm is like a perfect jade, through which you can see the white bones, blood vessels and muscles.


    The thunder and lightning, which had been swimming on his skin, was all introverted and seemed to have disappeared.


    Not only the palms, but also the arms, shoulders, chest, head, abdomen, limbs and even internal organs.


    It''s like that his whole person is a statue carved from white jade ice crystal. It''s perfect and integrated, without any crack or defect.


    The flesh and bone!


    Congenital body!


    The man just stood there quietly, scattering the light, standing in the void. It seems that he can stand in the void between heaven and earth only by this body without any help.


    He seemed to be unaware of the armed soldiers in black, and felt the great power of transformation in his body.


    Gently clench your fist and feel the surging power of the Yangtze River in your body. He had a feeling that he could blow up the whole island with one blow.


    Of course, he knew that it was just an illusion. Although he had already entered the congenital realm and cultivated the congenital Taoist body, and the Tianlei immortal body had really entered the realm of Xiaocheng, it was difficult to blow up the island more than ten miles around!


    It''s just a broken mountain. Maybe he can try it!


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of heat, and a move in his heart was a blow.


    Hum!


    The void hummed.


    His punch didn''t seem to have much momentum.


    The next moment, the underground armed soldiers in black suddenly look silly.


    Boom!


    Only half of the purple mountain is left in the distance. At this moment, it''s like being hit by a missile and smashed into pieces. Countless pieces of broken stone are splashing everywhere, making gullies in the ground.


    "Concealment --"


    the young captain''s face was shocked to the extreme, and at the same time, he hid behind a huge rock.


    The others were not so lucky. They were directly killed by the broken rocks!


    "Ah --"


    the young captain stares at the half empty Su Bai, his eyes are red, like a madman.


    "What are you?"


    "Die for me!"


    "Bang bang" -- "


    the special armour piercing machine gun in his hand, with the tongue of fire like a long dragon, turned into a torrent of bullets and shot at the half empty Su Bai.


    However, the next moment, his face suddenly solidified, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, like looking at the devil!


    Bang Bang---The special armour piercing warhead made of tungsten and gold, hit on the skin of sapphire, but it was as fragile as plastic. It was directly deformed and broken, and burst into brilliant sparks.


    But on the Su white skin, actually even a white mark does not appear!


    "The devil - he is the devil!"


    "Immortal, this is immortal! Immortal, spare your life


    "Captain! Run -- "


    the surviving dozens of soldiers in black were completely frightened at this time.


    Even a few timid, directly kneel on the ground to pray for Su Bai to forgive.


    When the young captain''s face changed, he didn''t hesitate. When his momentum broke out, he rushed down the mountain like a cheetah.


    "Run! Separate


    "We must persist until the young Lord and they come to save us --"


    Su Bai looks at the people who are running around, and his face is indifferent. He seems to have no intention of pursuing them.


    When they were about to relax, they suddenly found that there were three figures around them.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave!"


    Tang Qiubai, dressed in a black robe, appeared from nowhere. His eyes showed a sense of killing, and his body turned into a shadow. Where he passed, the soldiers in black were blasted instantly!


    At this time, Tang Qiubai''s strong breath has broken through to the master.


    It is obvious that he has made great progress in the past three days.


    In the other two directions, the killing of Zhuo Tianhu and Li Zhen was also going on at the same time - there was no accident. Ten seconds later, the fighting ended.


    Dozens of soldiers in black were destroyed.


    To this, Su Bai''s face did not have what change.


    Since it''s the enemy, it''s better to kill them all.


    They have been doing this all the time?


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Tang Qiubai asked with a bow.


    Su Bai stood up in the void, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void and landed on the huge ship on the sea. He said with a faint smile:


    "wait for them!"


    In the past, though Su Bai had resisted the explosion of the first "tulong-1" by virtue of the sky thunder and his technique, the other two exploded one after another, forming a series of explosions that he could not resist now.


    So he made a quick decision, and immediately broke out the final power of the array with the help of ziyao leijing. Then he used the earth hiding technique of the five elements technique, together with Tang Qiubai, to escape the explosion of the last two Supersonic Missiles!

 Chapter 528

    When the remaining two tulong-1 exploded, there was a thick layer of soil between them. At that time, Su Bai could feel the terrible shock of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "It''s just three conventional bombs. If it''s a nuclear bomb, even if it''s a mini nuclear bomb of several thousand tons, I''m afraid I will die."


    Thinking of the critical situation at that time, Su Bai couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the so-called tulong-1, but in front of the earth''s powerful bombs, it ranks at the top, not the top.


    On top of that are the father of bombs and small and medium bullets.


    These strategic weapons basically have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if the Su Bai is now cultivated into a congenital body, I''m afraid it can resist hard.


    As for the most terrible nuclear bomb on the earth today, it is a real weapon of destruction. Even if the Soviet Union entered the foundation, I''m afraid it will take up the edge.


    Former Soviet Russia once tested 50 million tons of doomsday nuclear weapons in the Siberian ice sheet.


    According to records, the power of the weapon is the ultimate weapon of doomsday. Even those who build the foundation and cultivate immortals will die if they are in the center of nuclear bomb explosion!


    It is estimated that only by stepping into the golden elixir level, can we really carry it with our flesh.


    This time, tulong-1 and the drone bombs were a complete wake-up call for him. Let Su Bai understand that there are weapons on earth that can threaten his life.


    Therefore, when Su Bai closed the door underground, he shielded all the energy and breath of life, so when he was born, he did not cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the explosive power in her body, Su Bai started to smile.


    It seems a little hard to bear.


    If the car repair show up in front of him again, I''m afraid he will be able to blow it up with the help of * alone.


    Now he is much stronger than before.


    The innate Tao body keeps in touch with the power of heaven and earth all the time. When you raise your hands and feet, it can activate the power of heaven and earth, and make the power of magic formula soar.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s eyes turned to the sky, and her smile became more and more intense.


    Here we go!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    At the foot of Purple Mountain, three people, including chexiu, wuxingyun and ITO Zhishu, came with three fully armed men in black!


    "Master Che, what''s the situation of this Su Bai? Can you feel his strength? "


    Wu Xingyun always feels uneasy, and finally can''t help asking the car repair beside him.


    Che Xiu''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "I can feel that his strength has improved a lot, and his mental strength has also improved a lot! But it should not have broken through to the divine realm, otherwise there will be another vision of heaven and earth! "


    Before, the breakthrough of Su Bai was broken by them and bombed by bombs. I''m afraid it''s also because of the shenyuanguo and Lingquan. Shenyuanguo and Lingquan were used by him to heal his wounds. He can''t break through any more!


    Wu Xing Yun Wen Yan nodded slightly, relieved.


    Yes, if Su Bai breaks through, there will be a vision of heaven and earth.


    However, with the help of shenyuanguo''s energy, even if he didn''t make a breakthrough, he would be infinitely close to the divine realm.


    You must be alert later. If something is wrong, run away immediately!


    When he made up his mind, he looked at Yi. Dongzhishu frowned and said nothing more.


    If there is an accident, this guy may be able to block one or two.


    A few people with their own ghosts, quickly into a circle to the top of the hill around.


    "Target appears, fire!"


    The leaders of the three teams saw Su Bai standing aloof in mid air from a distance. When the pupils were constricted, they did not hesitate and immediately gave the order to attack.


    WOW!


    Forty well-trained soldiers in black, neat and uniform, raised their guns and shot, almost at one stroke.


    Bang bang!


    Innumerable black and gold bullet torrent, to the half sky of the black and white shot.


    "You people are really annoying!"


    In mid air, Su Bai gently shook his head, slowly stretched out his white right hand and gave it a firm grip.


    Boom!


    Those bullets surrounded by metal torrent were suddenly solidified by a powerful force, and then burst!


    Like a brilliant spark!


    The soldier in black on the ground was so stunned that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Armor Breaker - quick!"


    The three captains were terrified and roared wildly.


    At this time, many soldiers in black finally recovered and were about to take out the black shells behind them to shoot. However, they suddenly felt that the whole world was suddenly solidified, and a huge and indescribable pressure was pressing on everyone ---


    er Er Er ---


    a group of soldiers in black turned black purple, their veins were blue, their mouths were deep, and their blood capillaries were strong Under the pressure of the explosion, twinkling eyes of blood red, two lines of blood and tears flow out, looks shocking."Enough!"


    Chexiu''s face was ugly. When he stepped out of the car, the golden light on him rose up like a God coming in front of everyone.


    "Su Bai, I''m here. You can''t show off any more!"


    "Today, the top of Purple Mountain is your burial place!"


    "Is it?"


    There was a touch of disdain in the corner of her mouth.


    It''s the same step.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it seemed as if the sky had collapsed. The forty soldiers in black who had just shown ecstasy on their faces Suddenly froze, and the whole person was like a watermelon crushed by strong pressure.


    BAM BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The self-cultivation of the car faltered and stepped back under the strong pressure. When his face was unbelievable, he was very short of breath. He stared at Su Bai in the air and said angrily, "Su Bai, you want to die!"


    Shua!


    His anger filled his head, and his whole body turned into a golden giant. The Golden real yuan suddenly condensed into a long knife, which fell on Su Bai.


    In order to resist Su Bai''s Zhou Tian San Cai sword array, his previous Lingqi long Dao has exploded.


    But at his step, the power of the long sword is no more different from that of the spirit weapon.


    Chi la!


    The terrible golden sword is so sharp that it seems that even space can be cut.


    His knife, as if to replace heaven and earth, extremely overbearing, with a sharp sense of terror crushing, people can not hide.


    And Su Bai faced his terrible blow.


    The sneer in the corner of the mouth is stronger.


    He made a fist with his right hand, and it was so bland.


    This punch, it seems plain, has no power at all.


    But in the view of the car repair, he was shocked and his pupils contracted.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    There was a deep crash.


    It''s like destroying the dead.


    Su Bai''s white fists hit on the golden sword awn. The golden sword awn broke in an instant. Che Xiu''s face changed greatly, and his pupils contracted violently. Su Bai''s fists moved forward slowly and smashed on the golden sword in his hand.


    Click!


    The golden knife is broken.

 Chapter 529

    The next moment.


    Boom!


    There was a deep crash.


    It''s like destroying the dead.


    Su Bai''s white fists hit on the golden sword awn. The golden sword awn broke in an instant. Che Xiu''s face changed greatly, and his pupils contracted violently. Su Bai''s fists moved forward slowly and smashed on the golden sword in his hand.


    Click!


    The golden knife is broken.


    Danger!


    The car repairman roared wildly in his heart.


    However, Su Bai''s seemingly slow punch, however, brought the whole world''s prestige, which made him an old powerful man in the divine realm, with a feeling that it was hard to dodge.


    How could that be!


    It''s only three days. How can this Su Bai be so strong?


    Has he been promoted to the divine realm?


    In a flash, the car repair is full of thoughts.


    "Ah --"


    his muscles swelled, and his whole body was like a mad devil. The golden light burst out, and finally he broke free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and shifted his body between the electric light and flint.


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s white fist, bang in front of his right chest.


    In an instant, a low and violent sound sounded.


    His powerful divine body, fragile as paper paste, was crushed and torn by an unimaginable force. The whole right arm turned into a blood mist, and a blood hole appeared in his right chest.


    "Why?"


    "How could you hide?"


    Su Bai seems to be very surprised, looked at the car repair, a smile, slowly clap.


    "Then try my real" congenitally big handprint "again


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roared. A huge palm, like glass and sapphire, suddenly gathered in the air, and then pressed down on the terrified car repair.


    "No --"


    "how could it be!"


    The car repairman''s face was horrified, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Up to now, how could he not understand.


    Su Bai, break through to the divine realm!


    Boom!


    The next second, no hesitation.


    The Golden real yuan on his body suddenly burned, his pale face turned red at this moment, and a violent breath rose to the sky. He turned into a golden flame and ran away towards the sky!


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Bai disdains to smile.


    Heart thought a move, the speed of the huge green jade like fingerprints skyrocketed, and then turned into a huge fingerprints that covered half of the sky, like blocking heaven and earth, a palm suddenly shot!


    "No --"


    "I''m not reconciled --"


    "ah!"


    The next moment, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there is a huge sapphire handprint with a radius of 100 meters. It collapses the void in a flash and crosses a distance of more than 100 meters.


    Like a fly swatter, a hand with the burning spirit of the car repair, hit the damaged peak of purple mountain.


    At this time, the main peak of Purple Mountain has broken, leaving less than 200 meters of broken walls, while the hand of Su Bai has fallen.


    Hard mountain, this moment is like tofu in general, directly he made a huge handprint!


    The sky and the earth shaking, countless gravel burst out, was shaken off from the mountain, like ten thousand horses running together, forming a small landslide.


    Holding the power of one can shake the mountain!


    Step into the congenital after the Su Bai, and then use this congenital body driving method, powerful people tremble.


    In ancient mythology, raising one''s hand to open a mountain and cover a river is just like this!


    Once the Tianlei immortal body is small, it is almost as good as the congenital Tao body. Now, the Su Bai has completely entered the congenital realm, and the acquired Qi is completely removed in the body. The true yuan magic power is endless. You can not only use the great divine power, but also fight the divine realm with only the physical power.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the arrogance of those sects has stepped into the congenital realm. After cultivating the congenital Tao, it is comparable to the pure power of Su Bai!


    It doesn''t rely on magic power, magic power and magic weapon. They are not necessarily the opponents of Su Bai. The conventional weapons on the earth basically have no threat to the Soviet Union. Even missiles may not be able to hurt him.


    Ordinary congenital state, Su Bai can be torn with bare hands, not to mention these divine states on earth.


    If we say that he has not entered into the congenital Su Bai, there are still defects in the sky thunder immortal body, and he is afraid of the divine realm on the earth. Now he has entered into the congenital Tao body, and the sky thunder immortal body is completely small, the power of * can be called perfect, and he can completely crush these so-called divine realms!


    On the ground.


    Wuxingyun and ITO Zhishu are completely scared stiff at this moment.


    "Run away!"


    "Run away now!"Even the divine realm was slapped to death, and they were afraid that they could not even stop the current Su Bai''s fist!


    Shua Shua!


    The two figures, one before the other, ran away in the opposite direction.


    "Ha ha, don''t hurry


    Tang Qiubai three people heartily laugh, already waiting in the distance, directly stop two people.


    In an instant, Wu Xingyun''s face was scared and desperate!


    "Su Bai, spare my life!"


    The martial arts cloud is terrified and full of fear. Looking at the half empty Su Bai, he bows to the ground directly.


    But Su Bai didn''t look at him and pointed out.


    "You''ve been dead since you decided to fight me!"


    "No --- Su Bai, how dare you --"


    hiss!


    This finger is like a transparent sword. It is still resisted by Wu Xing Yun, but it is hard to resist. It is stabbed by one finger!


    Bang!


    The flesh and bones were broken to pieces.


    At this point, the owner of Zhongzhou martial arts family, the super strong man who ranked fourth in the list of Chinese masters, died completely!


    The next moment, Sue Bai''s eyes fell on Yi. On Toshiba.


    "Japanese? You must have made all those bombs before? "


    Yi. Dongzhishu is extremely respectful. He bows 90 degrees and says, "dear Lord, please forgive me for my offense! Please see, in the face of my teacher, the sun god of Japan, leave me a life. I promise that the Yidong family will give you a satisfactory compensation! "


    "The God of the sun?" Su Bai smiles faintly.


    "Yes, my teacher is also an invincible God like you --" Yi. Dongzhishu is more respectful. He thinks that Su Bai is afraid. He wants to speak again, but he smiles and claps his hand.


    "No, if he wants revenge, let him come to me!"


    "No --"


    ITO Zhishu didn''t expect that Su Bai would kill directly, and a sharp white light suddenly burned on his body.


    The whole person is like a white sun. His spirit and spirit are united in an instant. His eyes are red, as if he had given up his life to forget his death. The long knife in his hand shoots fiercely and cuts off the palm print which is pressed down in the air.


    "Sacrifice your life. Ouyi. Cut


    However, no matter how he broke out, the awn of the sword collided with Su Bai''s palmprint, but it was like hitting a steel plate and breaking instantly.


    Click!


    The crisis of life and death is direct, Yi. Dongzhishu seems to have some broken voice.


    A huge and vast breath rises in an instant and turns into an old and illusory figure. Seeing the huge palmprint, his face changes greatly.

 Chapter 530

    WOW!


    This illusory figure''s face changed greatly. It was too late. Suddenly, it was like a burning sun burst out on the illusory body. A force beyond the real Qi suddenly stirred the void and rose from his illusory body.


    The dazzling white light, instantly condensed into a long sword, like piercing the sky in general, mercilessly stabbed Su Bai''s palmprint.


    Bang!


    The green jade like handprint suddenly erupts with a brilliant blue light. The green light seems to be as warm as water, but it is extremely heavy, and seems to be able to crush the sky.


    Still from this illusory figure, the sword soars to the sky, but it is still crushed.


    Su Bai stood in the distance, looking at the scene, with no surprise on her face.


    If he had not been promoted, he might have been distracted by the so-called Dayang God of Japan, but now he can be killed by turning his hand!


    The real body of Che Xiu is here, and it''s all made into flesh foam by his "congenial big handprint". Today, although the sun god of the kingdom is better than Che Xiu, he still lives to deliver vegetables.


    At this time, there was joy on her face. Dongzhishu, smile suddenly solidified.


    He is a teacher like God, but he can''t stop each other?


    Click!


    The light of the sword broke, and the illusory figure seemed to become thinner and thinner. Suddenly, he looked at Su Bai in the distance. When his eyes flickered, he spoke a skilled Mandarin and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    "I''m familiar with all the masters of Shenjing in China. Why don''t I know you?"


    "In the great god palace of the next Japan, Hongyi miyoto, please forgive me --"


    because it''s a spiritual voice, he can speak faster than he can.


    Between lightning and flint, a series of words are uttered.


    However, Su Bai was indifferent and didn''t respond at all.


    The heart thought a move, a huge heaven and earth pressure came in a flash, could have supported Miyagi Hongyi distracted, this moment is like a hit crystal, a moment burst.


    The next moment.


    In Iraq. In dongzhishu''s terrified eyes, the green jade fingerprints, like a millstone, instantly patted his body out of the meat pie.


    With the illusory spiritual power, it was crushed out in an instant.


    The sword God of the younger generation in Japan is known as the closest to the great sun god. The existence of the great God is so silent that he died on the overseas island of China!


    At the moment when ITO Naoshu was killed, there was a solemn red and white building complex on a long mountain on Kyushu Island in Japan.


    And here is the holy land of martial arts in Japan, the great shrine!


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror rose to the sky.


    "Baga!"


    In an instant, all over the mountain, whether the disciples of the great temple or the religious officials who practice in seclusion, were trembled by the huge power and almost fell on their knees.


    The great God is angry!


    Soon, several middle-aged men in black and white Samurai clothes, with ugly faces, hurried to the highest temple of the Grand Shrine.


    Just ten minutes later, a news that shocked the whole Japanese military and Taoist circles came out.


    "Yi," the close disciple of Hongyi Miyagi, an old Japanese sword God. Dongzhishu was killed by the mysterious Chinese God.


    In the great God''s palace, countless chemical warriors, such as Shangren and dayangshi, are furious and ready to visit China and serve Iraq. Dongzhishu seeks justice.


    In martial arts and Taoism, those who are strong in the divine realm usually don''t give up their identity directly, and they will attack the Huajing realm. This is a kind of hidden rule.


    Now, the Chinese strongmen take the initiative to break this rule and kill the Japanese young generation who are most likely to become the gifted strongmen of the divine realm. How can they not be angry?


    Then, more shocking news came out that the third highest ranking official in the shrine would come to China in person to find out the strong Chinese who killed ITO Zhishu!


    For a moment, the whole Japanese spiritual world was boiling.


    But, all this Su Bai does not know.


    However, even if he knows, I''m afraid he won''t take it to heart.


    It''s just an island country. At most, there are a few deities sitting in it. Now I''m born into the Tao. Except for the nuclear bomb and the earth immortal, the earth can almost do whatever I want. A small island country''s practice world has no army. If it really annoys him, it will be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    A palm pats dead Gong Teng Hong one''s distraction, and Yi. Dongzhishu, Su Bai''s face has not changed, like doing a trivial thing.


    One side of the Tang Qiubai three people see blood boiling.


    I''m afraid that the empty figure was distracted by the powerful God of Japan, but he was killed by Su Bai without even saying a word.


    Strong, overbearing, invincible!


    At this moment, Su Bai, in the hearts of the three people, is almost divine.


    Especially when Li Zhen looks at Su Bai, his eyes are complex and excited to the extreme. This time, he is right.


    Although he was blasted out of fragments by the bomb, he was not in danger in the end. Under the massive supply of Lingquan and Dan medicine, he was closed underground for three days. Now he has broken through to the middle stage of Yushen!It''s faster than a rocket!


    "Teacher, let''s go back! I don''t know what it''s like to be on this desert island for so long! "


    "Yes Zhuo Tianhu also smiles. Today, he almost steps out of his power to become a great master in the later stage. The speed of his practice makes him unbelievable. What''s more, he is convinced that he made a wise decision to learn from Su Bai.


    "I don''t know if Xie Anqi and her family have left --"


    now their communication equipment has been damaged, and it is difficult to get in touch with the outside world.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. In his telepathy, Xie Anqi''s distance now exceeds his telepathy range, so she should have gone.


    He sneered and said nothing more.


    When he returns to Hong Kong City, everything will be settled.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Tang Qiubai three people see the expression of Su Bai, in the heart a moment of relief.


    I''m afraid Xie Anqi thought that Su Bai had been killed by the explosion. Did she run away?


    Thinking of this, the three shook their heads with a touch of pity in their eyes.


    Xie Anqi is going to have bad luck!


    At the same time.


    The edge of the island is more than ten miles away.


    It''s a huge ship that''s been transformed.


    On the deck, a middle-aged man with short hair dressed in a black robe watched the movement on Weixian island with super powerful telescope.


    "Mr. Qian, the latest radar monitoring, four people are fast approaching the ship!" A young man armed in black came up and reported.


    The middle-aged man, who was called Mr. Qian by him, was very happy and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the old car. They''re back!"


    "Get ready to meet at once!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect chelao to catch that boy alive, ha ha! Preparation includes young master, chelao, catching Su Bai alive, returning! "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged Qian had just received the satellite phone, but he still had to make a call. Looking at the four black spots on the sea, his face suddenly stiffened.


    This - doesn''t seem right?

 Chapter 531

    He seemed to think of some terrible possibility. His body suddenly trembled and his face changed greatly. At the same time, he quickly took a high power telescope to look at it.


    The next moment.


    His body suddenly stiff, the whole person as if into the ice, pale as paper.


    What he worries about most is that it happened!


    Dao Shen car repair failed!


    How is that possible?


    An old master of Shenjing in China, together with two top-level half step Shenjing players and three armed elite legions, none of them came back alive!


    Even the news didn''t come true!


    So, what strength should Su Bai have now?


    As Su Keqing''s great master in the later period of Huajing, except for a few people, he was standing at the peak of martial arts in China, but now he felt a sense of despair for the first time.


    "Get ready to fight now!"


    "All gunboats, lock down the attackers, and strike with immediate destruction!"


    He almost screamed.


    In the control room, when people''s faces changed dramatically, they immediately gave the order to attack.


    In a flash, the ship was originally a tourist ship, but at this time it showed a dark muzzle, and more UAVs flew out directly.


    "Boom, boom --"


    dozens of blazing shells roared wildly, bombing four black spots on the sea.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the sea set off waves, the flame dyed half of the sky red.


    Four black spots, instantly submerged by the fire.


    "Report, the radar can''t detect each other''s breath --"


    "what?"


    Boom -


    the waves roared, and in an instant, they set off a huge wave, which hit the huge ship.


    The hull shakes violently, and nearly 100 people on board are dazed by the shaking. Fortunately, they are all martial arts masters. Their physical fitness is different from that of ordinary people, and they soon keep their balance.


    The next moment.


    In everyone''s dull eyes, a figure covered with white jade came from the sky. Behind him, he was following three figures.


    "Sky thunder sword, up!"


    Click!


    In the sky, endless thunder and lightning condense, forming a huge purple thunder sword more than ten feet long in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the power of Tianlei sword is introverted, and the whole body is covered with dense purple luster, which seems to be cast like Amethyst.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    The huge Tianlei sword, carrying the power of the heaven and earth''s oppression and terror, fell on the same huge ship more than 30 meters long in the dull eyes of a crowd.


    The huge ship like a steel monster, in front of the purple sky thunder sword at this moment, is as fragile as paper paste, and is directly cut into two sections!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the whole huge ship burst into a huge flame.


    On the ship, nearly a hundred soldiers in black, with panic in their eyes, full of despair and fear, no longer had the appearance of decisively slaughtering the iron and blood legion, screamed and screamed, and spread all over the sea.


    Su Bai''s face is cold, like a fairy, looking at all this coldly.


    Qian, a middle-aged man, was in a mess. He dived into the bottom of the water quietly, like a swimming fish. He was crazy as if he was escaping from a distance.


    Whew!


    A silver force suddenly cut across the sea.


    "No --"


    the middle-aged Qian''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so he was cut in half by Qi blade.


    At this moment, the sea was covered with ship wrecks and charred bodies, and the whole world was filled with cries of sadness and despair.


    All of a sudden, under the calm sea, a white missile suddenly flew out and shot at the black white in the air.


    "Go to hell, you devil!"


    More than ten meters below the sea, a black submarine suddenly crossed the sea, just like a monster hidden in the sea. Among the submarines, a group of Japanese soldiers looked crazy.


    This is Yi. The abandoned submarines of the former Soviet Union, which the East financial group bought from Russia at a high cost, have now been transformed by them and become invisible weapons.


    This time, in order to get shenyuanguo and Lingquan to promote the divine realm, Yi. Dongzhishu and wuxingyun have moved out all the big killers at the bottom of the box.


    It''s a pity that in the end, he died and everything was empty.


    In the face of this terrible supersonic bomb, Su Bai''s face did not change at all, while sneering.


    A huge and indescribable breath of terror suddenly erupted from his body, and the whole world suddenly solidified.


    Only when a purple thunder burst in Su Bai''s eyes, his body turned into a glittering white jade thunder body and burst out with one blow!


    Boom!


    The punch was so fast that it was indescribable, and its power was so restrained that it directly exploded the small missile.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and a fire burst into the sky.In the light of the fire, a figure with the whole body like white jade and glass came out slowly.


    No damage!


    Among the submarines, the Japanese samurai who observed this scene was shocked and dull for a moment, forgetting his action for a moment.


    Is it still human?


    "The three previous bombs were fired from you, too?"


    "Take you on the road!"


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s body turned into a ray of thunder. He broke the sound barrier and hit the black submarine.


    Chi la!


    Thousands of tons of steel giant, as fragile as paper paste at this moment, was directly torn and exploded by the lightning of the embodiment of the Soviet white.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion swept dozens of miles around, the fire burst into the sky, the huge waves spread out like waves, and the Weixian island in the distance was shaking violently.


    Tang Qiubai three faces shocked to the extreme, looking at this scene, the awe of Su Bai is more and more strong.


    If it were not for the protection of Su Bai, the three of them would die in this terrible explosion, even if their strength rose greatly!


    After the two waves of explosions, there were no living creatures in the sea area of 100 meters, except for the four people in the Soviet Union.


    So far, Wu Xingyun, Yi. Dongzhishu, together with the people who broke the Soviet Union''s army, was completely destroyed.


    Unfortunately, Su broke the army and ran ahead of time.


    However, Su Bai didn''t care. This time he went back, it was time for him to go to the Su family for a thorough liquidation.


    At that time, even if the Soviet Union had nine lives, it would surely die!


    "Come on, it''s time to go back!"


    After all this, Su Bai''s face is indifferent. As he is about to leave with Tang Qiubai, he suddenly picks his eyebrows and turns to look at Weixian island!


    Tang Qiubai''s three faces changed. They turned back and asked, "teacher, is there anything else on the island?"


    Su Bai''s face changed violently, her eyes burst out of strange light, and finally suddenly sighed: "there is nothing on the island!"


    "It''s under the island, but it''s suppressing a fierce beast!"


    His face was full of shock and emotion: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! I''ve lost my eye


    "Yes, there is something unusual everywhere on the purple island. Even my mind power is limited. It turns out that there is such a ferocious thing!"


    Before, under the seal of the big array, this object has been sleeping, even if it''s su Bai, it''s hard to feel each other''s existence.


    May now be awakened by a series of startling explosions, accelerating the process of breaking away from the seal.


    Now, it''s finally coming out!

 Chapter 532

    Tang Qiubai three people, face dull looking at the distant vibration of the island.


    At the same time, an unprecedented palpitation rose in my heart.


    It seems that there is a huge ancient ferocious beast waking up there. Just a breath makes people tremble.


    "Teacher, this - what''s this all about?" Tang Qiubai forced down his fear and asked Su Bai in a trembling voice.


    Zhuo Tianhu and his wife are also shocked. They look at Su Bai and wait for his answer.


    Su Bai''s eyes were far away. He looked at the distance and said in a deep voice: "under this Fairy Island, suppress this fierce beast!"


    "Moreover, I''m afraid the strength of this fierce beast has exceeded the so-called divine realm! According to the level of the immortal cultivator, this beast has the strength to build a foundation. As for whether it has entered the golden elixir period, I''m not sure! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhen was full of doubts.


    But Tang Qiubai looked at each other in horror.


    According to the skills that Su Bai taught them, the so-called divine realm masters on earth are just the practitioners of Qi cultivation, and the earth immortals are the real masters who step into the path of immortality.


    It''s the equivalent of a friar.


    To such a state, has completely stood on the top of the earth, one person can be equal to a big country in the world.


    Even nuclear weapons are hard to kill such super powers.


    As for the golden age above.


    The ancestors who have been able to survive in the universe physically and take charge of the minor system can completely dominate the earth.


    Unexpectedly, on this humble Island, there is such a fierce beast suspected of golden elixir period suppressed!


    "Teacher! If the fierce beast gets out of trouble, will not the earth suffer? "


    Tang Qiubai worried.


    After all, Weixian island is not far from the port city. If it intrudes into human society, the damage it will cause will be almost unbearable.


    Human thermal weapons, missiles, warships, tanks, laser guns and so on, in front of these fierce beasts, I''m afraid they are similar to toys.


    Su Bai light a smile, way: "you think much!"


    "These fierce beasts can be suppressed, proving that there may be more than one immortal Sect on the earth!"


    "Even if you give it ten courage, it does not dare to wreak havoc on the human world!"


    His eyes are very deep, and he seems to feel something in his heart. The earth seems to be exhausted, but some places are mysterious.


    The remains of the ancient witch clan and the blood of the ancient thunder ape are extremely precious in the world of Xiuzhen. How could the end of the law earth appear?


    Now, there is a fierce beast in the realm of the golden elixir, which proves that the earth is not simple.


    Perhaps, in the distant past, there was a flourishing civilization of cultivating immortals on the earth.


    At this moment, when sobbing in her heart, her thoughts were complete.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the dilapidated Purple Mountain collapses abruptly at this time, countless broken stones fall, the earth collapses, a scene like the end of the world.


    In just a moment''s time, Weixian Island, which is about 10 kilometers in diameter, collapsed directly into the sea, setting off huge waves like a tsunami.


    With a wave of her big hand, Su Bai flew up in an instant to avoid the huge waves.


    "You three stay here, I''ll go back!"


    WOW!


    He then laid a five element protection array for the three. Su Bai''s figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had reached the sunken Weixian island.


    At this time, the deep blue water surged violently, a huge vortex emerged, and a head like a hill came out of the water.


    The skin of the animal''s head is light purple, and it has a silver pattern, which looks like an alligator turtle on the earth. However, on the head, there is a sharp horn with dark gold dense lines.


    The moment she saw the turtle, her eyes lit up.


    "It''s really more and more interesting. It''s the descendant of Zixuan dragon turtle in ancient times. No wonder he can practice in the realm of fake Dan! It seems that there is a big secret hidden on this earth! "


    "Man, did you wake me up?"


    A rough and crazy voice rang out in Su Bai''s heart.


    "For your sake, I will let you die without pain."


    Su Bai didn''t care.


    As long as the purple dragon turtle does not step into the golden elixir, then he is not afraid of it.


    After all, now that he was born with the body of Tao, his physical strength was comparable to that of the monk who built the foundation. The purple Xuan dragon turtle had been sealed for many years, and now his strength is comparable to that of the early days of building the foundation. Su Bai was not afraid of each other.


    "Little Dragon turtle, I''ll let you out. Is that how you repay your benefactor?" Su Bai negative hand standing in the void, light looking at Purple Xuan dragon turtle way.


    "Hum!"


    Purple Xuan Dragon Tortoise''s spirit voice in Su Bai''s mind hard a hum, huge incomparable head suddenly high, suddenly open big mouth.


    "Swallow


    Hum!


    A huge blue vortex appeared in her mouth. In a moment, the whole world seemed to be shaking. A strong force of swallowing and absorbing burst out on her body and pulled away towards the vortex."Want to swallow me?"


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "you are not qualified enough!"


    "Broken!"


    The momentum burst out on him, and on his body surface, the glittering white light turned into a burning thunder.


    Su Bai was like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. When the thunder broke out, he punched out.


    Boom!


    The void burst.


    The huge blue whirlpool in the mouth of Zixuan dragon Turtle was suddenly burst out by the violent thunder and lightning force on Su Bai''s fist. It was torn into blue awns, and then disappeared.


    "Roar --"


    the purple black dragon turtle seemed to be in pain. With a loud roar, there was a trace of blood red in his yellow brown eyes.


    "Man, you''re pissing me off!"


    When the voice of his anger exploded in Su Bai''s mind, the calm sea suddenly surged up, and the sea within a radius of 1000 meters surged violently. A giant turtle, which was so big that it was frightening, slowly floated out of the sea.


    "Wow --"


    the purple dragon turtle suddenly opened his mouth, spewed out a blue waterfall, swept the void, and swept toward Su Bai.


    This blue ice water waterfall, where it passes, the void freezes, the sea solidifies, and the air is covered with blue ice crystals and snowflakes visible to the naked eye.


    "Chop!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai''s body was full of gossip, and his momentum broke out to the top. The sky thunder sword in his hand instantly condensed, and burst out a dazzling thunder awn. With one sword, he cut down toward the waterfall.


    Chi la!


    The waterfall was cut in half, but it didn''t mean to be broken and disappeared. Instead, it turned into a blue water flow and went towards the Su Bai package.


    On the high corner of the purple dragon turtle below, the dark golden dense pattern suddenly burst out a dazzling golden awn.


    "Click!"


    A golden ray of thunder shot out from the corner of it, and fell on Su Bai.


    Bang!


    This golden lightning seems to be extremely overbearing, and it carries extremely violent power.


    But when it fell on Su Bai''s body, it was flashing with crackling thunder and lightning, and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Bai, on the other hand, was moistened by tonic. His hands were slowly opened, and his body was bursting with lightning. Two purple lightning dragons in his eyes pierced the void.


    "Little Dragon turtle, you can''t help me with your talent!"

 Chapter 533

    Su Bai''s response was a scream.


    Roar!


    The shock wave, visible to the naked eye, swept out in an instant.


    Also in the face, the sea surface, which had been solidified, was instantly melted into countless white water vapor, pouring towards the Su Bai.


    In Su Bai''s life palace, an invisible spiritual attack, accompanied by the roar of Zixuan dragon turtle, falls in a flash.


    Boom!


    Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, an illusory mini dragon turtle suddenly condenses. In the sea of Su Bai''s thoughts, it seems to be dull to look at the boundless void.


    Forget the action for a moment.


    "Is the mind attacking?"


    Su Bai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. When a lightning Rune mark flashed in his eyebrow, in the sea of divine thoughts, a thunder awn appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it formed a huge blade and cut it hard at the Dragon turtle.


    Zixuan dragon turtle seems to be unbelievable. The space of Su Bai''s mind is so huge that its mind attack is completely lost. It can''t find the core of Su Bai''s life and soul.


    "Blast!"


    The illusory mini dragon turtle suddenly burst out a burst of amazing purple light, which seemed to burst out.


    But the next moment, its body suddenly solidified.


    Shua!


    The sword of spirit condensed by thunder and lightning is just like ignoring the violence of time and space, passing through the spirit of dragon and turtle in a flash.


    Click!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon and tortoise was cut in half in one moment. It was like jade. The porcelain was badly hit. The virtual shadow was full of cracks. The next moment it burst, but it did not cause any damage.


    Hum!


    In the vast void, a huge suction gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, the spiritual power of Zixuan dragon turtle and the fragments of its illusory figure were swallowed up.


    In midair.


    Su Bai''s eyes are slightly closed, and an illusory purple light is surging in the center of his eyebrows. A huge force of divine thoughts overflows.


    His breath, at this moment, once again improved a little.


    "Ha ha!"


    When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a deep whirlpool in his eyes, which made people lose their mind.


    "Little xuangui, you are so generous. First you sent me the congenital purple thunder, and then you sent me the power of divine thoughts, but you didn''t need my hard work in March! Ha ha


    Zixuan dragon turtle''s spiritual power, though not much, is extremely pure. Now he has absorbed all of it, which is also a small harvest!


    The purple dragon turtle''s nostrils puffed out white mist, his eyes turned red slowly, his purple lines began to emit the purple light, and his breath became violent.


    "Man, you are looking for death!"


    "Tut Tut, are you desperate?" Su Bai looked at Zixuan dragon turtle with a smile and said with a smile, "I won''t tease you!"


    "You just got out of trouble. Although your strength is much stronger than that of me now, you can''t help me! Absorb your inborn purple thunder and mental strength. It''s my reward for saving you from the seal


    Purple Xuan dragon turtle''s eyes stare at Su Bai, but the purple lines on his body fade slowly.


    Although this human is disgusting, it has to be said that he is really powerful.


    Moreover, what scares him most is that his inborn power of purple thunder and Xuanshui does no harm to his opponent. Even his natural spirit attack can''t help him.


    The most important thing is that as a spirit beast that has lived for hundreds of years, it can vaguely feel the sense of crisis brought by Su Bai.


    This reminds it of those hateful Penglai immortals who sealed it here a hundred years ago!


    "Hum!"


    "Humanity, while I am not completely angry, I advise you to leave quickly, do not try to provoke my bottom line!"


    Su Bai looked at it with a smile and said, "I have no intention to be your enemy! I just want to ask you, who sealed you here? "


    It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to seal a ferocious beast in the realm of fake Dan here.


    At least there must be a golden elixir cultivation!


    Does this prove that there is still Jindan Zhenjun on the earth?


    This problem, Su Bai must make clear.


    That''s what he came for.


    Zixuan dragon turtle''s huge head slightly raised, looked at Su Bai, and the voice of divine thoughts sounded in Su Bai''s heart.


    "Who are you, and what is your relationship with those old people in Penglai?"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Penglai?"


    "Xianshan Penglai?"


    According to Chinese myths and legends, Penglai is an overseas fairyland and a place of ancient fairyland families.


    Now, Zixuan dragon turtle knows about Penglai.


    It seems that Penglai is also a secret place on earth.


    Purple Xuan dragon turtle looked at Su Bai in surprise, "are you not from Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Soapy shook his head: "No."


    Zixuan dragon turtle''s killing intention in his eyes slowly disappeared. He glanced at Su Bai and said lazily, "what''s the use of asking so many questions?"WOW!


    Its huge body moved for a moment and sank to the bottom.


    Su Bai eyebrows a pick, way: "do you know that Penglai fairy mountain, where?"


    "I don''t know! Even if I know, why should I tell you? " The deep voice of the Dragon turtle sounded in the bottom of Su Bai''s heart, "human, don''t disturb me any more! Otherwise, I''m going to hurt myself and swallow you! "


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body appeared directly in front of Zixuan dragon turtle, and a light and shadow flew into Zixuan dragon turtle''s mind.


    "You --"


    Zixuan dragon turtle''s huge eyes, full of personification shock, looked at Su Bai.


    "This method can help you speed up the recovery of spiritual trauma. Now you just need to tell me all the information about Penglai Fairy Island!"


    Zixuan dragon turtle takes a deep look at Su Bai, and suddenly spits out some tokens and broken weapons.


    "I don''t know much about Penglai Fairy Island! Since I evolved into spiritual practice, I met those bastards in Penglai Fairy Island for the first time a hundred years ago, and they sealed them here. One seal is a hundred years! "


    "These broken tokens and weapons were from those bastards I swallowed at that time. I gave them to you!"


    With that, Zixuan dragon turtle stopped talking, and his huge body slowly sank into the sea, and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Bai didn''t care about the tattered weapons. He waved away some tokens and said to the sea: "if you encounter difficulties in gathering demon Dan, you can go to Jinling along the river to find me!"


    With that, no matter whether the purple dragon turtle heard it or not, his body disappeared in a flash.


    The sea breeze blew, and the sea was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    A white cruise ship was sailing slowly on the sea.


    On the deck, a group of well-dressed young people with red wine, watching the sunset in the distance, talking and laughing.


    Among the people, a tall and beautiful woman, however, seemed out of place. Looking at the sparkling sea from a distance, she seemed to be sad.


    "Miss Xie, why are you still worried about Mr. Su from the mainland?"


    When a frivolous voice sounded, a tall young man in a black tuxedo walked slowly with a smile.

 Chapter 534

    This young man is Liu Luo, the son of the ship king of Hong Kong Island.


    Xie Anqi does not know when, has returned to the ship Helen cruise.


    At this time, the direction of their navigation is the direction of Xianwei island.


    See Xie angqi still don''t speak, Liu Luo eyes deep, a glimmer of haze flash away, laughing.


    "This is the fourth day. There is no water or food in the vast sea. Even if Mr. Su is a fairy, he will die now!"


    "Even if they are lucky to be alive, Miss Xie, you can rest assured that we are determined to win the secret treasure of the Fairy Island this time! You have master Wu and master Huang. They are here. With the army of tiger teeth mercenaries I hired, even the great master at the top of the world is not afraid! "


    Xie Anqi raised a slight sneer and said, "Liu Shao wants to go to the Fairy Island so much. I want to know how Liu Shao knows that there are treasures on the Fairy Island?"


    "Also, how did Liu Shao meet us in the vast sea before?"


    Liu Luo said with a smile: "how many times does Miss Xie want me to explain? I also know about Xiandao from master Huang. As for meeting Miss Xie, it''s just fate! "


    "Miss Xie, you and Mr. Su must have seen Xiandao, right? However, it is obvious that Miss Xie did not get any treasure! " He gave a sneer and said, "Mr. Su from the mainland wants to eat the treasure on the fairy island alone! Miss Xie, with the joint efforts of the three families in Hong Kong and the city, even if the Su Bai is more powerful, what can he do? When the time comes, if you find the precious medicine, you will have a share of it from the Xie family! "


    Xie An Qi smile, looking at him light way: "thank Liu Shao kindness, this matter I don''t want to participate in!"


    "Treasure of Fairy Island, if Liu Shao can get it, you can distribute it. Don''t worry about my Xie family."


    Liu Luo sneered: "it seems that Miss Xie is really scared by the boy from the mainland!"


    "Now that his life and death are unknown, it''s ridiculous that Miss Xie is so afraid of such a situation!"


    Xie An Qi''s face is indifferent, sneer, no longer speak.


    Liu Luo''s face was cold and he stopped talking.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Anqi''s side with master Mo in the early days of Yushen, he would be too lazy to talk so much nonsense with Xie Anqi!


    When Liu Luo leaves with a group of young men and women, master Mo appears slowly.


    "What shall we do, miss?"


    "Wait and see what happens! By the way, let''s see whether the three of them are alive or dead! "


    However, she knew from the bottom of her heart that she was still alive, otherwise she might have died.


    Master Mo frowned slightly, looked at a room on the top floor of the cruise ship quietly, and said in a deep voice: "but the martial arts master and master Huang are really powerful! I feel as good as Mr. Wu! "


    "Hum!"


    Xie angqi sneered and said, "so what? Is Wu Laozhen still dead in the hands of Su Bai? Do you think these people can be su Bai''s opponents? "


    Master Mo''s eyes twinkle and he doesn''t speak any more.


    These people are really not su Bai''s opponents. What if Su Bai is seriously injured?


    "Miss Xie --"


    suddenly, a rapid voice came.


    Xie Anqi subconsciously turned her head and saw an equally beautiful girl coming quickly.


    It''s Liya.


    "Miss Xie, my grandfather, how are they now?"


    Looking at Li Ya''s uneasy expression, Xie Anqi finally shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    "When we left, we only knew that there was an earth shaking explosion in Weixian Island, which should have been attacked by large-scale lethal heat weapons! At that time, the tsunami shook, we had to evacuate, and then we met you when we could hardly hold on! "


    "As for the life and death of Su Bai and Li Zhenren, I really don''t know."


    Li Ya''s face turned pale, then she took a deep breath, bowed deeply to Xie Anqi and said, "thank you!"


    Xie Anqi looked at her back, her eyes flashed, sighed, and did not speak.


    So, in addition to Su Bai, it''s hard for the other three to survive under the terrible explosion?


    At the same time.


    In the luxury suite on the top floor of the cruise ship.


    At this time, in the room, Liu Luo was sitting on the sofa. Behind him stood a group of armed men with blond hair and blue eyes. They were the well-known "tiger teeth" mercenary Corps in Africa. They were all equipped with the latest meter style equipment, and even had special armor bombs and heavy weapons to deal with the Huajing master.


    On the sofa opposite Liu Luo is Wu zhantian, who is very tall. At this time, Wu zhantian''s face is cold. The arm interrupted by Su Bai has been replaced by a false arm. If he doesn''t move, ordinary people can''t see any difference.


    Behind wuzhantian, there were also a group of soldiers in black. These people were not weaker than the mercenaries on the other side.


    Next to them is master Huang, the president of the so-called Fengshui Association of Hong Kong City.Next to master Huang was an old man whose hair was almost gone. At this time, the old man sat on the sofa and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Luo first frowned and said, "Master Wu, master Huang, is there a magic medicine spring on that Fairy Island? Why I don''t seem to be interested in Xie Anqi at all? "


    Master Huang sneered and said with a smile: "how could that little girl Xie Anqi not be interested in the magic medicine? In order to save old man Xie''s life, she went to the inner city to find the magic medicine! "


    "But why won''t she cooperate with us?"


    Master Huang said faintly: "she was the secret skill of Su Bai, so she didn''t dare to be the enemy!"


    "No harm! Even if we are short of a real Royal God, as long as we cooperate well, we will be able to deal with Su Bai! "


    Wu zhantian, who had been silent, opened his eyes and said, "master Huang''s words are good."


    "According to my information, that Su Bai had been seriously injured on the Fairy Island, and was just surviving! We are going to kill it completely! When the time comes, the magic medicine will be available at your fingertips! "


    The skinny old man next to master Huang still closed his eyes, and suddenly said, "I said in advance, I only need half a miraculous fruit to continue my life, and you can divide the holy spring!"


    Wu Zhan''s eyes flashed by, and said with a smile, "that''s nature!"


    Liu Luo also agreed with a smile, but he didn''t know what he thought.


    A group of people each bosom idea, but don''t know, at this time of the tail fairy island have already gone!


    Only Wu zhantian looked at the sea far away with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    According to his information, Su has now returned to the capital.


    Wu Xing Yun and Yi. Dongzhishu is completely out of touch.


    It made him extremely uneasy.


    However, now that he has come to such a stage, he has to fight once anyway!


    So he joined hands with the Liu family and master Huang of the Fengshui Association of Hong Kong and city to let most of the people on the cruise ship leave ahead of time, change the course and head for Weixian island. Finally, he met Xie Anqi and others on the sea!


    At this time, a series of voices suddenly came from outside, as if to see something incredible.

 Chapter 535

    On the deck, a group of people looked at several small black spots on the sea and sky and yelled one after another.


    "Lying trough, are those four people?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Am I dazed? How can there be anyone on the vast sea? "


    "Hey, it''s possible!" A childe brother excitedly said, "have you forgotten when we met Miss Xie? They''re riding on a killer whale! Killer whale, how dare you think? It''s like making a movie! "


    A young woman with a dirty pigtail, at this time, her eyes were shining and said: "ha ha! What Zhang Shao said is! Let''s follow Liu Shao out to play this time. It''s the right time! I not only saw the Superman war with my own eyes, but also saw the killer whale. I''m looking forward to the Fairy Island, but I''m looking forward to it more and more! "


    A group of well-off children who are full of food feel very exciting at this time, but they don''t feel the hidden crisis in the stimulation.


    Behind them, the bodyguards of their families, with solemn faces and shortness of breath, were shocked and thirsty when they looked at the four figures in the rapidly enlarged picture.


    Step on the sea!


    Is this still human?


    This incredible method has gone beyond their cognition.


    At this time, Xie Anqi''s face was shocked. She looked at the four figures on the sea, and her breath became very short.


    The waves surged, and the four figures were still in the sky one second before, but they were in front of everyone the next.


    Led by a young man with short hair in a black casual suit.


    He was carrying his hands and stepping on the waves. It was clear that there was no momentum, but it was like the center of the whole world.


    Hum!


    A blue rainbow runs through the void and spreads directly over the deck.


    Su Bai step out, body in mid air pull out a shadow, in everyone''s dull shock eyes instantly fell on the deck, Tang Qiubai three figure followed.


    Xie Anqi''s face changed. She took a deep breath, strode forward to Su Bai, bowed down and said, "master --"


    this young lady of Xie family has completely put down her so-called face.


    She knew that if she didn''t explain clearly, she would die this time.


    Su Bai raises hand to interrupt her words, light way: "your affair, will say again later."


    "I have an old friend here!"


    After a pause, he looked up at a room on the top floor of the cruise ship and said faintly, "why, do you want me to invite you in person?"


    Before the words of Su Bai came down, a tall figure flew down from the room on the top floor.


    "Su Bai, you are not dead!"


    Wu zhantian''s face was full of sadness. He stared at Su Bai and said, "my father, is he already dead?"


    "Yes


    "You killed it?"


    "I killed it


    Wu zhantian shivered, slowly closed his eyes, and then took out a long knife from his back. His eyes were red.


    "It seems that shenyuanguo and Lingquan are also in your hands! Hand over shenyuanguo and Lingquan, or you will never come back to Hong Kong city alive! "


    "It''s up to you?" Su Bai sneered. It''s really a profit to make a fool of one''s wits!


    "It''s not just me, of course!"


    Shua!


    President Huang and the skinny old man appeared behind the four of them.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance behind Liu Luo is also a martial arts master. He stands side by side with Wu zhantian and looks at Su Bai silently.


    And it''s not over yet.


    WOW!


    A group of heavily armed mercenaries appeared from the top of the cruise ship and from all sides of the deck, with armor piercing bullets, rifles and bullets loaded.


    On the top floor of the cruise ship, there are four snipers, aiming at the heads of the four people in the distance.


    "Well?"


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed cold, and his mind moved.


    Click!


    In the void clouds, four dazzling thunder snakes cut through the void in a flash. In the eyes of the four snipers, they were almost unimaginable and fell directly on the four men.


    Pitifully, the ace sniper of the tiger tooth army, who has been in the battlefield for many years, turned into four statues without even uttering a scream.


    The next moment.


    When the crowd came back to their senses, the tall white man, who was about to crack, glared at Gu Bai: "Damn it! I''ll tear you up


    "Bang bang!"


    The next moment.


    Angry tiger tooth mercenary, roar repeatedly, as crazy general, toward the four people crazy shooting.


    The rifles they used were specially modified, and even the master would be killed by bullets.


    Tang Qiubai did not dare to be careless.


    But these bullets are as harmless as plastic in the face of Su Bai.


    "Sure!"He pressed his right hand slowly into the air.


    There was an amazing scene.


    Those bullets flying beyond the speed of sound seem to be stuck in the mire and frozen in the air.


    "Go


    Su Bai waved it gently.


    All the bullets in the air are flying backwards in a flash. This scene is really amazing, just like magic.


    The children of a rich family who were hiding far away were frightened. Several women in hot clothes were even more excited. Their faces turned red and they were shaking all over!


    Poop, poop!


    It''s like the sound of cloth tearing.


    More than 50 elite mercenaries, including the powerful leader, fell down like straw.


    One breath.


    The elite team of Huya mercenary regiment was completely destroyed.


    Wu zhantian''s heart gave a sad smile, but his eyes were red to the extreme.


    Sure enough, Su Bai is stronger than before!


    But, so what?


    The hatred of killing my father is mortal!


    "Kill


    The moment he started, his blood was boiling. The whole body was like a blood man. His spirit and blood had been completely burned. After this blow, even if he was immortal, the foundation of martial arts was destroyed.


    Shua!


    His knife is too fast to describe.


    The sword awn also became bloody, like a bloody crescent moon, with indomitable momentum, chopped down toward the top of Su Bai''s head.


    "It''s no use!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and his fist shot out.


    His punch was quiet and plain.


    However, this blow was like destroying the flesh, directly smashing the bloody sword awn, and then smashing Wu zhantian''s long sword to pieces, which fell on his chest in his incredible eyes.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    Wu TA Tian, who was already a great master in the later stage of Huajing, tried his best to strike. He didn''t even touch the white hair, but he beat him into a bloody fog!


    Yes!


    Wu zhantian''s body had turned into a mass of blood fog, and even the whole body could not be found.


    Now that he has stepped into the congenital Tao, he can die even in the divine realm, not to mention in the later stage of the realm?


    At this time, master Huang and the old man beside him trembled with fear.


    Wu zhantian, Liu Luo! You hurt me!


    They roared wildly in their hearts. Although they didn''t discuss it at all, they fled to the sea in a flash.


    The next moment.


    A sadistic voice rang out in their ears, which immediately made their souls die!


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? "

 Chapter 536

    There was a faint smile on her face.


    In master Huang''s and the thin old man''s startled eyes, he looked up and waved slightly.


    Shua!


    A green light condenses and turns into two green awns in an instant. In an instant, it cuts through the void and falls on them.


    "No --"


    "spare your life!"


    Chi la!


    In their eyes of horror and despair, these two knives cut them into two parts with irresistible power.


    The blood mist splashed, and everyone in the distance was shocked and scared to the extreme.


    Especially Liu Luo''s eyes were dull and trembling, and he was about to fall down. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes was like looking at the devil.


    "Young master, go!"


    The middle-aged man with ordinary appearance in front of him, at this time, his eyes refused, just like a moth to the fire, roaring and punching Su Bai.


    With this blow, his body was full of Qi and blood. His whole body was like a fierce tiger, and the wind was roaring above his fist, just like a tiger roaring, frightening people.


    But Su Bai didn''t look at him. He slapped him like a fly.


    Bang!


    A huge white jade handprint is condensed in a flash, and it is shot down with one hand.


    This palm, like the toppling of Buzhou mountain, carries the enormous power of heaven and earth. It allows the middle-aged muscles to swell and roar wildly, but it is hard to resist. It is smashed in a flash.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    With a flick of his fingers, Su Bai''s three congenital real fires suddenly flew out. The three bodies were stained with the blue real fire and burned into ashes.


    After all this, Su Bai looks at Liu Luo.


    At this time, Liu''s face was as scared as gold paper, his whole body trembled and his breathing was disordered.


    "You - what are you going to do?"


    "I warn you, I''m the eldest son of the Liu family, the king of ships. If you move me, you will never walk out of the harbor alive!"


    Su Bai sneered and glanced at him. He really wanted to die. How dare he threaten himself now?


    "Bang!"


    As if frightened by Su Bai''s eyes, Liu Luo finally collapsed and fell down on his knees in front of Su Bai with a bang, imploring: "immortal, immortal master! Give me a break


    "Whatever you want, my Liu family can give you --"


    chi!


    Unfortunately, his words have not finished yet. As soon as Su Bai pointed out, his body suddenly trembled and turned into a piece of blood fog. There was no bones left.


    Those rich children who came with him to find stimulation had no stimulation and excitement, and their faces were white with fear. They were afraid that Su Bai''s eyes would fall on them.


    For these people, Su Bai naturally lazy to pay attention to, he looked at the bow standing in the distance of Xie Anqi, light way: "here to deal with clean."


    Xie Anxi''s heart vibrated and said respectfully, "yes!"


    Su Bai''s four people move, and the rest of them bow to make way.


    In the crowd, Li Ya looks at Li Zhen, who is following Su Bai. Her face is very excited.


    This time, it seems that di Shimen has reached the extreme thigh!


    In five minutes.


    On the open-air leisure platform, Su Bai was lying on the sofa, looking at the sky and the sea, which was dyed orange by the setting sun.


    Since the awakening of their memory, such leisure days, less and less.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes slightly.


    Soon!


    After killing the Su family and finding out the murderer who killed his parents, he may be able to have a good rest.


    "Teacher, please see Xie Anqi!"


    Tang Qiubai came and said respectfully.


    "Let her come."


    "Yes


    Soon, Xie Anqi was brought by Tang Qiubai.


    At this time, Xie Anqi has changed into a black dress. She is tall, with deep white facial features, wavy hair and a layer of orange halo. She looks more beautiful.


    However, Su Bai just glanced at her and drew back her eyes.


    "Speak, you have a minute."


    Xie took a deep breath and began to narrate her life from leaving to now.


    After that, Xie Anqi''s face was a little uneasy. She looked at Su Bai and seemed to be waiting for her disposal.


    Su Bai light looked at her one eye, "read in you did not hide the share, I do not kill you!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xie Anxi was relieved at last and quickly bowed to thank her.


    "Don''t thank me yet!"


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided."


    "Without my command, you''d be wise to leave without permission! If you can''t resist it, you will still die! "


    Whoa!


    A tiny silver lightning, instantly into the eyebrows of Xie Anqi.


    "Ah --"


    Xie Anqi''s pretty face turned white instantly, her whole body was covered with blue tendons, and the big sweat beads flowed out from her forehead. She curled up on the ground like a prawn, shivering all over. Her clothes were wet with sweat in the blink of an eye, revealing Miaoman''s figure.Su Bai''s expressionless face looks at Xie Anqi, who is suffering incomparably on the ground. Her eyes are cold.


    For a while.


    When Xie Anqi felt that her soul was about to be crushed and she couldn''t hold on to it, suddenly, all the pain faded away in a flash, and she was replaced by a piece of comfort. In her body muscles, there seemed to be a sense of numbness spreading, and cold breath poured in from her pores. In an instant, all her strength recovered, even much stronger than before.


    Xie Anqi''s face changed slightly. She took a deep breath and said to Su Bai, "thank you, master!"


    Su Bai light way: "don''t thank me! Thank yourself if you want to! Although the power of this thunder is weak, it can''t be resisted by ordinary people! Since you can carry it, it''s your destiny! That''s the end of the matter. Go down! "


    "Yes


    Once again, Xie bowed herself and stepped down respectfully.


    Until this time, Su Bai took out three black jade tokens from Zixuan dragon turtle.


    These three tokens are only the size of a palm. They are as black as black jade. I don''t know how long they haven''t been corroded in the belly of Zixuan dragon turtle. They must be made of extraordinary materials.


    On one of the three tokens is a golden sword, and on the other side is the word "law enforcement" written in ancient seal script.


    The other two tokens are the same, with a long golden knife on the front and nothing on the back.


    Su Bai didn''t care about the two tokens with golden long knives.


    Eyes fell on the golden sword token.


    He could feel that there seemed to be a trace of mental power left in the token.


    There was no hesitation. His eyes moved. In a moment, the power of his mind poured into the golden sword token.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    In the void, a thunderbolt exploded.


    In front of Su Bai''s eyes, an old man in a blue robe appears in the endless void.


    The old man''s face is full of vicissitudes. He can''t see his face clearly. His body shape seems to disappear at any time.


    Looking at his dress, it is the same as the ancients a hundred years ago, which proves that the age of the old man belongs to a hundred years ago.


    The old man didn''t have much emotion in his mind. He sighed like a machine: "I''m Penglai fairy mountain, the law enforcement elder of tianjianzong, yuxuzi. If someone gets my token, it will prove that I''m dead!"

 Chapter 538

    The figure in the black robe hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "according to the latest information, we can basically judge that chelao and Wuxing are more or less dangerous!"


    After a pause, the black robed man continued: "under the latest satellite monitoring, Causeway Island --- disappeared!"


    Su''s face suddenly changed.


    "Weixian Island, disappeared?"


    How can this be, an island, vanishing out of thin air?


    At his side, Su XingKong''s body suddenly stiffened. After a long time, he felt as if he was a teenager. He almost fell down.


    "Grandfather --"


    Su paojun''s face changed and he quickly came forward to help.


    Su XingKong''s face was complicated. He took a look at his chosen unicorn, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Accompanied by himself for decades, the patron saint behind Su''s family, Che Xiushen died. Such a big thing, however, was directly ignored by Su.


    In his heart, he really only cares about what he cares about!


    You know, the car repair is to protect him this time, just died!


    But he didn''t respond to the news that he was dead.


    Is it really the right choice to hand over the Su family to such a cold-blooded and selfish person?


    For the first time in so many years, Su XingKong had a little doubt about the decision he made that year.


    However, as soon as the idea was born, it was put out by him.


    At least so far, he is right. The Su family has become the largest family in China. Who can say he is wrong?


    Su XingKong took a deep breath and waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    Then slowly sit down, complexion again become old well without wave, light way: "can have the news of Su Bai?"


    The black robed man bowed and said, "Su Bai has returned to the port city - Master, do we need to stop the layout of the port city?"


    Su XingKong''s face was indifferent and said with a sneer, "stop? I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    "Go ahead as planned! The Xie family, since they have chosen to stand on the side of Su Bai, then wipe them out! "


    This sentence, if let others listen to it, will be shocked!


    That''s the Xie family of Hong Kong City, the old family of Hong Kong City, known as a hundred billion rich family.


    Now, in Su XingKong''s mouth, it''s like a trivial thing to say to erase.


    "Yes


    The man in black answered and bowed back.


    After explaining this, Su XingKong''s eyes fell on Su''s broken army and said in a deep voice: "break army, get ready! Our decisive battle with Su Bai is about to begin


    Su Po Jun''s face was grim, and he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I have reported to the master, and the clan will send someone to come right away!"


    "By then, everything will be back on track!"


    Su XingKong nodded and said nothing.


    The elder of Xianmen has a hand. Won''t there be any accident?


    ¡­¡­


    Port city.


    Xie''s villa in Repulse Bay.


    A spacious bedroom, at this time the bedroom has been converted into an intensive care unit, all kinds of expensive monitoring instruments.


    A sallow faced old man, leaning on crutches, stood by the window trembling, looking at the distant night sky, his muddy eyes full of loneliness.


    "Master, it''s time for you to rest!"


    Two little nurses came up and bowed.


    This old man is the old man of the Xie family in Hong Kong City, Xie Hongyu!


    It''s just a few decades of young people who, with their own efforts, transformed the Xie family, which is on the verge of collapse, and re established themselves as a legend among the rich families in Hong Kong City.


    It is said that this old man was a big man who was personally received by the governor of Hong Kong.


    Today, the old legend of Hong Kong City is in critical condition, surviving on a variety of expensive drugs.


    As for the essence pill given by Su Bai, it has already been used up.


    Xie Hongyu coughed and asked: "angel, haven''t you come back yet?"


    "No!"


    The little nurse frowned and said: "Miss angel''s phone has been unable to get through. Master Hongkun has sent someone to look for it, and the coast guard has also sent an inspection team. I believe there will be news soon!"


    Another little nurse comforted: "don''t worry, master. Miss angel is protected by master mo. she will be fine."


    The old man sighed, I hope so!


    He doesn''t know how many days he can last. The second one can''t wait to seize power!


    At this time, the whole Xie family looks bright, but among the two and three generations, there are all those who are greedy for pleasure, and it''s hard to find one to carry the cauldron.


    If not, how could he give the Xie family to a girl?


    Ah, with a long sigh, Xie Hongyu trembles back to bed and lies down, only to see the door suddenly pushed open.


    It was an old man with long gray hair who entered the door, followed by two young people.One of them was Xie Junhao, who had a conflict with Su Bai in the Hilton Hotel before. At this time, Xie Junhao was dressed in a white suit, his hair was combed meticulously, and he was dressed as an aristocrat.


    However, compared with the young man in black suit in front of him, no matter how he dressed, it was hard for him to compare with him.


    The young man is dressed in a black suit with proper cutting, with shoes made by hand on his feet and a charming smile on his deep facial features.


    Seeing the three people''s moment, Xie Hongyu''s old face suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I tell you, don''t think about it! Even if Angie can''t come back, I won''t give it to you


    "Big brother misunderstood!"


    The old man with long gray hair laughed and walked slowly to Xie Hongyu''s bed. He said faintly, "now, I don''t want to tell you any more. No matter Xie Anqi comes back or not, the position of Xie''s family will not be changed."


    With a faint smile, he took out a long prepared document and said with a smile, "sign this document, I promise to keep Xie Anqi and Dafang people alive!"


    Xie Hongyu stares at him, trembling with anger. Two little nurses in the distance hide in the corner, biting their teeth and dare not speak.


    "You dream! Even if I die, I won''t let the Xie family fall into your hands! "


    The old man with long gray hair chuckled. Before he spoke, he saw the tall and handsome young man step forward and said faintly, "grandfather, I advise you to think about this matter clearly - this matter is really about the life and death of the Xie family!"


    "Go away!"


    Xie Hongyu''s sallow face was flushed with blood because of his anger, which seemed to shine back.


    "You animals, get out of here!"


    "Mr. Yin, drive these people out immediately. Dare to resist and clear out the Xie family immediately! You can kill people if necessary! "


    In the dark, Yin Wuji''s figure slowly solidified. At this time, his breath was the real person of Yushen!


    I don''t know what adventure I got.


    He looked at Xie Hongyu with complicated eyes and said in a deep voice: "master, don''t resist any more! Miss, you have offended the young master of the Su family this time. If you are stubborn again, the Xie family will be destroyed! "

 Chapter 539

    Xie Hongyu seemed to be stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "Mr. Ming, please come to our Xie family immediately to calm down the trouble --"


    "master!"


    A white robed figure of the old man walked out slowly, looked at Xie Hongyu pitifully, and said: "master, you are already on the wane, why can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    "At this time, I might as well tell you that the local school of Hong Kong City is the influence of the Su family! As for Sir Huang, he dare not interfere in the affairs of the Su family! "


    Xie Hongyu suddenly gave a tragic smile, sat down on the bed and murmured, "it seems that my Xie family will surely die?"


    "How?" The old man with long gray hair said with a smile: "the Su family has promised me that as long as you are willing to take the initiative to become a monk, you will still have a ray of life in your long house!"


    "Beast


    Xie Hongyu''s face was full of disdain and scolded him.


    Xie hongkunhun didn''t care. He said faintly: "so, elder brother, you still don''t want to?"


    "I didn''t have much hope! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you sign this document or not. "


    "The supermarkets, hotels, real estate and TV stations of Xie''s family have been controlled by me. I''m afraid those stupid and loyal guys have gone into the stomach of sharks now! By the way, the strength of Xie Anqi''s Secret cultivation is quite good. There are two super masters with great inner strength. However, under master Yin and master Ming, they are still vulnerable! "


    "As for the backers you set up, I can tell you clearly that under the control of the Su family, they can''t lift any waves at all, and even the Hong Kong government won''t even care! My big brother, do you understand


    Xie Hongyu was short of breath, but he couldn''t say a word at last.


    He knew that these people had been planning for a long time, and the Su family''s influence had intervened, and the Xie family was completely finished!


    Thinking of this, he gave a dispirited smile, as if he had accepted his fate: "I''ll sign it!"


    "I can give you all the property of the Xie family, but I have only one request!"


    "Big brother, you say!"


    "Let Angie and the kids in Changfang go, they are innocent."


    Xie Hongkun smiles: "I promise you!"


    Xie Hongyu takes a deep breath, signs his name on the document, takes out the badge representing the Xie family, and presses a steel seal on the document.


    This is the core ceremony of the power transfer of the big families in Hong Kong and the city. The solemn ceremony, which should have been carried out under the notarization of the big families and the legal affairs, is now like a joke.


    Xie Hongkun took the family badge, and then looked at the signature and mark on the document, with a trace of unprecedented ecstasy on his face.


    How many years?


    How many years have I been looking forward to this scene?


    It''s too long for him to remember.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Xie Hongyu''s critical illness, Xie Anqi''s disappearance, and the Su family''s thunder, all Xie Hongyu''s backhand would be invalid. It''s almost impossible for him to seek all this!


    The next moment.


    Seeing this, Xie Junhao and the handsome young man in front of him were very happy.


    They have been unable to lift their heads because of Xie Anqi''s pressure, and now they can finally raise their eyebrows!


    Why should a woman ride on their head and give orders?


    Now, it''s the Xie family''s turn to be in charge of the second room!


    After putting away the documents and the family seal, Xie Hongkun''s face became indifferent again.


    "Mr. Yin, calculate the time, Xie Anqi. They have arrived at Davy harbor. Please lead a team to invite Miss back. Remember not to hurt her life!"


    Yin Wuji''s face was complicated. He answered, turned around and took a group of people in black to leave.


    Xie Hongyu was stunned, and his face turned red. He said angrily, "beast, didn''t you promise me to let Angel go of them?"


    Xie Hongkun smiles coldly, "I promised you! It''s a pity that the Su family won''t agree! "


    "Animals, they are all your descendants. How did you do it?" Xie Hongyu''s voice was like blood weeping, and he cried sadly.


    Xie Hongkun disdained to smile and said to the two little nurses in the corner: "wait on your master to have a rest! No one is allowed to enter this room without my permission


    Two little nurses gritted their teeth and said, "yes!"


    When the party left, four men in black stood guard at the door.


    At this time, Xie Junhao, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help it: "grandfather, Mr. Yin, can they succeed? After all, there is old man Mo beside Xie Anqi! "


    "By the way, there''s the boy from the mainland. It''s said that even Mr. Wu was defeated by him. It''s very evil. If he intervened --"


    next, he didn''t say it directly, but the meaning is self-evident.


    If Su Bai interferes in Xie''s affairs, it must be a big trouble!


    Xie Hongkun disdained to smile: "this is the port city, the land of legal system!"


    "Even if he is the God of heaven, he will stay honest for me in the harbor city.""However," he said, looking at Xie Junhao with a smile: "your worry is not unreasonable! You are more sensible now than before, and you should learn more from your elder brother in the future! "


    Xie Junhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I understand!"


    "Don''t worry. I asked Sir Huang and inspector Zhang to check them this time. Mr. Heyin went there in person. I hope that Su Bai would go mad and annoy the Hong Kong government. In this case, he would die even if he had great ability!"


    Xie Junhao looked at each other and said with a smile: "it''s still my grandfather''s clever way!"


    With Sir Huang and inspector Zhang, even if Su Bai is more powerful, he will be afraid of the rat!


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Victoria Harbour was still ablaze with lights.


    This is a harbor without night.


    Toot ---


    a low ship sounds.


    The huge cruise ship Helen finally landed slowly.


    The remaining few passengers, at this time also like to flee away.


    They''ve had enough of the fright these days.


    Whoo!


    Tang Qiubai three people follow behind Su Bai, facial expression emotion, grow tone.


    Finally back!


    Although they had only been away for less than a week, they had the illusion of being separated from each other.


    If it had not been for Su Bai, they would have died under the terrible bombing.


    Su Bai, who had a calm face, just walked to the port, but his eyebrows suddenly raised, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Xie Anqi was the first to notice the change of Su Bai''s face and said quickly.


    When she came back, she kept in touch with Xie Hongyu and her relatives, but she couldn''t get in touch.


    It made her uneasy.


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile and said, "it seems that you Xie family are in trouble!"


    Xie Anqi''s face suddenly changed, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    What she was worried about really happened!


    WOW!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a group of big men in black came quickly and surrounded several people in an instant.


    The next moment.


    More than 30 men in black separated. A middle-aged man in a black robe appeared slowly. He looked at Su Bai and Xie Anqi with a complicated face. He bowed slightly and said: "I''ve met Mr. Su and Miss Xie!"

 Chapter 540

    Xie Anqi''s eyes twinkle and she stares at Yin Wuji tightly. She seems to have felt something wrong with her partner.


    She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Yin, how is my grandfather?"


    Yin Wuji said: "master is OK, Miss angel doesn''t have to worry."


    When Xie Anqi heard this, she was slightly relieved.


    With her knowledge of Yin Wuji, he could not deceive himself.


    "What is the meaning of Mr. Yin''s coming here at this time?"


    Yin Wuji gave a light smile and said, "I''ve come to this point, so I won''t go around with Miss angel!"


    "I came here just at the request of the second master to take the young lady back to Xie''s house and ask the young lady not to embarrass me."


    Now that you have chosen the camp, the Yin Wuji is no longer hiding anything.


    But when he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were full of fear.


    Even now he entered the Royal God, when facing Su Bai, he still felt that the other side was unfathomable.


    China''s first great master is well deserved!


    However, this is the city of Hong Kong, not the mainland. No matter how powerful a person''s strength is, I''m afraid they have to worry about it.


    What''s more, it''s a family affair of the Xie family.


    Xie Anqi smell speech, the facial expression instantly becomes ugly extremely.


    Yin Wuji, as expected, rebelled!


    It seems that he is no longer these days, Xie Hongkun, they finally began to act?


    No wonder, I can''t get in touch with all the people I left behind. I''m afraid those people are in danger.


    "Mr. Yin, over the years, I think the Xie family has taken you well. Why do you want to betray me?"


    Yin has no extremely light smile, "young lady, you are still too naive! Xie Jiaben and I have a cooperative and mutually beneficial relationship. How can we talk about betrayal? Now that you have a long-term relationship and the mansion is about to collapse, what''s wrong with me choosing to cooperate with the stronger? "


    Xie Anqi sniffed at the speech and said nothing.


    At this time, Su Bai, who had been watching coldly, suddenly said with a smile: "I''m afraid that you were forced to be promoted in such a short period of time by someone using the technique of" topping the ceiling. "


    Yin Wuji''s pupil shrinks slightly, bows to Su Bai and says, "Mr. Su really has bright eyes like a torch."


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile: "then I''ll guess again. The person who gives you the top should be su family?"


    Yin Wuji''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Su, this is a matter of the Xie family. Don''t interfere with Mr. Su, otherwise it will break the rules!"


    "You threaten me?"


    Su Bai suddenly picked up her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Xie Anqi is now the maid under my seat. If the Su family wants to intervene in the affairs of the Xie family, I''m afraid they have to ask me if I agree with her!"


    Yin Wuji''s face sank and her eyes fell on Xie Anqi.


    Xie Anqi''s face is indifferent, bows to the way, in front of Su Bai, solemnly way.


    "Master, please clean up the rebellion of Xie family! After today, the Xie family in Hong Kong City will respect their master. If there is any violation, heaven will punish the earth! "


    Su Bai took a deep look at her.


    "Good!"


    "With me, the Xie family is happy today!"


    Xie Anqi''s face was instantly overjoyed. In front of the crowd, she kowtowed openly and said, "angel, thank you, master!"


    With Su Bai''s current strength, since he said he wanted to thank the family, the Xie family would be fine!


    Yin Wuji''s face was very gloomy. Looking at the scene in front of him, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. What he was most worried about really happened.


    Su Bai''s in!


    Looking at Yin Wuji and a group of people in black standing in front of her, Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Get out of the way, or die!"


    Yin Wuji''s forehead exudes a layer of sweat. He stares at Su Bai. He still has time to talk, but a cold hum comes from behind.


    "I''m so brave. In the legal area of Hong Kong, I dare to threaten my life. Inspector Zhang, I have reason to suspect that this man is a fugitive from the mainland. I''d like to ask inspector Zhang to take this man to justice!"


    A group of people in black get out of the way. An old man in Chinese clothes with a crutch and a tall middle-aged man in blue uniform stride over.


    Xie Anqi''s face changed.


    Inspector Zhang!


    Sir Huang!


    Xie Hongkun asked them to move!


    This is a big problem!


    The tall inspector Zhang, looking down at the people in Su Bai, sneered and said, "please come with me! I''ve got a tip that I suspect some of you have something to do with some murders! "


    "Take it!"


    Shua!


    With his command, a group of armed soldiers in black flooded out and surrounded Su Bai with live ammunition.


    "Master, be careful! This is the Hong Kong City special protection team. It is specially designed to deal with special personnel and friars. All the protective gear and equipment are specially made! "


    But Su Bai sneered, and her eyes were cold."Roll --"


    the sound began to be very small, but then it roared, and everyone''s mind roared.


    It''s like the thunder in the sky, shaking people''s mind and soul.


    "Ah --"


    all the people in the special team and the people in black who were surrounded in the distance turned pale, covered their ears, knelt on the ground, trembled, and almost fainted.


    In addition to Su Bai, some of the people who were present kept standing. Even Yin Wuji, who was in the realm of God, was pale and trembling. He barely kept standing. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were terrified.


    As for inspector Zhang and Sir Huang, there was nothing serious except that they were pale.


    But behind them, an old man with a crooked nose had a terrified look in his eyes, his face turned pale to the extreme, his whole body trembled, and his breath withered to the extreme.


    Su Bai took a look at him with great interest. "There''s a real Royal God. It''s a good secret to hide his breath."


    "But can you stop it?"


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    He pointed to the sword and chopped it down.


    Chi la!


    Under the dim light, a bright and moist light of a knife cuts through the void in a flash, and comes to the frightened old man, inspector Zhang and Sir Huang.


    "No --"


    the old man with the crooked nose had the ghost. He ignored Sir Huang and inspector Zhang at all, and suddenly burst out a thick black fog on his body, and went away towards the distance.


    Whoa!


    The edge of the knife passed.


    Inspector Zhang and Sir Huang, whose face was still full of horror, were torn into pieces like paper paste.


    However, the blade did not stop at all. It was so fast that it was hard to form. In a flash, it cut on the black fog of the eagle''s nose.


    "Ah --"


    a shrill cry came to an abrupt end as soon as it came out.


    Su Bai looks like a person who has nothing to do. He looks at the frightening Yin Wuji with a smile.


    "Mr. Yin, do you have a back hand? If not, we''ll leave? "


    Yin Wuji trembles all over and looks at Su Bai dully.


    It''s so strong!


    It''s terrible!


    Is this the strength of China''s first master?


    At this moment, when he was frightened, he directly lost the courage to resist!

 Chapter 541

    He had been promoted to the Royal God, and his strength and self-confidence rose greatly. He thought that even if he was not as good as Su Bai, he was the real person of the Royal God, and he had no problem keeping his life in front of Su Bai with his secret methods and treasures. But now he found that he really thought too much.


    The imperial master behind Sir Huang was even stronger than himself, but he couldn''t even take Su Bai''s move!


    Moreover, even inspector Zhang and Sir Huang, Su Bai said to kill them, just like running over ants. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to the so-called big men in Hong Kong and the city at all.


    To his point, it is enough to ignore the secular forces.


    When his face changed, Yin Wuji took a deep breath, suddenly fell on his knees, and five bodies threw themselves into the tunnel: "Mr. Su, spare your life!"


    Su Bai looks at him lightly.


    Yin Wuji''s face was white. He knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "You and I have no grudge, I will not kill you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    "Don''t thank me yet!"


    As soon as Su Bai pointed out, a blue light flew out, and suddenly poured into the eyebrow of Yin Wuji.


    "Today, deprive you of all your accomplishments as a punishment!"


    "Poof


    Yin Wuji gushes out a mouthful of blood, and the strong breath on the body instantly withers away. The bright and clean skin becomes old with naked eyes at this moment, and the long black hair becomes gray in an instant. The whole body is shrouded in this twilight breath. In the blink of an eye, it turns from a 40-50-year-old man to a 70-80-year-old man!


    Yin Wuji''s face was sad and trembling, and he said, "thank you for your life!"


    Su Bai''s face is cold, no more powerful.


    Since you have chosen the wrong team, you have to pay for your mistakes.


    Xie Anqi''s face shocked, looking at the dusk of Yin Wuji, complexion incomparable, sighed.


    "Mr. Yin, where is my grandfather now?"


    Yin Wuji said: "clear water bay villa ward."


    "Thank you very much."


    Watching the whole group leave.


    A group of people in black and special soldiers, you look at me and I look at you. They look terrified and have a sense of survival.


    That young man just now, it''s terrible.


    One of them was killed by him, and the other was deprived of cultivation by him. They became old people. This kind of immortal means made them unable to resist at all.


    "Inspector Zhang and Sir Huang are dead - do you want to report them?"


    Someone said something.


    Inspector Zhang and Sir Huang have a high status in Hong Kong City. I''m afraid they will not give up if they die.


    But right now.


    Several young men and women in black suits seem to come out of the night and take out a small book to the crowd.


    "We are the special envoys of the Tiangong office in Hong Kong City. We will take full charge of this matter! Please all of you and our staff go back to do a detailed investigation! "


    With that, a group of unarmed and cold soldiers in black rushed out in an instant and took away all the people present.


    A young man with short hair and toothache said, "Miss Lin, when will Mr. Su leave Hong Kong City? Less than a week after he came to Hong Kong City, he killed three Royal gods, one inspector and one aristocratic Knight


    "Even top experts like Wu Xuean died in his hands! I''m afraid that if he stays any longer, the Tiangong branch of Hong Kong City will not be able to cover him! "


    What he called Miss Lin is a tall and beautiful woman.


    It''s Lin Ruoxi!


    She looked at the direction of Su Bai''s departure. Her eyes were a little dazed, and she said with a bitter smile, "he acts as he likes, and there is no law at all! Where do I know when he will leave? "


    "Besides, I''ll send orders to him immediately. Don''t let anyone provoke him! I doubt that he has stepped into the divine realm! "


    The man with short hair had a dull face.


    "Divine realm?"


    He murmured to himself subconsciously.


    I''m afraid those guys in the second room of the Xie family are going to have bad luck this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Repulse Bay, recognized as a rich community in the port city, has a very elegant environment.


    When Su Bai and Xie Anqi returned to the villa, it was already dawn.


    However, at this time, Su Bai, the achievement of congenital Tao body, can absorb the aura of heaven and earth at any time, even if it is a week without sleep, will not feel tired.


    "Miss, you are back at last!"


    Two little nurses ran out of the villa and cried to Xie Anqi: "master, master was taken away by them!"


    "Well?"


    Xie Anqi face big change, "how to return a responsibility?"


    A little nurse, who was slightly tall, said in a hurry: "originally, they sent someone to stop him in front of his ward, but I don''t know why. Half an hour ago, young master Junhao suddenly took him away, and we servants couldn''t stop him!"


    "Xie Junhao!"Xie Anqi''s face was cold, and she gritted her teeth.


    She was not ready to talk, but saw an old housekeeper running out with a phone.


    "Miss, it''s the second master! He asked you to answer the phone! "


    She took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "If you want the old man to live, come to the peak villa of Jiulong bay!"


    Next second.


    Hang up.


    Xie Anqi''s face changed and she knelt down directly in front of Su Bai.


    "Please help my grandfather!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "don''t worry!"


    "Since I promise to protect you, Xie family, I will do it!"


    If the Su family is going to be destroyed, he will protect them!


    "Give me the location of Jiulongwan villa!"


    Xie Anxi quickly handed over the map.


    Su Bai glanced.


    At the next moment, his body moved, tearing the air with a bang, just like a roc spreading its wings. He flew up into the sky in an instant and disappeared through the night sky. Only his voice echoed in Tang Qiubai''s heart.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go back!"


    At the same time.


    In a luxury villa on the top of Jiulong Mountain.


    At this time, on the top of the villa, an old man in a black Taoist robe looked at the void like a falcon.


    Next to him were master Ming, the old man in white robe, and Xie Hongkun, a senior member of the Xie family.


    Xie Hongkun, in particular, was very gloomy.


    They did not expect that Su Bai was so lawless that he even dared to kill Sir Huang and inspector Zhang.


    The most terrible thing is that Su Bai killed these two great figures in Hong Kong, the Hong Kong government and special departments, but there was no movement!


    This means that someone is secretly protecting Su Bai!


    Or, even the Hong Kong government and those special departments don''t want to provoke Su Bai!


    Now, they will place all their hopes on this mysterious "master Bai"!


    This person has always been mysterious and is the real spokesman of the Su family in Hong Kong City. Even Wu Xuean is extremely respectful in front of this person.


    Maybe, with him, we can stop Su Bai.


    Under the gaze of all the people, master Bai suddenly burst out two magic lights in his eyes. His expression was dignified to the extreme, and he drank heavily.


    "Here it is

 Chapter 542

    As soon as the words of the old man Bai fell, everyone seemed to feel something. They all looked up and saw an unforgettable scene.


    At this time, the sky has turned white, but the line of sight, or dim.


    Jiulongwan villa is on the top of Jiulong Mountain. At this time, the sky is foggy. It is difficult for ordinary people to see things 30 meters away.


    But at this time, the sky, as if by a huge sword across, a huge hundred marks across the sky.


    It''s like the huge roar of supersonic fighters across the whole mountain top, which makes everyone''s mind roar.


    Among all the people''s shocked eyes, a figure with white jade luster all over his body came down like a God.


    Just a figure, just like the whole world, when people''s mind trembles, there is an impulse to kneel down.


    Xie Hongkun and others, in particular, turned pale and trembled, ready to kneel down.


    "Surprise


    Wearing a robe, the old man with the surname Bai''s face trembled with unprecedented gravity. He pinched the seal in his right hand and drank violently.


    Taking the villa as the center, the air with a radius of 1000 meters suddenly roars, and countless cyan halos surge, forming a roar like Huang Zhong Da Lu in the mid air.


    Xie Hongkun and others suddenly felt that their body was light, and they seemed to be free again, and the world in front of them returned to normal again.


    Even master Ming''s face was shocked at this time. He gasped violently and stared at Su Bai in the air.


    Su Bai stood in the void, looking at the people at the top of the villa from a distance, with a light voice.


    "Falian? Actually can resist my inborn Tao body pressure, the power is good


    His condescending comment made the old man''s face as gloomy as water.


    But I dare not act rashly.


    It is difficult for him to get close to Su Bai and feel his real strength.


    It made him even more scared.


    If he didn''t have the great array blessing, maybe he didn''t have the courage to fight with Su Bai.


    Su Bai was not in a hurry to start. His huge thoughts swept by like the tide. In an instant, he found Xie Hongyu in the basement of the villa. He had seen the other person in Xie Anqi''s mind.


    However, Xie Hongyu''s condition does not seem to be very good. There is a feeling that the fire of life will go out at any time.


    "Are you su Bai?"


    The old man with the surname Bai stared at Su Bai for a long time before he spoke in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, a powerful momentum burst out on his body, and countless cyan halos surged in the void, and suddenly poured into his body.


    "Old man, Zezhou controls the water. Bai Jiabai is too natural. In my early years, the Su family was kind to me. Today, although I have no intention to be an enemy to you, you can''t help yourself! Today, let me learn from you


    "Zezhou White House? Never heard of it


    Su Bai smiles faintly.


    But the old man was not angry. With a wave of his hand, countless blue lights gathered in the air in a flash, and a huge blue sword was cut down toward Su Bai.


    "Although I live in seclusion in Hong Kong, I still hear about the great name of Su Bai''s little friend. Today, I''ll see if you are the first great master of China, and whether your name matches the reality!"


    Bai Tairan became famous 15 years ago. At that time, he was already a great master in the later period of Yushen. Now he has half stepped into the divine realm, otherwise the Su family would not have given him the whole power of Hong Kong City!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Su Bai sneered and clapped.


    "Congenitally a big hand print!"


    This innate period can play out the real power of the magic power, at this time finally revealed its powerful incomparable power!


    In the air, in all the dull eyes.


    A big blue fingerprint of more than 30 feet is like carrying the power of the whole heaven and earth.


    Where he passed, the void collapsed. Bai Tairan''s huge blue sword, under the big handprint, couldn''t resist the slightest, and broke in an instant.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Bai Tairan''s face vibrated and he felt the unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    "Ah --"


    with a low roar, a piece of tortoise shell suddenly appeared on his chest, forming a armor about the size of Zhang in an instant.


    When the dense pattern on it flows, it has an indestructible texture.


    These are not enough.


    His face was decisive, and he bit the tip of his tongue. When the blood gushed out, it suddenly condensed into a bloody curtain wall in front of him.


    "Mingdaoyou, help me!"


    Master Ming was shocked and did not dare to neglect.


    "Jin Yuan Guang Dun!"


    He gave a low drink, and his momentum broke out to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, a round Golden Shield was formed in front of him, which combined with the bloody curtain wall.


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Congenitally, the big hand print falls on the light curtain of cyan array.


    Click.


    The big array directly disintegrated, the air burst, and the huge blue fingerprints instantly fell on the huge turtle shell.Bang!


    In the tortoise shell, the brown yellow halo flickered, only resisted a breath, and burst into pieces instantly.


    Poof!


    Bai Tairan''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The eyes were full of horror.


    The next moment, blue fingerprints again.


    Whether it''s the bloody curtain wall or the golden shield, it''s fragile, like paper paste, directly breaking into a little light rain.


    "Back up!"


    Bai Tairan wanted to crack, roared and drank, but it was too late.


    The big green jade like fingerprints are like the mountain of Buzhou.


    It''s not human resistance at all.


    "No -"


    the white robe, the immortal master of Ming Dynasty, under the crisis of life and death, feels as if his body is bound by invisible forces, and his eyes are full of unwilling and shrill.


    Xie Hongkun and others were so scared that they were almost incontinent that they didn''t even have time to call for help.


    Boom!


    The green jade fingerprints fall, and the huge villa on the top of the mountain collapses directly. In the hard mountain, a huge fingerprints appear.


    As for Xie Hongkun and master Ming, their bodies could not be found.


    Su Bai did not enter the congenital before, can rival the divine realm, now Jin into the congenital, how can it be just white Tairan can resist?


    Even with this great array blessing, Su Bai at this time is not something he can resist.


    With a slap, Xie Hongkun and others die. Su Bai''s face doesn''t change at all. He takes a step and appears in front of the dilapidated villa.


    "Ha ha --"


    "you''ve been cheated!"


    At this moment, suddenly, a crazy laugh came. Bai Tairan, who should have been smashed into meat mud, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    At this time, his face turned pale, but his breath was terrifying. In the center of his eyebrows, a blue mark flashed with luster. When his breath burst, his fingerprints suddenly changed. At this moment, the big light mask, which had been smashed by Su Bai''s hand, appeared again, like the curtain of heaven, enveloping Su Bai.


    Bai Tairan''s face is cold and gloomy. He stares at Su Bai and says: "your strength really exceeds my imagination! I''m afraid the power of that palm is comparable to that of the powerful one in the divine realm. If it''s elsewhere, I''m afraid I''m dead! "


    "However, in this Jiulong dry water formation, I can use the power of the formation to appear anywhere within 100 meters. Your magic power, why can''t I?"


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai is still expressionless, sneer, a point out!

 Chapter 543

    "In that case, I''ll freeze the void, and I''ll see where you can escape!"


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    With the tip of sapphire finger as the center, a blue ripple spreads out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it has spread over a square kilometer.


    The blue mist in the big array is directly solidified at this time, as if it is frozen by invisible force.


    Bai Tairan''s face was shocked, staring at Su Bai, gritted his teeth and said: "how is this possible? At this time, how can there be such magic power? "


    However, Su Bai sneered and punched out.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Boom!


    The void roars violently, and a white jade fist seal collapses the void in a flash and smashes at Bai Tairan.


    Bai Tairan''s face was ferocious, and his eyes showed unprecedented madness.


    Su Bai''s strength has exceeded his expectation.


    I''m afraid he''s dying today!


    When he thought of this, he was calm.


    "Su Bai, today I''ll show you the water control spirit of the Bai family in Zezhou --"


    "Jiulong Gongwei, rise!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the solidified cyan fog suddenly vibrates violently at this moment, forming nine cyan water vapor condensing dragons in all directions in the blink of an eye.


    Kowloon roars, and in the center, it''s su Bai.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s fist was falling on a blue dragon.


    Bang!


    The Dragon roared and the blue light on his body soared, but it was hard to resist. In an instant, it broke into little light and disappeared.


    Bai Tairan''s figure is locked by the thoughts of Su Bai at this time, and it is difficult to perform the skill of shifting shape and shadow before.


    "Ah --"


    he was crazy, his spirit and mana suddenly burned, forming a thick blue water wall in front of him.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he still could not resist the light blow.


    Click!


    The blue water wall is broken.


    Bai Tairan''s eyes stare round, but he can only see Su Bai''s fist, which is afraid to hit him.


    Bang!


    Half of his body broke into mist.


    The destructive power of terror spread and destroyed all his flesh and blood in an instant.


    But the next moment.


    When a vague white light and shadow were burning wildly, it tore half of the illusory body and instantly escaped into the boiling blue fog in the mid air.


    "Su Bai Xiao''er, you destroy the foundation of my body, I will never die with you!"


    "Not dead?"


    Su Bai was slightly surprised.


    It seems that the skill of the white family in Zezhou is somewhat interesting.


    Even after tearing the spirit, it can survive.


    "Jiulong Guiyuan!"


    With his violent drink, the remaining eight blue dragons in the sky, at this moment, abandon the attack on Su Bai, and rush directly to his illusory spirit.


    Hum!


    The next moment.


    A huge blue armor appeared.


    This figure is just like Dingjia giant god in Taoist art, but his face is white.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Tairan''s figure is as high as ten feet at this moment. It''s like Qingtian. In his hand, he holds a huge blue knife and cuts it hard at Su Bai.


    Su Bai sneered.


    I''ve been playing with you for so long!


    It''s time to end!


    As soon as he thought about it, his body moved, and suddenly a thunder and lightning burst out in the void.


    Click!


    In front of him, he stood in the void, and the lightning burst. At the next moment, his figure was like a blink. In the frightened eyes of Bai Tairan''s giant, he clapped his hand.


    Bang!


    This palm doesn''t seem to have much power.


    But when it fell on Bai Tairan''s huge blue armor, it suddenly burst out a powerful and incomparable destructive force.


    Boom!


    "You --"


    Bai Tairan''s words suddenly stopped.


    Countless of his huge green armor figures, this moment like porcelain general, burst out at the same time, inch by inch broken.


    Including the power of his remaining spirit, this moment was also wrapped by a mass of purple destruction thunder, split into ashes in an instant.


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, one step, the body has appeared in the basement door.


    Looking at the heavy and incomparable alloy gate in front of her, Su Bai gave a smile and waved.


    Chi la!


    The alloy gate, which is more than ten centimeters thick, is like plastic at this moment, twisted and deformed by a strong pull, and then falls to the ground.


    Bang!


    There was a huge roar, and the earth trembled.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    it was countless torrents of special armor piercing bullets that welcomed Su Bai.With a cold smile, Su Bai slowly raised her hand.


    At this moment, the whole picture seems to slow down infinitely.


    Su Bai''s right hand is empty.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of metal bullets flew backwards at a faster speed.


    "Ah ah --"


    a series of shrill screams rang out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He glanced at the bodies of more than a dozen men in black who were fully armed on the ground, and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    On the white bed.


    When an old man saw Su Bai, there was no surprise.


    He stood up tremblingly and paid homage to Su Bai.


    "Old Xie Hongyu, I''ve met master Su Xian. Thank you for saving my life!"


    Su Bai gently smiles, "thank you, you''re welcome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people at the foot of Jiulong Mountain looked up to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, on the top of the Jiulong Mountain, the blue light had slowly dissipated, but a huge hundred marks in the air, which was drawn by Su Bai''s hand, still did not disappear.


    "What''s the matter? How did Jiulong Mountain just explode? "


    "Is it going to be quarrying? But who dares to blow up the mountain with explosives in Jiulong Mountain''s rich villas


    "Just now I seem to see a blue God. Is it the God of earth?"


    Many people are talking about it.


    However, at this time, suddenly a white light suddenly broke through the void, carrying a fuzzy figure, disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    "Wow! There''s a real immortal coming into the world


    "The immortal has come to light!"


    "God bless you


    At this moment, some old people kneel down to the direction of Jiulong Mountain.


    Among the numerous onlookers, an ordinary looking middle-aged man, with a twinkle in his eyes and a trace of panic on his face, took out a satellite phone and dialed a number after a while.


    "Young master, Bai Lao is dead!"


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and there was a deep male voice.


    "I see!"


    "You can come back!"


    The middle-aged man was silent: "the Xie family?"


    "I didn''t expect that Su Bai would go back so soon. With him, we have no chance! Come back! Bring back all the remaining forces in the port city! "


    The middle-aged man was silent and said in a deep voice, "yes


    After so many years of operation, the port city was almost destroyed by one person!


    At the same time.


    It''s far away from the manor in the suburb of Beijing.


    Su paojun put down the phone and looked at the void from a distance. His eyes were very dark and fierce. He was about to speak when his eyes suddenly changed.


    The next moment, in the void, a handsome young man with long hair and green robes came slowly from the sky.


    The young man''s eyes are sharp as a knife. He is like a magic weapon out of sheath. He seems to be able to pierce the sky.


    Seeing the moment of youth, Su''s face was very happy.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here at last!"

 Chapter 546

    "Roar!"


    When a red bloodstain appeared on the palm of his hand, his eyes were fierce and fierce. He stared at the warrior in black. Lei Gong was very angry.


    "Hum!"


    The warrior in black, as the leader, took a deep look at Xue''s villa. With a cold hum, he cheered in poor Chinese: "kill this beast!"


    "Ha


    The remaining two men, who were still fighting, were also extremely angry at this time. Regardless of the wound on their heads, they were extremely crazy. In an instant, they turned into a circle with the leader of the Black Warrior and surrounded the thunder ape.


    "He Kendo, three cuts!"


    They are obviously from the same clan. They are used to fighting together. They cooperate very well. There is no communication at all. It''s a big move.


    They can also feel that in front of this huge monster, the strength can not be underestimated.


    We have to do our best.


    Shua Shua!


    Three black sword lights cut down quickly from three directions.


    Thunder ape roared, his eyes thundered, his hands clenched, and he smashed into the sky.


    Boom!


    The intersection of black sword light and thunder ape.


    A huge Thunderball burst open.


    The huge roar, the roar of everyone''s mind, the dazzling thunder, it''s hard to see the situation in the field for a moment.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    "Did the monkey become sperm? How could it be so powerful? "


    The tower''s eyes are as big as a copper bell, staring at a scene in the distance, shocked.


    He felt like he had lived on dogs for so many years.


    It''s not as good as a monkey!


    Duan Qingshu also looked shocked at this time.


    Is this the legendary spirit beast?


    Xue family, there is such a powerful guardian spirit beast in it. Needless to think, it must be left by Su Bai!


    Seeing this, whether it''s Wu''an army or Duan Qingshu, Su Bai''s figure becomes more and more mysterious at this moment.


    "Roar --"


    when the thunder light dispersed, the thunder ape roared, and the white hair exploded, which seemed to be a little angry.


    On the palm of his hand, there were three more bloodstains, one of which had been broken and the blood flowed out.


    "Hekendo, Jiuduan chop!"


    A cold whisper came out.


    Three Samurai in black, who were drowned by thunder, suddenly flew out at this moment and turned into three streamers, chopping at Thunder ape.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s like the sound of cloth being torn one after another. The three warriors in black are very fast. They don''t fight with Lei ape. They rely on their body method. They are led by the leader of the great swordsman in the later stage of Huajing. The light of the black sword is like a continuous tide.


    Cut out nine swords in a row!


    What''s more, the power of each sword is greater than that of one sword. When the last sword is cut out, it actually carries the buzzing sound of kendo!


    Thunder ape roars at the same time, huge eyes show a touch of fear.


    The power of this last sword makes it feel dangerous!


    Chi la!


    The black sword light, like the night curtain, fell on the top of the thunder ape''s head in a flash. The thunder light still broke out on the thunder ape, but it was hard to resist.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, a cold hum came.


    "How dare you hurt my master Da!"


    Whoa!


    At the same time, a Black Mist appeared out of thin air and turned into a huge black lotus to wrap the thunder ape.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light falls on the lotus, and the Black Lotus trembles violently. At last, it bursts into pieces, but the black sword light disappears.


    "After hiding for so long, you are finally willing to come out!"


    The samurai, the leader with short hair, looked at the figure in the black fog with cold eyes, and did not rush to start.


    In the dark fog, Lian Jinglun''s body slowly solidified, and made a gesture to the Wu''an army in the distance, looking at the middle-aged warrior with short hair coldly.


    "Hurt a DA, you don''t have to go today!"


    After that, he scolded Lei Ape: "let you practice well, you are lazy every day, otherwise how can you even beat these guys?"


    Thunder ape wheezes, seems to be a little unconvinced.


    The leader is a great master, and there are two people who are good at fighting together. Of course, he can''t fight.


    Even Jinglun is not the rival of the three.


    Lian Jinglun didn''t pay any attention to Lei ape. He looked at the middle-aged warrior with short hair.


    "Give you one last chance, get out of here!"


    "Otherwise, you don''t have to go!"


    These Japanese samurai are just deceiving people too much.


    It''s been three days since he was stuck in front of Xue''s house. If it wasn''t for Chen Xiuqi and others in Tiangong, he couldn''t help it.


    The middle-aged warrior with short hair snorted coldly, "hand over Su Bai, we will leave naturally!""That''s a lot of guts!"


    Lian Jinglun shook his head, and his eyes were cold. "How can you, Japanese pirates, mention your master''s name?"


    "Dark lotus, rise!"


    WOW!


    At this time, with the help of the great array around the Xue family, Lian Jinglun''s strength is close to the peak of Huajing, and his breath is extremely powerful.


    With three Japanese samurai as the center, a huge black lotus takes shape in a flash.


    When the light flickered, the lotus closed and wrapped the three warriors in black.


    "Baga!"


    The three warriors in black did not expect that Lian Jinglun would act rashly. When his face changed greatly, his sword Qi burst out, but it was hard to break the blockade of the Black Lotus for a moment.


    Lian Jinglun''s face was cold, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and the dense patterns on the huge black lotus flowed and whirled rapidly.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time! Do you really think I can''t help you? "


    "Give me the exercise!"


    Hum!


    As the Black Lotus turns, there are bursts of exclamations and curses.


    In the distance.


    "Boss, what should we do? It seems that something big is going to happen The iron tower also did not have before Hippie smiling face, sink a voice way.


    Duan Qingshu frowned and said to the man behind him, "contact elder Lin and elder Chen immediately!"


    "Yes


    Just as several people were talking.


    There was a sudden roar from the huge black lotus.


    Click!


    The Black Lotus is broken.


    Three embarrassed figures suddenly fled out.


    Three people''s breath, dispirited to the extreme, pale, seems to use what taboo means.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    With a sneer, Lian Jinglun turned into a black light and chased the short haired warrior, the leader who was running away quickly in the distance.


    "Those two are for you!"


    Thunder ape excited roar, legs suddenly pedal to the ground, instant like a huge shell ejected out.


    The two warriors in black, who were seriously injured, were smashed to pieces by thunder ape at this moment. They could not die.


    "Death


    Lian Jinglun''s face was cold. When he raised his hand, a huge black skull condensed and swallowed it to the middle-aged warrior with short hair.


    "No --"


    under the death crisis, the middle-aged warrior with short hair looked frightened and could not care about anything else. He cried out: "brother Hengchuan, help me!"


    The next moment.


    "Waste!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Lian Jinglun''s face suddenly changed. When the crisis came, his body suddenly retreated.

 Chapter 547

    "Did you escape after you killed the people in my great temple?"


    This cold voice sounded at the same time, in the sky, a middle-aged man with long black hair suddenly appeared.


    When he appeared, the whole world seemed to lose its color.


    Whether the Wu''an army or Duan Qingshu and others who were at the gate of Xue''s family saw his eyes at this time, his heart roared as if he had lost consciousness.


    After more than ten seconds, Duan Qingshu recovered, and his face was extremely shocked.


    Who is this person?


    Is the spirit so powerful?


    Is it the strong God of Japan?


    At this moment, even Duan Qingshu couldn''t sit still. He took out the phone and dialed the numbers of Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren again.


    Hurry up, or something big will happen here today!


    "Who are you?"


    Lian Jinglun''s eyes flashed for a moment in a trance, but he became sober in the blink of an eye and looked at this person with a full face on guard.


    "Why? Your mental strength is not weak. It''s good that you can react so quickly under my mental hypnosis


    "However, you are still going to die today if you kill the people in my great temple!"


    "He Dao aoyi chop -- cut off the current!"


    The middle-aged man with long hair was indifferent and didn''t pursue him. He didn''t even have weapons on his body.


    Just stand on the void, gently raise the right hand, a palm to the void cut down.


    Chi la!


    In the air, a huge silver air blade visible to the naked eye cuts through the void, so fast that it is hard to dodge, and stands in front of Lian Jinglun instantly!


    The pupil of lianjinglun was constricted, and the black mist on his body rose sharply. In an instant, three black walls of air condensed in front of him.


    Click!


    But the black air wall, which seemed to be indestructible, was extremely fragile in front of the air blade and was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Whoa!


    It''s like cloth tearing.


    Lian Jinglun''s chest, a huge ferocious wound appeared, the breath was instantly dispirited.


    This man!


    Invincible!


    Even if he is not the divine realm, I am afraid he is not far away from the divine realm.


    "Well? Not dead? "


    He frowned and raised his hand with a blow.


    Boom!


    A fist the size of a hill cuts through the void.


    "Lian Lao, come back quickly!"


    Inside the Xue family villa, an anxious female voice came.


    It''s not far away.


    Thunder ape eyes gush out a red, ferocious breath transpiration, roar, suddenly like a shell general ejection, toward the mid air of long hair!


    The middle-aged man with long hair frowned slightly, and his left hand was empty. A huge silver gas sword appeared in his hand, and he chopped it at Lei ape.


    In an instant, Lei ape and Lian Jinglun were both in crisis.


    Lei ape is OK. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. This sword can hurt his muscles and bones at most. It''s hard to hurt him seriously.


    But not even the economy.


    Although he changed the method given by Su Bai, he still hasn''t got the entry level. Although he has made a breakthrough in strength, he is still vulnerable compared with the real super master who has only half a foot in the divine realm.


    Under this blow, he has a life and death crisis!


    Lian Jinglun''s face was crazy, and his real Qi was steaming. When he was about to work hard, he suddenly felt that the whole world was solidified.


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Step back and leave the rest to me!"


    Hearing this surplus, Lian Jinglun immediately relaxed in his heart and said in a respectful voice, "yes!"


    WOW!


    It was already a huge silver fist on the head of lianjinglun.


    This moment suddenly trembled, and then turned into a little light rain, disappeared.


    High above, Yokogawa''s pupils suddenly contracted, staring at a figure in the sky.


    This figure has a pretty face, dressed in black, and his eyes are as deep as the sea of stars. When he walks slowly, the whole world is shaking, as if he is the master of this world!


    "Are you su Bai?"


    "You killed Yi. "Sichuan straight tree?"


    Hengchuan fujihara''s eyes are full of silver flame, and his breath is very strong, just like a sun god.


    "It''s me!"


    See Su Bai straightforward admit, Yokogawa fujihara face murder suddenly surge, like the burning sun, toward Su Bai blow.


    "Die


    The steaming flame on his body can not only burn the real Qi, but also the spirit, which is extremely overbearing.


    Su Bai''s face is still cold and incomparable. He laughs and punches.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    Yokogawa fujihara, who was once so powerful, suddenly solidified his face and braked in mid air.


    "You - you are the divine realm!"He lost his voice in fright. Without hesitation, he turned into a dazzling white flame and fled to the distance at a faster speed.


    At this time, the middle-aged warrior with short hair on the ground turned pale. He thought Yokogawa fujihara would show up and sweep all directions, but he didn''t expect to attract a strong God!


    Divine realm!


    In the whole country of Japan, it is also a legendary character!


    Run!


    Run now!


    Only when he escapes to the place where the great Yin God is, he may still have a chance of life.


    Shua!


    A figure stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "now that you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    It''s Tang Qiubai!


    Zhuo Tianhu, on the other hand, was holding his chest in his hands and waiting to see a good play.


    In the later stage of a serious injury, he just gave Tang Qiubai a hand training.


    The middle-aged Samurai with short hair has crazy eyes and roars, fighting with Tang Qiubai in an instant.


    In mid air.


    Su Bai punches, and ignores Yokogawa Fujiwara.


    Under his fist, even in the early stage of the divine realm, if he didn''t work hard, he would be beaten, let alone a half step into the divine realm.


    "Teacher, help


    Yokogawa fujihara face panic, hands suddenly appear a yellow paper man.


    Boom!


    The paper man burns instantly.


    A gray mist rose abruptly and turned into a gray haired old man in black in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The fist came in a flash.


    The gray haired old man''s face changed greatly, and the gray mist was steaming in front of him. He turned into a huge gray toad and swallowed the blue white fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    The gray toad exploded.


    When the grey haired old man was still in the future and talking, he was directly attacked by Su Bai''s fist. When the powerful thunder and lightning broke out, he turned into grey fly in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Yokogawa fujihara also had a chance to breathe. He fled to the sky quickly and was about to disappear.


    Su Bai is about to move.


    But see underground, Tang Qiubai holding a long sword, but by that short hair middle-aged sacrifice a sword to split the back again and again.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, his right hand slowly stretched out, thunder surge, a silver sword instantly appeared.


    At the same time, Tang Qiubai''s voice appeared again.


    "Watch this sword, I''ll only show it once!"


    "The main attack of the sword is to forge ahead without breaking anything!"


    Su Bai''s voice is like thunder, when Tang Qiubai''s heart explodes.


    For a moment, his figure and the sword in his hand merged into one.


    The sword is like a rainbow. It breaks through all the obstacles in a flash. It is as fast as a flash. A sword falls on Hengchuan fujihara, who has escaped to the horizon.


    "No --"


    Yokogawa fujihara screams in horror, but he still burns the essence and blood of the spirit, but it''s hard to resist. It''s like the amazing sword of a flying immortal!

 Chapter 548

    The narration is slow, but in Tang Qiubai''s eyes, the style of Su Bai''s sword has exceeded the limitation of time and space.


    Sharp, concise, fast to the extreme!


    "Kendo is the only one. You can''t move forward and break anything!"


    Tang Qiu''s white eyes were more and more full-bodied, and he burst out laughing.


    "Thank you for your instruction!"


    "I seem to understand a little bit!"


    Tang Qiubai''s face was excited. He laughed and looked very excited.


    Hum!


    When Zhenyuan of blue on his body soared to the sky, his whole body was like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath and piercing the sky.


    "Broken!"


    He gave a low drink.


    The whole person turned into a blue sword, which was very similar to the sword that Su Bai had cut before, but its power was less.


    However, even so, the power of his sword was enough to make the great master of Huajing tremble.


    Chi la!


    The air is torn.


    The blue sword awn crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters in a flash, with an unprecedented fierce sword spirit, and instantly cut on the middle-aged warrior with short hair.


    Whoa!


    The middle-aged Samurai with short hair had a bloodstain on his brow. Soon the bloodstain spread all the way, and the whole man was cut in half!


    Hoo -


    the blue light dissipated, Tang Qiubai''s figure was solid, his face was pale, and he was breathing heavily. It seemed that the sword just made him very hard.


    But the ecstasy on his face was hard to hide.


    He finally understood the meaning of Qingyuan sword formula!


    As for a sword to kill a great master in the later period of Huajing, he directly ignored it.


    He ignored all this.


    But the people of Wu''an army, Duan Qingshu, Lian Jinglun and others in the distance were dull.


    Tang Qiubai killed a Japanese Kendo master who was suspected to be in the later stage of Huajing?


    Although the other side is seriously injured, but the real power is still above the ordinary strong!


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Especially Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun, their faces are complicated. Tang Qiubai seems to be going to surpass them soon!


    You know, a month ago, Tang Qiubai just had the inner strength and full strength!


    Shua Shua!


    Two figures appeared.


    "Su Bai, what do you mean? Why do you want to get rid of us? - "


    it''s Gong Changxue who is not angry. Lin Ruoxi follows her, her face is flushed, and she is still panting.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Gong Changxue has not finished, but Lin Ruoxi directly interrupted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was a little ugly. Pointing to the corpse on the ground in the distance, she said in a deep voice: "sure enough, something happened!"


    "Well?"


    Gong Changxue noticed the situation on the ground at this time, and her pupils shrunk slightly. Then she disdained to smile and hummed coldly.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Lao Tzu has already warned these wastes not to provoke Su Bai! Tut Tut, but these rubbish don''t listen. Are they all finished now? "


    Lin Ruoxi''s face is helpless. Is this the case?


    These Japanese samurai are very hateful, but their identity is a little special. Is it really appropriate for them to be slaughtered like this?


    Will teachers blame them?


    Seems to know what he thought in his heart, Gong Changxue sneer, light way: "don''t worry! Kill a few Japanese samurai, it''s not important! Don''t forget that today''s su Bai has entered the realm of God! "


    Smell speech, Lin Ruoxi facial expression slightly a change!


    Shenjing, which represents the highest power on the earth at present, even if the great shrine of Japan is angry, I''m afraid that after knowing the real strength of Su Bai, I don''t dare to act rashly.


    What''s more, in this Jinling City, it''s not enough for a few Japanese warriors to go wild!


    Su Bai looked at Gong Changxue and Lin Ruoxi, "you two, since I''ve come back, the guards outside Xue''s house, please withdraw!"


    "I''ll trouble you two for the aftermath!"


    Gong Changxue looked indifferent and said with a smile: "I don''t care about these messy things. Just leave them to younger martial sister Ruoxi."


    "However, brother Su --- as far as I know, none of these guys has come yet. You killed so many of them rashly this time. With their character of repaying, you won''t give up easily!"


    Su Bai thought of the gray and cold figure that appeared before the death of Yokogawa fujihara. Is this the strong one in the great god palace of Japan?


    "Well, if they dare to come again, I''ll kill them at the same time!" Su Bai said lightly.


    "Er --" Gong Changxue choked by the overbearing words of Su Bai.


    God is strong, you say cut cut cut, can you give me some face?


    He took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I will report it to the master truthfully.""If you need any help, brother Su should inform me in time! I''ve long wanted to fight with these guys in the great temple! "


    With a smile, Su Bai said, "thank you very much, brother Changxue!"


    Lin Ruoxi looks at them helplessly. They are both lawless masters. If they really get together, they may make a hole in the sky!


    No, I have to report this matter to my master and let him deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Far away in the old Hutong of the capital, in a square big house.


    Red tiles and white walls, the yard looks quiet and tidy.


    In the middle of the yard is a tall walnut tree.


    At this time, the leaves of the walnut tree have been lost, leaving only the bare branches.


    Under the walnut tree, there is a square stone table. On the stone table, an old ceramic pot is evaporating the white smoke.


    On one side of the stone table was a handsome old man in a black windbreaker. Although his hair was gray, his face was still ruddy, and his facial features were deep but not abrupt.


    It is the most mysterious Tiangong in China, which is also recognized as the No.1 powerful palace.


    Opposite him was a stout old man in black Yin Yang robes.


    The most palpitating thing is that the old man''s eyes are all white, which looks scary.


    There was a long silence.


    The skinny old man finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Gong Jun, why do you insist on stopping me?"


    "You know, no one can kill the core disciples of my temple, and still be safe and sound!"


    His Mandarin is so standard that he doesn''t even have any accent.


    The old man in black windbreaker gave a faint smile and said carelessly: "brother Chiba is too persistent!"


    "If I hadn''t stopped you, I''m afraid you would all be dead now!"


    "Isn''t that including your disciple and the elite warriors in the great god palace, they have all died in vain?"


    "Go back, you can''t kill him! Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for you to join hands with the three realms of the great god palace! "


    The thin old man, who was called Chiba by him, frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "what''s his strength?"


    Gong Wuyu''s eyes were so deep that he was silent and said, "I don''t know."


    "However, you that wisp of Yin God, isn''t already hand in hand with him? Didn''t you try to find out his true strength? "

 Chapter 550

    Looking at Xia Qianyu''s serious appearance, Su Bai was dumbfounded.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xia Qianyu''s slender eyebrows are raised high.


    "Su broke the army and found the master of Xianmen. He''s going to trouble you!"


    Su Bai light a smile, way: "then?"


    Summer shallow language is tiny a Leng, some don''t resent a way: "I come all the way to report a message to you, you evil some express?"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    "You want me, what do you mean?"


    He can feel that today''s Xia Qianyu has stepped into the world with one foot, half a year off and a year long. With her qualifications, she will be able to step into the world!


    Summer shallow language full face helpless, stare Su Bai one eye: "forget it, talk with you, really boring."


    "I''m not easy to escape this time. I''m going to have a good time in Jinling City. You can accompany me!"


    She pretended to be careless.


    Su Bai frowned: "the day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. I''m afraid the Su family will take this opportunity to make trouble. If you stay here, I''m afraid it''s not safe!"


    Summer shallow language don''t approve of a smile: "you are so fierce now, can''t still protect me?"


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled: "since you believe me so much, it''s up to you!"


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    "However, your current strength is still too weak, even the transformation has not been achieved. If you suddenly encounter a crisis, I''m afraid it''s too late to save you!"


    "What about that?"


    "Today, I''ll help you to enter the world!"


    In Xia Qianyu''s dull and shocked eyes, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst into divine light, and a huge illusory figure behind him suddenly stood up.


    This figure is as bright as jade. It emits a clear light. When the fingerprints change, it points to Xia Qianyu.


    "Go


    Boom!


    In Xia Qian''s heart, there seems to be a thunder.


    A glittering white halo poured into her eyebrows, and the powerful power of mind turned into the figure of Su Bai in her sea of knowledge.


    "Get together!"


    Hum!


    In the sea of Xia Qian''s knowledge, the endless fog surges and condenses into a vague light and shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai chuckled and raised his right hand to lead him into the air.


    "Reiki, come on!"


    WOW!


    It''s like the sound of the tide rising in mid air. A blue light curtain appears in the empty sky. In the blink of an eye, the light curtain splits, and a large amount of heaven and earth aura comes into Xia Qianyu''s body under the guidance of Su Bai.


    Xia Qianyu''s body is like a sculpture, motionless, but the light in her eyes is more and more intense.


    The breath on the body increases rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it reaches the critical point of inner strength and transformation.


    Click.


    A seemingly broken sound sounded. At the next moment, Xia Qianyu''s clothes were windless and automatic. Two lines of silver in his eyes directly cut through the void and spread out for two meters.


    Huajing, it''s done!


    After all this, Su Bai''s breath is stable, and there is no sign of scattered breath. With his current strength, it''s extremely easy to help people enter the realm. What''s more, Xia Qianyu''s true Qi quality is not weak, and it''s only half a step away from the realm, and there is no bottleneck.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was shocked. He felt the mighty and surging Qi in his body and too much mental power in his mind. He looked at Su Bai with wide eyes and said in disbelief: "I''ve become a master of Huajing?"


    "Yes


    Su Bai said with a smile.


    Xia Qianyu''s face is still in a trance. According to the speed of her practice, no matter how talented she is, it will take a year and a half to break through.


    Now, in less than ten minutes, she just broke through?


    It''s incredible!


    In the distance.


    Looking at this scene in the villa, Tang Qiubai and others changed their faces and looked envious.


    Xia Qianyu is the only one who can help Su Bai break the border!


    Even Su Qingyao didn''t enjoy this treatment. Of course, Su Qingyao''s practice was the real cultivation of immortals, and Su Bai couldn''t help much.


    As for the former Zhuo Tianhu, it''s in order to subdue each other, and Su Bai helps him break through the situation.


    There is no comparison with Xia Qianyu.


    Half an hour later, Jinling City became an antique city.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu walk side by side


    at this time, Xia Qianyu is no longer excited.


    Originally disposition is very lively of she, at this time and Su Bai walk together, don''t know why some formality.


    "Su Bai, are you very powerful now?"


    Xia Qianyu first broke the silence.


    Although he was regarded as haotianxianzun in his previous life, he had almost no emotional experience.


    Now Xia Qianyu breaks into his life, but he doesn''t have much resistance.


    Maybe Xia Qianyu is similar to the beautiful shadow in his heart?Su Bai can''t say much, it''s better to follow his heart!


    Su Bai is about to speak, suddenly eyebrows suddenly a pick, a point to a point behind.


    Hum!


    The void suddenly solidified.


    All the pedestrians on the street, as if they had been punctured, stood still for a moment.


    In the shadow of the street, a embarrassed figure fell out, his face full of shock!


    Xia Qianyu was shocked. Looking at the figure, he lost his voice and said, "grandfather Jiang? How do you -- "


    know each other?


    Su Bai didn''t wrinkle slightly, the killing machine on his body disappeared in an instant, the surrounding solidified space thawed in an instant, what should pedestrians do? It seemed that there were no three people in sight.


    Xia Qianyu called Jiang grandfather, is a small old man.


    He was dressed in a black robe, and his face was still shocked. He took a deep look at Su Bai, and said with a bitter smile: "girl Xia, the old man''s old bone was almost torn down by your little lover! In order to protect you, I ran all the way from the capital to Jinling. Don''t you hurry to help me


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xia Qianyu quickly went to help the old man, "grandfather Jiang, sorry, Su Bai, he didn''t mean it!"


    "Besides, although I let you follow me secretly without telling me, I said that Su Bai is very powerful and can protect me. Now you believe it!"


    The old man gave a bitter smile and looked at Su Bai again. "The first master of China really deserves his reputation! I''m afraid that Su Xiaoyou''s strength is no less than those old monsters in the divine realm. I admire him


    Su Bai chuckled, "old Jiang praised Miao!"


    Jiang Huan''s eyes flashed, but his voice rang out beside Su Bai''s ears.


    "Su Xiaoyou don''t blame, some things or don''t let summer girl know."


    "Although Xiaoyou is powerful now, according to Laojiu, Su paojun has already invited help from Xianmen. Now he may have arrived in Jinling. The purpose of his trip is actually for you and Xia girl."


    "What does this matter have to do with Xia Qianyu?"


    The old man''s voice, with a trace of pain, sounded again in Su Bai''s ear: "these Su Xiaoyou don''t know something."


    "I don''t know why, I have a crush on Miss Xia! Today''s su family has the support of the immortal family. The Xia family is very happy with the marriage. If the owner hadn''t hesitated, I''m afraid the wedding gift of the Su family would have come long ago! "


    "However, according to the current situation, I''m afraid the owner can''t hold on for long! I''ve heard that the old man of the Su family went to have tea with Mr. Xia himself. If Mr. Xia decides this, I''m afraid it''s useless! "


    "I''m afraid this girl is also aware of some rumors, so she''s desperate to come to you. These two days you accompany her well, even if it is the last farewell

 Chapter 551

    Silence!


    After hearing the old man''s words, Su Bai was silent.


    He can''t see any expression on his face, but in his heart, which has always been without waves, there are huge waves.


    Su broke the army and robbed his own spiritual vein and destroyed his family. Now does Lian Xia Qianyu want to take it?


    Boom!


    In the depth of Su Bai''s eyes, two fiery purple thunder snakes burst out suddenly, and there was a great anger in his heart.


    Never!


    Su broke the army, damn it!


    Violent momentum, the pressure of passers-by have trembled, subconsciously around.


    While Xia Qianyu and the old man Jiang Huan on one side could hardly resist the overwhelming pressure when their faces were shaking.


    "Su Bai --"


    Xia Qianyu was pale and difficult to speak.


    Su Bai subconsciously turned his head, the next moment quickly converged.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xia shallow language frowns, some worry way: "you just - what''s the matter?"


    She just felt the unprecedented anger and cold murderous spirit in Su Bai.


    Su Bai shook his head and took a deep breath to calm his mood


    Not far away, Jiang Huan breathed a sigh of relief, shocked to the extreme.


    Only by coercion, let oneself burst out strength, can resist, Su Bai''s strength, I''m afraid, even stronger than he imagined.


    Perhaps, Su Bai has entered the divine realm!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner vibration. He was about to speak, but Xia Qianyu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Grandfather Jiang, let me solve my own problems! You can rest assured that I will go back to the capital with you in two days. "


    Jiang Huan''s face was dull, and he was shocked countless times.


    Gather sound into a line!


    Master means!


    Has Xia Qianyu become a master?


    How could that be!


    "Nothing is impossible! He has just helped me enter the realm of transformation, so I heard the conversation you just had with him! "


    Xia Qianyu seemed to know Jiang Huan''s suspicions. He laughed and looked at Su Bai''s two humanitarians: "don''t whisper. If you have anything, just say it!"


    "Girl --"


    Xia Qianyu has a bright smile: "grandfather Jiang, don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Jiang Huan sighed and did not speak again.


    Born in a big family, some things can''t help themselves.


    Xia Qianyu looked up at Su Bai, bright eyes like stars, "Su Bai, you will remember me, right?"


    Su Bai looked at the beautiful girl in front of her.


    He shook his head gently.


    Xia Qianyu''s body trembles slightly, and the bright eyes become dim in an instant.


    But the next moment, Su Bai held it in her arms and said, "don''t worry, no one can take you away with me!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face turned red.


    She was stiff in her arms.


    From the first time she saw Su Bai, she felt familiar and kind.


    That kind of feeling, as if engraved in the depths of the soul.


    She can''t tell why, but the emotional thing is so wonderful.


    But later, Su broke the army, and the whole Xia family was looking forward to relying on Su to break the army and take on the forces of Xianmen. Naturally, the burden was on her.


    She wanted to resist, but in fact, she couldn''t.


    So today, she came to Jinling City to say goodbye to Su Bai.


    Su Bai took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Huan in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "please go back and tell Xia Lao that when I destroy Su''s family, I will visit him!"


    "As for shallow language, I will take good care of her."


    Jiang Heng''s face was dull. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were in a trance. After a long time, he came back to himself with a sigh: "Su''s family is not so easy to deal with. What''s more, they still have Xianmen forces behind them!"


    "If you are in danger, you must protect Miss Xia!"


    Su Bai said seriously: "don''t worry, old Jiang!"


    Shua!


    Jiang Heng looks at the blushing Xia Qianyu, shakes his head and smiles, and his figure disappears in the street.


    The blush on Xia Qianyu''s face hasn''t faded yet. It looks lovely.


    Su Bai looked at her with great interest and joked: "I didn''t expect that you, Miss Tang Xia, would be shy too --"


    Xia Qianyu, with a sweet face, glared at him and said angrily: "Su Bai, how did you suddenly open your mind?"


    Su Bai is dumb but a smile, "perhaps, was influenced by you?"


    Xia Qianyu''s smile is more brilliant, and it seems that the air around her becomes cheery.


    However, the next moment, she seemed to think of something and frowned, "but even uncle Feng said that the Su family''s strength is unfathomable. Are you sure to deal with them?"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai confidently said: "if a week ago, I might not be fully sure, but now, in my opinion, the Su family is not worth mentioning at all!""Brag!"


    Summer shallow language laughed a, pull Su Bai to run toward the distance.


    Two people aimlessly stroll, stop and go, so stroll to the dusk Sihe.


    On the commercial street in front of the moat, the lights were already on, like a little spark in the dusk.


    Xia Qianyu and Su Bai hold hands, like ordinary little lovers, one with a string of sugar gourd while walking and eating.


    Since awakening the memory of her previous life, Su Bai has been living in a state of overlooking, and has always had a feeling that it is difficult to integrate into ordinary people''s life.


    Now with Xia Qianyu, he seems to get rid of this mentality, just like ordinary people, feeling everything in the secular world.


    This makes Su Bai''s state of mind unconsciously changed, this change, even Su Bai himself did not realize.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden.


    With a smile on her face, Su Bai stops and suddenly raises her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed slightly, and his mind also spread out, but he didn''t find anything.


    Su Bai smiles, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Three minutes later.


    They went to a deserted alley.


    In the dim twilight, a figure in grey robes came slowly at the end of the lane.


    This figure is very young, white and pretty, with long hair pulled up by a blue hairpin and a silver floating dust in his hand. Just standing there, it gives people a sense of tranquility like water.


    He bowed slightly to Su Bai and Xia Qianyu and made a Taoist gesture.


    "Xiao Dao Li Xianyu, met Mr. Su and Miss Xia!"


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes are slightly solidified, and the waves are surging in her heart.


    Dao Chi Li Xianyu!


    China master list, the second strongest!


    What is he doing here?


    Su Bai frowned and looked at Li Xianyu, his eyes moved.


    Very strong!


    Even better than Gong Changxue.


    If Gong Changxue doesn''t have special blood blessing, maybe he is not his opponent!


    However, now that he has cut off the divine realm, how can he care about him?


    "What''s Li Daoyou doing in Jinling City if he doesn''t stay in Longhu Mountain?"


    Li Xianyu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Su. The path is not malicious! This trip down the mountain, just to find a breakthrough opportunity! "


    "Xiaodao has long heard that Mr. Su has participated in the cultivation of nature, and his accomplishments are excellent. Please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 553

    Beside him, Xia Qianyu''s eyes were round, his mouth was slightly open, and his face was shocked.


    Is this -- is this the legendary ancestor of Shenjing in Tianshi Dao?


    However, it seems that this legendary man of divine realm is different from what she imagined?


    In the distance, Li Xianyu, who was scolded by Xu Ying, lowered his head and looked helpless.


    I''m a martial uncle. Normally, I''m very dignified.


    However, he understood that the ancestor of the Heavenly Master was also a lawless fighting maniac when he was young. Only after retiring later did he become much more stable.


    "Shishuzu!"


    Li Xianyu honestly admits his mistake: "I know I''m wrong!"


    "Hum!"


    "You dare to challenge Su Daoyou even if you are a little bit of a Taoist. You really want to die! If you hadn''t been merciful today, you would have died! "


    "Thank you, Su Daoyou


    The old man of Xuying hated iron and steel.


    Li Xianyu takes a deep breath and bows to Su Bai.


    "Xiaodao, thank you so much for your mercy!"


    Su Bai lightly looks at two people, but is smile but not language.


    "Er, Su Daoyou, this boy is shut up on the mountain and his brain is broken. If he offends Daoyou, I will accompany him for him!"


    Su Bai looks at the old man''s virtual shadow in front of him. The power of this way of distraction is much stronger than the way called by Xin Changqing.


    At that time, Su Bai had some difficulty in dealing with the distraction, but now, even if the old man came in person, he would still blow each other up.


    In just a few months, the power of Su Bai is so strong that the old people can''t believe it.


    "You''re welcome, Daoyou!"


    Seeing Su Bai talking, the old man also moved his breath.


    To tell the truth, if Su Bai wanted to, he would have been able to kill Li Xianyu.


    Since Su Bai did not do so, it proved that the place did not plan to be the enemy of Longhushan.


    However, it is not so easy to expose the dignity of offending a strong God.


    "But I have a few more demands." The Su white face has no facial expression way.


    Sure enough, he knew that the other side would not give up so easily.


    "Go ahead, Daoyou."


    "First, how do you know where I am?"


    Li Xianyu frowned and inhaled deeply: "when I first arrived in Jinling City, I met a young man who told me that you were in the commercial street of antique city --"


    "what are the characteristics of the other person?"


    "Characteristics?" Li Xianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that the other person''s behavior is not modern people! What''s more, it''s strange to be dressed in a blue and gold robe, with a gold embroidery on the medicine cauldron on the chest! "


    Medicine cauldron?


    Yao Shenzong!


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth is slightly raised. Has the other party really come?


    I just don''t know why I didn''t show up so long, but I also invited Li Xianyu to come and do it by myself. Do you want people to test their own reality?


    Unfortunately, Li Xianyu''s strength is still a little worse.


    "Second, come under my seat and listen to me for three months. After three months, you will be free!"


    Li Xianyu''s face changed a little, and he still wanted to talk.


    But he saw the old man''s vague face and said in a deep voice: "Su Daoyou, your request is too much! Li Xianyu, as the 321st generation chief disciple of our Heavenly Master, how can he -- "


    " I promise you! "


    The old man''s words are not finished.


    Li Xianyu said calmly.


    "Shishuzu, today everything is caused by my idea of striving for strength. Naturally, I have to bear the consequences myself!"


    The old man''s virtual shadow looks at Li Xianyu with a flat face and shakes his head gently. He''s good at everything, but he''s just a muscle.


    However, if this boy really stays in Su Bai''s side, maybe there will be unexpected harvest.


    "Well, today''s fate is determined by heaven!"


    The old man sighed, the illusory figure in mid air slowly dissipated.


    Only the voice rang out in Su Bai''s heart.


    "The idle fish boy has a simple mind. Please take care of him!"


    Su Bai nodded to the void and looked at Li Xianyu.


    At this time, Li Xianyu was in a mess. His hair was in disorder, his mouth was bleeding, and his chest was red.


    "Xiao Dao, I''ve met Mr. Su!"


    Li Xianyu bows to Su Bai.


    Su Bai gently waved, a gentle force to hold it up, while pouring into his body, instantly stabilized the injury.


    "You''re welcome."


    "You''ve served me for three months, and in return, I''ll help you concentrate!"


    Li Xianyu did not question or excited, but said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    To his performance, Su Bai is satisfied.Li Xianyu is the best choice, no matter in his mind or in his aptitude.


    However, all this is not the reason why Su Bai keeps it by her side.


    In fact, Su Bai''s lightning spear can completely kill Li Xianyu at the moment when the old ancestor of Tianshi Dao''s mind is distracted.


    However, Su Bai did not do that.


    The reason is that the power of Su Bai''s mind attached to the lightning spear found a trace of the blood of "Tao body of fetal yuan" in Li Xianyu''s blood!


    This makes Su Bai a little unbelievable.


    Fetal yuan is a Taoist body.


    One of the high-level spiritual bodies in the world of cultivating immortals is congenitally close to the great way. No matter what Taoist Arts and techniques you practice, you are extremely fast.


    This kind of arrogance, even in the world of Xiuzhen, is the object of contention among the great immortal sects.


    Although Li Xianyu only has a trace of blood and has not yet been activated, it does not affect his potential.


    If he can cultivate the congenital Tao body and activate the blood of the yuan Tao body in his body, I''m afraid it will change immediately. At that time, he will be able to become the emperor of Yuan baby!


    This is the highest potential that Su Bai has seen since she awakened her memory.


    However, this boy is a man of the way of heaven. Although his Leifa is good on earth, it''s as simple as Su Bai''s.


    With his strength, it is impossible to cultivate the congenital Tao.


    That''s why Su Bai left him and observed him. If he could, he would accept him as a disciple.


    After all, Tang Qiubai, Zhuo Tianhu and others are limited by their qualifications, so it is difficult to build a foundation. Jindan Zhenjun is a miracle.


    Su Bai also needs a disciple who can follow him in the starry sky.


    Li Xianyu is one of the alternatives.


    After accepting Li Xianyu, Su Bai was in a good mood.


    Pulling Xia Qianyu, she suddenly turns into a rainbow, which makes Xia Qianyu scream.


    "Su Bai, where are you taking me?"


    "Take you to fight!"


    Xia Qianyu tightly hugs Su Bai''s waist and feels the vigorous wind blowing on her face. Her excited face turns red and her look is full of excitement.


    She can fly!


    The idea of Su Bai is like a big net, which envelops the whole Antique City in an instant, with a cold flicker in the deep of his eyes.


    The master of yaoshenzong who led Li Xianyu here should still be here, right?


    At the next moment, a smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s still here!

 Chapter 554

    Almost at the same time of the arrival of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    In a decorated antique shop, an ordinary man playing with a frosted teapot suddenly looks up and smiles.


    "I didn''t expect to find it so soon! It seems that the chief of dragon and tiger mountain is just like this. He didn''t even stop Su Bai for half a moment. What a waste! "


    "Well, let me see how much weight this worldly monster Tianjiao can make Su''s army collapse."


    Although Su''s strength of breaking the army was not as good as him, he was also a spiritual person with great potential. In addition, his mother had a very high position in yaoshenzong, so even he could not despise yingzikang.


    As for Su Bai, he didn''t really care much.


    Even if he knew that Su Bai had killed Che Xiu, he didn''t care too much.


    After all, the secular warrior, even if he enters the divine realm, is far worse than Tianjiao in the immortal gate.


    Shua!


    A blue light flashed, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    In the shop, no matter the wandering guests or the shopkeeper, they didn''t notice his disappearance at all.


    In the sky, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu stand side by side. In the distance, an ordinary looking man stands there. There is no breath around him, but he can still stand in the void.


    "Are you su Bai?"


    The man doesn''t care about the summer shallow language beside Su Bai, the vision falls on Su Bai body, light mouth asks a way.


    Su Bai did not answer, but asked: "are you from yaoshenzong?"


    The man laughed and waved.


    WOW!


    A blue light flashed, and suddenly his ordinary face turned into a handsome and proud face.


    His whole body seems to have a cyan halo surging, always communicating with the surrounding void, the invisible power of heaven and earth, let him in the void, as on the ground.


    Especially in the center of his eyebrows, a blue Rune looms. His skin is like sapphire, flowing with jade luster, with an indestructible texture.


    See this scene, the pupil of Su Bai suddenly constricts.


    Congenital Tao body!


    No, it doesn''t seem to have reached the congenital Tao.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the divine light flashed.


    It''s not innate Tao body, it''s spirit body!


    It''s more powerful than Xuanguang''s spirit body!


    Moreover, he has already reached the state of Xiaocheng. Although he is not as good as his innate Tao body and Tianlei immortal body, his ability to practice on the earth is enough to prove that he is absolutely the real pride of the immortal family!


    "Let me introduce myself. Xianmen medicine is a kind of modern Shenzi, yingzikang!"


    "Entrusted by my younger martial brother, I''m here to take your life today!"


    Yingzikang looks at Su Bai faintly, and seems to have made up his mind. Moreover, his arrogance and self-confidence are not the kind that he deliberately shows, but the kind of aloofness and self-confidence that he naturally develops when he has been in a high position for a long time.


    "It''s up to you to take my life?"


    Su Bai sneered and waved. A ray of thunder wrapped the shallow language and gave it to the roof of an antique building.


    At this time, Li Xianyu''s figure finally arrived.


    "Take care of her!"


    "Yes Li Xianyu bowed and stopped Xia Qianyu beside him.


    And in mid air, while talking, Su Bai''s figure has disappeared instantly.


    Shua!


    Silver thunder and lightning cut through the void, broke the sound barrier in an instant, and hit yingzikang on the chest.


    Yingzikang''s face changed slightly.


    So fast?


    The body breaks the sound barrier.


    It seems that the power of Su Bai''s physical body is close to Xiao Cheng''s spiritual body!


    Is that your card?


    Yingzikang sneered. He was not flustered. His body was blue and his fist was thrown in an instant.


    His punch, though late, seems to be very slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    The whole person is like a real dragon going out to sea with one blow!


    "The real dragon, the seventh and the third, the Dragon changes!"


    Roar!


    In the void, there seemed to be a huge roar shaking. When the blue light flashed on his fist, a ferocious dragon''s virtual shadow flashed, as if roaring into a dragon.


    The fury and terror of the air, the pressure of the void are trembling, instant and Su Bai white as jade fist hit together.


    Roar!


    Dragon virtual shadow roars and swallows toward Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He snorted coldly, and his fist burst out a piercing purple thunder.


    Don''t kill God thunder, explode!


    Boom!


    The empty shadow of the dragon''s head was suddenly submerged by the violent purple thunder.


    "Well?"


    Yingzikang''s face is slightly general. When he looks at Su Bai, his eyes are a little more dignified.


    Purple thunder!


    Above the purple thunder, he felt a threat.You know, his ebony spirit body, however, has already become small, and his strength in the middle of Shenyuan period is enough to sweep the so-called divine realm strongmen on the earth.


    Now, the purple thunder of Su Bai makes him feel threatened, which is enough to prove that Su Bai is extraordinary.


    "Hum!"


    "Even if you have the body of purple thunder, so what? Next, let''s see the real peerless attack skill of Xianmen bulk! "


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Su Bai snorted and clapped.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    Boom!


    The huge cyan palmprint is like the collapse of Buzhou mountain and the roar of the void. It seems that the sky has collapsed.


    "This - what kind of Dharma are you doing?"


    At the moment of seeing this inborn big handprint, yingzikang''s face suddenly changed. He could feel that this method was no less than his real dragon seven moves!


    You know, the real dragon seven is the top close attack secret skill of yaoshenzong. How can there be a comparable skill in this secular world?


    But he''s also very quick.


    Just in a flash, the blue light around him suddenly burst up.


    "Real dragon seven, real dragon change!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge virtual shadow condenses and turns into a blue dragon in the blink of an eye. In an instant, it roars and collides with Su Bai''s inborn big handprint!


    Boom boom!


    The huge storm sounds like thunder. In the night sky nearly 100 meters high, the dim night seems to be torn. Two figures like gods crisscross the clouds, just like superman in Hollywood movies!


    Congenital Yiqi big fingerprints are broken, and Qinglong virtual shadow is also inch by inch broken, disappear.


    Su Bai light Yi, in the heart slightly surprised.


    The strength of yingzikang is really strong, and he can resist his inborn big handprint.


    You know, this move is hard to resist even car repair.


    Think about it. It''s not surprising that the Shenzi of Xianmen medicine Shenzong is many times stronger than Che Xiu.


    "In that case, you also try my fighting nine moves!"


    "The beginning of the day!"


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    "Void shock!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom boom!


    Above the sky, it was suddenly blasted, the night seemed to be torn, and the people of half Jinling City were all looking up in succession with the violent roar and thunder.


    However, most people just think that the anomaly caused by the abnormal weather and magnetic field in the high altitude, but they never think that it is the situation of two people fighting!

 Chapter 557

    "It''s very fast!"


    However, Su Bai doesn''t care about yingzikang''s cruel words. He is just a defeated general. He is not afraid.


    It''s just a pity that the great tripod is the best spirit instrument.


    However, when he came to the Su family, it was not too late to seize it.


    Shua!


    Next moment, the figure of Su Bai appears on the top of the attic.


    Xia Qianyu came over quickly and looked at Su Bai, "how is it, didn''t it hurt?"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "it''s just a disciple of yaoshenzong. How could it hurt me?"


    "What if he moved the soldiers from Xianmen? Otherwise, we''d better start first and kill him while he''s sick! "


    Xia Qianyu grinds her teeth, and her big eyes show a touch of coldness.


    Su Bai''s enemy, that is her Xia Qianyu''s enemy!


    Su Bai is slightly a Leng, the face is strange looking at the summer shallow language, seem to know her for the first time generally.


    Li Xianyu, who has been standing on one side with no expression, can''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder in the mountain gate, master, they all say that women are tigers and should not be provoked.


    Today, he finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    This looks like a beautiful and delicate girl, but it makes him have a heart trembling feeling.


    I can''t stir it up!


    When Li Xianyu''s heart is complex, he takes a step back quietly.


    Seeing that Su Bai didn''t speak, Xia Qianyu raised her slender eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I right? If we don''t kill him now, can we wait for him to recover and get revenge? "


    With helplessness on her face, she shook her head and laughed: "what do you think in your little head?"


    "Just leave the fight to me! You don''t have to worry about it! "


    "But --" Xia Qianyu wanted to say something more.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Xia Qianyu nodded, "I believe you!"


    Xue Pinghai''s birthday party will not be peaceful.


    After such a big loss, yingzikang would unite with the Soviet Union to defeat his enemies and give him a fatal blow.


    At that time, Su Bai doesn''t have to go to find them, so he can take these enemies in one pot!


    This is Su Bai''s plan.


    Soon, the figure of the three people disappeared in the night.


    And this antique city, is destroyed several antique attic buildings, a mess.


    However, the Wu''an army''s speed of action was very fast. It controlled the videos taken by the people on the scene, and even dispatched psychological experts to provide psychological counseling to the people who witnessed the scene.


    However, the battle between Su Bai and yingzikang is too loud. There are still a few videos posted on the Internet, which immediately causes a lot of noise.


    Martial arts master, Xiufa real words, once again into the eyes of ordinary people.


    The martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan Province, and even the whole martial arts and Taoism circles in China, set off a huge wave at this time.


    The one who has disappeared for nearly a hundred years is born!


    The martial arts world, which has been quiet for many years, is going to be in chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    A small town on the edge of Jinling City.


    An ordinary looking farmyard in the suburb.


    At this time, yingzi Kang, dressed in a green robe, sat on the ground with his knees, covered with the blue light source, and the blue Rune mark in the center of his eyebrows became more illusory.


    Beside him, however, was the expressionless Su paojun.


    Yingzikang went to find Su Bai privately, but he didn''t know, but this time, it was also a mess of his layout.


    But now he still has to rely on yingzikang to deal with Su Bai. Although he is happy in his heart, he doesn''t show anything on the surface. Not only that, when he learns that yingzikang is injured, he takes out the "shangpinhuiyuan pill" he got from his mother to heal him.


    This moved yingzi.


    Moreover, this time yingzikang''s trial proved the worst guess in his heart.


    Su Bai''s strength, really strong to the unimaginable level, even the God son of the medicine God sect is not his opponent.


    Su''s eyes were filled with bitterness and bitterness when he roared silently in his heart.


    With what, he has already captured the spirit pulse of Su Bai, why does he become more evil instead?


    Shout -


    yingzikang''s green light is introverted for a moment.


    Take a long breath and open your eyes slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    Yingzikang''s face was still a little pale. He shook his head and said, "the younger martial brother is right. I really underestimated Su Bai!"


    "However, although I lost the battle with Su Bai this time, I also found out some of his details --"


    at this moment, Ying zikang, who calmed down, blinked in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I suspect that Su Bai may be the reincarnation of an old monster! Or he is no longer Su Bai, and he is taken away by the great power of the ancient clan! ""It''s not reasonable for a secular young man who has no resources to practice, and in this world of spiritual barrenness, to be able to practice against heaven!"


    When Su Po Jun heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly. Instead of answering immediately, he pondered for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, I thought about this before."


    "But even if he was reincarnated, he would die this time!"


    "Oh?" Yingzikang laughed and said, "can younger martial brother arrange it?"


    Before his voice fell, his brow suddenly picked.


    "Come out!"


    Whoa!


    He grabs at the empty yard with his big hand.


    WOW!


    The void seems to be rippling with transparency. A light of yin and Yang suddenly rises on the old man dressed in black-and-white Yin and Yang clothes. It collides with yingzikang''s big blue hand, but after a while, it is directly broken.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Yingzikang''s eyebrow is picked, and his blue hand dissipates in an instant.


    Although he has not recovered from his injury, his strength is still beyond the ordinary divine realm.


    Although the old man''s strength is already in the middle of the divine realm, even better than the sabre God chariot repair who was killed by Su Bai, it is still much worse than him.


    "Introduce yourself, elder martial brother. This is the great Yin master of the great god palace of Japan, Mr. zhendu Chiba!"


    Su Po Jun said with a smile: "Mr. Chiba zhendu will join hands with us to kill Su Bai this time!"


    After that, he looked at yingzikang and said, "this is the contemporary Shenzi of huaguoxian sect. My elder martial brother, yingzikang!"


    Chiba zhendu bows to yingzikang and says in Chinese, "yingshenzi is really immortal. Chiba respects him!"


    Yingzikang looked at him with no expression and said, "it''s just a small skill. I don''t want to mention it."


    His heart is very subdued. As a god son of medicine, he disdains to join hands with this secular God master. But now in the face of the existence of Su Bai, he has to lower his identity and join hands with these people.


    Yingzikang frowned, looked at Su and asked, "brother, is he alone? If so, with all due respect, I''m afraid it''s no different from dealing with Su Bai alone! "


    Su Po Jun smiles and confidently says: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. This Su Bai is extremely domineering in the secular world. If you want to kill him, I don''t know how many people you and I are!"


    His words did not fall, suddenly, the sky was still cloudless, this moment suddenly came a thick cloud.


    Su broke the army with a smile on his lips.


    "The second divine realm is coming!"

 Chapter 558

    His words fall, yingzikang and Chiba zhendu look up together.


    In the sky, at this time, a hundred meters of dark clouds rolled around. In the dark clouds, there was a broad black robe figure gathering.


    Seeing this scene, even yingzikang''s face changed slightly.


    I''m afraid the strength of the comer is not weak.


    Now his strength has not recovered to the peak, and he does not dare to explore each other rashly.


    "Ha ha --"


    with a loud laugh, the dark clouds suddenly turned and gathered together in the blink of an eye, and were swallowed up by a small black cloth banner.


    And the figure in the dark cloud raised his hand to put away the cloth flag, took a step, and fell from the air in an instant.


    "Su Shao, I''m not late, am I?"


    Yingzikang''s eyes moved slightly when he saw the old man''s black cloth banner.


    It turns out that there is a spirit weapon in the body. I can''t make so much noise in mid air.


    You know, even if he was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not control the sky for a long time with the help of the spirit body to communicate with heaven and earth.


    He thought that the strength of the comer was close to the earth immortal, so he could walk in the sky without any scruples. It turned out that he only used the power of the spirit weapon.


    Bravado!


    This worldly warrior always likes to show off.


    At the same time, the power of his mind shrouded the old man.


    For a moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger.


    It''s another middle stage of divine realm!


    However, this person''s true yuan is very rich, should have been close to the late divine realm!


    It is much better than the previous Chiba zhendu.


    However, he is no longer his opponent.


    In the secular world, the master of divine realm can really be called a myth. He sits in a country and suppresses thousands of warriors.


    However, compared with Su Bai and other powerful people who have the body of earth immortal, I''m afraid that even Su Bai''s defense is difficult to break.


    These people, still not enough!


    Su paojun didn''t seem to see yingzikang''s face change. Instead, he welcomed him with a smile and said with a smile, "master Wushen, can everything go smoothly when you come here


    If the old Su Bai was here, he would recognize the old sorcerer he was fighting with in Myanmar.


    Now, the Soviet Union didn''t know what to pay for breaking the army, but invited this old invincible strong man who was famous in Southeast Asia.


    "Ha ha!" The old Sorcerer''s body was shrouded in a big black robe. He was covered with black fog all the time. He only showed two deep eyes and could not see his face clearly.


    "Su Shao, don''t worry. With my cultivation, as long as the old ghosts don''t come out of the palace, it''s hard for those little guys in the heavenly palace to notice my trace."


    "That''s good." Su Po Jun said with a smile: "although we are not afraid of the heavenly palace, we should not underestimate Gong Wuyu, the old man and the official power of China! For the time being, I will not conflict with the people of the heavenly palace. "


    "However, if those guys in Tiangong dare to hinder us, they will be killed as well!"


    Jie, the old wizard, gave a strange smile: "Su Shao is really brave! I like to cooperate with a strong and decisive person like you. "


    Su Po Jun chuckled and said nothing more. He once again introduced Xia zikang and Chiba zhendu to the old sorcerer.


    The old sorcerer was aware that Xia zikang was exploring himself, but he felt that the other party''s mental strength was much better than himself, and he was in a state of astonishment.


    Now I finally understand that this is the "immortal" of Xianmen in Chinese legend. No wonder he is so powerful at such an age!


    "I''ve seen Wu Jiuyan, the sorcerer of Myanmar. I''ve seen the winner!"


    Yingzikang nodded faintly, which was a gift in return.


    The old wizard''s deep pupil moved slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Ying zikang took a look at Su pojun, "plus you and me, the four powerful men in the divine realm, may be able to compete with Su Bai, but if you want to kill him, there is no special means, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to do it."


    Chiba true degree and old sorcerer eyes slightly coagulation, they did not expect, this eye is higher than the top fairy door god son, unexpectedly to Su Bai so afraid.


    Four divine realm masters join hands, can only barely compete with Su Bai?


    The old Sorcerer''s eyes flashed and said: "as far as I know, after accepting the inheritance of cangming old ghost, Su Bai already had the strength in the early stage of the divine realm. Although it was terrible, it was not our enemy! In the past two months, even if Su Bai''s children have made progress, I''m afraid they have the strength of the mid-term peak of the divine realm at most. Together, we can even fight at the peak of the divine realm! "


    "If according to the words of yingshenzi, isn''t Su Bai already in the realm of earthly immortals?"


    Smell speech, Su break army two people eyes also fall on win son kang body.


    Yingzikang said faintly: "although Su Bai didn''t step into the land of immortals, the power of the technique is extremely powerful! The most important thing is that he has now become a treasure body of the earth immortal. He will not invade a hundred calamities, and the years will never die out! "


    Dixian BaoTi!


    Hearing these four words, people''s faces changed violently and were silent for a moment.


    After a long time, Su Po Jun took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed cold and murderous."According to elder martial brother, we may be hard to kill Su Bai!"


    "However, if you add the Dragon hall, I''m afraid even the earth immortal treasure body will be hard to resist!"


    The next moment.


    The old sorcerer was surprised and said, "is that old guy willing to leave the Alps? Yes, Su Bai and his hatred is not a day and a half! He would not miss such an opportunity to kill his enemy! "


    Chiba zhendu also nodded and said in a deep voice: "with the help of the old dragon master, we can have a qualitative change, which is enough to compete with the real Dixian strongman!"


    Yingzikang gave him a silent look with a sneer in his heart.


    The people of Japan are really looking at the sky from the perspective of the well.


    The strong earth immortal has lived for more than 500 years. He has the ability to move mountains and pour seas. In ancient times, he can be respected as arhat, Bodhisattva, immortal and so on.


    You can''t guess.


    It''s ridiculous that Chiba zhendu thought that these five strong gods could compete with the immortals!


    However, his heart sneered, but his face did not show the slightest.


    The three old strong men in Shenjing, together with his breaking army with Su, supplemented by the array and the technique of joint attack, can really break the wrist with the top strong men in Shenjing, and the possibility of killing Su Bai is not small.


    After a pause, he took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart, looked at Su pojun and said, "when will the old dragon master arrive?"


    Su Po Jun said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t be impatient. There is still some time to start the plan. He will definitely arrive before starting! Take advantage of these time, elder martial brother may as well adjust his state to the peak


    Yingzikang took a deep look at him and suddenly laughed.


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for your good news


    The voice did not fall, directly disappeared.


    Su paojun''s face moved, but none of them spoke.


    At the same time.


    Deep inside the Alps.


    Longtang secret headquarters.


    At this time, the whole decoration is simple, like a science fiction movie like fluorescent flashing conference room.


    The old man with grey hair and Tang costume, leaning on the crutch of the dragon head, sits on both sides of the long table. At this time, he is sitting on the other dignitaries of the Dragon hall.


    The bloody queen and the Duke of Hale were sitting in their seats, looking at the screen projection, their eyes were full of horror.


    In particular, Soren, the thunder king, who has restored the peak strength of the sub God, looks at the God like figure on the screen who cuts off the ship with one sword and smashes the supersonic bomb with one blow. The fear in his heart surges like a tide, and his forehead is full of cold sweat!


    There was a long silence.


    It seems that the old man who closed his eyes to rest finally spoke.


    "What do you think of the content of this video?"

 Chapter 559

    In the video, the power of Su Bai is terrible.


    Special rifles and heavy machine guns are almost useless to him.


    With his speed and mobility, even if the armored forces are out, tan. The cannons, cannons and all kinds of howitzers could not be aimed at him at all.


    Even the armed helicopter was just a target in front of him, especially his terrible physical force. It was shocking to hear that even the special missile exploded without damage.


    In particular, with a terrible sword, he directly cut off a thousand tons of armed ships, and even the specially reformed submarines were instantly cut and exploded by him.


    This kind of strength can''t be compared with that of human beings. Even the Western real God level strong can''t do this step.


    Bess, the bloody queen, spoke respectfully.


    "Lord dragon, in this video, the strength of Su Bai has exceeded our cognition! Even if the Dragon hall uses secret laser weapons, it is not sure that he will be killed 100%! "


    "That''s right."


    Silent prince Hale also nodded: "Lord dragon! If I guess correctly, this Oriental strongman, Su Bai, has entered the realm of the true God, and his physical strength is the only strength I have ever seen in my life. Even the werewolves in Siberia and the blood clan in the ancient castle of Europe are famous for their physical strength, but if they are hit by heavy machine guns and artillery shells, they will still be in danger of life! "


    "But this Su Bai can almost ignore the attack of artillery shells and heavy weapons. I''m afraid that his physical strength has surpassed that of the true God and is comparable to that of the legendary saint!"


    His words fell, and the room was suddenly quiet again.


    Prince Hale is half of the blood lineage. He is the most powerful one in the Dragon hall. Even Soren, the king of thunder at his peak, is inferior to him.


    For his words, there is not much objection.


    Especially the thunder King Soren, his face is very complicated at this time, and he is even a little lucky in his heart. He was left with a life by Su Bai at the beginning and put it back to report.


    After a long silence.


    The old man sitting on the throne suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that this Su Bai must be removed! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future! "


    The bloody queen frowned and said, "Lord dragon, are you going to cooperate with the Su family of China?"


    The old man nodded: "get ready. I''m leaving for China."


    Several people''s faces changed, took a deep breath, got up together and said respectfully, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time as the old man got up and flew to China.


    This secret video about Su Bai has spread among several major powers and top forces in the world.


    And the ones who can get this video are also very few, almost all of them have the power of God.


    Without reaching a certain level, it is difficult to access such secrets.


    It was also at this moment that these top forces on the earth had a complete fear of Su Bai.


    The existence of a less than 20-year-old Shenjing master and a physical missile is enough for all the top forces to attach importance to and fear.


    Along with Russia, the United States and other big powers, the name of the Soviet Union was printed on the top of the archives of special departments.


    Many security experts from special departments have started various researches and plans for the project.


    Large supercomputers of major powers, modeling and calculating, simulating the attack strength, damage strength, flight speed and so on.


    In the end, almost all the safety experts in special departments come to the same conclusion.


    That is, if we want to strangle the Soviet Union, we should at least use strategic weapons to carry out all-round coverage attacks.


    "Use a large cluster of rockets to cover from a distance. Or directly drop the cloud bomb or even the bullet, covering the area of several kilometers, so that he can''t escape. "


    This is a theory put forward by an army general at the meeting of the Russian northern military region.


    A cloud bomb can cover hundreds of meters, and it can also be launched by a single rocket launcher. The medium bullet is even more terrible. It is the miniaturization of nuclear weapons, which can kill lives within a few kilometers.


    Such a wide range of weapons can really target the Soviet Union. But in today''s world, only a few countries, such as China, Russia and the United States, can produce cloud bombs, medium bullets and large-scale artillery and rocket gun clusters. No other country can do it at all.


    Not to mention the so-called top forces.


    If they want to deal with Su Bai, they can only rely on the ancestors of Shenjing.


    But the strength shown by Su Bai is also the top in the divine realm.


    At the end of the study, several top forces were silent.


    This kind of terror exists. We can only try our best to win it over. We can''t be enemies with it unless we have to!


    Although the special departments of the United States, the largest country in the world, attached great importance to the Soviet Union, they did not take him seriously.


    As the largest country in the world, their inside information is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Over the years, relying solely on orbital weapons, laser weapons and other weapons, they have killed more than one divine presence in secret.Therefore, the divine realm is a terrible existence for other countries and forces, but in the eyes of the United States, it still has the means to kill easily.


    "To deal with such a strong person, you can either use electromagnetic guns, laser weapons and other precision destruction weapons. The speed of laser weapons is absolutely impossible for him to escape."


    This is the security expert of the special department of the United States of America, aiming at the plan to deal with the Soviet Union.


    Unlike other countries, the United States has always been at the forefront of the world in military science and technology. It has deep research on laser weapons, electromagnetic guns, etc., but it has not yet taken shape and can not be widely applied to various armies. However, it can still be used as a small-scale decapitation.


    This is also the strength of the largest country in the world.


    Shenjing, in front of their powerful scientific and technological weapons, should also submit!


    ¡­¡­


    When all countries in the world are studying the archives of the Soviet Union.


    But he was in Jinling City, still living a leisurely life.


    As for the big news he and yingzikang had made before, Tiangong cooperated with Jinling officials to do the aftercare work very carefully.


    At this time, Su Bai is lying on the rattan chair, and Xia Qianyu is peeling the grapes and feeding them into his mouth one by one.


    In the distance, Tang Qiubai and Li Xianyu, who were guarding at the gate of the courtyard, shook their heads when they saw the scene.


    In particular, Tang Qiubai''s face was filled with emotion. It turned out that the teacher was also a mortal, and he was also in love with each other.


    He thinks that the present Su Bai is very good. After he is with Xia Qianyu, the whole person has become a lot more real and grounded.


    All of a sudden, a rapid sound of footsteps came.


    Dressed in grey camouflage clothes, Gong Changxue and Lin Ruoxi in black uniform stride forward.

 Chapter 560

    "Mr. Su is here, we have --"


    "come in!"


    Before Lin Ruoxi''s words were finished, Su Bai''s voice rang out in her ear.


    She has long been used to the technique of transmission of Su Bai''s voice, not surprised, straight into the courtyard.


    But Gong Changxue stops here.


    He stares at Li Xianyu as if looking at some treasure.


    "Salted fish, are you really accepted by Su Bai as his younger brother?"


    "Well."


    Li Xianyu and Gong Changxue seem to have known each other for a long time.


    Gong Changxue''s eyes were wide open and his face was unimaginable. Tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that you would be a little brother, too! I knew earlier that I would not be merciful when we had a fight. Tut Tut, didn''t you become my younger brother? "


    Li Xianyu looked at his eyes seriously, "brother Changxue is joking! At the beginning of the competition, you and I were neck and neck! Now, I''m afraid you are not my opponent any more! "


    "What?"


    This time, Gong Changxue was like a rabbit without a tail. He was angry in a flash.


    "Li Xianyu, say it again? Can we be your opponent? Are you kidding? Do you want to have a competition? "


    Li Xianyu frowned and thought about it, and finally shook his head: "forget it! I only listen to Mr. Su now. I''m afraid I can''t compete with brother Changxue! "


    Gong Changxue looks at his serious appearance and gnashes her teeth in anger.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget the business!"


    In the yard, a quiet female voice came. Gong Changxue glared at Li Xianyu, "I''ll deal with you when I finish my business!"


    "Yo! Sister Qianyu, why are you here? " When Gong Changxue sees Xia Qianyu beside Su Bai, she pretends to be surprised.


    Xia Qianyu glared at him angrily, "brother Gong, your acting skills are really bad, so don''t learn to act, OK?"


    Gong Changxue''s face was instantly stiff and said angrily, "smelly girl, don''t forget, but I tried my best to save you from the capital! Now you don''t know how to repay your kindness, but you still repay it? "


    Xia Qianyu looks at Su Bai.


    "Su Bai, he is cruel to me --"


    Gong Changxue is slightly stunned, and has a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Brother Su --"


    "brother Changxue, please feel aggrieved first."


    Su Bai raised his hand and pointed out.


    Hum!


    Gong changxuegen was unable to dodge, but he was stopped in an instant.


    Like a stone carving, standing there, except for the eyes, other parts are difficult to move.


    And the Lin Ruoxi of one side sees this scene, pupil suddenly shrinks again.


    Is Gong Changxue unable to take a move from Su Bai now?


    Now the Su Bai, really terrible to the extreme.


    No wonder master attached so much importance to Su Bai.


    Thinking of this, her eyes became a little complicated when she looked at Xia Qianyu.


    In the top class circle of Beijing, she is familiar with Xia Qianyu, Bai Feiyan and others.


    Because of fengyutang, she has more contact with Xia Qianyu and has a better relationship.


    At the beginning, in her opinion, Su Bai, a despondent son who was driven out of the family, even if he had some adventures, he was far from worthy of Xia Qianyu and other rich princesses. But now, she really lost her sight!


    An invincible God realm master, the Xia family is the best.


    Su Bai didn''t seem to notice the change of Lin Ruoxi''s face. She asked with a smile, "Miss Lin, you have news to tell me this time?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t sell the story. She said directly: "early this morning, Chu wengshan, the Dragon leader of the overseas dragon hall, and Su paojun joined in Jiangling District of Jinling City."


    "The teacher specially asked me to tell you that my heavenly palace has monitored the change of the Burmese Shamanism. Maybe the old shaman has also entered China. He should also come for you."


    When Lin Ruoxi said this, her face was very dignified.


    "In addition to Chiba zhendu in the great god palace of Japan, as well as yingzikang, the immortal son who was wounded and escaped by you last night, and Su paojun, these are already four strong men in the divine realm!"


    "The most terrible thing is that I don''t know whether all of these are true or not --- the teacher said that if you want to, you can go to the Tiangong temple in the capital for a while. Although these powerful gods are powerful, they dare not break into the headquarters of the Tiangong temple without permission!"


    Hear here, even the summer shallow language of one side stares big eyes.


    Five strong spirits!


    Although Su Bai is powerful, he is by no means the opponent of the five powerful gods!


    Moreover, these five strong spirits are not new ones. Even Chiba zhendu, the weakest one, is better than car repair!


    Such a lineup is enough to rival, or even kill, the peerless masters at the top of the divine realm.


    Did not expect, but a smile, direct refusal.


    "Miss Lin, please tell me. Thank you for your kindness! I can handle it. "


    Lin Ruoxi frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, this is a very important thing. If you had any arrangement before, you could break it all! But now they have gathered together, clearly want to kill you! Even if you don''t care about your own life, you should also consider your relatives and talk about themSu Bai suddenly got up, with a strong self-confidence.


    "It''s just five divine realms. Unless it''s the earthly immortals, I''m not afraid of five more."


    Congenital state, coupled with the thunder does not destroy the body, he is invincible in the divine state!


    Can threaten him, only the earth immortal strong!


    Lin Ruoxi takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at Su Bai. She doesn''t say anything more. She says a word of caution with Xia Qianyu and leaves straight away.


    But Gong Changxue, who is still fixed on the ground, can only be anxious when her eyes turn.


    WOW!


    With a wave of Su Bai''s big hand, Gong Changxue''s body instantly recovers.


    He looked at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu with deep resentment and sighed.


    "Brother Su, if you need help, please let me know at any time! Take good care of shallow language


    With that, without waiting for Su Bai to answer, he strode to Lin Ruoxi.


    "Younger martial sister, wait for me --"


    Xia Qianyu looks at Gong Changxue''s back and smiles.


    Gong Changxue looks like a fool, but in his heart, he always attaches importance to friendship. His friends will help him to the end.


    "Su Bai, are you sure you can deal with them? Do you want me to ask for them -- "


    with a smile, Su Bai comforted and said," don''t worry! If I can deal with them, I can do it! "


    He is even looking forward to the first world war tomorrow.


    After this war, I''m afraid his name will really be famous all over the world!


    However, for this war, he still has to make some preparations.


    That night.


    Su Bai disappeared quietly in Jinling City.


    The next morning, he appeared quietly again.


    In addition to Xue Pinghai and Su Qingyao, no one knows that Su Bai left.


    November 23.


    Seemingly calm Jinling City, like the calm before the storm, brewing an unprecedented storm.


    Mingquan villa.


    This is the place where Su Qingyao personally auditioned for Xue Ping.


    As the private property of Duan family, Mingquan villa is very low-key, but those who can enter here are Jinling City and even the top dignitaries in Jiangnan province.


    The fact that Xue Pinghai has set the place for the birthday banquet here is enough to prove that the Xue family has now become one of the top families in Jinling and even Jiangnan province.


    At the gate of Mingquan villa, a Rolls Royce phantom slowly stops, and a middle-aged man in Italy''s top hand cut suit slowly steps down the door.


    To meet him, he is the master of Duan family, Duan Tianlu!

 Chapter 561

    "Brother Duan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I still have the same style."


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.


    Duan Tianlu''s breath is more and more powerful now. He is dressed in a blue gray robe, and looks like an ancient aristocrat. He is smiling to welcome him.


    "Brother Tianzhi is as elegant as he used to be."


    It was su Tianzhi, the second master of the Su family in the capital.


    At this time, Su Tianzhi''s face was wearing a smile and a trace of gold glasses. He looked like a Confucian businessman.


    However, it was hard to hide the deep gloom in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Tianzhi laughs, and Duan Tianlu politely again. With two middle-aged men in black, he goes straight into Mingquan villa.


    In the villa, there are mountains, flowing water and plants. Although it is already winter, it is still warm as spring. Among the green trees and red flowers, it is refreshing.


    The design of the garden is very exquisite. It can be described as three steps for a building and ten steps for a waterscape. It is more than one grade higher than the Yunwu villa in Jiangzhou.


    In the reception hall with simple and solemn decoration.


    Duan Tianlu and his wife are sitting on the sofa. At the edge of the building, there is a geothermal lake. At this time, the lake is steaming, which adds a trace of dense charm to the place.


    "I don''t know what happened when brother Tianzhi came to Jinling City? Please let me know if you need any help


    Duan Tianlu personally brewed a pot of Shangpin Longjing, and the two chatted quietly while tasting tea.


    Su Tianzhi smiles and puts down his tea cup. "Since brother Su talks fast, I won''t beat around the Bush any more!"


    "I''m here to take over the gods and creatures!"


    Duan Tianlu''s face changed slightly: "what brother Tianzhi said means --"


    "Tianshen biology has been controlled by our Su family''s Minghuang investment. From today on, I will be the CEO of Tianshen biology and wipe out Qingfeng group in person!"


    Now Tianlu can''t sit still.


    He took a deep breath and said in shock, "brother Su means that you are going to war with green bee pharmaceutical?"


    Su Tianzhi sneered: "brother Su''s words are ambiguous."


    "A small green bee group is not worth my hand."


    His eyes flashed a cold sense of killing, word by word: "to be exact, my su family, to completely clear the remaining evils of that year!"


    Rao is Duan Tianlu already had some preparation, but heard his words, still shocked half a day speechless.


    What''s more, there is a message in it.


    The Bai family may have cooperated with the Su family.


    We should know that the property of the Bai family is recognized by the celestial beings.


    Now, it has been acquired by the Su family, and the information is intriguing.


    For a long time, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    Su Bai, it''s over at last!


    Last night, two mysterious masters appeared in the sky of Jinling City. Today, Su Tianzhi is here.


    I''m afraid the two masters of Shenjing have something to do with the Su family.


    Su family is really a big hand. In order to deal with Su Bai, he invited a master of Shenjing!


    Worthy of being the first family in Beijing!


    Even if Su Bai is the first master of China, he has the strength comparable to the divine realm, but he must not be an opponent when fighting with the real divine realm.


    Just for a moment.


    Duan Tianlu made a decision.


    "Brother Tianzhi, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Tianzhi began to smile.


    This section of Tianlu is really a smart man.


    Moreover, he suffered a big loss under Su Bai. Duan Yuren even lost an arm under Su Bai.


    Come to cooperate with Duan family. It''s true.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Duan Yuren could hardly live in seclusion after the battle between Su Bai and Xing Xiushen.


    Although Duan Tianlu''s strength is not weak, he still hasn''t stepped into the world. He still doesn''t know some secret things.


    Although he knew that the strength of Su Bai was strong, he did not know that Su Bai was strong enough to destroy Duan''s family.


    In his view, the capital of the Su family, Su Bai has no doubt died.


    Now, by cooperating with Su Tianzhi to deal with Su Bai, he can not only export evil spirit, but also win the favor of Su family, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    "Brother Duan is really a smart man! But after that, if you destroy the mob of Su Bai and Xue''s family, you can''t miss the benefits of Duan''s family. "


    "Brother Tianzhi, you''re welcome!" Duan Tianlu smiles more and more brightly.


    "I heard that old man Xue''s banquet hall has been set in the" hundred flowers hall "of Mingquan villa?"


    Duan Tianlu nodded.


    "I''ll take the spring cottage opposite the hundred flowers hall!"


    "Today, I''m going to entertain Jinling celebrities in baihuatang, including President Zhou of Jinling chamber of Commerce and director Jia of the provincial general office."Su Tianzhi''s face was full of sarcasm and sneered: "isn''t Su Bai going to give old man Xue a big banquet? Then I''ll let them invite none of them! "


    "I really want to see how old man Xue''s birthday party will be. I''m afraid it will be very interesting then?"


    Duan Tianlu''s face also showed a sneer.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be any guests at Xue Pinghai''s birthday party, will there? It''s destined to be the laughing stock of Jinling and even China! "


    With Su family and Su Tianzhi in the capital, who dares to go to Xue Pinghai''s birthday party at the risk of offending Su family?


    It has to be said that although Su Tianzhi''s move is not very clever, it is extremely insidious.


    He also made Jinling City and some forces in China choose to stand in line.


    If this time, there are still people standing on the side of Su Bai and Xue family, then the next is the target of Su family''s attack.


    At the same time as they met in secret.


    Xue family villa.


    A middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Duan Tianlu is standing in front of Su Bai respectfully.


    "Mr. Su, I have installed your arrangement and buried all the array flags and town boards around the hundred flowers hall."


    Su Bai nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Duan!"


    The middle-aged man was flattered and said, "Mr. Su, you''re welcome!"


    "Yes He frowned and said in a deep voice: "according to my information, the smiling tiger of the Su family suddenly came to my Mingquan villa. Now he is having a secret meeting with my elder brother. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to come here!"


    This middle-aged man is Duan Yuren''s second son, Duan Tianlu''s younger brother, Duan Gongshan.


    Duan Gongshan has little talent in the cultivation of martial arts. Now he is in the middle of his inner strength. He is not as good as three generations.


    However, his business talent is extremely excellent. It is under his leadership that Shen daoru''s Rudao group is almost eaten away by Duan''s industry.


    But later Duan Tianlu took over and took all the credit directly from him, while Su Tianlu arranged him in an unimportant position to die.


    He had a little hope for this narrow-minded elder brother. After this, he completely gave up.


    Duan Yuren doesn''t care about the world. He wants to take control of the Duan family again, only by Su Bai.


    So he chose to cooperate with Su Bai.


    Su Bai sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "My second uncle, can''t help it at last?"


    At the same time, his eyes showed a cold sense of killing.


    "The curtain is open, and a good play is coming soon!"


    Duan Gongshan frowned and said, "Mr. Su, do you need me to arrange someone to inquire about what they are plotting?"


    Soapy shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "Later, I will go to Mingquan villa with my grandfather, and then I will let them know that in the face of absolute power, all the intrigues are vain!"

 Chapter 562

    Towards dusk.


    In Mingquan villa, all the plants and plants are covered with a layer of light orange light, which looks more luxurious.


    Su Bai, Su Qingyao, Xia Qianyu and others accompany Xue Pinghai, walking on the path, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the villa.


    At this time, Xue Pinghai was younger and more energetic than before because he was washed and pitied by Su Bai. Even his hair turned black and bright. Most of the wrinkles on his face disappeared and his waist was straight. His whole spirit was like a man in his forties and fifties.


    "Xiaobai, has everything been arranged?"


    Xue Pinghai was excited, but his face was still calm. He asked in a deep voice.


    Su Bai smiles: "grandfather is at ease, already arranged properly."


    On one side, Xue Rulong frowned and said, "Su Bai, what did you say to your grandfather? Why can''t I understand? "


    Isn''t it just a birthday party? What else can I do for you?


    Next to him, Xue Zhong glared at him without expression. "What you don''t need to know, you don''t need to ask."


    Xue Rulong''s face is full of grievances and looks at Su Bai for help.


    Su Bai smiles: "cousin, don''t worry. You''ll know later."


    Xue Rulong looks at Su Qingyao, Tang Qiubai and others again. He sees that all of them are calm and fall into deep self doubt.


    What''s the situation, like I don''t know?


    Is there anything I don''t know?


    These days green bee group and Xue''s company crazy expansion, he and Jiang Ningyu busy can''t find north, didn''t go home several times, let alone know the plan of Su Bai.


    In the rear, Xue Wanyun, with a smile on his face, comforted him with a smile: "Rulong, there are some things that you don''t know but are good things."


    Xue Rulong was even more stunned. She gave a bitter smile and didn''t speak.


    Beside Xue Wanyun, Mu Zhenhong smiles brightly at this time and follows the crowd. He is no longer proud.


    When he got to this point, he naturally understood the secrets of the martial arts world. He only knew that the Su family he looked down upon had become a existence that he could look up to.


    At the front.


    Duan Gongshan personally led the public to explain the scenic spots in the garden.


    "This tablet is a rubbing copy of songfengge by Huang Tingjian, a famous calligrapher in the Northern Song Dynasty. It has a history of more than 700 years! It''s a real antique -- "


    " please look here! This is the "green bamboo looking at the moon" designed by Japanese contemporary artists. At night, there will be a floating shadow of the moon. It''s a beautiful scene


    "Here is the half moon plum forest. In the cold winter, plum blossoms are in full bloom. It''s so beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this Mingquan villa is not very big, it has a very rich heritage. All the scenery and antiquities in it have been designed by famous designers, with a trace of Oriental Culture in its elegance.


    Xue Pinghai and Su Bai listened with great interest.


    Soon, under Duan Gongshan''s guidance and explanation, people stopped in front of a fangtang.


    In the pond, at this time, a large area of water lilies are attached to the water, countless budding flowers look amazing.


    Several swans comb their feathers lazily in the water, adding a trace of vitality to the beautiful scenery.


    Not far away, Su Qingyao was surprised.


    "It''s almost December now, and the water lilies should have withered. It''s incredible that the water lilies in the lake are still open."


    Behind her, Mu Xiyu and Xia Qianyu, a few girls, also came in curiously, and their faces were full of amazement.


    "Su Bai, what''s going on?"


    Xia Qianyu asked with a smile.


    As soon as Su Bai''s thoughts were swept away, his heart became clear.


    In the eyes of the public, Su Bai explained: "if I guess correctly, there are array masters around the pond. The air gathering array stimulates the geothermal power around the pond to keep the temperature of the pond at the temperature of the spring day all the time. Moreover, after enough air storage, these water lilies will not wither all the year round, so they will open against the season!"


    When Duan Gongshan heard this, he once again admired Su Bai and said with a smile, "Mr. Su is really a God and a man!"


    "My father is an old man. In his early years, he was fond of water lilies and was almost obsessed with them! The water lilies in this half acre square pond are arranged by the master of the local school of Lingnan by his father, so that the water lilies in this square pond are always green and open all the year round, and finally become the most famous scenic spot in Mingquan villa! "


    "Unfortunately, it will take some time for these water lilies to open. I''m afraid you won''t see such a beautiful view today."


    Wen Yan.


    Su Qingyao, Xia Qianyu and others were disappointed.


    Seeing this, Su Bai suddenly began to laugh.


    "Elder sister, if you want to see the water lily blooming, maybe I can help you."


    Su Qingyao looks at Su Bai with surprise.


    "Xiaobai, do you really have a way to make this water lily open ahead of time?"


    Su Bai laughed: "elder sister, you forget that I can make the withered plum blossom blossom in an instant! It''s just a pond of water lilies, of course! "Su Qingyao, Xia Qianyu and others were all surprised.


    Even Xue Pinghai and others showed a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    But the next moment.


    A discordant sneer came suddenly.


    "It''s such a big voice at a young age!"


    When they heard the speech, they turned to see an old man dressed in white robes, long gray hair, and well-dressed, and two middle-aged men in luxurious clothes coming.


    It was su Tianzhi and Duan Tianlu.


    At the moment of seeing their faces, Su Bai raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    Xue Pinghai, Xue Zhong and others became indifferent.


    Su Qingyao''s pretty face also shows a trace of coldness. When she was in Su''s home, Su Tianzhi scolded her for her youth!


    Duan Tianlu glanced at Duan Gongshan. Instead of speaking, he bowed himself behind Duan Tianzhi.


    To this, Xue Pinghai originally calm Mou son, immediately tiny MI.


    It seems that Duan Tianlu and Su Tianzhi have cooperated.


    "Old Xue!"


    Su Tianzhi looked at Xue Pinghai with a bright smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet old Xue here."


    Xue Pinghai smile indifferently: "Su Tianzhi, you and I don''t have to fake these!"


    "So it is


    Su Tianzhi sneers a little bit more cruelly, and his eyes fall on Su Bai. But when he sweeps Xia Qianyu, his brow doesn''t wrinkle, but he doesn''t care.


    "Su Bai, I didn''t expect that you were driven out of the house by your father. Not only did you not make any progress, but you became full of big talk!"


    "Even elder Zhong, who was sent from the north to point Cangshan, didn''t dare to let the water lilies open ahead of time. Although your martial arts cultivation is good, how can you understand the difficulty of reversing the law of life?"


    He said that, beside him, the old man in white looked proud and stepped out.


    "The benefactor of Tianzhi said yes! All things in heaven and earth have their own growth rules. Although our generation of monks have changed the law of life in a small scale, they really want to go against the heaven in a large scale. It''s nonsense! "


    Bang!


    The moment he spoke, he stepped down.


    Suddenly a blue light diffused out.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue light of a water lily in the square pond flickered, and the flowers and bones suddenly trembled. In an instant, it turned into a pink lotus, charming and moving!


    After all this, the old man in white turned pale, but he looked even more arrogant. He sneered, "I''ve worked extremely hard to make this water lily open ahead of time because of my later cultivation."


    "Although Su Daoyou practiced both martial arts and martial arts, his martial arts were different from martial arts. He didn''t succeed in one day! What do you think of Su Daoyou? "

 Chapter 563

    Su Bai''s expressionless face turned his head and looked at the old man in white. He said faintly: "you are also called my Taoist friend?"


    The old man in white was slightly stunned, and his face became gloomy. He could no longer suppress his anger. He sneered and said, "I''m not a talented person, but now I''m also the honorary president of Lingnan geomantic Association. Even in China''s legal practice, I can be ranked as a famous man!"


    He looked at Su Bai coldly and said sarcastically: "however, Mr. Su is the first master of China, so we can''t compare! In my opinion, Mr. Su should not be called the first master of China, but the first master of the world -- "


    " noisy! "


    Su Bai looked indifferent and gave a low drink.


    In a flash, a thunder seemed to explode in his heart, which made Zhong Deshou''s body tremble suddenly. When his face was pale, he could not help retreating five or six steps before he could stabilize himself.


    "You --"


    "another noise, kill you!"


    Zhong Deshou was stunned again, and immediately laughed angrily.


    Zhong Deshou was the first geomantic warlock in Lingnan. He was a great master in the later period of Yushen. His reputation was only a little lower than Wu Xuean in the original port city. Naturally, he was arrogant.


    Although Su Bai''s name is big, he has never seen it with his own eyes. Today, he is just an ordinary teenager. He can''t help but despise it.


    And the most important thing is that Su Tianzhi and the Su family are going to fight against Su Bai. In his opinion, Su Bai is going to die soon. What''s the fear?


    "You don''t know where you were when I was practicing Taoism, but today you dare to --"


    "seek death!"


    The cold awn in Su Bai''s eyes flashed.


    And point to become a knife, suddenly cut down.


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai''s hand is very fast. When people react, a silver blade of Qi has cut through the void and fell on Zhong Deshou''s head.


    "No --"


    for a moment, Zhong Deshou was scared to death.


    How dare he kill himself?


    Until this moment, he didn''t understand that Su Bai dared to be fierce in front of so many people.


    Let him crazy roar, black and white halo suddenly burst out, but in front of this Su Bai Qi blade, fragile as paper paste, instantly broken.


    With his body, split in two.


    White gas blade, a silver white flame burst out, instantly wrapped his body inside, burned to ashes in the blink of an eye!


    One move.


    The elder of Diancangshan in Lingnan and the immortal in the later period of Yushen were directly annihilated.


    It all happened very quickly.


    There''s no time for people to react.


    It was not until Zhong Deshou''s body was burned to ashes that everyone seemed to be awake.


    Tang Qiubai, Li Xianyu and others seem to be used to such scenes, with no unexpected expression.


    Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu are also determined, and their faces are calm at this time.


    Only Xue Wanyun, Mu Zhenhong and Xue Zhong changed their faces slightly.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen Su Bai''s hand. It''s really terrible!


    A big living man, in the blink of an eye, is gone.


    Su Tianzhi''s face turned red and white. He stared at Su Bai for a long time.


    The two middle-aged men in black behind him, as if facing a big enemy, stare at Su Bai and keep Su Tianzhi in the back.


    "Second master, our brother, try our best to stop him. We''ll find a chance to leave later!"


    While they were talking, their eyes were full of determination.


    Although they only have the medium-term strength of Huajing, they can play the strength close to the peak of Huajing with their joint attack, but they are not sure in front of Su Bai.


    Su Tianzhi took a deep breath, but did not leave.


    Miscalculation!


    He still underestimated the result of Su Bai''s killing.


    Zhong Deshou, who points Cangshan in the south of the five ridges, is not a nobody. He is famous in the whole Lingnan province. However, Su Bai has no nonsense and kills him with one move.


    He has no doubt that if he entangles again, Su Bai will kill him!


    One side.


    Duan Tianlu, who has been silent, looks very gloomy. He stares at Su Bai and says in a deep voice: "Su Bai, this is Duan''s territory. You''ve passed!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile: "what do you want?"


    I don''t know why, Duan Tianlu was seen by Su Bai, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    In his heart, he was embarrassed. In Duan''s territory, how dare he be so arrogant?


    "Su Bai, you don''t have to act recklessly on the strength of your own martial arts cultivation. You have to know that there is a day outside --"


    "one more word, kill you!"


    Su Bai didn''t care about him at all, and spewed out a word without expression.


    In a flash.


    Duan Tianlu is like a duck pinched by his neck. His voice suddenly stops. He stares at Su Bai, but he doesn''t dare to say more.He had a premonition that if he dared to say more than half a word today, Su Bai would dare to kill him!


    Without paying any attention to him, Su Bai walks slowly towards Su Tianzhi, who is pale.


    Su Tianzhi suddenly trembled in his heart, and his face was pale. He said, "Su Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "I warn you - I''m your second uncle --"


    "Hushan, Longxing, stop him!"


    Two middle-aged men in black take a deep breath. Their eyes show their will to die. When they are full of momentum, they wake up like two fierce beasts.


    "Second master, we can only stop him for a moment. Let''s go! Go to find the young master of the broken army


    "Stop me for a moment?"


    Su Bai shook her head and gave a light smile.


    "You think too much of yourself!"


    Su Bai carried her hands and walked slowly.


    The two middle-aged men in black had fierce light in their eyes. While they were roaring, they were like dragons and tigers rushing at Su Bai.


    But the next moment.


    The two figures have not yet come into contact with Su Bai.


    A dazzling thunder burst out on Su Bai.


    Two people''s bodies suddenly stiff, and then with a faster speed than before toward the distance throw out.


    "Bang Bang --"


    their bodies are like sandbags. They instantly draw two parabola lines in the air. They smash how many rare flowers and plants one after another, and then smash two holes in the ground. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Su Tianzhi''s face was pale and his body could not help shaking.


    He now regrets to the extreme, why should he provoke this madman in advance!


    "Su --"


    "pa --"


    a loud slap in the face sounded. The second master of the Su family, a high-ranking figure in the capital, was just like a piece of garbage, and was slapped by Su Bai.


    His face swelled into a pig''s head.


    Bang!


    His body fell to the ground and trembled. An unpleasant smell of urine came from him. Su Tianzhi trembled like chaff. He was scared to death, and his excrement and urine flew together.


    Su Bai coldly looks at Su Tianzhi on the ground.


    "I won''t kill you today. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I killed the Su family!"


    Su Qingyao looked at him coldly and said in disgust, "you don''t deserve to be a father''s brother!"


    "Go away!"


    Su Tianzhi''s face turned red and white, and his face suddenly became extremely venomous.


    He, Su Tianzhi, lost all his face today!


    One side, a few black bodyguards, you look at me, I look at you, quickly picked up Su Tianzhi.


    Duan Tianlu looks at Su Bai with a gloomy face, and sneers in his heart.


    Let you be proud first, when the Su family''s divine realm master comes, I see how desperate you are!


    Heart sneer, but his face did not show the slightest, with Duan Tianlu several people left in a mess.

 Chapter 564

    A good mood for sightseeing is destroyed.


    Su Qingyao looked at Su Bai and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go back!"


    Xia Qianyu, Xue Pinghai and others also nodded. When Duan Tianzhi disturbed them, they were not interested in playing.


    Duan Gongshan, who has always been like a transparent man, appeared at the right time.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Xue, the birthday party has been arranged. It''s time to calculate the time and get ready to start!"


    When Xue Pinghai and others were ready to leave.


    But Su Bai chuckled and stopped them.


    "Don''t you want to see the water lilies blooming?"


    "Today, I''ll show you the wonderful scene of water lilies blooming all over the pool at the same time!"


    His voice is not lost.


    In the shocked eyes of the public, Su baimeng stamped his foot and said:


    "open!"


    In a flash, it was as if the God of spring issued an imperial order.


    With the center of Su Bai as the center, when a cyan halo spreads out in a flash, it directly covers the water lily in the square pond with a radius of 100 meters. When the water lily trembles, it seems to understand the command of Su Bai, and the white halo shines together. In a flash, it hears the words and blooms at the same time.


    Countless water lilies rose in full bloom. The pink and white color covered the whole water surface of fangtang, and the fragrance filled the whole hall. People seemed to be in the sea of lotus in May.


    "This What is it Everyone was struck by lightning and stood there.


    Duan Gongshan''s face is dull. He looks at the grand scene in front of him. His eyes are round, and he can''t speak for a long time. When he looks at Su Bai again, he is more respectful and afraid.


    Su Qingyao, Xia Qianyu and others are full of intoxication and joy, enjoying the beauty in front of them.


    Mu Zhenhong, Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu were shocked.


    This kind of fairy like means, they are the only one in their life!


    In their opinion, in a word, let a pool of water lilies bloom, is a fairy!


    Duan Tianlu and Su Tianzhi, who are not far away, seem to feel something in their hearts. When they turn their heads, their faces are dull.


    How could that be!


    Duan Tianlu, in particular, knows that even with the cultivation of Dharma array, the water lilies will only open half a month before they are open. Now, how can they all open ahead of time?


    Su Tianzhi''s face was in a trance. He was staring at the lotus in the pond. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Even Zhong Deshou''s cultivation of geomantic omen and earth atmosphere can only make a lotus blossom. This Su Bai can make all the water lilies bloom. How powerful is his strength?


    At this moment, he, who was very confident of Su''s army breaking and others, suddenly wavered.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hundred flowers hall, the excitement in the hearts of the people still completely faded.


    Li Xianyu, in particular, is now completely convinced by Su Bai.


    Others may not know how difficult it is to let thousands of water lilies bloom at the same time.


    But he understood.


    To achieve this step, Su Bai''s control and use of the power of heaven and earth, has reached the point of arbitrary, better than most of the old-fashioned God state strong!


    Think of here, he suddenly butt down to follow the life of Su Bai a little bit more look forward to.


    At the same time.


    In the spring cottage opposite the hundred flowers hall, Su Tianzhi has changed into a suit again, but his face is still pale.


    "Old man Xue''s birthday party has already begun. Is anyone here?"


    A middle-aged man stooped forward and said, "except for Shen daoru, Jinling City has not explicitly expressed its support for the Xue family and Su Bai."


    "Soon!"


    Su Tianzhi''s eyes were full of bitterness. "Immediately send someone to invite director Jia and them to my banquet --"


    "tonight, I will turn Xue Pinghai''s birthday party into a joke!"


    "I''m going to make sue white lose face!"


    Only in this way can he recover some interest from his previous insult.


    Half past five in the evening.


    It''s half an hour before Xue Pinghai''s birthday party officially starts.


    However, it is strange that up to this time, even one person has not come.


    On the other hand, in the hall opposite, there was a row of beautiful ladies in Qipao standing at the door, greeting the aristocratic family owners and businessmen from Jinling and even all over China.


    "President Chen of Jinling Zhengda real estate is here --"


    "president Zhang of Jinling chamber of commerce is here!"


    "Chairman of CNOOC Jinxin Energy Co., Ltd., Dong Huadao -"


    "Jinling to home, to the old man -"


    in contrast.


    In the hall of flowers, in addition to the people of the Xue family, Su Bai and Tang Qiubai, the hall of nuota is very cold.


    Duan Gongshan stood at the entrance of the hall, his legs were almost sour, but he didn''t wait for anyone.


    "Xiang Jia, actually standing on the side of Su Jia --" Su Qingyao frowned.Xue Pinghai was not surprised.


    "I''m not surprised to make such a choice to the old devil. He''s not optimistic about us all the time! Now, the Su family and the Bai family are united. In his opinion, we will definitely lose. It''s normal for him to be like the Su family! "


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Xiang has been sentenced to death.


    If Xiang dare to come forward, he doesn''t mind erasing their existence in advance.


    Xue Rulong''s face was ugly. Looking at the bright and bustling spring cottage in the distance, he said: "no wonder that son of a bitch Su Tianzhi will appear here. He is holding his breath here. I think he is waiting for us to laugh on purpose."


    "Su Bai, aren''t you prepared? Let Shen daoru and Chen Xiuqi from Tiangong come, or today''s grandfather''s birthday party will be a joke! "


    "Cousin, take it easy


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    "Just a moment."


    At the same time.


    At the gate of Mingquan villa.


    A black Mercedes Benz business car stopped.


    Shen daoru, dressed in a black suit, got off slowly.


    Behind him, Shen Ronghuan personally carried a rockery pine carved from green emerald, which was very valuable.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen daoru took a deep breath. It seemed that he was cheering himself up and talking to Shen Ronghuan.


    Shen Ronghuan''s face was dignified: "father, after going in, there is no way back!"


    Shen daoru''s steps gave him a quick smile.


    "Rong Huan, the whole life of a man is a process of constant choice! Since you Laozi, I have decided to stand on Mr. Su''s side, I will not change again! "


    "Big deal, I''ll be poor again!"


    At this moment, Shen daoru is free and free and domineering, and the demeanor of a generation of rich and powerful men is beyond doubt.


    In his silence, Shen Ronghuan nodded his head and strode in with Shen daoru.


    "Two, please stay!" In front, two people in dark glasses are standing here.


    "Do you want to be enemies with the Su family?"


    Shen daoru was silent for a moment, and then began to laugh, but the smile was full of sarcasm.


    "What are you? Can it also represent the Su family? "


    "If you want to stop me, let Su Tianzhi come in person! You two slaves are not qualified! "


    At this moment, Shen daoru is really overbearing. Shen Ronghuan is stunned!

 Chapter 566

    Around the ruins, a group of dignitaries in luxurious clothes were in a state of embarrassment and shock.


    Even, there are some people who escape too slowly and are buried under the huge wood and gravel.


    A lady in an evening dress is so scared that she looks pale, and even some timid people have already cried.


    Duan Tianlu and Su Tianzhi were also shocked, and their faces were ugly, staring at Su Bai''s figure in the air.


    The old man at home, accompanied by them, hid in the crowd. His face was a little chilly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Tianzhi and his wife are still talking. A group of people around him stare at Su Bai''s figure in the air and lose their voice.


    "Oh, my God, I was just hit by a stone. Did I hallucinate? How can there be people in the sky? "


    "What''s going on? I just saw a huge handprint coming down from the sky and flattening the spring grass Hall - look at the big handprint on the ground


    Hearing the speech, they subconsciously looked at the huge hand print gully on the ground. They were shocked again and their pupils contracted.


    "Superman? A world war? "


    When all the people look scared and dull, they just feel that their brains are not enough.


    Only some people in martial arts and the top dignitaries know that the figure in mid air is the top one in martial arts!


    "It''s not polite to go back and forth!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Su Bai, like a God, overlooks Su Tianzhi, Duan Tianlu and others.


    "Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    Duan Tianlu stares at Su Bai, shortness of breath is incomparable, the face rises to pig liver color, but dare not speak.


    This is the territory of Duan family. Su Bai has no scruples to fight them. She is just beating them in the face!


    Duan Tianzhi''s face was overcast. He bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Su Bai light glanced at two people one eye, the body shape moves, directly disappears.


    In his opinion, Su Tianzhi and Duan Tianlu are just two mole ants now, and they can be destroyed easily.


    But Sue kept them alive.


    Don''t they want to see Xue Pinghai''s birthday party joke?


    That Su Bai just let them down, let them know he su Bai in China, now in the end how much energy!


    And then let them die with disappointment.


    Duan Tianlu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Arrange it, and change to Heyu hall immediately!"


    "Yes


    A group of black bodyguards immediately began to take a group to leave.


    Su Tianzhi''s eyes look at the direction of Baihua Tang coldly, and his eyes are full of venom.


    Soon, let you arrogant for a moment!


    When they arrive, you will die!


    In the hall of Heyu hall.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little dull, and the crowd seemed to be still a little shaken.


    Someone whispered, "it doesn''t seem very safe here. Why don''t we go?"


    "Go?"


    "Where are you going? Duan Tianzhi is a famous smiling tiger. If you dare to break his face, your company will die! "


    A group of business tycoons were sitting around, and their faces were not good-looking. At this time, a middle-aged man with a fat figure said in a voice: "please be calm! I believe brother Tianzhi''s arrangement naturally has his intention. I''ve heard that there will be big people coming here later -- "


    it''s the president of Jinling chamber of Commerce who is worth more than Shen daoru, but his industry has now moved to North China. Now he lives in the capital all the year round and has a good relationship with Duan Tianzhi.


    Hearing what he said, people were immediately curious.


    In the circle, the position of President Jia is not low, and there are not many people who call him a big man!


    It seems to confirm people''s conjecture.


    Soon, a report came from outside the hall.


    "The owner of the Bai family in Beijing, the chairman of Jingbai holding, and the chairman of the Bai family are here!"


    WOW!


    This time, all the people couldn''t sit down.


    What a great man!


    One of the four families in Beijing, the white family!


    In terms of status, it is even higher than Su Tianzhi.


    Even he has come, doesn''t that prove that the Bai family and the Su family have joined hands?


    At this moment, some people with active mind, eyes flashing, quickly get up to meet.


    This time, Su Tianzhi and Duan Tianlu went to the gate to greet them, and talked and laughed with Bai zewen.


    Jia, the president of Jinling chamber of Commerce, and the director of the general office of Jinling Province, were all around with smiling faces.


    A group of celebrities and beauties, who had just been scared out of color, suddenly changed their personalities, with a gentle smile on their faces, gracefully accompanied a group of men.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall of Heyu hall became cheerful again. It seemed that they were not the ones who had fled before the hall collapsed!On the other side of the hall, the atmosphere became cold again.


    Even Shen daoru and his son were worried at this time.


    However, seeing Su Bai''s calm appearance, they didn''t speak.


    Soon.


    At the entrance of the villa, an Audi A8 with white military license plate slowly stops.


    Lin Biren and Lin Ruoxi, dressed in black Tang Dynasty clothes, came together.


    Tang Qiubai, who had been waiting here for a long time, bowed and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin! The teacher has made me wait here for a long time! "


    "Thank you


    Lin Boren is dressed in a black dress. Lin Ruoxi, who is as beautiful as a flower, enters the flower hall with Tang Qiubai.


    Just two minutes later.


    A black Mercedes stopped.


    Jiang Ningyu''s father, the well-known owner of the Jiang family in Jinling City, finally arrived with his eldest son.


    However.


    After they arrived, in the past ten minutes, no one came to baihuatang.


    On the other hand, in the Heyu hall on the other side, the crowd is curling up, and it''s very busy.


    Luxury cars are coming one after another.


    "General manager Zhang of Changzhou Qingfeng group is here!"


    "The head of the Li family in Beijing, Mr. Li is here!"


    "Chairman of Guangmei film and television, Mr. Liu Dong is here!"


    These people, at least, are the masters of the family, the leaders of billions of groups. At this moment, Heyu hall is really a gathering of big men!


    "Master Xu, master of the Northeast Bagua sect, is here!"


    Then, a sound shook everyone.


    The master of martial arts is here!


    At this moment, Su Tianzhi''s face is more and more full-bodied with joy. He takes Duan Tianlu, Bai zewen and Duan Laozi to greet him personally.


    The next moment.


    Then, like the beginning of the general, the major martial arts families, as well as the clan came one after another.


    "Master of baiyun temple in Langya Mountain, Mr. Zhou is here!"


    "Zhongzhou Wu family, Master Wu is here!"


    "The Zhou family in Xishan, master Zhou is here!"


    "Mr. Zheng, chairman of the board of directors of Zheng''s holding company, is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, these forces and families who once had conflicts with the Soviet Union arrived after they got the news.


    All these people are looking forward to the fall of SuBai.


    In the hundred flowers hall, the eyes droop slightly, like the old monk''s settled Su Bai. At this moment, he suddenly opens his eyes, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that all the enemies of the past have gathered together?

 Chapter 568

    Wen Yan.


    As soon as Su Tianzhi''s face changed, he squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Xia is joking. With me, where can my niece be wronged?"


    "However, today my su family is going to clean up the door, but my niece is with the little beast of Su Bai. If there is a real conflict and chaos, I''m afraid I will hurt my niece --"


    "hum!" Xia Zhengyuan snorted angrily and said: "I don''t care about your Su family! But if anyone dares to hurt my daughter''s hair, I''ll cut her into meat


    Su Tianzhi''s face changed again and again. He wanted to explain, but he heard a smile.


    "Father is domineering


    Not far away, the crowd get out of the way, a beautiful girl in a light blue dress, with a simple smile on her face, walk quickly.


    Beside her was a pretty young man.


    Young people wearing a black suit, slim and strong, looks like a golden section of the harmonious beauty.


    And his face is wearing a faint smile, especially a pair of eyes, deep as the stars in general, let people look at one eye, can indulge.


    He just stood here and seemed to be the focus of everyone.


    When Xia Zhengyuan saw Xia Qianyu, a smile appeared on his big face, but it was still in the future and spreading. When he saw that his baby daughter''s little hand was still led by Su Bai, his smile gradually solidified and his eyebrows lifted.


    Stride to Su Bai, regardless of Xia shallow language eyes block, asked: "you are su Bai?"


    He was so Haotian immortal that he didn''t have any fear when he faced the ancestors of the ancient immortal sect. Now, in front of this ordinary martial arts master, he felt that his heart was beating faster.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xia Zhengyuan''s sharp eyes and said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    Xia Zhengyuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. The boy could be so calm under his own pressure, but he was relieved when he recalled the identity of Su Bai.


    He is the first master of China!


    Comparable to the strong existence of contemporary myth!


    I''m afraid that if he wants to, he can beat himself with one hand.


    Think of here, even Xia Zhengyuan this kind of hob meat in the heart are a little scared, but also think of Su Bai if really and Xia shallow language into a pair of words, then he is his father-in-law, even if he is the divine realm can how?


    Then he is the father-in-law of the strong God!


    After comforting himself, Xia Zhengyuan once again felt confident and looked at Su Bai carefully. In Xia Qianyu''s uneasy eyes, he finally nodded: "not bad!"


    Xia Qianyu''s bright eyes are filled with joy.


    Holding Xia Zhengyuan''s arm, she said in a delicate voice: "Dad, you are really the best!"


    Xia Zhengyuan''s eyes doted on Xia Qianyu, pretended to be angry and scolded: "little girl, dare to sneak out! I''ll settle with you later! "


    His eyes fell on Su Bai and he said with a smile: "I heard that old man Xue''s birthday party, I''ve prepared a little gift here!"


    The old housekeeper behind him came forward with a white jade Buddha with a smile on his face.


    "This jade Buddha is from the best jade of Baijiang in the extreme West. It is carved by master Huang, the first master of Mobei ware sect in China. It has the effect of gathering aura, nourishing body and mind, and prolonging life."


    When people around see it, even Bai zewen, Su Tianzhi and Duan Tianlu are shocked.


    The best white jade!


    This is the best jade that can only be used in the cultivation of martial arts. If a piece of jade appears on weekdays, it will be vied for by the martial arts aristocratic families. A piece of jade of palm size will be auctioned to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of sky high prices. This jade Buddha is conservatively estimated to be worth more than 300 million!


    Moreover, this is not the addition of master Huang''s hand carving.


    If we add the invisible value, it''s really the sky high price in the sky high price!


    In the distance, President Jia and others of Jinling chamber of commerce were stunned and speechless after hearing the explanations from several people around them.


    Although they are worth billions, it is difficult for them to give out billions of cash. It is impossible for them to give out billions or even billions of gifts.


    Big hand!


    This is the inside story of China''s top aristocratic families!


    Everyone was amazed.


    Although Su Bai was used to seeing all kinds of precious treasures, he was still shocked by Xia Zhengyuan''s hand. He personally took over the Jade Buddha and bowed himself sincerely: "thank you, uncle Xia!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome! Just a little gift! "


    Xia Zhengyuan laughs and is very helpful to Su Bai''s words. After that, he blinks at Xia Qianyu quietly.


    Your father didn''t give you face, did he?


    Summer shallow language curled to curl a mouth, the voice rang out in his ear directly.


    "You''re good!"


    Xia Zhengyuan was proud of laughing, but he just laughed twice, as if he remembered something.


    Gather sound into a line!


    His face instantly solidified, looking at Xia Qianyu in disbelief: "girl, have you become a master?"Summer shallow language beauty Zizi looked at him one eye, "you guess?"


    Finish saying, pull Su Bai to walk toward hundred flowers hall.


    Xia Zhengyuan and the old housekeeper come and follow him in a hurry --


    Su Tianzhi''s face is dull, and subconsciously says: "brother Xia --"


    but Xia Zhengyuan doesn''t care about him at all.


    Silence.


    At this moment, the silence was terrible.


    Su Tianzhi''s face turns red and white. He pulls his face to meet him, but Xia Zhengyuan doesn''t give face at all, so he and Su Bai leave.


    Now his face is going to be swollen!


    "Brother Tianzhi, I''m afraid this guy chose to stand on the side of Su Bai from the beginning!" Bai zewen''s voice is quiet.


    "The most important thing now is not Xia Zhengyuan, but to find out which side the old man of Xia family is standing on!"


    The Xia family had a close relationship with the heavenly palace of China and was second only to the Su family in power.


    Now, if they support Su Bai, it''s not good news for the Su family and the Bai family.


    Su Tianzhi''s face was cold. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "Xia Zhengyuan!"


    "If he really dares to join in this time, he will take the Xia family to seek death!"


    "I su family, don''t mind let the four big families in Beijing become the three big families in Beijing!"


    All the people on the scene felt a sudden tremor in their hearts. They all took a cool breath and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The development of things, I''m afraid, is beyond the imagination of outstanding people!


    Do you want a world war?


    At this moment, Xiang''s old man was hiding in the crowd, his face full of trance.


    This time, did you really choose the right one?


    Why does he always feel uneasy?


    As he took a deep breath and looked somewhere in the sky, there was a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    Several divine realms join hands, even if it''s the strength of the martial arts of Su Bai, it must be hard to resist!


    At the same time.


    At the gate of the hundred flowers hall.


    Xue Rulong stands behind Xue Pinghai, Su Qingyao and others and looks forward.


    I don''t know what happened to her father-in-law?


    He is still thinking, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu with tall Xia Zhengyuan and old housekeeper two people stride forward.


    Duan Gongshan''s face was extremely excited when he saw this.


    The owner of the Xia family in Beijing, here you are!

 Chapter 569

    "The master of Xia family in the capital, master Xia is here!"


    The loud and sonorous singing sound resounds through half of Mingquan villa.


    At this moment, the whole hundred flowers hall people directly boiling.


    When Shen daoru, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren are shocked, Qi Qi goes out to meet them!


    Xue Pinghai, with a brilliant smile, came forward in person: "Xia family master --"


    Xia Zhengyuan quickly stepped forward, "this can''t be used!"


    "How can Xia let the old man meet him in person! Fear


    "Old Xue, follow me in quickly!"


    Xue Pinghai said with a smile: "Zhengyuan has a heart!"


    At the right time, Su Bai took Xia Zhengyuan''s priceless jade Buddha and introduced it in person.


    Once again, it caused a burst of exclamation.


    Shen daoru sighs in his heart that although he is known as the richest man in Jiangzhou and a big man in Jinling City, he is still far worse than the Xia family in the capital.


    This jade Buddha alone is not what he can take out.


    It''s not only about money, but also the connections and details involved.


    "Ha ha, brother Xia spent a lot of money to get married." Chen Xiuqi joked with a smile.


    He is not as old as Lin Boren and others. He is not much older than Xia Zhengyuan and others. He is also called Xia laodi.


    Lin Bo Ren even thought with a smile: "Xia boy, I''m surprised that your stubborn family would agree you to come to Jinling City! Don''t you come here on the sly this time? "


    Among the four families in Beijing, the Xia family and the Lin family are friendly, while the Bai family has always been the end of the four families. In recent years, they have been close to the Su family, and now they are directly allied with the Su family.


    Lin Boren is the elder brother of the Lin family. He and Xia are of the same generation. It''s not too bad to call them Xia Zhengyuan and Xia Xiaozi.


    Xia Zhengyuan''s face was slightly embarrassed. He gathered his voice and said, "Mr. Lin, so many young people are here. You''d better save me some face!"


    Lin Bo Ren shook his head and chuckled. He stopped teasing him.


    Instead, he turned his head to Lin Ruoxi, who was standing with a bow, and then looked at her standing together with Su Bai. It was like Xia''s words of a fairy couple, quite angry.


    It''s a pity that the girl of Xia family takes the lead in such a young invincible spirit.


    However, as long as they are not married, Miss Lin should still have a chance.


    Lin Ruoxi is numb and full of bitter smile.


    How can she not understand Lin Boren''s mind, but now she is too far away from Su Bai.


    After the arrival of Xia Zhengyuan, the atmosphere of the whole hundred flowers hall finally became lively.


    On the other side, at the door of Heyu hall, Su Tianzhi stood there with a gloomy face.


    Bai zewen and Duan Tianlu all stood behind him, their faces were not good-looking.


    This time, Xue Pinghai''s birthday party is absolutely impossible to become a joke.


    Shen daoru, the elder of Jinling heavenly palace, the old military God of Jiangnan military region, and the chairman of Jinling Rudao group, all of these people come to Xue Pinghai''s birthday party although they are all big men who make Jinling City tremble.


    Who dares to say that Xue Pinghai''s birthday party is a joke?


    "I''ll see who dares to come."


    At this moment, Su Tianzhi''s face was very gloomy, and he was no longer gloomy. All the people around him looked at each other in silence.


    Bai zewen frowned at Su Tianzhi and did not speak again.


    The two sons of Su Tianzhi died in the hands of Su Bai, and now he has reached the edge of madness!


    It seems to be responding to Su Tianzhi''s words.


    Almost at the same time as his words fell.


    In the direction of baihuatang, a singing promise came out again.


    "The Tang family in Jiangzhou, Mr. Tang Anguo, Miss Tang NianWei is here!"


    The Tang family in Jiangzhou, whose strength can not be underestimated, is also a noble family in the whole Jiangnan province.


    His status is even higher than that of Shen daoru, a rising star!


    Tang Anguo and Tang NianWei came together, and Su Bai and Su Qingyao personally welcomed them, which gave Tang Anguo enough face.


    Today''s su Bai is much more famous than when he was in Jiangzhou.


    However, Su Bai still remembered his old love and welcomed him personally, which moved Tang Anguo.


    "How are you, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Anguo had a brilliant smile: "since Mr. Su''s skillful cure, the old man''s body is very strong!"


    Su Bai smiles and looks at Tang NianWei.


    Today''s Tang NianWei is dressed in a black evening dress. He is tall and has a beautiful face, which is not inferior to Lin Ruoxi.


    Although I haven''t seen you for several months, Tang NianWei feels that it seems like years have passed.


    She looks at Xia Qianyu beside Su Bai. Her face is very complicated. She thinks Tang Anguo tried to match her with Su Bai at the beginning.


    At that time, she was the eldest daughter of the Tang family in Jiangzhou. Although Su Bai was mysterious and powerful, she was still the abandoned son of the Su family. Tang NianWei didn''t take a fancy to Su Bai.But now, like the scorching sun in the sky, Su Bai is rising rapidly, and even famous in the whole Chinese martial arts circle. No one knows the prestige of the first master of Chinese martial arts.


    Just a few months, that she once looked down upon the youth, has grown enough to let her look up to!


    At this time, she is no longer worthy of Su Bai.


    "Miss Tang, long time no see!" Su Bai politely said hello.


    Tang NianWei suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    She took a wooden box from the bodyguard behind her. After opening it, a huge white Ganoderma lucidum suddenly appeared.


    "I bought it from an old hunter in Changbai Mountain. After the identification of an old pharmacist, it should be nearly a thousand years old. It can be regarded as a semi miraculous medicine. It can regulate qi and promote health and longevity! I''ll send it to Grandpa Xue today. I wish him a long life and a good fortune


    One side Xue Pinghai smiles brightly, orders Xue Rulong to accept, "thank you two."


    Tang Qiubai''s face is very excited. Under the arrangement of Su Bai, he soon leads Tang Anguo and Tang NianWei into the hall.


    He has not been home for a long time since he followed Su Bai to practice. Now he is very excited to see Tang NianWei and Tang Anguo.


    After the arrival of Tang Anguo and his wife, it seemed that they had made a start, and the baihuatang was full of excitement.


    The singing goes on and on.


    "The chairman of Jinling Tianjin Pharmaceutical Group is here!"


    "Chairman of Jiangnan Tianyi medical equipment group, Mr. Liu Dong is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, at the gate of Heyu hall.


    Someone sneered: "I''m a big man. I''m just a pharmaceutical businessman cooperating with Qingfeng group."


    Compared with the value of these people, the value of the executives of pharmaceutical groups is not enough. After all, the real estate tycoons who can enter Su Tianzhi''s circle are more, and they are worth billions.


    But it''s like responding to him.


    Soon, a sing once again sounded, let this person''s sneer instantly solidified.


    "Master Xie, Miss Xie angel is here!"


    Here''s a look.


    Even Su Tianzhi''s face was ugly again.


    The Xie family in Hong Kong City was a force they were determined to win.


    Known as a hundred billion rich family, the name and influence of the old Hong Kong city rich family are not comparable to those of the rising real estate businessmen!

 Chapter 570

    "Damn it


    Su Tianzhi scolded coldly, and his face was very gloomy.


    Bai zewen took a deep breath and looked as if he had no expression on his face, but he had already set off waves in his heart.


    The Xie family in Hong Kong City is not an ordinary family. The old powerful families in Hong Kong City are all over Hong Kong City, and they have a deep foundation. Now they are on the side of Su Bai.


    For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Behind him, Nangong gen, who had no sense of being, sounded in his ears.


    "Mr. Bai, it seems that things have gone beyond our expectations. Let''s not go through this muddy water! "


    Bai zewen frowned slightly, but ignored him.


    Now that he has chosen to make an alliance with the Su family, how can it be so easy for him to get away?


    Now he only hopes that the people who break Su''s army and Xianmen will arrive soon and get rid of Su Bai as soon as possible!


    Seeing him like this, Nangong Gen sighed in his heart and stopped talking.


    After his trip to cangming cave, he had learned a lot about Su Bai.


    Even if Su broke through the army and Xianmen, I''m afraid it''s not su Bai''s opponent.


    Unfortunately, Bai zewen does not think so.


    At this moment, the situation on both sides is completely reversed.


    Throughout the Heyu hall, the music stops, the waiters are held back, and the atmosphere becomes extremely depressed.


    A group of wealthy businessmen and aristocratic family owners, who were full of confidence, became uneasy at this time.


    Su Bai''s power now seems to be stronger than what they see.


    In particular, baiyun temple in Langya Mountain, Baguamen and others had already chosen to close the mountain. Now when they saw the Su family dealing with Su Bai, Qi Qi chose to see how Su Bai died. But now it seems that the situation is not good!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the flower hall.


    With the arrival of Angela Xie, the atmosphere has reached a real climax.


    Although Xie Anqi is now the owner of Xie''s family, she is still extremely respectful in front of Su Bai.


    "Master!"


    Su Bai waved his hand and said casually, "don''t call me master here, just call me Mr. Su!"


    "Yes


    After a pause, Xie Anqi stood behind Su Bai and said in a low voice, "the news you asked me to explore about the overseas Fairy Island has something to show --"


    "eh?"


    Once the complexion of Su Bai changed, so fast?


    Originally, he did not hold too much hope, just to Xie Anqi mentioned, did not expect the other party unexpectedly so soon found the clue.


    Pressing down the fretting in his heart, Su Baimian did not change his color and said, "when the birthday party is over, you will report to me in detail."


    "Yes


    With a respectful look on her face, Xie Anqi retreated to the lobby and sat down.


    In the hall at this time, Xia Zhengyuan, Chen Xiuqi, Lin Biren and others sat together, while Shen daoru, Jiang Xingzhou and others could only sit with them.


    Compared with a few people, although Xie is a junior, her status is not low at all, and she also sits in the core circle.


    Shen Ronghuan stood behind Shen daoru, his face shocked to trance.


    A few months ago, Su Bai was a little boy who just entered Jinling. At that time, he was gambling with his opponent in the underground boxing match. Now, the opponent has reached the point of looking up to him.


    "Master of Lingnan local school, Mr. Li is here!"


    With a singing voice.


    Li Zhen, who had not seen him for many days, came here with Li Yagong.


    The present is a white ivory statue of Avalokitesvara.


    The ivory statue of Guanyin is first-class in material and smooth in shape. It is ten centimeters high. It is as white as bamboo shoots. It is crystal clear. The appearance of Guanyin is compassionate and the lines are smooth. It seems to radiate holy glory.


    The high value is not much worse than Xia Zhengyuan''s Baijiang Jade Buddha.


    In the hall, Xue Rulong, Mu Xiyu and other young people were shocked and speechless when they looked at the pearly jewels in the hall.


    Mu Zhenhong, in particular, felt that he had lived in vain for so many years.


    At the beginning, when he was in Jiangzhou, he thought that a villa on the top of yuncang mountain was a sky high price. Now these birthday gifts, any one of them, are more valuable than the luxurious villa on the top of the mountain!


    When he thought of his attitude towards Su Bai, he still couldn''t help looking a little red. He secretly decided to let Mu Xiyu have a good relationship with Su Bai.


    If you want to get in touch with these big people, why worry about their future?


    Unfortunately, Mu Xiyu''s face was in a trance and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She always felt that she had seen Su Bai clearly, but now she felt that she was not a person in the same world with him at all!


    Almost Li Zhen and his wife had just taken their seats, and the sound of singing promise at the door rang out again.


    "Mr. Chen, the leader of the Northeast medicine king family, is here!"


    At this time, even Su Bai eyebrow hair is a move.The Chen family!


    They''re here!


    At the beginning, he made a lot of noise in the Baiyao hall and killed Fang Yu. It should be said that they were hostile to him.


    He was thinking, and a hearty laugh came.


    A middle-aged man with a beard came in. Behind him, two big men were holding a huge tree with a black curtain, which made people curious.


    "Chen Guangsheng, the Chen family in Northeast China, has met Mr. Su and Mr. Xue!"


    With a smile, he continued: "before, my medicine King Chen family had some conflicts with Mr. Su at the Baiyao hall in Jinling. Chen came here to celebrate Mr. Xue''s birthday and ask Mr. Su to forgive him."


    WOW!


    As he spoke, he waved the black curtain off.


    A tall coral tree full of blood red was suddenly exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    "After thousands of years of building a beautiful tree, the world knows red coral!"


    I don''t know who murmured.


    People''s eyes were instantly attracted by the coral tree.


    Xue Rulong, Mu Xiyu and other young people were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. Their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe it.


    Even Chen Xiuqi and others can''t help sighing that the Chen family, the king of medicine, is really a big hand.


    Coral shape like a tree, 20 years old an inch, 300 years to increase a kilogram, solid texture, red color.


    This coral tree is 30 centimeters tall, at least a thousand years old.


    In China, coral is a symbol of auspiciousness and wealth. It has been used to make precious handicrafts.


    Red coral is the palace ornament of the past dynasties. Coral tree, bonsai, crown of concubines, crown of princes and ministers are all made of red coral.


    Such a large red coral is very valuable and hard to buy.


    "Tut Tut, Lao Chen, you''ve lost money to please my son-in-law!"


    "I''m afraid this red coral will take almost two thousand years to take shape? It''s worth a few hundred million, tut tut! "


    Xia Zhengyuan seems to be familiar with Chen Guangsheng and jokes with a smile.


    When people heard the word "son-in-law" in his words, their faces were very strange.


    Is this guy afraid of being robbed because he sees that Su Bai is so popular?

 Chapter 571

    On one side, the summer shallow language hears speech, is to make a big blush, ruthlessly pushed the old father.


    Xia Zhengyuan smiles. He doesn''t speak, but looks at Su Bai.


    Su Bai has a bitter smile on her face.


    Chen Guangsheng also said with a smile: "Lao Xia, you little girl can find a good son-in-law for you!"


    "But the coral is worth more than 100 million!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face suddenly changed and frowned again at the red coral.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xiuqi''s face suddenly changed, and he lost his voice and said, "this is not the red coral, but the legendary ''blood coral''


    Chen Guangsheng laughed: "elder Chen really deserves to be the chief elder of Jiangnan heavenly palace. He really has a unique vision!"


    "Yes. This coral is the legendary "blood Coral" that is infected with the veins of the earth. Its aura and the essence of the earth''s atmosphere are infinitely close to the legendary panacea. It can prolong life and accumulate Qi and immeasurable value. Today it gives Xue Lao a blessing.


    Su Bai took a deep look at Chen Guangsheng, then bowed slightly and said, "thank you very much for that!"


    He has long noticed that the aura in the red coral is very strong, almost like a panacea, but it is protected by special means, and the aura does not leak out at all. I think this is the unique technique of the Yao Wang family.


    Since this medicine King Chen family intends to make friends with Su Bai, Su Bai naturally won''t refuse.


    A blood coral is infinitely close to the elixir, but it is the best elixir for refining the elixir of replenishing qi and blood to treat serious injury.


    Xue Pinghai also has a bright smile on his face. He and Chen Guangsheng smile politely and arrange for Chen Guangsheng to take a seat.


    All the people present were shocked and almost numb.


    Shen daoru once again secretly sighed that he was the first one to come, otherwise his gifts would be hard to get on the table.


    Although his jade carving is worth nearly ten million yuan, it is still far from the rare treasure that these tycoons bring with hundreds of millions of yuan.


    And in the Heyu hall at this time.


    A group of people gathered in twos and threes to discuss something in a low voice.


    Duan Tianzhi''s face was ugly, and he was not in the mood to talk about what other people said.


    No matter how much Su Bai makes today, the result is doomed.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Soon.


    A thin man in black came and said something to Su Tianzhi.


    Su Tianzhi''s shadowy face was filled with ecstasy and sneer.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for the animal to die!"


    All of them were surprised and looked at Su Tianzhi.


    Bai zewen''s face was also full of joy. He could not help saying, "but are they here


    Su Tianzhi got up slowly. His dark eyes were full of madness. He said with a cold smile: "the army and the gods will come soon!"


    "Ha ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, the show is opening


    At this moment, no matter Xiang''s father, Bai zewen, Baiyunguan and Baguamen, the big stone in their heart completely falls to the ground.


    God of the world!


    Can become these four words, only the divine realm!


    Has been silent disappeared for many years, this time in order to kill Su Bai, finally born again?


    From this point, it can also reflect the horror of Su Bai. Only when the divine realm master is born can he be killed!


    It''s really terrible.


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Second master, this time the young master of breaking the army led several powerful gods to come here?"


    Su Tianzhi gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t know the details. In a word, there will be no less than three powerful men in the divine realm to strangle the little black beast this time!"


    Wen Yan.


    Even Xiang, who was still worried, was completely relieved.


    Three gods!


    Even if Su Bai is the first master of China, comparable to the demon of the divine realm master, he will die!


    What''s more, there are also the most mysterious people in the fairy gate!


    Su Bai, you''re dead!


    With a sneer, Bai zewen looked at Nangong gen, who was bowing to his body, and said, "elder gen, do you think Su Bai, no matter how evil he is, can he escape the encirclement and suppression of the three deities?"


    Nangong Gen''s pupils shrank slightly, sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    "Ha ha! This trip is really worthwhile. I can see the hands of three legendary masters of shenzun. I can boast for a while when I go back


    "The second master is mighty! Su Bai''s little brute is stirring up the wind and rain in Jinling City, which makes people panic. Today, he is going to die at last! "


    "It''s also my good fortune to see the Su Bai Fu Zhu with my own eyes, and the spirit of the old master can rest in peace!"


    The depression in the hall was swept away, and everyone was excited. Qi Qi followed Duan Tianzhi and Bai zewen to the baihuatang.


    Even Duan Tianlu, who had been worried for a long time, was finally relieved, and his eyes became very happy.As long as Su Bai does not die, he is a sharp sword hanging over his Duan family.


    With the help of his power, Shen daoru is afraid to replace the Duan family sooner or later.


    This is something he would never like to see, but Duan Gongshan, a fool, can''t see it.


    Death is not a pity!


    At this moment, he had completely killed.


    After su Bai''s death, the Duan family and the Shen family need to be cleaned up!


    WOW!


    A group of people can''t wait to run out.


    But I saw two figures in white coming from the sky.


    Two hearty laughter, let everyone suddenly sink.


    "The wind and jade Hall of Tiangong comes here rashly. I wish Mr. Xue a long life!"


    "Tiangong Changxue, the representative of the family, wishes Mr. Xue both happiness and longevity!"


    WOW!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, smiling back.


    "Master Feng, brother Gong has come all the way. Please come quickly."


    As he spoke, a blue ladder appeared directly under him, like substance.


    Seeing this, Feng Yutang and Gong Changxue''s face changed.


    "Su Xiaoyou''s magic power is amazing! I admire you Feng Yutang''s face was a little complicated. When he first met Su Bai, although he was powerful at that time, he was not much better than Xing''s self-cultivation.


    But now.


    He can feel that with a slap, Su Bai can kill Xing''s self-cultivation!


    Chang Gong snow is what the eye corner jumps, make complaints about Tucao: "it seems I want to surpass you, this life is not hope!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai walked down slowly.


    At this time, Duan Tianzhi and Bai zewenyi were stiff, and their faces were ugly and frightening.


    The people from Tiangong are here!


    Things seem a little tricky.


    Bai zewen gritted his teeth and said, "brother Tianzhi, the apprentice of Fengyu hall and Gong Laogui came here in person. Does it mean that Tiangong is also on the side of Su Bai? If so, I''m afraid -- "


    Duan Tianzhi''s eyes are crazy. He stares at the back of fengyutang and Gong Changxue, and his chest fluctuates violently, almost squeezing out words.


    "What about the heavenly palace?"


    "Tiangong can''t stop the people my su family wants to kill!"


    The faces of the people around were different, and they were not excited before.


    It is true that the prestige of the heavenly palace of China is too great.


    As long as we reach a certain level, we all know that China is a terrible force that secretly protects the secular balance.


    Now, even the temple of heaven is on the side of Su Bai. Can the masters of Su family and Xianmen really kill Su Bai?

 Chapter 572

    In the distance.


    The wind jade hall that had already walked to the ground suddenly became dignified and said in a deep voice: "Su Bai, it''s urgent. I don''t want to play tricks anymore!"


    "Gong Laogui asked me to inform you that this time the Soviet Union broke the army, they united three old Shenjing masters to deal with you!"


    "Among them, you know Chiba zhendu in the great god palace of Japan, the old sorcerer of the Burmese sorcerer sect, and the old dragon master of the Dragon hall, plus yingzikang and Su paojun of Xianmen, a total of five God level masters!"


    "If you''re not sure - you can entrust your friends and relatives to Tiangong. Although these old guys are strong, they will also be afraid of Tiangong!"


    Gong Changxue also kept silent.


    "Su Bai, I''m afraid you''re really in danger this time! Three old fairylands, together with the hypocrite of Su paojun and the immortal son, even if you have the strength comparable to that of the later fairyland, I''m afraid you will die! "


    Su Bai smell speech, smile, face slowly show a touch of unprecedented arrogance!


    "Five masters of Shenjing?"


    "Then let them come! I''ll kill them all! "


    Gong Changxue''s face was dull, and she shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "you --"


    before he finished his words, suddenly, the sky was suddenly solidified by a stroke, and a huge and indescribable pressure fell from the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyes burst. Fine awn.


    There was a cruel smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Here it is


    Boom boom!


    His voice is not lost.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a thunderous roar.


    All the people present felt the roar of their hearts, as if the sky and the earth were shaking, the whole sky was collapsing, and it was difficult to breathe.


    It''s OK for those above the master''s level, but for those below the master''s level, they just feel black in front of their eyes, trembling and almost kneeling.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and he stepped out, and his momentum suddenly rose to the sky.


    A Yingrun blue light, centered on sapphire, instantly covers the whole hundred flowers hall.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    His voice covered the roar of the sky, turned into thunder, and exploded in the heart of Xue Pinghai and others.


    All they felt was that their bodies suddenly relaxed and their breathing returned to normal.


    However, when people looked up, their faces suddenly became shocked to the extreme.


    At this point.


    Above the sky, there is a huge cyan mask, like a big inverted bowl, which completely covers the whole Mingquan villa.


    Under the light curtain, the five immortal figures stand in the void. Behind the five, the huge Dharma phase stands in the heaven and earth, as if supporting the huge cyan light curtain.


    At this time, Su''s broken army in the center was covered with the light of green and gold. Under the background of the huge Dharma phase, it was like a God coming down to earth, with incomparable dignity.


    He looked at all the people in Su Bai''s eyes indifferently, just like the God above, and cheered indifferently: "Su Bai, do you know the sin?"


    His eyes were cold, and he inspected the shocked people below. The light of green gold suddenly burst on his body, which turned into a shocking majesty.


    "Wait, don''t you kneel down to see me?"


    Boom boom!


    Terror to the extreme of dignity, from the sky above the crash down, really like the whole sky down.


    Xue Pinghai and others are OK. They are protected by blue light. Although they are uncomfortable, they can''t bear it for a while and a half.


    Not far away, Su Tianzhi, Bai zewen and Duan Tianlu suffered.


    When the Soviet Union broke the army and came under pressure, it didn''t mean to worry about them at all.


    At this point.


    Among them, except nangonggen, xiangjialaozi and Baiyunguan, their faces were red and they were still struggling. The rest of them all trembled and fell on their knees.


    Bang bang!


    Su Tianzhi, Bai zewen and many masters also kneel down!


    When Nangong Gen''s face was gloomy, he was still frightened.


    The power of the divine realm is so terrible!


    It''s just that their majesty can make them unbearable.


    But he didn''t know that it was the combination of the five divine masters.


    Although Su Tianzhi''s face was pale, his eyes were crazy. He twisted his neck and looked up, staring at Su Bai and others, and didn''t care about kneeling.


    "Ha ha, Su Bai Xiao''er, I''ll see if you''re going to die!"


    But Bai zewen''s face was as gloomy as water, and his heart roared wildly.


    He''s the master of the Tang Bai family. He''s kneeling down like a dog today!


    I''m afraid the Soviet Union did not regard him as an ally at all!


    Click!


    The blue light that Su Bai''s whole body shrouds seems to be unable to bear, send out a clear crack broken sound.


    But the next moment.


    Xia Zhengyuan''s face was very gloomy, and his fury soared to the sky. He was like an ancient bull, covered with a black wave."If you want me to kneel down, you garbage are not qualified enough!"


    "Ha ha --"


    Chen Guangsheng, the head of the bearded medicine King Chen family, also laughed. Although he was shocked and worried, he still twisted his neck and said coldly, "divine realm? What about the divine realm? Old Chen kneels down to his parents, but he doesn''t kneel down to your so-called gods! "


    His muscles swelled, and the yellowish air swept away, echoing the black waves of Xia Zhengyuan, supporting the blue mask of sapphire.


    Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren looked at each other, gave a light smile, shook their heads and said, "that''s all


    "We''ve both become old turtles. Now these kids are much better than us!"


    "The so-called" God Zun "is just a higher level than us. Is it not a real God? What are you afraid of? "


    These two old masters, who have always been respectful and afraid of the divine realm, are very firm in their eyes at this moment, step out, and suddenly burst out with an unprecedented firmness. In the burst of momentum, they poured into the blue mask and resisted the pressure of the sky.


    The difference to this scene of Su Bai, mind slightly move, not in a hurry to start.


    Perhaps, this time the five divine realm masters join hands to suppress, is the chance for them to temper their mind!


    Fengyutang''s face was cold and sneered. After that, the blue light and shadow rose for nine days like a dragon, and merged into the blue light mask to resist the pressure.


    "If you want me to kneel down in Fengyu hall, it''s not enough for you to come in person!"


    Gong Changxue''s eyes flickered, and there seemed to be a dragon chant on him. When a huge momentum burst into the sky, he said: "Su broke the army, are you crazy? If you want me to kneel down, I''ll blow your eggs! "


    "The green dragon has changed!"


    Boom!


    When he moved, he turned into a blue dragon and rose to the sky. The sound of the dragon''s chanting shook the void.


    It''s not far away.


    The figure of a Taoist robe stepped out step by step, without a breath of fireworks.


    "Brother Changxue, let me give you a hand!"


    "Shenxiao thunder sword, up!"


    A three foot sword of Lei mang appeared in Li Xianyu''s hand.


    This is the peerless pride of the dragon and tiger mountain''s Heavenly Master, who finally shows his own light in front of the world.


    Chi la!


    It seems that it can smash the sky.


    Below.


    People were excited to see it.


    These two peerless Tianjiao, who have been oppressed by Su Bai, are still talking and laughing in the face of the divine realm experts, showing their peerless edge!

 Chapter 573

    At this moment, the sky and the earth roared, and the void seemed to be distorted. The strength of Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu had surpassed the peak of Huajing and were infinitely close to Shenjing.


    Su Bai stood in the courtyard, his eyes flashing.


    These two are indeed the peerless pride of the younger generation in China!


    Better than Xing''s self-cultivation generation.


    If not for Su Bai, they would be the first of the younger generation in China.


    However, even if their strength can compete with the ordinary divine realm, they are still far from Su paojun, who is really practicing Xianmen magic.


    What''s more, with the help of special methods, the Soviet Union can borrow the strength of yingzikang.


    Su Bai''s whole body is filled with true yuan, but he didn''t make a move immediately.


    These two people are one step away from the divine realm. If they can take advantage of this opportunity, they may be able to thoroughly refine their spirits and step into the divine realm!


    Dozens of meters above the sky, Su''s indifferent face, showing a touch of irony.


    "Two mole ants, also want to go against the sky, ridiculous!"


    As he sneered, he pressed the empty hand down.


    Boom!


    The giant Dharma behind him suddenly moved.


    Above the sky, a huge blue handprint, which blocked the sky, fell like the mountain of Buzhou, and immediately fell to Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu.


    Boom boom!


    The violent roar of the void.


    Gong Changxue''s body of the blue dragon, roaring up to the sky, crazy, hard hit on the fingerprints.


    "Broken!"


    Gong Changxue looks dignified. There seems to be thunder and lightning burning in her eyes. At this moment, she never moves forward. Her body is directly integrated with the thunder and lightning sword.


    The light of the sword is as strong as the sun, which makes the people below shocked and hard to look directly at for a moment.


    The next moment.


    The blue dragon and the thunder sword collide with the blue fingerprints of the sky.


    There was no roar.


    There was no explosion.


    Cyan fingerprints are like substance, and the patterns on them are flowing, with a heavy and incomparable atmosphere.


    Let Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu fight desperately, but they are still hard to resist.


    Click!


    The blue dragon''s shadow is broken. Gong Changxue''s body suddenly shakes, her face turns red, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. In the blink of an eye, her breath is confused and her face is pale.


    And the thunder sword, at this time also can''t bear the heavy pressure, inch by inch broken, Li Xianyu''s body suddenly fell, the same is pale, mouth bleeding.


    Su Bai shook her head gently.


    It''s still a little short.


    The next moment.


    As he was about to make a move, he suddenly froze again.


    Xia Zhengyuan laughs wildly, and his tall body rises again. The black air surges on his body, just like a demon coming into the world. He suddenly stomps his feet, and his body ejects into the void like a shell.


    "Xia also came to try how much weight you gods have in the world!"


    "And me!" Chen Guangsheng hesitated for a moment and scolded: "Damn it, fight!"


    Boom!


    He suddenly turned into a yellow giant and resisted the huge handprint in the sky!


    "Daddy! I''ll give you a hand! "


    In the distance, Xia Qianyu''s face changed slightly, but he still drank it delicately. The breath of Huajing broke out and turned into a green rainbow in a twinkling!


    Su Bai''s face is helpless.


    At the beginning of your transformation, what are you doing here?


    He gave a wry smile, and an invisible idea flew out of his eyebrows, which directly integrated into Xia Qianyu''s eyebrows.


    Xia Qianyu seems to feel something in his heart. He looks back at Su Bai and turns back in an instant. His momentum is stronger and he attacks the huge fingerprints of the sky.


    Summer shallow language this move, seem to start.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Xiuqi suddenly turned into a sword and rose to the sky.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Boren was burning in his eyes and said with a laugh, "the old man is coming too!"


    "Break" -- "


    at this moment, he was as tall and straight as a mountain, with one blow, and his energy and spirit were strong to the extreme, and his cultivation moved forward invisibly again --


    " count me as an old man! "


    At this moment, Li Zhen, who had been silent, became excited.


    He never thought that one day, he would be able to move to the divine realm!


    "The four sides of the earth, gather together!"


    Roar!


    Under his control, innumerable earthy yellow air instantly turned into a huge finger and poked it towards the fingerprints pressed down in the sky!


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu, together with Jinglun, look at each other at this moment. After su Bai''s agreement, they turn into three rainbow and soar up into the sky!


    Below.


    Tang Anguo, Shen daoru and Lin Ruoxi were all silly.


    People never thought that things would come to this point.Su broke the army with the power of the five gods. He should have suppressed everything in an instant, killed Su Bai in front of everyone, and made everyone''s awe reach the extreme.


    However, in the early days, still in the future and looking for Su Bai trouble, but caused so many people to resist?


    But Su Tianzhi and Bai zewen, who kneel in the distance, almost didn''t drop their eyes on the ground.


    Are these people crazy?


    Are they tired of fighting against the myths of the world?


    Only xiangjialaozi, together with nangonggen and Baiyunguan''s masters, looked dazed and sighed.


    In the face of divine authority, they kneel down.


    And Gong Changxue and others are against the heaven to attack the gods. No matter what the result is, if they dare to fight against the myth of the time, they can''t compare their indomitable spirit!


    Outstanding people in the world!


    At this moment, the hearts of several people are extremely complicated.


    The sky is everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the old dragon master sighed in his eyes and uttered a sentence: "China is really terrible!"


    On Chiba zhendu''s face, his face was gloomy. It seemed hard to imagine that the Chinese warrior had such courage.


    As for the great wizard, his eyes are also complicated. With these people, I''m afraid he will always stand at the top of the planet.


    As for yingzikang''s face is still indifferent, in his opinion, no matter how many mole ants there are, they are still mole ants!


    Su Po Jun was stunned for a moment, then his breath became heavy, and his face was cold and gloomy.


    "Good, good!"


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, don''t blame me for killing!"


    He put his hands together, and the endless blue light came down when the palms of his hands were condensed.


    The void trembles again.


    The pale Gong Changxue was still arrogant: "what is the divine realm? Bah, if you can''t kill me with one slap, I can kill you! "


    His eyebrows were green, and the runes were condensed. His breath broke out again, and he went to the huge palm again.


    Bang Bang -


    under the attack of the people, the blue palm, which was tens of feet in size, was shaking, hard to fall down, and became illusory.


    Not far away, the blue drum around Fengyu hall, countless blue blades crazy attack.


    Xia Zhengyuan, Chen Guangsheng, Li Zhen, Xia Qianyu, Tang Qiubai are also the most powerful. Qi blade, Yinfa - all attacks are madly falling towards the blue giant palm.


    Under the attack of all the people, cyan palmprint was trembling. It was not only hard to suppress, but also had a sign of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Su''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water.


    The intention of killing rose to the sky.


    "Damn it


    "Five yuan reversal, kill me!"

 Chapter 574

    Boom!


    There was no movement in the sky. At this moment, Chiba zhendu and the direction of the old wizard suddenly burst out a strong breath, and quickly integrated into the Dharma phase behind the broken army of the Soviet Union.


    The huge Dharma phase behind him, blue light, suddenly hit the blue fingerprints below.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous roar.


    Visible to the naked eye, a huge air wave swept up, like a hurricane sweeping around.


    It contains the power of terror shock and tear, which is enough to make the strong man die at the top of the world!


    Under this attack, the only people who could survive were Su paojun and Li Xianyu.


    As for Xia Zhengyuan and Chen Guangsheng, who are physically powerful, they may also survive.


    However, Chen Xiuqi, Lin Biren, Feng Yutang, Tang Qiubai and others will surely die!


    He has to do it.


    Gong Changxue and others are not weak.


    When they get together, they can even fight against a real master in the middle of the divine realm.


    But they are facing the Su army of Xianmen.


    Besides, there are four old super masters at Shenjing level behind Su paojun.


    Su Bai sighed and took a step. Her figure was like a blink and appeared directly in the air.


    Then, a point is in the void.


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    There was a light whistle.


    An illusory ripple in the void is covered in an instant.


    It seems that space and time are frozen everywhere.


    The ordinary method of body fixing in the world of cultivating immortals is used by Su Bai at this moment. It can even fix the void.


    Any skill, to the extreme of practice, is an assassin''s mace.


    If you reach the peak of self-cultivation, everything in heaven and earth can''t be fixed!


    "Come back!"


    Su Bai has a big hand.


    Wow.


    Innumerable silver threads, as fast as lightning, swept directly over the people flying upside down and suddenly pulled.


    Gong Changxue and others are like petrified statues. They are fished back by Su Bai.


    The narration is slow.


    From the hand of Su Bai to the rescue of a group of people, it was also less than a breath.


    At this time, Su Po''s body suddenly burst into a green and golden awn in the air, earning Su Bai''s body fixing skill instantly.


    "Su Bai, you are finally willing to do it!"


    At the same time, he sneered, his body instantly integrated into the Dharma phase behind him, and his fist came to Su Bai.


    "But you are doomed to be unable to return to heaven today!"


    "Death


    Boom!


    The huge fist seal covers the green and golden light, just like Mount Tai falling down. When the air rubs, it burns directly, just like a meteorite falling from space, crashing on the top of Su Bai''s head.


    In contrast, the sapphire under the meteorite fist is as small as an ant.


    In the face of this terrible blow, Su Bai''s face didn''t even change. He raised his hand to blow out the same blow.


    "Broken!"


    He whispered a word.


    The white fists collided with the burning meteorite.


    Bang!


    A light sound came out.


    The meteorite fist seal, which looks as big as a mountain, spreads out a crack where it collides with the sapphire fist.


    In the blink of an eye, it spread out like a cobweb.


    The next moment, inch by inch broken, into countless light and rain disappeared.


    "The strength is better than purple Island, but still not enough!"


    Su Bai stands with her hands in the air, as if she were an immortal in the dust.


    His voice fell. Su''s face was cold and gloomy. He snorted, "you are still as arrogant as ever!"


    Su Bai looks at Gong Changxue and all of them, frowning slightly and pointing down from afar.


    Hum!


    Between the buzzing, like a water curtain, the whole Baihua hall was covered in an instant.


    "Stay inside, don''t go out!"


    Su Bai''s voice rang out in everyone''s mind.


    Accompanied by Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai''s eyes moved and told Su Bai in a deep voice: "be careful. If you are not defeated, it''s important to protect your life!"


    Xia Qianyu also worried: "Su Bai, be careful!"


    Su Bai looked back at Xue Pinghai. Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu looked at each other and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If these people come, they don''t have to go!"


    Shua!


    He took one step.


    The whole person is like a dragon wagging its tail, tearing the air in a flash, and throwing a blow at the blue mask of the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled.


    But the cyan mask trembled for a moment, but the next moment, the cyan mask actually flowed like water waves, unloading most of Su Bai''s fist power.In the end, a small part of the power of the voice was also scattered among the five men who defeated Su and won zikang.


    "It''s no use, soapy!"


    "You will die today! This xuanluo Zhoutian formation is hard to break even if the earth immortals come in person. Although you have the treasure body of the earth immortals, your accomplishments are too different from those of the earth immortals. Please wait for death! "


    At this moment, Su Po Jun''s face was very arrogant. He looked at Su Bai coldly and said sarcastically.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, is about to speak, look suddenly suddenly a change, look down kneeling and sit healing Gong Changxue!


    This guy, he''s breaking through!


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    There seemed to be thunder in the void.


    A huge vortex of vitality appeared on the top of Gong Changxue''s head.


    Gong Changxue''s face turned red, and the green light flickered in the middle of her eyebrows, which seemed to be extremely unstable.


    Xia Zhengyuan, Feng Yutang, Li Xianyu and others all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Gong Changxue could break through in this situation!


    In fact, it''s normal. He was only one foot away from the divine realm. Now, with the opportunity of breaking the army against Su, he tried to temper the mind of Tao, and the spirit and spirit were completely united. Although he was injured, he finally took the last step.


    And Li Xianyu, after this war, broke through the divine realm, I''m afraid that''s what happened these days!


    However, under the attack of the Soviet Union, they were injured more or less. Now Gong Changxue is breaking through with injuries, which may be dangerous.


    "Damn it, this boy is really a mess. How can he break through in this situation?" Fengyu hall is happy and worried.


    The good news is that Tiangong finally has another contemporary myth.


    But the worry is, under the eyes of the five gods, will they let Gong Changxue break through smoothly?


    The answer is definitely No.


    Above the sky.


    Wu Jiuyan''s face changed at last.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t care so much. I can''t let Gong Changxue break through!"


    The old dragon master''s eyes were also full of killing intention: "we must not let him break through, otherwise, today we not only can''t kill Su Bai, I''m afraid there will be a crisis!"


    Although the integration of void array has not been completed completely, we can''t wait any longer!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the old dragon master who had been standing in the void took the lead.


    A white cloud palm, like a cloud dragon''s claw, emerged from his hand. At first, it was only a few inches in size. But in mid air, it condensed the vitality of heaven and earth, and then became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a few feet long, like a huge millstone.


    Enough to crush an armored car in one hand.


    "Dragon scout!"


    Fengyutang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was very gloomy.


    This is the secret skill of the town sect of the Dragon hall. It''s enough to destroy a small hill when you practice it to the peak and shoot it with one hand!

 Chapter 575

    In the distance.


    Su pojun''s face was so gloomy that he almost vomited blood.


    Staring at Gong Changxue.


    This guy made a breakthrough at this time, which almost ruined his event!


    You know, although the five of them jointly banned Mingquan villa, the five of them were not of the same origin. Even if they had the "Wanyuan assimilation" Dharma array of yaoshenzong, it would be difficult for them to integrate their true Qi for a while and a half.


    Before, he and Gong Changxue and others spent time, but they didn''t mean to delay time, so that the "Wanyuan assimilation" array could completely assimilate their true yuan mana.


    But, who knows, the palace long snow unexpectedly breaks and then stands, must break through at this juncture!


    Hoo -


    after taking a long breath, Su Po Jun''s face was cold for a moment, and his killing intention was fierce. He couldn''t wait!


    "Wanyuan assimilation, open!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, a dense silk thread looms, connecting the Dharma phase behind yingzikang five.


    At the next moment, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed. On the huge cyan shield, five more terrible breath suddenly broke out.


    The most amazing thing is.


    Five divine realm masters, at this time burst out of the breath, are actually consistent!


    Su Bai is aware of this scene, eyebrows suddenly pick.


    Wanyuan assimilation array?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    However, even if the five of you can add mana to each other, what can they do in common?


    It''s just external force.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the same source of five people''s strength, the momentum of the old dragon master of the Dragon hall at this moment reached the peak, and even his old face became young.


    Rolling down the grinding plate like dragon explorers, at this moment, there is really a dragon chant coming out. The faces of fengyutang and others around them change greatly, and they quickly close their ears.


    "Get out of here!"


    Just when the huge millstone was about to fall on the top of Gong Changxue''s head.


    Su Bai''s figure, like a ghost, appears in an instant.


    One punch.


    Boom!


    This fist seems to be extremely light and has no power.


    But the moment it fell, it burst out a fiery purple ray.


    When the power of thunder and lightning burst out, it smashed the old dragon master''s Dragon scout''s vitality grinding plate, and then it was completely wiped out.


    Shua!


    With a successful strike, Su Bai''s body shape is like a nine day dragon. In an instant, he turns into a lightning light and shadow. He strikes the nine day dragon with one punch and kills the old dragon master.


    "You are here to protect the Dharma for brother Changxue, and I will do the rest!"


    Feng Yutang took a deep breath, first bowing to Su Bai, then bowing to Xia Zhengyuan and Chen Xiuqi and others and saying, "thank you


    Xia Zhengyuan and all of them look dignified. When they sit cross legged, their momentum bursts out, and the true Qi is vertical and horizontal, forming an invisible Qi wall around gongchangxue again.


    Although it is not as good as the defensive array laid by Su Bai before, it can also resist the aftereffects of Su Bai and others.


    Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu, as well as Xue Pinghai and Xue Wanyun, who are not far away, look at Su Bai solemnly under the protection of Tang Qiubai.


    Although they know that Su Bai is powerful.


    But can he win in the face of five old super powers of Shenjing?


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight nine, break the sky!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai hit it.


    The whole world roared.


    A visible whirlpool appeared and swallowed the old dragon master''s body in a flash.


    In a flash, the force of terror exploded.


    In the void, there is a black hole, which is very frightening.


    But at this time, there is no joy in Su Bai.


    Body movement, the moment into a shadow disappeared in situ.


    "Your spirit is really powerful!"


    Shua!


    The old dragon master, who was originally attacked by Su Bai''s fist, was enveloped in the rich green gold Zhenyuan, with a fierce momentum. His eyes shot at the divine awn, and his palm fell into the space where Su Bai disappeared. He shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha! Old man, you still need to see me


    Shua!


    Wu Jiuyan''s figure was completely shrouded by the black fog, just like a ghost, and instantly appeared on the top of Su Bai''s head.


    The black cloth banner in his hand, at this moment, the mysterious runes on it flash.


    He made a sudden move.


    WOW!


    A black streamer, as water swept toward the white.


    Where the black streamer passes, even the air and dust are silent corrosion annihilation, even the real yuan can not be spared!


    Su Bai''s eyes moved.


    "Another artifact?"


    If you count yingzikang''s giant tripod, two of these five people have spirit weapons.


    And Su''s position in yaoshenzong is not low, I''m afraid there are still cards.There''s some trouble.


    Su Bai shook her head gently.


    In this case, let''s make a quick decision and solve the weakest Japanese Yin master first!


    The purple thunder awn burst out all over his body, and he resisted the attack of the black streamer.


    Hiss -


    when the harsh sound of friction came out, Su Bai''s face was cold, like killing a God. He turned into thunder, broke the sound barrier in a flash, and hit Chiba zhendu in the sky!


    I closed my eyes and opened my eyes.


    Two pitching magic awns cut through the void in an instant and disappeared one meter away in mid air.


    "Bang Dang."


    His face is old-fashioned and meticulous, like the most precise machine, a sword drawn from his waist.


    And the huge Dharma behind him, together with the endless power of the true yuan on the blue sky, seemed to rush into his body in a flash.


    In a flash, his robes were surging violently, and his momentum was extremely fierce.


    Originally, he was a little far away from the middle of the divine realm, but now he has the terror power of the later divine realm!


    An incomparably bright sword light, like agile lightning and silver snake, came out of his hand. Shot out, after the first to, instantly across the distance of hundreds of meters, cut in front of Su Bai, the edge of this sword, is Li Xianyu, Chen Xiuqi and others are disgraced.


    Is that the power of the divine realm?


    Just this sword, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to resist!


    The myth of the time is really terrible!


    But in the face of such a divine realm, the late invincible strong sword.


    Su Bai just stretched out two fingers.


    His fingers were as white as jade, with a lustrous luster.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, just a clip.


    The bright sword, which is so sharp that the air can cut, is directly sandwiched in the fingers by sapphire.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, even Chiba zhendu, who is very confident about his sword, also has his pupils constricted and his face is full of disbelief.


    You know, his sword is the formation of pure Qi which is condensed to the extreme. It seems to be the essence, but it is actually an invisible thing. If you want to take it empty handed, it will cause the explosion of real Qi.


    However, Su Bai did.


    Su Bai gently shakes his head, a little disappointed.


    "The sword spirit is too sharp and flashy!"


    "Go back!"


    He swung his fingers.


    Chi la!


    That sword awn instantly flies backward with a faster speed.


    Where he passed, a black scratch was ploughed directly in the air.


    "No --"


    Chiba zhendu''s pupils contracted again, and at the same time, he lost his voice, but he didn''t have time to dodge, and was pierced by the sword.


    One hit.


    The divine realm of the great god palace of Japan is invincible. The strong are defeated!

 Chapter 576

    In the distance.


    Su Tianzhi and Bai zewen finally got up at this time.


    "This - is this a superhero movie?"


    "In this world, there really are such immortal figures!"


    At this time, his face was shocked and complicated to the extreme, and he could not help feeling in a low voice.


    But Su Tianzhi looks at the half sky, Su Bai is like the God figure, the face is gloomy and iron blue.


    As if he could feel his mood, Duan Tianlu said in a deep voice: "brother Tianzhi, don''t worry!"


    "This Su Bai is really terrible! However, if he can defeat a strong God, he will be evil. Don''t forget that there are four strong men who are stronger than the great Yin God of Japan! "


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that among the five strong, Chiba is the weakest.


    As for who is the strongest, he can''t see that.


    Bai zewen also nodded repeatedly, as if to cheer himself up: "the five strong spirits will fight, and there is no doubt that Su Bai will die!"


    Hearing their words, Su Tianzhi looks a little better.


    However, Nangong Gen in the crowd sneered and shook his head.


    These people really look down on Su Bai.


    Today, the five gods are the most powerful, even if they can kill Su Bai, I''m afraid they will lose more than half!


    And if he guesses well, the weakest Japanese strongman is number one!


    In the distance, Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai and Xia Qianyu, who are surrounded by the Dharma array, are relieved to see Su Bai''s relaxed appearance.


    "Lao Feng, my son-in-law, I''m afraid he''s stronger than we thought!" Xia Zhengyuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, while protecting the Dharma for Gong Changxue, looking up at the sky, laughing and opening his mouth.


    Feng Yutang''s face was filled with emotion.


    "If I guess right, Chiba zhendu, with the help of the half empty array, might be close to the later stage of Shenjing, but he is not su Bai''s opponent! I''m afraid his strength is more terrible than that of Gong Laogui! "


    Xia Zhengyuan grinned wildly.


    I really found the treasure!


    Such a rebellious boy was found by his daughter.


    It''s my daughter!


    However, the most important thing now is whether Su Bai can survive the siege of the five powerful spirits, otherwise everything will be empty, and the Xia family will be devastated.


    Chi la!


    Sword Qi runs through the right chest of Chiba zhendu.


    A penetrating wound appeared.


    Red clothes dyed with fresh blood.


    Chiba zhendu''s breath trembled slightly and seemed to slide down a lot.


    At this moment, along with Su''s breaking army and yingzikang''s popularity, it also dropped a little.


    This is the disadvantage of Wanyuan assimilation.


    Although they can share the blessing, they also influence each other.


    Yingzikang stood in the void, his face was indifferent, and he said sarcastically.


    "It''s really rubbish!"


    Su Po Jun''s face was gloomy. He also scolded in secret and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, don''t hesitate!"


    "Get ready to break Yin and Yang!"


    Yingzikang frowned slightly.


    The unity of five elements can barely transform the power of yin and Yang and exert the power of breaking Yin and Yang.


    But in this way, his true yuan and mental strength will also be hurt. He was seriously injured by Su Bai before, but now he has to pay a lot to recover. Now he will be hurt again?


    After thinking for a few seconds, he finally spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Su Po Jun''s face brightened and his figure stepped out. In a moment, he blended with the huge Dharma behind him.


    If there is no spirit blessing from yingzikang, they will not be able to use the mace of "breaking Yin and Yang".


    According to his idea, we should "break Yin and Yang" at the first time.


    The next moment.


    His voice rang out in Wu Jiuyan''s mind.


    "Please help me to save Chiba zhendu!"


    "Without this person, it would be difficult for us to use" Yin Yang break "to kill Su Bai!"


    Wu Jiuyan, who was shrouded in the black fog, suddenly turned into a black fog rainbow and attacked Su Bai!


    And the old dragon master and the huge and incomparable Dharma in one moment, momentum.


    Step forward, appear in front of Su Bai directly, one palm pats fall.


    "Dragon scout!"


    Boom!


    The void trembles, and the Dragon chant on the spiritual level rings out, which impacts the spiritual power of Su Bai.


    And his palm, at this moment, exudes this golden color, like a golden mountain.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Void shock!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    He fell with one punch.


    Countless waves appear in the void, as if the space is shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible shaking force fell on the huge palm of the old dragon master.That indestructible golden palm, this moment bang a burst, was shattered.


    And just a moment''s delay.


    Black fog, the incarnation of the old wizard Jiuyan, instantly stretched out a huge black fog palm and grasped the seriously injured Chiba zhendu.


    "Want to go?"


    "Leave it for me!"


    "Tianlei FA Jian, chop!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are full of purple thunder.


    At the same time, the thunder all over the body surged out, blinking in the hands of a purple thunder sword.


    "Chi la!"


    Thunder and lightning sword light is extremely violent, a sword falls, instantly enlarge, directly through the 30 meters of void, cut down on Wu Jiuyan''s black fog arm.


    Zizi!


    Black fog encounter purple sky thunder, as encounter nemesis, this moment was directly annihilated.


    In the dark fog, Wu Jiuyan screamed strangely, and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible!"


    "What kind of Lei FA can you break my evil spirit fog?"


    Su Bai sneered and said nothing. He suddenly rose and turned into a thunder giant. He held the purple thunder sword and cut it off again.


    "Chop chop chop!"


    At this moment, Su Bai''s momentum is extremely fierce. One sword after another, the lightning sword light runs through the void, the endless thunder roars, and the blue light shield shaking at a height of 100 meters is shaking.


    "Damn it


    Wu Jiuyan''s black fog was much lighter. His face was very gloomy in the black robe. He was cut by Su Bai and retreated again and again. He seemed to be a little angry.


    At this time, with the help of array blessing, he is infinitely close to the peak of the divine realm, but he is still suppressed by Su Bai.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with the opponent even if you use the spirit weapon Yin Luo fan.


    But he knew that Su Bai still had a magic sword.


    "Broken!"


    Thunderous ---


    Su Bai''s body is full of thunder and lightning, just like the ancient thunder giant. At last, the sword is cut out, and the void suddenly solidifies, making Wu Jiuyan feel the crisis of life and death!


    "Damn it --"


    with a low curse, he directly threw out Chiba zhendu without any hesitation.


    Chiba zhendu, who was in the process of healing, suddenly changed her face, and the swearing words of Japan came out.


    "Baga --"


    at this moment, he can no longer keep calm.


    Wu Jiuyan threw him out to block the gun!


    It''s not far away.


    The old dragon master saw this scene and his face was gloomy: "Wu Jiuyan, are you crazy?"


    Su paojun''s face changed, "Damn, what are you doing? When he''s dead, how can we break through Yin and Yang? "


    Only Ying zikang''s face was cold, and a touch of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really a mob.


    Chi la!


    Lightning sword light across the sky, with endless power of destruction, suddenly fell on the top of Chiba zhendu.


    Chiba zhendu''s face is crazy, and the spirit burns directly at this moment.


    The long sword in his hand turned into blood red directly. His eyes were full of determination. He held the sword in both hands and cut it off with one sword.


    "Sacrifice your life. Ouyi. Cut


    His chop condensed his spirit and Qi and blood.


    Like a meteor flash away, burst out of unprecedented power.


    "Bang!"


    There was a black crack on the Tianlei sword, which broke into two pieces.


    The rest of the purple immortal thunder and fury fell on his thin body in an instant.


    The next moment.


    , the famous Japanese soldier, standing on the top of the Japanese Empire, the body of the great God of the great God Temple, like the bubble, is broken in inches.

 Chapter 577

    Below.


    Su broke the army, and all of them were completely scared and pale, unable to speak.


    It''s terrible!


    Originally, Chiba zhendu five people, as God came, showed the power has let them despair.


    However, even Chiba zhendu, who was as strong as a God, turned into ashes between the Su Bai sword.


    How powerful should Su Bai be?


    At this moment, Bai zewen, who always felt that Su Bai would lose, was in a trance and his mind was in a mess.


    "This --- how can su Bai retrograde attack God? Has he been promoted to the divine realm?"


    The real Royal God of baiyun temple, with dull eyes and frightened heart, could not believe it.


    Beside him, the middle-aged master of Baguamen, with a cold heart, murmured: "the spirit of less than 20 years old! In the history of Chinese martial arts, even the whole world is unheard of, unheard of


    On one side, an old master with white hair spoke in a deep voice.


    "This disaster, if this son does not die, will soar to the sky! There is no one else in China or even in the whole world


    One of them looked up at the sky, and the figure wrapped by thunder looked different.


    High altitude.


    After cutting off Chiba zhendu''s body with one sword.


    A transparent spirit flies to escape, but it is surrounded by endless purple thunder.


    "No --"


    the transparent spirit of Chiba zhendu roars wildly and burns wildly with black flames, but it is difficult to resist the extinction of the immortal thunder.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    Suddenly, a blue light column suddenly shrouded from the blue light cover in the sky.


    Hiss!


    Cyan encounter purple immortal thunder, just like encounter boiling water, intense boiling, and then actually wear out.


    And the spirit of Chiba zhendu has a chance to breathe at this moment, and the transparent spirit turns into a light and shadow in an instant, and runs away towards the nearest yingzi Kangfei.


    "Win God, save me!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he is about to move. However, he sees yingzikang''s face is indifferent. With a wave of his big hand, a blue handprint appears, and one hand grasps the spirit of Chiba zhendu in his hand.


    "Refining!"


    The next moment.


    His face was cold, and a blue flame sprang up in his palm.


    "Ah - baga - how dare you --"


    yingzikang showed a sneer on his face and didn''t care about him.


    "Although it''s not pure Yin spirit, it''s barely enough!"


    "Are you ready, gentlemen?"


    In the distance.


    Su paojun, the old dragon master, and Wu Jiuyan, the old wizard, suddenly burst out with their pure and incomparable spiritual power. In an instant, they were like pillars of light, shooting high into the sky.


    Buzz, buzz!


    High in the sky, a huge vortex appeared in the cyan mask.


    As the whirlpool revolves, the gray force is gradually divided into black and white.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge Taiji yin yang fish is formed at high altitude.


    Taiji yin yang fish rotation, a breath of terror filled the whole space, even more terrible than Su Bai''s immortal thunder.


    Has been indifferent to the white, at this time in the eyes finally more dignified.


    "I underestimate you. You can use the array to refine the power of yin and Yang. Although it''s not pure enough, I''m afraid even the top experts in the divine realm can''t resist it!"


    In the air.


    Su broke the army with both hands on his back. The blue light on the spirit body was surging wildly, stabilizing the balance of yin and Yang, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve seen a lot! This time, even if you have the body of the earth immortal, you will surely die! "


    "Break Yin and Yang, break Yin and Yang, fall!"


    In his eyes, Shen mang shoots, and Yin Jue changes. He points to Su Bai from afar.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar suddenly rang out, and the whole Mingquan villa was shaking. The faces of fengyutang and Xia Zhengyuan were shocked. At this time, Zhenqi was crazy and turbulent, strengthening the array protection laid by Su Bai before.


    In the sky, black and white Yin and yang fish, suddenly turn, a black light, instantly cut through the void, suddenly fall toward the white.


    Black and white light, in a flash, seems to ignore the distance between time and space, instantly fell on the top of the head of Su Bai.


    This is the horror of breaking Yin and Yang.


    It''s too fast to dodge.


    Boom!


    The terrible light of yin and Yang drowned the body of Su Bai.


    Seeing this scene, Su paojun''s several people looked excited and their thoughts came out one after another.


    Did it work?


    The next moment, a whole body like white jade glaze body slowly out of the black and white light.


    At this time, in his left and right eyes, it was black and white.


    The purple Rune mark of thunder and lightning in the center of his eyebrows is shining to the extreme.


    The light of thunder surged around the body, and the black and white light disappeared in the blink of an eye."This --"


    "Damn it! He can resist the break of yin and Yang


    "How is that possible? Has he already broken through to the earth immortal? "


    Su broke the army, several people see Su Bai unexpectedly intact out, the face is full of disbelief.


    "No, his breath is not as strong as before! He was injured! "


    in Su''s eyes, there seemed to be a five color pupil condensing. He looked excited and said:" brother zikang, go on! "


    "He won''t fight many times!"


    Yingzikang''s face moved, looking at Su Bai in the air, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    In the middle of his brow, a force of divine thoughts, like substance, suddenly poured into the black and white fish.


    Hum!


    Black and white fish suddenly turn.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai sneered and Zixiao sword appeared.


    A sword, a long river of lightning across the void, burst all.


    "Broken!"


    "The rotation of yin and Yang, fixed!"


    Yingzikang''s face changed greatly, and the emptiness of his right hand was suddenly pressed.


    The blue light above the sky, the power of the divine thoughts on Su pojun and others, and the blink of Zhenyuan''s eyes are integrated into the black-and-white yin-yang fish. Suddenly, the rotation speed of Yin-Yang fish is extremely fast.


    A full-bodied black-and-white divine light swept through the void with a Shua. With the powerful power of forbidding and sealing, it directly fixed the thunder and lightning of Zixiao sword!


    "Go


    Shua!


    The light of yin and Yang is so fast that it''s hard to escape.


    It fell on his head in a flash.


    But the next moment, the figure of Su Bai was directly obliterated.


    Su pojun and yingzikang''s pupils shrink.


    The next moment.


    In the void, ripples fluctuate, and the figure of Su Bai steps out in an instant.


    "I won''t make the same mistake twice!"


    Yingzikang''s face is dark. Is he the incarnation of shennian?


    He couldn''t feel it.


    But now he''s almost to the extreme.


    With the help of Wanyuan assimilation array to gather the power of yin and Yang, even if Su broke the army, he still had a great burden on his spirit.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the spirit power of Chiba zhendu is about to be burnt out.


    At that time, without the supplement of Chiba zhendu spirit, it would be difficult for the four of them to maintain yin yang fish.


    Almost instantly, yingzikang made a decision.


    "Yin and Yang turn, break!"


    Click!


    A black and white thunder tore the void and fell.


    However, they did not go to Su Bai.


    Instead, he went directly to Xue Pinghai, Su Qingyao and others on the ground.


    "You dare!"


    Su Bai''s face was suddenly cold, and his intention to kill rose to the sky.


    Yingzikang''s smile is cold and cruel.


    Can''t you hide? Can you hide now?

 Chapter 581

    Su Po Jun took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with cold.


    "I''m afraid that the strength of Su Bai today is comparable to the Holy Son of the three holy places!"


    Yingzikang was silent for a moment and shook his head gently. "The Holy Son of the three holy places is not as good as him!"


    After a pause, he added: "at least, at this age, the Holy Son of the three holy places is far from his cultivation."


    Su''s eyes were constricted, and his anger rushed to his head.


    Why does a waste who has lost his spiritual pulse suddenly become so evil?


    His eyes were fierce, and he said coldly: "elder martial brother helped me kill Su Bai today. I will ask my mother to give him the quota of the secret place of Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Is that true?"


    Yingzikang''s face suddenly changed and his breathing became urgent.


    Su broke the army and nodded.


    "Do what you say!"


    "The premise is that elder martial brother can help me kill Su Bai!"


    Yingzikang took a deep breath, and his eyes became fierce.


    Wealth in danger!


    Although he was afraid of the power of Su Bai, there was still no problem for him to protect his life with the spirit vessel Qingmu Ding.


    "I promise you!"


    Yingzikang, who had already begun to retreat, was determined to kill Su Bai.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai seems to notice the momentum change of yingzikang, and her eyes fall on him.


    Are you serious?


    Before, he could feel that yingzikang didn''t try his best, but now his intention to kill suddenly soared. I''m afraid that it cost a lot to break the army.


    However, no matter how good things are, they must have life to take them!


    While Su Bai sneered, he clasped his thumbs and forefingers to form a square and pressed the empty space of three people in the distance!


    "Four cages, fall!"


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be an invisible square cage falling, directly covering the three people.


    Su broke the army and the three men looked at each other, and the momentum broke out.


    "Five colors of divine light, broken!"


    "Yin Luo palm --


    " Yi wood magic power, breaking the void! "


    Boom!


    Three hands is the trick, in front of Su Bai, they also dare not trust big.


    The green divine tree takes root in the void and breaks the void cage in an instant. Wu Jiuyan''s Yinluo palm is filled with Yin Qi, and the frozen void is broken in the blink of an eye.


    The five colors of Su''s army breaking spirit turned into a five colors waterfall and chopped down to Su Bai in a flash.


    The power of five colors divine light is not weak, even if it''s su Bai''s inborn Tao body plus a small percentage of Tianlei bumie body, it doesn''t dare to resist at will.


    Su Bai''s back is like a dragon''s agitation. When he steps forward, he opens and closes, and his fist falls down. The void is shocked violently.


    "Void shock!"


    "Break the sky!"


    At this moment, Su Bai incarnated as the ancient god of war, just like a fierce beast. When he waved his fists and feet, he carried the power of heaven and earth and crushed Su''s army. The three men could barely cope with it.


    Fierce and powerful!


    At this moment, Su Tianzhi and Bai zewenyi were shocked. They couldn''t help breathing these four words.


    While Gong Changxue stood on the mask to protect Xue Pinghai and others, his face was filled with emotion, and he muttered: "Damn, this guy is too abnormal! It seems that I have no hope of surpassing him! "


    I thought that after breaking through the divine realm, I could break my wrist with Su Bai, but I didn''t expect that Su Bai was actually strong in hanging five divine realm experts to join hands!


    I''m afraid that even if the old man does it himself, it''s not the abnormal opponent, is it?


    Li Xianyu, not far away, stands in silence.


    There''s fire in my eyes.


    Is this the real strength of Su Bai?


    Sure enough, it''s so strong that people despair!


    As for Xue Wanyun, Xue Zhong and Mu Zhenhong, the ordinary people who saw this scene for the first time.


    At this moment, I felt confused, thirsty, and subverted.


    There are gods in this world!


    In the heart of Mu Zhenhong and others, Su Bai at this time is no different from the gods!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After three people fly with one hand.


    Su Bai looked up at the huge cyan mask on her head, slightly picking her eyebrows, and seemed to be a little disgusted.


    Before this light shield, it can also cover the movement of their fighting.


    Now, however, it seems to be out of use.


    Bang!


    He stamped in vain.


    The body is like a shell in a flash, hitting the blue light shield at a height of 100 meters.


    Boom!


    The void exploded violently.


    The huge sound shocked everyone''s mind.


    The cyan mask trembled violently and became illusory, but it didn''t break.


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. Between the waves, thunder and lightning roared in the void. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge thunder and lightning sword with more than three feet long in front of him!"Chop!"


    Su Bai incarnated as a giant, holding a huge lightning sword, chopped off the blue light shield of the sky.


    "You can''t let him break the array!"


    Su''s face suddenly changed.


    Yingzikang''s face was cold, and the huge shadow of green wood behind him suddenly appeared. In an instant, the blue branches covered the sky and woven a huge blue net on the blue shield.


    "Broken!"


    At the same time, the huge thunder and lightning sword broke out a terrible purple thunder and lightning, which immediately cut through the sky.


    Cyan mask and branches tremble and break, which can be instantly repaired.


    "Come again!"


    "Kaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikaikai!


    Yingzikang''s face turned red, and the blue divine wood behind him trembled, and the branches suddenly withdrew.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Click!


    Huge cyan light shield, purple thunder light vertical and horizontal at this moment, burst into light rain in the blink of an eye.


    Strong and incomparable shaking sound, half of Mingshan was shaking.


    On the hillside of Mingshan mountain, Duan Yuren, who had been shut up, flew out suddenly and looked at the direction of Mingquan villa from a distance. His face was shocked.


    What''s the situation.


    How long have you been closed? There has been a divine battle in Jinling City?


    Su Po Jun''s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "the array has been broken. If we want to use each other''s strength again, it''s impossible!"


    "Elder martial brother, master Wushen, you are ready to work hard!"


    Wu Jiuyan''s face in his black robe is as gloomy as water. He stares at Su Bai and scolds him in his heart.


    I shouldn''t have come this time!


    Damn it!


    At the same time, a black spirit flew out of his eyebrow, and immediately merged into the Yinluo banner. In a flash, the Yinluo banner suddenly shot black fog, directly covered the sky, and turned into a huge green face!


    During the change of Su''s fingerprints, a point lies in his eyebrows.


    When a drop of blood essence flies out, it immediately melts into the five color divine light and turns into a five color armor giant god!


    And yingzikang''s face showed a little bit of flesh pain. He bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. In a moment, he blended with the cyan Zhenyuan in front of him and turned into nearly a thousand green wood spirit swords!


    Do you want to compete?


    In this case, let you see what is called the magic power of Tao and Dharma!


    Su Bai smiles indifferently.


    One hand to the sky.


    Boom!


    In the cloudless sky, all of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging, and the endless and vast thunder system is surging and condensing.


    Electric light, visible to the naked eye, converges from all directions, with Chen Fan as the center, forming a huge eye of the storm. Clouds and fog condense over wuhuigu, and bursts of thunder are heard.


    And the whole body of Su Bai is enveloped by the bright silver electric light, just like the God in charge of thunder!


    "It''s absolutely an earth shaking spell. You can''t let him accumulate all his strength. Let''s do it quickly!"


    Old sorcerer nine Yan pupil constriction, shout a way.


    Before the technique was finished, he felt the crisis of life and death.


    If it''s done, how can it be done?


    "Kill


    Su''s eyes were crazy and he yelled. His body was actually integrated into the giant of five colors armor, and he banged at Su Bai.


    Yingzikang''s eyes are fierce. While drinking, he waves his hand. Nearly a thousand spirit swords stained with his essence and blood instantly form a strange sword array and stab at the key points of Su Bai''s whole body


    in an instant

 Chapter 582

    The sword array is like a circling snake, with a force of circling and tearing, encircling and stabbing Su Bai.


    Bang bang!


    Innumerable ways sound like the sound of gold and iron. The skin is as white as white jade, and there seems to be a faint cyan halo.


    Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body, plus the congenital Tao body.


    Defense, powerful and frightening.


    The Yimu spirit snake sword array with yingzikang''s essence and blood can''t break the defense of Su Bai.


    "The earth immortal body is really terrible!"


    Yingzikang''s pupils tightened again, his face gushed out, and he yelled: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The remaining hundreds of blue sword Qi suddenly burst open, and the violent force swept open, directly surrounded the figure of Su Bai.


    WOW!


    The sword spirit is scattered. On top of the figure of Su Bai, the purple God thunder swims away, obliterating the remaining sword spirit.


    At this time, the five color armored giant of Su''s breaking army finally arrived.


    He had five colors of brilliance on his body, like a God coming to the world. He suddenly turned into seven phantoms and hit Su Bai from all directions.


    Each phantom has different martial arts.


    A dragon roars and roams in Jiangyang.


    There are crane wings, strike nine days.


    There are great apes with mountains, roaring in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven figures evolve into seven archaic fierce beasts. When they strike for nine days, the void seems to be collapsing, making yingzikang''s face slightly changed.


    Yaoshenzong''s close attack on the top secret skill "seven evil Weapons skill"!


    I didn''t expect Su to break the army and repair this skill to this point!


    However, he has the spirit of ebony, and naturally he will not envy such a secret skill.


    "Hiss."


    The huge blue face in front of Wu Jiuyan''s body suddenly and violently expanded at this time, and his mouth hissed sharply!


    His body is full of vitality. Even his sleeve robe seems to be blown by a blower and flutters with the wind. Obviously, he has done his best.


    A black fog blade, five feet long, appeared in mid air.


    This blade, as transparent as water, is composed of high concentration of sound waves. You can even see that the blade is shaking vaguely, like a cutting machine. This knife alone is enough to cut a special armored vehicle.


    "Whoosh."


    Black blade cuts through the sky, seems to be able to cut off people''s spiritual consciousness, when the sky cut to Su Bai.


    The three tried their best to win more than one. The vitality in the sky is boiling. Even a hundred meters apart, Su Tianzhi and others on the ground felt their hearts trembling and their swords stuck in their throats.


    But the color of his face remained the same.


    His eyes were still drooping, he pinched the formula and hugged him in the air.


    Violent lightning, in his hand, turned into a huge thunder ball. The thunder ball is highly concise. At the end, it is almost like the blazing sun, which makes it difficult to look directly at.


    The next moment, the two men''s attack is about to fall on Su Bai.


    Su Bai just fiercely opens a pair of pupil, in the eye explodes to burn fierce thunder mang. Straight through the void.


    "Thunder is the way of Tao - ten thousand thunder moves!"


    Su Bai burst to drink a, the thunder ball in the hand, suddenly toward the air a lead.


    "Boom."


    The sky and the earth are like countless bombs, exploding at the same time.


    The whole world is filled with dazzling thunder.


    Only Gong Changxue, Li Xianyu and a few other people can see dozens of silver thunder and lightning in the sky. When the sky falls and countless thunder snakes surge out, the whole space turns into a sea of thunder and lightning in the blink of an eye, covering the area of 100 meters.


    Each one of these thunder snakes is thick and thin enough to be an adult''s thigh. It has a terrible destructive power. It can be imagined that if an elephant is hit, it will be killed on the spot.


    The narration is slow, from the attack of the Soviet Union and the White army to the counterattack.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    It was too late for the Soviet Union to retreat when it realized the danger.


    "Poof."


    Su, who was closest to him, broke the army and retreated desperately. However, a hundred meters around him turned into a minefield. Where could he escape?


    Let him burst out, but he was still struck by more than a dozen thunderbolts. The whole person was beaten and retreated. The huge five color body was very dark at this time. At last, the five color armor burst into pieces, and the whole person was scorched and flew out!


    And Wu Jiuyan was shocked and angry at this time.


    The black blade was instantly destroyed by the terrible thunder and lightning, while the huge blue face, crazy roaring, black air all over the sky, but it was difficult to resist the destruction thunder that just came to the sun. In the blink of an eye, it was split into ashes by several silver thunders!


    Wu Jiuyan''s real body was wrapped by dozens of thunders, and the black Qi of his whole body was directly scattered. Even the Yin Qi on the Yinluo banner was worn out at this time, and was split into rags by the violent thunder!Finally, Wu Jiuyan''s body was black, like a dead snake, and fell to the ground directly.


    Only yingzikang, who is farthest away, survived.


    But his face was also shocked.


    This - what kind of technique is this?


    This kind of power is more terrible than the Zhenzong technique of the three holy places!


    What is the origin of this Su Bai?


    When he turned over the river and sea in his heart, staring at Su Bai''s eyes, he became shocked and complicated to the extreme.


    Su Bai defeated the three divine realms with one blow?


    What a terrifying power is this?


    On the ground, Su Tianzhi''s face has turned pale.


    Su Bai, how can it be so powerful?


    Looking at Bai zewen and Xiangjia, his face was shocked, and he didn''t seem to have recovered.


    In Li Xianyu''s eyes, he was shocked to the extreme.


    Rafa!


    The thunder method used by Su Bai is much stronger than the thunder method used by Tian Shidao!


    This is the real thunder method that nothing can be broken!


    Shua ---


    when people were still in a trance, Wu Jiuyan, who had almost turned into coke, suddenly moved.


    Without any hesitation, he turned into a black rainbow and fled to the horizon.


    Don''t even dare to let go.


    "Did you escape?"


    A cold smile came, Wu Jiuyan''s body suddenly a meal.


    "Su Bai, don''t force me!"


    At this time, Wu Jiuyan is like coke, but he is still alive. It has to be said that the vitality of the strong God is really strong.


    While Su Bai sneers, she claps her hand.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder and lightning fingerprints cover the void in an instant and press down on Wu Jiuyan.


    "Damn it


    "Su Bai, you deceive people too much!"


    "Yin Luo fan, burst!"


    Boom!


    The broken Yinluo banner suddenly burst into pieces.


    The violent black fog swept nine days and submerged tens of meters in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A spirit that is hard to detect by the naked eye breaks through the void and flies away towards the sky.


    "Shenyuan Dao, chop!"


    Shua!


    An equally transparent and hard to see shennian sword cuts through hundreds of meters of void and falls on Wu Jiuyan''s spirit.


    "No --"


    Wu Jiuyan''s spirit roared wildly, but the next moment he was cut in half by Su Bai''s Shenyuan sword, and it was wiped out in an instant!

 Chapter 583

    Almost at the same time that Su Bai killed the spirit of Wu Jiuyan.


    In an underground gloomy palace deep in Myanmar.


    On the altar in the deepest part of the palace, a figure like a stone carving suddenly moved.


    Shua!


    When his eyes opened, two black lights suddenly penetrated through the stone wall in front of him, directly shot nearly ten meters away, and then slowly dissipated.


    "Damn the children, they dare to kill me!"


    He was so angry that the whole palace was shaking.


    You can imagine how terrifying his real strength is.


    "This trip to China is really a miscalculation!"


    In his deep eyes, a sense of killing appeared at this time.


    "Bad me, the major event of the Sorcerer''s religion, today I have been practicing hard for many years, which is equal to breaking my only chance to be promoted to the immortal! Su Bai Xiao''er, when I go out of the pass, I will defeat you! "


    Today, he doesn''t even pay attention to cangming Sword Fairy. Of course, there are some reasons why cangming Sword Fairy has passed away.


    According to his plan, when he goes out of the pass, he will be able to use the powerful power of the combination of two spirits to attack the land of immortals!


    But now, his most precious soul is lost in the hands of Su Bai.


    How can he not be angry when all his plans are disrupted?


    In his opinion, it is far less important than the spirit of separation.


    Hu ---


    with a long breath, his eyes became as deep as water again, his eyes closed, and his body turned into a lifeless fossil again.


    In Mingquan villa.


    Su Bai looks at the corpse of Wu Jiuyan whose spirit has dissipated, and her brow is slightly wrinkled.


    This guy''s spirit, it seems incomplete?


    He shook his head and thought no more.


    In the distance.


    Yingzikang falls beside Su''s broken army, and his green and ebony aura gushes out of his body.


    "You didn''t take the chance to escape?"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth stirred up a smile and looked at them indifferently.


    When Su broke the army, he woke up, but his blackness was hard to eliminate for a while.


    His clothes were ragged and his hair was in a mess.


    He stares at Su Bai, shortness of breath, speechless.


    When they came, they were like gods, blocking all directions of heaven and earth, and they were very confident to kill Su Bai.


    But now, Su Bai is still safe and sound, but three of them are dead.


    Now the two of them are seriously injured. Only yingzikang has the best fighting power.


    Yingzikang looked at Su Bai with no expression: "Su Bai, you and I have no deep hatred!"


    "When we step into the path of cultivation, these enmities have nothing to do with us. Let me take my younger martial brother. I promise he will not go out of the immortal gate again in ten years! As for the secular Su family, you can destroy it at will! "


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile: "it seems that Su''s position in breaking the army is not low!"


    Yingzikang said faintly: "the younger martial brother of breaking army has a very noble position in our medicine God sect. He is no lower than me! Today, if you kill him, you will declare war on our medicine God sect. I advise you to think about it! "


    "What''s more, you know, with me, you can''t kill him!"


    At the same time, he raised his hand and a bronze tripod with three feet and two ears flew out.


    "Qingmu Ding!"


    Su''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, elder martial master, he let you out of Qingmu Ding!"


    Qingmu Ding, the best spirit weapon, can be regarded as one of the strongest magic weapons in the whole medicine God sect.


    No wonder yingzikang has been fearless in the face of Su Bai. It turns out that there is this tripod.


    Thinking of this, Su broke the army with a sigh of relief.


    You know, Qingmu Ding, as a top-quality spirit weapon, even if the earth immortal ancestor himself took the hand, it was difficult to break the defense.


    What''s more, Su Bai?


    "Su Bai, your strength is really beyond my imagination!"


    Su paojun looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "on behalf of the Su family, I admit your existence --"


    "admit my existence?"


    Su Bai eyebrows suddenly pick, look rebellious with an unprecedented arrogance.


    "What are you?"


    "What is the Su family in the capital?"


    "I''m Su Bai. Why do you have to admit it?"


    Shua!


    Before her voice fell, Su Bai suddenly turned into a rainbow of thunder and lightning, broke the sound barrier in an instant, and hit them with one punch.


    "I''ve finished my last words. I''ll take you two on the road!"


    "Damn it


    Yingzikang didn''t expect that Su Bai would start to speak out and scold him angrily. The shadow of Qingmu rose sharply behind him, and countless branches poured into Qingmu Ding.


    Hum!The Rune of the green wood tripod suddenly emits the light of green gold, which instantly enlarges and envelops their bodies.


    Dong!


    There was a deep crash all over the place.


    After the earthquake, Xue Pinghai and Su Qingyao quickly cover their ears.


    Su Tianzhi and other ordinary people are pale and almost faint.


    The blue cauldron was like a steel armored car, which was smashed by Su Bai.


    And yingzikang''s face was cold. They manipulated the green wooden tripod and fled quickly with the help of the force of inverted flight.


    In this war, they are completely defeated!


    "It''s not so easy to leave?"


    Su Bai sneered, and the power of thunder and lightning surged on her body.


    "If you don''t destroy the heavenly thunder and Dharma prime minister, get up!"


    Boom!


    When the huge lightning Dharma phase suddenly stood up again, Su Bai''s fingerprints changed. In a flash, it combined with the lightning Dharma.


    In an instant, his body became a lightning giant more than ten meters long.


    "Po Po Po --"


    at this moment, Su Bai once again incarnated as the God of fury.


    With both fists and feet, he smashed the void. In front of him, the green wooden tripod, which was nearly Zhang high, was like a toy, and was beaten in the air.


    In the Ding, Su paojun and yingzikang were shocked.


    Although Su Bai''s attack was resolved by Qingmu Ding, there was still a small amount of power on them.


    Yingzikang is OK. He didn''t get hurt too much. He is also a spirit body of ebony. He has strong recovery. Although he is suffering, he doesn''t do much.


    But Su''s army had a bloody mouth and nose, but it was hard to bear.


    If it goes on like this, he will be shocked to death here in the end!


    Almost immediately, he made a decision.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, as long as I can return to zongmen alive this time, the quota of Penglai secret place will be yours!"


    Yingzikang''s eyes suddenly became bright. He took a deep look at Su paojun and didn''t speak any more.


    They are all smart people. There are some things that don''t need to be said.


    In a flash, yingzikang, who has been passively resisting the bombardment of the Soviet Union, has the blue light surging out from the center of his eyebrows. The dense patterns on the green wooden tripod flow. In a flash, it gives out a roaring sound, like a blue meteor, flying away towards the sky!


    "You can''t go!"


    With a cold drink, Su Bai swelled again. His body was like a demon. In his hand, a ten foot long lightning sword appeared in a flash and was cut down with one sword!


    Boom!


    The void burst, and the green light on the green wooden tripod was dim for a moment. It was like being hit hard on the ground, directly hitting a huge hole.!

 Chapter 584

    Hum!


    The light of Qingmu Ding burst out again, smashed the earth and stone, and flew out in an instant.


    In the tripod, Su''s army was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    And yingzikang is also full of Qi and blood. When his eyes are fierce, he claps his hand on his chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence touched, instantly integrated into the Ding wall.


    On the green wooden tripod, those bronze dense patterns absorbed his essence and blood at this moment, and suddenly burst out an amazing hum.


    The next moment, the moment tearing space, like a rocket lift off, pull out a long cyan gold scratch in the air, the moment has appeared in a hundred meters away.


    Speed instantly breaks the sound barrier!


    Su Bai saw this, but did not panic.


    "I said, you can''t go!"


    "Get up!"


    With Su Bai''s low drink, the three banners around Gong Changxue suddenly shot the pale golden awn and fell into the void.


    "Town


    Hum!


    Thousands of square kilometers of void is filled with pale golden light, and the whole space seems to be solidified and suppressed.


    At this time, Qingmu Ding, who was running away at a high speed, was like falling into a quagmire. In a flash, its speed fell to the level of a turtle.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and took a step forward.


    Suddenly appeared in front of the green wood Ding.


    He raised his right hand, and a burning white flame rose abruptly, forming a brilliant sun.


    At the same time, the left hand strokes down, just like brushing the water to catch the moon.


    A blue moon slowly condenses, and the force of yin and cold makes the void seem to freeze.


    The next moment.


    In the eyes of all the people.


    Su Bai''s face was a little more dignified.


    The hands move in the void. After drawing a yin-yang pattern in the mid air, the hands suddenly vibrate.


    The bright sun and the blue moon are integrated into the pattern of yin and Yang.


    The force of extreme Yang and extreme cold collides, and the void seems to be unable to bear it. It makes a creaking sound, just like two huge grinding plates are gradually colliding and merging together.


    "Magic power, sun moon god wheel!"


    On the top of Su Bai''s head, behind the sun moon god wheel, they merge into one, and then turn into a blue and white pattern, like the pattern of yin and yang fish.


    Boom!


    The void burst.


    It seems hard to bear the power of this wheel.


    It can be seen that even at this time, the use of this move by Su Bai was quite difficult.


    He is solemn, like a God, with empty hands.


    Boom!


    The terrible pattern of yin and yang fish suddenly burst into space and hit the green wooden tripod.


    This moment.


    In the green wood cauldron, Su''s face was shocked to the extreme.


    It seems that there is only this wheel in my eyes.


    How is that possible?


    This kind of powerful magic power, even the three holy places of Xianmen, doesn''t exist. How did Su Bai learn it?


    Under the strong stimulation of the crisis, yingzikang''s ebony body burst to the extreme, the spirit burst out, the Qingmu Ding roared violently, and a layer of gold shield took shape in an instant.


    But this seemingly indestructible golden mask, under the wheel of the black sun and moon god, is fragile like paper paste, tearing instantly.


    "Dong --"


    there was a roar that shook the world.


    All the light on the green wooden tripod went out instantly.


    There is a simple mark on the whole Ding wall.


    The huge green wooden tripod, like a shell, was suddenly ejected out at this moment. Where it passed, it was like a storm of destruction.


    All the buildings, rocks and plants were smashed into ashes in an instant.


    Finally, the green wooden tripod fell directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    It''s dusty.


    A huge pit with a full radius of ten feet appeared, and the edge of the pit was covered with dense cracks, which was shocking.


    The power of this attack skill of Yin Yang God sect is so strong that it is really the top attack skill of low-level monks.


    Compared with the "Yin and Yang breaking" of Su paojun and others, the sun moon god wheel of Su Bai is more powerful?


    It''s hard to counteract the power of this skill by even the best spirit weapon.


    Shua!


    Su Bai step down.


    Hum!


    The green wooden tripod suddenly trembled and flew up.


    But the green and gold light on it was so dim that it was almost hard to see.


    "Su Bai!"


    "I give up!"


    Inside the green wood Ding, yingzikang''s voice of horror came out.


    At this time, yingzikang''s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his face was terrified, and his breath was depressed. Even the green leaf Rune in the middle of his eyebrows was very dim at this moment. Where was there a trace of immortal son?


    And the Su broken army beside him, half of his body has been broken, blood and flesh blurred, look confused, it seems that he has not been sober up to now.At this moment, yingzikang hated Su to the extreme.


    As for the number of places in Penglai, he has no time to care.


    Now, he can''t guarantee his life. What else do you want to do in Penglai?


    Damn, this Su Bai is absolutely the reincarnation of the old monster of the ancient fairy gate, otherwise it can''t be so evil!


    This kind of attack, once more, his ebony spirit body will be broken!


    At that time, only the power of the spirit will be left, and he will surely die!


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    Su''s broken body was directly transferred to Su Bai.


    "Su Daoyou, I hate you! Today, I will not interfere in your gratitude and resentment against the Soviet Union! "


    Yingzikang''s low voice came from the Qingmu Ding.


    "As long as Su Daoyou let me go, I promise that yaoshenzong will not pursue the things before Su Daoyou!"


    Su Po Jun''s face was in a trance. At this time, he finally recovered.


    "Yingzikang, how dare you do this to me? ---"


    " my mother will never let you go! "


    "Yingzikang, elder martial brother Ying, help me --"


    at this time, half of his body has been broken and his flesh and blood is blurred, but there is still a cyan light on his body slowly repairing the injury, so he must have taken some healing medicine.


    At this moment, Su broke the army. It seemed that he never dreamed that yingzikang would sell him. He looked resentful and scared. He was very short of breath, but in the end, he turned into panic and pleading.


    Lost dog!


    But in the Qingmu Ding, yingzikang didn''t seem to hear him.


    "What a big play!"


    Su Bai plays a cruel smile.


    Eyes fell on Su''s broken army on the ground.


    "Any last words?"


    Su''s face was terrified, and he no longer felt superior.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you everything that belongs to you, and tianlingmai can also be transplanted to you --- cousin Su Bai, don''t kill me --"


    "tianlingmai?"


    Su Bai gently shook his head, eyes indifferent: "these things are treasures in your eyes, but in my opinion, they are worthless!"


    "As for everything that belongs to me, I will take it myself!"


    "Now, you''re on your way!"


    The words did not fall, and he pointed like a knife, a palm cut.


    "No --" Su pojun''s pupils contracted to the extreme.


    Chi la!


    A sharp thunder blade cut Su''s body in half.


    However, his spirit just wanted to escape, but it was surrounded by a powerful power of mind and crushed in an instant.


    But the next moment.


    Sudden change and rapid growth.


    Hum!


    Originally, the spirit of the broken army of the Soviet Union, which had been broken into countless pieces, suddenly sent out a vast and distant breath, filled with golden light.


    An illusory golden talisman appeared, which immediately condensed his broken spirit.


    "For life!"

 Chapter 585

    The next moment, Su Bai is still in the future and talking, yingzikang''s startled voice rings directly.


    "It''s a talisman for life!"


    His voice was full of jealousy and resentment.


    He is the son of the medicine God sect. He is the first person of the young generation of the medicine God sect. However, he was not given the "talisman for life". However, Su paojun was given such a precious thing to protect his life.


    When Su Bai heard the words, he burst into his eyes. Fine awn.


    The next moment, the golden talisman tears the space and disappears in the sky.


    The speed is so fast that it''s hard to pursue even Su Bai.


    And he did not plan to pursue.


    This talisman for life is a kind of rare thing to protect life in the world of cultivating immortals. Only the core lineage of the big family and the seed disciples of each big immortal sect will be given this thing. They can protect life for death in a crisis!


    In terms of life protection, this talisman is even more precious than the best spirit weapon.


    This can also explain why Su''s army was not given a spirit weapon to protect its life.


    With a talisman for life, as long as it''s not Jindan Zhenjun''s hand, you can save your life. It''s 100 times stronger than any other talisman!


    It can be said to be extremely adverse.


    Moreover, according to the knowledge of Su Bai, this talisman can only be refined by the genuine king of Jindan.


    In that case, the medicine God sect may have been the true king of the golden elixir?


    If so, he will enter the immortal gate in the future. I''m afraid he should be more careful.


    Compared with Jindan Zhenjun, although he has become a congenital Taoist body, he is still far behind!


    Shua!


    When Su Bai''s thoughts were turning, the green wooden tripod, which had never moved, suddenly cut through the void and shot towards the sky.


    Su Bai glanced at it and pointed it out with a sneer.


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    The void is buzzing, and a powerful force of confinement suddenly comes to the green wooden tripod.


    "Su Bai, do you really want to kill yourself?"


    "Let me go back. I promise to persuade zongmen not to be your enemy any more."


    "Otherwise, when the spirit of Su''s broken army returns to zongmen, it will disturb the patriarch of zongmen. Even if you have the body of the earth immortal, you will surely die!"


    Su Bai said with an indifferent smile, "is that right?"


    "Maybe it''s good to let you go back and bite the dog with Su paojun!"


    This time, yingzikang throws Su''s broken army out to block the gun. The two of them have completely torn their faces. If they meet again, they will fight.


    The next moment, in yingzikang''s uneasy waiting, Su Bai''s tone changed and said, "but I don''t have the habit of revenge overnight. If I can kill the enemy face to face, I will never put it on the next day!"


    At the moment of speaking, he went out to sea like a dragon with one blow.


    "Dong!"


    The low roar exploded again.


    Qingmu Ding is like a toy being thrown away. Yingzikang''s angry voice spreads all over Mingquan villa.


    "Su Bai, don''t force me!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll blow myself up. All your relatives and friends will be buried with me!"


    On the ground.


    Su Tianzhi, who was already out of his wits, and Bai zewen were even more frightened by the news.


    Is this immortal of Xianmen going to lead them to die together?


    And Xue Pinghai and others look at here, and finally feel relieved.


    As for Xia Zhengyuan, Chen Xiuqi and others, their faces were shocked and in a trance. Up to this time, they still had some unreal feelings.


    Su Bai not only won, but also killed four people!


    Finally, the strongest immortal was forced to threaten with self explosion.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it!


    "Damn, do you really treat me as a decoration?"


    Gong Changxue rises from the sky and pats her on her chest and says to Su Bai: "Su Bai, don''t worry about killing this grandson! I want to make Lao Tzu kneel down. I''m bah


    "With Laozi, even if you blow yourself up, Laozi will be pawned by you!"


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile, "thank you, elder brother Changxue!"


    "Little things!"


    Gong Changxue takes a provocative look at the blue wooden tripod in the sky, snorts, falls on the hundred flowers hall in a flash, and holds up a blue shield in a flash.


    If he hadn''t just broken through the divine realm and his strength was poor, he would have gone to war long ago!


    In the green wood tripod.


    Yingzikang looks at Gong Changxue with gloomy eyes, and his face is livid.


    How dare a guy who just broke through the "Shenyuan realm" bully him like that?


    Damn it!


    On the green wood cauldron, the cyan gold flame suddenly burns, and a strong and incomparable breath goes straight to the nine days.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the huge green wood Ding is like a meteor burning the green gold flame, smashing it hard at Su Bai.


    "Let me go, or die together!"At this moment, yingzikang''s face is crazy. Zhenyuan and the spirit are burning at the same time. He doesn''t worry about the injury.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    The sun and moon god wheel reappeared in the hands of Su Bai.


    The empty hands move as if they stir the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    When a green and white God wheel turns in front of him, he pushes the green wooden tripod hard!


    Boom boom!


    When the cyan gold flame collided with the sun moon god wheel, the huge Qi spread out in all directions.


    From a distance, it seems that there is an atomic bomb explosion at the foot of Mingshan mountain. A beautiful cyan golden flame is scattered around. It is the satellite city dozens of miles away.


    Fortunately, it was a suburb at this time. Otherwise, if it was in Jinling City, it would cause chaos again.


    Rao is like this. Everywhere in Jinling City, the strong and weak breath rises, and countless ordinary people take photos with telescopes, mobile phones and so on.


    The special forces of Tiangong and Jinling City moved quickly to appease the public, and at the same time blocked off the surrounding area of Mingshan again.


    In midair.


    The blue golden flame burning on the green wooden tripod broke up in an instant.


    On the tripod, a shallow mark appeared again.


    Hiss ---


    the dim green wooden tripod flew upside down and made a white mark in the air. At last, under the roar of yingzikang, it was barely in the air.


    "Not out yet?"


    Su Bai sneered, waved and clapped.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    Bang!


    The huge white jade fingerprints broke through the void in a flash and landed on the green wooden tripod.


    Bang!


    The huge green wooden tripod, which weighs more than one thousand jin, is shot to fly in a flash and smashes a hole in the ground with a bang.


    "Get out of here!"


    With one step, Su Bai''s figure leaps over the void and falls in front of the green wood tripod. He grabs the void with his right hand.


    A silver palm about the size of Zhang condenses, and the suction breaks out.


    An embarrassed figure with blood all over his body was caught by the giant palm in his hand.


    At this time, the breath of yingzikang was extremely weak, and it was difficult for the spirit of ebony to repair his injury.


    "Keke --"


    he looked at Su Bai with red eyes, and a crazy smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You won''t let me live, and I won''t let you live!"


    "Blast!"


    In a flash.


    His brow is dim, and the extreme green leaf Rune mark gives off a dazzling light. His spirit and the remaining true yuan burn in an instant, and his body expands. With a strong destructive force, Changxue and others in the distance suddenly sink in their hearts.


    "Blow yourself up in front of me, you can''t do it!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. As he speaks, a silver sword suddenly flies out of his eyebrow.


    "Shenyuan Dao, chop!"


    Click!


    A broken sound of spiritual level rings out in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Yingzikang''s face solidified instantly, the color in his eyes faded like the tide, and the breath of self explosion disappeared.


    At this point, the immortal medicine Shenzi, the most arrogant in modern times, the body died, the Tao disappeared, the form and the spirit all disappeared!

 Chapter 586

    meanwhile.


    In a secret little world.


    Compared with the prosperous cities on earth, the sky here is still blue, with many peaks, strange birds spreading their wings, and tall beasts looming among the mountains and forests, which is a kind of primitive and desolate appearance.


    It is like a medicine cauldron. On the high mountain peak in the middle, there are pavilions, pavilions, palaces, and fog. There are white cranes flying in the clouds. It looks like an immortal scene.


    If you let earth secular some aunts see, will be excited kneel kowtow.


    But in the peaceful palace building, all of a sudden, a low bell rang through the whole mountain.


    Then, a smell full of anger and murder rose to the sky.


    "Damn, damn!"


    "How dare you kill my wuyazi apprentice!"


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will frustrate you!"


    This breath is powerful to the extreme. At the same time, like Tianwei, the disciples and birds on the whole mountain tremble.


    The next moment.


    A gentle voice came.


    "Younger martial brother Wuya, don''t be impatient


    When the voice came out, the pressure on everyone suddenly disappeared.


    On the square, a group of disciples whispered, looking shocked and confused.


    "Just now Wuya Shizu said that someone had killed his disciple, could it be --"


    "impossible! There are only three disciples of Wuya Shizu. Now elder martial sister Zhai is still in the sect, and elder martial brother is the master of cultivation. You are the God of the sect. Who can kill them? "


    "Don''t you forget that Wuya Shizu also had a disciple of the secular world, the legendary Su family --"


    when they heard the words, their faces changed.


    But they haven''t come back yet.


    A middle-aged man in green with a golden crown and elegant face fell on the square.


    In an instant, all the disciples and elders became respectful.


    "Master!"


    The man in green looked solemn and said coldly: "you guys, just now, my medicine God Zong Shenzi yingzi Kangming card is broken, and the way to die is gone!"


    WOW!


    Below, there was an uproar.


    "The three elders of the law enforcement hall, Tianjian, Tianyu and Tianxing, immediately went out to the secular world to find out about the fall of yingshenzi and kill the murderer, so as to rectify the dignity of our medicine God sect!"


    Below.


    Three old men with long hair, dressed in golden robes, bowed slightly and spoke in a deep voice


    Then, Yao Shenzong, who had been quiet for many years, suddenly began to act, and along with other sects in the small world, it seemed to become restless -


    what happened in Xianmen.


    For ordinary people on the earth, it has nothing to do with most of what happened, just like the legend.


    Just like Mingquan villa at this time.


    The legendary immortal son died in front of everyone.


    Even the corpse was burned into nothingness by Su Bai.


    No bones!


    When a group of people just feel a little unreal, when they look at Su Bai, their eyes become complicated and awe to the extreme.


    In particular, Su Tianzhi''s eyes were in a trance, with a trace of panic, and seemed to be lost.


    Su paojun and the immortal leader of Xianmen were killed by Su Bai?


    Su may have escaped by breaking the army, but what''s the use of these?


    It was a safe thing for the Soviet Union to break the army and unite with the four contemporary myths to strangle Su Bai, but now it has become a large rollover scene.


    With the help of one person, Su Bai killed five masters of the divine realm. Even Gong Changxue took advantage of this opportunity to break through the divine realm.


    This time, they lost!


    The defeat was complete and miserable.


    Su Bai walked slowly, and those who stood in front of him were awed to the extreme. They gave way and bowed down.


    His eyes fell on Su Tianzhi and said faintly, "I said I would let you see their defeat with your own eyes."


    Su Tianzhi''s face turned red and white. He knelt down on the ground, biting his teeth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "Go back and tell Su XingKong that he owes me an account of what happened in those years."


    "I''ll go to talk to him in person after Jinling City''s affairs are handled."


    Su Bai''s face is cold and indifferent. Looking at Su Tianzhi on the ground, he seems to be looking at a dead dog.


    "Go away!"


    Su Tianzhi was humiliated to the extreme, but he still did not dare to refute.


    Now Su Bai, a finger can kill him, he did not dare to annoy Su Bai at this time.


    He trembled to get up, and with the help of several black bodyguards, he fled as if to leave.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes are on Bai Ze''s tattoo.The head of the Bai family, one of the four families in the capital, stood in front of Su Bai with a worried face. He had no confidence and indifference.


    "Master Bai, I said that if you dare to provoke me again, I will kill you!"


    Bai zewen''s body trembled and his face turned pale.


    "Mr. Su, spare your life!"


    When Bai zewen returned to his future and action, Nangong Gen suddenly fell to his knees and said, "please look at Miss Su''s face and spare the master once more! If Mr. Su wants to kill me, kill me! "


    Su Bai gave him a frown.


    Raise your hand and point it out.


    Whoa!


    Silver, like a sword, stabbed into Bai zewen''s abdomen.


    Bai zewen''s face twisted for a moment, and he let out a dull hum. His whole body fell to the ground like shrimps.


    The breath of his body instantly withered to the extreme, his face seemed to be more than a decade old, and his hair was visible to the naked eye, one third white.


    "You have repeatedly offended me. Do you have any complaints about abolishing your cultivation and depriving you of ten years of life?"


    Bai Ze''s face was old. At this moment, he stood up like an old man and bowed to Su Bai: "thank you, Su shenzun. Forgive me, I have no complaints!"


    At this moment, he would like to thank the unfilial girl Bai Feiyan in his eyes.


    With a tragic smile in his heart, he and Nangong Gen leave in a gloomy mood.


    Watching the two leave.


    The rest of them bowed their heads and kept silent.


    He''s not going to kill all of us, is he?


    "Master Duan, since I left qingfengyuan, you and I meet again. Today, you are my enemy again. What do you say I should do to you?"


    Duan Tianlu took a deep breath and bowed to him. "Duan has no eyes. He has repeatedly provoked Su shenzun. He is willing to give up his cultivation and make amends."


    "Self abolishing cultivation?"


    Su Bai''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm and gently shook his head.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the cost of offending me."


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold, and he points to the sword and cuts it off in a flash.


    "No --"


    "Su Bai, how dare you kill me --"


    Duan Tianlu never thought that Su Bai would kill him. His pupils were shocked to the extreme, and his breath broke out and retreated rapidly.


    But let him how to escape, that silver knife awn, but fast to unimaginable, instantly fell to his head.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a sword light came from the sky.


    "Su Daoyou, show mercy!"

 Chapter 587

    Hum!


    The air trembled and faintly visible. In the blue sword air of the sky, a figure appeared.


    Duan Tianlu, who was already desperate, was overjoyed.


    "Father, help me --"


    the faces of Xue Pinghai and others in the distance also changed slightly.


    Rain Man sword!


    This used to be the most powerful man in Jinling City, but now he finally appears.


    But Su Bai didn''t care about each other at all. His mind moved, and the power of the invisible mind surged. In a flash, the speed of the silver sword soared again.


    Whoa!


    A slight tearing came out.


    The expression on Duan Tianlu''s face suddenly solidified, and the color in his eyes faded like the tide at this moment.


    "Repeatedly offend me, die!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, his eyes were arrogant, and he spat out a word.


    On the ground, Xiang''s father and a group of rich family owners, as well as Baiyunguan''s and Baguamen''s elders, turned pale and worried to the extreme.


    Shua!


    Duan Yuren''s body shape is like a sword, coming to Su Bai.


    When he saw Duan Tianlu''s body, his pupils contracted, he took a deep breath and looked at Su Bai: "Su Daoyou, why do you want to kill my son?"


    Su Bai light glanced at him one eye, way: "he dares."


    Duan Yuren''s face was livid and angry. He was about to speak, but Duan Gongshan''s face was full of anxiety. He even went forward and said in a deep voice: "father, elder brother colludes with Su Tianzhi. He wants to deal with Mr. Su, but he doesn''t know that Mr. Su''s magic power is all over the sky. Kill five gods! The power of God can''t be violated. Elder brother, he has repeatedly offended Mr. Su. It''s not a pity to die! "


    "Father, please be careful. Don''t put the whole Duan family into a desperate situation because of big brother alone."


    Rao Shi Duan Yuren had some premonitions in his heart, but when he heard the news that Su Bai had killed the five gods, he still felt that the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, his breath was suddenly low, just like an ordinary old man. He looked at Su Bai with complicated eyes and bowed himself to say: "I didn''t know that this rebellious son dared to offend Su Daoyou so boldly. Please forgive me!"


    Su Bai said faintly: "you are serious. Since I have killed Duan Tianlu, I will not treat Duan''s family any more."


    "If someone wants to take revenge on me, Su will go on like that!"


    If it had not been for Duan Yuren''s rescue of Su Qingyao when Yan Jidao dealt with Su Qingyao, Su Bai would not have said so much to Duan Yuren.


    He can feel that Duan Yuren is much better than when he was fighting with him before, but compared with him now, it''s just a move!


    It can be said that there is no one on the earth who is the enemy of the unity of Su Bai.


    Duan Yu''s face was full of bitterness. He shook his head and said, "I dare not!"


    How long has he been closed? Duan Tianlu almost brought Duan''s family to the point of no return!


    Fortunately, there is still a section of Gongshan!


    At this moment, Duan Yuren finally began to pay attention to his little son who had no talent for martial arts.


    Duan Gongshan''s face was in a trance, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    To say, Duan Tianlu is dead, and now he is finally going to be the head of the Duan family. He should be happy, but somehow, he is sad.


    Is it true that the family is so cold?


    After all this, Su Bai did not pay any attention to them.


    But look at the look of panic to the master and others.


    It seems to feel the eyes of Su Bai. The old man who has been standing on the top of Jinling City for many years seems to be in his teens. His body is bent and clapped in his own Dantian.


    "Poof -"


    when a big mouthful of blood gushed out, his breath instantly withered, rather miserable, and bowed to Su Bai, saying: "my choice does not mean to go home. Please show me Su shenzun. For the sake of making friends with Xia family for generations, I''d like to be open to home!"


    "I have ordered to transfer 80% of the equity of my company to Qingfeng group. The right should be the price of my mistake this time!"


    In a flash.


    There was a sudden silence in the square.


    Lin and Chen smile.


    "The old man has the courage to break his wrist! Tut Tut, all of Xiangjia''s assets are more than 50 billion, right? Eighty percent, conservatively estimated at 40 billion. This old man is really decisive! "


    Xia Zhengyuan also shook his head and laughed.


    As for Xia Qianyu, Su Qingyao and others, they did not speak, waiting for Su Bai''s decision.


    In the eyes of the old man, Su Bai''s face was indifferent.


    "Yes


    At the beginning, when the master of baiyun temple and the master of northeast Bagua gate looked ugly, they clapped their hands in Dantian.


    "The master of baiyun temple, Zhou Huaqing, offended Su shenzun. Today, he abandoned his cultivation. Please forgive him!"


    "Ma Daoyuan, the leader of the eight trigrams sect, has offended Su shenzun. Today he has abandoned his cultivation as a apology. Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Finally, with the Millennium Medicine collected in zongmen, Su Bai finally nodded after promising to seal the mountain.


    Several Dharma practitioners and martial arts masters who used to stand at the peak of martial arts are now full of excitement, such as the amnesty of the alliance, bowing to Su Bai!


    Until these people leave.


    There are only a lot of family owners and business tycoons left.


    Su Bai frowned at them and said coldly, "ten billion for one person, buy life!"


    His words fell. In an instant, some of the remaining twenty people changed their faces and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you think about it, 10 billion is a lot, but they can still make it with some effort.


    But a few middle-aged men, at this time, but his face is blue.


    10 billion, which is enough to bankrupt their group company!


    "Mr. Su, I have to remind you! If you do this, it has constituted a crime in Law -- "


    a middle-aged man in a black suit slowly got up and seriously said:" although you belong to the martial arts, you still belong to the modern society. You should abide by the law -- "


    " who is this? "


    Su Bai looked at him cruelly.


    However, he still didn''t know it and said: "I am the chairman of Jingcheng Chengxing law firm, the chief lawyer of Haoneng group, and the vice president of Jingcheng chamber of Commerce --"


    all the people around me look at him like a fool.


    Sure enough, Su Bai chuckled: "it''s really big enough --"


    but next second.


    A silver light flew by.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils were lax for a moment. Before his body was broken, he was wrapped by a blue fire and disappeared in a flash.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept the shivering crowd.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    A group of people nodded, like a chicken eating rice.


    Su Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good. Since you have no objection, let''s go through the handover procedures! "


    Not long.


    Tang Qiubai with a group of professional lawyers and financial team, began to go through the formalities.


    Assets less than one million?


    No hurry!


    Whatever you do, just scrape up enough money in a month.


    As for debt default, I''m afraid no one dares to have this idea after today''s events.


    Su Bai this operation, see Xia Zhengyuan and Li Zhen and wind jade hall a people face dull.


    It''s a high level!


    After that, I''m afraid it''s not far for the green bee group to develop into a trillion class giant!

 Chapter 588

    The next day.


    A series of major earthquakes occurred in Jinling City.


    Xiang''s father suddenly fell seriously ill and declared that he would return to sanatorium to live in his prime.


    At the same time, Xiangjia group''s enterprises and Qingfeng group established in-depth cooperation. Xiangjia''s main core business was acquired 80% shares by Qingfeng group!


    All the great families in Jinling have been in business. They haven''t recovered from the heavy bomb for a long time.


    The Duan family''s industry was fully acquired by Shen daoru''s Rudao group, and the Duan family fell into the first family position in Jinling.


    Then, Xue''s major enterprises began to merge and acquire group companies in Jiangnan province and even in Beijing.


    The Xue family, which has been unknown all along, suddenly became the first family in Jinling, while the Shen family followed Xiang family and became the second largest family. The Jiang family became the third, and Xiang family barely kept the fourth


    This series of news is extremely rapid, and everyone in the political and business circles is in a trance for a long time.


    As for what happened to the old Xue family''s birthday party.


    There are different opinions in Jinling City.


    The most popular story is that there is a real dragon named Tianzong in the Xue family. At a young age, his martial arts have already reached the sky. Even the great masters of the heaven palace of China are respectful to him. The Xia family princess in the capital has a close relationship with him, so she flies into the sky with the Xue family.


    At the same time.


    Japan''s great god palace.


    In the temple of sacrifice.


    A ruddy young man in a Yin Yang suit sits quietly in front of a tall black dog statue.


    Shua.


    A figure all over the black robe appeared.


    The young man slowly opened his eyes. His face was young, but his eyes looked very old.


    "Is that clear? How did Chiba die? "


    The figure in the black robe said in Japanese: "Dear Dayang God, according to our information, Chiba God and Edong king died in the hands of a mysterious strong man named Su Bai."


    The young man''s eyes were slightly fixed. "The strength of Chiba king is close to the middle of the divine realm. There are not many people in China who can kill him!"


    "Who is this Su Bai?"


    The black robed man took a deep breath and reported all the information about Su Bai.


    The young man, who had been calm all the time, heard the news of Su Bai''s age and his killing of the five gods, and two golden lights burst out in his pupils.


    Hoo ---


    he took a long breath, calmed down, and then ordered the man in black to step down.


    The young man''s eyes are so deep that they seem to penetrate the void.


    "The ancient China is really mysterious! It looks like I''m going to China some time! "


    If he guesses well, the soul of Su Bai, who looks less than 20 years old, is an old monster just like him!


    The Alps.


    Longtang secret base.


    The bloody Queen Bess and the Duke of Hale were sitting in the conference room.


    In the atmosphere of silence and depression, Prince Hale spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the broken life card of the Dragon Lord probably means that he has died in the East. What do you have to say?"


    Bish''s face was indifferent and she said, "block the news."


    "Until this spread to the west, it was business as usual.


    All of you look at me and I look at you. They all nod and don''t speak any more.


    Especially thoron.


    Until then, there was a trace of disbelief and panic on his face.


    The invincible real dragon Lord is dead!


    This is a disaster for the Dragon hall!


    In the past, the old dragon master was frightened. These extraordinary forces in the West did not dare to offend the Dragon hall. However, if the news of the death of the old dragon master came out, there was no need for Su Bai to do it. I''m afraid the Dragon hall would be completely divided up by these forces!


    Diablo forum.


    A piece of news shakes half of the underground world.


    "On December 23, 2018, Su Bai, the first great master of Oriental China, fought with five powerful people of mysterious divine realm (true God) in Mingshan mountain of Jinling and won the battle. It seems that he has the highest strength of divine realm!"


    "At this point, China''s super invincible strong, add another one!"


    As soon as the news came out, the whole forum was fried.


    At the same time, people were shocked and questioned the authenticity of the news.


    Soon, the silent ID lights up again.


    And made a post.


    "It''s true that Su Bai, the strong man in the East, killed five strong men in the divine realm! Among them, two of them are the mysterious strongmen of Xianmen in Chinese legend. The other three are the old witch God of Myanmar, and the old dragon master of Chiba zhendu and Longtang in the great god palace of Japan


    "In addition, I''d like to send you a message that Xiaoqinglong in the heavenly palace of China has been promoted to the divine realm and become a real God level strong man!"


    As soon as he heard the news.


    The whole forum was suddenly quiet, and then it exploded again, and the Dragon hall was flustered.


    He quickly refuted the rumor that the old dragon master was alive, but how many people believed it was not known.Beijing siheyuan.


    Su XingKong sat on the vegetable bed, staring at the sky, as if he had lost his soul.


    After a while, he got up hard and asked a middle-aged man behind him, "hasn''t the broken army come back yet?"


    The middle-aged man is the owner of the Su family, Su Fengmao.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "father, don''t worry, I''ve received the news that the army has returned to the immortal gate."


    Su XingKong shook his head gently, his eyes were deep, and finally sighed.


    "Back then, I should have been more cruel!"


    Su Fengmao''s face was expressionless and said, "I don''t blame my father. It''s just that things are unpredictable! No one knows what the result will be until the last minute. "


    Su XingKong sighed again, "I''m old. If you have anything, you can make your own decision! Don''t ask me again! "


    Su Fengmao nodded: "I know."


    Until Su Fengmao left.


    Su XingKong said to the shadow behind him, "get ready. I''m going to the heavenly palace."


    "Yes


    In the shadow, a figure stooped to say a word and disappeared in an instant.


    The first battle of Mingquan villa.


    The news is blocked.


    However, the top forces in China still have some inside information.


    Su Bai, who used to be the number one master in the list, fought alone in Jinling City in the five realms, and killed them. It seems that he has the highest strength of the realms!


    The first master of China''s heavenly palace, the eldest disciple of the palace master, Gong Changxue breaks through the divine realm!


    One by one, the news came out, shaking the whole martial arts circle in China.


    All the aristocratic families in China, and wudaoxiu fazongmen, know the name of Su Bai again!


    Originally, it was a big news for Gong Changxue to break through the divine realm, but under the news that Su Bai killed five divine realm masters, it was directly ignored.


    After learning this, Gong Changxue jumps again and again.


    No matter how noisy the outside world is, it has nothing to do with Su Bai.


    After Xue Pinghai''s banquet, Xie Anqi and Li Zhen also left one after another.


    When Xia Zhengyuan was about to leave, he had a secret conversation with Su Bai. As for what he was talking about, everyone didn''t know.


    In the following days, under the arrangement of Su Qingyao and Xue Zhong, all the matters are going on in an orderly way.


    And Sue Bai was free for a few days.


    January two, 2019.


    Arrange the Xue family''s various matters, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu two people got on the train to the capital.

 Chapter 589

    On the high-speed EMU, a black coat with only one black coat was sitting by the window.


    Beside him, Xia Qianyu is holding a mobile phone excitedly and taking pictures of the inverted scenery outside the window.


    All of a sudden, summer shallow language pulls Su Bai excited way: "Su Bai, quick look, snow!"


    Su Bai turned his head and looked out of the window. He was seeing snowflakes floating in the foggy sky.


    Soon, the snowflakes became bigger and bigger, and the whole world was shrouded in white snowflakes, which had a different aesthetic feeling.


    Inside the train, a group of young people were also very excited, taking photos with their mobile phones.


    Su Bai was playing with a small round tripod in her hand, looking at the vast snow outside the window, her eyes flashed a trance.


    It has been more than half a year since he awakened his memory.


    And he also became Su shenzun, who is now famous in China!


    This time, after thoroughly solving the Su family, he is going to enter the immortal gate, looking for clues to leave the earth.


    After all, the earth is too small, and it is the end of the Dharma era, so it is not suitable for practice. That is to say, he haotianxianzun, relying on the accumulation of his previous life, can practice so fast. If other people want to cultivate their nature on the earth, it will be difficult for them to do so in a hundred years!


    Just as his mind was turning.


    The bronze tripod in his palm, suspended in his palm, flew up and down with the rotation of his fingers. When the dense patterns on it were flowing, it emitted this strange halo.


    This tripod is just the booty that Su Bai got from yingzikang. It''s the best spirit vessel green wood tripod!


    Now.


    After his sacrifice, Qingmu Ding and Jinyan Ding have merged, and their power is stronger than before.


    If the sapphire can be cultivated carefully, the green wood tripod will surpass the best spirit tool and transform into a treasure in the near future.


    A young girl with two horsetails, facing Su Bai, is broadcasting live with her mobile phone.


    And in the live room, people are also very popular.


    All kinds of barrage are in succession.


    At this time, the girl''s face was shocked. She looked at the green wooden tripod flying in Su Bai''s hands. Her eyes were round and she lowered her voice and said, "little friends, I''ll show you a magic master!"


    "No, no, no - little Yiyi, we don''t want to see magic, we want to see beautiful women!"


    "When is magic service available on the EMU? Am I too backward? "


    "Goddess, I can also do magic, but the big or small one, do you want to see it?"


    "I reported that I was suspected to be driving upstairs, but I have no evidence --"


    "let me off, this is not the car to kindergarten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the moment tilted to the Pacific floor, horsetail girl speechless, instant conversion camera.


    In an instant, the side face of Su Bai appears in the lens.


    "Wow, what a pretty little brother!"


    "What a magician! Look at the little tripod in his hand. It floats out of thin air! "


    "Wo RI, is this the legendary levitation technique that has been lost for many years?"


    "Bad comment! Do you believe that I can make simu Wuding float? I''ve cracked the trick of picking up girls for you every minute -- "


    " the attention upstairs is wrong. Don''t you notice the beautiful woman next to my little brother? "


    "Yes! Although across the screen, I can still feel the beauty of that little sister


    Mawei girl didn''t pay attention to Xia Qianyu with a cap. With the reminder of her wife in the live room, she subconsciously looks at Xia Qianyu and becomes dull.


    What Tianxiang Guose, Chenyu Luoyan, closed the moon shy flowers, used in her body appear vulgar!


    She was very confident about her appearance, but at this moment, she felt ashamed and had no courage to compare.


    Skin if Congzhi, eyes like autumn water, elegant temperament, as if not belong to the world!


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the little brother of the black magician was not worthy of the cap beauty.


    The next moment.


    A pair of black eyes suddenly look like ink.


    In a flash, Mawei girl''s eyes were dark. She only felt that the sky was spinning. When she came back to her mind, her mobile phone had turned black. It was hard for her to start it any more.


    She looked at the pale sitting there Su Bai with lingering fear, and did not dare to speak any more.


    Xia Qianyu has a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tang Su shenzun, it''s boring of you to scare other girls!"


    Su Bai smiles: "do you want those guys in the studio to comment on you?"


    Xia Qianyu''s big eyes filled with smile: "Su shenzun is jealous! Ha ha


    Su Bai curled her lips. "I don''t care about you."


    See Su Bai eat shriveled appearance, summer shallow language seems very happy.


    But before the smile fell, the whole carriage suddenly darkened.


    In an instant, the whole carriage was noisy and frightened one after another.


    The next moment.


    The car suddenly lit up again.Under the comfort of the crew, the mood of the people calmed down.


    On the empty seat opposite them, a white man with blond hair suddenly appeared.


    He smiles gracefully, looks at Su Bai with burning eyes, and speaks softly.


    "Dear Sir, I''m the archangel of the dark temple. You can call me Raphael."


    "Dear Miss Xia, she is really beautiful. Please accept my sincere praise!"


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes moved and looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai gave her a reassuring look, light looking at the dark temple of the Rafael Archangel.


    "It''s good for you to be separated, but you''re not qualified to show off in front of me!"


    The shock in Raphael''s eyes flashed away, and he praised from the bottom of his heart: "you are worthy of your name!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If there''s anything wrong, just say it, or I won''t kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not far away.


    Horsetail girl holding a flat, carefully according to the direction of three people.


    In the studio, it''s already turned upside down.


    "Yiyi, are you out of magic? Where are the nuts? "


    "Yes, I saw the magic brother and the fairy sister before!"


    "I suspect that Yiyi''s little sister is cheating --"


    looking at the comments in the live room, the horsetail girl''s face is dull, only her hands and feet are cold.


    Subconsciously looking at the people around, it seems that they didn''t notice what they should do. At this time, there was a strange blonde on the train.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Horsetail girl''s face is in a trance, and her heart is scared. When she looks up again, her mind suddenly roars. She only feels that in her mind, an indescribable threat of a strong road comes, and her fragile spirit and soul immediately break up --


    "humble reptile, can you see the existence of this God? It''s so presumptuous to give you death! "


    The horsetail girl only felt her soul tremble. When death was very near, suddenly a white light and shadow came from the boundless darkness, instantly enveloping her fragile soul.


    "Dare to be fierce in front of me and seek death!"

 Chapter 590

    Click!


    The void roared, and the horsetail girl only felt that in her mind, a silver God thunder exploded.


    Then there was an angry voice.


    "Damn it, you did it for a mole ant? Damn it, damn it


    Although this voice is also Chinese, it is very stiff and awkward.


    The next moment.


    On the high-speed motor car, suddenly a shock of awe broke out, and a piercing chill with a bloody atmosphere enveloped the whole car.


    Among the passengers in the carriage, their hearts trembled, their eyes darkened, and their blood seemed to be frozen.


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a blood red figure. When the blood fog broke out, it was like an ancient fierce beast, swallowing it to two young men and women.


    When the crowd trembled, some girls screamed and covered their eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, eyes show a touch of anger.


    Before he arrived in the capital, someone rushed to die?


    The archangels of the dark temple?


    It''s just a blood descendant!


    "Innate true fire, refining!"


    Whoo!


    When Su Bai opened his mouth, a blue fire flew out in an instant.


    In a flash, Rafael''s blood mist was shrouded.


    Hiss!


    The blood fog on Rafael''s body, when he meets this blue real fire, is like ice and snow meeting fire, melting rapidly.


    This moment.


    Raphael looked frightened at last.


    "Damn, what kind of flame are you? Can you burn my soul


    Su Bai''s eyes are indifferent, "you talk too much nonsense!"


    Xia Qianyu also looked at him with disgust: "that''s to say, disturb our journey! Go to hell with you


    She''s very upset now.


    It was supposed to be a very pleasant journey, but now this Raphael is involved!


    "Damn it


    Rafael''s figure is illusory to the extreme. Two illusory bat blood shadows appear in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to hesitate. He drinks a low voice.


    "Blast!"


    In an instant, his few remaining spirits exploded directly.


    An illusory blood bat, in an instant through the roof, in an instant towards the sky away.


    "Want to escape?"


    With a sneer, a blur of light and shadow in the center of her eyebrows passed through the roof of the car and disappeared.


    Between the heaven and the earth covered by the vast snowflakes.


    A bloody bat, which is almost invisible to the naked eye, pulls out a bloody light and shadow in the void, and its speed is amazing.


    "Sure!"


    The next moment.


    A cold voice came.


    Suddenly, the whole world suddenly coagulated.


    Even the whole world of snowflakes, this moment are directly static.


    The bloody bat had a very anthropomorphic panic in its illusory eyes.


    "Spare your life, sir


    His spirit is refined from the essence and blood of his soul. It is not an ordinary distraction, and has a very close relationship with the noumenon.


    If Su Bai kills his distraction, his own strength will also be affected.


    "Death


    The blue spirit of Su Bai stands up in the void, like an immortal, and falls with one hand.


    At that moment, the powerful power of the mind condensed into a transparent sword of the mind, which cut through the 100 meter void and cut the bloody bat in half.


    But the weird thing is.


    After being cut in half, the bloody bat was illusory. It turned into two smaller bats and fled in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, Raphael''s cold and murderous voice rang out beside the soul of SuBai.


    "Su Bai, you piss me off!"


    "The spirit of my blood clan is immortal. You can''t kill me!"


    "When I come, I will kill you in the most cruel way!"


    Su Bai''s spirit showed a cold smile.


    "Never die, never die?"


    "What a boast


    "Lieyuan''s magic power, the spirit millstone!"


    Boom!


    A roar of the spiritual level sounded, the moment will be two cyan grinding disc like out of thin air, the moment will be two blood bats down.


    The crushing force of terror broke out, leaving the soul of Raphael''s bloody bat to struggle, but it didn''t help, and it was wiped out in an instant.


    Shua!


    The blue spirit quickly returns to the body of sapphire.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Qianyu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s settled."


    At this time, the whole carriage, people''s faces shocked dull to the extreme.


    What''s going on here?


    Are they hallucinating?


    Especially the horsetail girl and several young people, when they looked at Su Bai, their eyes were shocked and excited to the extreme.They met the legendary immortal!


    Su Bai gently shook his head, eyebrow invisible power of mind, instantly shrouded the whole car, erase the memory of everyone.


    Then, all of them were in a trance and shook their heads. It seemed that they had forgotten something, but they didn''t think much about it.


    Soon.


    The radio on the train sounded.


    Beijing west station, here we are.


    Su Bai pulls Xia Qianyu to get up.


    "Let''s go."


    Summer shallow language some doubts: "don''t we get off at the next stop first?"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    "There are old friends waiting for us here."


    "Well?"


    Xia Qianyu is a little curious. As soon as he comes out of the station, he sees a middle-aged man with blonde hair standing in the crowd.


    Blonde middle-aged stood there, but the people around him didn''t seem to feel his presence.


    He was dressed in what seemed to be the last century''s aristocratic tuxedo, with a strange blood red light in his eyes.


    Xia Qianyu''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s that Raphael!


    "Sir, I said I would come back." The blood in his eyes was surging, and the blood mist all over his body was rising. When a cold sense of killing spread out, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    There was no change in Su Bai''s face.


    "I''m curious. Why are you suddenly here? Are you invited by the Su family? "


    Raphael didn''t rush to do it. He laughed and said in broken Chinese, "please don''t touch the archangel of the dark temple, the Su family you are talking about!"


    "Oh?"


    "What are you here for? Is it revenge for the killer I killed before? " Su Bai chuckled: "when did your killer organization attach so much importance to friendship?"


    "No, no, no, no --"


    Rafael walks here. Every step he takes, the cold on the ground spreads.


    "A sub God killer, not worth my hand!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here just for you!"


    He looked at Su Bai''s body with burning eyes, just like looking at a peerless treasure, tut tut sighed: "it''s really the body of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Do you know how tempting it is for us to have the true God and the body of the Holy Spirit in the true God?"


    "If you give up resistance, I may make you suffer less!" Rafael''s eyes were indifferent, and his face was full of confidence. He said faintly, "otherwise, if I start, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt this beautiful lady!"


    Xia Qianyu snorted and glared at him.


    "So you want to study my congenital Tao body --" Su Bai sneered, "come all the way to die. Do you really think you can be better than the five divine realms?"


    He can sense that this Raphael is really strong.


    But the breath is stronger than that of the old dragon master. It''s much weaker than that of yingzikang.


    I don''t know what the other side has. I''m so confident.


    "The power of my blood clan is not comparable to that of ordinary real gods!"


    The blood rose in his eyes.


    One hand on the ground.


    "Blood spirit border!"

 Chapter 591

    WOW!


    Countless blood fog rolling, originally in the crowd shouting on the square, the next moment as the stars change, the three figures of Su Bai appear in a huge world of blood fog!


    "Magic?"


    Su Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated, and soon sneered: "it''s not all magic."


    "It''s creative to use magic to construct the illusory world first, and then integrate the power of essence and blood to form a unique attack means."


    WOW!


    Blood fog rolling, Su Bai pulled the look slightly changed Xia Qianyu, standing on the bloody waves, it seems like a fairy couple.


    Boom!


    Blood wave rolling, roaring, a bloody bat roared up, mercilessly toward the two people to catch Su Bai.


    Before the bat arrived, the place of stink had already been paved. Strangely, the blood mist could induce the blood essence to gush out of the body.


    If ordinary masters were here, they would have been dead.


    However, with the presence of Su Bai, Xia Qian''s words had no influence at all.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s face is not happy or sad. In the face of the huge bloody bat, his palm is like a knife.


    "Chi la!"


    The silver sword light is extremely sharp. It cuts the bloody bat in half in a flash.


    But the next moment, the bloody bat, which split into two halves, directly turned into two bats, and then two changed into four, four changed into eight, eight changed into sixteen


    In the blink of an eye, the bloody world around them has been filled with countless bloody bats.


    Boom!


    Countless bloody bats, like a storm, tearing madly towards the two of them.


    Su Bai disdained to sneer and raised her right hand.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    The vast blood fog world, this moment was suddenly torn by a bucket of thick and thin thunder.


    Where the thunder passed, the bloody bats, like meeting the nemesis, blinked and hissed and turned into flying ash.


    "Damn it --"


    in the world of blood fog, a voice of rage and depravity sounded.


    At the same time, Su Bai sneered, just like the God of heaven, holding the thunder in his hand, suddenly waved it.


    "Broken!"


    Click!


    Where the silver thunder passed, all the blood fog was hard to resist and instantly annihilated.


    And Su Bai holds Xia Qianyu in one hand and thunder in the other, sweeping wantonly.


    Countless bloody bats, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, have turned into fly ash.


    "Click! "


    in the world of blood fog, at this moment, it is hard to resist the violent force of thunder, breaking like a mirror.


    The blue wood tripod of Su Bai was thrown to Xia Qianyu and he said with a smile: "wait for me for a moment!"


    When the green wooden tripod rotates, it emits a green gold mask, which covers Xia Qianyu.


    "Be careful!"


    With a smile, Su Bai broke the sound barrier, pulled out a white mark in the air and punched Rafael.


    At this time, Raphael''s face was cold, two blood colors rose in his eyes, and a blood Rune appeared on his skin, which was full of powerful Qi and blood.


    His body is like a blood devil. He flies out in a flash. He breaks the sound barrier and pulls out a red flame in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    One red and one silver are two meteors.


    There was a deep roar in mid air.


    At the next moment, the figures on the square were attracted by the loud noise and looked up one after another.


    Boom!


    The violent air wave, like a bomb explosion, swept all over the place. People who were too close to each other in the square were blown away like plastic at this moment.


    In panic, the crowd evacuated quickly under the control of security personnel.


    Shua!


    Two people touch namely cent, body shape respectively backward shot and go. In an instant, a deep mark of tens of meters was drawn on the ground.


    The palm of Raphael''s hand is like a claw. He bends down and plunges into the ground. He pulls out a gully more than ten meters long on the ground to stop his backward figure.


    On the other hand, the soles of the feet draw a beautiful arc on the ground to let off all the strength.


    It''s a strike that''s even!


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and scanned Raphael.


    Originally, this is his dependence.


    This is the first time that he has been able to resist his own physical fist since he developed the innate Tao.


    Although he didn''t urge Tianlei not to destroy his body, his physical strength is so strong that he can kill an early master of the divine realm with a single blow. However, Raphael''s physical strength is much stronger than that of yingzikang. According to the western world, his physical strength may be close to the body of the Holy Spirit, which belongs to the body of the perfect awakening true God.


    And the key is, in terms of hardness, although he is not as good as Su Bai.


    But Su Bai could see that there was the blood of Xiuzhen world in the blood of Raphael, and his physical recovery was very strong."Come again!"


    Su Bai''s eyes burst with light. He looked up at the sky and laughed. He stepped out of the sky, swept into the void, and walked in the air.


    His body is like a dragon out of nine days, a step has been empty nine days.


    The surging purple Lei mang surged around him. His whole body was as clear as a jade crystal made of white jade. His blood flowed in his body like the Yangtze River, making a roaring sound. Every bone was like a bright crystal.


    This time, Su Bai finally urged Tianlei immortal body and congenital Tao body.


    Su Bai wants to try Raphael''s physical strength, and Raphael has the same idea.


    This time, he came for the secret of the body of the Holy Spirit. Naturally, he wanted to feel the power of the body of the Holy Spirit!


    With a strange smile, his long golden hair was flying wantonly, and the blood in his eyes was strong to the extreme. His whole body was full of blood mist, which lifted up his body like lightning and rushed to Su Bai.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The two men fought in the air.


    Rafael is indeed an antique of the dark temple of the top Western powers.


    He has lived for hundreds of years, and has been honed to the extreme in cultivation, vision, insight and technique.


    His physical strength has reached a point where it can not be improved, even if it is not much worse than the real congenital Tao.


    Su Bai had to say that although this man''s strength was only in the later stage of the divine realm, and he was afraid of the physical strength, he absolutely had the highest strength of the divine realm, which was a bit stronger than yingzikang!


    The collision of the two people is like the collision of a blue God and a hurricane.


    Every collision makes a loud sound like a bell.


    The whole square resounded, and countless people''s eardrums were buzzing with pain. Even tens of miles away, the sound of "Dong Dong" sounded like a heavy hammer hitting on the iron base.


    Countless soldiers in special uniform responded very quickly, evacuated the crowd in the square and set up a cordon.


    But there are still some crazy young men and women, but secretly hiding in the corner of the square, excited to secretly shoot the fight between the gods in the sky.


    "Dang!"


    Su Bai''s fist, white as jade, hit the sky, and hit Raphael''s chest.


    And Raphael''s claws were on his chest.


    Chi la!


    Su Bai''s clothes were broken and five white marks appeared on his chest.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Raphael in the distance.


    At this time, Rafael''s face became more and more pale, and the blood mist all over him was illusory. A huge blood hole was blasted out on his chest, and the bloody ribs and the beating heart could be seen inside.


    But in an instant, it was wrapped by a rich blood mist, and the muscle peristalsis was repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His blood red eyes were staring at Su Bai, and his scarlet tongue licked the corner of his mouth. He greedily said: "the body of the Holy Spirit is really powerful and terrible!"

 Chapter 592

    Raphael''s spirit wave swept through the void, bringing a tsunami like wave in the air, and his red eyes were full of contemptuous smile.


    "I''m immortal, Sue. You can''t kill me."


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Even if the incarnation is powerful, the spirit is immortal, the body is tens of millions, and can be reborn with blood, they dare not say that they are immortal. You are just a descendant of a lower blood group. How dare you call it "immortal"? It makes people laugh. "


    He opened his mouth and took a puff.


    Boom!


    In mid air, a vortex of vitality appeared, and the thin aura with a radius of 1000 meters was directly swallowed by him.


    The real yuan just consumed in the battle is instantly added to the peak.


    Congenital Tao body, always communicate with the power of heaven and earth, absorb the energy of heaven and earth faster than before.


    In addition, xiaochengtianlei does not destroy the body, but the combat power of Su Bai keeps the peak at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Raphael''s eyes narrowed. In his blood red eyes, he was more hot and hoarse, and said, "you have a big secret, sir! But when I capture you, your body of the Holy Spirit and all your secrets will belong to me


    At the same time, his pale face suddenly gushed out a strange blood red, his chest swelled up, and then he opened his mouth and spurted out a bloody arrow!


    This bloody arrow is tens of meters long, just like a bloody rainbow.


    And once the blood arrow came out, the whole world was suddenly quiet.


    For a moment, the blood light filled the world.


    Cold, curse, tyranny.


    Countless negative emotions, crazy attack all areas covered by blood light.


    Some young people hiding in the corner of the square, when their faces are ferocious, their eyes turn red instantly, their veins burst up, and their throats roar with pain.


    Xia Qianyu did not suffer from the attack of blood light in the cyan light mask formed by Qingmu Ding, but his eyes also became dignified.


    This blood arrow gave her a feeling, which almost exceeded the threat of the union of the five Soviet troops before!


    "Genius?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    If the martial arts are absorbed in the spirit, it is no longer martial arts, but almost magical magic.


    What to do is to walk on empty feet, to catch wind as a sword, to breathe into thunder, to step on fire without extinguishing, to enter water without drowning, and so on. It''s like a fairy in a legend.


    "Hum!"


    While he was humming coldly, the sky thunder sword in his hand condensed.


    With one sword.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Click!


    The Blazing Sword and thunder seemed to break through the void, but before they collided with the blood arrow, they were surrounded by countless blood lights, which seemed to corrode most of them!


    This scene, the bottom of the summer shallow language to see the gape.


    She has seen how powerful the thunder magic power of Su Bai is.


    Now, this lightning sword is actually eroded by the opponent''s blood light?


    "Ha ha!"


    Rafael burst out laughing: "this is the divine power of our blood clan, which can erode everything. Even if the spirit is contaminated, it will be polluted and eroded, and finally turn into blood. I don''t know if your body of the Holy Spirit can resist it?"


    Whoa!


    Almost at the same time as his words fell.


    The huge bloody arrow fell down on Su Bai''s chest.


    Su Bai shakes her head and blows.


    Boom!


    The moment when Jingying fist seal and blood arrow come into contact, it bursts instantly.


    And the blood long arrow dim some, but still carrying a strong blood light toward the heart of Su Bai.


    "Do you think it''s just that you have a magic power?"


    "If you don''t destroy the thunder, now!"


    Su Bai laughs indifferently. Two purple thunderbolts emerge from the depths of his pupils. At first, the purple thunderbolt is only the size of a needle. Then it becomes more and more vigorous. Finally, it suddenly turns into two purple thunderbolts. In an instant, it cuts through the void and rushes towards the bloody arrow in the roar!


    When the two purple dragons appeared, they were like burning the purple thunder, which made it hard for everyone to look directly at them.


    In the void, countless blood lights, meet the purple thunder, make a hissing sound, it seems that the ice and snow meet the scorching sun in the rapid melting!


    "How is that possible?"


    Rafael, who had just been confident, was shocked and lost his voice.


    Roar! Two purple thunder dragons swim in the void, swallowing the bloody arrows in one bite.


    When the power of thunder and lightning suddenly burst out, the thunder was raging, and the blood in the void was destroyed in an instant!


    "It''s impossible!"


    At this time, Raphael no longer had the image of the old noble who was high above him. While his face changed greatly, his eyes were fierce and he slapped at his heart.


    Bang!


    A deep crash sounded, and his dark red blood shot out abruptly.


    The dark red blood was like a living creature, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge bloody bat."Go to hell!"


    Hum!


    This bloody bat, hissing, invisible sound wave attack instantly came to Su Bai.


    Su Bai smiles indifferently, and his mouth is like the sound of a dragon chant.


    Tianlongyin!


    Chanting -


    is vast and distant, just like the sound of the Dragon chanting on the nine days. Instantly the blood bat''s sound wave attack broken, and then fell in Raphael''s spirit.


    Boom!


    Rafael''s body shook slightly, his pale face flushed with fear.


    He found that he knew too little about this mysterious oriental strongman!


    The other side has too many means.


    In addition to the spirit, each other''s skills, martial arts and supernatural powers are no less than those antiques who have been practicing for a hundred years!


    In Raphael''s dull moment, Su Bai did not stop attacking.


    He holds the sky with one hand and the void with the other.


    "Congenitally a big hand print!"


    Boom!


    The void roared, and a handprint made of white jade crystal rose rapidly in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant hand that covered the sky and the sun. Compared with it, the bloody bat became a small toy.


    The huge white jade handprint was suddenly grasped.


    Bang!


    Still struggling madly by the bloody bat, but also difficult to break free, instantly squeezed into countless blood light to escape everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was not surprised.


    "Innate fire, fire!"


    Whoa!


    A blue flame appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, the blue flame was all over the sky, and Raphael was directly surrounded by the blue fire.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Ren Raphael tried his best to urge the divine power, and the scarlet blood light in the void could not escape, nor could he resist the burning of congenital fire, and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye!


    "Ah! Damn it


    Raphael raised his head and roared.


    The magic power of heart essence and blood was broken by the other party so simply.


    He was surprised and angry.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth shows a touch of ridicule, and she claps it again.


    Boom!


    The huge white jade handprint, which covers the sky, is shot with a bang.


    Raphael''s face was ferocious for a moment. There was a real blue fire under it and a big hand print on it!


    "Su Bai, you forced me!"


    "Sacrifice of blood spirit!"


    In a flash.


    An invisible wave came out. In the blink of an eye, around the square below, a group of ordinary people who refused to leave to watch the excitement suddenly trembled.


    Bang bang!


    It''s like the gorgeous blood flower in the night sky, suddenly burst open, dozens of blood essence instantly into Raphael''s body.


    There was a pause below.


    In an instant, the soldiers screamed and screamed, and fled to the distance quickly. The eyes of the soldiers who kept order also became extremely frightened.


    "Atavism!"


    With a low roar, Raphael''s body suddenly lifted up. Behind him, a pair of blood color wings were on display, flashing the strange blood color rune. In the center of his eyebrows, a dark red line spread out, and the two tusks were flashing the cold light.


    At this moment, the momentum of his whole body is more than several times stronger than before!

 Chapter 593

    At this time, Raphael was even better than yingzikang in the period of total victory.


    "It''s interesting." Su Bai light a smile, "however, even if is pure blood blood clan descendant''s coming, I also don''t put in the eye, you a miscellaneous blood descendant, incredibly still dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "I will kill you today!"


    Bang!


    At this time, the big fingerprints of Su Bai finally fell on Raphael.


    The next moment, Rafael''s figure fragmented, disappeared.


    But there was no joy in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Is there a shadow?


    The speed of this guy seems to be much faster than before!


    When his mind turns, his eyes suddenly coagulate, his fist is like a dragon, and he smashes it towards his back heart.


    "Bang!"


    A white fist collided with a bloody claw.


    There was a sneer in Rafael''s Scarlet eyes.


    "How can I keep up with the speed of my ancestry? It''s amazing


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    He disappeared in a flash.


    "But do you think I can''t help you if it''s too fast?"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai stamped her feet in the air and said, "sure!"


    Hum!


    A blue light diffuses like a ripple, and instantly suppresses the void with a radius of 1000 meters.


    A blood red figure fell out of the blue ripples.


    Su Bai''s eyes are like a knife. As soon as he steps on the void, his body turns into a ray of thunder, and his fist blows down!


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    Rafael''s body suddenly trembled, and the blood awn on his body seemed dim, but he didn''t suffer too much injury. The wings behind him sent out blood red awn, instantly tore the blue light to block, and galloped down to Xia Qianyu below!


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are full of murders.


    "The sky thunder does not destroy the Dharma prime minister, out!"


    Hum!


    In the distance everyone''s gaze, a jade white giant suddenly stood up.


    Su Bai''s hands embrace the void, and the sky thunder sword suddenly expands.


    "Chop!"


    Boom!


    The void roars.


    The huge sky thunder sword tears the void and falls on Raphael.


    "Bang!"


    Rafael''s body burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    But the next moment, when the blood fog condensed, it turned into a blood red devil like figure again.


    His eyes were terrified, staring at the half empty Su Bai: "what kind of magic power are you?"


    "Kill you!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the intention of killing was not reduced, and he swept away again with one sword.


    Raphael looked frightened, and immediately gave up Xia Qian''s words, turned into a bloody light to escape.


    "Su Bai, it''s useless. You can''t catch up with me, and you can''t kill me!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    With Raphael''s speed at this time, Su Bai can only use Zixiao sword to kill each other!


    However, I''ve just received a top-notch spirit weapon. I can''t use it!


    WOW!


    Su Bai waved and flew Xia Qianyu and Qingmu Ding into the sky.


    "Su Bai, it seems that this guy is not small. He should be one of the oldest blood clan strongmen in the West! Vitality and resilience are extremely tenacious. They can be called immortal bodies. Don''t be careless


    Xia Qianyu, as one of the four major families in China, is familiar with some secret information.


    Su Bai laughed, "no harm, see how I cut his immortal body!"


    As soon as his fingerprints changed, a formula was printed on the green wooden tripod.


    "Big!"


    On the green wooden tripod, the dense patterns flow, and a powerful and incomparable breath instantly suppresses the void.


    Hum!


    The giant tripod turned into a huge bronze tripod with a height of more than 10 meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Get up!"


    Behind Su Bai, Qingtian Faxiang holds the huge tripod in his hands, just like a giant moving a mountain, and then smashes into the space where Raphael is hundreds of meters away.


    Rafael''s face changed greatly, the blood on his red wings soared, and his speed soared again, trying to escape.


    However, the awn of green gold hanging from the green wooden tripod is as heavy as a grand one, and the void is solidified. His speed is greatly reduced, and he can only watch the huge green wooden tripod fall!


    Boom!


    There was a startling explosion.


    Raging waves swept away, where the sand and stone, countless buildings and sculpture vegetation into fly ash.


    The void seems to have been smashed by this.


    When a mass of blood fog condenses, it turns into Rafael''s figure again, but at this time, the blood fog on his body has been very dim, his breath has dropped a lot, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "Damn it, this Oriental boy, it''s terrible! Even if he is immortal, he is not his opponent! ""Go


    In an instant, he made a decision in his heart.


    Although the secret of the achievement of the body of the Holy Spirit is precious, you must have your life to get it!


    Hum!


    His blood wings flashed behind him, and his body turned into a rainbow in an instant, escaping towards the sky.


    "You can''t escape!"


    With the change of Su Bai''s fingerprints, the FA Xiang behind him once again embraces the huge cauldron and smashes it down.


    Boom!


    Void explosion.


    Like a bomb exploding in the void, a cloud of air burst out again, and the storm swept out again.


    The green plants within a few kilometers of the building suffered and were destroyed again.


    Fortunately, the crowd has been evacuated a few kilometers away, but not many people were injured.


    "I said, I''m immortal. You can''t kill me!"


    Rafael''s body condenses again, and his eyes are crazy. At this time, he has escaped two thousand meters, and the attack of Su Bai has not threatened him.


    With the speed of his return to his ancestors, Su Bai can''t catch up with him any more!


    His response was just a cold hum.


    Su Bai turns over and presses.


    The huge green wooden tripod thundered down to Raphael.


    "Take it!"


    At the mouth of Qingmu Dingkou, a green black vortex emerges, and a powerful force of swallowing and sucking explodes, which immediately falls on the escaping Rafael.


    Raphael''s face changed greatly. The blood Rune in the middle of his brow suddenly lit up. His body was burning with blood mist, and his speed soared. He struggled with the power of the Qingmu Ding.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, actually break free?


    He took a deep breath without hesitation.


    In the center of the eyebrow, a transparent magic knife condenses, instantly across several kilometers, standing on the spirit of Raphael.


    "Ah --"


    Raphael gave a shrill cry, his breath faded in a flash, and the blood between his eyebrows disappeared.


    Su Bai FA Yin is changeable, and the emptiness is introduced.


    Hum!


    The swallowing power of Qingmu Dingkou suddenly broke out. In Raphael''s voice of horror, he swallowed his figure directly.


    Whoo ---


    as soon as he opened his mouth, a blue fire flew into the green wood cauldron.


    "Refining!"


    Immortal body?


    I''ll see if you''re dead or not?!


    "Ah, ah --"


    in a flash, Raphael screamed and burned blood, but it was difficult to break the seal of Qingmu Ding.


    "Mr. Su Bai, I give up! Please spare my life. I am the first true God of the dark temple. If you let me go, I will serve you as Lord! All forces of the temple of darkness are at your disposal! "


    In desperation, the voice of Raphael''s eagerness to beg rang out in Sobel''s ear.


    Su Bai sneered, and the power of innate real fire soared again.


    It''s just a descendant of a mixed blood clan. He doesn''t like it!

 Chapter 594

    Boom!


    In the green wood tripod, the fire is shining.


    Raphael''s body and soul were all ignited and roared wildly, but it was difficult to break the seal of the cauldron.


    This green wooden tripod is a top-quality spirit tool. It is hard to break through even the most powerful existence at the top of the divine realm, not to mention that Raphael was sealed.


    "Su Bai, you should die!"


    "Ah --"


    "my dark temple, and the three blood winged archangels, when they find me dead, they will not let you go --"


    "noisy!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are cold, and his fingerprints are changeable. Under the impetus of Zhenyuan, the whole body of Qingmu cauldron is ablaze again.


    In a flash, Raphael''s panic, scolding and begging for mercy came out one after another, but soon became weak!


    Three minutes later.


    Poof!


    Just like the sound of a balloon burst, Raphael''s unreal blood spirit in the green wood tripod suddenly trembled and turned into ashes.


    This ancient god strong man who relies on his physical strength will die!


    Chi La ---


    in the sky, a figure cuts through the sky. It seems to be extremely anxious and comes in a flash.


    It''s Gong Changxue.


    He looked at the green wooden tripod, which was still spinning in mid air, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Su Bai, what''s this


    Before speaking, Su Bai saw Xia Qianyu and said, "brother Gong, the deterrent power of your heavenly palace is so weak! We haven''t been to the capital yet, so we are watched by the blood clan of the dark temple! "


    Gong Changxue''s face coagulated, his mind protruded, frowned and said, "are those hairy bats in the dark temple?"


    "Damn it, I dare to run to China, and I''m still at the gate of the capital. Damn it!"


    "Well, isn''t shallow language sister hurt?"


    Summer shallow language hummed a: "have su Bai in, how can that bat hurt me?"


    "So it is


    Gong Changxue said with a smile: "brother Su is here. As long as those old monsters in the dark temple don''t come out of the mountain, they are not the enemy of brother Su at all --"


    Su Bai laughed: "brother Gong, have you heard of Raphael?"


    Gong Changxue''s pupils contracted in an instant.


    Then, shocked, he glanced around in disbelief and said, "don''t tell me, it''s Raphael, the old monster --"


    "what? Is this guy good? " Summer shallow language curled to curl a mouth, don''t disapprove a way, finally didn''t still be cleaned up by Su Bai?


    Gong Changxue gave a bitter smile and organized the language: "how to say it! This guy is one of the oldest powerful people in the world. Although he is not the strongest, he is extremely difficult to deal with. He can be called immortal. "


    "When Shizu was an old man, he seriously injured the old man, but it was hard to kill him. He could only drive him out of China! Now, thirty years later, I didn''t expect that this old monster would come to China secretly, still aiming at brother Su! "


    Gong Changxue''s face became serious. "This is not the same as a child. Rafael, the old monster, has come. This must be reported to Shizun and Shizu!"


    "Don''t bother!" Xia Qianyu waved his hand: "that big bat has been killed by Su Bai?"


    Gong Changxue''s face became wonderful again, and her eyes fell on the Qingmu Ding.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart: "is that the breath that just disappeared in this cauldron Raphael?"


    Su Bai nodded and said with a smile: "this man is really a descendant of the blood clan. He has strong physical and recovery power. It''s really not weak. It took me some time to kill him!"


    Gong Changxue is speechless.


    In those days, even the legendary Shizu in Tiangong could not do it, but now it has been done by Su Bai. Does this not mean that Su Bai''s strength is stronger than Shizu?


    No!


    Gong Changxue shakes her head and throws this terrible idea out of her head.


    At the beginning, Shizu had just entered the later stage of the divine realm. Today, Shizu is one step away from the earthly immortals. It''s certainly no problem to kill an Archangel Raphael.


    Soon.


    The emergency department of Tiangong will control the scene and arrange the aftermath.


    As for today, these tourists and the public are doomed to find it difficult to spread some of the content.


    Half an hour later.


    The western suburb of Beijing.


    In a courtyard.


    Gong Changxue is standing at the door, while Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are waiting.


    They planned to go back to Xia''s home first, but Gong Changxue said that Gong Wuyu had something important to see Su Bai.


    With great interest, Su Bai glanced at the alley.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    It looks like an ordinary old alley, but there are no less than ten ways for the master to be strong!


    Especially in the small courtyard, one person''s breath is like an abyss, vast and distant, while the other person''s breath is a little familiar.


    Fengyu hall!


    Another person, I''m afraid, is the one who is the most powerful person in China and the first of the four great venerable people in Tiangong!Creak.


    The door was pulled from the inside.


    Feng Yutang looks at Su Bai with a smile: "Su Xiaoyou, girl Xia, meet again!"


    Su Bai nodded: "master Feng."


    Xia Qianyu hugged his arm and said in surprise, "Uncle Feng, why are you here?"


    "Silly girl, this is Tiangong headquarters. Why can''t I be here?"


    "Here, Tiangong headquarters?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face is dull.


    Su Bai is also a light smile, with two people into the courtyard.


    The courtyard looked small, but it was well managed. Middle aged people in black robes walked around the room in a hurry.


    The pavilion built by dry yellow reeds is now covered with snow.


    Inside the pavilion, an old man with long hair in a gray robe was warming a pot of hot wine, and his eyes were looking at Su Bai and Su Bai gently.


    "Su Bai Xiaoyou, we finally meet!"


    Su Bai took a deep look at him and said, "I don''t know what happened when Gong Lao saw me!"


    "Su Xiaoyou is very pleasant."


    "Please sit down and try the old man''s yellow rice wine first."


    Su Bai is not polite either. He and Xia Qianyu sit down.


    As for Gong Changxue, she wants to stay, but she is pulled away by fengyutang.


    Su Bai took care of herself and drank a cup.


    Warm wine into the throat, with a spicy and mellow wine, refreshing.


    "Good wine!"


    Su Bai gave a heartfelt praise.


    Summer shallow language drank a mouthful, spicy small face flushed, can''t help but vomit tongue, let Su Bai and Gong Wuyu two people dumbfounded.


    "Now can you tell me what''s important to see me?"


    Gong Wuyu''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He took a deep look at Su Bai. "Before, I was very curious about Su Xiaoyou''s fate. I thought it was the legacy of cangming Sword Fairy that made Su Xiaoyou soar to the sky. Now it turns out that I''m wrong! "


    "Cangming sword immortal is really a peerless person. With the power of the divine realm, he can compete with the earth immortal, and his talent is amazing! But in the end, it''s still hard to step on the immortal road. When you die, everything will be empty! "


    Gong Wuyu shook his head and sighed.


    "Master Gong came to me just to say that, didn''t he?" Su Bai tasted warm wine and looked at the snowflakes all over the sky. He felt a little more calm in his heart.


    Gong Wuyu said with a smile, "of course not."


    "If I guess correctly, Xiaoyou is now cultivating the earth immortal body. Otherwise, he would not be able to surpass the Shenzi of Su paojun and Yao Shenzong."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know that the earth immortal is a blessing." At this moment, Gong Wuyu''s face was dignified, and he continued to speak word by word.


    "But it''s also a big disaster!"

 Chapter 595

    meanwhile.


    Su family in Beijing, Xiangshan villa.


    In the hall of the villa, Su Fengmao sat there with no expression.


    Below it, the Su family''s clans are sitting in a tight seat.


    After a long silence, a well-dressed middle-aged woman with red eyes suddenly knelt down in front of Su Fengmao.


    "Big brother, you must make the decision for us! First Chenger and Chengyan were poisoned by the little beast, and now even Tianzhi - now, I have Tianxiang''s daughter! How can my life be so bitter! "


    She was crying in tears and tears.


    A few of you frowned slightly, but no one dared to say more.


    Su Fengmao took a deep breath, pressed his hand, and said to a girl with red hair sitting on the side, "Tianxiang, help your mother up first!"


    "We will definitely solve the problem of Su Bai!"


    Su Tianxiang, with long red hair and cold eyes, glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer, "it seems that once my father dies, our orphan and widowed mother really has no one to care about!"


    "A little bastard scares you like this, ha ha!" Her eyes are cold, sneer will woman up, cold way: "you dare not kill him, I dare!"


    "What about master Wudao? Even if he''s a God, I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    Su Tianzhi also wants to talk about the future.


    Below, a beautiful woman with high hair frowned and said, "Tianxiang, don''t go crazy here!"


    "Even your big brother who broke the army, they are not the opponents of Su Bai. What can you do to those people you are looking for?"


    She is the only daughter of Su XingKong. Now she is in charge of hundreds of billions of financial groups. Just sitting there, she gives people a kind of arrogance.


    "Aunt!"


    Su Tianxiang seems to be afraid of her aunt.


    "Don''t worry, this time, Su Bai took the initiative to enter Beijing, just for us! Although he is powerful, my su family has been operating in the capital for so many years. How can we be afraid of him? "


    "Your father''s revenge, and cheng''er''s, will settle with the little beast when the time comes!"


    A few minutes later, a crowd left.


    In the hall, only Su Fengmao and the woman remained.


    "Big brother, is it OK to break the army?"


    At this time, the woman''s face became dignified. "I received the news that before the capital west station, there seemed to be a fight, as if it was su Bai! It''s a pity that the Tiangong people blocked it too fast and didn''t get much effective information! "


    Su Fengmao brows stretch, sigh: "no harm! But my father is really raising a tiger this time! "


    The woman also frowned: "who could have thought that in those days, a moron would become the dragon flying in the sky?"


    Su Fengmao gently shook his head and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry! Although he failed before breaking the army, Su Bai completely angered Xianmen. According to the breaking news, the three elders of yaoshenzong went out of the mountain in person this time and wanted to kill Su Bai! "


    The woman was relieved.


    Although she didn''t know how powerful the so-called law enforcement elder of yaoshenzong was, since Su was confident in breaking the army, she could kill Su Bai!


    Facing an invincible existence comparable to the peak of the divine realm.


    Even if the Su family didn''t have the support of Shenzong, they would be vulnerable.


    In the divine realm, the existence has transcended the martial arts in the secular sense.


    Wu Dao Tong Shen!


    That''s the divine realm!


    In the eyes of mortals, these divine masters are the gods of the world!


    At the same time as the secret meeting of the Su family.


    Beijing western suburbs Hutong courtyard, Tiangong headquarters.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the dignified Gong Wuyu, slowly put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "Master Gong, what''s your explanation?"


    Gong Wuyu''s face was full of vicissitudes. He said with emotion, "you have entered cangming immortal''s cave."


    "There must be something you already know."


    "Today''s earth, at the end of the Dharma era, the immortal road is cut off and the divine realm is achieved. In fact, martial arts has come to an end!"


    Su Bai''s face is calm, but her heart is full of waves.


    Is the divine realm the end of the earth today?


    As for Xia Qianyu, her face was shocked and her mouth was slightly open, which was the first time she heard.


    Gong Wuyu continued: "Su Xiaoyou, do you know why the divine realm has not been born for so many years?"


    He laughed at himself: "in addition to the deterrence of the big powers in the world and some agreement restrictions."


    "In fact, those old guys have already felt that the supplement of heaven and earth''s Yuanli can''t keep up with the passing of life and Qi after they have achieved the divine realm. Every time those old monsters make a move, they are actually consuming life and Zhenyuan!"


    "Just like the Archangel Raphael of the temple of darkness, he is in need of a breakthrough. How difficult is it to break through to the realm of earthly immortals, that is, the realm of saints and Holy Spirits in the west? For so many years, many peerless Tianjiao have been trapped on this road. He is a descendant of the blood clan. Although his physical recovery is strong, he wants to break through to the fairyland. It''s just a fool''s dream! ""So he''s focused on what I call Dixian BaoTi?" Su Bai sneered and asked.


    "That''s right!" Gong Wuyu shook his head and sighed: "it''s because the way of the earth immortal is broken. If those old monsters know that you have made the earth immortal treasure, they will be moved!"


    "Even some old monsters with powerful spirits, who know the legendary secret of seizing and giving up your body, and their powerful spirit cultivation, may really have a chance to attack the land of immortals!"


    When Su Bai heard the words, he raised an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "So now I''m a Tang monk?"


    Summer shallow language hears here, pretty face also is instant big change.


    She seems to understand that there are still some old monsters on the earth who are close to longevity. They are trapped in the divine realm and want to study and even take away the body of the SuBai earth immortal, so as to break through the realm of the earth immortal?


    "Grandfather Gong, isn''t that Su Bai dangerous?"


    Gong Wuyu looked at her with a smile. "Don''t worry, girl Xia. There are not many people who know about Su Xiaoyou''s body. I don''t know where Raphael came from, but now he has been killed by Su Xiaoyou. There''s no need to worry about it any more! "


    "As for the next, I''ll order you to block the news. I believe that if Su Xiaoyou doesn''t expose his strength at will, he won''t be targeted by those old guys!"


    "Don''t expose your strength again? That is, don''t attack the Su family again? "


    Su Bai lightly looked at Gong Wuyu and said with a smile: "master Gong, is this going to be a lobbyist for the Su family?"


    With a bitter smile, Gong Wuyu shook his head and said, "Su Xiaoyou, I misunderstood you!"


    "This matter, in fact --"


    before he finished his words, he saw that Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and two magical lights burst out of his eyes and looked towards the sky.


    WOW!


    Above the sky, a golden light came from the sky.


    Above the golden light, a tall and thin old man dressed like the ancients came slowly.


    The old man''s face was dry, his hair was tied up with a jade hairpin, and he was dressed in a blue Taoist robe. There was no breath on his body, but in his turbid eyes, there seemed to be the stars and the moon turning, deep and incomparable.


    He stepped out and came to the courtyard from the sky in an instant. He said indifferently, "this is actually what I mean!"


    "Su family, don''t move!"

 Chapter 596

    "Master!"


    Gong Wuyu stood up and bowed to the old man.


    Inside, Gong Changxue and Feng Yutang look shocked and bow down.


    "Yes, master!"


    "I''ve met Shizu!"


    When the old man''s eyes swept over Gong Changxue, his eyes moved and his face was a little more smiling: "I didn''t expect that you were more absorbed than several martial uncles. It''s very good."


    On one side, Feng Yutang looks embarrassed.


    Then, the old man waved his hand and motioned for Gong Wuyu and the three to step down.


    Gong Wuyu frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai. He sighed and stopped talking.


    Su XingKong didn''t know what the cost was. He asked the master to go through the customs. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble this time.


    According to his understanding of Su Bai, this guy is the one who takes soft food rather than hard food. Maybe there will be conflicts later.


    The eyes of the old man in the Taoist robe in green fell on Su Bai, and a divine light flashed by.


    "It''s really the body of the earth immortal!"


    Immediately, he sighed softly, "go back, the Su family can''t move for the moment!"


    Su Bai looks at the old man without expression, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you say you can''t move, then you can''t move?"


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the old man in green are like knives, and suddenly fall on Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent and he didn''t give in.


    The old man chuckled, "the power of God is not weak."


    "But you are not my opponent! You go, I won''t embarrass a younger generation! "


    On one side, Xia Qianyu was worried and said in a small voice, "Su Bai, let''s go back first."


    She had heard from fengyutang that the ancestor of Tiangong was a real antique that had lived for hundreds of years.


    It belongs to the old divine realm in the legend, and its strength is unfathomable. Ordinary people don''t know that there is such an old ancestor at the top of the divine realm in Tiangong!


    Su Bai smiles and gives her a reassuring look. She looks at the old man lightly.


    "What''s your name?"


    The old man frowned, but he still said, "you can call me master cangjian!"


    "Master cangjian?"


    Su Bai said to himself, "it seems that the master is a master with sword."


    "Let me ask you one last question. Are you sure you want to interfere in my affairs with the Su family?"


    The master of cangjian''s face was slightly cold, and he squinted at Su Bai: "why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Su Bai didn''t say anything. She just stepped out of her body and clapped her hands lightly.


    "If you want to interfere in my affairs, it depends on whether you have the qualification!"


    "Good, good!"


    The man in possession of the sword was very angry and said with a smile: "it seems that I haven''t been born for many years. The world has forgotten my skill of hiding the sword!"


    Gong Wuyu had no choice but to shake his head.


    Sure enough, I did.


    However, it''s good to let Su Bai suffer some losses under the master.


    After all, being too sharp is not a good thing.


    And the palace long snow of the one side is shocked and dumbfounded, a long time just hold out a word.


    "Su Bai is so fierce! How dare you do it to Laozu


    "Pa!"


    Fengyutang slapped him on the back of the head and made a silent gesture. His face was very complicated.


    This boy is really a lawless Lord!


    I am the master, but I am absolutely one of the highest beings on this planet.


    The reason why Tiangong has been able to stand up for so many years and suppress the whole country of China is because of the existence of this dinghaishen needle.


    Although Gong Wuyu is powerful, he is just in the middle of the divine realm, which is not enough to suppress the whole martial arts world of China!


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s hand, as white as jade, was patted on the old man''s body.


    Wow.


    The figure of the old man is like a stream of water.


    "Hum!"


    "Well, I''ll teach you what etiquette and rules are today!"


    "The stars are changing!"


    Shua -


    in everyone''s shocked eyes, a blue light flashed.


    The whole world suddenly changed.


    The vast world of snow disappeared, and the sky was replaced by a blue mist.


    And the figure of the old man is like the master of the whole world, standing in the void, pointing to Su Bai.


    "Xuan Tian Zhi!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, countless cyan fog surges, instantly condenses into a huge finger like sapphire and glass, on which the halo flows, emitting a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    Sapphire fingers fall.


    Like the fall of the sky.


    In everyone''s eyes, it seems that only this huge blue finger is left.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and his body was full of thunder and lightning. He was like a god of thunder. With a low drink and a fist, he was like a dragon going out to sea."The spiritual fantasy built by the power of divine thoughts, break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Su Bai, who looked very small, bumped his fist with the sapphire finger.


    On the green jade finger, the powerful power of the divine seal burst out, but it was annihilated by the violent power of the immortal thunder on Su Bai''s fist.


    Click!


    The next moment.


    The blue sky was hit by a blow from Su Bai.


    Then, the cyan world broke into countless pieces like glass in the blink of an eye.


    Among the snowflakes in the sky, the face of the master changed slightly. Looking at Su Bai, he said in a deep voice, "what''s your thunder method? Can you break my magic power


    Su Bai stepped into the air and stood up in the void. He looked at the master of Tibetan sword and said, "don''t try any more!"


    "One move will win or lose!"


    "I don''t have much time to waste here!"


    The master of Tibetan sword took a deep look at Su Bai. His eyes were a little more dignified. He said in a deep voice: "I really underestimate you!"


    "Even Lin cangming, a hundred years ago, was not as evil as you at your age!"


    "I''ve been closed for ten years recently, and I''ve learned a sword. Please give me some advice!"


    Shua!


    No matter how he moves, a blue rainbow flies from the sky in an instant and turns into a glass like flying sword on his head.


    "This sword is called" Qinghong ". It''s made of the dark iron essence collected by me and forged with Qingming stone. It''s a medium-grade spirit weapon, which can break all things!"


    "Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    "Break the air!"


    Chi la.


    In front of them, a blue waterfall cuts through the void.


    From the perspective of the naked eye, it seems that the void is split where the blue waterfall passes, and the whole space is a mirror. At this time, the upper and lower space mirrors begin to slide obliquely -


    even Gong Wuyu''s face is shocked to the extreme.


    Master, this sword is really powerful and terrible!


    It gives people the illusion of cutting through space!


    He was sure that he could not take the sword himself!


    He was shocked and stared at her, trying to see how she would take over.


    Even, the real yuan on him is ready to rescue.


    In the face of Xia''s girl, he can''t watch Su Bai being killed by the master.


    But the next moment.


    Let all the incredible scenes come out.


    Su Bai no joy no sorrow, a finger slowly point out.


    Compared with the blue waterfall like sword light in the cutting space, the figure of Su Bai looks small and thin.


    Hum!


    His fingers finally fell.

 Chapter 597

    The air trembled violently, just like boiling hot water. Visible to the naked eye, a black vortex appeared in the void where the sapphire finger fell.


    When the black vortex touches the sword of the blue waterfall, it suddenly expands, and then it burns like dynamite and bursts.


    Click!


    Under this explosion, the sword awn which had been cut to the top of Su Bai''s head suddenly gave out a crisp sound.


    Then, like the Viper who was hit seven inches, the wolf who was hit at the waist, suddenly trembled violently, and then burst to pieces.


    In the blue light and rain all over the sky, sapphire stepped slowly into the air.


    Snowflakes fall, but half a meter away from him, just like meeting the invisible air wall, directly disappear.


    "It''s a pity that you pay too much attention to epee! The sword is scattered but not solidified. The flaw is too obvious. It''s big and useless! "


    Su Bai carries both hands, light comment way.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    The old man was full of disbelief and muttered to himself.


    You know, he is the first sword immortal after cangming sword immortal. He has a flying sword. He is a master of Shenjing, and he has no less than two hands.


    But now, he thought that he could kill the late master of Shenjing, but he was simply solved by Su Bai now?


    Below, Xia Qianyu can''t see anything, but his face is excited. Su Bai is so powerful that even Tiangong, the legendary ancestor, is not his opponent!


    Gong Wuyu''s eyes were dull, and he could hardly believe his own.


    With this sword, he asked himself that even if he used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, he might not be able to follow. However, Su Bai''s understatement of the attack left a "big and useless" comment, which was just a slap in the face!


    Gong Changxue''s face was speechless, and he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Su Bai.


    You are so awesome, even Lao Tzu dares to mock you!


    Fengyutang only felt that the world outlook was overturning. After a while, he gave a bitter smile. He felt that he was really old!


    I''m afraid I can''t even pick up a finger of Su Bai!


    As for the busy Tiangong people in the surrounding rooms, they were all dumbfounded and even forgot their work.


    Whoo!


    Take a breath.


    The face of the master of Tibetan sword was a little more haze. He frowned at Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "since you can break my swordsmanship, I''m willing to admit defeat! Let''s go. I don''t care about the Su family any more! "


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "But it''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    "Since you are the master of sword hiding, and you have extraordinary sword skills, please take my sword!"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly narrowed and the cold light flashed. Looking at Su Bai, he sneered and said, "what a arrogant young man!"


    "I''ll see how much weight you have!"


    Su Bai is noncommittal a smile.


    Wave a lead, Zixiao sword suddenly fly out.


    "The name of the sword is Zixiao. It''s an inferior spirit weapon."


    Su Bai stretched out his hand, Zixiao sword trembled, seemed to be very happy, instantly flew out of his hand.


    Su Bai holds a long sword, his eyes are calm, and Lei mang is introverted for a moment.


    "Chop!"


    Whoa!


    There was no fancy in him, and he fell with a sword.


    His sword seems to have no skill, but in the face of the empty hidden sword, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    Chi la!


    Purple sword light is very introverted, instantly tears the void, and comes to the top of the Tibetan sword.


    In front of the sword, it looks like the wind is clear and the clouds are light, but the master of the sword is like a big enemy. When the momentum breaks out, a blue sky figure suddenly appears in front of him, and immediately guards his real body behind him.


    Chi la!


    When the purple sword light cuts through the blue figure of the Tibetan sword, there is no sword, and there is no scattering. In a moment, it cuts through the blue figure and cuts the old man hard.


    Between lightning and flint.


    The old man''s face was shocked, and his cultivation burst out without reservation.


    Boom!


    It seems that a sword can tear the sky.


    Gong Wuyu''s face changed greatly, and his heart was full of bitterness. His momentum broke out. He immediately put up the shield and covered everyone in the courtyard.


    In the old man''s turbid eyes, the golden light burst out. In a flash, the whole body turned into a golden sculpture.


    At this time, he was just like the golden arhat in the ancient legend, with a dignified look. His palm was as fast as lightning, and he took a picture of the purple sword light.


    Bang!


    When the purple sword light cuts into the palm of the old man''s hand, it makes a harsh sound of gold and iron, but the sword light has not broken at this time.


    The old man''s heart was shocked, and the majestic Zhenyuan burst out. In the palm of his hand, the golden dense pattern flowed, and he squeezed it hard.


    Purple sword light, finally burst to pieces.


    WOW!


    The old man''s face was livid. With a wave of his big sleeve, the golden light disappeared and all the prestige disappeared.Su Bai laughs and takes a step. In Xia Qianyu''s dull eyes, she hugs her waist, arrogant and goes away!


    It''s like entering into a world without people!


    Gong Wuyu, Gong Changxue and other people''s faces are complicated. They shake their heads and sigh. They never expect that Su Bai is powerful enough to fight against Lao Zu!


    Although the other side has reservations, but also can see a lot of things.


    Su Bai absolutely has the highest strength of Shenjing!


    The man in possession of the sword quietly carried his trembling right hand behind him. A bloodstain was still bleeding at this time.


    His face was ugly, he suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the most powerful divine realm in the world will need another one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiajia villa.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was a little depressed at this time.


    As the head of the family, Xia Zhengyuan is sitting in the lower position. On the main position, sitting is a tall old man with a somewhat similar appearance to Xia Zhengyuan.


    Xia Zhengyuan doesn''t talk about the image at all. He sits on the sofa askew, and he is still peeling melon seeds in his hand. One by one, he is eating the fragrance.


    His gesture made everyone in the hall look ugly.


    An old man in Tang costume on the opposite side, helped his glasses and knocked on his walking stick.


    "Zhengyuan, pay attention to your identity!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Where does it look like the head of a family? "


    Next to the old man, a middle-aged man in elegant dress also frowned and said, "brother, I know you are not satisfied, but the marriage of shallow language is decided by your father and his old man."


    One side of a cheekbone is very high, wearing a black cheongsam woman is also a sneer: "is! As a child of a family, her marriage should focus on family interests! Elder brother, don''t look at the Su family''s abandonment of seed. Now the scenery is boundless. It''s because the Su leader didn''t deal with him hard! It''s just a martial arts man. Can it really turn the world upside down? "


    Before Xia Zhengyuan spoke, an old man in grey robe behind him said faintly: "madam, be careful!"


    The woman still wanted to talk, but she saw a powerful burst of momentum on the old man, which made her face turn white instantly.


    The refined middle-aged man, with a gloomy face, said angrily, "brother, is that how you manage your men?"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty also snorted coldly, "Xia family, there are more and more no rules!"


    Xia Zhengyuan, who had never spoken, ate the last melon seed and got up with a smile.


    "Second uncle, God bless - are you in such a hurry to stand out in front of the birds?"

 Chapter 598

    As soon as Xia Zhengyuan''s words came out, he seemed to poke into the hornet''s nest.


    The old man with the leading crutch trembled angrily, patted the table angrily, suddenly got up and pointed to him and said, "Xia Zhengyuan, what do you mean? Is that how you talk to your elders? "


    The elegant middle-aged man, his face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "brother, you are going too far! What do we mean we can''t help it? We do all this for the benefit of the Xia family! "


    But Xia Zhengyuan''s face was full of fun, and he didn''t care about it. He said, "you two don''t want such a big reaction."


    "Isn''t that the truth?"


    He sneered: "unfortunately, you still can''t see the situation clearly. Do you still want to run the family? If the Xia family is really handed over to you, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die! "


    "You --" the dragon''s head, the crutch and the old man''s angry beard.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Zhengyuan sneered, "I think you''ve been living in the capital for a long time. You''re old and confused. You don''t know what''s going on outside."


    "I said - this time the Su family will definitely lose!"


    "Even if the so-called forces of the immortal sect make a move, they can''t stop it at all!"


    Xia Zhengyuan sneered: "it''s ridiculous. The Su family''s broken ship is sinking. You can''t wait to go up to die. Do you think your life is too long?"


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "Nonsense


    Dragon''s head crutches, the old man''s face turned pig liver color, angrily scolded.


    Refined middle-aged Xia Tianyou also sneered: "big brother is really alarmist! To be sure, the master of martial arts is really terrible, but in modern society, under the deterrence of all kinds of modern weapons and armies, he is by no means invincible! "


    "Although Su Bai is powerful, he is still too weak compared with our family. Even with the help of the Xue family, it can never be the Su family''s opponent! "


    Xia Zhengyuan sneered and said, "you are wrong!"


    "Su Bai doesn''t need the help of the Xue family to destroy the Su family. With his strength, he can destroy any of the four families in the capital!"


    Xia Tianyou sneered: "is this Su Bai the God of heaven


    Xia Zhengyuan eyebrows slightly pick, is about to speak.


    But on the throne, the old man, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "All right!"


    In an instant, a few people were quiet.


    The old tiger''s eyes swept all over the place. At last, he took a deep breath, stared at Xia Zhengyuan and asked, "talk about it!"


    "You didn''t have that attitude before!"


    "Why did you go to Jinling and see Su Bai so well?"


    Xia Zhengyuan looked solemn and nodded, but he didn''t speak directly. Instead, he gathered his voice into a line, and the voice sounded in the old man''s ear.


    "If my guess is right, Su Bai has the highest strength of Shenjing!"


    "What?"


    The old man, who has been calm all the time, can no longer keep his composure and suddenly gets up.


    "Is that true?"


    Xia Zhengyuan also got up and said in a deep voice: "I saw with my own eyes that Su''s army had gathered five divine realm experts to besiege Su Bai, but he killed them all!"


    The old man breathed heavily. After a while, he regained his consciousness and glared at him.


    "You boy, how can you tell me such an important thing now?"


    The domineering Xia Zhengyuan was very clever in front of the old man. He said with a wry smile, "this matter is too much involved. The imperial master warned me not to spread it to the outside world."


    "Gong Wuyu has come out?"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly fixed and he said with a smile: "Hey, it''s more and more interesting!"


    "An abandoned son who was out of the game more than ten years ago is a real Qianlong. I don''t know what''s su Laogui''s mood now. Tut tut!"


    The old man with the dragon head crutch frowned slightly, "big brother --"


    the old man pressed his hand, "don''t say any more! I don''t want to talk about girl Xia for the time being! "


    Xia Tianyou''s face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the next moment.


    An old figure appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air. When the momentum broke out, his eyes looked at the sky like a knife.


    The old man''s eyes slightly coagulated, "brother Cang, what''s the matter?"


    What he called brother Cang was an ordinary old man who was short and dressed like a housekeeper.


    At this time, he burst out, like facing the enemy, the pressure of the hall people breathing difficult.


    "A strong man is coming to Xia''s house!"


    Xia Zhengyuan''s face changed slightly: "how strong is it?"


    "Better than me in the period of total victory!"


    As soon as he said this, Xia Zhengyuan and Xia Laozi''s face suddenly changed.


    Xia Tianyou didn''t know the identity of the old man, but the two of them did.


    In the period of the old man''s total victory, he was a real strong man. Now, although he was hurt and his strength fell, his vision and experience are still the best.He said that the strength of the comer is stronger than that of him in the period of total victory, which proves that the comer is at least a divine realm!


    "Is it su who sent people from Xianmen to ask questions?"


    Xia Zhengyuan took a deep breath. The golden awn on his body flashed. He was already in full swing. He seemed ready to move at any time.


    But the next moment.


    WOW!


    A silver light fell, and the figures of two young men and women at the entrance of the hall were instantly solidified.


    Xia Qianyu looked at the stunned people in the hall and said with a smile: "Dad, grandfather, second grandfather --- don''t you know me?"


    Xia Zhengyuan was relieved for a moment.


    And the summer old son is to look at Su Bai with burning eyes, as expected is young handsome hero, person dragon and Phoenix!


    Xia girl''s vision is pretty good!


    "Girl, please come in quickly


    Xia Qianyu pulls Su Bai into the door.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Xia!"


    After su Bai salutes master Xia, he nods to Xia Zhengyuan.


    As for Xia Tianyou, Su Bai did not see much.


    This scene makes Xia Tianyou look even worse.


    Master Xia nodded his head, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Su boy, do you really want to be with Xia girl?"


    Su Bai slightly a Leng, immediately nod.


    Xia Laozi nodded, "very good."


    Then, he bowed to the low old man who had retreated behind him and said, "brother Cang, thank you


    Shua!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a black shadow across the void, the old man''s hand is very fast, a punch toward Su Bai''s chest.


    They thought Xia Qianyu would stop her, but they didn''t expect her face to change slightly, even with a smile in her mouth.


    Xia Qianyu turns her lips. She already knows that grandfather Cang is a master of hiding, but no matter how powerful he is, he can never be su Bai''s opponent!


    "Dong!"


    A low sound of gold and iron cross sound, earthquake Xia Tianyou three quickly cover their ears.


    Su Bai''s figure did not move, his face is still hanging a faint smile.


    The figure of the low old man is like hitting the wall of steel. When his body trembles, he retreats dozens of steps to stabilize himself!

 Chapter 599

    His eyes were startled. He stared at her body and lost his voice: "is your body --"


    "master, is that ok?"


    Su Bai''s smile remained unchanged, interrupting each other''s words.


    Shocked, the old man took a deep breath and did not speak.


    His face was very dignified. A point was in the center of his brow. In an instant, a powerful spirit burst out. In an instant, his breath directly broke through the limit of the peak of the realm and reached the initial peak of the realm!


    Su Bai was slightly surprised.


    How could the Xia family hide this divine master?


    However, it seems that the spirit of this man has been seriously damaged, and it is difficult to exert his full strength.


    "Little friend, take another move from me!"


    He stepped out, in an instant, three figures appeared directly in front of him.


    Three figures, one is like a battle ape, and his fist blows nine days.


    A man is like a crane, and birds sing in the sky!


    A man is like a tiger, the tiger roars into the sky!


    The next moment.


    The three figures suddenly merged into one, turned into a huge illusory figure, and hit Su Bai with one punch.


    The pressure was so overwhelming that the porcelain plates in the hall burst one after another.


    Fortunately, Xia Zhengyuan and the old man behind him joined hands in defense, but they didn''t cause much damage to the hall.


    Bang!


    The huge fist seal, carrying three beast shadows, instantly hit Su Bai.


    Sapphire still has no silk.


    Lean forward slightly.


    For a moment, the sky seemed to fall.


    The old man''s pupils contracted in an instant. When his face changed greatly, he felt an indescribable force coming down on him.


    However, when the strength was about to fall on him, it dissipated in an instant.


    The old man was stunned and immediately looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s smile remains the same.


    "Is that all right?"


    The old man gave a wry smile and bowed to him with a clasp of his fist: "you are really powerful!"


    "Please forgive me for being so old!"


    Su Bai also clasped his fist and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be like this."


    Seeing this, Xia Qianyu glared at master Xia and said angrily, "grandfather, are you satisfied now? If it wasn''t for Su Bai''s quick hand, grandfather Cang''s old arms and legs would have to hurt his muscles and bones! "


    Xia Laozi laughs and does not answer Xia Qianyu. Instead, he looks at Su Bai with deep appreciation.


    "Su boy, I''m more and more sure now that the old man Su XingKong was blind! Ha ha - "


    he was very proud and said with a smile:" thanks to the old man''s eyes, I found such a good son-in-law in Xia family! You''ve passed this level, old man! "


    Summer shallow language smell speech, pretty face is full of excitement and joy.


    In the whole Xia family, Xia Laozi is the one who really talks a lot. What she worried most about before was Xia Laozi.


    Now, it''s over!


    Su Bai smile unchanged, slightly bow, "thank you old Xia!"


    Master Xia snorted: "what master Xia? Call me grandfather as the girl says


    "The old man of the Su family doesn''t want you. My Xia family wants you!"


    "You have to deal with the Su family, including the old man!"


    As soon as he said this, Xia Tianyou and the second master of Xia family''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, brother!"


    "Be careful, uncle!"


    Master Xia snorted coldly: "what''s wrong? Old man, I''ve been looking at the Su family for a long time


    "Now that I have chosen the Su Bai boy, naturally the Xia family is on the opposite side of the Su family! Don''t talk about the overall situation to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu has chosen the right one. Xia Jiahuo will replace the Su family and become the head of the four families! "


    "If Su boy fails, it will prove that I chose the wrong one, and the Xia family will no longer exist!"


    Xia Zhengyuan frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much.


    Although the old man''s words were simple and rude, they were all true.


    In this war, the Xia family and Su Bai have been deeply involved. If Su Bai fails in the end, the Su family will never let him go. Instead, it''s better to support Su Bai.


    Su Bai took a deep look at the Xia family''s dinghaishen needle. He bowed slightly and said, "thank you very much, Grandpa Xia!"


    This old man who looks like Xia Zhengyuan is reckless, but in fact he is absolutely decisive!


    Think of here, Su Bai is to him more some good impression.


    Half an hour later.


    In a secret chamber.


    Only Su Bai and Xia are sitting on the sofa.


    "Are you curious why I called you to this secret room alone?"


    "There are some of them," she said with a smile


    The corner of Xia''s mouth stirred up a smile, light way: "in fact, I know something about that year."


    Before his words were finished, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shot at Shen Mang, and said in a deep voice: "please tell me about Xia grandfather!"Master Xia''s face was filled with emotion, and he seemed to fall into memory: "about 20 years ago, the forces of Xianmen decided to join the world and chose a representative family in the secular world!"


    "In order to get the chance to get in touch with the legendary immortal gate, the four families in Beijing almost broke their heads. At last, the Su family won!"


    "The eldest son of Su laopifu, who is also your cheap uncle, is a good way to coax the little daughter of a great man in Xianmen, who has never been in the world! Since then, the Su family has soared to the sky


    "As for your mother, she is actually the" core disciple "of Xianmen, which shocked the upper class and the martial arts circle of the whole capital. After all, the number of people who can enter the immortal gate is what everyone dreams of! "


    "But your mother didn''t seem to agree at that time. I don''t know the details, but I guess it was because of you."


    At this point, Xia sighed, looked at Su Bai and said, "at the beginning, your mother should have been reluctant to part with you."


    After hearing this, Su Bai understood the context of the incident.


    His eyes flashed, and he asked the future. Master Xia''s eyes were deep and silent for a moment. He said, "besides, as far as I know, your mother should not have died!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s mind roared in an instant.


    His face was hard to keep calm, and his breathing became short.


    Rao Shi had a hint of conjecture in his heart, but when he heard the news, he was still shocked for a long time.


    "Well, do you know where my mother is?"


    "If she didn''t die, she would be in the so-called fairy gate."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is in all directions.


    The snowflakes that had been floating for a day finally stopped slowly.


    Su Bai stood on the top of the villa, looking at the vast night sky, with a little firmness in his eyes.


    In order to remember the vague face of that gentle woman, I have to break through the so-called fairy door!


    However, until now, he found clues about entering the immortal gate.


    Exhale -


    after a long breath, the restlessness in the heart is suppressed.


    Su Bai is about to turn around and leave, but in the distant night sky, a slim figure is stepping on the night sky.


    Su Bai looked at each other''s more and more clear figure with complicated eyes.


    Bai Feiyan, wearing a thin black dress, looks at Su Bai with bright eyes and says with a smile.


    "Long time no see!"

 Chapter 600

    At this time, Bai Fei''s breath is very powerful, and he has stepped into the realm!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    You know, a few months ago, Bai Feiyan was a new martial artist. Although she had the so-called "Bai Feng blood" in her body, in such a short time, if she was to enter the world, I''m afraid she would have some special fortune.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes flashed and looked at the void somewhere in the sky, with a smile on her lips.


    Although this person''s hiding skill is extremely powerful, how can he hide it from her?


    Just in an instant, Su Bai took back her eyes, looked at Bai Feiyan and said with a smile, "long time no see. It seems that your strength has improved a lot."


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes were slightly complicated and said with a smile: "compared with you, this strength is not worth mentioning at all."


    Su Bai noncommittal smile: "you come so late, should not be to and I reminisce?"


    Bai Feiyan was stunned, and his tone was a little lonely. He looked at Su Bai bitterly, "are you so unwilling to chat with me?"


    Su Baitou is big.


    Just as he was laughing bitterly, a light laugh came.


    "Who should I be? It''s sister Bai Xia Qianyu, who is smiling like a flower, falls beside Su Bai. She hugs her arm intimately and says lightly: "sister Bai is so rash to break into the house. It''s against the law!"


    Bai Feiyan looked at Xia Qianyu with a smile, "Xia Qianyu, let''s not fight each other! You''re far from being good at talking


    Summer shallow language Qiao eyebrow tiny wrinkly, cold hum a, no longer talk.


    She and Bai Fei''s pipe mouth did not win.


    But she is powerful, she likes to do it directly!


    Although Bai Feiyan doesn''t know martial arts, his bodyguard is very powerful. He can easily defuse Xia Qianyu''s attack every time, but he has nothing to do.


    Because of this, Bai Feiyan always thinks that wisdom and power are the king''s way, and martial arts are just a group of reckless men.


    This idea, until meet Su Bai, just be broken thoroughly!


    Two women tit for tat, Su Bai face helpless, can only be transparent.


    "You are not welcome here. Hurry up, or I''ll do it!" Summer shallow language also don''t want to hide again, impolitely start to drive a person.


    White non smoke see intimate two people, in the heart nameless fire, provocative looking at Xia shallow language: "Xia shallow language, you still think I was before that I?"


    When she waved, a flaming red bird gathered in her palm. The red fire was burning, emitting amazing high temperature.


    The face of Xia Qianyu, who was about to speak sarcastically, suddenly changed.


    Condensation and gasification!


    Master of martial arts!


    How could that be!


    A few months ago, Bai Feiyan was still a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Even if he was the creator of cangming cave, he could never break through the master of Huajing so quickly.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu''s shock, Bai Fei''s smile became stronger and stronger. He said faintly, "now I don''t need to be protected, and you are not my opponent!"


    Summer shallow language chest atmosphere, pretty face with frost, a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    The voice didn''t fall, the body shape moved, instantly turned into a white light, a palm to white non smoke.


    Bai Feiyan seems to have expected this scene for a long time. He has no accident. He laughs, and his body is like a black butterfly. He quickly retreats back!


    "Just in time! I''d like to see how much weight you once had, a famous martial arts genius in the capital? "


    "Go


    Bai Feiyan''s fingerprints change, holding his body in the air, and the flaming bird in his hand suddenly flies out.


    "Li!"


    The Firebird flies out, and in an instant it rises in the wind. It turns into a huge flaming bird about the size of Zhang, and runs fiercely towards Xia Qianyu!


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes are slightly solidified, and her momentum bursts out without reservation. Her true yuan is extremely solid, even if it is not much different from Xing''s self-cultivation.


    It can be seen that the practice of Xia''s shallow language is absolutely the top skill in China.


    "Broken jade hand!"


    In the face of the flaming bird burning the void, Xia Qian did not let her, and the blue Zhenyuan all over her body surged out like waves, covering her palm in an instant.


    In the dark, a huge slender blue palm appeared.


    This palm is like the seal of Guanyin, gently pushing against the flaming bird!


    Boom!


    The void roars, the flaming giant bird burns and collides with the cyan palmprint.


    The blue light and fire burst in the air, and the huge sound of vibration was like thunder in the void. The residents in the shaking area were shocked and looked up to the void one after another.


    Su Bai shook her head and sighed, but she didn''t stop her immediately.


    Anyway, with him, neither of them will be hurt. Let them vent to each other.


    WOW!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, an invisible transparent light mask spread out, and instantly enveloped the void hundreds of meters around.In this way, the aftermath of the two people''s fight will not make much noise.


    Below, Xia family''s figures shot out.


    It was Xia Zhengyuan and the former middle-aged master who led the way.


    "Brother Xia, do you want to separate them --"


    the middle-aged man frowned at the void.


    Xia Zhengyuan waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK, let the two little girls practice their hands!"


    "Besides, the girl will be fine with Su boy."


    The middle-aged man nodded, but before he felt the horror of Su Bai.


    In the night sky.


    Xia Qianyu and Bai Feiyan, both of whom were slightly shocked, were entangled with each other at a faster speed.


    Xia Qianyu looks at her slender figure. At this time, she incarnates as the goddess of war, and the green Zhenyuan forms a blue robe around her. She shakes in the void with one hand and one punch.


    The problem of Bai Feiyan shows up. Although she is gifted, she is forced to upgrade to the realm. Her combat experience and foundation are not as good as Xia Qianyu, and she is almost beaten by Xia Qianyu.


    However, white non smoke but behind the illusions of a flame wings, speed is extremely fast, has been dodging.


    "Bai Feiyan, don''t hide if you have seed!"


    Bai Feiyan holds a long flame sword, and the flame burns all over him, just like the flame goddess. He flashes a blow from Bai Feiyan, and suddenly shoots a sword in his eyes.


    "Red phoenix flying in the sky!"


    Li!


    The flame sword light flew out in a flash and turned into a red phoenix.


    The fire phoenix burns violently and falls on Xia Qianyu.


    Boom!


    Xia Qianyu couldn''t dodge. He drank low. At the same time, his blue vests burst into light. At the same time, a diamond shield flew out in front of him!


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes moved. This is the shield he used to refine with thunder snake scale armor. Unexpectedly, the power of Xia Qianyu''s ritual refining is much greater than before.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    Under the attack of the fierce fire, the blue light clothes broke after a moment, and then the unreal red phoenix bumped into the shield in front of Xia Qianyu.


    Dong!


    Xia Qianyu''s face turned white, and the whole person was thrown out in an instant.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly wrinkled, is about to hand, but listen to summer shallow language anxious voice appears in his ear.


    "Don''t do it, I''m fine!"

 Chapter 601

    Su Bai takes a deep breath, the whole body is really yuan condensation, the mind is full of emptiness, ready to move at any time.


    Above the night sky.


    The white non smoke that hits successfully, in the eye son is all excited of meaning.


    In the past, it was all Xia''s shallow language, and he did it by himself.


    Now, I can teach her a lesson at last!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the wings of the flame behind her moved. In a moment, she cut through the night sky and chased after Xia Qianyu.


    And the summer shallow language that flies upside down in the night sky, originally pale cheek, suddenly emerge one silk cunning smile.


    WOW!


    An illusory light and shadow appeared behind her, which immediately stabilized her figure.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated!"


    Below, worried Xia Zhengyuan showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "This damned girl!"


    The middle-aged man beside him has complicated eyes. Now the young people are really stronger and stronger!


    Even if it''s not SuBai.


    Gong Changxue of Tiangong, Lin Ruoxi of Lin family, Xia Qianyu of Xia family, Bai Feiyan of Bai family, Su broken army of Su family, and so on, all of them are peerless geniuses!


    They are really going to retire.


    In the night sky.


    Xia Qianyu''s momentum is restored to the peak in an instant. It''s like the blue light and shadow behind her. At this moment, Xia Qianyu''s breath is very powerful and has reached the middle stage of transformation!


    Just like Xia Qian''s words of Qingguang fairy, he is solemn. His hands are crossed together to form a strange handprint. He pushes Bai Feiyan hard at the speed!


    "Fulong handprint!"


    Roar!


    Her fingerprints fell, and the void vibrated and roared.


    The voice fell to the bottom of Bai Feiyan''s heart, just like the thunder of heaven shaking. Bai Feiyan''s face suddenly changed, and the burning flame of his whole body stagnated.


    As soon as the green fingerprints fall, they turn into the virtual shadow of the green dragon and collide with the red flame in front of Bai Fei''s body.


    Bang!


    The shield formed by the red flame broke in an instant, and Bai Fei snorted. Without any hesitation, he retreated quickly, but it was too late.


    See here, Su Bai chuckles.


    Bai Feiyan lost!


    Her fighting experience and strength are different from Xia Qianyu''s, so it''s normal for her to lose.


    WOW!


    His whole body is full of real yuan. When he is about to move, his eyebrows suddenly coagulate, and his mind bursts out, looking at a place in the night sky.


    Bai Feiyan looks pale and unwilling, but he knows that he is defeated.


    Damn Xia Qianyu, he''s cheating!


    In the roar of the virtual shadow of the green dragon, when he bumps into Bai Feiyan, suddenly the whole space suddenly stagnates.


    Hum!


    There was a slight tremor.


    There are ripples in the night. Under the gaze of everyone, a red lady in Palace Dress with her hair pulled up walks out slowly.


    Her face is beautiful, eyebrows in full bloom, this three petal lotus, red lips, hook people soul.


    But in her eyes, she was extremely indifferent, with a sense of coldness and aloofness.


    Her lotus eyes swept the crowd, there was no change, and finally her eyes fell on the virtual shadow of the green dragon.


    I saw her slender as jade, white jade palm out, and then to the void a little grip.


    Boom!


    The powerful virtual shadow of the green dragon could not even struggle, but was annihilated by the invisible power.


    Xia Qianyu''s heart was shocked when he saw the woman in the palace dress, and her blue light burst out, and she suddenly retreated to the rear.


    Looking at Xia Qianyu, the woman in palace dress seems to have a little doubt in her eyes.


    He waved to Xia Qianyu.


    "Come back!"


    WOW!


    There was a shocking scene.


    Xia Qianyu, who had been retreating rapidly, seemed to be under strong traction and flew towards the hand of the lady in Imperial costume.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyan''s face changed greatly. He said: "master, please don''t hurt her!"


    The lady in palace dress was slightly surprised. With a faint smile, she looked at her: "don''t worry, our Palace won''t embarrass a secular junior."


    "It''s just that there seems to be something strange about her breath --"


    Xia Qianyu struggled and finally used her unique skill.


    "Su Bai, help me!"


    The lady in Imperial costume chuckled, "little girl, don''t struggle. I have no malice to you!"


    "Besides, how many people in the secular world can stop us if we want to kill you?"


    She hasn''t finished yet.


    All of a sudden, a slight sneer came directly.


    "Is it?"


    The face of the palace dress woman who had been indifferent changed at last.


    There are hidden masters here. She didn''t find them before?WOW!


    A white light slowly solidified and turned into a young figure.


    He pointed to the void as a knife.


    "Break it!"


    Chi la.


    With a silver ray, Xia Qianyu''s traction disappears instantly.


    Su Bai pulls the pretty face slightly white summer shallow language, "all right?"


    Xia Qianyu shakes her head and frowns at Bai Feiyan and the woman in palace dress.


    "Bai Feiyan, who is she?"


    Bai Feiyan didn''t speak yet, but she saw that the woman in palace dress took a deep look at Su Bai, and then said faintly: "our palace tianhuangzong is a long old flower Qianlan."


    When Su Bai heard the speech, his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    "Are you from Xianmen?"


    The woman in Palace Dress seemed to be disgusted with Su Bai''s rude direct question. Her eyebrows were cold, and she said, "this palace really comes from the fairy gate you said."


    "Do you know about" Yao Shen Zong "


    "Well?"


    The palace dress woman didn''t want to pay attention to Su Bai, but when she heard this, her face was a little more suspicious.


    "Do you know about Yao Shenzong? Who are you? "


    Her eyes carefully scan Su Bai, "you just can avoid this palace spirit consciousness, the strength is not weak! How do you know about yaoshenzong


    Su Bai turned her lips. The woman''s airs were big enough.


    He said with indifference: "it''s nothing. I killed the Shenzi of Yao Shenzong before and made a good relationship with them. I don''t think I can find a chance to enter your so-called immortal gate and completely destroy the Yao Shenzong, so as to avoid future trouble."


    He said light, but fell in the Palace Flower thousand LAN ear, but changed the taste.


    Hua Qianlan felt a slight shock in her heart. She looked at Su Bai with a sneer and said sarcastically, "although your strength is good, I''m afraid you''re not in a fool''s dream if you want to kill the drug God zongshenzi!"


    In her telepathy, the strength of Su Bai''s breath is about the middle of the secular divine realm.


    Yingzikang, the Shenzi of yaoshenzong, is in the middle of Shenyuan. In the secular world, even if he fights with the so-called peak of Shenjing, he can retreat completely. Now this boy dares to say that he killed yingzikang!


    What a joke!


    "Believe it or not!"


    Su Bai shrugged and gave a noncommittal smile. She didn''t mean to explain. The old woman seemed to be extremely repellent to men. I''m afraid she couldn''t smell any valuable information in her mouth.


    Without the interest of speaking, Su Bai pulls Xia Qianyu to turn around and prepare to leave.


    The woman in the Palace Dress dared to ignore Su Bai. Her face was cold, and a trace of anger appeared in her eyes.


    "Wait! Has the palace let you go? "

 Chapter 602

    "Well?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly.


    The woman''s nose on her face, isn''t it?!


    "Master!"


    Bai Feiyan is also a little anxious. He looks at Gong Qianlan and prays: "master, let''s go back!"


    Gong Qianlan''s face is icy cold. With a wave of big sleeves, a red light sweeps white non smoke out and directly falls on the roof of the building in the distance.


    "Master!"


    Gong Qianlan said in a cold voice: "shut up


    "No one dares to disobey our palace in this secular world! I''d like to see what''s the strength to ignore this palace? "


    "Come back to my palace!"


    When her momentum broke out, two red flames burst out in her eyes, grabbing at the void of the two men.


    Boom!


    The dark sky burst.


    Heaven and earth Yuanli crazy surging, in a flash in the air condensed into a few Zhang size red firelight palm, mercilessly toward Su Bai and Xia Qianyu two people to catch!


    The moment when the big hand fell, it seemed that with a force of forbidding, it cut off all the retreat of the two people.


    Su Bai''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was filled with anger.


    "Get out of here!"


    As he turned around, a punch came out of the void.


    The jade like white fist, like a dragon sailing out of the sea, is extremely fast, and instantly bumps into the huge firelight palm coming from the top of the head.


    Bang!


    There was a deep roar.


    With the center of Su Bai''s fist and palm, cracks spread instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, a few feet of firelight palm suddenly broke into stars and disappeared.


    In the distance, Hua Qianlan''s eyes moved, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "No wonder you dare to ignore our palace. You have practiced some secret skill of refining body. Your physical strength is as powerful as the medium quality spirit body!"


    "But it''s ridiculous to think that you can compete with this palace by virtue of your physical strength."


    As she spoke, the fire burned in her eyes and her hands were empty.


    In the dark, countless yuan Qi into silk thread was drawn by her. The silk thread became more and more red, and then burst into flames.


    Her white hands were pulled together and turned into a huge fireball. The outer layer of the fireball is dark red, the middle layer is orange, and the core is pure white. As platinum general flame, with enough melting diamond temperature!


    "Go."


    Hua Qianlan gently pushed the fireball away.


    Along the way in the process of moving, the void is directly burned out of a curved trace, are baked yellow, visible fireball temperature.


    On the ground.


    At this time, the master of Xia family was also shocked.


    "This --"


    people looked at the fire in the sky, which was like the burning sun, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Such a terrible flame, it is not like the world can have.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Xia Zhengyuan''s face was shocked: "what''s the origin of this woman? The flame is much stronger than that of the white girl. Is it the true fire of samadhi in the legend?"


    The middle-aged warrior beside him also looked at Su Bai nervously when he was shocked.


    I don''t know how to deal with this terrible flame?


    In the eyes of a crowd shocked, Su Bai waved a leimang package, Xia Qianyu fell to the ground, and then turned to fight towards the fireball!


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    The void roars.


    The moment that Su Bai''s fists collided with the scorching sun fireball, the terrible explosion suddenly exploded.


    If there is no defense shield laid by Su Bai before, I''m afraid half of the capital will be shaken.


    Rao is so, the void of the impact of Su Bai''s fist and fireball suddenly shrinks, and then expands violently. In the blink of an eye, the fierce flame rises up and instantly devours Su Bai''s figure.


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic.


    But the white non smoke of the distant building top, the facial expression is nervous incomparably.


    She knows the horror of Gong Qianlan.


    It''s Gong Qianlan''s credit that she can enter the world in a short time.


    Moreover, all her fire skills are learned from each other.


    Because of this, she knew that Gong Qianlan''s control of the power of fire was just like a God.


    The flame in her hand is no longer earthly. If there is a trace of fire, it can smelt steel, even the spirit can''t be spared!


    And although Su Bai is fierce, he is not necessarily Gong Qianlan''s opponent.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the orange red firelight, Hua Qianlan''s face is indifferent, and there is no hurry to start again.


    Under her move, even if the late master of Shenjing is not dead, she will be seriously injured!


    Although Su Bai''s body is powerful, it must be hard to resist being burned by her "burning sun".But the next moment.


    The sneer on her face had not yet fallen, and it just froze.


    All over the sky, a figure walks out.


    This figure is covered with a clear light, and the naked skin is like flawless white jade, crystal clear. I can hear his blood running like a river.


    Thunder and lightning robes covered him, and the whole person was like a Diexian walking out of the fire.


    "Swallow


    Su Bai suddenly opened his mouth like a whale sucking water, and in a flash he swallowed the remaining terrible flame.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Your power of fire is good, even if it is not much worse than my innate real fire!"


    Hua Qianlan''s face changed, her breath became urgent, and she looked at Su Bai in disbelief.


    "You -- you swallowed my fire?"


    "How is that possible?"


    She is the super strong one in the later period of Shenyuan. Even those old monsters at the peak of Shenyuan dare not underestimate her.


    In this secular world, a young man less than 20 years old is not only unharmed by the real fire of the burning sun, but also swallows the rest of it.


    This is the end of the world!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Her face was cold and gloomy, and her momentum finally burst out without reservation.


    In the shock and dull eyes of all the people, a red column of light ran through the heaven and the earth in an instant, burst out from her body in an instant, and rushed towards the sky.


    The light shield under Su Bai''s cloth seems to be melting.


    When Su Bai''s face changed slightly, he pointed to the void.


    "Go


    Three golden flags fly out in an instant and escape into the void.


    Crumbling transparent mask, this moment poured a layer of gold, instant solid.


    "Well?"


    "Superior array flag?"


    Hua Qianlan looks at Su Bai''s eyes more and more bright.


    "Your physical power is stronger than our imagination, and even surpasses the ordinary spirit body!"


    When she walked slowly, her momentum broke out, and her whole body was burning violently. It seemed that she was dyed red for half a day.


    And she is the queen in the flames!


    "You don''t look like a warrior in the secular world in terms of your fighting skills and the level of Zhenyuan''s refinement."


    "What''s more, you even have the superior array flag!"


    At this moment, Hua Qianlan, the flame in her eyes burns to the extreme, staring at Su Bai, seems to want to see the secret hidden in him.


    "I''m curious now. Who are you?"

 Chapter 603

    "You don''t have to know who I am."


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and points out.


    Hum!


    The void trembles violently, and the force of heaven and earth is solidified into a huge finger by the invisible force.


    This finger is like Optimus Prime. Under the control of Su Bai, it smashes the void. In a moment, it blows hard at Hua Qianlan!


    Compared with this huge white jade finger, Hua Qianlan''s body was very small.


    But in the face of Su Bai''s attack, she didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, she gave a sneer.


    "No matter which old monster''s disciple, it''s not a wise choice to provoke my tianhuangzong!"


    "The sun is really hot, isn''t it?"


    "Then I''ll let you taste the fire of my life!"


    "Chifeng is so inflamed, go!"


    Flower thousand LAN face is full of sneer, open mouth a vomit.


    A red flame flew out in a flash.


    This inflammation, the black night sky, as if melted, was burning severe distortion.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, all the water vapor is evaporated in a flash.


    Even the green plants in Xiajia villa withered and the branches were burning.


    Under the intense heat, Xia Zhengyuan and others'' faces changed greatly, and their breath broke out without reservation. A dark golden shield was formed in front of them, barely resisting the attack of the burning fire!


    In the distance.


    Bai Feiyan''s face changed greatly.


    Master even made this life really inflamed, this next Su Bai really may be dangerous!


    This is not the fire of the immortal family that can be resisted by the martial arts in the secular world. It''s comparable to the true fire of samadhi in the legend. Everything can''t burn. Even the true Qi and mana can burn. It''s terrifying!


    Sure enough.


    In the eyes of the people, the huge finger, when it came into contact with the wisp of blood flame, actually burned a fierce fire!


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly.


    It''s interesting!


    It seems that this day huangzong majored in fire system.


    This red phoenix with thousands of flowers is really inflamed. It''s already a magic power of fire.


    His power is much stronger than his innate fire!


    Hiss!


    Flame burning, blink of an eye, the huge white fingers, instantly burned into nothingness.


    Finish all these, flower thousand LAN didn''t attack immediately.


    The two men''s trial is over.


    Although she is cold and arrogant, the strength that Su Bai shows also makes her have a trace of fear in her heart.


    She knew that there was no place in the fairy world on earth.


    I''m not sure. Su Bai is the disciple of any other old monster in the small world. Although tianhuangzong is powerful, he doesn''t want to provoke strong enemies at will.


    When she waved, the wisp of blood was inflamed. It flew into her palm and turned into a lifelike red phoenix!


    Hua Qianlan''s face was expressionless and looked at Su Bai directly. "Since you don''t want to say more, I don''t want to ask any more!"


    "But --"


    she said, pointing to Xia Qian''s words on the ground, she said faintly: "this little girl''s blood seems unusual! I want to take this palace away! "


    As soon as she said this, she did not speak.


    But see summer shallow language facial expression fierce change, "I don''t want to walk with you!"


    Hua Qianlan frowned slightly, and was surprised, "little girl, this palace is the elder of the immortal sect and Tianhuang sect. How many people kneel and beg to follow me into the immortal sect! I think you have good qualifications. I''ll give you a chance. Are you sure you want to refuse? "


    Summer shallow language hummed a, refuse of crisp and neat: "don''t go!"


    Before, she was very curious about Xianmen. Now, after a series of things, her good feeling for the so-called Xianmen is exhausted.


    Xia Zhengyuan also said with a smile: "this immortal Saint envoy, since I don''t want to, please don''t force me!"


    "As far as Xia knows, there are still some agreements between Xianmen and secular society --"


    "eh?" Hua Qianlan''s face was cold: "are you threatening our palace?"


    Xia Zhengyuan is neither humble nor overbearing, and says faintly, "I dare not!"


    Xia Laozi stood on the ground and looked at huaqianlan, then at Su Bai. Finally, he sighed and didn''t speak.


    Xianmen, maybe not as good as you think, don''t go!


    Hua Qianlan''s eyes slightly coagulate, and her eyes fall on Xia Zhengyuan and others, suddenly sneer.


    "You are very well!"


    These worldly idiots have repeatedly disobeyed her!


    Moreover, she can feel that there seems to be a fear hidden in Xia Qian''s language style!


    You know, Tianhuang sect is one of the three holy places in the immortal gate, even if it is the medicine God sect, some people can''t compare with it.


    It''s because Tianhuang sect was founded by the blood essence descendants of Tianfeng in ancient times. After being baptized by the "Phoenix pool", the core disciples can activate the special blood in the body, or even transform it into Tianfeng blood, so as to better practice the Dharma of Tianhuang sect.Bai Fei''s body contains the power of Bai Feng''s blood. Although it is extremely rare, it still surprises Hua Qianlan and takes him as a disciple.


    Now, the phoenix soul in her body actually feels fear in a secular girl.


    This makes her curious about Xia Qianyu to the extreme.


    Shua!


    Without further hesitation, her figure turned into a rainbow in an instant and grasped Xia Qianyu.


    "Little girl, you are predestined relationship with tianhuangzong. Go with our palace!"


    Xia Qianyu only felt that his body was oppressed by a powerful and vast breath, his spirit was shaking, and Zhenyuan was stagnant, so it was hard to dodge.


    "To die!"


    Su Bai sees that Hua Qianlan dares to rob people in front of him. His face is cold, and his killing intention soars to the sky.


    "Tianlei FA Jian, chop!"


    Su Bai''s thunder is like a dragon flying into the sky. When he raises his hand, the thunder and lightning roar in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a lightning sword in his hand!


    At this moment, Su Bai is like the ancient Thor, holding the sword in both hands, and suddenly cutting off Hua Qianlan.


    Click!


    The void burst.


    The sky was illuminated as if it were day for half a day.


    Xia Zhengyuan and others below, retreated one after another and covered their eyes.


    Just like the moment of thunder, Hua Qianlan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The power of thunder gave her a sense of danger.


    Did not dare to hold big, her eyes flame beat, fingerprints change, only listen to a loud and clear Fengming ring.


    Her right hand pinches the seal, countless red flames condense on her fingerprint.


    "Phoenix roars in the sky!"


    Li!


    The Phoenix is thundering in the sky. As her right hand pinches the seal, a flame nearly ten feet in size falls down. The Phoenix spreads its wings and strikes nine days. It is like a comet cutting through the void, tearing space in an instant and bumping into Su Bai''s lightning sword.


    Boom!


    The thunder and fire devour and annihilate each other.


    Even Xia Zhengyuan and Xia Qianyu, who are 100 meters away from the sky, still feel the terrible power of burning fire and destroying thunder.


    "Hum!"


    Under one blow, Su Bai hums coldly. At the same time, ignoring the fire attack, he steps out, suddenly thunders, turns into a lightning dragon, and punches at Hua Qianlan.


    "Broken!"


    "ChiYan shield!"


    Flower thousand LAN wave a lead, a round fire scale shield, instantly against the wind.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s fist was like a real dragon in the sky. The terrible physical power of the sky thunder immortal body and the congenital Tao body broke out. In a moment, it dimmed the fire light on the fire scale shield armor and threw it out directly!

 Chapter 604

    However, although the fire scale armor shield was thrown away, it did not burst.


    Su Bai''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Another magic weapon!


    Are all the magic weapons Chinese cabbage now?


    Although he also got the best spirit vessel Qingmu Ding from yingzikang, the biggest effect of this Ding was to refine pills, not to attack and defend.


    Now that he has been promoted, it''s time for him to find some rare materials and refine Zixiao sword again.


    Otherwise, for him, the increase of combat power is too small.


    In a moment, the movement of Su Bai''s hand was not a little slower.


    A fist flies the red flame shield, the thunder and lightning power on Su Bai''s body suddenly roars, one palm pats!


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    Since the promotion of congenital, this magic power, now the use of the more sophisticated, effortless.


    Boom!


    The vitality of heaven and earth roared, forming a huge white jade fingerprint in the blink of an eye.


    On the fingerprints, strange runes seem to be able to block time and space, making Hua Qianlan''s pupil shrink when her face slightly changes.


    Shua!


    As she waved, a long red sword appeared in her hand.


    "Nine blows from Tian Huang!"


    The next moment.


    Hua Qianlan''s body suddenly divided into nine virtual shadows, which was too fast to describe.


    From a distance, it''s just like in a movie picture, when the slow key is pressed, Su Bai''s inborn big handprint has been shot down, but it becomes extremely slow, and Hua Qianlan''s figure has no influence at all.


    Nine fire red figures, or a sword sweep, or oblique pick, or straight stab, fall in the white jade palm everywhere!


    The huge white jade fingerprints, under the nine swords, suddenly trembled.


    Then burst open!


    Whoa!


    In the light and rain all over the sky, a firelight cuts through the sky, just like the Phoenix hitting nine days, holding a long sword and stabbing Su Bai with one sword!


    "Nine swords in one!"


    Li!


    A loud and clear Fengming rings out, all people''s minds roar, short lost consciousness.


    Her sword has not only physical attack, but also mental attack.


    During the duel, not to mention the short-term absence, even if it was a second slower, it was enough to die dozens of times.


    Nine light and shadow instantly into one, into a flame Phoenix, mercilessly toward the white!


    Unfortunately, her proud "Tian Huang Jian Jue" spirit attack seems to have lost its effect, so it is difficult to affect Su Bai.


    Su Bai has no joy and no sorrow. He looks at the light and shadow of the Phoenix in front of him. Purple thunder and lightning surge in his eyes. It seems that chaos reopens.


    His hands swayed in vain.


    With his right hand raised, a fierce white flame rose abruptly, forming a brilliant sun.


    At the same time, the left hand strokes down, just like brushing the water to catch the moon.


    A blue moon slowly condenses, and the force of yin and cold makes the void seem to freeze.


    "Magic power, sun moon god wheel!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the divine awn shoots out and penetrates the void directly.


    The power of thunder and lightning surge on the body, the whole person''s body suddenly rises, when the muscle bulges, like a demon, his hands suddenly close!


    Hum!


    The sun, the moon, the God and the light are in one.


    The whole space suddenly roared, as if it could not bear the power of the explosion of the sun moon god wheel.


    Underground.


    Rao is Xia Qianyu and Xia Zhengyuan have seen the terrible magic power of Su Bai, and they still can''t help trembling at this time.


    As for master Xia and the mysterious old master, they were all trembling and shortness of breath.


    Looking at the light and shadow of blue white in the sky, I was shocked to the extreme.


    At the top of the tall building in the distance, Bai Feiyan looked nervous and clenched his lips.


    She never thought that things would turn out like this.


    As long as she knew this, she would not come to find Su Bai. She would go to the fairy gate with Hua Qianlan!


    Boom!


    The moment when the blue and white God wheel falls.


    The whole world is shaking violently, and the force of heaven and earth resonates.


    "This --"


    in the huge Phoenix, Hua Qianlan''s illusory face was full of shock and lost his voice: "what kind of magic power are you?"


    This magic power made her feel the crisis of life and death!


    There was no hesitation.


    In her eyes, the flame was burning wildly, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out and blinked into the round "red flame shield".


    The scales on the red flame shield burned in a flash, suddenly enlarged and blocked in front of her.


    After all this, she still looks dignified.


    "The shadow of the Phoenix in heaven is coming!"


    The power of her spirit burned wildly, and a red awn in the center of her eyebrows flew out in an instant, and combined with the virtual shadow of the Phoenix on her body. Then the huge Phoenix wings suddenly folded up, wrapping the figure of Hua Qianlan under her wings.


    The next moment.Bang!


    Click!


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    The wheel of sun, moon and God, the size of a millstone, is as heavy as ten thousand Jun, hitting on the shield of ChiYan.


    The fire on the red flame shield was extinguished in a flash and scattered into nothingness.


    At the place where the sun moon god wheel and the ChiYan shield meet, a black crack spreads directly.


    ChiYan shield, a medium defense weapon, was cracked by a blow from Su Bai!


    "This --"


    under the protection of the Phoenix wings, Hua Qianlan''s heart suddenly trembled at this moment.


    She is the elder of Tianhuang sect in Tang Xianmen. At this moment, she is afraid!


    After the sun moon god wheel hit the red flame shield, it didn''t stay at all. It fell on the wings of the Phoenix in an instant!


    Boom!


    There was a great roar again.


    A whine of sorrow sounded, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix blinked and broke away, and the wings burst out.


    Countless flames burst out, just like gorgeous fireworks. Seeing a group of people underground, they were frightened.


    Breaking through the shadow of fire and Phoenix, the wheel of sun and moon became more and more illusory.


    But it still doesn''t disappear.


    Flower thousand LAN stuffy hum a, the facial expression is pale a few minutes, the corner of the mouth is overflow a silk of blood.


    But the crazier in her eyes.


    Poof!


    She had a spurt of blood essence.


    The blood essence suddenly burns and turns into a mini blood Phoenix.


    The bloody Mini Phoenix is extremely fierce. At the moment of its appearance, it directly burns fiercely and collides with the sun moon god wheel.


    "Blast!"


    Hua Qianlan''s eyes are cold and ruthless, and her hands are pressing hard.


    Boom!


    There was another violent explosion.


    This time, full of fire, accompanied by the sun and moon god wheel of the burst of awn, swept nine days, the impact of the black cloth under the FA Zhen shield shaking violently, almost broken!


    WOW!


    In the tyrannical fire light and the power of yin and Yang, a confused figure wrapped by fire light flew out.


    At this time, Hua Qianlan''s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his breath was scattered, and he was short of breath.


    The luxurious red robe on his body became shabby at this time, and the Hosta on his head was half broken. His hair was scattered, and he looked like a down woman on the street.


    She stares at Su Bai in the sky. The fire in her eyes is burning wildly. She says: "very good!"


    "So many years, you are the first person who let me spend Qianlan so embarrassed!"


    "Today, I will kill you even if my strength is badly hurt!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    "Zixiao sword, chop!"


    Chi la!


    In the dark night, a purple awn runs through the void in an instant. It''s so fast that it''s hard to describe. It falls on Hua Qianlan''s head!


    In the face of this terrible sword, Hua Qianlan has no intention of dodging.


    The petals in her eyebrows suddenly burst into unprecedented light at this moment.


    A vast and distant breath emanated from her body, like the awakening of some terrible beast!

 Chapter 605

    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes toward Hua Qianlan are more strange.


    "Is it the breath of ancient shenhuang?"


    However, he soon shook his head and chuckled: "compared with the ancient shenhuang, it''s much worse. It should be regarded as the breath of the blood essence descendants of the Phoenix family!"


    It seems that this day huangzong is stronger than he imagined.


    You know, the ancient dragon and Phoenix, Phoenix are standing in the top of the universe.


    The weakest of them are Tianhuang and Shenlong. Even the ancestor dragon of Tiangu dragon clan is also a super power to cross the calamity. It''s only one step away from eternity.


    This day Huang Zong, can get the day Huang descendant''s blood essence inheritance, that proves on the earth, once had the very developed practice civilization.


    "Li --"


    in the shocked eyes of all.


    In the dark night sky, the red flame burning on Hua Qianlan''s body, blinking behind her, condenses into a fire sky Phoenix!


    This phoenix is so big that when its red wings open, it even covers half of the night sky.


    On the top of the Phoenix, a golden flame like a crown burns, which sets it off. Just like an emperor, with a sharp sound, everyone''s heart trembles and wants to kneel.


    On this day, Huang Xu''s shadow was huge, and she was burning the red flame. The shield above the burning sky was shaking, and it seemed that she could not bear it.


    Su Bai looked at Hua Qianlan lightly and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Your spirit and the essence and blood of this miscellaneous hairy bird blend together, and the projection of spirit is also the appearance of the miscellaneous hairy bird, ha ha!"


    A hairy bird?


    "Damn it! How dare you insult the life God Huang of our palace and give it to our palace to die


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Hua Qianlan stepped out and stood on the top of the huge sky Phoenix''s empty shadow, waving his hand.


    WOW!


    Tian Huang''s huge wings suddenly flapped at the sky where Su Bai was.


    Boom boom!


    Endless red and gold flames all over the sky, in an instant, the area within a radius of 10 meters where Su Bai was turned into a sea of fire.


    The temperature is so high that the burning void distorts violently.


    Even if it is across a hundred meters high, the face of Xia Qianyu and others on the ground still feel endless heat.


    Is this the magic of the fairy family in the legend?


    It''s terrible!


    Although the secular martial arts are powerful, how can they raise their hands to burn the sky?


    Even the strong can''t do it.


    With this move alone, Hua Qianlan has already surpassed most of the powerful people in the secular world!


    Seeing this, even Xia Qianyu''s pretty face is full of worries.


    Can su Bai resist such a terrible flame?


    The next moment.


    In the fire.


    A dazzling shadow of thunder suddenly stood up.


    The virtual shadow rose up, like the ancient gods and demons, standing on the ground, surrounded by the purple lightning.


    Just the breath, the roar of the void.


    Don''t destroy heaven thunder Dharma phase!


    "Swallow


    In the huge immortal sky thunder, Su Bai''s face is indifferent, and Da Dao Jue roars. A powerful force of swallowing and absorbing suddenly erupts, directly forming a black vortex in the mid air.


    Hoo ---


    the red and golden flames around 10 meters are suddenly swallowed up by the immortal sky thunder method.


    And see this scene of flower thousand LAN, but did not stop, but set off a sneer.


    She wears the sky Huang Zhen Yan, even the spirit can burn, Su Bai''s spirit Dharma phase projection, although powerful, but still can''t escape Zhen Yan burning.


    He dares to swallow his own Tianhuang Zhenyan. He really wants to die!


    Sure enough.


    The huge immortal heaven thunder Dharma phase, the illusory body, a fire phoenix virtual shadow crazy struggle, even his true yuan and divine power are burning.


    Even if it''s Dao Jue''s hegemony, it''s hard to refine so many Tianhuang Zhenyan for a while.


    Su Bai frowned and sighed.


    If you arrive at the state of building foundation, and the power of your spirit is as strong as the essence, I''m afraid you won''t be afraid of Tianhuang Zhenyan.


    "Come on!"


    Su Bai waved to the bottom.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the green wooden tripod suspended above Xia Qianyu''s head turned into a green rainbow and flew to Su Bai''s body.


    "Hoo --"


    with the introduction of the Su Bai Yin Jue, the immortal thunder FA Xiang has a big mouth, and a large group of red and gold fireballs like the sun are directly put into the Qingmu Ding.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Qianlan''s face suddenly changed, and she lost her voice and said, "it''s the Qingmu God cauldron of yaoshenzong without Yazi. How can it be in your hands?"


    Su Bai took away the flame, but he didn''t rush to start. He said with a faint smile: "I said before that this is the booty I got from the God son who killed Yao Shenzong. Don''t you believe it --"Hua Qianlan is silent for a moment. When she looks at Su Bai, her pupils shrink again.


    "You really killed yingzikang!"


    Yingzikang is the most outstanding young man of the young generation of yaoshenzong. To a certain extent, it represents the peak strength of the whole young generation of Xianmen.


    Even if she did it herself, she didn''t dare to say that she could kill him, but now Su Bai could kill him!


    It''s not the representative. She''s better than Su Bai!


    Although she had suffered losses in the hands of Su Bai before, her inner pride was not willing to admit that she would be weaker than a young man in the secular world. She always comforted herself that she despised the enemy''s carelessness.


    But now it seems that the other side really has the strength!


    At this moment, her eyes toward Su Bai were more complicated.


    Where is this evil coming from?


    At this age, I can have such terrible accomplishments. Even the sons and daughters of tianhuangzong and the other two holy places are far inferior to this son!


    "Forget it, I won''t waste your time!"


    "Get up!"


    Hum!


    The green wooden tripod rotates abruptly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a super tripod more than ten meters high.


    Su Bai''s arms are empty.


    And the Qing Tian FA Xiang behind him suddenly stretched out his arm and picked up the green wood Ding.


    And then smash it!


    "Boom!"


    There was a series of roars in the void, and the shock wave made the canopy tremble.


    In the night sky a hundred meters away, Hua Tianlan didn''t seem to think that Su Bai''s attack was so simple and rude.


    When his face slightly changed, he quickly burst back.


    "Did you return it?"


    "Seal!"


    As soon as Su Bai pointed it out, the void rippled.


    When the power of forbidding and sealing spreads, Hua Qianlan and Tian Huang are trapped in the mire, and their speed is extremely slow.


    The next moment.


    The huge green wooden tripod suddenly fell down like the mountain of Buzhou.


    Bang!


    There was a blaze of fire.


    The huge sky Huang empty shadow suddenly trembles and utters a sad cry.


    "Poof --"


    in the shadow of Tian Huang, Hua Qianlan''s face turned red and touched a mouthful of blood.


    "It hasn''t broken up yet?"


    Su Bai is slightly surprised, smiles and smashes the cauldron again.


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    The huge green wooden tripod, like a covered sky, was smashed down again.


    At this moment, Hua Qianlan''s face is crazy, and her fingerprints are changing. The flame of emptiness on Tian Huang''s body suddenly breaks out at this time!


    "Yuyan explosion!"


    Boom boom!


    Tian Huang raised her head to the sky and screamed. She was so crazy that she suddenly spat out a huge red golden fireball in the rafters!

 Chapter 606

    Boom!


    At the moment when the fireball collided with Qingmu Ding, it burst open.


    In the night sky, as if a red golden sun burst open, shaking everyone''s mind. When they roared, they covered their ears and bowed their heads.


    Even if the white non smoke on the roof of the building in the distance, it is difficult to look directly at the dazzling light in the sky at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai and the huge immortal Tian Lei FA Xiang step back by the impact of the violent explosion, groan, and then groan.


    In an instant, the majestic Zhenyuan poured into the Qingmu cauldron. In an instant, the divine pattern on the Qingmu cauldron seemed to be alive. When a heavy and vast breath broke out, the void was suppressed in an instant.


    "Give me town!"


    The immortal sky thunder Dharma is like a huge demon. The purple thunder and lightning burst out on his body, and the green wooden tripod, which was flowing with the green gold awn, fell down with a bang.


    Boom!


    The power of the bursting terror flame was smashed in an instant and turned into countless scarlet light spots.


    But Su Bai''s face was cold, but he still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    The huge green wood tripod, with the Qi of green gold, suppresses the void. When Hua Qianlan looks ugly, she can''t avoid it. She can only burn Zhenyuan to resist it!


    However, stepping into the congenital realm, plus the sky thunder does not destroy the body of small into the Su Bai, unarmed can war god realm peak!


    Now, with the blessing of the top-quality spirit vessel Qingmu Ding, his combat power is enough to kill the top strong in Shenjing.


    Although Hua Qianlan is stronger than the one at the top of the divine realm, she still belongs to the one at the top of the divine realm and has not entered the earth immortal realm.


    If it goes on like this, when her spiritual consciousness and true yuan are exhausted, that''s the time of her death!


    Up to this time, her heart is still incredible.


    The elder of Tianhuang sect, one of the three sacred places of Tang Xianmen, is the invincible and powerful man at the peak of Shenyuan. How can he not defeat a young man in the secular world?


    This is the end of the world!


    But that''s what it is!


    Boom!


    On the green wooden tripod, the halo of green gold flows. It is as heavy as ten thousand, and it falls down again.


    At this moment, it''s hard to support the virtual shadow of Tian Huang, which is illusory to the extreme. It directly breaks into countless light and rain, and instantly melts into Hua Qianlan''s body.


    "Poof -"


    Hua Qianlan''s face turned pale, and when her body trembled, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and her breath was withered to the extreme.


    "Master!"


    Bai Feiyan on the roof of the building in the distance was worried, and his body turned into a rainbow, which stopped in front of Hua Qianlan.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Hua Qianlan gasps heavily, her face is like gold paper, her clothes are messy, and she barely stands up. At this time, where is there a trace of the appearance of the holy emissary?


    "No harm!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly, waved back the green wood cauldron, stepped down, and the huge Dharma phase behind him disappeared instantly.


    WOW!


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent and appears directly in front of Bai Feiyan and Hua Qianlan.


    "Su Bai, please forgive me once!"


    Bai Feiyan looked complicated and said: "master, she is just arrogant and has no malice to Xia Qianyu!"


    Su Bai frowned at Bai Feiyan.


    Eyes fell on Hua Qianlan again.


    But see her, still face cold proud, twist head, a pair of death also don''t yield appearance.


    Seeing this, he was dumbfounded.


    This woman is one of them.


    However, why is she so determined to take away Xia Qianyu? Is there any secret in Xia Qianyu?


    If so, with the power of his mind, he should have found out for a long time.


    Or is this day huangzong, who has a special method, able to detect his blood and talent that is hard to detect?


    Think of here, Su Bai nodded: "let me let her go."


    Bai Feiyan released his breath: "thank you --"


    "don''t thank me in a hurry!" With a smile, Su Bai looked at Hua Qianlan and asked, "answer me, why are you so determined to take shallow language?"


    Spend thousand haze Mou son to flash, but finally sighed a tone, seem to admit life.


    "There is something in this woman''s body that makes my Tianhuang''s blood palpitate!"


    "Although my Tianhuang blood is very thin, it still belongs to the top blood!" Speaking of this, she took a deep look at Xia Qianyu not far away and said in a deep voice: "and this girl can make my Tianhuang spirit feel fear. It''s definitely not easy!"


    Su Bai is relieved.


    I see.


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Xia Qianyu not far away. His eyes showed a strange color.


    It seems that Xia Qianyu really hides this big secret in his body!


    Just, do these people of Xia family know?


    Su Bai''s mind swept all the people in Xia''s family, but he didn''t notice the abnormality.


    "You may go!"


    After asking, Su Bai waved to Bai Feiyan and Hua Qianlan and signaled them to leave.The dim light in Bai Feiyan''s eyes flashed away, supporting Hua Qianlan and leaving without saying a word.


    Hua Qianlan''s eyes are complicated. She takes a look at Su Bai, then looks at Bai Feiyan and sighs.


    "Come on, this son is not in the pool! If it''s fate, you''ll see each other again in the immortal gate in the future! "


    "However, you should try your best to practice. If you are too slow, I''m afraid you will be thrown to the horizon by him!"


    Bai Feiyan took a deep breath and nodded: "thank you, master, I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Fei and Yan left.


    But Xiajia manor villa is in a mess.


    The precious metasequoia and paulownia trees were all destroyed, and even the roofs of several villas were overturned.


    Fortunately, before Su Bai started, he blocked the surrounding area. If not, the two powerful men of the highest level of Shenjing would fight each other, and the aftershocks alone would shock half of the capital.


    I''m afraid that all the guards of the heavenly palace and the capital will gather in the western suburbs.


    In the hall of Xiajia villa.


    All of them have a look of lingering fear, until this time, their mood is still completely calm.


    Especially Xia Tianyou and the old man with the dragon''s head and walking stick, sitting in the hall, his face was very unnatural, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    They finally know that Xia Zhengyuan and the old man would rather be enemies of the Su family than choose Su Bai.


    Where are people?


    It''s the birth of an immortal!


    As for the woman who used to laugh at her husband, she was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look directly at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, for fear that Su Bai would suddenly get angry and slap her to death.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are sitting under Xia Zhengyuan.


    Mr. Xia sits in the highest position, while Xia Zhengyuan and others face Xia Tianyou.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Zhengyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Su Bai, the holy emissary of Xianmen, why do you insist on taking the girl away?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Xia Qianyu and the old man were very curious, and they stood up and waited for Su Bai''s answer.


    Su Bai smiles: "probably because shallow language has the talent of practice."


    Xia Zhengyuan wanted to ask something more, but he was interrupted by the old man.


    "All right!"


    "My Xia family''s children are naturally dragons and phoenixes among the people. It''s normal for them to be scrambled by the messengers of the immortal gate!"


    Summer shallow language curled to curl a mouth, some don''t approve of, quietly toward Su Bai to deliver a sound.


    "Su Bai, what did the old woman say to you? Do I have the same blood as Bai Feiyan? "

 Chapter 607

    "With peerless blood?"


    On hearing this, Su Bai immediately laughed.


    This girl, what''s in her head!


    However, this possibility is not ruled out.


    Looking at Xia Qianyu''s expectant eyes, Su Bai starts to smile.


    "Perhaps! However, I''m not sure yet - let me help you explore it in detail when you have a chance! "


    Before his voice fell, a touch of joy appeared on Xia Qianyu''s face, and she hummed: "I''ll tell you, how can I be worse than Bai Feiyan? Even if she goes to the immortal gate to practice, she is not my opponent! "


    With a dumb smile, the woman''s mind is really hard to understand. Even it''s better than that!


    Sitting on the throne, master Xia was smiling and looked at Su Bai''s eyes.


    I''m not comfortable with all the Su Bai.


    "Lian Yan, God bless, do you still have any opinions about the girl and Su Bai?"


    Xia''s name is Xia Lianshan, and the old man with the leading crutch is his brother, Xia Lianyan.


    As for Xia Zhengyuan, he is the eldest son of Xia Lianshan.


    Xia Lianshan also has a woman who holds an important position in the foreign affairs department.


    As for Xia Lianyan, in addition to his eldest son Xia Tianyou, he has two sons. One is in business and serves as the vice-chairman of Xia family''s investment company. The last youngest son is the commander in chief of a special force in Southwest China. He is an officer to a colonel. His strength is so strong that he is half a step away from the wudaozong division. In the future, even a general is expected!


    If it wasn''t for Xia Zhengyuan''s strong strength and Xia Laozi''s strong hand, Xia Lianyan would have been hard to suppress these years.


    However, now there is Su Bai, the Great Buddha. If Xia Lianyan and Xia Tianyou are not stupid, they will never show any ambition again.


    Xia Lianyan smell speech, old face stiff for a while, quickly squeeze out a smile: "big brother is joking!"


    "Don''t let us old guys in on these young people''s affairs!"


    Xia Tianyou also said with a stiff smile: "yes! Or my uncle''s vision is brilliant, and his insight is like a torch! Since shallow language and Su Bai little brother love each other, we elders naturally want to bless


    With that, he paused and looked at Xia Qianyu with a bright smile: "Qianyu, the second uncle didn''t understand the situation before and said some nonsense. Please don''t worry about it with him!"


    At the same time, he looked at Su Bai with uneasy eyes, but saw Su Bai sitting there with no expression, the more uneasy he was.


    In order to get the Xia family and the Su family married, they belittled Su Bai more than once. If Su Bai knew, they would have settled the accounts. Who could resist that?


    "Shallow language, two aunts also apologize to you!" The woman was also embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "the second aunt has a broken mouth. If you said something you shouldn''t have said before, don''t worry about it!"


    Xia Qianyu has a playful smile on his face. He looks at Xia Tianyou and the three of them. When they are restless, they suddenly have a sweet smile.


    "Second grandfather, second uncle and second aunt, what do you say? Although I don''t know what happened before, let him go of the past! In the future, the Xia family still needs you to firmly adhere to your position, continue to glow and heat, and support the future of the Xia family! "


    She said it.


    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became interesting.


    On the theme, Xia Lianshan''s face is expressionless, but his eyes are full of smile.


    This little girl has grown up.


    As for Xia Zhengyuan, he also looked at Xia Qianyu with a happy face.


    Xia Lianyan and Xia Tianyou are old foxes. How can they not hear the meaning of Xia''s words?


    Firmly adhere to their own position, for the Xia family glow.


    This implied meaning is: you all give me honest, stay in their own position, do a good job, who want to cross the line, then don''t blame me Xia shallow words impolite!


    If put before, Xia shallow language says such words, they certainly won''t sneer at nose.


    However, with the presence of Su Bai, everything has changed.


    No matter how much preparation they have behind them, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Su Bai to kill alone.


    Before, the image of Su Bai''s immortal who stepped on the sky and had great power had already been printed into their hearts and let them fear to the bone.


    Xia Tianyou was finally relieved and said with a smile, "this is nature!"


    The woman with an uneasy look was more like a chicken eating rice.


    Xia Lianyan sighed even more. He didn''t speak. He grew old in a moment.


    This is the best result!


    If Xia Lianshan and Xia Zhengyuan want to completely shuffle the cards and liquidate them, with Su Bai in them, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to resist.


    When Xia Lianyan left.


    When Xia Lianshan and Xia Zhengyuan looked at Su Bai again, their eyes were extremely complex.


    It''s not a day since Xia''s family suffered from internal troubles, but they can''t bear to do it. When they want to do it, Xia Lianyan has become bigger. If they do it again at this time, Xia''s family will be greatly hurt.This matter has become a heart disease in the hearts of Xia Lianshan and Xia Zhengyuan. Now, Su Bai just sits here and doesn''t say a word, which frightens Xia Lianyan and several people to retreat directly.


    It''s hard for them to understand.


    Today''s myth, is not just talk!


    In the eyes of all people, such existence is the gods!


    The next moment.


    The crowd was still silent. Suddenly, there was a noise at the door of the hall.


    A tall man strode in.


    The man''s face was dark and his figure was like a calf, but there was a bright red palm on his face at this time.


    In the corner of his mouth, there was blood overflowing, and his breath was very scattered, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Master, master!"


    The man knelt down on one knee with guilt on his face and said in a deep voice, "Xun Shao has been detained in the Great Wall Club!"


    "I don''t have enough protection. Please forgive me!"


    Xia Zhengyuan suddenly got up, angry, momentum almost overturned the roof.


    "Good courage!"


    "How dare you detain my son of Xia Zhengyuan and seek death?"


    Xia Lianshan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes were cold and angry, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t be impatient


    "Chen Hu, what happened to Xia Xun in the end? In detail, I don''t want to miss anything! Although the Great Wall Club is backed by the Bai family, I dare not detain my Xia family''s children at will! "


    Summer shallow language pretty face is also instant ice cold, in the eye kill meaning transpiration.


    Her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her younger brother. As a result, Xia Xun was weak and sick, and was raised as a baby in Xia''s family.


    Now someone dares to beat her brother''s attention, which can be regarded as touching the scale of the Xia family!


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Chen Hu, whose breath was dispirited, his eyes felt thoughtful.


    I''ve just arrived at Xia''s house. The baby master of Xia''s house has an accident. Is there such a coincidence?


    It seems that some people can''t wait to jump out and find death!

 Chapter 608

    Without further hesitation, Su Bai got up, looked at the frowning Xia Lianshan and Xia Zhengyuan, and said directly: "grandfather Xia, uncle Xia, let me handle this matter!"


    "As soon as I arrived in the capital, something happened to the Xia family. It was obviously aimed at me."


    Xia Lianshan''s eyes slightly coagulated and sneered: "it seems that these guys have been monitoring the movement of my Xia family. They really don''t pay attention to my Xia family!"


    "Well! Since you want to play, the old man will play with you! "


    "Zhengyuan, you and Mr. Ming are going with Su Bai. Don''t be soft handed when it''s time to do it!"


    "I''ll make it up for you even if it''s a breakthrough this time!" At this moment, the old man, who was nearly 80 years old, suddenly got up, full of evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    "Take my xialianshan as a soft persimmon and try to die!"


    In a few minutes.


    A row of off-road vehicles with special license plates and a leading black Audi A8 drive out of Xiajia villa.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    No. 10, Great Wall Street, Beijing. On a building that doesn''t look luxurious, the five gilded characters are also very low-key.


    Great Wall Club.


    The club with the oldest qualifications and the deepest background in Beijing is also the one with the most visits from the leaders of the government and business circles.


    There are many legends about the Great Wall Club in Beijing, all of which are related to the children of the rich family.


    In Beijing, even if you are worth hundreds of millions, it is impossible to become a member of Great Wall Club without special background.


    First of all, let''s look at the chairman of the board of directors of the club, Mr. Jing, honorary director of Minsheng Bank, Mr. Li Chaoren, the top family leader of Hong Kong City, Mr. Zheng Bancheng, chairman of new world, and Mr. Guo, the king of Hong Kong City


    Any one of these people, worth hundreds of billions, can set off a storm in the financial market. Without exception, these people are closely related to the Great Wall Club.


    Moreover, today''s Great Wall Club, the real owners are actually the Bai family and the Su family!


    The top floor of the Great Wall Club building.


    A young man with a pretty face was sitting on the sofa. Behind him, two big men in black were standing, as if they were guarding him.


    Creak.


    The door of the private room was pushed open.


    A tall and handsome young man came slowly, and behind him, followed by a young girl with a pure and lovely face, but always a devil''s figure.


    The girl was holding the young man''s arm, while the young man''s mouth was full of sarcasm. Looking at the red faced young man, she put her arms around the girl''s waist.


    The girl exclaimed.


    "Bai Shao, you are good or bad!"


    Girl Jiao voice called a, big eyes are all charming meaning, eyes such as silk looking at the youth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Shifeng''s cold eyes were full of excitement. Looking at the young man panting on the sofa, he said with a arrogant smile: "Xia Qiuming, this is the little Sao you have been pursuing for half a year. Are you still climbing on Laozi''s bed


    "Xia Qianyu, that crazy woman not only refused Laozi, but also dared to beat Laozi in those years!"


    "I can''t beat him, and I can''t clean up your trash?"


    Xia Qiuming''s eyes are red. She stares at the girl in Bai Shifeng''s arms and gnashes her teeth: "Xiao Lu, why?"


    The girl he called Xiao Lu suddenly sneered: "Xia Shao, don''t be silly! I used to be with you, but it was just for fun. Do you really think I would like a sick boy? "


    Xia Qiuming''s eyes are red with blood, and his teeth are creaking. He says word by word: "good!"


    "Very good, ha ha --"


    under the attack of rage, his face turned red to the extreme, and suddenly he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    In a flash, Bai Shifeng and fan Lu were flustered.


    Although their status is also very high, but if the baby son of Xia family is really here, what happened.


    I''m afraid that the angry Xia Zhengyuan will lift the whole capital, even the family can''t save them.


    "Bai Shao, what should I do?"


    Xia Qiuming spits out a mouthful of blood and faints directly.


    Fan Lu''s pretty face turned white with fright.


    Although the fan family''s influence in Beijing is not weak, his father fan Deng is the vice president of Beijing Chamber of Commerce and the chairman of HTC investment. He is worth tens of billions and is also a figure in Beijing.


    But it can''t be compared with the baijiaxiajia, a top class family in Beijing.


    If it were not for Bai Shifeng, she would not dare to tease Xia Qiuming with her courage.


    Seeing Xia Qiuming in a coma, Bai Shifeng''s face became flustered. He took a deep breath and quickly took out his mobile phone to dial a number.


    "Brother fan, something''s wrong!"


    "Xia Qiuming is in a coma due to hematemesis!"


    "What?"


    Obviously, the other end of the phone was also startled. It was soon silent and said in a deep voice, "I know. We''ll send someone to take over. You don''t have to worry about the next thing!"Bai Shifeng nodded repeatedly, angrily scolded: "Damn, it''s really bad luck! I didn''t expect that the sick rice seedling was not so upset. Fortunately, I didn''t beat him! "


    The other end of the phone said again, "by the way, are all the agreements signed by Xia Qiuming before?"


    "Don''t worry, brother fan. Don''t you know what I do? With these IOU and agreement, Xia laopifu doesn''t dare to do anything to us! "


    "I''ll send someone to take over. Next, you''ll leave the club to hide!"


    "Xia Qianyu and that little bastard should be going soon --"


    before he finished his words, Bai Shifeng sneered: "the one who was swept out by your old man?"


    "Even if he is now the first master of China, what can he do? If he is a dragon, he has to be set up for Laozi in the capital


    The other end of the phone wanted to say something more, but it was silent and said with a smile, "be careful."


    "Brother fan, don''t worry! If Su Bai and Xia Qianyu dare to break into the club without permission, I''ll let them go


    There was a slight smile on the other side of the phone and hung up.


    Since Bai Shifeng himself wants to mix in, let him!


    The water in Beijing, the more mixed the better!


    In the Great Wall Club hall.


    Bai Shifeng looks out of the window with a dim look. Bai''s family is getting weaker and weaker, and is about to fall out of the four families in Beijing. There is absolutely a reason.


    His father was cut to pieces, and his immortal grandfather didn''t dare to fart!


    Let that Su Bai be at ease!


    His elder brother, known as the four gentlemen in the capital, warned him not to provoke Su Bai. What a joke!


    Even if he is the God of heaven, when he comes to the capital, he will take off his ring!


    Because, this is the capital!


    China''s top power and power concentration, even if the legend of the current myth, also don''t want to be reckless here!


    He sat on the sofa, and fan Lu gently rubbed his shoulders behind him.


    All of a sudden, a noise of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    The eyes of baishifeng, whose eyes are slightly closed, suddenly open, with a trace of cold in their eyes.


    Finally.


    Good play, official opening!

 Chapter 609

    Outside the Great Wall Club.


    WOW!


    A group of young people in black armed uniform jumped from the jeep, with neat steps. The brakes were emitting, and the shaking ground was shaking.


    In the distance, the security personnel of the club, seeing this scene, their faces slightly changed and they were about to come forward.


    The middle-aged leader''s face suddenly changed when he saw the Audi A8 at the beginning of the black Beijing a.


    "To die!"


    "Do you want me to be honest here --"


    a young man was puzzled, "Captain, don''t we go?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, slapped the young man on the back of the head and scolded, "go on, uncle! See that leading Audi A8? See the license plate number? "


    Several young people shook their heads in doubt.


    "There are not many people in the whole capital who can hang photos!"


    "This car is the symbol of the old man of Xia family. How dare you stop it?"


    With a sneer, he pointed to the arms of the young men in black uniform and asked, "do you see that sword sign?"


    "This is the guard of the special department of China. Besides being responsible for the special security of the capital, it is also the exclusive guard of some senior officials!"


    "Chi --"


    a group of young security guards took a deep breath.


    It''s the rhythm of big things.


    The guards of the Xia family all came out in person, proving that the old man was really angry.


    Although the Great Wall Club has a tough backstage and a deep background, I''m afraid it''s hard to face the anger of the Xia family.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu push the door to get off.


    Looking at the magnificent building in front of me, there was a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    This is the club with the deepest background in the capital, which is somewhat disappointing in appearance.


    Xia Zhengyuan face cold, standing at the door of the club, ignoring the passers-by in the distance.


    "The sword team, at my command, will block the Great Wall Club. No one is allowed to go out!"


    "If you disobey, you don''t need to ask for instructions. You can subdue them immediately. If necessary, you can shoot them on the spot!"


    A group of armed soldiers in black, cold and angry, roared: "yes!"


    WOW!


    Dozens of armed soldiers in black, quick as thunder, loaded their rifles directly, and immediately surrounded the Great Wall Club building like a tide.


    In the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the onlookers changed greatly.


    "Tut Tut, what''s the situation? Does anyone want to move the Great Wall Club?"


    "That Audi A8 seems to be the car of the old man of Xia family. So, how did the Great Wall Club annoy Xia family?"


    "Hey hey, it depends on how much energy the Great Wall Club has? I''m looking forward to it. Those guys fight back! "


    "If I were those people, I would never resist. You don''t see that the soldiers are loaded. If I dare to resist, they will really kill people!"


    People watching from afar retreat when their hearts are cold.


    It''s too busy to watch. It''s too dangerous!


    In the club, it was a mess.


    Several middle-aged men with glasses and decent clothes, angry, are trying to reason with armed soldiers in black at the door.


    But they were directly pushed to the ground.


    In the hall, the faces of the elite business tycoons changed greatly and they were in a mess.


    "Is the Xia family crazy? Don''t you know that the Su family and the Bai family are behind the Great Wall Club? Is the Xia family going to turn over with these two families? "


    "I''ve heard that the Xia family seems to have made an alliance with the abandoned son of the Su family. I''m afraid they will really turn against the Bai family of the Su family!"


    "What shall we do?" The richest man in Jincheng, with a big belly, looked completely flustered. He had never experienced such a battle before, and now he was really scared.


    "What are you afraid of?" A middle-aged man with long hair and thin hair, who combed his hair meticulously, sneered: "no matter how overbearing the Xia family is, they dare not. What about us! What''s more, don''t forget where this place is. I don''t believe that the Su family and the Bai family can live in such a mess! "


    After hearing the speech, all of them were relieved. Qi said with a smile, "it''s still general manager Qi who has a thorough understanding of the situation in the capital."


    "That''s right. President Qi is a business partner of the Su family. He is also half a native of the capital --


    this president Qi has a cool smile on his face, but he has a proud pride in his face.


    At the entrance of the hall.


    Xia Zhengyuan, with a cold face, strode in.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu followed.


    Mr. Ming, on the other hand, followed at the end, with his head down.


    WOW!


    A middle-aged man in a black tuxedo, with a smile on his face, walked quickly with a group of people."Brother Xia, what are you doing when you suddenly come here and fight so much?"


    "If there''s anything to say, let''s close the door and say it well. If you make a big fight like this, it''s not beautiful if you hurt the harmony!"


    The middle-aged man has a stomach, white face and triangular eyes. He looks like a treacherous villain.


    In the hall, the general manager Qi in the distance changed a little when they saw this.


    In particular, President Qi''s face suddenly excited, "see? This is the vice president of the Beijing Chamber of Commerce, general manager fan of the fan family in Beijing. His Hongda investment is conservatively estimated to exceed 50 billion yuan! The most important thing is that Mr. Fan has a lot to do with the young man of Bai family - "


    " I heard that the young master of Su family and Bai Shao have left the Great Wall Club to him now! "


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Qi, with a light smile on his face, said: "since general manager fan has appeared, the Su family and the Bai family have already responded. I''m afraid we have to close the door and sit on the table to talk about this! These big people, however, want more face than anyone else. If they really start, I''m afraid they won''t look good on their faces! "


    "So, don''t worry. Let''s just sit down and have a cup of coffee. This should be settled!"


    After hearing this, people suddenly realized that some of their assets were even higher than fan Deng''s, but their social status was incomparable with his.


    Even, in some ways, I can''t compare with Mr. Qi. For example, they don''t know much about the complicated relations in Beijing.


    At this time, when they looked at President Qi again, they looked a little flattered, and even some of the owners of Hong Kong city began to get close with their business cards.


    General manager Qi was very satisfied with all this and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Fan Deng is very proud now.


    His daughter climbed up Bai Shifeng''s thigh, and now he has become the face spokesman of the Great Wall Club by relying on the relationship of the Bai family.


    This identity is enough to make him into the top circle in the capital.


    These resources can''t be bought at any cost!


    Looking at the smiling fan Deng, Xia Zhengyuan''s eyes flickered with fierce light, looking at him with high interest.


    With a sudden sneer, the sarcasm in the words did not hide: "what kind of thing do you deserve to be brothers with Laozi?"

 Chapter 610

    In the hall, there was a sudden silence, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xia Zhengyuan and fan Deng.


    Xia Zhengyuan is OK. He has been in the upper position for a long time, which makes it difficult for everyone to look directly at him.


    Fan Deng, on the other hand, was constipated. His face turned red and black, and his breath became heavy.


    Some people care more about what they don''t have.


    For fan Deng, what he wanted was his face and the identity of the capital, but now, Xia Zhengyuan doesn''t give him the same!


    However, in the end, he suppressed the anger in his heart and still squeezed a smile on his face.


    "Master Xia is right. I really don''t have the right to be brothers with master Xia!"


    "However, master Xia should know where this place is and who I represent! Therefore, I advise the Xia family leader to be calm and have a cup of tea to have a good chat -- "


    " I''ll go to your mother! "


    Xia Zhengyuan was impatient, swearing and kicking out.


    A bang.


    Fan Deng''s fat body, like a fat pig, flew out and landed directly on the opposite wall, making a big hole and foaming. He was unconscious and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "A dogleg dares to talk nonsense in front of Laozi. He''s really looking for death!"


    Xia Zhengyuan''s tall body was golden and steaming, just like a demon, which made everyone in the hall pale and dare not say a word more.


    And in the far rest area, the general manager Qi''s face was instantly stiff, and he only felt that his face was burning.


    And when a crowd around him looked at him again, his eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    I thought this guy was well-informed and a big man. He would only brag and cheat them!


    At this moment, in the hall, several middle-aged people who had planned to go up to persuade seemed to think of something, their faces changed greatly, and they gave up.


    See Xia Zhengyuan start so crisp.


    Su Bai showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and whispered to Xia: "it seems that uncle Xia was also a man with a story in those years!"


    Xia Qianyu''s big eyes were full of laughter, and he said: "that''s it! When my father died, he beat his peers all over the capital. Even your cheap uncle is not my father''s opponent! "


    "I heard my father say that in the whole capital, only the talented young master of the Su family could be with him --"


    speaking of this, Xia Qianyu seemed to ring something. He immediately shut up and looked at Su Bai: "Su Bai, I''m sorry."


    But Su Bai said with a faint smile: "sorry, what? I can''t imagine that my father was a genius of martial arts in those years, and he could compete with Uncle Xia! "


    There was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    If his father were alive, I''m afraid his achievement would not be lower than that of Xia Zhengyuan?


    It''s a pity that Su XingKong himself killed all this.


    In the depth of Su Bai''s eyes, a trace of ice cold to the extreme intention of killing flashed by, and then disappeared.


    Don''t worry, you will know the final answer soon.


    The manager of the hall and several directors were smiling, and they almost knelt down to Xia Zhengyuan, but Xia Zhengyuan didn''t care about them at all.


    "I don''t believe it''s just you rotten eggplants and sweet potatoes. Tell your master to come out! Otherwise, I will blow up this club today! "


    Whoa!


    As he spoke, he fell.


    In an instant, in the eyes of the people, a golden force, like a blade, fell on the white jade carving in the center of the hall.


    Boom!


    The masterpieces of China''s top sculptors, worth tens of millions of dollars, are all over the ground.


    "If I don''t come out again, I won''t tear down this thing!"


    Hall manager and a group of directors, silent, honest stay in place.


    Fan Deng, who is just in his early days, is still living and dying!


    They don''t want to be slapped in the face!


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, uncle Xia is still so hot tempered!"


    Hearing the speech, they all looked up and saw a young man in a white suit walking slowly.


    The hall manager and others almost cried when they saw him, like a savior.


    "Bai Shao!"


    Bai Shifeng waved his hand: "OK, you go down!"


    A group of people bowed down as soon as they were granted amnesty.


    When Xia Zhengyuan''s eyes swept over Su Bai, he gave a little meal, but didn''t stay too much. Instead, he fell on Xia Qianyu''s beautiful cheek and said with a bright smile: "she is still so beautiful!"


    Summer shallow language cold hum a, didn''t speak.


    Bai Shifeng was not angry either. Instead, he looked at Xia Zhengyuan and said with a smile, "Uncle Xia should know that this is the territory of my Bai family and Su family. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for him to come and smash the field with such a high profile


    Xia Zhengyuan looked at him coldly and asked, "where is Qiuming?""What, has Qiuming come to me?"


    Bai Shifeng''s face was full of doubts, as if he really didn''t know.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is Qiuming?"


    Bai Shifeng frowned, "it seems that uncle Xia doesn''t believe me! Well, in that case, uncle Xia will send someone to search it! "


    Xia Zhengyuan sneered and said to the soldiers in black behind him, "search every room for me! Don''t let go of a mouse hole


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Bai, who had never spoken, suddenly came out with a smile. Looking at Xia Zhengyuan, he said: "Uncle Xia, you don''t need to find him. I''m not here!"


    Xia Zhengyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. His mind has swept more than half of the floor before, and he didn''t find the breath of Xia Qiuming. He thought that the other party had hidden Xia Qiuming in the top floor, but he couldn''t find his mind, but he didn''t expect that Xia Qiuming was not here!


    In a flash, his intention to kill suddenly soared, and he locked in Bai Shifeng, which meant that he would kill if he didn''t agree.


    But Bai Shifeng''s face was slightly white because of his momentum. An old man with white beard behind him stepped out, and the pressure on him disappeared in an instant.


    Aware of this scene, Xia Qiuming''s face changed again.


    Half step into the divine realm!


    When did Bai family have such a master!


    At this moment, even Mr. Ming''s gas engine burst out, like facing the enemy.


    "Uncle Xia, don''t worry. Let me handle this matter."


    Xia Zhengyuan pondered for a moment, nodded and stopped talking.


    And Bai Shifeng is squinting at Su Bai, seems to be very interested in the appearance.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and took a step forward.


    In an instant, the old man with white beard standing behind Bai Shifeng was like a big enemy. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were solemn to the extreme.


    But Su Bai was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at Bai Shifeng and said, "two questions."


    "Where is the Naruto in summer and autumn?"


    "Who is behind this?"


    Bai Shifeng stares at Su Bai for a while and suddenly grins.


    "Su Bai, do you really think that when you arrive in the capital, you are still the first master of China?" he said


    "you has the final say here,"


    "noisy!"


    Su Bai slaps it.


    Pop!


    At the last moment, baishifeng, who was still arrogant, was swatted like a fly.

 Chapter 611

    This slap, although there is no force.


    But his slap was still beyond the tolerance of Bai Shifeng, a rich family who grew up in a greenhouse. His gums were directly cracked, his cheekbones were broken, half of his face was rotten, his blood flowed across his face, and he was so miserable that he was speechless and unconscious.


    One side.


    The old man with white beard doesn''t seem to have reacted.


    Su Bai''s action is too fast!


    It''s too soon for him to help!


    The next moment.


    The old man made a decision in an instant.


    Let''s go!


    He is not the opponent of Su Bai.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the old man with white beard took the white time peak on the ground and turned into a white shadow and fled towards the door.


    He was so fast that even Xia Qianyu and Xia Zhengyuan couldn''t stop him, let alone those armed soldiers in black.


    Although they are experienced and powerful, they can never stop a half step master who wants to escape.


    "It''s ridiculous to try to escape in front of me!"


    Su Bai shakes her head and smiles, pointing to the door.


    "Sure!"


    In a flash.


    It''s like the pause button is pressed on the movie screen.


    Everything is frozen.


    The disbelief on the old man''s face is clearly visible.


    "This - what kind of spell are you doing?"


    Su Bai is too lazy to pay attention to him, so she catches him.


    WOW!


    In a flash, a white jade palm about the size of Zhang was formed.


    Fortunately, the dome of the hall is very high. Otherwise, the roof would be overturned directly.


    If so, he will take it out.


    The strong wind, which overflowed, shattered the precious white marble in the hall. All kinds of precious porcelains and huanghuali ornaments were directly shattered.


    You can imagine how much pressure the old man under the giant palm is under at this time.


    His dry body, issued a click sound, eyes blue crazy surging, the whole person as soon as the broken porcelain, looked at Su Bai in horror: "you --- you are the divine realm?"


    Su Bai grinned, revealing two rows of neat white teeth.


    "What? Didn''t your master tell you? "


    The old man''s face turned red, and his veins burst. The blue real yuan was burning like a fire. He roared, "you can''t kill me!"


    "I''m the elder of Tianjian sect in Shu capital. If you kill me, you''ll have a grudge against my young master!"


    "Tianjian gate?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Tianjian gate, which he vaguely heard Tang Qiubai mention, seems to be the Zong gate in China next only to the Tianshi road in Longhu Mountain.


    It''s said that it''s inherited from the sword immortal. It seems that it has something to do with cangming sword immortal?


    "If the young master of your family offends me, kill him at the same time!"


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said nothing more, and his heart moved.


    The huge white jade fingerprints, like the collapse of the sky, were crushed down.


    "No --"


    the old man''s face was desperate, and his flesh and blood were bursting.


    His eyes were crazy, his spirit was burning instantly, and a strong momentum suddenly rose, which was comparable to the divine realm!


    "The forbidden skill of Heaven Sword - Soul sword, kill!"


    Hiss!


    His body suddenly burst into pieces. In a flash, the blood mist and the burning spirit melted into one, and turned into a blood red sword about three feet long.


    As soon as the sword came out, it cut through the void and cut down the fingerprints.


    Click!


    White jade like Yingrun huge palm, at this time halo flow, gently grasp.


    The bloody sword was crushed directly, with the old man''s broken spirit. In an instant, it was crushed, and the dead could not die any more.


    One hand.


    The elder of tianjianmen, half step in the divine realm, is dead!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the old man of tianjianmen died.


    Far away in the eastern suburbs of a landscape manor.


    It''s the manor where the Soviet Union broke the army.


    However, at this time in the manor, but did not see the Soviet army.


    On the terrace of the brightly lit villa, a handsome young man with short hair in a black suit is sitting on the sofa, shaking a glass of red wine.


    Opposite him was a young man in blue and ancient clothes.


    Young people have white faces, star eyebrows and sword eyes. They are even more handsome than those in suits.


    What''s more, he always carries a long sword behind his back, and his long hair is tied up with a hemp rope, which has endless free and easy.


    Next to the young man in green shirt, there was a beautiful woman in black evening dress.


    Eyebrows like mountains, pupil like stars.


    Skin like snow, body like willow.


    She just sat there, giving people a kind of high above, can be seen from a distance, can not play.However, at this time, she let the young man in green shirt embrace her waist, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    This kind of talent and beauty, towering strange, but the opposite of the black suit youth is not strange.


    "Well?"


    The man in the blue shirt frowned slightly.


    "Bo Yu, what''s the matter?"


    The beautiful woman asked.


    Su Mufan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Have you done it over there?


    Sure enough, Liang Boyu''s eyes were cold.


    "Elder Xuanxin is dead!"


    "Well?"


    Su Mufan raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that Su Bai was so domineering that even the elder Xuanxin dared to kill him!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Liang Boyu also snorted coldly, and his intention to kill was surging: "I''ve heard that this man is arrogant and domineering, killing people like hemp! When I see you today, I''m so crazy that I''m lawless! "


    "The divine realm, isn''t it?"


    "Others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of Liang Boyu!"


    When he frowned, he said to a shadow behind him: "old sword, please help me to capture this Su Bai!"


    He looked at the woman beside him tenderly, "today at the wedding banquet, I want to give Xuaner and the Su family a big gift!"


    Su Xuan frowned and whispered: "Bo Yu, don''t underestimate my cousin Su Bai! Even they were defeated in the hands of Su Bai, which proved his strength, really can not be underestimated


    Liang Boyu said confidently: "no harm!"


    "Jianlao is a mythical sword immortal. He can cut the enemy''s head for thousands of miles, and his attack power is far more than that of ordinary experts in the divine realm. He can compete with the peak of the divine realm by cooperating with our tianjianmen''s swordsmanship."


    "As long as that Su Bai is not the real top master of Shenjing, he is not the opponent of jianlao!"


    In the shadows.


    A thin black robed old man walked out with no expression on his face. He sighed in his heart and was about to disappear.


    But Su Mufan laughed and said, "brother Boyu, don''t rush to do it first."


    "With my understanding of Su Bai, I''m afraid he will call soon!"


    "At that time, at the engagement banquet, we will work together with jianlao to capture Su Bai. Isn''t it more secure?"


    "By the way, it is also announced to the world that tianjianmen, our Su family and yaoshenzong are officially allied!"


    Liang Boyu''s eyes moved, and he still wanted to talk. However, Su Xuan gently advised him, "that''s right, our engagement banquet is about to start! Don''t pay attention to Su Bai


    Liang Boyu laughed and said, "well, listen to xuan''er!"


    "We are here, waiting for that Su Bai to fall into the trap!"

 Chapter 612

    In the Great Wall Club.


    There was a dead silence.


    All eyes are extremely afraid of looking at Su Bai, even breathing carefully.


    Is this a martial arts master?


    It''s just like superman in the movie.


    Several children of Wudao aristocratic family were shocked and looked unbelievable when they saw this.


    They have heard the old man''s words before.


    Tianjian gate of China, this is not nobody.


    At that time, it was the first sect in China. It was not until the Sword Fairy, the ancestor of the Liang family, emerged that he was overtaken by the Heavenly Master of Longhushan and became the first sect in China. However, the details are still not comparable to those of other sects.


    This time, Su Bai killed the elder of tianjianmen. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal.


    After patting the old man with white beard, Su Bai''s face didn''t change at all. He waved his hand.


    The unconscious Bai Shifeng was directly grasped by an invisible force.


    When Su Bai''s eyebrow was filled with a strange power of mind, it suddenly poured into Bai Shifeng''s mind.


    Soul searching!


    The next moment.


    There was a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s the Su family!


    Su Mufan!


    This man is Su Fengmao''s eldest son. He is very similar to Su Fengmao in temperament. He is patient, resolute and ruthless. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be angry.


    However, although he was talented, he was robbed of the limelight by his younger brother Su paojun. On the contrary, he was not as famous in the capital as Su paojun.


    But people who are familiar with him all know that his means are much more sophisticated and ruthless than Su''s.


    Otherwise, Bai Shifeng, a young and old man of Bai family, would not listen to his orders.


    "How about Su Bai? Is Qiu Ming OK?"


    Summer shallow language worries a way.


    Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile: "in this guy''s memory, Xia Qiuming should be OK. However, before we arrived, he had been picked up by Su Mufan. "


    "Su Mufan?" Xia shallow language gnashes teeth way: "originally is this sinister villain!"


    Xia Zhengyuan smell speech facial expression is also a change, "originally is Su Mufan this kid make ghost!"


    However, even if the Soviet Union was defeated, what confidence did he have to challenge the Soviet Union?


    As if aware of Xia Zhengyuan''s doubts, Su Bai said with a smile: "in this guy''s memory, Su Mufan has another helper, who should be the little master of Tianjian gate!"


    Hearing this, Xia Zhengyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Tianjianmen and the Su family have been mixed up. I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    Su Bai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Uncle Xia, don''t worry. I have everything!"


    "A Tianjian gate, I haven''t paid attention to it yet!"


    But Xia Zhengyuan shook his head and said, "Su Bai, you don''t know something."


    "The strength of Tianjian gate should not be underestimated. Before that amazing old ancestor emerged, they couldn''t lift their heads in the way of Heavenly Master and heavenly palace they once oppressed! "


    "Oh?" Su Bai smiles, with a little more curiosity in her eyes.


    "At that time, tianjianmen was the most powerful sect in the martial arts cultivation field of China. Even cangming Sword Fairy practiced in it! Moreover, the power of tianjianmen''s imperial sword is the most powerful and the most top attack skill in the same level! Therefore, the Sword Fairy of tianjianmen is called invincible at the same level


    "Tianjianmen has not been born for many years since it lost its first menmingtou fifty years ago. This time, it was born suddenly and cooperated with the Su family. I''m afraid it has a big plan!"


    When Su Bai heard the words, he raised his eyebrows and gave a faint smile: "invincible at the same level? The tone is not small


    "When you say that, I''m more interested in the swordsmanship of Jianmen this day!"


    "I hope, their young master, don''t let me down too much!"


    Xia Zhengyuan and Xia Qianyu look at each other and want to say something more, but they don''t say anything more when they think of the terror power of Su Bai.


    As long as the ancestor of tianjianmen does not die and comes back to life, I''m afraid no one can be su Bai''s opponent.


    This time, Su Mufan''s wishful thinking is wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the lights are on, and the whole capital is full of lights.


    The Su family''s "Haoyue villa", which is located on Jingshan mountain, is even more brightly lit. It is like the day, and the voices of the people are boiling. It is estimated that this villa with few visitors has not been as busy as it is today for decades.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, you are here, too."


    "Who dares not to get Su''s invitation? It''s said that this time, the Pearl of the Su family is going to be engaged. I don''t know which young master has this blessing! Isn''t it Mr. Zhang''s Qilin


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you are joking. My son, I''m afraid, can''t even touch the heel of the Pearl of the Su family. But Mr. Li is well-informed. Which childe does the Su family want to marry this time? "


    The manager Li shook his head and said in a low voice: "it seems that the source is so frightening that we have to look up to it!"


    Many guests whispered as they handed in the invitation.The Su family in the capital has been standing in China for a hundred years. It is the first of the four families in the capital. It is powerful enough to make the richest man in the province tremble.


    Among the two generations of the Su family, the head of the family, Su Fengmao, is in a high position, and his wife is behind the scenes. In the Su family, besides the old man, he is heaven!


    His two sons, Su Mufan and Su pojun, are both dragons and phoenixes, especially his youngest son. Su pojun is known as the first of the four gentlemen in the capital and is a large number of seed disciples of the immortal sect.


    When her daughter Su Xuan was crowned the capital, Bai Feiyan and Xia Qianyu were not well-known.


    As for Su Tianzhi and Su daoxuan, no one mentioned them.


    The news of Su Tianzhi''s death is still heard by some people, although the Su family is under strict blockade.


    But the prestige of the Su family did not waver at all.


    It''s really the Su family''s accumulated prestige over the years.


    Of course, the most awe inspiring thing is the old man su. If he hadn''t had the means, the Su family would not have been prosperous today!


    In the villa, many guests gathered together in small circles with wine glasses and said, "Mr. Zhou, do you know which Prince the Su family is going to marry this time?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that it has something to do with the people from Shudu. I heard they are from Wudao."


    "The man of martial arts? Is it a master of martial arts? I''m afraid only the master of martial arts can enter the eyes of the Su family! "


    "Ha ha, you think too much! Although the martial arts master is powerful, it''s just for us. Even if we want to deal with the martial arts master at the top of the world, it''s not impossible. I''m afraid the identity of the comer is bigger than our imagination! " A middle-aged man with gold framed glasses said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, master Qian is well-informed!" When people heard the words, they complimented one after another.


    "Fifth master, I heard that the abandoned son of the Su family made a big noise in Jinling before! It seems that even the second master of the Su family has been lost in Jinling City, and the Qilin son of the Su family has suffered a great loss under his command. Will he come this time? "

 Chapter 613

    In a flash, there was a sudden silence in the field.


    The young man with flat head, his face stagnated, seemed to know that he had said something wrong. He carefully looked around and confirmed that no one had noticed. This time, he was relieved and gave a dry smile, and said: "everyone, I have no intention! Please don''t mind. I''ll give you three penalties! "


    Even the fifth master Qian did not dare to answer. He coughed: "Xiao Xu, you must pay attention to what you say in the future! Don''t talk about it. Drink and drink! "


    They all had different faces and drank wine, but they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    There are no ordinary people who can sit here.


    They have more or less heard of the reputation of Su Bai.


    The first master of China, who can ignore him?


    As for the fact that Su Pao''s army and the old sorcerer were killed when they besieged Su Bai in Jinling City, except for a few people, most people didn''t know.


    There are few people who know the real strength of Su Bai.


    Now he is the first master of China. I''m afraid few people dare to object to it!


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere slowly recovered.


    The fifth master Qian lowered his voice and said, "has anyone ever heard of the southwest Liang family?"


    They all shook their heads in doubts.


    "Is it the Liang family in Tianjian gate that the fifth Master said?"


    Qian Wu Yeh said with a smile: "yes, there are still people who know these secrets."


    "It is said that the object of marriage of the princess Su is the young master of the Liang family and the young master of tianjianmen."


    "Over the years, although the Liang family has not been exposed to the outside world, their potential power is so great that they have a huge influence on Hong Kong Island, Macao Island, treasure island and even Southeast Asia. It is said that a hundred years ago, it was the largest family in China! "


    Some of the people who just heard of these secrets were stunned.


    However, a few older owners have different faces and are not shocked.


    These aristocrats and celebrities are well-informed people.


    Although tianjianmen was closed for many years, the Liang family''s peripheral forces still spread throughout southern China and more than ten countries in Southeast Asia. The closure of tianjianmen only hides its influence. Just like the iceberg, it is also shocking.


    While everyone was talking, someone suddenly exclaimed:


    "the Su family is young and big, and the leaders of more than a dozen big families in the capital, such as Chen family, Zhu family, Ning family, have come. Wait, who''s the young man standing in front of them? "


    All the people looked in horror.


    With the support of many big family heads, a young man came with a great stride.


    He has black hair, green clothes and black eyes. His skin is shining with luster. He has the air of nobility. The most striking thing is that he carries a bronze sword behind his back and is surrounded by many big figures, just like the stars holding the moon. When this young man appeared, all the young people seemed to be covered by his light.


    From the East comes the green unicorn, and the purple air flows into the sky!


    This son''s momentum is no less powerful than Su''s army breaking out of Xianmen at the beginning of that year!


    Liang Boyu''s imposing guests bowed their heads, which made many ladies and celebrities of China Shipping jump with their hearts and eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you." Su Mufan, standing next to the young man, stood up and said with honor: "this is Liang Boyu from the Liang family in Southwest China, young master Liang."


    The famous Su family, a young man in the capital, was willing to live under liang Boyu.


    Beside him, Su Xuan in black evening dress was as bright as the moon, standing hand in hand with him, which eclipsed all the women present.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Qi was shocked. Looking at Liang Boyu''s eyes, he became more cautious and obedient.


    "So he is the marriage partner of the princess of the Su family?"


    "The Chen family wishes Jianing family businesses a dozen big families. Liang Boyu has a great prestige.


    "I seem to have heard of the southwest Liang family. But that''s all my grandfather''s business. At that time, the family was known as the number one in China. Now the Liang family is ready to go out of the mountain again? "


    Many guests whispered to each other.


    Although the Liang family of tianjianmen has been in seclusion for decades, they are still famous. A few people have heard of them. Now, seeing Liang Boyu''s power again, people are more and more afraid of the legendary Liang family.


    "At this time, the Su family and the Liang family announced their marriage. Did the Su family want to join hands with the Liang family to deal with the legendary Jinling enemy?


    There are some very high-level, vaguely aware of the existence of Su Bai, is even more surprised.


    As if to confirm their conjecture, Su Mufan said with a smile: "today, please come here to witness the engagement ceremony of my sister Su Xuan and Mr. Liang."


    "In addition, our Su family will join hands with Chen family, Zhu family, Ning family and Wu family in the capital to set up" Jingnan business alliance "tonight to expand influence, integrate and utilize resources, and fight against the invasion of overseas and Southeast Asian countries such as Japan and South Korea."When he said this, the crowd began to make a noise.


    But Su Mufan didn''t care. He cleared his throat and felt a little cold in his eyes: "at the beginning of the establishment of the business alliance, we will naturally set rules. We will try our best to crack down on some families and forces who do not follow the rules, monopolize and disrupt the market, and are stubborn! For example, Qingfeng group in Jinling City, Rudao group, Xie family in Hong Kong City, and local teachers in Lingnan city are the first targets to deal with


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jingshan Haoyue manor gate.


    Creak.


    A row of cross-country jeeps stop.


    Armed soldiers in black rushed out like the tide and immediately guarded the exits of the manor.


    Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and Xia Zhengyuan walk down slowly.


    Xia Qianyu looks at the manor and looks a little ugly. At the beginning, she was almost imprisoned in the manor. Later, Gong Changxue came out to pick her up.


    Seeing Su Bai and others, the security personnel at the gate of the manor changed greatly, and the leading man in black came up with a group of people.


    "Who are you? Do you have an invitation


    "If not, please leave as soon as possible. This is private territory!"


    Su Bai eyebrows pick pick pick, when the idea out, but feel a force of obscurity in the obstacles to his exploration.


    "Come prepared!"


    He laughed, looked at the leader of the security man in black, shrugged: "no invitation, but we want to go in, do you want to stop us?"


    The big man in black didn''t know why he was trembled by Su Bai''s eyes. He forced to bite his teeth. Seeing the courage of all the little brothers in black, he said in a cold voice: "boy, do you know where this place is? I advise you to get out of here, or -- "


    " bang! "


    Before his words were finished, his huge body was like a sandbag, which crossed a wonderful arc in the air and fell on the lawn.


    Xia Qianyu patted her slender white hand and said with disdain: "there''s so much nonsense!"


    Looking at Su Bai and Xia Zhengyuan with dull face, Xia Qianyu''s face is slightly red. He seems to be a little embarrassed. He hums quickly, ignores them and strides towards the gate of the manor.


    A group of guards in black look at you, but no one dares to stop them!

 Chapter 614

    The whole Haoyue villa is very large. In addition to the central hall, there are three in and three out courtyards. There are many servants standing in every place. Many barbecues, Australian lobsters, and red wine of bodol villa are placed in the open air and used with them.


    The big people are basically gathered in the core hall.


    Outside in the courtyard are the younger generation of the capital and other major families. These people don''t care about the business alliance. That''s what elders and family elites need to worry about. They are responsible for playing.


    Seeing Su Bai and Xia Qianyu come in, many young men and women turn their heads one after another.


    "Why? Who''s that beauty? How do you come in at this time? "


    "Are you blind? I don''t even know the princess of the Xia family? "


    "Oh? It turns out that this is the Xia family princess, one of the two bright moons in the capital. She is really a gorgeous beauty! "


    A group of well-dressed noble childe, waist embracing beauty, but eyes at this time more still greedy look to Xia Qianyu.


    "Hum!"


    Summer shallow language pretty face frost, cold hum a, a strong momentum spread out, pressure of a people''s heart suddenly surprised.


    It''s a rose with thorns!


    As for Su Bai and Xia Zhengyuan beside Xia Qianyu, they are all ignored by these guys at this time.


    Seeing this, the corner of Su Bai''s mouth raised slightly and looked at Xia Zhengyuan, laughing at himself: "Uncle Xia, we seem to have been ignored!"


    Xia Zhengyuan snorted coldly. He looked at a group of young brothers and said, "get out of my way, don''t get in the way!"


    "Lying trough, who are you? Do you know where this is? " A rich man in Southwest China glanced at Xia and said, "is this Miss Xia? Sure enough, pan liangtiaoshun came here to have a drink with our brothers. I''ve exposed your bad words -- "


    his face turned red and he was full of wine. Obviously, he had drunk a lot.


    A few of them, who were also from the southwest family, were drunk. They also looked reckless and arrogant with the strength of wine. They said with a strange smile, "Miss Xia, give me face. Let''s all open our mouths and have a good time together."


    some of them who recognized Xia Qianyu and Xia Zhengyuan didn''t have a chance to speak at all. At this time, when they had a bad feeling in their hearts, they would like to talk Consciousness and a group of dandies from the southwest.


    These guys, bad luck!


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes are cold, but he still has the future and action, but Su Bai''s face is cold, and he takes a step.


    "To die!"


    WOW!


    He made a big move. The young man who was called Songshao before was swept up by an invisible force.


    "Ah --"


    he screamed and struggled, but it didn''t help at all.


    When a huge palm condenses in midair, hold it in your hand.


    And then a sudden grip!


    "No --"


    a shrill scream came to an abrupt end, and the drunken southwest pine family died.


    How can such mole ants insult his Su Bai''s girlfriend?


    After a brief silence.


    The whole field, instant scream, scream repeatedly.


    The bodyguards, who were just watching the play, were so frightened that they stood in front of a group of rich children, looking like they were facing the enemy.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Songshao, are you dead?"


    "Kill, kill --"


    a group of timid girls, pale with fright, rushed to the main house behind them.


    After all this, Su Bai came over without expression.


    The men and women trembled with fear.


    "You -- you don''t come here! I''m from the Qian family in Southwest China. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go! "


    "Don''t come here! As for the bodyguard, do you want to give it to me! "


    "Report to Mr. Liang and Su Shao that someone killed Songshao --"


    among these people, Songshao has the highest identity and is one of Liang Boyu''s close followers. Now that he is killed, that is to hit the face of the Liang family in southwest tianjianmen!


    "Don''t come here, or we''ll shoot!"


    A group of bodyguards in black, cold and dignified, took out their pistols without hesitation.


    Although they are also proficient in martial arts, they still need to use guns to deal with Su Bai and other super experts!


    Xia Zhengyuan and Mr. Ming quietly Block Xia Qianyu behind her. Xia Qianyu has just entered the world, and the bullet is still a great threat to her.


    The two of them are at the peak of their lives, and ordinary pistols are hardly a threat to them.


    As for Su Bai.


    Even the missile can''t help him. How can I help him with a small pistol?


    "Shoot?"


    Su Bai sneered. When the two gods in her eyes burst out, she drank a little.


    "Kneel down!"Boom!


    He had already used the secret method of tianlongyin. In an instant, the whole audience''s mind was blank. When a tremendous pressure came, including the bodyguards in black, all the boys and girls fell to their knees and their heads were pressed on the ground. It was hard to get up and could not speak.


    Finish it all.


    Su Bai was sitting on the leather sofa. He opened a bottle of red wine and took a sip of it


    Xia Qianyu and Xia Zhengyuan look at each other, unable to keep up with Su Bai''s thoughts for a moment.


    Su Bai looked at the three people with a smile: "shallow language, uncle Xia, come here to have a glass of red wine and have some barbecue! If I guess well, Su Mufan and the little master of Tianjian sect will come to us immediately! "


    Summer shallow language three people smell speech light smile a, is preparing to sit down.


    All of a sudden, a powerful momentum in front of us suddenly fell.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our Su family''s Haoyue manor?"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He frowned and looked at the three men, and said coldly, "the people at the gate of the manor, did you fight?"


    Su Bai didn''t want to look at him. He shook his head and said, "the security of the manor where Su broke the army is too slow. It''s only now that someone comes!"


    "However, you are far from my opponent as a master of Henglian. Take advantage of my good mood and step down quickly!"


    As the top security leader of Haoyue manor, the bald man''s face was very gloomy.


    Although he felt Xia Qianyu, he didn''t recognize her identity.


    As for Xia Zhengyuan, he had never even seen him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, his clothes were shaken open by his muscles, revealing his bronze muscles, which were like iron water and steel bars. Step out, step on the ground, the bluestone floor are stepping deep footprints.


    The bald man gave a cold drink, which was like a buffalo bombarding him.


    "Boom!"


    The distance of tens of meters was almost crossed by him in an instant. In the void, there was a long scream, just like the roar of a train''s whistle.


    He hit it ten meters away.


    The strength of this fist, even through the body, turned into a tiger roaring, just like a tiger roaring. All the weeds around were overturned by the strong pressure of the air.


    "The ancient leader is really terrible!"


    Around a group of black guards eyes bright, at the same time color change. People who know how to buy goods are even more upset. This blow alone is enough to run across the province and be invincible.


    "In the early stage of Huajing, the master of foreign horizontal training? "Both inside and outside?"


    Su Bai raised eyelid, light Yi.


    It''s a very difficult road to cultivate both inside and outside in martial arts and Taoism. But once it''s done, it''s much better than an ordinary master. At this time, the strength of the bald man may not be inferior to that of the middle master.


    But how can the only master match the current Su Bai?


    "Kneel down, too."

 Chapter 615

    With a wave of his big hand, Su Bai grabbed it in the air.


    A huge hand of green light appeared in the void, making a thundering sound. Then, in the eyes of the bald man, he turned his palm down.


    Boom.


    The bald man''s muscles swelled and tried hard to resist, but he was like a mantis pawning a cart. In an instant, he was shot into the ground by the blue hand.


    On the bluestone board, a human shape is inlaid. When Qingguang''s hands were gone, people could see that his bare head was broken and he was lying there like a pool of mud. He could only breathe in, but not out.


    "The ancient leader, so defeated?" A group of armed guards of Haoyue manor, full of disbelief, dumbfounded.


    How fierce the bald man was just now, just like a human tank!


    But in front of Su Bai, he was as fragile as a chicken. When he was patted, he had no resistance and died on the ground. If it had not been for Su Bai, he would have turned into a pile of mashed meat.


    "You - who are you?"


    The guards in black were so scared that they did not dare to fight again.


    Even the most powerful ancient leader of them was shot dead. They, the internal strength masters, could not stop each other.


    Su Bai is sitting on the sofa with a lazy face, tasting the red wine. She doesn''t care about them at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the hall of the villa, it is like a double sky of ice and fire.


    On the one hand, the Su family, Chen family, Ning family and businessmen, including many business groups, rich people and families from the southwest, have a heated discussion with many rich people in the capital.


    "Ten percent of this business alliance will not only clear up the influence of Su Bai and Xue family, but also expand the territory of our Su family and really dominate half of China! In this way, the status of the sujiahua first family is as stable as Mount Tai! "


    At that time, even if Su came back after breaking the army, I''m afraid it''s hard to cover up his light any more!


    Su Mufan did what Su failed to do!


    Su Mufan''s heart is hot.


    His eyes fell on Liang Boyu.


    It all depends on his brother-in-law in name.


    Su XingKong and Su Fengmao both attached great importance to the marriage of Su and Liang. If it wasn''t for some reasons, they would have come out in person.


    However, with the energy of the Su family and the Liang family, Rao also called together the major families and business leaders in the capital and southwest.


    The Chen family in the capital, the head of Ning family and others are all happy. They support the establishment of business leagues, which is the contribution of the dragon. They will be able to play an important role in the business leagues at that time.


    As for the rich, middle and small families who have made friends with the Xia family and the Lin family, they all look dejected.


    If the Su family is allied with the Liang family, their power will rise again. How will the Xia family and the Lin family cope?


    I''m afraid it''s too late for them to get the news.


    Just as they shook their heads, an old man with grey hair stood up and said solemnly: "you masters, this is too big. Since it is the Jingnan Business League, do you want to ask for the opinions of the Xia family, the Lin family and the Bai family? Otherwise, it would be too much fun for you two young people to decide such a big thing? "


    When Su Mufan heard the speech, he frowned.


    He is the honorary president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Wang of the Wang family in the capital, an internationally renowned financial and economic expert, and a visiting professor of Shuimu University. He is of the same generation as Su XingKong.


    Su Mufan can''t refute his words at will.


    A group of people smell speech, the face shows a glimmer of joy.


    "Mr. Wang has finally said something. I''m afraid it''s going to take a turn!"


    "You can''t let the Su family go on alone, or the whole capital will become their territory!"


    At the same time, Liang Boyu''s face showed an ugly color.


    "Brother Su, didn''t you say it had been arranged? What''s going on? "


    Su Mufan''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered and said, "don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    The next moment.


    "Ha ha, Bai is almost late! My nephew Mufan set up the Jingnan Business League. How can I lose my Bai family for such a good thing for the country and the people? "


    Hearing the speech, they changed their faces and saw a tall middle-aged man striding forward.


    Bai Changyan, the eldest brother of Bai zewen, is in charge of half of the business of Bai family. He has always been in the southeast coast. Now after Bai zewen''s heavy losses, he parachuted back and officially took over the position of head of the family.


    Su Mufan, with a smile on his face, hurriedly came forward to meet Chen family and others.


    Even the Bai family has made their stand!


    Su, Bai, Liang join hands. Who can stop such forces?


    "The general situation has become, the general situation has become!"


    The gray haired Mr. Wang obviously didn''t expect this step. He was stunned for a moment, sighed and said nothing.


    The rich businessmen, who are close to the Xia family and the Lin family, are decadent. When they are about to get up and leave, they suddenly hear a scream from outside, and the whole hall is quiet."What''s the matter?"


    Su Mufan frowned.


    "Murder Killing people. Fan Shao, master Liang, song Shao, he was killed by a young man on the spot! "


    Two young men and women, stumbling and frightened, ran into the room and cried.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the hall is shaking!


    "Songshao, dead?"


    Liang Boyu''s face was as cold as water. When a cold momentum broke out, he looked at the two people on the ground and asked.


    The young man with short hair cried, "yes! As soon as he came up, he killed Songshao indiscriminately. He just came to smash the field! "


    In Liang Boyu''s eyes, two cold awns burst out, and everyone in the hall trembled.


    "Su Bai, are you coming?"


    Su Mufan''s face was also cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "except him, no one dares to be so arrogant and kill people in Su Jiazhuang garden at will!"


    Liang Boyu took a deep breath, and the killing intention in his eyes was cold to the extreme: "very good!"


    "Let me know how much weight there is in this young master who used to be the first in China!"


    Su Xuan, who had been silent for a while, blinked in her eyes and whispered: "be careful, my cousin, Su Bai, should have entered the divine realm now. Her strength is unfathomable! Bo Yu, you''d better be careful! "


    Liang Boyu sneered and said, "even if he is a God, what can he do? In the same realm, we are invincible in the art of Heavenly Sword gate


    When he took one step, his momentum suddenly rose to the sky, just like a peerless sword coming out of the scabbard, which made it difficult for everyone to look directly at him.


    "Four sword servants, follow my master to kill the enemy!"


    Shua ---


    his body moved, turned into a blue rainbow and disappeared in the same place.


    And six gray rays, closely behind him, instantly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    This change made everyone dull for a moment. When they reacted, they immediately talked about it and followed up.


    "Big brother, can Liang Boyu be su Bai''s opponent?"


    Su Xuan frowned and said: "you know, even the army breaking and a group of divine realm experts are defeated by Su Bai --"


    Su Mufan looks indifferent, looks at Su Bai''s place, and whispers: "it depends on how many cards Liang Boyu has!"

 Chapter 616

    Hearing this, Su Xuan suddenly changed her face and said in a deep voice, "brother, Liang Boyu has no chance of winning Su Bai?"


    Su Mufan sighed.


    "I really want Liang Boyu to kill Su Bai!"


    The implication is that Liang Boyu is not the opponent of Su Bai at all.


    Others don''t know, but he knows how terrible the real divine realm is!


    The myth of the time is not just called.


    Although Liang Boyu is a prodigy, he is still not in his mind. Even with the help of his subordinates, I''m afraid he can only barely compete with the divine realm, which is enough to go against heaven.


    However, he is now facing the Su Bai.


    Even the union of the Soviet Union''s army breaking and the drug God zongshenzi was not the evil of their opponents.


    Su Xuan''s face changed violently. She murmured: "the elder brother knows that Liang Boyu is not su Bai''s opponent. Why should he set up this game today? This is not - "


    " self humiliation? "


    Before Su Xuan''s words were finished, Su Mufan said with a smile: "if Liang Boyu really has a card to kill Su Bai today, then everything will be happy. The business alliance will be successful, and the power of our Su family will rise again."


    "But if you fail, it''s nothing."


    He said with a faint smile, "with Su Bai''s character, do you think Liang Boyu will survive if he is defeated?"


    In a flash, Su Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a chill filled her heart.


    "Big brother, this -- Boyu is my fiance after all --"


    Su Mufan said with a smile: "the engagement ceremony has not been held yet


    Su Xuan''s face changed. She bit her teeth and didn''t speak any more.


    She is not a fool, naturally understand Su Mufan''s plan.


    Bring disaster to the East!


    If Su Bai killed Liang Boyu, the ancestor of the Liang family in Jianmen that day would be dead. If he didn''t die, he would be furious and go out to kill Su Bai.


    This is the ultimate goal of Su Mufan!


    What business alliance, what marriage, compared with killing Su Bai, everything is a small matter.


    Wow.


    Five beams of light cut through the void and fell on the edge of the courtyard in an instant.


    At this time, Su Bai is toasting and Xia Qianyu is pouring wine for her.


    Xia Zhengyuan frowned and sat there like an iceberg.


    Xia Qiuming has no news, his heart is very irritable.


    If it had not been for the comfort of Su Bai, he would have rushed in and wanted someone!


    "Mr. Liang, that''s him!"


    The two young men and women, with support and confidence, gritted their teeth, pointed to Su Bai and said, "he killed song Shao!"


    Liang Boyu looked at the scene in front of him, his face sank again, and his eyes were cold.


    Songshao was killed, and a large group of Southwest childe brothers knelt down, which was almost equivalent to slapping him in the face. How could he not be angry.


    It was Bai Changyan, Chen Jianing and other family owners who came after him. When they saw this scene, their eyelids jumped.


    "My God, this man is too cruel. He kills people in public. He never dies with the Su family and the Liang family It''s just, how does this teenager look so familiar? Next to him is the little princess of the Xia family. "


    When they were shocked, they looked down at Xia Zhengyuan and took a breath again.


    "That''s right! Even Xia Zhengyuan, the owner of Xia family, is here! That must be the princess of Xia family. I just don''t know who this young man is? It seems that the Xia family is dominated by him. "


    When people looked at Su Bai, their faces changed, it seemed that someone recognized her identity.


    Although Su Bai is nominally the first great master of China, he is not famous for a few months. Most of these rich family owners have only heard of Su Bai, but have never seen a real person.


    Therefore, even if it is SuBai sitting in front of the crowd, can recognize him, there are few people.


    Liang Boyu''s face was icy cold, and his killing intention was surging. He looked at Su Bai coldly: "are you su Bai?"


    "It''s me." Su Bai did not deny it.


    WOW!


    Once again, everyone was surprised.


    Bai Changyan, Chen''s and Ning''s businessmen were surprised when their eyes suddenly shrank.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    As China''s top rich and the head of their family, they have naturally heard of the name of Su Bai, especially Bai Changyan. He looks at Su Bai with twinkling eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The first master of China made such a big stir in Jinling City. The top Western forces, such as the killing dragon hall and the hidden killing, were scared. Wu Xuean, the first Warlock of Hong Kong City, was killed in Hong Kong City. At the age of less than 20, Wu Xuean ranked first in the list of Chinese masters. His strength was as terrible as that of the supernatural masters. Even if they had such an existence, they should be respectful!


    At this moment, in this field, people''s eyes are different, some people even breathe heavily.


    Wang, who had been in despair before, and a group of wealthy businessmen who were partial to the Xia and Lin families, were very happy at this time.On the other hand, Bai Changyan, the Chen family and the Ning family are all heavy faced and worried.


    Only a group of rich businessmen from the southwest didn''t recognize the identity of Su Bai. They still sneered and didn''t seem to feel the abnormality on the field.


    "You killed Songshao?"


    Su Bai raised an eye to see him one eye, light a smile: "want to start to hurry to come, don''t delay time."


    "I''m very curious about the subtlety of your sword skills."


    Before Liang Boyu spoke, he saw a group of rich businessmen in Southwest China behind him, so he disdained to sneer.


    "It''s not a small voice, boy! Don''t think this is the capital, you can be wild at will! Liang Shao has married the Su family. Now you''d better get down on your knees and beg for mercy. Maybe you can still have a chance of life! "


    "That''s right, little hairy boy. I''d like to see you kneel down and beg for mercy. Don''t make mistakes!"


    "A hairy boy, I wait for a word, can let your world evaporate!"


    When this group of people opened their mouths, the rich businessmen in the capital were strange, but they didn''t dare to speak much.


    These guys are so stupid!


    Who dares to kill people in Su''s manor?


    Sure enough, Su Bai eyebrows suddenly pick, suddenly drink.


    "Noisy!"


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder.


    After Liang Boyu''s death, a group of arrogant aristocratic family owners and rich businessmen suddenly trembled and had a bloody nose and mouth as if they had been struck by lightning. They fell to the ground and convulsed like epilepsy!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liang Boyu almost burst his lungs. This Su Bai, in front of him, dare to be fierce?


    "Well, well, since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    "Four sword servants, Tiangang square sword array!"


    "Yes


    Shua -


    four middle-aged people in grey clothes, like ghosts, came out of the crowd and surrounded the four people in the middle.


    "Hum!" Xia Zhengyuan''s face was cold and he was about to get up.


    But see Su Bai light smile a, way: "Uncle Xia, I said, today''s affair, leave to me to handle."


    "You can just watch the play here."


    Xia Zhengyuan was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "well, I''m here to see the play!"


    "Hum!"


    Liang Boyu snorted coldly. His sword was as strong as a dragon. He flew up to the four men of Su Bai.


    "Tiangang four swords, in one!"


    Shua!


    Four dazzling sword lights, like a dragon, swept nine days, and instantly gathered on Liang Boyu!

 Chapter 617

    "The sword is like a dragon!"


    Chi la!


    Above 100 meters.


    The four stabbing silver swords converged on Liang Boyu. He was like a silver comet. He turned into a silver sword and stabbed straight at Su Bai!


    Hiss --


    the sword light passes by, and the night sky is burned with a fire light scratch.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a silver sword, like substance, has fallen on the top of Su Bai and others.


    Before the light of the sword came, the powerful sword Qi had already cut the trees, flowers and plants within a radius of 10 meters, and even the bluestone ground was marked with fine cracks!


    In front of Bai Changyan, an old man suddenly appeared and pulled him back.


    "Master, danger! Go back


    Other home owners, who are prepared in their hearts, are retreating ahead of time and have not been hurt too much.


    However, these aristocratic family owners and rich businessmen from Southwest China are retreating slowly. Although some bodyguards burst out genuine Qi to stop them, Liang Boyu''s terrible sword Qi, which is comparable to the strike of a powerful man in the divine realm, is hard to resist!


    "Ah, ah --"


    a series of screams came out.


    The middle-aged people with big bellies in the front were directly torn to pieces at this time, and there were countless fine wounds on their bodies, which was shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Changyan and others were not surprised, but happy. The little master of Tianjian gate was really powerful and terrible!


    Just the aftereffect of a sword, so terrible.


    This time, I''m afraid that Su Bai will meet his opponent!


    But they just had this idea --


    but they saw that in the light of the sword falling from the sky, Su Bai''s palm was shooting high into the sky.


    His palms are long and white, just like jade.


    All over the sky, the sword was shining, but it was hard for him to do anything at all.


    "Bang!"


    His hand fell.


    The huge sword stabbed down from the sky suddenly trembled and solidified in an instant.


    It was like a viper who had been hit seven inches. It suddenly trembled, and then the sword burst.


    "Flowery, but not real!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent and disdained to comment. In Liang Boyu''s incredible eyes, he punched the blue sword in his hand!


    "I''m not good at sword learning. If I go back to practice for another ten years, maybe I can get a move!"


    "Bang - click!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Liang Boyu''s half spirit sword made of polar meteorite directly disintegrates into several sections.


    The powerful impact is transmitted to Liang Boyu through the trembling sword body. Although his armor is weakened, it still shakes his internal organs, his mouth and nose bleed, and his body flies like a sandbag.


    One hit.


    Liang Boyu, who is only a line away from the divine realm, is hurt by his sword!


    The whole villa is quiet. Although the lights are shining on the villa, everyone seems to have been put on the forbidden magic. Staring at the pavilion, the white haired old man in front of Bai Changyan also has a look of horror.


    He finally knew that Bai zewen would never let the Bai family take revenge!


    I''m afraid that the strength of Su Bai has already been absorbed!


    Around a crowd, at this time is also face startled, especially the Chen family, Ning family and others.


    They are closest to the Su family and Liang family. Before, they also fully supported the Jingnan Business League to deal with Su Bai. Now, after seeing Su Bai''s terror, they turn pale and have mixed feelings.


    As for a group of aristocratic family owners and rich businessmen from the southwest, they just woke up from their dreams. Looking at Su Bai, their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    It turns out that this boy is so powerful!


    In the distance.


    The roof of a three story villa.


    Su Mufan and Su Xuan stood on the top of the building and silently put down their night vision telescope.


    "We are really powerful and terrible, cousin Su Bai."


    Su Mufan sighed.


    Su Xuan''s face was cold. She was silent for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said, "wait! Liang Boyu must still have a card! "


    Su Mufan frowned and nodded.


    If things go wrong later, they should do it immediately, or they won''t be able to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that Liang Boyu was injured, the four middle-aged men in grey clothes in the four directions changed their faces greatly. They turned into four shadows and ran towards Liang Boyu.


    Su Bai chuckles and grabs with empty hands.


    "Come back!"


    Crash -


    in the void of the night, there seems to be an invisible traction gushing out.


    In a flash, four figures suddenly went back to Su Bai.


    "No --"


    "Damn it!"


    "Look at my Tianyuan sword skill!"


    Let the four struggle desperately, but it is always difficult to break free from the shackles of Su Bai.With one step, Su Bai, like a ghost, appeared in front of a sword servant, raised his hand and punched.


    "Bang!"


    The swordsman''s face was full of horror, and he could not even call for help, so he was directly beaten into a blood mist.


    Turn around.


    One more punch.


    "No, little Lord, save --"


    the sword servant''s voice was not finished, and it was broken into blood fog again.


    Next, as Su Bai did, two punches fell.


    The remaining two great masters and swordsmen in the later stage of the transformation also died directly!


    The great master of Huajing, now in the hands of Su Bai, is as fragile as a chicken, and can be destroyed with one hand!


    On the court.


    At this time, the static falling needle can be heard, only the occasional heavy breathing sound.


    Bai Changyan, Chen Jiazhu, Ning Jiazhu and others, as well as the rich merchants from Southwest China, were pale with a cold sweat on their forehead.


    Liang Boyu didn''t hit the ground in the end.


    When he was about to land, a thin old man appeared like a ghost in the shadow and caught him in a flash.


    "Young master, this son''s strength is terrible. It''s not the first time to enter the divine realm. Even if you use the secret method, you are not the opponent of this man!"


    "Leave it to the old man!"


    Liang Boyu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his pupils contracted to the extreme. He stared at Su Bai in the distance, gritting his teeth and said, "how sure is the sword master to kill this man?"


    Jianlao was silent for a few seconds, and whispered: "old man, do your best!"


    Hearing this, Liang Boyu''s face suddenly changed again.


    The old swordsman''s strength is unknown to others, but he knows it.


    Even with the help of "Da Huan Dan" and the secret method, he barely has the power of divine realm, but in the hands of the old man, he can''t do three moves!


    Nowadays, the strong men like Jian Lao only dare to say "do your best" in the face of Su Bai.


    "Young master, if things change later, don''t worry about me. Let''s go first!"


    Click!


    Liang Boyu''s heart sank suddenly and his breath became heavy. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    In the distance.


    Su Bai seems to have known the existence of the old sword for a long time. Instead of rushing to start, he picks his eyebrows and says with a smile: "what a pure sword meaning!"


    "Presumably, your position in tianjianmen is not low, and you should know the so-called Royal sword skill, right? I hope you don''t let me down! "


    The old man''s face was solemn. He bowed and saluted. When he raised his head, it was like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath, and the Qi of the sword soared to the sky.


    "Heaven Sword gate, sword one, please teach me!"

 Chapter 618

    Su Bai light smile, carrying hands, said: "please!"


    When the swords were put together, the bones inside his body crackled, and a strong blue light rose from behind him, sweeping the sky, causing the resonance of heaven and earth.


    The next moment.


    Originally, the old man''s waist was gradually straightened, and his eyes were blue and blue, which penetrated the void for several meters. His whole body grew tall out of thin air, and his thin muscles puffed up, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. In the end, the whole person changed from an old man who was more than 1.6 meters old and bent to a handsome middle-aged man in his forties.


    "You long Jian, come out!"


    Shua!


    The sword, which was hanging around his waist, suddenly let out a sound of sword. In an instant, it flew out like a long dragon and pulled out a string of cyan shadows in the night sky. In an instant, it fell on his head. Between the ups and downs, it dropped a crystal clear blue jade luster.


    At first glance, it''s not ordinary.


    Seeing this, Su''s eyebrows gently picked.


    "Chinese spirit sword?"


    Jian Yi, a middle-aged figure, is full of vigor and vitality at this moment. He doesn''t have the old look before. He looks sharp and says in a deep voice: "sword name, you long. It was made by Ouyangzi, the alchemist of the artifact sect. It was made of Qingming stone essence and deep-sea black iron. Under this sword, he once killed one person in the early stage of the divine realm and nine people in the half step of the divine realm! "


    "Daoyou, be careful!"


    As he spoke, his fingerprints suddenly changed.


    Hum!


    He has a handsome face. His face is red and his pupils are changing like a dragon. At the peak of Zhenli''s argument, the endless blue light suddenly merged into the blue sword. In an instant, the blue sword was shining and burst into the sky, turning into a huge sword several feet long.


    The sword looked solemn to the extreme. He held his hands high above his head, grasped the huge sword, and then split it in the air.


    "Click."


    People''s eyes, as if a bright huge silver lightning.


    The sword is ten feet long. The silver light is loud and the sword is vigorous. The whole courtyard is cold. The sword Qi is like a dragon dancing in the sky. It is unpredictable and exhausts the magic of the sword technique.


    "It''s the sword art of tianjianmen. Dragon chopping sword technique! "


    In the middle of the divine realm, the strong swordsman tries his best to make a move. His momentum is frightening. It''s not like there is anything in the world.


    The vitality in the sky is boiling. Even though the crowd had retreated dozens of meters outside the courtyard, they still felt the sharp sword stuck in their throat and their hearts were shaking.


    Xia Qianyu, Xia Zhengyuan and others also look dignified.


    Every divine realm is really powerful.


    Only the feeling of this sword can kill them!


    Liang Boyu was protected by a group of Southwest aristocratic family owners and several bodyguards in black. After swallowing the healing pill, his breath gradually stabilized.


    When he saw the sword coming up one by one, he went all out, and his pupils were also constricted.


    However, he was very confident in the swordsmanship of tianjianmen.


    With the flying sword in the sword''s hand, even if it can''t kill Su Bai, it will kill Su Bai!


    "The power of the sword is good, but Zhenyuan is still not concise enough. It''s big and useless!"


    In the face of this startling sword, Su Bai''s face is indifferent, shakes his head and comments, just blows out.


    "Broken!"


    Bang!


    The huge blue sword across the half yard trembled and burst to pieces when it touched Su Bai''s fist.


    The blue dragon sword suddenly trembled, and the light was dim!


    With a dull sound of the sword, the arm holding the sword was torn and trembled violently, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Free hand spirit shaking flying sword?


    How powerful is his physical body?


    There was no time to think about it. His face was gloomy and he gave a low drink.


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, the mysterious God of tianjianzong tried his best.


    His face turned bloody red and black, but he turned white gradually, and his glossy skin became more and more gloomy. As his momentum rose. It quickly surpassed the middle stage of the divine realm and reached the highest level of the divine realm.


    "Heavenly Sword is forbidden. Blood sword


    The bright blood red sword was released from the long sword in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, a long bloody sword more than ten feet long crossed the void, and everyone''s heart trembled


    The bloody sword ran across the void like a dragon.


    "Poof."


    Sword a facial expression rises red, bite to break the tip of the tongue, direct one mouthful essence blood spurts on the long sword.


    "Boom."


    The sword directly strides to the level of ten Zhang. The original bloody sword becomes red and frightening. As if the blood sea Shura in the hands of the blade, the smell of terror, foot split a hundred meters tall building.


    No matter Xia Zhengyuan and Mr. Ming, or the old man in front of Bai Changyan, they all turned pale at the same time.


    "Go."


    With a bang, the sword came out. Ten Zhang long bloody sword, flying in the air, like a blood dragon cutting nine days, tearing the sky in a flash, cutting like Su Bai!Before the sword fell, the fierce pressure of sword Qi had crushed the surrounding vegetation and the ground.


    But in the face of this terrible sword.


    However, Su Bai still didn''t do much.


    He stepped out in one step, like a dragon retrograde nine days, not backward but forward, hands empty stroke, right hand like the moon, left hand leimang scorching sun.


    "Sun moon god wheel, go!"


    At the moment when the green white God wheel was formed, it collided with the bloody sword.


    Click!


    Compared with the huge bloody sword awn, the sun moon god wheel in sapphire is only a few meters in size, which seems a little inconspicuous.


    However, when they hit the bloody sword, two completely different forces on the green and white God wheel suddenly burst out, smashing the bloody sword like a wreck, and then banging on the sword.


    Sword one eye a convex, full of don''t understand of meaning, seem to still can''t believe everything in front of now.


    However, he didn''t have time to say anything at all. His whole body, like a fragile porcelain, broke into countless pieces.


    Whoosh!


    A broken and illusory spirit flew out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Blue fire burning, instant package of the spirit.


    The spirit breath of sword one, which is powerful to the extreme, instantly penetrates into the blue Youlong sword full of cracks. The Youlong sword suddenly trembles, and the fierce sword Qi tears the void like a blink, stabbing Su Bai''s eyebrows in an instant!


    At the same time, a crazy and eager voice of sword sounded in Liang Boyu''s heart.


    "Young master, this man can''t fight. Go and find the master!"


    "Well?"


    "Spirit sword?"


    Su Bai chuckled and shook her head.


    It''s just that the burning spirit forcibly manipulates the flying sword to strike hard. It''s not the spirit imperial sword.


    It seems that the swordsmanship of Jianmen is not worthy of its name!


    Although in the heart already had the preparation, but Su Bai at this time still some disappointments.


    In fact, it''s normal. The inheritance of cultivating immortals on earth is almost cut off. In the so-called immortal gate, there seems to be a complete inheritance.


    This day, the sword gate is not an immortal gate. It''s very powerful to have such a skill.


    "Sure!"


    Su Bai uttered a word in his mouth.


    It''s like saying what you say.


    The Youlong sword, which has been almost stabbed in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows, suddenly trembles and solidifies.


    On the edge of the sword, a vague light and shadow appeared, and his face was full of horror.


    "Well, what kind of technique is this?"

 Chapter 619

    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to each other. An invisible force in the center of her eyebrows suddenly burst out, turned into a transparent silver shennian long knife, and suddenly cut it off.


    "Chop!"


    The long silver sword suddenly passes through the body of Youlong sword and falls on the broken spirit of the sword.


    "Ah --"


    a shrill scream came out.


    Then all the voices stopped.


    The Youlong sword, which had lost its master''s support, trembled and fell directly to the ground. It was originally like a sapphire crystal. At this time, it was full of fine cracks, shocking.


    Su Bai waved it away. Although it was nearly scrapped, the material was good, and it could be integrated into Zixiao sword at that time!


    The quality of the sword has reached a medium level. If not, it will be broken into countless pieces under the sun moon god wheel of Su Bai.


    At this point, the old man, who has just come out of the mountain and has not yet revealed the majesty of the divine realm, will die!


    In less than a month, more than one hand of the powerful people in the divine realm died in the hands of Su Bai!


    If this news comes out, it will shake the world of practice.


    You know, in today''s world, the divine realm does not come out, but it is a mythical figure in the legend, who can walk in the sky, just like the ancient gods. This kind of existence is enough to suppress the existence of a small country, and it is a myth of the time!


    But this kind of strong existence, under the hands of Su Bai, is as fragile as a local chicken and tile dog!


    The so-called invincible Sword Fairy of tianjianmen at the same level was even more like a joke in front of Su Bai.


    The Su Bai of the congenital realm, together with Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body, has surpassed the so-called peak of the divine realm on the earth and is infinitely close to the immortals.


    It can be said that on this earth, there are no earthly immortals, and the sapphire is almost invincible!


    At this point, far away.


    Bai Changyan, the Nings, the Chens, and the rich from Southwest China were all very sad. Their faces turned red and white. It seems that they still can''t accept everything in front of them.


    Liang Boyu came with the momentum of the largest family in Southwest China. He was so majestic that even the young master of the Su family was willing to be a green leaf to build momentum for him.


    It seems that the Jingnan business alliance is about to take shape, and the Su family and the tianjianmen Liang family are about to unite, but Su Bai is killing in the air, making it all empty in an instant.


    However, it''s strange why Su Mufan and Su Xuan didn''t show up?


    When they were surprised, they saw a green light in the sky running away quickly.


    A cold, venomous voice rang through the air.


    "Su Bai, you dare to kill my grandfather''s sword servant. When my grandfather leaves the pass, you will die!"


    "Well?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s eyes fell on Liang Boyu, who had already escaped thousands of meters away.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    "Zixiao!"


    Shua!


    A purple sword light appeared out of thin air.


    Su Bai''s heart read a move, Zixiao fairy instantly disappeared in place.


    The speed is so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to catch the track of Zixiao sword.


    Liang Boyu, who had escaped to the horizon, suddenly became cold and upright. When a crisis of life and death broke out, he did not hesitate to crush the token in his hand.


    But how fast is Zixiao sword?


    It''s faster than the spirit imperial sword of the old man''s sword one. Where can Liang Boyu resist?


    "No -"


    his eyes were wide open and his heart was wild.


    The next moment, his body broke in half.


    Under the huge inertia, Liang Boyu is still running away at full speed. His upper body is tens of meters away, but his lower body is still in the same place at this time!


    Bang!


    The bottom half of his body fell to the ground.


    And on his upper body, the invisible power of mind, instantly gushed out of his life palace, crushed his spirit into pieces!


    Liang Boyu, who had lost his last breath of life, suddenly fell to the ground with his upper body covered with flesh and blood.


    Bai Changyan, Chen family and many other rich families are frightened when they see it. They just feel a chill on their back.


    Is this the death of the second son of the Liang family, the largest family in Southwest China, the contemporary young master of tianjianmen?


    Hum!


    Until now.


    A golden light rose from half of Liang Boyu''s body.


    When people are dull, they open their eyes and see a scene that makes people gape.


    Endless golden light like fog rolling, blink condensed into a translucent figure.


    This figure is three feet high, with golden light, just like a God.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole field was quiet. Countless people only feel a let people, worship, kneel down on the ground of power, emerged from the golden figure.


    "Immortal? Monster


    I don''t know how many people took a cold breath. Many childe brothers and famous girls hiding in the distance were stunned at this time, as if they saw monsters.


    In the distance.Xia Zhengyuan, who has been indifferent, suddenly shrinks his pupils and stands up in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, the old monster didn''t die!"


    Xia Qianyu took a deep breath and said, "Dad, do you mean this distraction is --"


    "that''s right!" Xia Zhengyuan''s face was dignified, and he said with emotion: "Liang Tiantu, the peerless sword immortal of tianjianmen a hundred years ago, is known as one of the most powerful sword immortals after cangming sword immortal. He is as famous as the old monster of Tiangong. He was known as the two peerless Tianjiao in the North and south of China at that time, and his peers can''t lift their heads!"


    Behind Xia Zhengyuan, the man with a complicated face muttered: "Tiantu Jianxian is born. I''m afraid the practice world will be in chaos again!"


    Bai Changyan and a kind of rich businessman in the capital, although their faces were shocked, they did not know the figure of Jin Guang.


    However, a few of the elders in Southwest China knelt down to the golden figure in tears.


    "Tiantu fairy has come to light!"


    "Please Tiantu Xianren kill this tusk to shock our southwest aristocratic family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantu Sword Fairy''s body was empty, but he didn''t pay attention to the people kneeling.


    The golden eyes fell on Liang Boyu''s body on the ground.


    In a flash, a tsunami like anger rose from his figure.


    "Who killed my Liang Qilin?"


    The fury made people shiver within a few hundred meters. Even the martial arts master couldn''t bear it.


    Xia Zhengyuan and Xia Qianyu''s face slightly changed, and they were about to resist, but they saw a wave of Su Bai''s big sleeve, a flash of white light, and all the pressure was swept away.


    "It''s me."


    Su Bai lightly looked at Liang Tiantu''s distraction, and his face showed a touch of interest.


    "Your distraction is not weak. I''m afraid you have the strength of the early stage of the divine realm!"


    You know, it''s just a distraction. It''s extremely shocking that you can barely have the strength of the divine realm.


    It''s enough to prove that Liang Tiantu''s strength is really close to that of Dixian!


    I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than cangming Sword Fairy of that year!


    Shua!


    Liang Tiantu''s dark golden eyes suddenly fell on Su Bai, like two sharp swords, as if he wanted to see through Su Bai.


    "Well?" On Liang Tiantu''s illusory face, there was a different color, "who are you? I can''t see through your strength? "


    "But if you kill my Liang family, no matter who you are, you will surely die!"


    "Die for me!"


    He had a big hand.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth roared, and the endless vitality suddenly poured into his empty palm, which was condensed into a golden palm in the blink of an eye.


    The golden palm is not big, only about a foot long, but it is golden, just like real gold. The dense pattern on it is really like essence.


    Just because he controls the vitality of heaven and earth, his strength has surpassed all the opponents that Su Bai met!

 Chapter 620

    If you find someone to compare, Liang Tiantu''s strength is a little bit stronger than tianhuangzong''s elder flower Qianlan.


    You know, Hua Qianlan is one of the three holy places in the immortal gate. He is the elder of Tianhuang sect. He is not far from the earth immortal because of his high cultivation.


    What''s more, her cultivation method is the authentic cultivation method of immortals, which is much better than the so-called warriors and practitioners on earth.


    In this case, the Tiantu sword immortal is really the talent of Tianzong.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Su Bai not only has no fear, but also has a strange smile in her eyes.


    It''s also backhand pressure.


    Boom!


    A white jade palm of the same Zhang Xu''s length is instantly shaped.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    One gold and one white, two palms crashing together.


    Click!


    Golden fingerprints suddenly a meal, just adhere to less than half a breath, burst into countless light rain.


    In midair.


    Liang Tiantu''s golden figure suddenly coagulated in his eyes.


    How is that possible?


    However, he did not know what to do in the future. He was immediately photographed by the inborn Yiqi fingerprints of Su Bai.


    Boom!


    The void is like collapse.


    The white jade palm suddenly pats, Liang Tiantu''s distracted figure, Bang is shocked into a little bit of golden light rain.


    But the next moment.


    However, Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Hum!


    The golden body, which had been broken, was distracted, but it was instantly condensed again.


    Only this time, his figure became unreal to the extreme.


    Eyes like electricity, straight at Su Bai, "it seems that I''m really old. I don''t know that there is a young god in this world!"


    "However, I can''t eliminate my distraction. I''m afraid you can''t completely eliminate my distraction --"


    "right?"


    Su Bai is noncommittal a smile =, volley a grab.


    I saw countless bright silver God awns converging from the eyes of Su Bai, and turned into a three inch silver knife in the air. As soon as the knife appeared, the wind in the sky and in the earth stopped, and everyone felt that their souls were about to be split by the knife.


    Shennian Dao!


    This invisible sabre, which had to work hard before, began to show its real power with the birth of Su Bai.


    As soon as this knife comes out, it will cut Jiuyou down and Tianshen up!


    All the things of the spirit can not be cut off!


    "This is --"


    Liang Tiantu''s illusory figure, his face suddenly changed, full of incredible.


    See Su Bai which can pay attention to him, with a wave.


    "Go


    With a whoosh, shennian''s knife was as fast as lightning. It pulled out a silver scratch in the void and chopped at the figure instantly.


    The golden figure didn''t have time to do any action at all. In an instant, it was split in two by the silver knife. Then it was stirred in the air and scattered as light spots.


    All the people were stunned.


    For a moment, the whole villa was silent.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    After a long time, Bai Changyan in the distance said.


    In front of him, the old man was shocked and frightened.


    "The myth of the time is really powerful and terrible!"


    Liang Tiantu''s distraction was as powerful as a God.


    It is said that the spirit will never die, but with a single blow, Su Bai is easily killed. There is no room for resistance, and she is just beating her face naked.


    The old man of the Wang family also sighed. His eyes were complicated. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that the old man could see the two mythical fighting methods before he went to the earth. It''s really lucky in this life!"


    At the same time, when he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes were very excited. He trembled and bowed to Su Bai.


    "The Wangs in the capital, Wang Anzhi met Su shenzun!"


    It was as if he had made a start.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man wearing gold framed glasses looked excited and said respectfully: "Li family in Beijing, Li Wu has met Su shenzun!"


    "The capital Tianshun group, Liu Tianhao met Su shenzun!"


    "Wu family in Jinzhou, Wu Gu''an has met Su shenzun!"


    "Cloud family in Wuzhou, cloud Changge has met Su shenzun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, under the leadership of the old man of the Wang family, a group of people were extremely respectful and bowed to Su Bai.


    But Bai Changyan, Chen Jiazhu, Ning Jiazhu and others all changed their faces violently.


    Whoo!


    Bai Changyan took a deep breath. In the eyes of all the people, he fell down on his knees in front of Su Bai with a bang. He bowed with all his heart and said, "Bai Changyan of the Bai family in the capital has seen Su shenzun. Please forgive him!"With him at the beginning.


    The middle-aged master of the Chen family, who was pale behind him, also bowed himself and said, "Chen Runming of the Chen family in the capital, I''ve met Su shenzun. I was bewitched by the children of the Liang family for a moment, and I almost went astray. I also asked Su shenzun to surrender my sin."


    "Ningjia in Zhonghai, Ningzheng, kneel down and beg General Chen''s forgiveness."


    "Southwest Jin family, pray for Su shenzun''s forgiveness --"


    "..."


    This moment.


    The family leaders who supported Su Mufan and Liang Boyu fell to their knees one after another. They looked like children who had made mistakes. They bowed their heads and knelt where they were. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Under the divine realm, it''s all mole ants. I didn''t understand it before, but I finally understand it today."


    In the distance, Mr. Ming beside Xia Zhengyuan gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    Xia Zhengyuan also has complex eyes, looking at a crowd kneeling on the ground.


    Among these people, Bai Changyan''s status is not even lower than that of him, and there is the old man of the Wang family, who has a very high seniority. But now in front of Su Bai, they are all extremely respectful and afraid. Those rich businessmen who were arrogant in the southwest before, at this time, second counsels, kneel on the ground and pretend to be grandchildren.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. When he swept the crowd and Bai Changyan and others, he gave a slight look in his eyes, but he didn''t pay much attention to them With a wave of Su Bai''s hand, Wang''s master and Liu''s master, who are bowing down, are suddenly lifted up by a strong force.


    After all this, Su Bai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. He sweeps Bai Changyan, who kneels on the ground, and others, and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "The Su family and I are private affairs. If anyone dares to get involved again, they will be killed."


    Bai Changyan and others were suddenly relieved. They quickly saluted again and said, "thank you, Su shenzun!"


    The next moment.


    Many aristocratic family owners, such as the Chen family, the Ning family, the Liu family and so on, all gathered around Xia Zhengyuan and Xia Qianyu, with smiling faces and flattering words, trying their best to get in touch.


    They are afraid of Su Bai, but they know the circuitous means. They flatter the Xia family first.


    At this time, even Xia Qianyu''s face is in a trance, some can''t laugh or cry.


    These aristocratic business tycoons, who are usually high above the class and attend and speak at major business conferences, are like primary school students, complimenting Xia Zhengyuan.


    Although the former Xia family is also powerful, it is impossible for so many rich families to put their attitude so low!


    "This is the divine realm, the myth of the time. One man blocks the world, and one man oppresses the capital!"


    At this time of summer shallow language, beautiful eyes look to the distant Su Bai again, in the eyes of splendor repeatedly.


    It''s hard to get rid of the enthusiastic people.


    Xia Zhengyuan took a deep breath, looked at Su Bai and asked, "Su Bai, where can you feel Qiu Ming?"

 Chapter 621

    In fact, before entering the Haoyue villa, the idea of Su Bai had covered the manor for a long time.


    Su Bai is also aware of the so-called Jingnan business alliance that Su Mufan and Liang Boyu are going to form.


    He knows what the people present have done and said.


    However, in his present state, he is too lazy to care with these people.


    If he wants to, he can kill all the rich businessmen from the southwest and Chen Jianing''s family. But if he does, he will be OK, but he will bring unnecessary trouble to the Xia family and the Xue family.


    No more thought.


    Su Bai smiles, "Uncle Xia, don''t worry. Qiuming is OK. Please follow me!"


    In a few minutes.


    Before Su Mufan and Su Xuan where the villa roof, Su Bai waved a move.


    The mahogany gate on the top floor of the villa opened abruptly.


    On the sofa, a beautiful young man with short hair was sleeping soundly.


    Seeing this, Xia Qianyu''s face changed one after another.


    "Su Bai, why is Qiu Ming still in a coma?"


    Xia Zhengyuan stepped forward and put his arm on Xia Qiuming''s pulse. He was relieved.


    "The boy is OK. He''s just taken some medicine like miso. He''ll be OK after sleeping for a few hours."


    Xia Qianyu still looks at Su Bai, "Su Bai, is that so?"


    Xia Zhengyuan only felt a sudden depression in his chest, as if he had been hit with a heavy hammer, and his face was depressed.


    This girl, even her father doesn''t believe it!


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "Uncle Xia is right. Their goal is me, and Qiuming is just an introduction. "


    Xia Qianyu was relieved and quickly raised her eyebrows. She gritted her teeth and said, "Su Mufan is such a mean person. Don''t let me meet him again. Otherwise, he will look good and dare to count my brother!"


    At this moment, Su Mufan ranked second in Xia Qianyu''s enemy list.


    As for the first one, it''s still Bai Feiyan!


    "Why?"


    "Sue, here''s an envelope. It seems it''s for you."


    Xia Qianyu takes out a brown envelope from the coffee table.


    There are a few words on it.


    "It''s su Bai."


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, then open.


    "Cousin Su Bai, when I got this envelope, it proved that I lost the first half of the game."


    "However, the game of inviting the emperor into the urn has been completed!"


    "If I guess correctly, Liang Boyu is dead."


    "I forgot to tell you that the ancestor of the Liang family and his guardians have been passed on alone all the time. Liang Boyu can be regarded as his next of kin, but now he is dead in your hands. What do you think of the heaven butcher Sword Fairy of the Liang family if he was born?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, as if he could think of Su Mufan''s pride in writing here.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one last thing. Although my brother, who broke the army, can''t be born again after healing in Xianmen, yaoshenzong is very angry. It''s said that he photographed the three elders of the law enforcement hall and vowed to kill you! "


    "As your brother in name, I''d like to remind you one last thing: if I were you, I would take Su Qingyao and a family member of Xue family to flee now. The farther away I go, the better!"


    See here, Su Bai mouth corner sneer more and more rich, in the hand a white true fire gushes out.


    In a flash, the paper in my hand burned instantly.


    "Run away?"


    "I''d like to see who is the one to escape from?"


    Su Bai''s eyes glared, her body was cold, and her eyes seemed to penetrate nothingness, looking at the vast night.


    "The law enforcement elder of yaoshenzong, isn''t he?"


    "Tiantu Jianxian of Tianjian gate?"


    "Well! One by one, one by two, one by two


    Xia shallow language and Xia Zhengyuan two people saw Su Bai a facial expression change, want to talk and stop, finally did not speak.


    In a few minutes.


    Su Bai and his party leave Haoyue villa with Xia Qiuming under the protection of a family leader and a rich businessman.


    At this time, many people saw the armed soldiers in black around the Haoyue villa. Some people recognized the identity of these soldiers with sharp eyes. When their hearts trembled, they felt a sense of fear again.


    Even the Xia family''s Pro guards are out!


    It seems that the Xia family is really angry this time. Even without Su Bai, I''m afraid the alliance between Su Mufan and Liang Boyu will not be completed.


    The motorcade roared away.


    Haoyue villa, which had just been bustling, was deserted, leaving only a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in Qingcheng Mountain, the capital of Shu.


    Qingcheng Mountain is one of the four famous mountains and five Immortal Mountains of Chinese Taoism.


    Today''s Qingcheng Mountain has been developed into a tourist attraction. In the daytime, visitors come in an endless stream in the pavilions and Taoist temples of Qianshan.


    But in the undeveloped backhill.


    Among the green and secluded mountains and forests, through the dim halo, you can see the octagonal tower looming in the clouds. Among the cliffs, there are many scarlet attics floating in the air, which looks like a fairyland on earth.This is where Tianjian gate really lives.


    Although it can''t compare with the secret place of the immortal gate, the aura here is more than many times stronger than that of the secular city.


    It can be regarded as an immortal family fortune land.


    Originally quiet, I don''t know how long inside the Tianjian gate.


    At this time, suddenly a startling sword burst into the sky!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between Taoist temples was suddenly awakened. In the night sky, the ape like figures leaped among the mountains and fell on the roof. They looked shocked and looked up at the steep mountain peak that seemed to pierce the sky.


    Boom!


    In the dark, the ground thundered.


    The endless golden light rushed up into the sky, turned into a huge sword and pierced the sky.


    An old and angry voice shook the sky.


    "What a arrogant child! He not only killed my only blood, but also dared to destroy my distraction!"


    "I''ll draw your spirit out and burn it a hundred times with the true fire of the earth after I pass the pass."


    This night, it''s doomed that it won''t be peaceful. The two chief elders of tianjianzong went down the mountain without any trace


    And far away in the capital, in the courtyard.


    Creak.


    A low-key Audi A6 stops at the gate of the Hutong. Su Mufan, dressed in a black suit, pushes the door open and gets off.


    "Brother, I really don''t need to be with you?"


    When the rear window of Audi opened, Su Xuan''s beautiful face showed a trace of worry.


    This time, Su Mufan used Liang Boyu to calculate Su Bai. In fact, Su XingKong didn''t nod his head all the time. Now he cut first and then played. He didn''t know what Su XingKong would do.


    Liang Boyu has a very high status. Although he died in the hands of Su Bai, he also died in the Su family manor. If Liang Tiantu really pursues him afterwards, Su Mufan will not escape his anger.


    Su Mufan smiles: "rest assured."


    Finish saying, the head also doesn''t return of toward Su Xing empty small courtyard walk.


    Hoo ---


    take a deep breath and straighten the collar.


    Su Mufan gently buckled the wooden door.


    "Bang Bang --"


    after a moment, the wooden door creaks and is pulled from the inside.


    A middle-aged man in grey cloth looked up at Su Mufan without any surprise. "Master Mufan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 622

    Hearing the speech, Su Mufan''s eyes moved slightly, and then became calm. He respectfully said, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    The middle-aged man, who was called Mr. Lu by him, nodded and led him to the pavilion of the small courtyard with no expression on his face, then quietly retreated.


    Under the dim yellow light, reflecting the snow in the courtyard, it looks quite different.


    Inside the pavilion, the fire is burning hot, and the fog is rolling, sending out the warm air.


    By the fire, Su XingKong sat on a wooden stool, wearing a brown coat. He looked no different from the old people on the street.


    "Here we are."


    Su XingKong went to the fire with a clip and said, "sit down!" without looking back


    Su Mufan bowed to answer.


    "Yes


    Then he sat opposite Su XingKong.


    "Woo --"


    the teapot on the stove was emitting white smoke.


    The water is boiling.


    Su XingKong is about to start, but Su Mufan takes the lead.


    "Grandfather, take a rest. I''ll come."


    Warm the cup, wash the tea, pour the water ---


    the action is flowing and pleasing to the eye.


    Su XingKong took a sip of the porcelain cup.


    "You are more and more skilled in tea."


    Su Mufan chuckled: "it''s just a hobby. It''s hard to be elegant."


    Su XingKong raised his eyebrows slightly and took a deep look at Su Mufan.


    Su Mufan''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to feel his eyes.


    For a moment, Su XingKong sighed in her old eyes.


    "Xiaofan, this time - you are too eager!"


    Su Mufan light a smile, way: "grandfather this words how to understand?"


    Su XingKong didn''t show off any more. He said, "among the three generations of the Su family, you are the most mature in mind. You are the best in means and strategy among your peers! But you have a fatal flaw - "


    " conceit! "


    Su XingKong''s face was solemn. Looking at Su Mufan who was silent, he said in a deep voice: "although he is proud of breaking the army, he is not conceited."


    "You think that your strategy is matchless. You plan strategies and use the heroes in the world as chess pieces, but you don''t know that in the eyes of the real strong, all your strategies are illusory!"


    Su Mufan said in a low voice: "in this world, no one is invincible. Even Su Bai and the immortals who are superior to the immortal family all have rivals. As long as they find the means to check and balance, all crises can be broken naturally!"


    Su XingKong shook his head: "although your words are reasonable, you don''t know that in this world, some people can''t count!"


    "The myth of the time is that one man is the enemy of the country. It''s not just talking about it!"


    He looked at Su Mufan pitifully, "you guide Su Bai to kill Liang Boyu. Liang Tiantu is angry, but the first thing he does when he comes out of the mountain is not to find Su Bai, but to kill you!"


    At this moment, Su Mufan''s face finally changed.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "Because, the power of the divine realm, can not be committed!"


    Su XingKong said with a long sigh: "idiot, why don''t you understand?"


    "Just like the two super rich people on the Forbes list, if they have any grudges, they will solve them face to face. But if an ordinary businessman wants to take advantage of their grudges and gain profits, what do you think will be the final result? "


    Su Mufan''s breathing became rapid.


    Su XingKong has already said this. How can he not understand?


    Together, he is a small businessman of the Su family?


    "Ha ha --"


    thinking of this, he sneered and gritted his teeth and said, "according to my grandfather''s idea, I will die this time?"


    Su XingKong said in silence: "even if Su Bai doesn''t kill you, the people of tianjianmen will do it."


    "According to the secret report of Shu capital, the sword holding elder of tianjianmen has gone down the mountain!"


    Su Mufan sneered, "is the Su family going to let me bury Liang Boyu to calm down Tiantu Jianxian''s anger?"


    "Is that what grandfather means or my brother means?"


    Although Su Xuan and he share the same father, they are not the same mother.


    Therefore, the relationship between his brother and sister was not harmonious.


    In the silence, Su XingKong said with no expression: "Su family, now we need tianjianmen''s help."


    Su Mufan sneered.


    "I see!"


    Then he took a sip of tea and strode towards the door.


    But before he came to the door.


    The wooden door suddenly creaks and opens automatically.


    A teenager in a black casual suit came slowly.


    "It turns out that this is the headquarters of the Su family. It''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    "Su Bai!"


    Su Mufan''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "how did you find this place?"Su Bai light smile: "although the capital is big, but I want to find a person, or easy."


    He didn''t even look at Su Mufan. His eyes fell on Su XingKong under the pavilion.


    Su XingKong saw the moment of Su Bai, a trace of consternation flashed in his old eyes and became calm.


    Looking at the blurred figure of the old man in front of her eyes, there was a cold flash in her eyes.


    My grandfather destroyed their family by himself in those years!


    Moreover, Su daoxuan''s death is also his own order.


    It''s hard to imagine how cold the heart of this kind-hearted old man is before he orders to kill his own son!


    Shua!


    A figure appeared. It was the middle-aged man who was called Mr. Lu by Su Mufan. At this time, his muscles were tense, and he was staring at Su Bai''s figure like an enemy.


    "Stop!"


    Su Bai looked at him indifferently, "get out of the way."


    The middle-aged man only felt his heart tremble, but when he clenched his teeth, he said in a cold voice: "stop --"


    as soon as his eyebrows were cold, he fell with a palm.


    "Slow down --" Su XingKong''s eyes were cold, and he got up quickly, but it was too late.


    Chi la!


    A silver awn suddenly condensed and tore the void of the night in the blink of an eye. It was as fast as lightning and fell on the top of the middle-aged man''s head.


    "No --"


    the middle-aged man''s whole body gas engine broke out, his eyes turned scarlet in a flash, his whole body suddenly expanded like a tank, the black wave swept through nine days, and he was crazy to block the silver blade!


    But.


    All this is doomed to be in vain.


    The strength of middle-aged people is not so strong, even compared with Xing''s self-cultivation in those years, it is not so bad. In particular, his physical breath is even stronger than that of the general God.


    But in front of Su Bai''s gas blade, all his defenses were fragile, like paper. In an instant, he was torn in two, and in the next moment, his whole body was torn in two.


    And his fragile spirit was completely destroyed by this blow.


    One strike, the super strong man of half step divine realm, death!


    Until this time, Su XingKong''s voice fell slowly.


    In front of him, the middle-aged corpse of Lu''s surname was still staring until he died. His eyes were full of disbelief and reluctance.


    Hu ---


    Su XingKong stared at the middle-aged man''s body on the ground for a long time, then slowly looked up at Su Bai and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 623

    Looking at Su XingKong''s face, Su Bai has no joy or sorrow.


    From the moment he was driven out of the Su family, he had nothing to do with the old man in front of him!


    His face was cold and he chuckled, "what do I want? What do you think I should do? "


    Su XingKong''s turbid eyes were like a sharp sword, staring at Su Bai: "I admit, I really lost my eye that year!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come this far!" Su XingKong said coldly: "but I don''t regret it!"


    "In those days, if I were given another choice, I would still make the same choice!"


    Su Bai sneered: "you think too much!"


    "I''m not interested in what happened back then."


    "So you''re here to kill me?"


    "To kill you?" Su Bai shook his head and sneered: "I won''t kill you now."


    "Since you sacrificed my parents to drive me and my sister out of the house for the so-called great cause of the Su family! Then I will destroy what you cherish most today! I''m looking forward to it. How did you react when you saw the day when the Su family was destroyed? "


    Su XingKong was short of breath, and his face finally gushed with unprecedented cold anger.


    "Evil! At that time, I should have solved you myself! "


    Su Bai smiles: "maybe! However, now you have no chance -- "


    whoosh --


    while talking, a dark golden bullet quietly cuts through the void and shoots at the back of her heart.


    "Well?"


    A sneer rose from the corner of Su Bai''s mouth.


    The right hand extended slowly.


    At this moment, the void seems to be stagnated, time is slowed down countless times, the dark gold special bullet, has been less than half a meter away from the sapphire, and at this time, two long white fingers slowly out, suddenly a clip!


    This super high-speed flight special armor piercing bullet was so caught in the hands of the Soviet white!


    1200 meters away, an ordinary residential building.


    Inside the top floor room, a middle-aged man in a black robe clearly sees everything in front of him through a high-power mirror.


    In a flash, when his face was shocked, his mouth opened like a trumpet.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    As a sharpshooter of the special guard, he is very confident in his shooting skills, and with this special rifle, even a strong man at the peak of his life can''t resist his own shot.


    However, the young man, who looked pretty, actually caught his own bullet between his two fingers, which was simply appalling!


    In an instant, he knew that he had met the legendary master this time!


    Without any hesitation, he said to the headset: "sniper failed! The danger level of the target has been raised to s level. It is suggested that the dark guards attack immediately! "


    If it''s too late, Su XingKong and Su Mufan will die!


    Su XingKong is in a room about 100 meters southwest of the courtyard.


    At this time, all armed soldiers in black, face solemn to the extreme.


    The middle-aged man with short hair took a deep breath, looked at the 20 members in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "the target and its danger are suspected to be the mythical realm in the legend, but as Su''s Secret guards, we have no choice! Today, it''s the time of life and death. Check the equipment and prepare for a strong attack! "


    "Attention, after saving Mr. Su and Mr. Mufan, the first team will leave immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The corners of Su Bai''s mouth are full of sneers, and the big net of shennian has already covered an area of kilometers.


    Every move of these people has long been under his control.


    Although a group of soldiers who have not even entered the realm are equipped with thermal weapons, they are not afraid of missiles. Will they care about these guns?


    Su Bai was holding a dark gold armor piercing bullet in her hand. She gave a sneer and moved her finger.


    Whoosh!


    This armor piercing bullet, which is full of the thumb of an adult, flies away at a faster speed towards the distance of the night.


    More than 1000 meters away, the middle-aged sniper, holding a high-power telescope, is always paying attention to the movement in the small yard, reporting the situation to his teammates.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, in his sight, a golden light suddenly magnified.


    The next moment.


    In front of his eyes, the telescope suddenly broke, a dark hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and the red and white things flowed out.


    Bang!


    When his body fell to the ground, there was a strong doubt in his eyes.


    What killed him?


    In the earphone, a rapid voice came.


    "Hawk Eye, Hawk Eye, you hear me!"


    "Eagle eye, what''s the matter?"


    The next moment.


    There was a heavy breath in my ear, followed by a click, and all the sounds disappeared.In the courtyard.


    Su Bai sat under the pavilion, poured a cup of tea, took a sip of it, looked at Su XingKong and said, "if I were you, I would not let these people do unnecessary casualties. You know, these people can''t hurt me."


    Su XingKong''s face was livid and he was about to speak. Suddenly, bang bang!


    A few loud noises rang out, and the whole courtyard was filled with dazzling light. At the same time, a strange fragrance diffused out. In a moment, it penetrated along people''s pores!


    Su XingKong and Su Mufan, who were stiff in the yard, fell to the ground in a flash.


    "Triangle formation, attack formation!"


    "Fire suppression!"


    "Team one, get ready to evacuate. Everyone cover!"


    Bang bang!


    More than twenty soldiers in black rushed into the courtyard from all directions, and the sound of gunfire was like firecrackers, directly shooting the pavilion full of holes.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged team leader suddenly shrunk his eyes and clenched his fist.


    What about people?


    The next moment.


    They all looked up in the air.


    A figure in black looks like a fairy in the dust, surrounded by a pure white jade luster, looking at them lightly.


    Is this a man or a monster?


    When people were shocked and trembling, they almost subconsciously shot.


    Bang bang!


    The torrent of metal bullets instantly drowned the sapphire.


    But the next moment, when a white light burst out, countless golden bullets suddenly fell out.


    The special bullet proof vests of the armed soldiers in black are as fragile as paper pastes in front of the inverted bullets. The bodies of these soldiers suddenly turn into Hornets'' nests.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless. He stepped down and fell in front of Su XingKong, shaking his head.


    "Why?"


    Su XingKong gritted his teeth and stared at Su Bai.


    Just his remaining light, but seemingly looking to the western sky.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, subconsciously looking toward the western sky.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Mr. Su, show mercy!"


    "Su Xiaoyou, wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s sarcasm and sneer became more intense.


    Su XingKong is waiting for help!


    But do you think there is anyone else who can save you today?

 Chapter 624

    meanwhile.


    Su family villa.


    In the simple and luxurious study, Su Fengmao sat in front of his desk under the orange light, his brow locked, and seemed very anxious.


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open, and an old man with a slightly bent figure came in slowly.


    "Ge Lao, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, even Su Fengmao could not keep calm.


    After su Bai rescued Xia Qiuming, he didn''t stop for a moment. He went to Su XingKong''s Secret courtyard by himself.


    Although the security there is extremely meticulous, Su XingKong side there is a super expert guard, but for Su Bai, it is still not enough to see.


    The rickety old man was silent.


    "The old man seems to be ready, but I don''t know what the old man''s card is?"


    "With Su Bai''s strength, even if I tried my best, I would never be his enemy. Unless someone from the Xianmen family was fighting, the Su family would be in danger."


    Su Fengmao''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Today, the Su family looks very powerful, and is known as the first family of China. It is as rich as a rival country, but it is hard to resist the invincible spirit of Su Bai.


    Once upon a time, a waste he didn''t even bother to look at, now he has turned into a young god who oppresses China?


    Hoo -


    he took a deep breath and suppressed his agitation.


    "That, Mu fan and Xuan Er, can they still live?"


    Elder Ge was silent for a moment. "I reminded Miss Xuan, but she didn''t want to come back with me --"


    "as for master Mufan, even if Su Bai didn''t kill him this time, the Liang family of Jianmen would not spare him that day!"


    Su Fengmao''s brows were tight and his face was very gloomy.


    Tianjian gate.


    If there is no Tiantu Sword Fairy, his Su family will not be afraid, but if Tiantu Sword Fairy comes out, the Su family will also be in awe.


    However, with the God of medicine, Liang Tiantu did not dare to anger the Su family too much.


    However, Su Mufan is sure to die!


    Thinking of this, Su Fengmao closed his eyes painfully.


    He liked his eldest son better than Su paojun, who was born with the princess of Xianmen. But he didn''t understand that there were some strong men in the world who couldn''t count.


    "Elder Ge, bring Xuaner back!"


    At least one of the two children of his ex-wife must survive!


    The elder nodded in a deep voice, bowed out of the room and closed the door.


    The next moment Ge Laogang left.


    A woman dressed in white gauze and dressed as an ancient maid appeared from nowhere.


    Seeing this woman''s moment, Su Fengmao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then spread out.


    The woman bowed to Su Fengmao and said, "master, miss, I''ll send a slave to pick you up and go to zongmen!"


    Su Fengmao said with no expression: "wait a minute!"


    The woman in the white shirt frowned and said, "if you wait any longer, it may be dangerous."


    She''s no match for the pervert of sue.


    Even her young master and Shenzi were defeated in the hands of Su Bai. Although she was not weak, she was far from the opponent of Su Bai.


    Su Fengmao''s face was indifferent. He looked at her and said, "Su family, it''s not time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry up."


    Perhaps, Su XingKong''s backhand can surprise him!


    The white dress woman sneered: "as far as I know, in this secular world, there are only a few strong men of Shenyuan peak. With the strength of that Su Bai, if you can''t find the strong man of Shenyuan peak, I''m afraid you will die!"


    Su Fengmao said with a faint smile, "that won''t bother you."


    The white woman frowned and stopped talking.


    Although Su Fengmao and miss do not admire each other now, they are still husband and wife. As a little maid, they can''t be presumptuous.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    Several figures are as fast as thunder. They are still in the sky a second ago, but they have already fallen in the courtyard.


    Su Bai looked at the visitors with great interest.


    Four in all.


    The leader is a cold old man in a black robe. On the left side of the old man is a long haired, feminine man in a blue robe.


    On the right side of the old man is a white faced middle-aged man in a Taoist robe.


    Finally, a tall, middle-aged man with fiery eyes and whiskers.


    The breath of these four people is as soft as water, as heavy as a mountain, and as vast as the sky.


    Seeing four people appear, Su XingKong is relieved.


    Although I didn''t see the old man in Tiangong, it''s enough to have the old man in black robes.


    Because, this person is this generation Tiangong big elder, Hua Yuanfeng!


    More ancient than Gong Wuyu!


    However, if it is stronger than strength, it is hard to say which one is better.The black robed old man clasped his fist slightly at Su Bai. "Su Xiaoyou is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s a shame for me to have such achievements at such an age!"


    Su Bai light glanced at him: "who are you?"


    The old man''s face stagnated, and his eyes flashed an imperceptible anger. He said with a smile, "I am the elder of the heavenly palace of China, Hua Yuanfeng!"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Yuanfeng''s smile gradually solidified. He said with a sneer, "it''s normal that Su Xiaoyou doesn''t know an old nobody."


    "Only, can su Xiaoyou give me face and let it go today?"


    Su Bai looked at him straight, his eyes were indifferent, and said with a sneer, "what are you? I''ll give you face! "


    Before the old man spoke, the soft man was furious: "how dare you insult the elder of Tiangong?"


    "Don''t think that if you have a palace to support you, you dare to be so unscrupulous!"


    Gong Wuyu support me?


    Su Bai chuckled, but he didn''t want to retort. He glanced at the four.


    "I''ll just say it once. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Go away -


    boom!


    His low drink came out, and the world roared. The bottom of their hearts was like thunder, and their faces changed greatly.


    The middle-aged Taoist robe, who has never spoken, has serious eyes. When his black and white breath flows, his eyes seem to turn into a picture of Taiji Yin and Yang. When a huge momentum erupts, a huge Yin and Yang tray appears at his feet, which blocks all the sound waves of Su Bai. He says in a cold voice: "your strength is all over the sky, but it''s too arrogant!"?! Although we are not in the divine realm, Mr. Hua is a real and powerful man in the divine realm! "


    "Plus us, you may not be sure of winning --"


    Su Bai''s sneer became more intense.


    "Is it?"


    His voice did not fall, and his figure appeared in front of the middle-aged Taoist robe like a ghost.


    One punch.


    It''s just a flat blow.


    But in the eyes of middle-aged people, it seems that under this blow, the whole world is pressed down.


    His face suddenly changed, his robe suddenly swelled, his hands swayed in the void, and the black and white power surged in the blink of an eye. In a flash, a wall of Yin-Yang fish Qi was formed, which was about the size of Zhang. It was hard to collide with Su Bai''s fist.

 Chapter 625

    Boom!


    A huge roar came out.


    The shaking ground seemed to be shaking.


    Hua Yuan Feng frowned slightly, his face was cold, and his big sleeve waved.


    Hum!


    A touch of cyan and golden light, like water, instantly formed a light mask in front of the crowd.


    The air wave swept in and was blocked in an instant.


    Under the crystal clear blue fist, black and white Yin and yang fish gas wall, only less than half a breath, directly broke into countless light rain, disappeared.


    However, Su Bai''s fist seal did not disappear at all.


    Like a piece of crystal jade, it cuts through the void and smashes on the cyan gold shield arranged by huayuanfeng.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of fragmentation, cyan gold shield, this moment instant fragmentation.


    "This --"


    Hua Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Is this Su Bai so powerful?


    He broke his golden shield with one punch!


    At this moment, his face suddenly dignified, when he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were full of fear.


    He hasn''t been born for nearly ten years. I didn''t expect that he would meet such an evil boy when he was born.


    However, now that he is close to Shouyuan, if there is no genius treasure to help him go further, there may not be much time.


    His qualifications are deeper than Gong Wuyu''s. He is the "younger martial brother" of the sword master.


    The whole heavenly palace, the man who hid the sword, was older than him.


    In Tiangong, he is the one who advocates cooperation with Xianmen. If gongwuyu didn''t break through to the divine realm and suppress him later, today''s Huaguo Tiangong might have formed an alliance with Xianmen!


    As for master cangjian, he has been closed to the outside world. As long as there is no such event as the destruction of the heavenly palace, he will not go out.


    He didn''t care about the fight between Hua Yuanfeng and Gong Wuyu.


    He thought that he, the ancient divine realm, could suppress all sides as soon as he was born, but he didn''t expect to meet Su Bai as soon as he was out of the mountain.


    However, he had no way back for the continuation of life in the legend of yaoshenzong!


    "Town


    In his eyes, the light of green and gold burst out, and his clothes were calm and automatic. A strong momentum suppressed the four directions.


    Then, he kneaded the formula with his right hand and beat the void hard.


    Hum!


    In the whole small courtyard, the air suddenly trembled, and people''s hearts trembled. They felt that the air seemed to become sticky, and they seemed to fall into the mire. All their actions were suppressed by an invisible force.


    In the distance.


    Su Mufan''s face changed greatly when he felt this scene, and his mind set off waves.


    Gravity has changed!


    He now understands what Su XingKong said before.


    Can we really calculate the existence of the immortals in the world by changing the rules of nature?


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Domain secrets?"


    However, it seems that this is just the rudiment of domain secrets.


    In the realm of the golden elixir, you can become a world of your own. In the field, you can follow your words!


    When it comes to the realm of God, it can open the world and evolve all things!


    These are peerless magic powers. Today''s su Bai can''t even touch the skin.


    But smile.


    His mind moved, and the thunder in his eyes soared.


    Boom!


    The void burst into thunder.


    Su Bai''s body is covered with countless thunderbolts, his body is crystal clear, and countless thunderbolts swim away, setting off his appearance as if the God of thunder came.


    "Sky thunder and lightning, up!"


    With a drink of Su Bai.


    The whole courtyard was suddenly surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the silver thunder and lightning burst. Wherever it passed, whether it was earth and stone, flowers and plants, or furniture pavilions, everything turned into ashes.


    "Back up!"


    Hua Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Does this person have a field?


    Is he the earth immortal?


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, his face was shocked, and his heart was shocked like a sea of mountains.


    The three people around him didn''t wait for him to remind them at all, just like seeing a ghost and retreating quickly.


    "Help me --"


    in the fierce thunder and lightning, Su Mufan was still stiff. His face was shocked, his pupils contracted violently, and he was crying for help.


    Hua Yuanfeng''s face changed a little when he was retreating rapidly. With a frown, his big hand came out. In a flash, a green and golden unreal palm appeared in the air, grabbing Su Mufan in the lightning.


    Su Mufan''s body was pulled by an invisible force and flew into the air in an instant.


    His face turned red and he was suddenly relieved. He felt that he had gone through the gate of hell.


    Not far away, Su Bai stands in the void, surrounded by fierce thunder and lightning.Light looking at all this, but not the slightest hand to stop the meaning, but the corners of the mouth revealed a trace of irony.


    The next moment, the joy on Su Mufan''s face had not yet fallen, and he suddenly became frightened.


    "No --"


    CLICK!


    Everyone raised their heads together, and the next scene let everyone take in the cold air.


    Su Mufan''s body is like a broken porcelain.


    A fine white cracks, instantly full of his whole body, cracks above, dazzling lightning awn, people''s mind cold.


    Poof!


    Breaking to the extreme, Su Mufan''s body suddenly burst into countless pieces, but there was no flesh and blood.


    All of his flesh and blood were wild and immortal, and the thunder was gone.


    You know, after the promotion of inborn Su Bai, the power of not destroying the thunder is twice as strong, even the divine realm is hard to resist, not to mention Su Mufan who has not even become a master?


    "Beast


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Su XingKong''s old body suddenly trembles and stares at Su Bai: "Damn it!"


    "You and your mother are both ominous things. I just hate that I didn''t kill you at the beginning! I hate it


    "My Su family is doomed to be destroyed by mother and son! I''m not willing to


    At this moment, Su XingKong''s eyes were red, like madness.


    Su Bai''s eyes are like electricity. Suddenly, he looks at him straight, and his evil spirit soars to the sky.


    "Something ominous?"


    With a sneer, he said, "who dares to say that Su Hao is not lucky in this world?"


    "If I dare this day, I will break it! "


    " if this land dares, I will destroy it! "


    At this moment, Su Bai stands up in the void, his black robes are hunting, and his whole body is thundering, just like the ancient gods and demons, fierce and domineering!


    "But you''re right about one thing!"


    "The Su family is doomed to be destroyed in my hands!"


    "Today, I''m going to take back a little interest for what you did in those years," he said


    "Get out of here!"


    WOW!


    He stepped out one step, and in a flash, like a dragon, he went straight up to the sky and grabbed the emptiness around the courtyard!


    Boom!


    A huge and terrifying handprint stirred heaven and earth and tore it into the night.


    The night is like a curtain torn, several horrified figures suddenly fall out.


    In the furthest distance, the rickety old man''s face suddenly changed. He said to Su Xuan in front of him: "Miss, let''s go!"


    Su Xuan''s eyes are full of bitterness. She stares at Su Bai in the night sky, and then goes into the car without looking back.


    Hum!


    When the car started, the engine roared to the extreme, but the driver was shocked to find that the whole car seemed weightless. He looked down and was scared to death!

 Chapter 626

    "Damn it, what''s going on? How did the car fly?"


    Su Xuan''s pretty face turned white for a moment. Then she looked at Su Bai from a distance and said, "Su Bai, you should die!"


    "That bitch, it''s a mistake to appear in the Su family!"


    "All your life, it''s a mistake! I won''t get Su''s recognition all my life, ha ha -- "


    " noisy! "


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he slapped his backhand.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a huge white jade palm covering half of the sky suddenly appeared.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    In the palm of your hand, grab it!


    The suspended black Audi, like a toy, was caught in its hand.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, the white jade handprint suddenly grasped.


    "Bang!"


    The black Audi, which weighs several tons, was crushed and exploded, turning into a pile of scrap iron in an instant.


    And Su Xuan and the unfortunate driver in the car, naturally, also died, can''t die again!


    "I, Su Haotian, don''t need anyone to admit it? Ridiculous


    At this moment, Su Bai is like a demon and his eyes are like electricity. No one dares to look directly at what he has said.


    Even Hua Yuanfeng, the great elder of the heavenly palace, was so frightened that he felt a sense of retreat.


    Soon, however, his eyes became overcast again.


    His life is not much, Su family is his only chance to enter the immortal gate, must fight this time!


    As soon as he thought about this, he took a step forward, and his momentum burst out. A giant figure suddenly appeared behind him. When the light of Qingjin came out, he protected Su XingKong and Yinrou middle-aged people underground.


    "Su Bai, with me here, you can''t kill innocent people here! Today, I will execute the law on behalf of the heavenly palace, and kill you on the spot! "


    "Kill me?"


    Su Bai grinned. He was so fierce that Hua Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Are you qualified?"


    Before the words came down, he suddenly moved like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, tearing the void, pulling out a white scratch in the night, breaking the sound barrier with one punch, and beating Hua Yuanfeng hard!


    "Death


    Hua Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t dare to neglect him. The shadow behind him suddenly shook. He had a solemn face, his hands clasped, and there seemed to be a golden sun in his palm.


    "The golden sun is broken!"


    Boom!


    He turned and smashed at the void.


    In a flash, the huge shadow of green gold behind him also vibrated suddenly. Countless green gold rays gathered in his hands, turned into a blue gold sun with a diameter of several feet, and smashed on the top of Su Bai''s head.


    "I''ll see if you can hide!"


    Hua Yuanfeng''s eyes are crazy. His move is very powerful. Even the strong in the later stage of Shenjing dare not take it easily.


    Su Bai didn''t seem to see the huge golden sun in the air. His fist was like a dragon, fast as lightning, and hit Hua Yuanfeng''s chest in an instant!


    Bang!


    A low dull sound rang out, Hua Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    The blue and gold light shield on his body, under Su Bai''s fist, was as fragile as paper paste. It had no effect at all and was torn directly.


    Then, his right hand and right chest were shocked into a blood mist by a force that was too strong to form.


    Violent force, along his right chest, towards his whole body attack, seems to completely strangle his body.


    "Ah --- Su Bai, you should die!"


    The next moment.


    Hua Yuanfeng was crazy. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. His left hand turned into a sword and almost cut off half of his body!


    Fortunately, he is a master of the divine realm. Although Shouyuan will be exhausted, his vitality is not as strong as that of ordinary people. He is still alive with half of his body cut off!


    It''s just that the atmosphere has declined a lot.


    "I''d like to see how you can resist under my golden sun?"


    Bang!


    The huge cyan and golden sun is solidly smashing on the body of Su Bai.


    There was a roar, the cyan golden sun burst out, and the terrible cyan golden waves swept over 100 meters, illuminating half of the eastern suburbs.


    Thanks to the secret here and the array arranged by the Su family in advance, it didn''t cause much noise. Otherwise, this time, the whole capital would be hit by a big earthquake.


    In the middle of the turquoise wave, the temperature is so high that it has exceeded the temperature released by the explosion of ordinary bombs. The remnant leaves and dust in the air are directly vaporized by high temperature at this moment!


    WOW!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a figure covered in purple lightning walked out slowly.


    It''s hard for him to be attacked by the blue and gold heat wave.


    "How is that possible?"


    When Hua Yuanfeng saw this, he was shocked and lost his voice.The next moment, without any hesitation, suddenly turned into a golden rainbow and fled to the sky.


    This man is a monster, he can''t be provoked by himself!


    Now he regretted not listening to Gong Wuyu''s advice!


    "Want to escape?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai stepped out. In an instant, he was like a roc spreading its wings and hitting nine days. In an instant, he caught up with Hua Yuanfeng and smashed out with one punch.


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    The shaking of void and the power of terror made him cough up blood again.


    "Su Bai, don''t deceive people too much! I don''t care about you and the Su family! "


    "Don''t force me to die!"


    "The net is broken when the fish is dead?"


    Su Bai sneered, "do you deserve it?"


    "Ah --"


    Hua Yuanfeng, who was still high before, suddenly became a lost dog.


    "Yin without Ming, Liu Ming, Wu Tiannan, help me!"


    Below.


    Su XingKong''s face changed, but none of them moved.


    Su Bai''s strength was beyond their imagination. It was too much for them to fight.


    Now, they just want to retreat. How can they dare to fight against Su Bai?!


    Seeing this, Su XingKong said: "do you think that if Hua Lao died, Su Bai would let you go?"


    "You may still have a chance to survive if you don''t fight, you will surely die!"


    The bearded Wu Tiannan is the most hot tempered. He stares at Su XingKong. He is very angry and says: "old man, I''ve been killed by you! My Wu family really wants to kill Su Bai, but there must be hope! "


    That feminine man is overcast, looks cold, grits his teeth and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    And the middle-aged Taoist priest, with a dispirited smile, said: "you, this is the name of the first great master of China. You should be familiar with it! We all know his way of doing things! "


    "I didn''t expect that he could be so powerful that even elder Hua was not his opponent. This is also our life! If you want to break through the divine realm, you have to pay a price. If you want to be rich, you have to fight for it


    Before the words fall, his eyes turn into black and white, and his Yin and Yang flow around him. In an instant, they collide and merge into a gray sword.


    Boom!


    His spirit is really yuan, burning at the same time. His momentum is so strong that he almost broke through the threshold of the divine realm in a moment.


    Holding a long gray sword, he turned into a gray meteor and chopped it fiercely towards Su Bai!

 Chapter 627

    "Damn it! I''ll spell it, too! "


    The bearded Wu Nantian yelled angrily, and his muscles suddenly swelled. He lifted half a meter and turned into a giant. His bronze muscles exuded this indestructible texture.


    In his eyes, it was like a golden flame burning. In a flash, the endless golden flame condensed into a huge hammer. He held the hammer in both hands, just like the sky, and blasted at the void where Su Bai was!


    "Sky hammer!"


    The man with a soft face is overcast. At this time, his eyes are slightly narrowed and his eyebrows are frowning. At the same time, a transparent flame suddenly burns on his body. His breath at this time is not much weaker than that of the old Taoist robe.


    This is one of the four great masters of the heavenly palace, the water master. His strength is much stronger than that of Fengyu hall.


    WOW!


    His body move, a transparent dragon swept out, the moment will be his body package, toward the half empty Su Bai hard bite!


    In midair.


    Su Bai didn''t care about the three men''s attack at all, and after one punch.


    He let Hua Yuanfeng roar wildly, but it was hard to break free.


    The void trembles violently and seems to twist.


    Hua Yuanfeng''s burning power of Zhenyuan was directly annihilated, and his face suddenly changed, and the next moment was directly solidified.


    Then, his flesh inch by inch disintegrated, and his bones were destroyed by innumerable fine immortal thunder.


    Whoosh!


    A transparent illusory spirit seems to penetrate the nothingness. In a flash, it passes through the Soviet blockade and escapes to the sky.


    Even the cruel words didn''t come and go.


    And this moment.


    The gray sword attack of the middle-aged Taoist priest is finally coming!


    Click!


    The gray sword fell on Su Bai, and the thunder awn of Su Bai''s body suddenly trembled, but it didn''t break in the end.


    Next.


    Wu Tiannan, like a raging giant, holds a huge golden hammer and smashes it on Su Bai.


    Dong!


    There was a low thud.


    Su Bai''s body protector Lei Mang, trembles again, seems to be breaking, but soon returns to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tiannan and Daopao''s middle-aged mind was shocked and despaired.


    They can''t even break the opponent''s defense light shield, let alone the stronger physical defense.


    The water dragon, the incarnation of Yin Wuming, was supposed to attack Su Bai at this time, but he forced to turn his head in mid air, and his breath burst out madly, and fled madly towards the sky.


    With a sneer on her face, Su Bai said sarcastically, "since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    He pointed like a knife, and suddenly he chopped off the void.


    Chi la!


    A lightning knife, directly through hundreds of void, a knife standing on the body of Yin Wuming!


    "No --"


    "Su Bai, don''t kill me! I''m the water Lord of the four lords in the heavenly palace - "


    but the next moment, his body was cut in half, and his fragile spirit was crushed by the terrible power of the immortal thunder.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest took a deep breath. His eyes showed his will. His spirit burned completely. The black-and-white forces on his whole body collided and turned into gray Qi.


    "Liu Ming, the capital of Wuhua mountain, please take my best move!"


    Su Bai looked at him with great interest, shook his head and said, "you have some courage in the unity of yin and Yang. Unfortunately, you can''t really blend the power of yin and Yang --"


    the middle-aged Taoist priest gave a tragic smile, stopped talking and kept pointing out.


    Hum!


    A wisp of grey silk thread tears the void and stabs Su Bai''s eyebrows in the twinkling of an eye!


    Su Bai''s eyes are like electricity, pointing out the same.


    "Broken!"


    Hiss -


    the intense lightning light suddenly collided with the gray silk line, and the gray silk line annihilated.


    Thunder and lightning light suddenly pierced the middle-aged eyebrows of Daopao!


    The vitality in the eyes of the middle-aged Taoist robe quickly faded like the tide, and the body fell to the ground.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Su Bai looked at Wu Tiannan, who was like a hill in the air. He was about to start, but he saw his opponent grinning: "wait a minute!"


    Su Bai eyebrows pick, did not rush action.


    As far as he is concerned, the assassin is not afraid of playing tricks on him.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Nantian clapped his hand on his own tianlinggai, and his breath almost died out in a flash.


    At this moment, his face was full of blood, but he didn''t care at all. He stared at Su Bai and said: "Su Bai, your grudge with the Wu family begins in Jinling and ends in the capital. How about it?"


    Su Bai took a deep look at him.


    "Yes


    Wu Nantian laughs. At the next moment, the voice stops suddenly, and the body falls to the ground with a bang.


    The commander in chief of the heavenly palace of China, the second master of the Wu family, is dead!And his death, but also a thorough distinction between the Su Bai and Wu family.


    Su Bai looked at the man''s body, sighed, pointed to a group of congenital fire flying out, instantly burned his body.


    And now.


    The spirit of Huayuan Fengshen, who has already disappeared in the sky, feels that when the three people''s breath disappears, there is a trace of happiness and fear on the illusory spirit''s face.


    Thanks to my decision!


    Damned SuBai child, his body is destroyed, so he can only turn to the Yin God, and he will live in the future. He has to take revenge for this revenge!


    Can''t kill Su Bai, can''t he kill her relatives and friends?


    One day, I will make you kneel in front of me and regret it!


    All of a sudden.


    A purple ray suddenly enlarges.


    His mind was dull and his heart roared wildly.


    No -


    but the purple light was so fast that it was hard for his spirit to dodge, and he chopped on his fragile spirit in a flash.


    Chi la!


    His fragile spirit was split in two in an instant!


    "Show mercy!"


    An anxious voice, the void roars, and a golden sword in the sky suddenly cuts through the void. It is indistinctly visible. On the golden sword, an old figure is indistinctly visible.


    Hua Yuanfeng''s broken spirit is full of spiritual power.


    "Brother cangjian, help me!"


    But the next moment.


    The terrible sword Qi and thunder and lightning power that remained in his spirit burst out, and the remaining power of the spirit was annihilated in the blink of an eye!


    Shua!


    Purple flying sword, disappear in a flash.


    The next moment.


    Hum!


    The void tears, and a golden sword appears here. On the sword, an old illusory figure looks as cold as water.


    "Good, good!"


    "What a su Bai! I''ve already begged you to be lenient, but you dare to kill me. Do you really think I''m the one with the long sword


    Boom!


    His figure suddenly expanded and turned into a giant figure. It seemed that the heaven and earth were shaking. He stepped forward like a shadow, and suddenly appeared in Su XingKong''s courtyard.


    "Su Bai, I ask you, why did I come and kill you?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of me?"


    At this moment, the shadow of the man on the Tibetan sword is like a God. He looks down at Su Bai and asks in a cold voice.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He glanced at him and said with a sneer, "so what?"

 Chapter 628

    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and sharp to the extreme, and he looked at the man on the sword indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Tiangong and him before, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with cangjian master.


    Although this person''s strength is very strong, he is not a Dixian after all.


    Today''s earth, not out of the immortals, no threat to the white.


    "Good! Good


    On the illusory figure of the man in possession of sword, his face is extremely cold, his eyes are like electricity, he stares at Su Bai and takes a picture.


    "Heaven and earth in your hands!"


    Boom!


    His palm seems to be bigger and bigger, covering half of the sky. In his palm, it seems that heaven and earth are rotating, giving people the illusion that his palm is a piece of the world.


    At the moment of his hand, he directly used all the power of this distraction.


    Moreover, the power of this palm has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. It can really communicate with gods and reach the realm of divine power.


    It''s so terrible that the Tibetan sword master''s strength is really terrible. He is worthy of being one of the strongest people in China.


    Su Bai killed his nominal younger martial brother in front of his distracted face, which was equivalent to beating him in the face. As an invincible supreme God, how could he endure such provocation?


    Although he and Su Bai had fought each other once before, he didn''t do his best and didn''t think Su Bai could beat him!


    "Well?"


    Su Bai looked up slightly, looking at the huge white palm, even the lines in the palm could be clearly seen.


    "There''s something in it?"


    "This move is a bit interesting for some real immortal practitioners'' magic power of" heaven and earth in their sleeves! "


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the "heaven and earth in the sleeve", "one leaf blinds the eyes" and "one leaf world" are all well-known magic powers. When Xiuzhen reaches its maturity, it will create its own space to trap and kill the enemy.


    In the past, Su Bai had practiced these great powers, but now he hasn''t even built a foundation, so it''s hard for him to exert the power of these great powers.


    It''s the heaven and earth in the master''s hand that simplifies the use of the power of heaven and earth space. Although the power is not as powerful as the real heaven and earth space Avenue, the power of this magical power is strong enough compared with the divine realm monks.


    Before he and Su Bai fight, did not use this move.


    Now, a move is a unique skill, which proves that he is really angry.


    In the face of a terrible palm, Su Bai did not step back. In the distance, Su XingKong was shocked to the extreme, and her body suddenly enlarged.


    In a flash, he turned into a giant of thunder and lightning, nearly three feet high, and shot out with one blow.


    "Broken!"


    The silver halo erupts and turns violently in the palm print of the master of Tibetan sword. It seems that a strange force is like a millstone, squeezing and grinding the void. It seems that it is going to crush and grind Su Bai''s fist and figure into a grain of gravel in the palm world.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer on her face, the purple thunder burst out on her fist.


    "If you practice this magical power for another 30 years, it may threaten me. Now, break it for me."


    Boom!


    Su Bai is an ancient god and demon, with purple thunder in his eyes. In an instant, the immortal thunder on his fist erupted to the extreme, just like a round of purple split sun explosion, which suddenly turned the huge palm into countless light spots.


    And the huge figure of the empty man on the sword, looking at this scene, his mind was shocked, his eyes were shining with gold, and his fingerprints were changing, and a sharp sword gas rose up.


    "Chant


    On the green rainbow sword, the blue light soars to the sky, and the clear sword is shaking through nine days.


    Hum!


    When the green rainbow sword came out, it suddenly rose in the wind and turned into a green magic sword nearly ten feet long. On the body of the sword, there were dense blue lines, which seemed to split the space.


    "Smash the air!"


    The man on the Tibetan sword is an illusory distracted figure. The golden light is burning like the sun. He holds the green rainbow sword and cuts it to the void.


    Strange is, such a powerful sword, even the slightest wind did not come out, the moment has been cut down on the top of Su Bai''s head.


    At this moment, the power of the sword exploded.


    Around the black void seems to be shaking, in the broken!


    Su Bai''s eyebrows moved. It was a sword that the master of Tibetan sword burned his mind to distract him. It was very powerful.


    However -


    his body is like a dragon. He does not retreat, but advances. His huge body is the peak of thunder and lightning.


    A waist body as the center, suddenly force, terror of the moment through the spine to the arm.


    "Crack the sky!"


    Boom!


    The light of the fist instantly obscures the light of the green rainbow sword, just like the purple sun breaking out in the night. The terrible light shines on the whole eastern part of the capital like day.


    Countless people were startled, the heavenly palace and the major special departments moved overnight, and the whole capital was on alert in the dark.


    And the major experts quickly appeared and began to appease the panicked people. The sky and the Wu''an army moved quickly to the extreme, and put half of the eastern suburbs under direct martial law.Thousands of meters away from the courtyard of Su XingKong, there is a tall building roof.


    Gongchangxue and fengyutang are looking at the light of the sky.


    "Lao Feng, who is more powerful, Lao Zu or Su Bai?"


    Gong Changxue''s face was full of pain and said, "is this guy too abnormal? I want to catch up with him in my life, I''m afraid it''s really hopeless! Even an old monster like Lao Zu can''t take him down. What a pervert


    The eyelids of fengyutang jump.


    Old wind?


    Who are you calling?


    I''m your martial uncle!


    However, he sighed and didn''t bother to argue with Gong Changxue. This guy is not used to big or small. Now he is promoted to Shenjing, and he can''t beat him any more. He can only accept his fate!


    After a pause, he shook his head and said, "the teacher''s distraction is definitely not su Bai''s opponent, but the teacher''s real body has not played for nearly 30 years. Who knows how terrible the teacher''s strength is now?"


    "Although Su Bai is evil, it''s hard to defeat the teacher!"


    Gong Changxue turned her lips and didn''t speak any more. She looked at the sky with burning eyes.


    Su Bai and Zang Jian''s two men''s battle, now he still can''t get in the hand, can only after two people''s fight, oneself clean up the remnant.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion.


    In the sky of purple thunder and lightning, Su Bai''s body has returned to its normal size. His whole skin is crystal clear as white jade, emitting a lustrous luster. The whole person is like an immortal in the dust, walking slowly without any injury.


    On the other side of the hidden sword, people are distracted.


    At this time has become illusory to the extreme, seems to dissipate at any time, but also into the size of ordinary people.


    And on his head, the green rainbow flying sword was dim.


    "There are talented people in every generation, who have been leading the way for hundreds of years!"


    I don''t know why, the poem of Taizu appeared in the heart of Changjian.


    He unreal distraction, coldly looked at Su Bai, "your real strength is probably even stronger than I imagined!"


    "Earth immortal treasure body, with your Divine channel method, you really have the strength of the most powerful divine realm!"


    "However, although my younger martial brother Hua is wrong, he has already been punished, but you still have to kill him. When I get out of the pass, I will ask you for justice!"


    Su Bai shakes her head and sneers: "do you think you are distracted and have a chance to go back?"

 Chapter 629

    "Well?"


    When the master of Tibetan sword was distracted, his face suddenly changed. He was about to escape, but he saw that Su Bai was indifferent and pointed to the void.


    "Sure!"


    The void trembles, and an invisible force of confinement comes to the distracted shadow of the man on the Tibetan sword, which solidifies his distracted moment.


    What kind of magic power is this?


    When he was frightened, he didn''t fully react.


    But see the distance of Su Bai step out, eyes like electricity, huge ideas like the tide, in front of the body in a moment gathered into a curved moon knife.


    The knife is silver white and crystal clear, just like the essence.


    "Shenyuan Dao!"


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s face is cold. He holds a long curved moon knife. It''s as fast as lightning. He cuts it off with one knife.


    Chi la!


    The awn of the sword penetrates the space and seems to ignore the space distance. It suddenly falls on the startled Tibetan sword.


    Click!


    The distraction of the man on the sword was split in two.


    His concentration of distraction is even a little stronger than Tiantu Jianxian before, but he is still as fragile as paper under the special sword of Su Bai, which is used to cut spirits and spiritual power, and then he is worn into light and rain and vanishes into the void.


    In the distance.


    The top of a tall building.


    Gong Changxue said with a bitter smile: "this abnormal is too powerful! Last time Lao Zu and he competed, I''m afraid he didn''t force out all his strength! This time, Lao Zu''s distraction was cut off by him, and the beam became big! "


    He had fought side by side with Su Bai before, and he didn''t want to be the enemy.


    Feng Yutang shook his head and said with a smile, "this time, maybe it''s not as bad as we imagined."


    Gong Changxue frowned.


    "There was no direct conflict between Su Bai and my heavenly palace, and because of Xia Wenchu, they had a lot of good relations with my heavenly palace. Besides, it''s not one time for Hua Yuanfeng to stick to his self-esteem and rely on the old man to sell his old man. If it wasn''t for the elder martial brother''s breakthrough in the divine realm, the old man might have taken over the power of the heavenly palace long ago and got together with the so-called immortal gate -- "


    " due to his seniority, the elder martial brother doesn''t want to be shameless with him. Now he is approaching his birthday and is about to go crazy, so he is the time bomb to keep him! "


    "This time, with the help of Su Bai, it can be regarded as a complete elimination of this time bomb for Tiangong!"


    Gong Changxue hesitated for a moment, seemed to have just recovered, and murmured: "no wonder it''s going to break the sky here, and the old man is still sitting on the Diaoyutai. It turns out that he is playing this abacus?"


    "Why do you want me to come here?"


    Fengyutang was helpless: "how can Tiangong not move at all when such a big thing happened? Let''s go. We''re ready to finish up! "


    Gong Changxue mumbles and follows Fengyu hall to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    At this time, all the ice and snow had already melted, and the house collapsed. There was only a row of Chimonanthus beside the courtyard. At this time, there were only broken branches, and even the walls of the courtyard collapsed.


    This is also the case of the deliberate protection of Su Bai to preserve, so if he had been unscrupulous before hand, a hundred meters around, I''m afraid it would have turned into a ruin.


    Su XingKong''s body became bent at this time. He didn''t know when his coat fell to the ground, but he didn''t feel it.


    The pavilion had already collapsed and the stove was out.


    The cold wind whistling, Su XingKong thin body suddenly tremble, it seems that finally recovered, trembling to see Su Bai.


    "Poof --"


    finally, his face turned red, his blood gushed out, his whole body trembled, and he seemed to be struggling to stand.


    It''s like an instant old teenager.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and with a flick of her fingers, the extinguished stove suddenly lit up a fierce fire again.


    "Sit down!"


    Su XingKong, pale and silent, sat opposite the fire.


    When Su Bai waved, the tea set flew by. He poured a cup of tea and tasted it carefully.


    The atmosphere was oppressive. Su XingKong''s face changed, his breath became short, and finally he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''ve fallen into your hands. I don''t complain about killing or scraping. Why humiliate me so much?"


    Su Bai sneered and looked at Su XingKong.


    "Insult you?"


    He chuckled and said calmly, "you are not worthy of humiliation."


    "Before that, you su XingKong and the Su family in the capital, really big things, were the primary targets of my revenge."


    "But now, in my opinion, you and the Su family are just stronger ants. I can kill them if I want to!"


    Su XingKong''s face is blue and his breath is short. Although he is not willing to admit it, he has to admit that without the support of Yao Shenzong, Su''s family is just like ants in the face of Su Bai!


    Today''s mythology is still the most powerful divine realm, such a strong one, the whole earth is numbered.


    One person is equal to a powerful country in the world, and can even have equal dialogue with a powerful country in the world. His Su family is powerful, and once even has a divine realm. However, compared with such strong people, it is hard to compare them!Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at Su XingKong and said, "I can kill Su''s family at any time. Now, my concern is, "where is my mother?"


    Su Xing''s empty pupil suddenly shrank, and subconsciously said, "do you know that witch is not dead?"


    Su Bai''s brow is fierce to pick: "enchantress?"


    "Hum!"


    Su XingKong gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sick with cold. I''m as charming as a fox. Kefu broke the family! Seeing only one side, he confused Su daoxuan''s rebellious son fan. He would rather sever his father son relationship with me than stay with this enchantress. What is this not a enchantress


    "Nonsense


    Su Bai sneered and said, "I''m afraid my father didn''t stay with the immortal gate as you wanted, but chose my mother, which made you completely disappointed?"


    Su Xing said nothing, but his pupils trembled suddenly.


    With a sneer on her face, Su Bai continued, "let me remember it for you."


    "At that time, the four families in the capital were in full swing, the strongest of which should be the Xia family and the Lin family, while the Su family should be the last."


    "You are not willing to lose the Su family in your hands. At the right time, an angel of the immortal family is born. You want to find a spokesman for the secular world. You Suhang empty handed Duan Tongtian invited the princess of yaoshenzong to Su''s house. I guess the princess didn''t like Su Fengmao, but my father. But my father had already fallen in love with his mother and refused the princess. "


    "How can you not be angry when your Su family''s great cause of rejuvenation goes bankrupt? And the princess has always been high above the stars, even more angry than a secular woman. But her arrogance makes her not show at all. Instead, she accepts my cheap uncle''s pursuit - tut Tut, what a spare tire to be regular! "


    "Later, although my father and mother were together, they were excluded by the Su family! The whole Su family is complimenting my spare wheel uncle and princess yaoshenzong. Who cares about my father and mother? "


    "After I was born, I was pregnant with the spirit pulse. The princess, who had already had resentment in her heart, was extremely jealous. The long hidden resentment in her heart finally broke out. Please use the master of Shenzong to transplant my spirit pulse to Su paojun. As a result, I became weak and stupid, almost died, and my mother disappeared completely! My cheap father finally found out the truth and wanted revenge, but he was killed by you who had been on guard! "


    Su Bai looked at Su XingKong and asked.


    "Is there something wrong with what I said?"

 Chapter 630

    Su Bai''s face is calm, but her murderous anger is already surging.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. For the sake of the so-called prosperity of the family, you are willing to be the running dog of the drug God sect. Even your own son can do it. It''s not as good as an animal!"


    Su Bai in his former life, in the world of Xiuzhen, although he met many masters, apprentices, father and son, and even Taoists, who fought against each other for the benefit of treasures, now such a thing has really happened to him, and he is still angry and in a difficult mood!


    Su XingKong''s face changed violently, his breath was short, his eyes suddenly became crazy and cold, and his voice was hoarse. "What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "You and that rebellious son have already been expelled from my family. They are no longer my su family! What''s more, I did everything for the sake of the prosperity of the Su family. Now the Su family is the first of the four families in the capital. It''s a great honor to be the first family in China. It''s all up to me to make this step. What''s wrong with me? "


    His face was venomous and completely out of shape. He stared at Su Bai and said hoarsely, "the biggest mistake is that woman! If it wasn''t for her, how could the rebellious son disobey me? And you are the mistake in the mistake. If it wasn''t for you, Su daoxuan would never turn against me! "


    At that time, he loved his little son the most!


    Su Bai sneered and said, "it seems that you still don''t have the heart of repentance --"


    "repentance?"


    Su XingKong''s old face showed a sneer, and his voice was as cold as iron.


    "What I do is for the sake of the recovery of the Su family. Even if my own son blocks it, I will never be soft hearted!"


    Su Bai took a deep look at Su XingKong and didn''t speak any more.


    This man is so paranoid and crazy.


    "Since you want to recover the Su family, I''ll let you see the collapse of the Su family with your own eyes today."


    As soon as Su Bai pointed out, Su XingKong''s face vibrated and was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I warn you, this is the capital. Even if you are in the divine realm, you can''t be lawless. If you are angry with the high-level officials of China, you will surely die!"


    Su Bai sprinkled a smile, "you''d better worry about yourself!"


    Shua -


    the next moment.


    His body suddenly took a step, and in an instant he had already stepped over a hundred meters high, while Su XingKong was like a puppet, hanging behind Su Bai by an invisible pulling force.


    The fierce wind made a sound of hunting, which made him shiver all over with cold. His face turned blue and blue for a moment, and his nose flowed across his face.


    But whenever he was about to faint, a warm force poured into his body to keep him awake.


    "Little evil animal, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Kill if you want, don''t humiliate me like this --"


    "noisy!"


    Su Bai slapped and fanned out.


    A crack, a crisp sound.


    Su XingKong had a bright red handprint on his old cheek. The dentures were directly pulled away, the gums were broken, and half of his face swelled into a pig''s head.


    He looked humiliated to the extreme, and there was a crazy whine in his throat, but it was hard to say a word.


    Shua!


    Two lights and shadows fell on the void opposite to Su Bai.


    It''s Gong Changxue and fengyutang.


    Seeing Su Bai''s embarrassed and incomparable Su XingKong, their eyes were slightly solidified, but they didn''t say anything.


    For the arrival of the two, Su Bai seems to have expected.


    "Thanks for the following things, elder brother Changxue and fenglao! When I finish these things, I will go to Tiangong for a visit. Please tell master cangjian not to interfere in my affairs with the Su family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the friendship of the past! "


    Gong Changxue''s face is complicated. He takes a look at Su Bai and says: "I won''t care about brother Su and his ancestors! But please don''t make too much trouble about the capital. After all, this is the capital of heaven. If you really piss off the officials, though brother Su is not afraid, he should also consider the Xia family. Aren''t relatives and friends of the Xue family? "


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, then Shu spread out and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, brother Changxue. I have my own rules."


    Feng Yu Tang sighed and said solemnly, "I''ve heard something about that year! Just kill some core people. Don''t involve ordinary people. This is the bottom line of Tiangong and China! "


    Su Bai chuckled: "thank you very much."


    The next moment.


    Body shape in a flash, with Su XingKong moment disappeared in the dark.


    Gong Changxue and fengyutang looked at each other and said nothing more.


    The two of them can''t stop Su Bai. What''s more, this is the internal resentment of Su''s family, and they don''t want to interfere.


    The cause of that year is the fruit of today.


    Karma, bad circulation.


    It''s a fixed number in the dark.


    Su family, tonight, is doomed to be destroyed!


    Yushan rich villas.


    A fat middle-aged man in a black Tang suit with a smiling face is sitting in the main seat of the hall.Below, on two rows of valuable mahogany sofas, sat five or six middle-aged people in luxurious clothes.


    In the center of the hall, there is a crystal chandelier with incomparable luxury. Under the dim light, a beautiful girl in a black sexy uniform walks slowly, just like the underwear fashion show of Weimi. The woman is tall, with charming eyes, and has a provocative posture under the light.


    Several middle-aged people sat here, looking at the woman as if they were looking at this art object.


    Soon.


    Several middle-aged people began to raise their cards.


    "A million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    In the end, a middle-aged woman with short hair gave up to 2 million yuan and directly included the young girl in the bag.


    There was a crowd around, smiling and congratulating.


    Bang - click!


    The original strong mahogany gate was knocked open.


    The figures of several bodyguards in black fell on the ground like sandbags, and there was no sound.


    Everyone was shocked. Under the dull eyes, a young man in black casual clothes came slowly.


    "Are you Chen Liuyuan?"


    Su Bai looked at the middle-aged man on the theme and asked faintly.


    Tang middle-aged Yu Guang swept Su XingKong''s figure behind Su Bai, and his face suddenly changed: "hurry up, kill him!"


    Shua!


    A thin middle-aged man with a fierce look appeared like a hawk falcon, and grabbed at Su Bai''s head.


    With this move, he broke out the strength of the initial stage of the transformation, and the huge breath made the hearts of the people in the hall tremble.


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are indifferent, and his fist blows out.


    The thin middle-aged man''s body was frozen in the air, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented Horror: "you are --"


    bang!


    The next moment.


    His body suddenly burst into a cloud of blood.


    After all this, Su Bai has been pointing out.


    Chi la!


    A white light pierced Chen Liuyuan''s eyebrows. On his fat face, he was still unbelievable and frightened.


    A crowd in the hall turned pale and shivered with fear.


    As for those bodyguards, they didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of Su Bai.

 Chapter 631

    Su Bai glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "Chen Liuyuan, the Chen family, colluded with the Su family to harm my father. It''s a capital crime!"


    "Murderer, Su Bai!"


    The next moment.


    In everyone''s dull eyes, Su Bai with the embarrassed incomparable Su XingKong, step into the night sky again, disappear in a moment.


    Until this time, all the people in the hall burst into flames.


    Everyone''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Looking at Chen Liuyuan''s body on the ground, their eyes were shocked to the extreme.


    After a while, someone whispered: "Su Bai, is this the abandoned son who was driven out of the Su family by Su XingKong? I didn''t expect him to come back! "


    "I''m afraid the Su family is finished this time!" A middle-aged man with glasses said in a trembling voice, "did you just see that? The thin old man behind Su Bai looks like the old man of Su family


    "Yes! I met Mr. Su once at a dinner party of the Su family a few years ago. I didn''t expect that the Su family was really in danger this time


    "What''s the origin of this Su Bai? Even if he is the first master of China, it''s not enough compared with Su family and other behemoths, right? How can you capture master Su? "


    "Yes, what about the people in Tiangong? Why is there no movement after such a big accident? "


    People''s hearts vibrated, and they didn''t dare to stay. They ran away and left. Even the beauties they photographed didn''t enjoy.


    In the southern suburb of the capital, in the landscape manor where Ning''s second house is located.


    "Come on, damn it! Don''t take the broken ivory. Let''s go


    A fat man with a big stomach, anxious, wiping the sweat on his forehead, swearing, under the protection of a group of black bodyguards, walked towards a long Mercedes Benz bulletproof car.


    "Bang!"


    A streamer of light came down from the sky.


    It''s so abrupt, it''s amazing.


    The tall Mercedes Benz bulletproof saloon car, now distorted, white smoke, has been completely broken.


    And the white streamer dispersed, the body shape of Su Bai and Su XingKong slowly solidified.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a second.


    There was a sharp, rapid sound.


    "Shoot, kill them!"


    "Damn it, shoot!"


    The fat man with a big stomach, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, just like seeing the devil, yelled hoarsely in a sharp voice.


    A group of bodyguards in black, as if waking up from a dream, the arms in their hands did not hesitate to start to spray flames at Su Bai.


    When Su XingKong saw this scene, he trembled. When he looked at the fat man, he seemed to tear him apart.


    This rather fat man, dare to order to shoot at him, really damned!


    However, Ning Chenyang has been scared to break the gall, where can also take care of his Su XingKong''s life and death?


    Bang bang!


    Countless bullets came to cover the two men in an instant.


    The next moment.


    A frightening scene appeared.


    A long white finger slowly pointed to the void.


    "Sure!"


    It''s like saying what you say.


    With this order, all the bullets were frozen in the air.


    "Go


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, and she bends her fingers.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The torrent of metal bullets flew backward at a faster speed, directly shooting Ning Chenyang and several bodyguards in black into a beehive.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and she swept several black bodyguards in the distance.


    The survivors felt that the spirits of the dead were all at risk. They immediately threw away their guns and fell to their knees.


    "Please spare your life, immortal!"


    Su Bai did not pay attention to a few people, light way: "the second master of Ning family, Ning Chenyang involved in killing my father, capital crime!"


    "Murderer, Su Bai!"


    The next moment.


    In several people''s dull and shocked eyes, Su Bai turned into a white lightning, and disappeared into the night with Su XingKong.


    ¡­¡­


    The western suburb of Beijing.


    The courtyard where Gong Wuyu is located.


    At this time, Gong Changxue and fengyutang have rushed back.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    There was no expression on Gong Wuyu''s face. He lay on a cane chair and looked at the dark night sky. His eyes were empty. He seemed to be able to see every corner of the capital.


    "Chaos


    "It''s a complete mess!"


    "General instructor of Wu''an army, Wu Nantian died in the hands of Su Bai. Those guys clamored to seek revenge for Su Bai, but they were suppressed by the Lin family." Gong Changxue said with a wry smile: "the old man Hua Yuanfeng died when he died, but several antiques of his school are discussing going to petition his ancestors to kill Su Bai --"


    "as for Chen, Ning, Shang and other families who had a deep relationship with the Su family at that time, they are all like frightened birds, for fear that Su Bai would come and kill them, and even some of them have gone to the military headquarters to seek shelter-- -"


    " some old men of the hardliners in the military headquarters, standing and talking without backache, ordered me to capture Su Bai immediately -- "Make complaints about this, and Chang Tsu''s face is awful, and I can''t help but Tucao: "do I think these guys are old confused? Even Lao Zu is a pervert. What can we take to arrest him? It''s OK not to offend him now. He will only settle the affairs of the Su family. If he is really annoyed, the whole capital will not be enough for him to fight -- "


    fengyutang also said in a deep voice:" we have talked with Su Bai before. Su Bai doesn''t want to cause a riot, but just settle the affairs of the Su family. It''s also a matter within the Su family, so we can''t intervene. "


    Gong Wuyu also sighed, some toothache.


    "Su Bai - I don''t know where the boy is! Forget it, we mainly want to maintain stability in this matter. Don''t get into bad relations with this guy unless we have to! "


    "As for the old men in the army, I warn them."


    Next.


    The main divisions of Tiangong in the capital and the garrison of Wu''an army all set out to clean up the mess left by Su Bai.


    As for Gong Wuyu, he went to the military headquarters in person and "reasoned" with the old men!


    These old men have been at ease for a long time. I don''t know how destructive a supreme divine realm is!


    The first day that Su Bai came to Beijing.


    The whole upper layer of the capital is a mess.


    Of course, ordinary people are still doing what they should do, and they have no access to this information at all.


    Su family, Xiangshan villa.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was a little depressed.


    An old man with white hair and whiskers is sitting on the throne with crutches, while the one sitting below is Su XingKong''s only daughter, Su muxue!


    Today''s su muxue, who is also wearing a black dress, short hair neatly combed in the ear, giving a sharp and capable feeling.


    Next to her sat a gentle, middle-aged man with long hair. He was the son-in-law of the Su family, Zhou Yonghang.


    After he joined the Su family, he was a powerful man. Under his control, the Su family either acquired or merged the top energy companies in Southeast Asia or even Western Europe. Moreover, with the influence of the Su family, he connected Citigroup, major investment banks in Europe and the United States, and established the Pacific rim consortium, which doubled the strength and influence of the Su family.


    As for Su Tianzhi''s wife, she sits behind Zhou Yonghang.


    After that, there were a number of Su''s family leaders and the core generation.


    After a moment of silence, Su Mu Xue looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "third uncle, what do you want to do when you call us here so late?"


    "And, brother, where have they been? Why can''t I reach them all the time? "


    "Even my father has disappeared. I can''t get in touch with him! Is something wrong with the Su family

 Chapter 632

    Below, the Su family also looked at the old man.


    At this time, the eyes of the younger generation were full of wonder, and they also heard the news. It seemed that something had happened to the Su family, and even Su Tianzhi was folded in Jinling -


    but they really couldn''t figure out who dared to smooth the tiger''s beard when the Su family, the first aristocratic family in the capital of Tang Dynasty, had been standing in the capital for a hundred years?


    Su Mu Xue looks dignified, a series of questions.


    The old man''s eyes drooped slightly, and the turbid eyes finally showed a trace of color.


    He has a very high seniority in the Su family. Even Su XingKong is a junior in front of him. He has always been in the sanatorium for veteran cadres. Now he is invited back to the Su family to take charge of the overall situation, which proves that the Su family is really in crisis.


    "Keke --"


    the old man, with thin white hair and bent figure, sat there with a sense of twilight.


    He opened his eyes and glanced at all the people in the hall. At last, his eyes fell on Su muxue and sighed.


    "The cause of that year, the fruit of today!"


    "Su family, it''s doomed."


    "It''s all gone! The evil results planted by Su XingKong in those years are destined to be paid back today. "


    Wow ---


    below, a group of people were dull, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Third uncle, what do you mean by that?"


    "Yes, Third Master, we don''t understand what you said about cause and effect? Who is going to deal with the Su family after all? Is the heavenly palace going to deal with my su family? "


    "Where''s the young master? There are the young master of the broken army and the immortal gate. Even those old people in Tiangong dare not move my su family at will! "


    The hall was a mess.


    Su Tianxiang, with red hair, sat beside her mother with a sneer on her face.


    Chaos, it''s better that the whole Su family is completely in chaos!


    His father Su Tianzhi and two younger brothers all died in Jinling, but they didn''t even care about their relatives. How can they get more benefits!


    Even the eldest uncle of Er Fang, who was in charge of business before taking over Su Tianzhi, was a woman. Even though she had some connections in the capital, how could she compare with these old foxes?


    What''s more, all this is Su Fengmao''s default!


    She hates Su family, even more than Su Bai!


    "Shut up


    Su muxue''s face was cold and fierce, and suddenly she clapped her hand on the mahogany tea table.


    "Bang!"


    A low noise shook the whole hall, and the noise disappeared in an instant.


    She looked at the old man on the throne like a knife in her eyes: "third uncle, I know that when you are the one who loves daoxuan the most, you are not satisfied with what my father did in those years! However, things have happened. Do you really want to see Su Bai destroy the Su family? "


    The old man took a light look at her and said with a smile, "the old man should have gone to the earth long ago. Even if you pull me here, it won''t help."


    "Little Su Bai, even if he appears here now, he won''t know me. Do you still want him to give Su family a hand in my face?"


    Su muxue''s face was gloomy and she was silent.


    The Su family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, is the first family in China. It''s ridiculous to think that a young man less than 20 years old was forced to such an extent!


    Depressed, she looked at her husband and frowned, "have you found the whereabouts of her father and elder brother?"


    Zhou Yonghang''s face was slightly heavy. He shook his head slightly. When he looked at Su muxue, he wanted to say nothing.


    Su muxue frowned. When her mobile phone vibrated, she opened it and looked at it. Her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "If I guess correctly, Su Fengmao has gone into the immortal gate!"


    "As for his father, if he is still alive, it should have been in the hands of Su Bai!"


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Su muxue suddenly got up and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    In silence, Zhou Yonghang followed with two men in black.


    In the hall, a group of people look at me and I look at you, and their faces are full of doubts.


    Su family two rooms, has not spoken the black Tang attire middle-aged suddenly got up, "Mu Xue, Yonghang, what are you going to do?"


    Su muxue steps slightly, but does not pay attention to the people, strides toward the door.


    "What''s wrong with aunt Mu Xue? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Why do you care so much? The sky is falling, and the elders are supporting us. Let''s just be honest and transparent! "


    "That''s su Bai. I saw him when I was a child. He''s a very incompetent waste. Now he''s blowing so hard. He''s the first master of China. He dares to come to the capital to take revenge on the Su family. I slap him to death!"


    "Brother TIANYAO is powerful!"


    Below, a group of young people are laughing, not nervous.


    Pop!


    A clear slap rang through the hall.


    The young man with long hair, who was just boasting, flew out nearly ten meters like a sandbag and hit the wall hard. There was no sound in the moment.There was a sudden silence in the hall, and everyone looked up and subconsciously toward the door.


    At this time, Su muxue and Zhou Yonghang, who had been out of the hall, just like seeing something terrible, went back to the hall step by step.


    The next moment.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a young man with a pretty face walked slowly into the hall.


    And behind him, a thin, embarrassed old man, like a puppet, stood there rigid.


    After a brief silence.


    The sound in the hall erupted like a volcano.


    "Who are you? How did you break into the hall of the Su family? "


    "What about security? What about the housekeeper? Are they all dead? Throw these two guys out quickly


    "No, the old man behind this guy seems to be familiar --"


    a few dandies still haven''t figured out the situation. They point at Su Bai and scold them.


    But Su Tianxiang, the middle-aged Tang costume in the second room of the Su family, and some of the core children of the Su family were frightened when they saw this place, and they set off waves in their hearts.


    Here comes Sue!


    And I came with Su XingKong!


    Although Su XingKong''s face was blue and red, all of them were deformed, but they could already recognize him.


    On the theme, the old man in the twilight, seeing Su Bai, suddenly opened his eyes and looked very excited. He looked at Su Bai with a happy face.


    "Su Bai!"


    There was a sharp sound.


    Su Mu Xue looks gloomy and fierce. She looks at Su XingKong behind Su Bai. Her face suddenly turns red. She points to Su Bai and says, "you dare to do this to your grandfather. It''s treacherous!"


    "Let him go now!"


    In the hall, a few dandies were stunned. Is this the Su family''s master of Dinghaishenzhen?


    How did you get tortured like a bear?


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, frowning at Su muxue: "are you talking to me?"


    The middle-aged Tang costume in the second room also cleared his throat and looked like an elder. He reprimanded: "be presumptuous! How do you talk to your aunt? "


    "Su Bai, I know you have anger in your heart, but you are my su family after all. What''s the matter? Let''s sit down, close the door and discuss by ourselves. Why fight and kill?"


    Su Bai glanced at him: "what are you?"

 Chapter 633

    "You -"


    Tang Zhuang''s middle-aged face was very blue. He pointed to Su Bai and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Su Bai, you are presumptuous!" Next to the middle-aged Tang suit, a cold young man in a black suit frowned and said, "even if the Su family has a thousand mistakes, it''s treacherous of you to ignore and insult your elders like this! The ancients said that the rules of the family are holy - "


    " noisy! "


    He is not finished yet.


    Su Bai''s face was cold and his big sleeve waved.


    With a bang, this man''s body was like being hit by an armored car with high speed. It flew nearly ten meters and hit the ground hard. I don''t know how many bones were broken. His mouth and nose were bleeding. He was lying on the ground with more air out and less air in.


    Su Bai swept the hall coldly: "does anyone want to talk nonsense?"


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent.


    That group of dandy, scared to tremble, several want to go first, where is the previous arrogance?


    Su Tianxiang looks at Su Bai''s indifferent eyes, his heart trembles, and a chill rises from his back.


    This guy is a lunatic, devil!


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll kill you!


    In his eyes, there is no family code, etiquette and morality!


    What''s more, he''s not a member of the Su family at all now. How dare these idiots teach him the elder''s way?


    I''m looking for death!


    The second room of the Su family, a middle-aged man in Tang costume, turned pale and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He sat down on the sofa and dared not breathe.


    Hu ---


    Su muxue suppressed her fear and anger and looked at Su Bai: "Su Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you really want to kill everyone in the Su family? Even so, your father and mother won''t survive! "


    "Besides, this is the capital Tiandu. If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, even if you are powerful, you will not escape the strangulation of the army and the special department of Tiangong!"


    Su Bai looks at her without expression: "are you threatening me?"


    Su muxue saw Su Bai''s indifferent eyes, her heart suddenly trembled, her tone stagnated, and her next words didn''t come out at last.


    Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to her any more and looked at Zhou Yonghang, who had a refined face.


    "You planned the killing of my father?"


    Zhou Yonghang couldn''t see any expression on his face. He nodded faintly: "it''s me."


    "Very good!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the intention of killing flashed, and a palm shot out.


    Hum!


    The white jade handprint of the size of a millstone was pressed down towards Zhou Yonghang in an instant.


    The next moment.


    The two men in black behind Zhou Yonghang darted out and stood in front of their palms.


    Boom!


    Two people''s figures have not yet touched the hands of Su Bai, suddenly burst open.


    Hot to the extreme, high temperature firelight and white jade fingerprints collision, the moment will be two people''s flesh and blood gasification, and then ruthlessly swept toward the Su Bai.


    "Go


    A vague shadow, like a hurricane, swept Su muxue and Zhou Yonghang. It was as fast as lightning and sped out of the hall.


    The people in the hall screamed in fright and ran around. A few unlucky ghosts were infected with the fire, and instantly they were burned.


    Kill!


    A cold voice sounded, the burst of fire, as if held by an invisible palm, and then suddenly contracted out.


    And the figure of Su Bai didn''t hurt at all.


    "Sure!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    I want to save people in front of me, crazy people dream!


    "Damn it


    In the dark fog, an old man with black hair loomed up. With a scold, the black air burst into flames. No matter how fast it was, it was outside the hall in an instant.


    But the next moment.


    The air suddenly trembled, and the whole space seemed to solidify abruptly. His body fell into the mire and crawled slowly like a turtle!


    "How is that possible?"


    He is very confident in his evasion, even in the divine realm master can escape, did not expect to be restrained in front of Su Bai!


    "Death


    Su Bai has been pointing out.


    In an instant, space trembles.


    In their shocked eyes, a huge white jade finger, which is more than Zhang long and more than half a meter thick, suddenly cuts through the void and presses down on the old man in the black fog!


    "No --"


    the old man tried his best to resist, and his spirit and Qi were burning wildly. At this time, the breath burst out and approached the peak of the realm. However, under the fingers of Su Bai''s white jade, all his defenses were fragile and broke in an instant.


    Bang!


    The figure of the old man suddenly trembled, and then burst into a blood mist.


    And Su muxue and Zhou Hang''s body suddenly fell out, shocked to the extreme.


    Zhou Yonghang, in particular, had been indifferent face, at this time is all finally panic.He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, but there was no sound on the opposite side.


    The next moment, he turned pale.


    Su Bai sneered: "do you think those mercenaries, and the great master in the later period of deification, can save you?"


    "How ridiculous


    Even if he didn''t have innate cultivation, these people are by no means his opponents. How could Zhou Yonghang expect these people to save them?


    Zhou Yonghang laughed: "I lost!"


    He knew that these people were not su Bai''s opponents, but he thought that if he wanted to escape, Su Bai might not be able to help them.


    But it turns out that he thinks too much.


    In the realm of Su Bai, it''s easy to kill the master of Huajing.


    Bang!


    Su Bai claps it.


    Zhou Yonghang''s figure is like a watermelon that has been hit hard. It suddenly breaks into a blood mist.


    Su muxue seems to be stimulated, staring at Zhou Yonghang who turns into a blood mist, his eyes are red.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and her killing intention is surging. Before she moves, she sees the old man standing up.


    "Su Bai, spare her once!"


    "In those days, she was able to protect you..."


    Su Bai was a little surprised.


    Su muxue was one of the people who tried to protect him?


    "Ha ha, I was blind! Father is right. You and the mother are both unknown. They are doomed to bring disaster to the Su family. I really regret that I didn''t kill you at that time! "


    At this moment, Su muxue''s hair is messy, his face is ferocious, his eyes are red, just like a street shrew.


    With a slight wave of Su Bai''s frown, a white light flashed by, and her body was frozen in place.


    Without paying attention to Su muxue, Su Bai took a deep breath and bowed to the old man.


    "Su Bai, I''ve met my grandfather!"


    The old man''s excited body trembled and his face turned red. Unexpectedly, Su Bai could still remember him. It was not easy.


    For this old man, Su Bai still has great respect.


    At that time, Su Qingyao''s favorite was to take him to the old man''s yard to ask for candy. The old man also loved Su daoxuan most. He loved Su Bai and Su Qingyao very much.


    In those days, the old man made a lot of efforts to survive!


    The old man came over tremblingly, looked at Su Bai deeply, and said with a smile, "OK, OK! You are more handsome than your father, but you have suffered a lot in these years! "


    Su Bai chuckled and did not speak.


    Leaning on crutches, the old man went to Su XingKong, looked directly into Su XingKong''s red eyes, sighed and asked, "XingKong, did you ever regret what happened in those years?"

 Chapter 634

    Su XingKong''s face was cold, and his throat made a cold hum, but he still couldn''t speak.


    Soapy''s hand is a little soft.


    After a white light poured into Su XingKong''s eyebrows, his body suddenly faltered and finally recovered. He stared at the old man in front of him and said hoarsely, "regret? Why should I regret it? "


    "Without me, could the Su family change from the penultimate family in Beijing to the first family in China?"


    The old man looked distressed and sighed, "if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. What you did in those years was just to pull out the seedlings and encourage them! Today''s su family seems to be powerful, but in fact it is strong outside and strong in the middle. Without the support of the immortal people, can the Su family have today''s power? "


    Leaning on crutches, he looked at the people hiding in the corner of the hall and said: "look, what are the Su family''s children now?"


    "They are greedy for pleasure, arrogant and domineering, and have no enterprising spirit! Encounter a strong enemy, will only want to rely on the so-called Xianmen forces to solve! But today, without Xianmen, the Su family is in such a crisis. Is there an ally willing to help? "


    The old man''s old face was full of sadness. He knocked on his crutch and said in a deep voice, "no!"


    Su XingKong''s face suddenly sank, but he was still silent.


    "You are su XingKong. You think you can control everything! Don''t you know that what you did in those years has made everyone feel cold. Even your own son can be killed. Who else can''t? "


    The old man sneered: "although you successfully got the support of Xianmen, you led the Su family to the top! But I don''t know that it has lost people''s heart. If you are still there, the Su family will be all right. But if you die, even if there is no su Bai, the Su family will be in chaos! "


    Although his words were not loud, they all hit the hollow bottom of Suhang like a heavy hammer.


    His face is in a trance. Am I really wrong?


    He subconsciously looked at the three generations of Su family''s children in the corner of the hall. What he saw was panic and indifference.


    Even if the middle-aged man in the second room of the Su family met his eyes, he subconsciously avoided them. Although he was in awe, he was not close at all.


    Somehow, Su XingKong burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha - I, Su XingKong hero I, didn''t expect to come to this end!"


    These people fear him, but they don''t respect him!


    "Poof --"


    he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and his body was tottering.


    "Father


    Su muxue let out a cry!


    Su XingKong''s face slowly became indifferent and waved to Su muxue: "it''s OK."


    His eyes were like a knife. He looked straight at the old man with the crutch in front of him and bowed down: "thank you for your admonition!"


    The next moment, he stood up slowly, his eyes were still cold and stubborn. He glanced at the people in the hall coldly: "I never regret what Su XingKong has done!"


    "Even if the Su family is destroyed today, it will be destroyed in the peak and glory!"


    "I can only live standing, I can never die kneeling!"


    The old man was silent and shook his head. His eyes were complicated and he didn''t speak any more.


    Su XingKong is the same Su XingKong!


    A generation of heroes!


    If he can change it with a few words, it''s not su XingKong!


    When Su Bai looked at Su XingKong again, his eyes changed a little bit.


    No matter what he was like, his mental strength cannot be denied.


    "If you want the Su family to be destroyed in glory, I will help you today!"


    Su Bai smiles indifferently, takes a step and waves his big sleeve.


    WOW!


    A white light turned into a long rope and pulled a young man with long hair in front of him.


    "Su Bai, what do you want to do?"


    The handsome young man in Armani suit turned pale and frightened.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent and he kicked out.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded.


    The long haired young man''s face turned to the color of a pig''s liver. He screamed like a pig in his mouth. His forehead was blue, and he fell to the ground, holding his legs and howling.


    His legs, at this time, have shown a strange 90 degree bending, even if Hua Tuo is alive, it is difficult to continue to connect, the next half of his life is destined to sit in a wheelchair!


    In the hall, a crowd turned pale and silent.


    "Su Huan, I insulted my parents and broke my sister''s long hair! Today, when you break your legs, are you convinced? "


    Su Huan''s face was ferocious, but seeing Su Bai''s indifferent expression, his heart trembled and he nodded subconsciously.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to this man any more and waved his hand.


    Wow ---


    several people were caught by Bai Yu.


    "Su Tianyu insulted my sister at that time. When we fled to Jiangzhou, we harassed my sister many times. She died!"


    Chi ---


    this young man with short hair and earrings is still in the future and begging for mercy. A silver sword suddenly runs through his chest, and the ground is stained with red blood."Ah - killing!"


    "No - don''t kill me! Cousin, uncle


    The rest of the young people trembled with fright, and the girls in the back screamed.


    "Shut up


    Su Bai''s cold eyes swept away.


    A group of people were silent for a moment.


    A bald middle-aged man, with a ferocious face, stares at Su Bai: "little beast, I should have personally sent you and your mother on the road in those years --"


    this man is Su Tianyu''s father, a collateral of Su''s family, and also a direct of Su Fengmao and Su Tianzhi.


    This person''s words haven''t finished, Su Bai''s eyes kill intention to flash, backhand one palm clap.


    Bang!


    This person''s body directly burst into a blood mist, blood splashing, strong smell of blood, so that the hearts of the people around tremble, almost nauseous.


    "Su Huayang, take part in killing my father, die!"


    "Su Kangning, make my mother''s car accident, die!"


    "No --"


    a fat middle-aged man looks scared, "it''s not me, I''m ordered by Su Fengmao --"


    bang!


    His body, like a ball full of air, suddenly burst open.


    Su Bai''s voice is like a devil from hell. Every time he says a word, someone will die or be broken!


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of bone fracture and body burst in the hall was heard continuously. The whole hall had turned into a Shura hall at this time. The ground was stained red with blood. The strong smell of blood made everyone short of breath.


    Some timid women, at this time has been scared faint.


    "Bang!"


    When the last middle-aged man was shot dead by Su Bai.


    Su XingKong was short of breath, and finally he couldn''t help shouting: "enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    Su Bai is indifferent and his eyes fall on Su muxue.


    Su muxue shivered subconsciously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    Hum!


    A white light suddenly flew out and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    The next moment, a chilling scene appeared.


    Su Mu Xue''s face was still young. At this time, her skin became shriveled and wrinkled. Her black hair became gray and her figure became rickets.


    In the blink of an eye, Su muxue, who was only in her forties, became an old woman!

 Chapter 635

    meanwhile.


    Xijiang Province, Ganzhou Jiufeng Mountain.


    The nine peaks of the mountain are connected, and it is extremely steep. The climate is humid, and the miasma lasts for a long time. In the deep mountains, there are all kinds of insects, ants and poisons, and people rarely visit.


    There has been a heavy snow in the capital, but Ganzhou is in the south of the Yangtze River. The climate is warm and there is no ice and snow at all.


    At this time, in the dark, the dense forest appears dark and deep, it seems to be a beast that chooses people to eat.


    Chacha -


    someone stepped on the withered and yellow broken branches and leaves.


    In the shadow of the jungle, three figures emerged slowly.


    The leader, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, with long hair pulled up by a jade hairpin, has a white face and a delicate temperament.


    Behind him, there was a whisk.


    It was Li Xianyu who was left in Jinling by Su Bai.


    On both sides of him, one was a tall, middle-aged man with inch hair, and the other was a cold faced young man.


    It''s Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai.


    "This is the secret place of hidden killing!" Li Xianyu''s face is calm, and his body emits this green light. He is not attacked by poisonous insects.


    Tang Qiubai looked at the fog before him and said with a grin, "it''s similar to the array that the teacher had laid on the top of yuncang mountain at that time. I don''t know how much weight there is."


    Now that he has entered the Qing Yuan Jian Jue, his strength has greatly increased. Even against the great master of shanghuajing in the later period, he can still fight a battle, and his self-confidence is bursting.


    Kill Yinsha and capture the elder Yinsha and the three elders who participated in the killing of Su daoxuan.


    This is the task of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu before they came to Beijing.


    Tang Qiubai can''t wait for the next World War.


    Zhuo Tianhu looked dignified. He always paid attention to the surrounding situation. He said in a deep voice: "Yinsha was the first killer organization to dominate China. Although Yan Jidao has been killed by his master, I''m afraid there are still many strong people. Don''t be careless!"


    Tang Qiubai smiles: "what are you afraid of! Brother Xianyu is here. As long as we don''t come to Shenjing, the three of us will be able to sweep the hidden place! "


    Li Xianyu chuckled and shook his head: "be careful! We have to finish what Su Zun told us! "


    At the same time, he looked solemn. He pinched the seal in his right hand and suddenly split at the white fog in front of him!


    "Exorcism God thunder, open!"


    Boom!


    A stabbing silver lightning, like a sharp sword, suddenly fell from the night sky. Where it passed, the white fog, like ice and snow, met the scorching sun and made a hissing sound. In an instant, it was torn out of a wide road.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Xianyu took the lead and stepped into the range of white miasma. Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai were on guard and immediately followed.


    The next moment.


    Li Xianyu had a slight step and a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Whew!


    In the fog, a tiny silver awn flashed away, like a poisonous snake, stabbing Tang Qiubai''s throat!


    Tang Qiubai''s face suddenly changed.


    How fast!


    What a tricky sword!


    Moreover, the other party''s hiding body method can hide even the breath, which is worthy of being the top killer of hidden killing.


    A month ago, he would have been seriously injured even if he barely avoided the sword. But now, with a cold hum, Tang Qiubai seems to have blue light in his eyes, and the bronze sword behind him flies out of his hand like an invisible traction.


    "Chop!"


    Whoa!


    His sword, fast to the extreme.


    It''s less than 0.1 second from the sword out to the sword down.


    Even Li Xianyu, who is ready to make a move, is slightly stunned. He looks down on Tang Qiubai!


    Su Zun''s disciples did not have a weak one!


    Click!


    Tang Qiubai cut out with a sword, with an indomitable intention to kill. The sword was like a dragon. It cut through the silver light in a flash. In the other party''s eyes, he split his body in two!


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    It seems hard to believe that Tang Qiubai can kill their people with a sword.


    "Hide your head and shrink your tail, a group of rats, get out of here!"


    Tang Qiubai snorted coldly, and his body was shining blue. He wanted to tear up the sky with a fierce momentum. The bronze sword in his hand trembled and seemed to be cheering.


    "Qing Yuan Jian Jue, spring tide is born!"


    WOW!


    When he moved, he suddenly turned into a green shadow and cut out 18 swords in a row.


    One sword after another.


    A sword is more powerful than a sword.


    It''s just like the tide on the sea. At last, when the sword spirit reverberates, there are waves rolling in the air, just like the spring tide.Even Li Xianyu''s face is different at this moment. Although Tang Qiubai''s sword technique can''t hurt him, from his vision, we can see that his sword technique is brilliant!


    How many times more exquisite than the sword technique of the Zhou family in Xishan!


    He could not help sighing again in his heart that Su Zun was really a God and a man!


    Facing Tang Qiubai''s 18 swords, people in the fog also seem to be afraid.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Shua Shua!


    Dozens of fierce, cold and soft killing moves suddenly came to Tang Qiubai from all directions!


    And Tang Qiubai''s more than ten swords, in the fog, a few fuzzy figures, with a dull hum, have been injured.


    Zhuo Tianhu, who has been on guard, sneers, and his body suddenly rises, just like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage. His fierce and fierce spirit frightens all sides.


    Especially on his body, golden light lines appear, which sets him off like the Golden Buddha of Buddhism, but the killing intention on his body is incompatible with the golden light.


    At this moment, Zhuo Tianhu, who has practiced the "demon subduing scripture" of King Kong sect, is really like angry King Kong. His powerful physical strength makes Li Xianyu on one side feel frightened again.


    "Zha!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s body is like a demon. On the palmprint, the golden light is diffused. One punch and one seal are hit one after another. The empty space is burst, and the roar is continuous. The golden light is scattered everywhere, and the white fog and miasma around him can be reduced a little more!


    Several men in black, who had been besieged, didn''t have time to step back. They were directly hit by Zhuo Tianhu on their swords and weapons. The mouth of the tiger cracked, and even the weapons were deformed. Their bodies flew backwards like sandbags.


    Tang Qiubai is like a sharp sword, nothing is broken, a sword cut out, there must be a person under the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten killers in black have been killed.


    Li Xianyu blinked and grinned bitterly.


    Did they overestimate the hidden killing?


    With these two killing gods, I don''t even have the chance to fight, do I?


    "Cut!"


    "How dare you call it the number one killer organization in China? I''m not afraid of people''s jokes. If you have such strength, you''d better kneel down and surrender quickly! "


    Tang Qiubai sneered, glanced at the white fog in the distance, and said with disdain.


    White fog surging, it seems that there is no movement.


    But the next moment, a cold face rickets old man, quietly appeared behind Tang Qiubai.


    In his hand, the cold edge of the machete is surging, as fast as lightning, stabbing back Tang Qiubai''s heart!


    "Arrogant young generation, go to die!"

 Chapter 636

    The figure of the rickety old man is very abrupt, and there is no sign.


    Even Li Xianyu didn''t notice.


    You know, today''s Li Xianyu, after the first World War of Jinling City, is only half a step away from the divine realm.


    It can be said that if the opportunity comes, he can break through the divine realm at any time and become a contemporary myth.


    However, even he did not find any trace of the rickety old man, which means that the old man''s hiding skill is much better than the ten killers who just appeared.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes are staring round. He is angry and wants to move. But behind him, there is also a low old man holding a sharp pestle to subdue demons and stabbing him in the back of his heart.


    "Boy, you''d better worry about yourself!"


    But Li Xianyu hasn''t moved yet. He suddenly picks his eyebrows fiercely. Without hesitation, he claps his palm toward the left back side.


    Poof!


    is like the sound of bubble breaking.


    The night sky twisted abruptly. At the same time, Li Xianyu''s white jade palm banged with a blue dagger.


    In a flash, in Li Xianyu''s hand, a dense pattern surged. The silver lightning surged up and fell on the blue dagger.


    The green short sword suddenly trembles, seems to give out a sad cry, and there is a burnt black crack in the body of the sword.


    Then the muffled hum rang out, and the figure of an old man in a black robe emerged.


    At this time, Tang Qiubai on the other side''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t mean to dodge at all. The blue light on his body was surging. He was as cast as jade. His evil spirit was surging in his eyes, and he fell down with a sword!


    Whoa!


    The rickety old man''s face changed slightly. He stabbed into Tang Qiubai''s skin, but the next moment his face suddenly changed.


    His knife, it''s stuck!


    I can''t move!


    How is that possible?


    Rickety old man''s eyes are incredible to the extreme.


    He killed five elder Tang Yin, the great master in the later stage of the transformation, which is not comparable to those disciples who just half step into the transformation!


    How can a sword body be so powerful?


    Chi la!


    Tang Qiubai''s sword didn''t give him so many chances to think about it. His sharp sword Qi hurt his skin instantly.


    In the light and flint, the rickety old man''s eyes are fierce, and his body is gray. He wants to pull out the machete from Tang Qiubai.


    How can Tang Qiubai miss such a good opportunity.


    Whoa!


    The bronze sword was like lightning in the night, and blood gushed out in a flash.


    Bang!


    The rickety old man''s right arm was broken, his shoulders were red with blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Not dead?"


    Tang Qiubai''s face is slightly white. Even though he has Qingyuan sword body to protect himself, the rickety old man''s knife also hurt his inner organs.


    "Come again!"


    He was so cruel in his heart that the light of his body rose to the sky. He turned himself into a blue sword and cut off the retreating old man.


    "Death


    "Brother Che, help me!"


    The rickety old man''s breath is scattered. Seeing this startling sword, he is scared to death. He runs to the old man in black robe quickly!


    Cheqiu, the old man in black robe, changed his face and swore, "waste!"


    "Second, third, save him!"


    Shua Shua!


    In the shadow behind him, two figures suddenly emerged, like ghosts galloping towards the rickety old man!


    "Click!"


    A silver God thunder with the thickness of a bucket exploded, and the two embarrassed figures changed greatly and quickly retreated.


    Li Xianyu came slowly in green clothes, "you two, this road is blocked."


    The next moment.


    Chi la!


    The rickety old man''s body was cut in half in an instant. He could not die any more!


    Tang Qiubai breathed heavily, his face was pale, but he was very excited.


    I, Tang Qiubai, can kill the great master of Huajing in the later period!


    Although the other side was injured before, he was killed at last!


    Different from Tang Qiubai''s excitement, the two people who were stopped were staring at Tang Qiubai. They looked very gloomy. They were full of fear and didn''t dare to move easily.


    Che Qiu stepped out and appeared in front of them. He ignored the dead five elders and sneered: "I didn''t expect that the chief disciple of tianshidao had become someone else''s running dog! It''s a pity that the former number one of Tang Hua kingdom was reduced to such a level! "


    Li Xianyu was not angry either. He waved in his hand and saluted the three people slightly: "are you going to be arrested, or do you want to do it in a small way?"


    "Not to be caught? You look up to yourself too much


    The three elders sneered, "join hands and kill him!"


    Shua!


    Before the words fall, the three figures disappear into the night.Li Xianyu''s eyebrows pick slightly and step down.


    Hum!


    At his feet, a huge gossip town emerged.


    "The samsara of eight trigrams, the reversal of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The world revolves.


    The whole world seems to be changing. If the ancestor of Tianshi Dao is here, he will cry out.


    Li Xianyu''s Taoism is more than a little more profound than before he went down the mountain.


    The power of the eight trigrams divine disk is no less than that of the ordinary divine realm.


    Bang bang!


    Black and white two light flow, heaven and earth roar, three embarrassed figure, directly by black and white two light extrusion.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What kind of Taoist method is it that can break my secret skill of hidden killing?"


    Li Xianyu said nothing, and his fingerprints changed again.


    "Town


    Boom!


    Black and white halo suddenly blend, a strong burst of pressure, the whole space seems to be shaking.


    Che Chou''s face changed greatly. He only felt that the true Qi and spirit were bound. His body was in a quagmire, and it was difficult to kill people secretly.


    Without stealth, the strongest elder of the three is just the peak of Huajing. The third elder and the second elder are both in the later stage of Huajing, far from Li Xianyu''s opponent.


    "Fight!"


    Che Qiu and his three men looked at each other. Their eyes were red. In a flash, they burned their blood essence. They broke through the shackles and killed Li Xianyu!


    Li Xianyu''s fingerprints turned, and there seemed to be a cloud of thunder and lightning on his head. He recalled the scene that Su Bai triggered the thunder all over the sky, and his mind was agitated.


    "Fall!"


    Boom!


    After several thunders, the vegetation was blackened within a radius of three Zhang, and the body of Che Qiu three suddenly trembled, while the latter two were blackened, and they could barely stand without Che Qiu.


    Unfortunately, compared with Su Zun''s Lei FA, his Lei FA is weak and worthless.


    At this time, the battle between Zhuo Tianhu and the low old man came to an end.


    Although the low and short old man is flexible and even has the skill of escaping from the earth, Zhuo Tianhu''s body is already a master of horizontal refining. The opponent can''t even break his defense. At last, Zhuo Tianhu seizes the opportunity and smashes his two fists to death.


    Half an hour later.


    Zhuo Tianhu and Li Xianyu, who are covered with blood, walk out of a cave. Behind them are a group of seven or eight year old children.


    "Damn it, these scum are so damn. They caught so many children and killed each other. They were trained as killers when they were young!"


    Zhuo Tianhu''s murderous spirit has not been eliminated at this time.


    Tang Qiubai also sighed, "however, after today, there is no hidden killing in China any more!"

 Chapter 637

    They have done a good job in eliminating harm for the people.


    At this time, even Li Xianyu''s face became very cold. He didn''t go down the mountain much, but he had heard about the ugly world. Only when he saw this scene with his own eyes today did he have a real understanding.


    Before, he just wanted to complete the task of Su Bai, but now, he really wanted to eradicate the cancer!


    There was a moment of silence.


    Li Xianyu whispered: "elder martial brother Tang and elder martial brother Zhuo, you two should take these children back to Jinling first and hand them over to the government for arrangement. As for Che Qiu, I will personally escort him to the capital and hand him over to Su Zun! "


    Tang Qiubai looked at each other and said: "thank you, Daoyou Li!"


    Li Xianyu also bows with his fists. With his revenge, he disappears into the night.


    And far away in the city.


    In a brightly lit building.


    In front of the window at the bottom of the top floor, Zheng Yuming shakes a glass of red wine, overlooks the luxurious night view of the port city, and laughs: "it''s time to come, it''s time to come!"


    Behind him, Zheng zewen stooped to stand, and his face was in agony.


    "Father, is there really no way?"


    "Su Bai has destroyed the Zheng family in Jinling. Do you really want us to kill them all?"


    Zheng Yuming chuckled, but his smile was full of self mockery.


    "When we get to the state of Su Bai, we don''t care about our father and son, but what happened in those years, my Zheng family participated too deeply!"


    He sighed: "even if I escape to the port city, I can''t escape this liquidation!"


    "Speaking of it, the Zheng family made great efforts to the disappearance of the Xue family''s eldest daughter in a car accident. Otherwise, how could the Zheng family develop so fast in Jinling City? At that time, the Zheng family was in Jinling City. Even Duan Laogui didn''t dare to provoke easily. Do you really think it was the martial arts master of the Zheng family? It''s just the Su family''s deterrence! "


    Zheng Wenze clenched his teeth and said sadly, "We surrender and give all the industries on Hong Kong Island to Xie Anqi. Let her give us a way to live!"


    "Father, it''s too late to leave now. I''ve arranged a private plane to take off at any time!"


    Zheng Yuming waved his hand with a smile: "no


    "Xie''s people have already blocked all our retreats!" He looked straight at Zheng Wenze and said seriously, "I''ll leave with Miss Xie later. No matter whether I can come back or not, you have to promise me not to take revenge!"


    "Why?"


    Zheng Wenze''s eyes were red, and he hit the marble floor with a fist. He let the blood flow, and he didn''t seem to feel pain.


    "Zell!"


    Zheng Yuming took a deep breath and looked more serious than ever: "you''ve seen that man''s means. It''s almost divine. We can''t match him! Worldly power and money are hard to do with him. Don''t provoke him again. Otherwise, my Zheng family will be completely destroyed! "


    Zheng Yuming''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Zheng Wenze''s heart and made him in a trance.


    Click.


    The door was pushed open.


    Dressed in black windbreaker, tall Xie Anqi came in with two black bodyguards.


    "Mr. Zheng, you should know the purpose of my coming?"


    Zheng Yuming chuckled: "naturally understand."


    "After I leave, Miss Xie can help Xiao''er and the Zheng family. Thank you!"


    Xie Anqi''s face was expressionless: "the fate of the Zheng family is decided by the master! If the master let you live, you can live. If the master let you die, no one in the world can save you! "


    Zheng Yuming''s face stagnated and he stopped talking.


    Zheng Wenze, on the other hand, looked completely dull and set off a wave in his heart.


    In his eyes, the goddess, the princess of Xie''s family in the harbor city, and the first pearl recognized by the whole harbor city, are now calling a young man less than 20 years old as the master!


    Such existence, how does he have the mind of revenge?


    ......


    Beijing.


    Xiangshan Sujia villa hall.


    At this time, the hall is really a river of blood.


    The pungent smell of blood makes people tremble.


    Where Su Bai''s eyes went, everyone bowed his head.


    Before the arrogant and incomparable several young people of Su''s collateral line, they knelt down on the ground and wanted to tie their heads to the floor, for fear that Su Bai would not agree with them and that they would die.


    Ding!


    Su Bai took out her mobile phone and took it back.


    The last two big fish are also in the net.


    That year''s enmity is finally coming to an end.


    Unfortunately, Xue Pinghai and Su Qingyao did not see this scene with their own eyes.


    However, these bloody scenes are rare.


    "Ah --"


    a sharp hiss broke the silence.Su muxue trembled with the mirror she found in her make-up bag. Her body trembled, as if she saw the devil of music.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "How could I be like this? Why am I getting so old? "


    "Damn little beast, I''ll kill you! Kill you -- "


    at this time, Su muxue''s age is not much different from Su XingKong''s.


    The skin is shriveled and wrinkled, the hair is gray, the stature is rickets, is really a living old woman!


    In the hall, Su Tianzhi''s wife and daughter Su Tianxiang were shocked to the extreme.


    For a woman, depriving her of her looks and youth is worse than killing her!


    If this punishment falls on both of them, they will shudder to think about it.


    They looked at each other and bowed their heads at the same time, completely eliminating the idea of revenge on Su Bai.


    I''m kidding. The means of depriving people''s lives at random are the means of immortals. In addition, the cold and fierce killing of Su Bai has completely shocked them.


    Moreover, after tonight, whether the Su family is still here or not is one thing!


    If the Su family were destroyed, their next life would be a problem. What about revenge?


    Ignoring the trembling Su family and the hysterical shouting, Su muxue, like an old woman, once again falls on Su XingKong and sneers.


    "After tonight, your Su family will be removed from China! If you don''t take it out again, I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    Su XingKong''s eyes were filled with cold, cold hum and hoarse: "even if you kill all these people, what can you do?"


    "These useless wastes will die when they die! As long as the seeds of the Su family are still there, the Su family will not be destroyed! "


    Su XingKong sneered and looked at Su Bai: "you are really powerful, but compared with Xianmen, what are you? It''s a big world, far more than you think


    "The power of Xianmen is far beyond your imagination! Unless you are strong enough to enter the immortal gate and kill all the blood of the Su family, you and the Xue family will die when they are born again


    "Oh no," he said coldly, "maybe you don''t have to wait for the birth of the broken army. Tonight is your death time!"


    His voice did not fall, the distant dark horizon, three fuzzy streamers, flash away!

 Chapter 638

    Tiangong courtyard.


    Gong Wuyu, with both hands on his back, looked at the dark night sky with a dignified look.


    Those old guys in the military headquarters can''t help it, but it''s still too early for it to end!


    Thinking of this, even he can''t help but have a headache.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    "Teacher, something''s wrong!"


    Gong Changxue looks dignified, no nonsense, said in a deep voice: "the people of Xianmen have come to the Su family in the capital!"


    Gong Wuyu sighed, but he was not surprised.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s time for us to go too!"


    The two of them joined hands to block the aftereffect of the fight between Su Bai and Xianmen. There was no problem. If something happened at the critical moment, they could do it in time.


    How can the son of the God of medicine be killed by Su Bai?


    I''m afraid the strength of the people dispatched this time will not be weaker than that of Laozu!


    After a pause, Gong Wuyu gave a black token to the middle-aged man with short hair behind him, and said, "if the Su family changes, don''t wait for my order. Take this token to the place where our ancestors closed down and wake up our ancestors!"


    The middle-aged man with short hair took a deep breath and bowed his body to worship: "zunling!"


    After all this, they turned into two long rainbow directly, and disappeared through the night.


    Fengyutang and others, together with the Wu''an army and special departments of the military headquarters, began to block the area around Xiangshan, where the Su family lived.


    Su family villa.


    In the small courtyard, Su Bai looks at the three slowly solidified figures in the sky without expression.


    Not only did not have the slightest surprise, but chuckled: "waiting for you so long, finally come!"


    Hear that.


    Su XingKong''s face suddenly coagulated, and then sneered: "the immortal master of Xianmen has arrived. Your time of death has come. Don''t be a dead duck


    Su Bai sneered and sighed: "Su XingKong, Su XingKong, you laugh at me for not knowing the heaven and the earth. You think that the so-called immortal gate is the immortal of the nine heavens and your last straw! But you don''t know that in my opinion, these high immortal masters in your eyes are just a group of local chickens and dogs! "


    Su XingKong''s face was indifferent, but his eyes were full of sarcasm: "I hope you can still be so arrogant with me!"


    Su Bai is dumb and no longer speaks.


    Summer insects are not ice.


    Obviously, the power and mystery of Xianmen had been deeply imprinted in Su XingKong''s bones. In his view, Xianmen was a myth.


    In this secular world, even if Su Bai is fierce, he can''t shake his faith in the immortal sect even if he kills the God son of the drug God.


    "Well, today I''ll cut off these so-called immortal masters to let you know what the real immortal is!"


    As soon as he stepped out, his body was full of momentum. On his body, the thunder light lingered. His skin was like jade, and the running blood could be seen. It was like the roaring sound of a river.


    Zhen Yuan''s rolling, faint, behind him formed a fuzzy figure, shaking the world.


    "Wuliangdaozun!"


    An old voice came. In an instant, all the people in the villa roared violently. Subconsciously, they looked at the sky together.


    "Immortal - immortal!"


    In the dark night sky, a Golden Avenue was laid from the void, spread over 100 meters, and directly dropped down in the backyard of Su''s villa.


    The three figures, who are shining behind them, are just like the Dixian coming into the world.


    The three figures in the sky one second before appear directly above the backyard the next.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless, looking at the three people coming.


    The leader, with a cold look, was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, his hair was tied up with a blue Hosta, and he held the yellow copper Pagoda in his hand. In particular, although his body is thin, his breath is as calm as a mountain, and his whole body is as refined as King Kong.


    He just stood there quietly, but like a giant beast, there was a terrible power in his body. Obviously, his achievements in refining his body are stronger than those of yingzikang''s spirit body. It seems that his breath can crush the void.


    On the left side of the man, a man in a black robe, with cold eyes, holding a silver sword in his hand, and the light of the sword buzzing around him, shaking the void.


    The last one is a kind-hearted old man in a white robe, with a handle of whisk in his hand. The former Taoist priest drank it.


    "Three immortal masters, please make decisions for me and the Su family, kill this rebellious son, and give justice to the innocent soul of the Su family with the dignity of the upright immortal family!"


    At this moment, Su XingKong knelt down on the ground, like an ordinary old man burning incense and worshiping Buddha, praying to the three figures above the sky.


    At the entrance of the hall, the third uncle, who saw this scene, trembled with anger.


    He used to boast that Su XingKong was cruel, but he was also proud. Now he was beaten in the face!


    The old man in white brushed the dust and lifted Su XingKong up with a gentle momentum."Su Weng is no better than that. We were born this time by the order of the leader to kill the devil."


    Su XingKong''s face was very happy, and he bowed again.


    However, Su Bai ignored them and looked at the three people faintly. "Put in your name, so that you don''t have to die. You don''t even have to leave your name."


    "You are arrogant


    The thin old man in green robe, who was the leader, was peering at Jin mang. He snorted coldly: "elder martial brother Tianyu, why talk to him so much?"


    "The one who killed you! Tianxing, the law enforcement elder of yaoshenzong


    "Tianluo big handprint!"


    His voice did not fall, step out, stretched out a palm to press.


    A huge golden light palm was released from Tianxing''s hand. The strong wind was overwhelming, just like an ancient giant elephant lifting its huge foot and trampling the heaven and earth.


    "Click, click."


    We haven''t arrived yet. All the trees in the backyard of Su''s villa were bent down. It is the lightning light shield around Su Bai, which vibrates faintly and seems to bear the unimaginable pressure.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still strong people on earth."


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed.


    This day, Xing Changlao had no inner strength in his body. It''s purely relying on the power of the physical body to open up the potential of the physical body, to communicate with the inside and outside, and to arouse the power of heaven and earth. This is the standard strong man!


    In the world of cultivation, such a monk can become a saint, crack the stars with his hands, and kill the gods and demons with his bare hands.


    In the later stage, even more powerful than the top divine body!


    Today, in Su Bai''s opinion, elder Xing''s body training method is a little crude, but it also belongs to the immortal sect. He has practiced in the immortal sect for a hundred years, and his pure physical strength is much stronger than that of yingzikang!


    This palm, that is, Su Bai has become a congenital Tao body. Otherwise, only by thoroughly opening the sky thunder immortal body, I''m afraid we can compete with it!


    But now --


    "you take my punch, too."


    With a faint smile, Su Bai didn''t use the real yuan, just relying on his body and punching away.


    "Boom."


    An invisible air fist seal, looming in the void, with a touch of thunder, shooting in the air.

 Chapter 639

    The strength of the fist, which is several meters in size, condenses like substance, shaking the surrounding clouds. The fierce style of boxing, with a sharp whistling in the air, as if a fighter plane across the low altitude.


    There was a terrible sound explosion, and the blue stone slabs were shaking. As for Su XingKong and others, their faces were red, their forehead was blue, and they knelt down on the ground, as if in agony.


    It''s only the aftereffect of the confrontation between the two strong men whose flesh is comparable to the ancient Buddha saints, and it''s not the mortals who can resist.


    Su Bai''s Tianlei is immortal, and his body is small. In addition, he has stepped into the nature, and his spirit is in harmony with the heaven and earth. The power of one fist naturally moves the heaven and earth, which is enough to shake hundreds of meters of mountains and rocks. And without a trace of true yuan, refining to a very high level, every move can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Bang."


    Golden light palm and thunder fist seal communicate with each other.


    Tianxing''s body trembled, and an invisible wave emerged from his palm.


    "Crackling."


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the robes on guru Rama''s arms burst like firecrackers. In the end, half of the body''s clothes were blown to pieces. But others fly back tens of meters, just barely stop body shape.


    "You -- you are the body of the earth immortal?"


    At this time, elder Tianxing''s face finally changed. He looked at Su Bai in horror, and his breathing became urgent.


    Now he finally understood why yingzikang would die in his opponent''s hands if he had an ebony spirit!


    Dixian BaoTi!


    It''s incredible.


    Among the immortals, only the evil one was able to build the earth immortal body at the age of 50, which has shaken the whole world of the immortals. Now there is a more evil one in the secular world.


    He would not have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "Well? The body of the earth immortal


    "How is that possible?"


    The two elders, Tianyu and Tianjian, also changed their faces at this time.


    When he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes were dignified with unprecedented fear.


    Originally, the three of them could fight together even when the earth immortal came in person. It can be said that there was no rival in Shenyuan realm. It was easy to catch a secular evil. But I didn''t expect that the other party was so evil!


    They know that at the end of the Dharma era, it''s hard for the secular world to achieve the so-called divine realm because of the exhaustion of aura. The way of the earth immortal is even severed. Now they are born with the evil spirit of cultivating the earth immortal body.


    Hoo ---


    the three people looked at each other, suppressed their heart shaking, and did not dare to do it easily again for a moment.


    The elder Tianyu, who was dressed in a white robe, looked dignified at Su Bai for a long time. Then he put his hands together and said, "boundless heaven!"


    "I''ve underestimated Daoyou! I didn''t expect that Daoyou was so gifted that he could cultivate the earth immortal body in the secular world. Such a talent is unheard of


    He looked at Su Bai with burning eyes: "since the Taoist friend of Su Bai has been able to build the earth immortal body in such an environment, he must not be a teacher without a name. I don''t know where the Taoist friend of Su Bai inherited from?"


    Su Bai frowned and sneered: "no teacher, no name! I killed your son of God, how could you be so calm? "


    Elder Tianyu said with a smile: "you don''t need to excite me


    "Since we have set foot on the fairyland, we are going against the heaven. Life and death have their own destiny! It''s not wrong that the son of winning God died in your hands because his cultivation is inferior to that of others. "


    "So, you came all the way here, ready to shake hands with me and make peace with me?" she said


    Tianyu was not angry either. He said faintly: "yingzikang is the son of our medicine God sect after all. He was killed innocently by Su Bai Daoyou. For this, our medicine God sect has to find a way out, or how can we get a foothold in the immortal sect?"


    "But there''s a silver lining." He looked at Su Bai with burning eyes, just like looking at this piece of jade, and said in a deep voice: "since Su Bai''s Taoist friend has never been a teacher of Taoism, it''s a pity that he died in our hands with his talent!"


    "The three of us see that Daoyou is extremely gifted. We can tell Zhangjiao to let go of the past and introduce Daoyou to our medicine God sect. With Daoyou''s talent and our medicine God sect''s resources, Daoyou''s earthly immortals can be expected! At that time, there will be another immortal in the immortal gate. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Su Bai is slightly a Leng, in the heart some funny.


    These guys are trying to woo themselves?


    However, it''s false to win over. I''m afraid it''s true to want to get the secret from yourself?


    In the extreme situation of the rare aura in the secular world, a demon with slender earth immortal body would not believe it if he had no big secret!


    If Su Bai really believed their lies, I''m afraid that the moment he entered the drug God sect, he would be captured by the earth immortal, and then searched for his soul, and all the secrets would be exposed.


    At this time, Su XingKong, kneeling on the ground, saw this place with dull eyes and said: "immortal master, this son is born against the bone. He is an unknown man. He must not enter the immortal gate!"


    "Shut up


    The elder of Tianjian, with his silver sword in his arms, had a cold drink.Su XingKong''s old body suddenly trembled. The bottom of his heart was like thunder. His heart roared. His face turned red and his blood gushed out. He knelt on the ground and almost fainted.


    All the people in the Su family were shocked when they saw this place. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Only the same old Su muxue helped him up.


    Su XingKong''s face was full of reluctance, and he did not dare to talk more.


    "How''s it going? The chance to enter the immortal gate is beyond the desire of many powerful people on earth. Now we think that you are the material that can be made, and we will accept you on behalf of the leader. Won''t you? "


    At this time, elder Tianxing, I don''t know when he has put on a gray Taoist robe, frowning at Su Bai.


    Su Bai shook his head and sneered: "don''t talk about yaoshenzong. Even the so-called immortal gate in your mouth is like dust in my eyes. When you killed my parents, you should have borne the price. "


    "At the level of you and me, what we pursue is the road of eternal life. There is no absolute enemy! Why do Taoist friends care about worldly enmity? "


    "Even if the foundation has not been built, the tone is not small, but also dare to say the road of eternal life!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he disdained to say: "don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the God transforming power in the universe, how dare you call immortality? Ridiculous


    Tianxing frowned, but he didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, he saw the golden light in his eyes:


    "since you are stubborn, we can only kill you completely. We think that zongmen is a great enemy!"


    He stepped out one step, the body of the golden light burst, the whole person is like gold casting, the majestic physical force between the drum, the pressure of the void roar.


    He was holding the yellow copper Pagoda in his right hand. At this time, it suddenly burst out with golden light, and the dense patterns on it seemed to be alive.


    "Chide!"


    Tian Xing''s face is dignified and his mouth is like spring thunder.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The pagoda suddenly flew out and rose in the air. In an instant, it turned into a huge gold pagoda three feet higher. The shaking space seemed to be booming.


    The tower is divided into seven layers, each of which is engraved with a special rune, which is enough to make the heart of the strong at the top of the divine realm tremble. During the golden light flow, the whole space is blocked by an invisible force. In the blink of an eye, the 100 meter space is filled with invisible gravity. If ordinary people are under such pressure, they will be crushed in an instant!


    Chongjun Tower!


    One of the Zhenzong Lingqi of yaoshenzong, the top grade Lingqi!

 Chapter 640

    Su Bai frowned slightly.


    Another artifact?


    Is this artifact a Chinese cabbage?


    He didn''t think too much. His heart moved. The storage ring on his finger flashed with fluorescence, and a three legged and two eared Turquoise cauldron appeared.


    As soon as the tripod came out, the light of green gold flowed, as heavy as a thousand, and the shaking space was suddenly stable at this moment.


    Green wood God tripod, set the world!


    Below, the kneeling Su XingKong and the Su family suddenly lost their pressure. They were extremely frightened, and their forehead was full of cold sweat. They had just gone through the gate of death!


    "Qingmu Ding!"


    "Damn it, the Zhenzong Baoding of our medicine God sect is really in your hands!"


    Tianxing, holding a huge Pagoda in his hand, stares at the blue wooden tripod in the air, and his intention to kill is overwhelming.


    The handprint changes, the yellow copper tower suddenly rotates, like a Rotating Golden drill, instantly tears the void, stabs at Su Bai.


    Buzz!


    The powerful tearing force can tear everything, even the real yuan and the void. Before it is near the sapphire, the powerful splitting force can make the prickly sapphire skin ache.


    "Well?"


    There was a dignified look on the face of Su Bai.


    Today, he is born with a small percentage of Tao body, and the strength of his body is no less than that of the old monster who has just entered the earth immortal. But this move can make him aware of the stabbing danger, which is obviously powerful!


    "Ding Lai!"


    There''s nothing like that. As soon as Su Bai stepped out, his body was in a flash. When the power of thunder and lightning broke out, his whole body was suddenly lifted up, just like the ancient gods and demons. He held the green wood cauldron in his hands and hit the chongjun tower hard!


    Pull out the mountains and rivers, the world is breathtaking!


    Boom!


    It''s like a kiloton bomb.


    The huge roar made everyone cover their ears and look painful.


    The terrible waves swept through the nine days, like mushroom clouds, and everywhere they passed, everything was shattered.


    Tianxing groaned, and the huge chongjun pagoda, with a bleak light, was thrown in front of Tianxing.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Su Bai, who is as tall as a demon, laughs when he swims with thunder and lightning. He embraces the green wooden tripod, strides over a distance of nearly 100 meters, and hits Tianxing again!


    "Hum!"


    The sky sword that has not been started, the facial expression is icy cold, in the hand long sword Qiang of a scabbard.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Su Bai, who has the body of the earth immortal, is already powerful and terrible in the divine realm. In addition to the top-quality spirit vessel Qingmu Ding, even Tian Xing, who is holding an important Jun tower, will be beaten by him.


    "Shua --"


    as he spoke, his body turned into a black light, and the sword in his hand suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it had become one with his body.


    "Imperial sword, void chop!"


    Chi la!


    This sword has not yet fallen, and the night is almost torn. A sword Qi of astonishment runs directly through the 100 meter void.


    Even if it is a hundred meters above the ground, Su XingKong and others can still feel the terrible sword Qi in the night sky.


    "Is this still human?"


    "That''s the fairy in the ancient legend, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Su Tianxiang and the middle-aged man in the second room of the Su family were shocked and shocked, and their awe for Su Bai was deeper.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light hasn''t fallen yet, but it is suddenly smashed down by Su Bai holding the huge tripod.


    The huge sword light suddenly broke up, and a embarrassed figure fell out, and the breath was scattered a lot.


    "Seal!"


    At this time, Tianyu''s face was solemn and solemn. He made a seal with one hand, and whisked the dust suddenly.


    The white silk rose abruptly, rooted in the void, like a steel wire winding on the green wooden tripod.


    When the power of forbidding and sealing broke out, the powerful power of mind poured into Qingmu ding on the silk thread, and unexpectedly wanted to seize the control of the Ding!


    Moreover, countless white silk threads in the void are hard to see with naked eyes. They are as fast as lightning and stab the whole body of sapphire.


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Bai chuckled, and the God in his eyes shot out of the void.


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    The powerful Zhenyuan burst out with the explosion of immortal thunder, and the void within a radius of three Zhang suddenly burst out.


    All the white silk threads will be wiped out in the blink of an eye when they encounter the power of thunder.


    On the green wood tripod, a huge power of mind burst out, burning up the power of Tianyu''s mind like a hot sun.


    Tianyu''s face was slightly white, and he stepped back, looking scared to the extreme.


    This son''s physical body is not only comparable to the body of the earth immortal, but also his spiritual consciousness is not weaker than him!


    You know, he is a strong one majoring in spiritual knowledge. Although he is only in the later period of Shenyuan, the power of spiritual knowledge is comparable to that of the peak of Shenyuan!


    The power of Su Bai''s spiritual knowledge scares him, which is enough to prove that the other party''s spiritual power has also stepped into the peak of secular divine realm!At this age, the body, spirit and consciousness are so strong that even the immortal gate has never had such demons!


    At this moment, the shadow of a Taoist robe in green suddenly appeared behind him, holding the dust in his hand, just like the ancient Taoist.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "Daoyou is really powerful. I''ll ask you one last question. Would Daoyou like to join our medicine God sect?"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He only responded with one punch.


    "How can there be so much nonsense, kill!"


    Bang!


    the blow of Su Bai''s fist burst out, the void burst, and a white jade like fist seal cut through the night. On the fist seal, purple thunder and lightning lingered, sending out this terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    Tianyu''s face is dignified. The huge blue Taoist robe behind him is moving. Just as he wants to move, he suddenly sees a body made of gold.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this moment, Tianxing was made of gold. The Taoist robe on his body had been broken long ago. At this moment, Zhenyuan turned into a golden robe.


    On his dry body, there were dense lines flowing, and the brass pagoda on his head hung a silky yellow halo to protect his spirit and body.


    "Go


    He stepped out with one step. The whole man was like a dragon and an elephant. With one punch, the Dragon roared and the elephant hissed. Behind him, a huge dragon and an elephant roared. His golden fist collided with Su Bai''s white jade fist seal.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion, the shock below the people already tinnitus deafness.


    Su Bai didn''t move. On the other hand, Tian Xing''s body was shaking and his face was pale. The virtual shadow of the dragon and elephant behind him disappeared in a moment. The whole person directly stepped back to stabilize his figure.


    A blow, a sentence!


    At this time, the attack of Tianjian has arrived.


    At this time, Tian Jian''s eyes were like electricity. He held the sword in both hands. A light and shadow behind him melted into the sword, but the sword Qi did not leak out.


    Chi la!


    His long-standing sword of terror was finally cut off!


    "Click!"


    There was a flash of lightning in the void.


    It''s almost impossible to describe the sword in words.


    The bright sword, spanning hundreds of meters, is incomparably concise, like the Milky way falling from the sky. Heaven and earth seem to be cut by this sword. It''s a terrible night. It''s split in two. Before the end of the sword, the pure sharp will of the sword has spread all over the world.


    If the sword God of Zhou family in Xishan saw this sword, I''m afraid he would know what the real sword God is!


    "Step on the sky!"

 Chapter 641

    The dark sky.


    Shua Shua!


    Two figures are as fast as lightning, tearing the night and falling in the backyard of Su''s villa.


    Gong Changxue looked up at the terrible sword in the sky, and his face shook: "teacher, this is --"


    but this sword is hard for him to take.


    Is this the strength of Xianmen?


    Gong Wuyu''s eyes slightly coagulated. He also looked up at the four figures in the sky like the sun. None of them was weaker than the master of Tibetan sword!


    It made him take a breath.


    Has the world become so crazy?


    Normally, the divine realm is not born. Now this is the most powerful divine realm at the top of the four divine realms!


    Su XingKong, trembling underground, took a deep breath when he saw Gong Wuyu and called out: "Mr. Gong, please make the decision for my su family!"


    Gong Wuyu frowned and looked at the Su family. When he saw the corpse on the ground and the dried up blood, his eyes moved, but he didn''t say much.


    "Why is Su Weng so? Get up and talk


    He waved Su XingKong to help him up. He felt the terrible wave of high altitude. His whole body was full of energy, forming a huge shield to protect the people in the period.


    "It''s dangerous here. You''d better retreat to safety with me."


    Su''s family is grateful. They are escorted by Gong Changxue and then withdraw hundreds of meters away.


    Su XingKong looked at the sky. His eyes flashed cold. He suddenly bowed to Gong Wuyu again and said, "Mr. Gong, please help the immortal leader of Xianmen to kill Su baibizi. I will thank you very much afterwards! Even entering the immortal gate is not a problem -- "


    " cut! Do you think Xianmen is opened by your family? Do you think you can enter if you want to Not far away, Gong Changxue sneered.


    He couldn''t see Su XingKong as a ruthless person in his heart.


    Su xingkonghun didn''t care. He said faintly, "My Su family has been with Xianmen for many years, but they still have some inside information. There are still some qualifications to recommend one or two people to Xianmen."


    "Besides, my grandson is not a nobody in the immortal gate! As long as immortal Gong helps the immortal master of Xianmen to kill Su Bai, I will answer this promise! "


    Gong Wuyu shook his head and said with a smile: "Su Weng is joking!"


    "The strength of the four above is beyond my control. Let''s not mention it! "


    Su XingKong''s face coagulated again and looked at the sky, as if he was a little distracted.


    Gong Wuyu''s strength, he knows, is so powerful that even the old men in the military headquarters are extremely respectful to him.


    But now, he thinks he is not as good as Su Bai. How strong is Su Bai?


    Before, he believed in the killing of Su Bai by the three men of Xianmen Tianyu, but now his heart is beating!


    Above the sky.


    In the face of Tianjian, the terrible sword of the unity of essence, Qi and spirit, Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He pinched his fist with his right hand and hit the sky with one blow.


    "Boom."


    The void vibrates.


    The bright silver fist is like a dragon dancing in the sky, shooting nine days. Fist strength across tens of meters distance, fiercely hit the top of a hundred meters knife awn. You can even see that in the fist awn, there are pieces of cyan scales emerging, and there is a huge dragon transforming into a dragon, roaring at the moon.


    Dragon and snake change!


    As soon as the tiger mouth of Tianjian was shocked, he felt as if he had split on a piece of refined steel. He could hardly hold the sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    His sword is an inferior spirit weapon. Although it''s not as good as chongjun tower, it''s also a real spirit weapon. Even the earth immortal body can''t easily take his sword!


    Tianjian was shocked.


    "Dong."


    There was a loud noise.


    The hundred meter sword is directly smashed by the dragon snake fist. But the dragon snake boxing was exhausted, and it turned into a little white jade. The aftereffects of countless swords and fists, like a tsunami, flow in all directions.


    Like a typhoon passing through, the roof of the tree house below was directly overturned.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he burst out laughing. His body was like a dragon sweeping through the sky. In an instant, he cut through the void like a supersonic fighter. His body broke the sound barrier in an instant, and pulled out a string of white marks and sonic booms in the air.


    "Wow."


    In his body, like the Yangtze River, the blood rushes in his body, the internal organs make a thundering sound, and the divine lines bloom from the jade bone. The huge real yuan, but also turned into the essence of silver, covering his whole body.


    "Yes." The God awn in Su Bai''s eyes soars, fiercely punches to the sky sword whose face changes greatly.


    Tian Jian''s face is ugly. He has a strong sense of sword. He turns into a magic sword and collides with Su Bai''s fist seal.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, the light of the sword broke up, the body of the Heavenly Sword suddenly threw out, and the long sword in the hand trembled violently, and the light was very dim.


    Su Bai is extremely fierce. At this moment, he turns himself into a demon, and even the green wood cauldron is taken back by him. It''s just the evolution of the physical body and the nine forms of fighting.Sometimes it''s like Kunpeng going out to sea.


    Sometimes it''s like a tiger roaring in the forest.


    Sometimes it''s like an eagle striking nine days.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the sky sword was beaten by Su Bai. At last, his long sword broke into two pieces with a sad sound!


    The so-called Sword Fairy is afraid of being close to others.


    Tianjian just neglects, so he is seized by Su Bai and has no fighting power. Even Tianxing can''t get help in time.


    "Bang!"


    It''s su Bai.


    The right half of Tianjian''s body was directly smashed into blood mist.


    "Damn it, you dare!"


    At this moment, Tianxing was furious, and Tianjian was almost blasted by Su Bai in front of them, which made him surprised and angry.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant behind him appeared again. In the blink of an eye, it integrated into his body. His breath suddenly expanded, his body suddenly lifted up, and his golden muscles swelled up, just like the giant giant. He took a picture of Su Bai with one hand.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    The huge golden palm, like a millstone, makes the world roar.


    Su Bai''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and she claps it with her backhand.


    "Congenitally a big hand print!"


    A huge blue palm, green light flow, directly appear.


    Bang!


    Two giant palms collided, heaven and earth roared, blue fingerprints were broken, and Tianxing''s body was blocked for a moment.


    But the next moment, Su Bai has not yet moved.


    All of a sudden, a blue shadow, as fast as lightning, penetrates the nothingness and turns into a long sword, stabbing at his eyebrow.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai cold hum a, double eyes God mang explode shoot, instantly turn into a silver curved knife.


    "Shenyuan Dao, chop!"


    Click!


    There was a spiritual rupture.


    Like the essence of the silver Shenyuan sword, it cuts Tianyu''s shennian sword in half!


    In the distance, the blue virtual shadow behind Tianyu trembled for a moment, but did not stop. In a moment, he grasped the dispirited Sky Sword and quickly retreated.


    "Want to go?"


    "Stay!"


    Su Bai''s intention to kill suddenly rises, his right hand thunders, and his left hand is silver, cold and blue.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, the two forces collided suddenly and turned into a Yin Yang God wheel!


    "Sun moon god wheel, broken!"


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the sun and moon god wheel, the huge cyan figure touched the moment, like porcelain broken.


    However, the pale sky sword''s face was suddenly crazy, and Zhenyuan suddenly burned madly. He turned into a dazzling Blood Sword and smashed into the sun moon god wheel.


    Click!


    The Blood Sword collides with the sun moon god wheel, and instantly breaks. In the blink of an eye, his figure is engulfed by the hot green white God wheel!

 Chapter 642

    Boom!


    The terrible sound of the storm rang out one after another, shaking through the sky, the dark night sky, at this moment, Shengsheng was illuminated by the dazzling light.


    In all people''s eyes, at this time of high altitude, like a hot sun burst, emitting light, it is difficult to look directly at.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "Is there an alien calling from Xiangshan?"


    "I''m afraid the new weapon researched by the military department exploded?"


    "Cut! What do you know? Now Xiangshan area has been blocked. It''s said that there is a battle between immortals -- "


    at this moment, half of the capital is shocked by the battle between Su Bai and Tian Xing, and they all look at Xiangshan villa area one after another.


    The armed forces and heavily armed patrol soldiers frequently appeared to maintain order. In the media, major experts urgently refuted the rumors, explaining that the sky and earth anomalies over the Xiangshan area were magnetic field anomalies.


    However, only the top families and some martial arts people can understand how terrible the people above Xiangshan villa are.


    It''s absolutely impossible for a master of martial arts and a true dharma practitioner to have such power!


    Only the mythical realm in legend can resist the wind and fight on the nine days without foundation. All of them have the power of breaking mountains and covering the sea!


    Su''s villa is 100 meters away.


    Under the protection of a group of armed Wu''an army, the Su family all looked up at the sky at this time, with a complicated look.


    In this world, there are real immortals!


    Su XingKong was short of breath, and his face changed violently. He never thought that Su Bai was so powerful that the three immortal masters of Xianmen could not suppress him!


    "No way!"


    "The immortal masters of Xianmen are all invincible. How can they not be su Bai''s opponents? No way


    He gritted his teeth and whispered as if to comfort himself. As everyone knows, he is ridiculous to others.


    Wow ---


    a thin bald old man in gray cassock came through the void.


    Gong Wuyu chuckled and bowed slightly: "master Kaya!"


    The old man put his hands together and recited a Buddha''s name, "I''ve seen the immortal Gong!"


    After that, he looked at Gong Changxue again, and a trace of profundity flashed in his eyes: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the little real man has stepped into the divine realm. It''s true that a famous teacher is a great apprentice!"


    Gong Changxue hastened to reply.


    This old man has a very high seniority. He is an antique of the great Buddhist temple in the western suburbs. I heard that Shou yuan was close, so I had already closed the door. I didn''t expect that today''s World War I would startle this old man.


    Gong Wuyu said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Master JIAYE''s Buddhism is more and more exquisite. I''m afraid it''s a step away from the later stage of the divine realm. Congratulations!"


    "Ha ha, old man JIAYE and old man Gong are here. It''s really lively!"


    Two people smell speech, Qi Qi look toward the distance, is to see a scholar dressed in white shirt middle-aged slowly step in the air.


    Behind him, a yin-yang fish slowly rotates, setting off him as a fairy.


    Gong Wuyu chuckled: "I didn''t expect that Wudang Daoyou also came!"


    Qin Wudang stepped forward and said with a smile, "don''t be polite if you are a group of old men!"


    He looked at the sky from a distance and said with a smile, "you two think that little friend Su Bai has a chance of winning?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Gong Changxue was shocked.


    Although the old man looks like a middle-aged man, he is older than Gong Wuyu in age. His strength of Taiji has been cultivated to the end. Ten years ago, he has entered the later stage of divine realm. He is one of the top divine realm masters in China.


    It is said that this man was at the peak of the divine realm in the back mountain of Wudang. Unexpectedly, he appeared in the capital today.


    Master JIAYE frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "Su Xiaoyou''s cultivation is like heaven and man. As for the three immortals, their cultivation is also better than me. I dare not speak in vain."


    Gong Wuyu also shook his head: "although Su Bai has the upper hand at the moment, we don''t know whether the three immortals have any cards. It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say!"


    Qin Wudang sneered, "you two --"


    "what about Xianmen? In my opinion, Su Bai''s body is impeccable, and he has already achieved the body of the earth immortal. His whole body is full of genuine Qi, which is not inferior to the peak of the divine realm, and even comparable to the heaven and man in the world! "


    "If the three immortals have no cards, I''m afraid they will be defeated one by one by Su Bai''s friends!"


    Speaking of this, he flashed a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes, and said with emotion: "talented people have come out of the country for hundreds of years! I didn''t expect that I had been closed for only three years, and there was such a monster in the world! "


    Gong Wuyu and his wife also look complicated. They sigh and stop talking.


    High in the air.


    The moment when Tianjian''s body was submerged by the sun and moon.


    The body is like the heavenly Xing of the King Kong arhat, and the jair is about to split.


    "Son of a bitch


    Boom!


    His body shakes, and his whole body swells again like an Archaean ape."Die for me!"


    Chongjun tower magnifies, and he uses it as a stick to sweep away the whole army, sweeping Su Bai with one stick.


    Before the tower arrived, the pressure of terror roared, and the void seemed to collapse.


    Su Bai has no joy and no sorrow. He pinches his fist with his right hand and punches it without any fancy.


    "Broken!"


    Dong!


    A low crashing sound, shaking the void.


    Su Bai''s body is tall. Lightning surges on his skin. His crystal fists collide with the copper yellow tower body. Like the sound of Hongzhong, the ripples of the void are scattered everywhere. Where he passes, it''s like an ultrasonic wave. All the earth, grass and trees are turned into ashes.


    Terrible waves such as a hurricane swept, and even a hundred meters under the villa and trees were affected, earth and vegetation smashed, causing people in the distance to scream repeatedly.


    Gong Wuyu''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and they move at the same time.


    In a flash, a huge light cover covered the area of kilometers.


    Above the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyes are like electricity. He looks at the sun and moon in the light.


    Shua!


    A silver sword penetrates the void and appears in front of Tianyu.


    At this moment, Tianyu''s face was solemn, and the great mental power of his eyebrows gushed out, which immediately integrated into the sword body.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver sword solidified into a human shape.


    It''s the sky sword!


    However, at this time, he is already in the state of spirit.


    However, at this stage, he has been able to survive for quite a long time out of the physical body, and even has a secret method. Although his combat power has declined, he is still better than the ordinary late masters in the divine realm!


    Su Bai didn''t rush to start, but carried his hands and looked at the body of the spirit of Tianjian. "I didn''t expect that yaoshenzong had the secret skill of shelling the spirit, but I underestimated you!"


    His sun moon god wheel magic power, not only can wear out the body, even the spirit is difficult to escape.


    If it wasn''t for Tianjian''s breaking away from the body, the spirit of the sword would have died long ago.


    However, today''s Sky Sword is not enough to be afraid!


    WOW!


    Tian Xing came, his body changed into the size of an ordinary person, his eyes were as cold as ice, he didn''t hesitate, his fingerprints changed, and a strong breath burst out.


    "It can''t go on like this!


    "The battle is over!"


    Tianyu sighed after hearing the words, and a giant figure suddenly appeared again behind him. On the night sky, the stars were scattered, and he immediately led him.


    On top of the spirit of Tianjian, a blue light seal appeared, and a string of starlight silk threads ran through the three people. From a distance, it looked like a triangle shape!

 Chapter 643

    Hum!


    The void trembles.


    Endless starlight flow in the three people, forming a triangle between them.


    The most shocking thing was that three huge stars appeared on the top of their heads, and three visible starlights came down from the sky and fell on them. They turned into one in an instant, with stars all over them, just like immortals coming into the world.


    Below, see this scene.


    Gong Wuyu''s face changed slightly: "sure enough, there is a trump card!"


    Master Kaya''s face became solemn.


    Now, the three men of the fairy gate above the sky are like one. With the blessing of the power of the stars, the power of the three men is probably equal to that of the beauty fairy!


    The so-called human immortals refer to those who surpass the peak of the general divine realm and are only half a step away from the earth immortals.


    This kind of strong person, physical body and spiritual consciousness are condensed to the extreme, which is much stronger than the peak of the ordinary divine realm. Although they are not as good as the real earth immortal, they also have the power of the earth immortal!


    Nowadays, there are no immortals in China.


    It''s better than the ancestors of Tiangong, tianshidao and tianjianmen. They are the peak of the divine realm, which is a little less than the realm of human beings and immortals.


    "It''s really a fairy gate!" Qin Wudang also looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "their combined attack array is more exquisite than any array I''ve ever seen. It can arouse the power of the starlight and transform the breath of the three completely different people into a unified one. The power of the three is interconnected. It''s terrible if they are one!"


    "Su Bai, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!"


    Not far away, Gong Changxue hears the words, his eyes slightly coagulate, and looks straight into the sky.


    Su XingKong, who was already out of his wits, heard this, and his eyes gushed with unprecedented light, staring at the sky without blinking.


    Is this villain going to die at last?


    ...


    Su Bai looked at the three people in front of her and was slightly surprised: "three talents in the array?"


    "Hum!"


    Tianxing, who is dressed in starlight vestments and holds the heavy Jun tower in his hand, is like the punishment of Zhenjun on the Ninth Heaven. His face is cold. He looks at Su Bai and hums coldly: "I''m ignorant!"


    "This is the" Xingdou immortal killing array "of our sect. That is the combined attack array created by the Wuya ancestor of our medicine God sect. It can transform the same origin, arouse the stars around, kill the immortals and kill the enemy! Once this array comes out, we can fight with one of them, even if it''s the earth immortal


    "Young generation, today is your death time!"


    Su Bai sneered: "what a lot of nonsense!"


    "Isn''t that the three talents array of Zhou Tian? Ridiculous


    "See how I can break your array!" He stepped out one step, and the thunder on his body exploded. In an instant, he incarnated the ancient Thor and raised his right hand high.


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    On the dark night sky, a whirlpool of thunder and lightning appeared, and the three illusory stars in the distance were shaken.


    Click!


    The thick and thin lightning of the bucket burst out. In the blink of an eye, it was held by Su Bai in his hand and turned into a lightning sword more than Zhang long!


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s body is like a demon, and he cuts down with a sword.


    Chi la!


    From afar.


    A silver thunder sword ran across the night sky, directly through the 100 meter void. With the power of terror, it fell on the Star Shield above the three people''s heads.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning burst out, and the sword burst forth.


    Starlight shield shakes a few times, but above the three stars, starlight falls, and the shield is stable in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly.


    Tianxing looked at Su Bai coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s no use. Even if you have the body of the earth immortal, you are not the earth immortal after all. You can never break the" star killing immortal array "! You''re not going to be caught now. Come back to zongmen with me. Maybe there''s still a chance of life! Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big! "


    In a flash, Su Bai''s body changed into the size of an ordinary person. The thunder and lightning disappeared all over her body, and the sky thunder sword disappeared.


    "I look down on you


    "Well, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    His face is indifferent, no joy no sorrow, wave a move, a purple sword suddenly fly out.


    Tianjian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Flying sword!"


    "Are you Jianxiu, too?"


    Su Bai didn''t speak and held out his hand to hold Zixiao sword.


    Sing!


    A clear sword chant shakes the sky.


    In a flash, a strong sword spirit came out of Su Bai.


    His body moves, and in a flash he merges with Zixiao sword and penetrates the void.


    In the dark, only a purple silk thread is left.


    Tian Xing''s face changed greatly, and Zhen Yuan''s body was surging wildly.


    "Guard


    Three people knead the formula at the same time.


    The resplendent star power, combined with their true yuan, turned into a rolling star and poured out in all directions. The power of the stars is so vast, with the power of old and vast, crushing everything.The power of the three people''s joint efforts is close to the immortal. Now add the power of the stars, the more terrifying.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless people saw an amazing scene. Three big stars appear in the dark, just like three hot suns, which make it hard to see directly.


    "It''s -- it''s a spectacle, an unprecedented astronomical spectacle."


    Countless astronomy enthusiasts watching this scene, excited face red.


    Only those above the master of martial arts can understand what this scene represents.


    At this moment, the whole martial family and the hermit clan in the capital were shocked.


    In Xia''s home, Xia Qianyu''s figure stands on the high building, looking at the sky from afar, looking worried.


    And Bai Jia, two graceful figures standing on the top of the high building, took a deep look at the direction of Xiangshan, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Even the experts don''t know how to explain such a big news.


    All kinds of immortals have come, and the strange stories of aliens attacking the earth have come out.


    All this, however, can hardly affect Su Bai.


    At this time, he used his body to defend the sword, which was many times better than that of Tianjian before.


    It''s five times faster than the speed of sound.


    Wheeze -


    the sound of sharp metal friction rings out.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the purple silk thread runs through the starlight shield of Tianxing three people.


    It''s almost impossible to describe the sword in words. Heaven and earth seem to be divided into two parts under this sword.


    As if the hot wire fell in the ice, the golden light cut off the water, directly split the light curtain of the stars, crossed the three people, and then rushed out hundreds of meters to show the figure of sapphire.


    At this time, Su Bai''s face was slightly white, and it was Zixiao sword, which was humming and trembling, as if he could not bear it.


    Jian Guang Ning Si!


    This is a real top-grade Royal sword magic power. At least it has to be repaired in the golden elixir period to make such a sword skill. Su Bai is just a natural place. He can only be forced to move by the powerful sky thunder. Even the spirit level flying sword almost broke on the spot, and can only wield one percent of its power.


    But that''s enough.


    "Click."


    Only a clear voice came.


    Like a waterfall of light curtain, directly broken into a little bit of light. The shadow of three big stars disappeared in a flash.


    And then, Tianxing, who was standing in front of him, was dull, even at this time, his eyes were still incredible. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and his breath was withered for a moment.


    The white robed Tianyu has a bitter face and a broken body like porcelain. When he looks at Su Bai, he has a trace of fear in his eyes.


    And Tianxing, who was the last one, didn''t seem to have changed much at this time, but his spirit was empty.


    He looks at Su Bai with a complicated face, as if he wants to say something, but he still wants to open his mouth, and a dark crack in his eyebrow spreads rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, his spirit, like a broken crystal, turned into a little light and disappeared.


    This immortal elder of sword repair in Xianmen, he will die completely!

 Chapter 644

    One of the three law enforcement elders of yaoshenzong, Tianjian elder in the later period of Shenyuan, died like this!


    Yaoshenzong is the largest sect in the world, and it is the top sect with earthly immortals.


    In addition to Zhang Jiao and the two ancestors, the three elders of the law enforcement hall, Tianjian, Tianyu and Tianxing, are the strongest.


    Together, the three can compete with Dixian!


    Before they came out of the mountain, they never thought that some of them would fall here.


    But now, Tianjian was killed in front of them!


    Until now, Tianyu and his wife still have a look of horror in their eyes.


    Su Bai''s sword was so terrible that Tian Xing didn''t expect that the power of the flying sword would be so powerful. The star array set up by Lianshan people, drawing the power of the eternal stars, was swept by Su Bai''s sword and killed with one sword.


    If it wasn''t for the resistance of the Dharma array, if it wasn''t for the incomparable strength of the human body in Tianxing, if it wasn''t for the last protection of chongjun tower.


    Under this sword, he may not only be seriously injured.


    "The Xingdou immortal killing array is known as being able to kill the immortals, but it can''t help you! Su Bai, who are you? " Only the spirit of the sky feather, unreal face fear incomparable, straight looking at Su Bai.


    This has been calm and calm, a super strong spirit, for the first time, no confidence.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and said, "you don''t need to know who I am! Just remember that I''m the one who killed you


    Tianyu''s pupils were constricted and he said coldly, "hum! I admit that your strength is beyond the prediction of our medicine God sect! But I''m afraid you can''t cut the second sword with the previous sword. Let me go, and you and Yao Shenzong''s gratitude and resentment will be wiped out! "


    "Ha ha!" His response was just a sneer.


    Smile did not fall, the body of Su Bai is like a dragon, a punch.


    "Ah --"


    at this time, Tian Xing seemed to come back to himself. His eyes were as red as blood, regardless of the blood hole in his chest, he looked like a crazy Devil: "Damn it! Damn it


    "Younger generation, I''m going to tear you to pieces. I''m going to blow you to pieces


    His whole body''s Qi and blood were burning wildly, and his whole body turned into a blood man in an instant. His breath was extremely fierce, just like the fierce beast coming out of the cage in ancient times.


    "Go to hell!"


    He holds the tower in both hands, turns into a blood awn in an instant, and bumps into Su Bai fiercely.


    It looks like we''re going to die together.


    Su Bai said coldly, "this sword didn''t kill you. It seems that your body is stronger than I imagined."


    "But that''s it!"


    Before his voice fell, his figure moved, and his white right hand suddenly waved out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep crash.


    The tower, which is as heavy as ten thousand Jun, was directly hit by him.


    And Tianxing''s body is like a burning giant. His evil spirit soars to the sky and makes a hundred fists in an instant.


    The shadow of the fist is interlaced, the empty space is buzzing, and countless bloody shadow of the fist explodes in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    "Go


    Tian Xing''s face is crazy. He tries his best to stop Su Bai. At the same time, he shouts at Tian Yu behind him: "go back to the sect and ask the old ancestor to come out of the mountain, kill this Tusk and avenge me and younger martial brother Tian Jian!"


    At this time, only the spirit of Tianyu, with a gloomy face, took a deep look at Su Bai. Without hesitation, he turned into a streamer and fled to the sky.


    Su Bai''s face was cold.


    "You can''t go!"


    "Get out of here!"


    He smashed the crazy Tianxing back with one punch, his eyes were like electricity, and a powerful power of divine thoughts came out of his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, a full moon machete appeared.


    "Shenyuan Dao - Chop!"


    Whoa!


    There was a slight sound of breaking the air. The spirit of Tianyu, who had escaped to the sky, suddenly solidified at this moment.


    The moment he looked back, a silver light in his eyes suddenly enlarged.


    "What''s this technique --"


    his spirit roared wildly in his heart, and there was no time to dodge. The whole body of the spirit, fragile as tofu, was cut in half with a Chi la.


    The power of the powerful mind is turbulent, and the spirit split in two is like the burning sun. The dazzling light makes it difficult to look directly at.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    There was a low and violent sound, and between the dazzling lights, a half unreal spirit, which was smaller than before, suddenly escaped.


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, a cold smile: "self explosion half spirit, do you think so can escape?"


    Whoosh!


    Tianyu''s illusory spirit, instantly penetrating the void, appeared in front of Tianxing like a blink.


    Tianxing''s face was very angry: "I''ll let you go!"


    Tianyu''s unreal face was very calm. He shook his head and said, "I can''t go!"


    "No matter the spirit, the real yuan, and the body, this man is so powerful that it''s no less powerful than those old monsters of Xianmen Shengzong. Unless the earth immortal comes, no one in Shenyuan will be his opponent!"Tianxing is silent.


    He couldn''t feel the power of Su Bai.


    The three of them set up the "star array" to destroy the immortals, but they were defeated by Su Bai!


    This kind of strength, is not the real earth immortal, is invincible!


    When he thought about this, he burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that God Xing, who has been running through the immortal gate for nearly a hundred years, will fall into the secular world now! Ha ha


    Tianyu was silent for a moment, "go all out, maybe there is still a ray of life!"


    The next moment.


    His illusory body suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a little light and rain to melt into Tianxing''s body.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    With a cry of sadness, Tian Xing''s eyes were as red as blood.


    The blood hole in his chest is now wriggling and healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And his breath, this moment is also climbing crazily, the blink of an eye time has climbed to the top of the divine realm.


    Click!


    It seems that an invisible shackle has been broken.


    And the breath of Tianxing suddenly becomes vast, just standing there, just like the whole world.


    The wall of heaven and man!


    It''s broken!


    Above the divine realm, below the earthly immortals.


    Man and nature are invincible!


    The so-called heaven and man, momentum is the spirit, or the body or the true yuan, one of which exceeds the peak of the divine realm and barely reaches the standard of the earth immortal, but it is far less than the real earth immortal.


    This is heaven and man!


    If you step into this realm, you can be in harmony with heaven and earth, and control more of the forces of heaven and earth. The attack power of martial arts and martial arts is several times stronger than the peak of divine realm!


    Below.


    Gong Wuyu''s face changed when they saw the scene.


    "Heaven and man!"


    "This man actually combined the power of the spirit of another immortal, and stepped into the realm of heaven and man for a short time. It''s unheard of and unheard of. The immortal''s method is really incredible. It''s beyond our expectation." Qin Wudao''s eyes are complicated.


    Master JIAYE put his hands together and sighed: "Su Daoyou surprised the immortal with a sword. I thought he was going to win, but I didn''t expect that the immortal Daoyou still had such secret skills! Now it seems that the outcome is still unknown! "


    Gong Wuyu said in a low voice: "although this man has used a secret method to blend into another man''s spirit, it''s still unknown how long he can exert the fighting power between heaven and man --"


    as for Su XingKong and the whole Su family on the ground, they can''t understand their words at all.


    They only know that Su Bai is more powerful than these immortals in Xianmen!


    Shua!


    High up in the sky, the red flame on Tianxing''s body became more and more terrifying, and half of the sky turned red.


    His eyes were as red as blood, and his golden skin turned red at this time. His tendons burst up like a madman. He hit Su Bai with a fist.


    "Su Bai, I''m going to tear you up, drink your blood and eat your flesh to relieve my hatred."

 Chapter 645

    At this moment, the atmosphere of Tianxing is extremely terrifying, just like the billows and flames, which are endless and powerful.


    Boom!


    His body moves, the void around him is shaking, even the sky and earth around him are shaking, it seems to be integrated with his body.


    In the burning blood mist behind him, it seems that there is a fierce animal roaring, which triggers the vision of heaven and earth.


    Although Tianxing''s current state can last half an hour at most, the half an hour is enough for him to kill the peak of ordinary divine realm dozens of times!


    In the face of today''s Tianxing, it''s the master of Tiangong who hid the sword himself. I''m afraid he has to drink his hatred.


    "Forbidden technique, red flame blood sea!"


    "Boom."


    In the realm of heaven and man, every move brings about the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    WOW!


    Between the waving of Tianxing, the terrible heaven and earth, Yuanli roars, turns into bloody waves in the blink of an eye, encircling Su Bai.


    High!


    A bloody dragon roared and splashed out of the sea of blood, swallowing at Su Bai.


    The strength of terror, let the true yuan operation of Su Bai appear a sense of stagnation.


    "Well! Get out of here


    The thunder and lightning surged all over Su Bai''s body. In an instant, he turned himself into a thunder god and made a blow.


    Bang!


    The moment the bloody dragon touched the black fist, it burst into pieces.


    Countless blood Gang strength, turn into invisible blood needle, stab at the key of Su Bai''s whole body.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai was angry and his eyes flashed purple.


    Boom!


    With him as the center, the power of the terrible thunder and lightning suddenly broke out. Within a radius of ten feet, it was covered by the terrible purple sky thunder. In the blink of an eye, these blood waves were directly wiped out when they met the purple thunder.


    But the power of the blood fog seems endless, and it seems to drown him.


    "You want to trap me, too!"


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s body moved and turned into a lightning sword, which shot out and came to Tianxing.


    The top of Tianxing''s head is heavy Jun tower, and the Yellow Qi is as heavy as ten thousand Jun, guarding his body.


    Seeing Su Bai''s attack, his face was cold and he grabbed at the void.


    Boom!


    The void roared. A villa under 100 meters was grabbed by him. In an instant, it was compressed into a huge black fist, and it was hard to blow at Su Bai.


    "This... This is really a fairy coming down to earth!"


    At the edge of the villa area, countless tycoons and managers who looked at this scene with binoculars trembled and could not help murmuring.


    Su Bai''s body turns into a thunder sword, which is as fast as thunder. With one sword, he cuts through the void without the slightest stop. With one sword, he cuts on these dozens of heavy fists.


    Click!


    The giant palm broke, and countless pieces of gravel, mahogany furniture and deformed reinforced concrete fell to the ground.


    "Although the body of the earth immortal is strong, it is not immortal!"


    Tianxing embraces the void, and a giant empty shadow appears behind him, just like the birth of a God and a devil. With his hands moving in the void, a huge and incomparable ball of blood light suddenly appears.


    "Today, I will kill you even if I am not in reincarnation


    "Death


    His virtual shadow is as high as 100 meters, just like the ancient gods and demons, holding the blood colored light ball in both hands and smashing at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, cold voice way: "you talk too much nonsense, still go to die!"


    In a flash.


    At the moment of his body movement, five or six figures appeared in the air.


    "Break the sky!"


    "Void shock!"


    "Dragon and snake change!"


    ...


    boom!


    The huge blood colored light ball was smashed, and the whole body of Su Bai was made of crystal white jade. He flew out in a flash, and his fist power was like a raging wave, attacking Tian Xing one after another.


    Tianxing roared.


    However, he was still beaten by Su Bai, and the heavy tower on his head was about to fall, but the light shield didn''t break in the end.


    "Bang!"


    One punch will fight back Tianxing, Su Bai''s face is slightly white, even if he fight with all his strength for so long, Zhenyuan can''t keep up with the recovery.


    Tian Xing''s face was cold, and he said with a crazy smile: "Su Bai, there is a heavy Jun tower. You can''t kill me without that sword! Ha ha -- "


    Su Bai raised her eyebrows.


    The defense of the top class spirit weapon is really annoying!


    "Not really!"


    "Sancai sword formation, out!"


    His mind moved.


    Whoosh thin!


    Led by Zixiao sword, three flying swords flew out in an instant and turned into swords. The light silk thread stabbed Tianxing.


    Bang bang!


    Sword light is like waves, continuous, with the speed of Tianxing can only be passive defense.


    "Click --"


    ten seconds later, in the face of the crazy attack of the three flying swords, even if Tianxing was promoted to heaven and man, the power of heaven and earth was not enough to defend him. Under an oversight, the three flying swords suddenly pierced his defense, and one sword would split him!"Chi la!"


    The three sword lights are like dragons. Their tracks are unpredictable. They penetrate the void and pass through Tianxing''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment.


    Tianxing''s face was full of disbelief. Under his eyes, his body was directly broken into three sections.


    WOW!


    A huge spirit appeared, blinking and rising in the wind, which was integrated with the figure behind.


    Hum!


    This figure is more solid at this time, just like the devil coming out of the sea of blood, the blood light surging in his eyes, staring at Su Bai: "you have so many cards!"


    "But now my spirit has entered heaven and man, and my body melts into heaven and earth. You can''t kill me if you don''t die or die!"


    "Noisy!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly and said coldly, "chop!"


    Shua Shua!


    The three flying swords broke the sound barrier in an instant, woven into a triangular sword net in the black clothes, and cut Tianxing''s huge figure into countless pieces in an instant.


    WOW!


    But the next moment, his spirit body melted again, and his breath didn''t decrease much.


    Tianxing laughed wildly: "ha ha, Su Bai! You can''t help it. I''ll see how much you really have. When you''re exhausted, I''ll kill you! "


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and the huge power of his mind in the center of his eyebrows gushed out in a frenzy, which instantly condensed into a huge silver machete.


    "Chop!"


    When Shenyuan Dao came out, Tian Xing''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to dodge and was directly split in two.


    Hum!


    His original huge spirit body suddenly turned into the size of an ordinary person. His face was terrified and his body was illusory.


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, he turned into a white light and fled into the tower.


    "Cut again!"


    With a sneer, the fingerprints changed again.


    Chi la!


    There was a sharp sound of friction. The Shenyuan sword was cut on the chongjun tower. After passing through the tower, the residual power was less than one tenth!


    There is no threat to the spirit of Tianxing!


    Tianxing seems to be aware of this scene, crazy laugh: "Su Bai children, you have used up the means of it?! Ha ha, your time of death is coming


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly. He was a little agitated in his heart. He didn''t expect that the chongjun tower could stop the attack of shennian.


    At the same time, a trace of fish belly white appeared in the sky.


    It''s daybreak!


    See this glimmer of light, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Ha ha --"


    with a laugh, he stepped out in the shocked eyes of the people, just like a Dixian in the air, grabbing at the fish belly white hand in the sky.


    "Use a little bit of sun to make a real fire!"


    Hiss!


    The next moment.


    At the end of the dim night sky, a dazzling golden light was caught by Su Bai.


    This golden thread with to just to hot sun, a appear let all people hard to look directly at.


    As soon as Su Bai''s fingerprints were cited, the gold thread wound around the tower. In a flash, the whole tower became red, and the air was twisted by the extreme high temperature.


    "Refining!"


    Boom!


    The burning Jinyan directly envelops the whole chongjun tower. The dazzling golden flame rises like the sun. The high temperature transpiration makes people tremble.


    "Ah - what flame is this?"


    "Ah - damn, damn!"


    Tianxing roared wildly, his voice trembled in fear, but he could not get rid of the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, his spirit atmosphere declined to the extreme, and the whole chongjun tower seemed to be melted!


    "No --"


    "damn you, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Ah --"


    there was a cry for a long time, and the tower suddenly trembled, all the breath disappeared, and the red tower was unable to fall.

 Chapter 646

    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The red tower, like a burning meteorite, fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    The deep sound of impact sounded like a heavy hammer in the hearts of all.


    At this moment, no matter Gong Wuyu or Qin Wudang, or Su XingKong and his family, they were all stunned.


    "This - what kind of technique is this?"


    Qin Wu was careful. He murmured, "the power to draw the sun''s real fire is unheard of, unheard of!"


    There was still disbelief and shock in his eyes.


    Master JIAYE put his hands together and said with a bitter smile, "Su Daoyou is a great eye opener. It''s really worthwhile for me to see such immortal means this time."


    Gong Wuyu''s face was even more shocked. He was shocked as if he had turned the river upside down. Before, Su Bai and Lao Zu started, but they didn''t use their real strength!


    He can feel, this ray of golden flame is extremely terrible, even if it is him, with a trace, it will fall!


    The sense of threat to him is even stronger than that of Su Bai''s sword!


    He chuckled and said with emotion, "after today, I''m afraid Su Daoyou will be famous in China!"


    Qin Wudang also said in a deep voice: "yes! Even Tianren can be killed. If Dixian doesn''t come out, he is invincible! "


    The strongest in China, even in the world!


    At this moment, Gong Changxue''s eyes to Su Bai are extremely complicated. This guy is just evil to abnormal. Even the three invincible strong men of Xianmen are not his opponents. Is there anyone else in this world his opponent?


    On the ground.


    Su XingKong''s face was in a trance, as if he had lost his soul.


    "No, it''s impossible, the immortal master of Xianmen won''t lose, it''s impossible"


    on one side, Su muxue, like an old woman, looks pale and looks at her father like a madman. She is short of breath, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    This time, the Su family completely lost!


    Gong Wuyu three people, looking at Su XingKong pitifully, sighed and said nothing more.


    Although they did not know the details of that year, they also knew something about it.


    It seems that Su XingKong''s choice was wrong!


    The kirinzi he chose is just like the invincible Su Bai. It can''t be compared at all!


    Not far away, a group of Su family members looked at the sky as if they were gods with complex eyes and unprecedented awe.


    The third uncle shook his head and sighed, and his eyes were full of loneliness.


    What a pity!


    This is a nine day dragon who can lead the Su family to the real peak, but now Shengsheng is rushed to the opposite of the Su family by Su XingKong!


    Time and fate, everything has a definite number!


    Hum!


    Void trembles slightly, Su Bai steps out, and her figure appears in front of chongjun tower.


    "Get up!"


    He reached out with his right hand and grabbed it in the void.


    Chongjun pagoda is also worthy of being a top-quality spirit weapon. After such a fierce battle, there is only a sword mark and some burning marks on the surface, and there is not much damage to the others.


    It is reasonable to say that the tenacity of the top level spirit weapon is difficult to completely destroy even the earth immortal.


    It''s strong enough for Su Bai to leave traces on this tower.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the chongjun pagoda had turned into the original copper yellow, with dark yellow halo flowing around it, struggling violently with the big hands of the Soviet white.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a powerful power of mind suddenly gushed out in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, he turned into a cone and stabbed hard at the tower!


    "Break --"


    boom!


    Inside the tower, an invisible roar sounded, as if an invisible film had been broken.


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth just showed a smile. He was just ready to take it by force, but the next moment, it changed suddenly.


    Hum!


    A purple ripple burst in the air.


    Suspended in mid air trembling chongjun tower, at this time suddenly static, with the tower body as the center, purple halo instantly covers the entire villa area!


    Between the heaven and the earth, everything is still in an instant.


    A vast and distant, as from the nine days above the breath suddenly burst out from the heavy Jun tower.


    The fish belly of the East is white, and the purple is surging.


    In an instant, they poured into the chongjun tower.


    The next moment, a Taoist robe figure with purple halo behind him suddenly appeared.


    This figure, whose face is fuzzy, is blocked by purple halo. The moment of body condensation is like the master of the whole world.


    His eyes are like the abyss. It seems that the sun, the moon and the stars are turning. He looks at Su Bai calmly and deeply.


    In the distance.


    Gong Wuyu four look dull, looking at the moment of this figure, the world seems to have disappeared, the whole world, only this figure!The four were terrified to the extreme and roared in their hearts.


    Dixian projection!


    It''s just a shadow that makes them so afraid that they don''t even have the courage to resist. Only the strong Dixian who has disappeared in history for hundreds of years!


    As for the Su family, the Wu''an army and a group of rich and powerful people on the edge of the villa area, they are almost on their knees at this moment, and it is difficult to look directly at this figure.


    "It''s you who killed the three Tianxing people?"


    Su Bai looked at the figure in front of her eyes with great interest.


    "Interesting, I didn''t notice your breath before? Is the projection of the earth immortal, or is it a distraction of the soul of one''s own life? "


    "Yes, it''s better than the so-called state of mind distraction!"


    In the face of the distraction of the most powerful man on earth, Su Bai did not have the slightest awe, wanton comments, so it seems to comment on a passer-by in the street at random.


    "Well?"


    The figure frowned slightly and snorted. An invisible force of heaven and earth burst out in front of him, which shattered the exploration of Su Bai''s mind.


    "Young man, you are very bold! When I see you, I dare to be so presumptuous. No one in the secular world, even in the fairyland of the nine realms, dares to talk to you like this! "


    "Jiuyu fairyland?" Su Bai sneered: "is that what we call the immortal gate?"


    "That''s right." The figure said indifferently: "I am the immortal world of the nine regions, the ancestor of the medicine God, Wuyue earth immortal. I will kill you today!"


    Wuyue Dixian step out, heaven and earth turn upside down, the stars change.


    As he fell, the world space in the distance seemed to be pulled towards him by an invisible hand.


    "Well?"


    "Shrink the ground to an inch? "The magic power of space?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were thundered with thunder, and his fist burst out, laughing: "you''re still far away!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    With his fist, a long thunder and lightning suddenly flew out of his fist.


    Click!


    The rapidly retrogressive space is hit by a thunderbolt. In an instant, it is like a broken mirror, giving out a clear sound of fragmentation. Countless cracks spread in the whole space, breaking into countless light and rain in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?"


    In the fragmented light and rain, a figure like sapphire appears behind Su Bai.


    "The thunder method of Tianlei sect?"


    "I''m more and more interested in your origin!"


    Wuyue Dixian''s unreal face seemed to show a trace of smile, but he didn''t care. He patted Su Bai gently.


    "Town

 Chapter 647

    In the moment of Su Bai and Wuyue Dixian''s distracted virtual shadow.


    Far away in the secret world of Xianmen.


    Medicine God sect.


    On the top of the highest ancestral peak, behind the tall ancestral hall, is a secluded glazed hall.


    This is the holy place of the whole medicine God sect, the seclusion place of the two earth immortals.


    Inside the hall.


    On the bluestone floor, two futons.


    On the futon, there were two thin figures sitting on their knees.


    In front of the two figures, it was a statue of an old man in a broad robe.


    The statue of the old man has a kind face with a strange affinity, which makes people calm.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave came, slightly tall and thin old man, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes suddenly open.


    Another man, who was closing his eyes, noticed that he was waking up. He also opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "Tianxing three people, fall!"


    "What?"


    The old man was not ready to speak, but he saw a rush of footsteps coming from the door.


    "Two elders, Tianxing elder, Tianyu elder, Tianjian elder, the three life cards are broken --"


    "we already know, you step down first!"


    "Laozu --"


    "step down!"


    The voice outside the door hesitated for a moment, but retreated quietly.


    Boom!


    Dressed in a black Taoist robe, Wuya Dixian, with a sense of killing, seems to be able to overturn the roof, "Damn, damn!"


    "Who on earth dares to kill the elder Shenzi of our drug God sect? I''m sure I''ll capture him and burn his spirit with the real fire of land yuan!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Don''t be impatient


    The green robed Wuyue immortal, with a pale face, said in a soft voice, "this is not the time for us to be born."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such demons in the secular world. They could kill Tian Xing and his cultivation would never be weaker than that of the immortals!"


    "What''s more, I just felt that when I was refining chongjun pagoda, I left a trace of Benming spirit that had been stimulated to wake up. By means of my Benming spirit, plus chongjun pagoda, I can fight against a real Dixian strongman. Let me try this man''s real strength first!"


    The black robed earth immortal without cliff looks cold and hums coldly: "this man has taken the green wood God cauldron I left to zikang. If possible, kill this man and take back the green wood God cauldron!"


    Wuyue Dixian shook his head: "although my soul distraction is powerful, it may not be his opponent! And across the small world barrier, I can''t get in touch with the spirit distraction. It depends on whether I can come back alive! "


    They were silent for a moment.


    If even the spirit of Wuyue Dixian is not the opponent of SuBai, then yaoshenzong is really confronted with a great enemy!


    An immortal in the world, even if it is placed in jiuyu fairy kingdom, is also a giant! Even if it is the medicine God sect, it will not easily provoke!


    However, if you become an enemy, you must kill as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai doesn''t know what happened in yaoshenzong.


    Even the spirit of this Wuyue Dixian is distracted.


    The Zhongjun tower is a magic weapon of Wuyue Dixian. When he was refining it, in order to improve his control over the tower, he cut a trace of his own soul and refined it into the Zhongjun tower.


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai''s forced refining of the tower, it would not activate his soul.


    How can su Bai let go of a top-quality artifact?


    Boom!


    The whirl of heaven and earth, the moment of his hand.


    The vitality between heaven and earth is surging wildly, and in an instant, it comes out of the palm of the hand.


    The green handprint, like the sapphire and glass, is enlarged in the blink of an eye and covers the sky.


    With the whole space, it seems to be solidified and forbidden.


    Su Bai under the giant palm, the body is like a swamp, there is no way to retreat!


    However, Su Bai did not mean to retreat at all.


    Lightning surge in his eyes, behind a giant figure suddenly stood up.


    "If you come here, I may be afraid! Just a distraction, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? "


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai''s whole body is full of thunder and lightning, his fist is like a dragon, and the thunder and lightning break away from the confinement of space.


    Boom!


    The giant figure behind him, when thunder and lightning burst, was also smashed.


    Bang!


    There''s nothing fancy.


    With such a straight blow, Shengsheng blows the giant''s fingerprints into a sky full of light and rain.


    And this fist, the fist is not only powerful, but also cuts through the void in a flash and blows at the empty shadow of Wuyue Dixian!


    "The magic power of Dharma?"


    His brow slightly wrinkled, dare not neglect, the top of the heavy Jun tower instantly enlarged.


    "Guard


    Hum!On the chongjun pagoda, the golden light bursts, and countless golden dense patterns flow, just like the exquisite pagoda of ancient xiantuo, which exudes an unprecedented strong and heavy atmosphere.


    Dong!


    The roar of fury, swept nine days, the impact of the palace Wuyu three cloth under the shield are shaking.


    "Hum!"


    "Do you think I can''t help you with this turtle shell?"


    In the blink of an eye, the power of Su Bai''s mental thoughts was crazy and turbulent, and it condensed into a huge long sword, which was more and more close to Zhang''s length. The whole body of the sword was silver, and the brilliance was flowing, just like the essence.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Tianyue Dixian suddenly contracted.


    "Spiritual knowledge turns into form!"


    "It seems that you have more secrets than I imagined!"


    "I''m going to take you down!"


    Su Bai''s face is pale, sneer, "I''m afraid you don''t have this life!"


    WOW!


    Su Bai''s body shakes, blinks and the huge virtual shadow behind her.


    Step out, the whole world roars violently, as if to collapse.


    "Chop!"


    In the hands of Qingtian figure, the silver long sword suddenly turned into magic. The light of the sword tore the sky in a moment, and cut across space and time on the chongjun Tower!


    Wuyue Dixian looks dignified, and his fingerprints change. Dozens of Dharma swords are shot in a flash.


    Under his guidance, the great power of heaven and earth was instantly infused into the chongjun tower.


    "Seven pagodas, open!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    In the blink of an eye, when the seven sections of the pagoda trembled, they suddenly expanded and turned into seven full apertures to prevent the distraction of Wuyue Dixian.


    "Click"


    at the moment when the blade and the aperture contact, the first layer of golden aperture is broken, followed by the second layer, the third layer, the fourth layer -


    seven layers of defense, not even a second.


    The next moment, in Wuyue Dixian''s startled eyes, he penetrates the tower and cuts it down on his illusory body.


    Chi la!


    His body was torn in two in an instant.


    WOW!


    Like the confluence of water, his two distracted virtual shadow, blink of an eye blend together, only, more than half of the illusory before!


    "You''re a psionic attack, penetrating my psionic defense. How can you have such power?" At this moment, there is no fear in the eyes of Wuyue Dixian, but a touch of unprecedented ecstasy and greed!


    Even in the world of immortal gate, the most precious secret method is the attack skill of spiritual consciousness!


    He can feel that Su Bai''s attack skill is even stronger than the most powerful attack skill of the three holy places!


    If he can capture Su Bai and find out the secret, his strength will be greatly improved. But he has no way to surpass the earth immortal, and he may become one of the most powerful men in the nine regions immortal world!

 Chapter 648

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ve found the treasure this time!"


    But Su Bai''s face was cold and sneered: "do you want my lie Yuan Shu? I said, "you don''t have the life!"


    No more cold smile, "if I guess right, such a secret, even if you, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continuously cast it? If you don''t do anything, I may save you a life


    "Noisy!"


    On Su Bai''s pale face, the intention of killing flashed, his hands embracing the void, and in the center of his eyebrows, the power of the mighty and incomparable idea surged out.


    "Lieyuan''s magic power, kill the immortals!"


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The next moment, the amazing scene appeared.


    Even the three contemporary myths of Gong Wuyu were shocked and speechless. Their eyes were dull and petrified.


    Above the dark sky.


    A silver ball of nothingness appears.


    The diameter of the ball is only ten feet, but during the period, the streamer turns, just like the evolution of the universe, the stars twinkle, and the contrast of the sapphire is like the nine heavenly gods.


    On the other side, no matter how Wuyue Dixian retrogressed, it was always difficult to escape from the sphere.


    Boom!


    As the voice of Su Bai sounded, the endless silver dots in the silver ball suddenly trembled, turned into countless threads, and suddenly pierced Wuyue Dixian''s distracted body.


    "This -"


    hiss!


    As ice meets the scorching sun, Wuyue Dixian''s body is like a broken porcelain, scattered into a little light and rain.


    In mid air, the figure of Su Bai was staggering, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Even if he was forced to use the powerful power of lie Yuan Shu, he could not bear it.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit and unparalleled body, I''m afraid he would have fallen into a coma after this blow.


    Rao is so. He has consumed more than half of the real yuan in his body, and the power of the mind in Meixin Minggong is completely exhausted.


    "My strength is still too weak!"


    "If you meet a real Dixian, I''m afraid it''s still not an opponent."


    Su Bai pressed down her rolling Qi and blood and thought to herself.


    The earth immortal strongman on earth is the super strongman who has completed the foundation construction of the main road and truly integrates heaven and earth.


    These strong people, who have lived for nearly 500 years, have become real immortals.


    The so-called divine realm, compared with it, is basically weak and vulnerable!


    Today''s su Bai is just in the middle of the congenital world, even in the late of the congenital world. It only relies on the innate Tao and Xiaocheng''s immortal body, as well as the majestic Zhenyuan, which is comparable to the peak of the divine world, to sweep over the strong people in the divine world.


    But once he met the real strong Dixian, his advantage disappeared. Now, he can compete with the strong one who has just entered Dixian. If he meets the old Dixian, he can only escape.


    "After solving the Su family''s affairs, it''s time for me to set foot on the immortal road!"


    Su Bai thinks like this, but his body doesn''t stop moving. Da Dao Jue runs like crazy. He suppresses chongjun tower, which is about to escape. He turns into a demon and swallows it in vain.


    WOW!


    Like a whale swallowing water.


    In the void, Wuyue Dixian''s fragmentary spirit was distracted. This moment had not dissipated, and he was directly swallowed by Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body is like thunder. When the thunder is fierce, the whole person is like a bottomless black hole. He forcibly plunders half of the force of heaven and earth in the capital!


    A moment later.


    All the visions in the sky disappeared.


    Su Bai completely erases the remaining mark on the chongjun tower and throws it directly into the storage ring.


    WOW!


    In everyone''s dull eyes, one step down.


    Gong Wuyu, with a complicated look, took the lead and bowed his fist to say: "I haven''t seen you for a day. I didn''t expect that Su Daoyou''s strength has reached the realm of heaven and man. I admire you!"


    Su Bai''s face had returned to normal at this time, and said with a faint smile: "master Gong praised Miao!"


    Gong Wuyu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t dare to be a master! If Su Daoyou wants to, you and I can match him! "


    In the back, Gong Changxue''s face was dull and depressed: "master, you are the same as Su Bai, so I am a generation lower than him --"


    Gong Wuyu glared at him angrily, "shut up!"


    Gong Changxue murmured and did not dare to speak any more.


    Su Bai is dumb but a smile, "long snow elder brother, we each discuss each other is, why care these?"


    Gong Changxue said, "you call me brother Changxue? Then I''m not the same generation as the master? "


    "What should I call master? Brother Wuyu -- "


    " bang! "


    Before his words were spoken, the whole person was directly patted by a huge palm.


    Gong Wuyu gave a dry smile and said, "I''ll make you laugh!"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "brother Changxue has a pure heart. You can say whatever you want, which is rare and valuable!"On one side, Qin Wudang also said with a smile: "this little guy has some meaning. It''s different from your deep old ghost. I like it!"


    Master Kaya put his hands together and said nothing with a smile.


    Gong Wuyu introduced: "Su Daoyou, I forgot to introduce you!"


    "This is master JIAYE of the Great Buddha Temple in the capital city. In the middle of the divine realm, it is only half a step away from the later period. He is one of the oldest strong deities in China."


    Master JIAYE put his hands together and bowed slightly to Su Bai: "I''ve met Su Daoyou!"


    Su Bai also saluted: "I''ve met master JIAYE!"


    Without waiting for Gong Wuyu to introduce him, Qin Wudang said with a smile, "I''ll abandon my disciples in Wudang. If you have a chance to go to Wudang, I''ll visit you!"


    Su Bai looked at him and said with a smile: "Qin Daoyou is modest. I think your spirit is mellow and concise. I''m afraid you have already stepped into heaven and man with one foot! Congratulations


    Qin Wudang was a little stunned. He took a deep look at Su Bai. "The strength of Su Daoyou is as good as heaven. I admire you!"


    This is equivalent to his disguised recognition!


    Gong Wuyu and his wife were both shocked.


    Qin Wudang has hidden so deeply that he strides into the realm of heaven and man with one foot. Isn''t that the same level as the ancestor of Tiangong and the Tiantu sword immortal of Tianjian gate?


    Qin Wudang didn''t mean to explain. With a light smile, he said to Su Bai, "Su Daoyou is so powerful this time that he killed the immortal emissary, but he also exposed a lot of cards! If you don''t want to talk about anything else, I''m afraid that Daoyou''s earth immortal body will attract a group of old monsters who are close to Shouyuan. Daoyou should be careful next! "


    He said, facing the three people, he said: "you guys, green mountains do not change, green long stream, we''ll see you another day!"


    Voice did not fall, the body step, directly appear in the sky, the next breath has disappeared.


    Master JIAYE said with a smile: "Qin Daoyou is still so straightforward!"


    He looked at Su Bai and said, "the earth immortal, the treasure body, the blessing and the disaster depend on each other! I believe that Su Daoyou''s strength should be able to cope with it. If you have a chance, please go to the great Buddhist temple in the western suburbs and talk with me! "


    Su Bai chuckled: "if you have a chance, you will definitely call on the master."


    Master Gaye turned and left.


    Gong Wuyu looks complicated. "After today, I''m afraid the story of Su Daoyou''s body will spread all over the world. Next, Su Daoyou should be careful! These old monsters who are close to Shouyuan can do anything! "


    This word falls, Gong Wuyu takes the Gong Changxue that flies back in the distance, cuts through the sky and leaves directly.


    Tianma on the bright, this night, so much noise, he must hurry to deal with.


    Seeing him leave, Su XingKong, who was devastated on the ground, yelled: "immortal Gong, help my su family --"


    "I have reached an agreement with master cangjian. Tiangong can''t leave Su family --"


    Su Bai sneered and directly interrupted his cry for help: "don''t shout!"


    "He won''t come back."


    "As for the man who hid the sword, he won''t come!"

 Chapter 649

    Su XingKong''s face was pale at this time, just like the old man in the twilight. He looked crazy and stared at Su Bai. He said hoarsely, "what did you say?"


    Su Bai said with a light smile, "do you think that at this point, someone else can save your Su family?"


    Su XingKong''s chest fluctuated violently, and his pale face was as bright as a flash of light.


    "You -- you --"


    he pointed to Su Bai, his dry arms were shaking, and his last mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Looking resentful to the extreme, he said with a crazy smile: "I hate you!"


    "Why did I have to be soft hearted and save your life?"


    Su Bai''s face is apathetic: "become the king and defeat the enemy!"


    "You lost!"


    Su XingKong was dull for a moment, and there was a trance in her red eyes.


    Lost?


    Yes, he lost!


    His biggest land card, the three immortals of Xianmen, has been cut by Su Bai. What''s his bottom card?


    Tiangong?


    Even if the master of Tibetan sword still keeps his promise, I''m afraid he''s not su Bai''s opponent.


    In the end, he lost in a mess.


    However, Su Fengmao and Su Fengmao are still in Xianmen, so he is not a complete loser.


    At least, there is hope of a turnaround.


    Hoo -


    he breathed and his face became calm.


    "It''s a good thing to say that you will succeed and defeat the enemy."


    "Since I lost, kill me! I will not resist


    Su Bai sneered: "did you resist?"


    He pointed out that Su XingKong''s body was stiff and stood there like a sculpture.


    "I said, I want you to watch the collapse of the Su family. You can''t die before the collapse of the Su family!"


    Su XingKong''s throat was purring, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at the Su family''s core on the ground and said, "wait here, it''s almost over!"


    With these words, Su Bai directly sat down on her knees and began to refine the distracted fragments of the soul that had just devoured Wuyue Dixian.


    After all, it is a wisp of the spirit of the earth immortal, which is still useful to him today.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Su Tianxiang, Su muxue and other su family members kneel on the ground and dare not move for fear of being killed by Su Bai.


    At this time, Jinling, Zhonghai, Lingnan, Donghai, Gangcheng and other places.


    Qingfeng group, led by Tang NianWei, Su Qingyao and Xue Zhong, Xue Rulong, began to take over Su''s enterprises.


    Before the invincible Su family enterprise, the person in charge either disappeared, or was awed by the iron means, obediently submit.


    And some well-informed people take the initiative to cooperate with the Xue family and Qingfeng group -


    the Su family, once the first family in the capital of China, broke up overnight!


    These things happened so fast that even after the Su family''s major enterprises changed their owners, the business tycoons and the heads of the major families have not recovered


    This night, the capital''s most powerful family, the Su family collapsed!


    Once China''s first killer organization, hidden killing, destruction!


    The Zheng family of Gangcheng announced that they would sell 60% of their shares to Xie family, and zhonghaiwujia announced that they had formally reached an intention to cooperate with Qingfeng group.


    Online is spread, suspected divine realm master battle video, soon by the relevant departments, but still in the dark online circulation.


    After that night, martial arts master and Dharma practitioner began to be known by more people!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is rising.


    The golden sunlight sprinkles on the ground, and the snow on the ground of the capital reflects a crystal light.


    Xiangshan villa backyard.


    Su Bai a public still kneels on the ground, is knee stiff ice painful also dare not move.


    Su Bai sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and her whole body seemed to be surrounded by glittering and translucent light. Her breath was stronger than before.


    Poof!


    It seems that an invisible film is pierced, and Su Bai''s face shows a touch of joy.


    Fighting is really the fastest way to practice.


    Unfortunately, the aura on the earth is too thin. With the help of the distraction of devouring and refining Wuyue, he can break through to the late congenital period.


    If you want to be stable in the late congenital period, I''m afraid you have to practice for half a month!


    "Crackling!"


    When Su Bai got up, a stir fried bean sound sounded, and soon his momentum directly disappeared, and he became a young neighbor.


    "Here it is


    He chuckled.


    The next moment, two shadows appeared in the air.


    Li Xianyu, with a pale face, held up the frightened elder Yinsha and bowed to him: "Su Zun! The three elders of Yinsha were killed in the battle. This man is the only one left! "


    Su Bai nodded, "it''s hard!"With a flick of his fingers, a small Peiyuan Dan flew into Li Xianyu''s hands.


    Li Xianyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the best elixir!


    "Thank you, Su Zun!"


    Creak.


    There was a sharp brake.


    Wearing a black dress and a cold and proud face, Xie Anqi, with a team of bodyguards, marches forward under the pressure of Zheng Yuming.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two people kneel directly in front of Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at Su XingKong: "do you recognize these two people?"


    Su XingKong was short of breath and his face changed violently.


    He met the elder and the Su family cooperated with him a lot. They did Su daoxuan''s work in person.


    Seeing this, Su Bai sneered, "that year''s enmity, today''s thorough liquidation!"


    "Death


    Chi la!


    Su Bai and points to become a knife, cut down in a flash.


    The elder, who was killed secretly, was scared in his eyes. He didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so he was directly split in two.


    Whoa!


    Su Bai once again pointed out.


    A white light came out of Zheng Yuming''s eyebrows. In a flash, his full skin seemed to lose moisture, and he began to become shriveled, his black hair turned white, and his whole body became rickety. In a flash, he became an old man from his forties.


    Su Bai said indifferently: "you Zheng family participated in my mother''s car accident, colluded with Su family for many years, and suppressed them everywhere. Today, I will cut half of your life. Are you convinced?"


    Zheng Yuming''s old cheek gushed a touch of excitement, knelt down on the ground, excited way: "convinced!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for sparing your life!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are indifferent and fall on Su XingKong.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Xia family.


    At this time, the xiajiazhuang garden, wrapped in silver, has a unique aesthetic feeling under the sun.


    "Creak, creak --"


    a middle-aged man dressed as a priest stops walking on the snow with a black framed glasses.


    Looking carefully at the antique manor in front of him, he said to himself in poor Chinese: "this is the Xia family!"


    He felt a little and said with a smile, "that Su Jun is really not here."


    "It seems that I have to hurry up."


    He walked through the gate of Xia family step by step. No matter the guards in front of the gate or the guards in the dark, no one noticed his existence.


    The most bizarre thing is that his body is like nothingness. He actually directly penetrates the thick mahogany gate and appears in the Su''s courtyard!

 Chapter 650

    Xianmen world.


    Medicine God sect.


    He closed his eyes all the time, and his eyes suddenly opened. In a moment, two green awns, like substance, cut through the sky, and directly pierced two bottomless holes in the ground.


    If the disciples outside the hall find this scene, they will be shocked and tremble.


    You know, the green stone floor in the hall seems ordinary, but in fact it is made of high-quality green dark stone. It''s extremely hard. Even an ordinary God master can''t destroy it at all. But now the indestructible green dark stone floor, in front of Wuyue immortals, is as fragile as paper paste. Just one eye can penetrate it.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    No cliff fairy eyebrows suddenly a pick, "is it your soul distraction?"


    Wuyue Dixian''s face is cold, and the cold killing intention in his eyes is condensed.


    "Yes. Just now, I can feel that my distraction has completely lost contact, I''m afraid it has been killed. "


    "Besides, the soul mark on my tower seems to have been erased too!"


    "Well?"


    No cliff fairy brow inverted vertical, angry way: "damn!"


    "My green wood God tripod has been taken away by the Su Bai child. Now if you lose your chongjun tower again, we will lose two of the three patriarchal vessels of the medicine God sect!"


    "A hairy child in the secular world really has the ability to kill even your elder martial brother''s distraction? Is it someone who is secretly dealing with our drug Shenzong - "


    Wuyue Dixian frowns slightly.


    It is not impossible for the immortal without cliff to speak.


    Separated from the barrier of jiuyu fairyland, he could not communicate with distraction at all, so he could only feel that his distraction had fallen. As for whether it was su Bai''s killing, he didn''t know.


    Moreover, a young man in the secular world, no matter how evil he is, can''t even kill Tian Xing and his soul.


    Perhaps, in the secular world, there are other experts in the small world of Xianmen calculating them!


    Xianmen small world is not only the nine regions of Xianjie.


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Wangwu Dongtian.


    And the Himalayan remnant.


    This is a small world of five immortals in China, but now the most powerful one is jiuyu fairy kingdom!


    Since the great war hundreds of years ago, the world of the five immortals has closed the mountain gate, and the earth immortals are almost cut off on the earth.


    But no one can guarantee that there will be some old monsters in the other immortal world?


    The deeper Wu took a breath, the calmer he looked. He said faintly, "I can''t rule out this possibility!"


    "In today''s secular world, the aura has dried up to the extreme. The so-called prosperity and decline, the cathode and the sun. In a short time, I''m afraid the aura of the secular world will be revived. I''m afraid it won''t be long for me to be born!"


    "At that time, whether it''s the Su Bai child or other people who are calculating our medicine God sect, they can''t avoid us!"


    No cliff fairy nodded, deep in the eyes exposed a touch of moriran.


    Reiki recovery, early signs, these old monsters born time, fast!


    If it''s broken for a few months, if it''s more than a year, the real world will open again!


    The Su family.


    Su XingKong''s face was gray, as if he had accepted his life. He looked up at Su Bai and said hoarsely.


    "I will never regret what happened in those years!


    Voice down, he looks like a madman, crazy laugh, and then a bite.


    Bite your tongue and kill yourself!


    He suxingkong, a strong life, die according to their own wishes to die!


    "Want to die?"


    "You can''t die without my permission!"


    "Wu --"


    Su XingKong''s face turned red and his body was stiff for a moment. He couldn''t even bite his tongue to commit suicide.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and the invisible power of his mind came out. In an instant, it turned into a tough silk thread and pierced Su XingKong''s eyebrows.


    Soul searching!


    He wants to confirm his mother''s news.


    "Ho ho --"


    Su XingKong''s body was like a lamb mad, convulsed violently, rolled his eyes, and made an unconscious voice in his throat.


    A moment later, her eyes moved and her face showed an indescribable meaning.


    His mother, as expected, was brought into the immortal gate by the people of the medicine God sect.


    Hu -


    with a long breath, there was a touch of firmness in Su Bai''s eyes.


    I want to seize the time to improve the strength, to break the so-called fairy door!


    According to the strength of Tianxing three people, he at least built the foundation successfully, and then he could crush those old monsters in the immortal gate without fear of all accidents.


    Bang!


    Su XingKong''s body was like a dry wood. When he fell on the ground, he had more air out and less air in.He had already run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Now that Su Bai destroyed the Su family in front of him, he was determined to die.


    Now, in addition to the destruction of the soul searching skills of Su Bai, his remaining vitality has been exhausted.


    Just a moment.


    His body stopped twitching, straight stiff, there, in the muddy eyes, to death there are unwilling, venomous, and deep regret!


    Su muxue, who was like an old woman, trembled all over. She looked at Su XingKong''s body and knelt on the ground with a bang, as if she had lost her soul.


    Three uncles in the distance, a trace of intolerance appeared on his old face, shook his head and sighed, and did not speak.


    And Su Tianxiang and Su Erfang and others, at this time you look at me, look a little trance, panic.


    The Su family''s dinghaishen needle is down!


    A middle-aged man with glasses, his face sad, said ran sighed: "Su family, really want to break up!"


    The phone in his pocket has been shaking since last night. All the information is about the acquisition and merger of Su Jia''s industries.


    Su Bai looks indifferent, just like the God of heaven, overlooking the people of the Su family kneeling on the ground.


    "After today, there will be no su family in the capital!"


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Su''s family all look a while, in the heart don''t know is what taste, together toward Su Bai a worship.


    "I understand!"


    From now on, they are still them, but they can no longer regard themselves as the children of the Su family in the capital.


    Su''s family in the capital has officially become the past!


    This news is bound to cause huge waves in the top circles of China.


    And the name of Su Bai will shock China again, even the whole world!


    ......


    Xia family compound.


    The middle-aged man in black looks calm and walks slowly.


    Every step he takes, his figure appears directly more than ten meters away, which is really like shrinking into an inch.


    But Xia family patrols guard, as well as on the path servant, did not have one person to discover his trace.


    A moment later, he stopped in front of a two-story building with a smile on his lips.


    "Here it is!"


    WOW!


    His body went straight through the door and appeared in the room.


    And just as he entered the room, in the shadow of the roof, an old man''s figure appeared slowly and frowned.


    "Strange!"


    "Did I feel wrong?"

 Chapter 651

    The old man shook his head and disappeared.


    Inside the house, the middle-aged man in black seemed to feel the arrival of the old man and raised his eyebrows: "there are still experts? However, the strength seems not so good! "


    He chuckled and didn''t care. His eyes fell on Xia Qianyu who was sitting in front of the window.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu, wearing a home cotton padded suit, tied the green silk casually behind his head, with a trace of sadness on his delicate face.


    Holding his cheek in his hands, he looked out of the window, as if in a daze.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and stepped out. His figure trembled slightly and seemed to come out of another space.


    Hum!


    A hazy gray light instantly covered the small building and banned the whole space.


    "Well?"


    Summer shallow language pupil suddenly a shrink.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in black had a modest smile on his face and bowed slightly.


    "If you come here, please don''t mind Miss Xia."


    Xia shallow language eyes alert, she felt the unprecedented crisis in this person.


    Now she is a strong master. This person can appear in front of her quietly, and can hide from many guards of Xia family. His cultivation is at least half in the divine realm!


    Even the real God realm master!


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "let me introduce myself. I''m the chief minister of the great god palace of Japan, Masato Miyamoto."


    "Miss Xia can call me Miyamoto -"


    "Shua!"


    While he was talking, Xia Qianyu didn''t hesitate. His body turned into a blue light and fled to the window like a sword.


    But the next moment, the gravity of the whole space suddenly intensified, Xia Qianyu''s figure suddenly sank, and actually fell directly to the ground.


    Together with the real Qi in her body, she was directly imprisoned.


    In an instant, Xia Qianyu knew that Miyamoto Zhengyi in front of him was not only a master of the divine realm, but also the peak of the divine realm!


    Miyamoto''s face didn''t change at all. He looked at Xia with a smile and said, "Miss Xia, don''t be afraid. I come here without any malice. I just want to meet Su Jun


    Summer shallow language cold hum a: "want to see Su Bai?"


    "Then why don''t you just visit and break in like this?"


    Miyamoto is a smile: "some special reasons, Miss Xia do not know."


    "Su Jun should have been on his way back, please let Miss Xia feel aggrieved --"


    when he spoke, he always pointed at Xia Qianyu.


    "Hum!"


    A dark triangle light seal, in an instant towards Xia Qianyu''s eyebrow seal!


    Summer shallow language is difficult to move, pupil contraction.


    Boom!


    There seems to be thunder in the void.


    The dark triangle light is printed in the moment when she comes into contact with Xia Qianyu. A purple thunder light suddenly appears on her body.


    In the moment of purple thunder light, the dark triangle light seal, as ice and snow meet the scorching sun, split in the blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    Thunder light condenses and turns into a purple figure in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just like Su Bai!


    Summer shallow language sees here, the facial expression is surprised and happy.


    When did this guy leave a distraction on himself?


    But Miyamoto Zhengyi didn''t seem to expect the scene in front of him. He was dull for a moment, and then said with a light smile: "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that Su Jun left a distraction on Miss Xia! It seems that Su Jun really cares about Miss Xia! "


    Su Bai''s distracted look was cold and fierce, and there was no expression on her unreal face.


    "Who are you?"


    Miyamoto said with a smile: "Japan''s great god palace, Miyamoto is one!"


    Su Bai was distracted and frowned slightly: "are you taking revenge for Chiba zhendu?"


    "Su Jun misunderstood!"


    Miyamoto said: "Chiba Jun died in the hands of Su Jun, he is inferior to others! I came here today to invite Su Jun and Miss Xia to the great god palace for a talk! "


    "To die!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the intention of killing was condensed, and her figure turned into a purple thunder sword, which was cut down suddenly!


    "Death


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder and lightning burst in the void, and the gray light shield seemed to be difficult to support, shaking violently.


    Chi la!


    Where lightning and sword light pass, everything turns into ashes.


    Shua!


    The figure of the middle-aged man was directly split in half like a wave of water, but the next moment, he blinked and condensed, and even his breath didn''t decrease too much.


    He looked at Su Bai with burning eyes, "the power of Su Jun''s technique is really incredible. A distraction can hurt me!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai was distracted and unreal. His face was cold, but his heart was heavy.


    I''m afraid the strength of this old man is no less than that of the master of hidden sword!I''m afraid I''m not the opponent for this distraction!


    When he thought about this, he didn''t hesitate. His purple light soared into the sky and suddenly turned into a giant of thunder and lightning. With one blow, he blasted the gray light out of a big hole and threw Xia Qianyu out.


    "Run away!"


    "Hold on till I return!"


    Without any hesitation, Xia Qianyu turned into a streamer and fled to the sky.


    At the same time, he cried out: "grandfather Cang, help


    Shua!


    In mid air, an old figure appeared in a flash. It was the old man who appeared on the roof of Xia Qianyu''s house before.


    When Xia Qianyu saw him appear, he was overjoyed: "grandfather Cang, there''s a divine master coming! Go and help Su Bai


    Divine realm!


    This person is the old man who was forced to retreat from the divine realm by Su Bai, Cang Tongwen.


    His face suddenly changed, and he asked more questions about the future. All he heard was a startling roar. Xia Qianyu''s two-story building collapsed like paper paste.


    The dust was flying all over the sky, and two figures shot out in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai''s distracted figure became extremely unreal at this time, and seemed to dissipate at any time. The middle-aged man in black on the opposite side was not as indifferent as before, his chest was scorched black, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Is Su Jun really going to force me to kill your distraction?"


    "I just asked you to go to the great god palace to have a talk. Is Su Jun really going to tear up his face with me?"


    Su Bai is distracted above, thunder light flickers, the facial expression is indifferent: "really treat me as a fool?"


    "If you want to invite me to the great god palace, why do you have to go to so much trouble and kidnap a master of Huajing yourself?"


    "Tianlei FA Jian, chop!"


    Su Bai''s distraction, thunder surge, instantly triggered heaven and earth thunder surge, blink into a nearly Zhang Long lightning sword.


    His body swelled in the wind and turned into a huge shadow of thunder and lightning in an instant. He chopped off Miyamoto with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Miyamoto Shinichi''s eyebrows flash with a strange black seal, and the black fog rises all over the sky behind him.


    Shua!


    His body moved, and in an instant, he turned into three. One man drove the black fog and hit the thunder sword.


    A person turns into a black whirlpool in an instant, covering the virtual shadow of Su Bai''s distraction.


    And another figure, in an instant, swept towards Xia Qianyu.


    "Dare you


    Xia Zhengyuan and Mr. Ming with a few masters, angry at the same time, the moment block in front of Miyamoto Zhengyi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Miyamoto is also completely impatient at this time, regardless of camouflage, a palm shot.


    Boom!


    The black fog rolled all over the sky and turned into a huge black handprint, which was crushed down with the strong force of heaven and earth.


    Bang bang!


    Xia Zhengyuan and other people''s Qi to the extreme, but it is not vulnerable, like a mosquito in general.


    "Ah


    With a sigh, Cang Tongwen, who was standing in front of Xia Qianyu, stepped out. His rickety body was straight for a moment, and a strong momentum suddenly rose from his thin body.


    "If you want to catch Miss Xia, you must pass me first!"


    "The ants who have fallen into the divine realm dare to stop me?"


    "Death


    In the surging black fog, Miyamoto''s face was cold. As he drank angrily, a black sickle flew out of his mouth.


    Just like the scythe of death, he suddenly cuts down Cang Tongwen.


    It seems that even his spirit is shaking under this chop.


    Danger!


    Cang Tongwen''s pupils contracted in an instant, and an unprecedented crisis surged up in his heart!

 Chapter 652

    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Without time to think, Cang Tongwen''s face changed greatly. When the golden light surged in his eyes, his fist suddenly expanded, and the golden light filled his eyes like a hill.


    "Jiuyang breaks the sky!"


    Boom boom!


    He roared violently, and his Qi and blood rolled, like the rebirth of the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Nine punches in a row.


    The power of each blow makes the peak of Huajing scared.


    Nine golden fist seals, roaring void, instantly turned into nine golden sun.


    The next moment.


    Nine rounds of scorching sun blend together in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a huge and incomparable Yao sun. It''s so hot that people can''t look directly at it.


    Bang!


    The black sickle fell on the sun.


    A low voice sounded, followed by a thunderous roar.


    Yao day burst, dark sickle light illusory half, but still the remaining potential, fast as lightning cut in Cangtong tattoo!


    Click!


    The real Qi shield on his body broke in an instant, and his body flew backwards like a kite with broken line.


    In front of the chest, a ferocious wound runs directly from the right shoulder to the left lower abdomen. The depth of the wound is visible.


    The most frightening thing is that the blood flowing out of the wound is smelly black blood!


    "Poof --"


    Cang Tongwen''s breath was extremely dispirited, his face was blue and purple, his mouth was full of blood, and his breath was like a thread. He said to Xia in the distance, "girl Xia, go!"


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes are red, staring at Cang Tongwen on the ground, and his breath is very short.


    She did not feel, in the depths of her eyes, a strange deep to the extreme purple light, slightly flashing.


    She stepped out and stood in front of Cang Tongwen, looking at Miyamoto Zhengyi in the air with no expression: "I''ll go with you!"


    A smile appeared on Miyamoto''s face. "Miss Xia is really a person who knows current affairs!"


    WOW!


    As he spoke, his right hand leaned out and suddenly condensed into a huge black fog palm in the air, grabbing at Xia Qianyu!


    "To die!"


    On the horizon, the Su Bai''s distracted and empty shadow, which was shrouded by the black fog vortex, was furious, but it was difficult to break through the black fog blockade.


    Hum!


    Just in Xia Qianyu''s figure is about to be covered by the black fog.


    The eastern sky.


    Just beyond the horizon of the scorching sun, a figure from the air.


    One second ago, his figure was thousands of meters away. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Xia Qianyu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Time seemed static in front of him.


    He waved his sleeve.


    The huge handprint that shrouded Xia Qianyu''s head suddenly trembled, seemed to be hit hard, and was instantly ground into ashes.


    "I''m late!"


    Su Bai looks at Xia Qianyu''s red eyes, and her heart is slightly distressed.


    Xia Qianyu took a deep breath and looked at Cang Tongwen on the ground, "I''m ok! Please help grandfather Cang. He was injured just to save me -- "


    " don''t worry! "


    With a flick of Su Bai''s finger, a small Peiyuan pill flew into Cang Tongwen''s mouth in an instant, and the vitality of essence poured into his four limbs.


    After all this, Su Bai looked at the black mist of his wound and frowned: "the power of Yin Sha?"


    Moreover, the quality is not the general power of Yin evil, otherwise it is impossible to hurt a former God realm master with one blow.


    Whoosh!


    With a flick of his fingers, a ray of fluorescence flew into Cang Tongwen''s wound. In an instant, the black fog disappeared like a killer.


    And Cang Tongwen''s face was ruddy for a moment. He forced himself to endure the pain and said to Su Bai: "thank you, Daoyou


    "You''re welcome, old man!"


    "I''ll take care of the next thing."


    After all this, his eyes fell on Miyamoto Shoichi.


    At this time, Miyamoto is standing in the air, no more hands, a trace of regret on his face, Su Bai''s return is too fast!


    WOW!


    The other two figures, like running water, rush into his body in the blink of an eye.


    And Su Bai''s distraction, which was almost invisible, turned into a streamer and integrated into his body.


    Looking at Su Bai, Miyamoto Koichi knew that he could not get any benefit from his hand again. He bowed slightly and said, "great god palace Miyamoto Koichi, I have seen you, Su Bai!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, quietly looking at him, "give you the last chance to say your purpose!"


    Miyamoto''s eyes moved and he said in a deep voice: "cooperation!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Bai sneered, his eyes showed a touch of cold killing: "you also deserve to cooperate with me?"


    "Kill


    Shua!


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning flashed on his body, and his body was like a thunderbolt. He broke the sound barrier in a flash, and hit Gong Benyi with one punch."Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shaking, thunder and lightning roaring, even Xia Zhengyuan and others are difficult to see the figure of Su Bai, barely see a lightning across the sky.


    The next moment, a glittering white fist flashed in front of Miyamoto Zhengyi.


    Miyamoto Shoichi was not able to speak or dodge. When his pupils contracted, the black fog surged on him. In the blink of an eye, a diamond shield flew out in front of him.


    Dong!


    The diamond shield trembled violently and then burst to pieces.


    Then, yingbai''s fist fell on Miyamoto''s chest.


    Bang!


    The real Qi shield on his body was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s fist fell, and in an instant, the powerful shaking and tearing force broke out. The furious Zhenyuan blew Miyamoto''s body to pieces!


    But there was no joy in Su Bai''s eyes.


    WOW!


    Black fog transpiration, his broken body, actually reorganized in the black fog, once again turned into a middle-aged man.


    However, his breath is weaker than before, and only Su Bai can detect it.


    "Who are you? How could there be an immortal body of the blood clan? "


    Although his immortal body is extremely simple, it can''t be compared with the real immortal body at all, but it''s inconceivable that he can do this step on earth.


    The most important thing is that Su Bai didn''t notice the breath of the blood group''s left veins on him!


    Miyamoto took a deep look at Su Bai. "Your strength is really strong. I didn''t expect that I, the black devil, could not even take your fist!"


    "The earth immortal treasure body really deserves its reputation!"


    At this point, his eyes flashed a trace of ordinary people can not detect greed.


    But how can this be concealed from Su Bai?


    Another old guy coming for his innate body.


    Miyamoto looked at it and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su Bai, we don''t have to tell the difference between life and death."


    "I''m really looking for your cooperation when I come to China this time --"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, his right foot slams into the void, and his body shoots out like a sword.


    One more punch.


    "I said, you are not qualified!"


    Miyamoto''s eyes showed a touch of anger.


    As one of the most ancient existence on the earth, although he is afraid of sapphire, he is not afraid of him!


    He wanted to capture Xia Qianyu before, just to avoid unnecessary trouble, but now he still wants to fight with Su Bai!

 Chapter 653

    "Hum!"


    "You are not absolutely invincible, though you have the body of the earth immortal! My black demon body is comparable to the immortal body of the Western blood clan. Do you really want to fight with me to the end? "


    In response to him, it was the roaring fist seal of Su Bai.


    Today''s su Bai''s physical strength can crack the divine realm with his bare hands. Now he tries his best. The power of each fist is enough to make a middle-term master of the divine realm tremble.


    WOW!


    Miyamoto Zhengyi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to neglect. He had a black mark on his brow. When the light was in full bloom, the black fog was steaming behind him, which actually formed a huge shadow of the black fog.


    "Roar!"


    The virtual shadow roared, and the black fog on his body was steaming, sending out an amazing evil spirit.


    The void around is frozen by the evil spirit, and all the dust is eroded into ashes wherever it passes.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    while the black fog demon roared, eight arms appeared on his body and bombarded the figure of Su Bai.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai sneered. He didn''t care about the attack of the black fog demon. He was like a dragon and hit three fists in a row!


    First punch down.


    The void trembles, and all the arms of the dark fog are broken.


    The second punch fell.


    The black fog God''s body, like a balloon full of air, burst into pieces in an instant.


    And the third came down.


    Miyamoto Masayoshi''s face on the black fog changed again, and he dodged in the future. His body broke into a blood fog with a bang.


    Hum!


    His body gathered again from the endless black fog.


    Su Bai''s face was cold. "I''ll see how many times you can revive!"


    "Tianlei fajian, come on!"


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning roared in the void. In the blink of an eye, a thick thunder and lightning fell, and in an instant, it condensed into a silver lightning sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    "Chop!"


    The light of the sword soars to the sky, and the thunder breaks the sky.


    Miyamoto is a face gloomy, dare not neglect, also vomit in the mouth.


    Chi la!


    A black light gushed out, turned into a black sickle, and cut it down against the lightning sword.


    Hiss!


    Black light and dazzling thunder light touch together, there is no startling roar, there is only harsh sound of friction.


    For a moment, the thunder sword was blocked by the black sickle, and it was hard to fall.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his right hand pressed the void.


    "Chop!"


    Click!


    The purple light of thunder and lightning sword suddenly surges. In a flash, the sword Qi tears the sky and directly cuts the dark sickle into black light.


    Miyamoto snorted, with a shock in his eyes.


    This "blade of death" is the highest secret skill he got from the dark temple in the West. With it, he killed more than one divine realm, but was broken by Su Bai?


    "Death


    Su Bai''s thunder flashed like a demon. He stepped out one step, and his thunder sword soared again, directly through the void, and cut off Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto Zhengyi''s face changed. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood essence. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a bloody snake and stood in front of him.


    But in the face of this lightning sword, his secret script was restrained. What''s more, now the strength of Su Bai is more breakthrough than before, how can he resist it?


    If it wasn''t for the secret art of immortality, he would have been beheaded by Su Bai!


    Chi la!


    His body was cut in half in an instant, and the terrible power of thunder and lightning broke out, wiping out most of his flesh and blood.


    "Ah --"


    his eyes were frightened, he screamed, and suddenly ran away from the distance in the dark fog.


    "What kind of Lei FA can you break my immortal blood?"


    Su Bai''s idea gushed out, and immediately realized it. He sneered: "what am I? It turns out that I''m still the immortal body of those vampires!"


    "It seems that you have transformed this body into the body of half blood clan. You have inherited the power of recovery of blood clan!"


    "However, even if the pure blood clan is here, I will still cut it! You''re half dead. You dare to show off your ability. You''re really looking for death


    At the same time, Su Bai sneered, her body suddenly expanded, and the power of thunder and lightning surged, just like the arrival of Thor.


    The sky thunder sword in my hand is shining and sweeping again.


    It''s enough to kill this man!


    You don''t have to use any magic powers or artifact at all.


    "Bang --"


    Miyamoto''s body was broken again. When he was struggling to restructure, his eyes were cold and staring at Su Bai: "don''t deceive me too much, Mr. Su Bai! Let me go, let''s write it off! "


    "Death


    Su Bai didn''t care about each other at all. The sky thunder sword, with the power of rolling sky thunder, fell down again.


    "You --"


    Miyamoto is about to vomit blood.Without any hesitation, he did not know where to take out a porcelain vase and crush it.


    In a flash, a drop of red water appeared in the air.


    This red water drop, lean clear, like ruby, perfect without any flaw.


    At the moment of appearance, the whole space has a strange fragrance, and the strong vitality and spiritual power make everyone breathe quickly.


    On the ground.


    Xia Qianyu, Xia Zhengyuan and other people''s faces are changing. They just feel that the real Qi in the body is boiling.


    The horror in my eyes is hard to hide.


    What is this? How can you make them really steam?


    Even if it was su Bai, his face changed suddenly when he saw the red water drop.


    "The heart of the earth, the chalcedony!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could this man have the endosperm?"


    The so-called core of the earth chalcedony is the spiritual liquid which is highly sought after by low-level monks in the world of cultivation.


    This spirit liquid has the greatest effect. It can help the body and soul to transform and complete the road foundation.


    It can be said that with the help of this liquid, the success rate of refining Zhuji pill can soar to 80%!


    Moreover, the fire aura contained in this spirit liquid is the favorite of fire friars.


    However, the chalcedony in the center of the earth is produced in the magma in the center of the earth. The environment is so bad that it is hard for non alchemy friars to get it.


    Even in the world of Xiuzhen, this spirit liquid is quite rare.


    Now, on the earth, someone actually got the chalcedony in the center of the earth. How can we not shock Su Bai?


    It seems that he felt the heat of Su Bai''s eyes. With a sneer, Miyamoto swallowed the chalcedony in the center of the earth. When a flash of red light flashed on his body, his momentum suddenly rose to the sky, almost instantly broke through the peak of the divine realm, until he approached the realm of heaven and man.


    "I''ve wasted a drop of" magic fire liquid. "You''ve made me angry, sir


    Miyamoto''s face was cold, and behind him stood a dark shadow of the demon God. His body was burning with red fire, and the burning void was twisted.


    Su Bai''s eyes were fiery and said in a deep voice: "where did this liquid come from?"


    "When I catch you, you will know!" Miyamoto is a full face sneer, body move, instant and behind the virtual shadow fusion, a palm to Su Bai grasp.


    Before the palm of your hand, the dark fog and fire will twist the void.


    "To die!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s heart moved and Zixiao sword came out.


    Hiss -


    a slight burst of air.


    A purple light flashed through the void.


    Black fog palm stagnation, directly broken into a little light rain.


    Miyamoto''s all-in-one shadow of the gods and demons, with a sneer on his face, suddenly solidified.


    Click!


    In the center of his brow, a dark crack appeared, which spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 654

    "You --"


    Miyamoto''s face is full of disbelief. He stares at Su Bai and talks to him. His body is like a piece of porcelain that has been hit hard, which breaks into light and rain.


    "Cut again!"


    The next second, he had no time to reorganize his body, so he was killed by Su Bai once again.


    Hum!


    A black spirit, as fast as lightning flies out, does not return to the sky to escape.


    "Sure!"


    Su Bai raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were indifferent, and he pointed out.


    A strange force, across the space, instantly fell to the spirit of Miyamoto, the space suddenly solidified.


    Miyamoto''s spirit, as if it had been pointed, was directly rigid in the air.


    "Take it!"


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and the green wood Ding flew out. A vortex appeared at the mouth of the Ding, and the powerful power of swallowing and absorbing broke out. In a moment, the spirit of Miyamoto changed into a streamer and was swallowed and absorbed into the green wood Ding.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Bai''s fingers flicked, a congenital fire gushed out and surrounded the Qingmu Ding in the blink of an eye.


    "Refining!"


    Inside the Qingmu Ding, Miyamoto was screaming and begging for mercy.


    But Su Bai''s face was indifferent, not moved at all.


    In a minute.


    Inside the Qingmu Ding, when the spirit breath of Miyamoto was almost disappeared, the hand print of Su Bai was cited.


    The seal of Qingmu Dingkou was opened, and an illusory and transparent spirit appeared.


    At this time, the spirit of Miyamoto was almost dissipating, and his breath was withered to the extreme.


    When I saw Su Bai, I was instructed by Su Bai to return to the future and beg for mercy.


    "Soul searching!"


    Miyamoto Shoichi''s spirit power is not weak. If he forcibly searches for the soul, he may let the other party explode.


    Now he was tempered by Qingmu Ding for a while, and almost lost the ability to resist. In an instant, he was invaded by Su Bai.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, her face suddenly changed, and her body suddenly retreated.


    The spirit of Miyamoto, who was about to disappear, suddenly trembled at this moment. In the blink of an eye, it was like an over inflated balloon. It burst into pieces, turned into a little light and disappeared.


    This change scared Xia Qianyu and others in the distance.


    "Su Bai, are you ok?"


    Xia Qianyu came in a hurry.


    Su Bai chuckled: "although this person''s strength is not weak, it can''t hurt me."


    Smell speech, Xia shallow language and Xia Zhengyuan etc. Qi Qi Qi relaxed tone.


    Although they know that Su Bai is very powerful, they are still worried.


    "Su Bai, what do you come to China to do with the divine realm of the great god palace of Japan? He also wants to fight against shallow language. Don''t they want to start a war between China and Japan? "


    Xia Zhengyuan has evil eyes and cold face.


    If not for the timely return of Su Bai, Xia Qianyu would be hijacked by Miyamoto Zhengyi.


    "This man is coming for me!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Xia, don''t worry, I''m here. Shallow language and Xia family will be fine."


    "I''ll trace this matter to the end and solve it thoroughly!"


    Xia Zhengyuan nodded, "if you need help, go to find Gong Laogui. Since this matter involves the great god palace, it has something to do with their heavenly palace! Although you are powerful, some secret information is not known in detail by big organizations like Tiangong. "


    Su Bai nodded, "I understand."


    "The Su family''s affairs have been dealt with?"


    Xia Zhengyuan asked subconsciously.


    Su Bai nodded: "from now on, there will be no su family in the capital."


    Xia Zhengyuan and others were slightly stunned.


    Rao is that they are ready in their heart, but it is still hard to recover after hearing the news.


    The Su family, which has been standing in the capital for a hundred years, is so destroyed?


    It sounds like a fable, but they believe it when Su Bai says it.


    It''s not only because of the astonishing movement over Xiangshan villa last night, but also because of the strength of Su Bai!


    China''s strongest!


    Even the three elders of Xianmen were killed by him. If he is the second, who dares to be the first?


    Even the ancestor of Tiangong, Tiantu Jianxian of tianjianmen, and the ancestor of tianshidao, will be willing to bow down!


    "Uncle Xia, the Su family''s affairs have been solved, and I won''t stay any longer!"


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the void and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that if I stay here, it will bring unnecessary disaster to the Xia family. Today''s Miyamoto is an example."


    Xia Zhengyuan frowned slightly, but said nothing more.


    Su Bai''s present level is too high, any enemy is enough to make the Xia family fall into a disaster.


    Above the divine realm, most of the strong are afraid of their faces and will not attack the weak.


    Su Bai''s departure is good for their Xia family!Summer shallow language show eyebrow wrinkle into a ball: "want so urgent?"


    Su Bai frowned and said in a soft voice, "I just searched Miyamoto for a secret."


    "This time, it''s not his real body, it''s his own life."


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed greatly when they heard the words.


    "Separation?"


    Su Bai nodded, his eyes showed a strange light.


    "If I''m right, I''m afraid that the power of the spirit of Miyamoto, the ancient strong man of the cultivation of the spirit, has already stepped into the threshold of the immortals! His body is a body manipulated by his secret method. A single body has such strength. This person has at least the strength of heaven and man! "


    Su Bai didn''t say the following words.


    Now that we have become the enemy, we must cut down the grass roots.


    Moreover, the other side also has clues to the inner earth chalcedony, which is why Su Bai also wants to go to Japan.


    With the pith of the earth, as long as the aura is enough, at most half a year, you can refine the building base pill and complete the road building base!


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s heart was burning.


    After the completion of the foundation of the main road, he really set foot on the long fairway, even in the starry sky can barely survive.


    Moreover, after stepping into the foundation, he had the strength to sweep the immortal gate.


    Now that he had known the news of his mother, he could not ignore it.


    The great god palace of Japan.


    In the sacrificial hall.


    The young man in black robe kneeling in front of the statue of black dog suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s a failure!"


    "It seems that the strength of this Su Bai is really stronger than I expected. I''m afraid it also has the power of heaven and man that the Chinese say!"


    The black robed youth''s eyes flashed a strange red awn, licked his scarlet tongue, and said with a smile: "but the stronger he is, the greater the chance of my success!"


    As one of the oldest and most powerful beings in the world, he is confident that as long as the earth immortal is not born, he is invincible!


    "He must have seen Tianhuo Lingye. As long as he wants to break through Dixian, he will be moved. Surely he can''t wait to come to Japan now?"


    The young man in black robe had a bright smile and a red light in his eyes. "The fish has taken the bait. It''s time to harvest!"


    However, at this time, the martial arts circle of China was already in chaos.


    Recently.


    Shenjing appears frequently, and Su Bai is stepping on the sky to kill the God. Now the video is spreading wildly on the Internet, and it is difficult to ban it completely.


    After Tiangong''s silence, it released the list of Chinese gods.


    The most shocking thing is that there is only one name on the list of gods.


    Su Bai!


    The most powerful divine realm!


    The news spread, the whole Chinese martial arts circle thoroughly boiling, even with the western world, dark network forum also boiling!

 Chapter 655

    After decades of disappearing, the powerful man of divine realm is finally revealed in the public eye again!


    At the same time that the martial arts and Taoism of China are shaking, even with the western world, some long silent strong men are also showing their whereabouts.


    In the ancestral place of the dark temple, the sacred instrument that has been silent on the altar for many years, the scepter of death suddenly vibrates, and a black light rises in the sky, shaking the whole Europe.


    Mediterranean castle, blood moon reappeared, it is said that some people see the blood shadow on the moon back.


    In the Vatican temple, there is a holy light covering the believers, light and rain scattered, and angels in white robes fell from the sky...


    it seems that there have been some changes all over the world because of Su Bai.


    Even in China, the ancient Wuzong sect, which has been hidden for a long time, has opened its Mountain Gate and sent its disciples out to look for opportunities.


    However, the news is only spread among the top martial arts experts. Some of the top dignitaries may know something about it. As for ordinary people, what should they do? They are singing and dancing.


    The news of the collapse of the Su family is not so important under the storm of the birth of the divine realm.


    Under the media reports, the news became that because of the broken capital chain, Su''s industry was acquired by Qingfeng pharmaceutical and Xue''s Xie''s consortium.


    Even the news of Su XingKong''s death was only spread in a small circle in the capital without splashing.


    As for Su Fengmao and others, according to media reports, they have fled abroad to evade debts -


    these news can only deceive ordinary people. Only a few people at the upper level know about it. Most of the people in Su''s family have died, and nine times out of ten, Su Fengmao and others have disappeared.


    As for Su Tianxiang and several people in charge of the Su family, because of some of the assets left behind, they were secretly beaten to death.


    The Su family, the first family in the capital, fell down completely!


    Some top aristocrats in China, who knew the real reason for the collapse of the Su family, trembled in their hearts and warned their descendants that they would never provoke Su Bai and all the people and things related to him!


    2019, January four.


    Su Bai still accompanied Xia Qianyu for a day in the capital, and that night he flew to Jinling.


    On the fifth of January.


    After meeting Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai and others and arranging Jinling, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu get on the plane to Japan''s Kyushu Island.


    Su Bai didn''t want Xia Qianyu to follow her, but she couldn''t help but take her with her.


    As for Jinling City, Li Xianyu, a quasi divine guardian, plus a number of strong masters, and his strengthened guard array, as long as the immortals do not come, there will be no big problem.


    The plane shuttled through the vast sea of clouds.


    Su Bai was very interested in looking at the vast sea of clouds outside the window. He had to sigh that scientific and technological civilization had its merits.


    A group of ordinary people can fly up to ten thousand meters in the sky, which ordinary people can''t do in the realm of cultivation.


    Now, although he can fly in the air, he can only do it in a short time if he wants to fly wantonly at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Xia Qianyu, with a cap on her tongue and a pair of earplugs in her ear, is sleeping on Su Bai.


    The seats are quite spacious and the space is relatively private.


    In front of Su Bai, it was a girl with a fisherman''s hat and a wide toad mirror.


    The girl was dressed in luxury and her face was proud. Beside her, a middle-aged girl seemed to close her eyes.


    But Su Bai could feel the surging energy in his opponent''s body.


    He''s a master!


    At least above the realm of cultivation!


    It seems that the identity of the girl in the fisherman''s hat should not be simple.


    At this time, a young man with long hair came up and spoke awkward Chinese: "this gentleman, should he come to Japan to travel? I''m itogawa from the ITO consortium in Kyushu Island. Can you change places with me? "


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, "don''t you think we have two people here?"


    Itogawa''s face changed slightly, then he said with a smile: "I also have two positions in business class! Don''t worry, I can compensate you for the double price difference! "


    Su Bai''s face is cold: "roll!"


    Itogawa''s face suddenly changed. It seemed unbelievable that Su Bai would scold him. His face was suddenly gloomy: "boy, don''t toast or punish me --"


    "itogawa, don''t disturb me any more, OK?" The girl in the fisherman''s hat in the front seat directly removed the toad mirror, glared at her eyes and said, "as far as your ITO family is concerned, do you want to pursue me? Don''t be paranoid


    "Benya --"


    itogawa blushed and gritted his teeth: "I mean it."


    "Hum!" The farmer hat girl''s face was cold. She snorted coldly and said, "the ITO family has become a second rate family now, and my father won''t agree. You will die of this heart


    Itogawa''s face turned red, his chest heaved and puffed.


    Xia said, "don''t waste your time. People are not interested in you. They are not interested in you! Get out of here and don''t disturb my sleepThis guy wanted to buy their seats just now in order to pick up girls. It''s ridiculous!


    In the distance, the stewardess saw this scene, wanted to come over, but was stopped.


    But itogawa''s face turned gloomy to the extreme, pointing at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, he scolded: "baga, bitch --"


    "looking for death!"


    Before his words were finished, the cold light in Su Bai''s eyes flashed and slapped.


    "Bang --"


    there was a low crash.


    His body immediately flew out like garbage, nearly ten meters away in the cabin, and then it hit the aisle, causing a commotion.


    After the cabin, several stewardesses changed their faces and rushed forward.


    At this time, half of itogawa''s face was rotten, and his teeth and bones were broken, almost out of shape.


    Instant has been out of gas more, less air!


    Shua!


    Two black shadows, like a blink, appeared beside itogawa. After checking itogawa''s condition, his face suddenly changed and became murderous.


    "Baga!"


    The girl in the fisherman''s hat frowned at Su Bai: "how dare you beat the young master of ITO family? You''re done! "


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent.


    Summer shallow language is to curl up to curl a mouth, do not have the mood of sleeping, the beautiful dream is stirred by the person, she is very unhappy now.


    Shua!


    Two men with moustaches in black suits, staring at Su Bai, were determined to kill him: "Chinese? How dare you hurt my young master and seek death


    Speaking at the same time, the head of a person, right hand like eagle claws, mercilessly toward the white grasp.


    He is quick, accurate and ruthless. He is a martial arts master.


    The middle-aged man behind him, with an ordinary face, had a cold look. His momentum suddenly broke out, and he was not weaker than the peak of the realm. Instead, he didn''t give his hand to Su Bai. Instead, he quickly slapped the girl in the fisherman''s hat!


    "Death


    The girl in the fisherman''s hat seemed stunned and pale.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    The middle-aged man beside him changed his face, and his momentum broke out madly. Regardless of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, he punched the middle-aged man in black.


    But the next moment.


    I don''t know why, their bodies seem to be confined by an invisible force, and they become stiff and their faces suddenly change!


    are there any experts? !

 Chapter 656

    "It''s not quiet to fly!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came.


    As the movie screen is pressed slow key, three martial arts masters pupil contraction, the body is invisible force solidification, difficult to move, eyes look at Su Bai.


    "All on your knees!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and an invisible force suddenly came.


    In a flash.


    Before that, the middle-aged man with a mustache, who concealed his strength to attack the girl in the fisherman''s hat, suddenly turned red, and his whole body cracked, as if he had been hit by an invisible hill and fell to his knees with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    The low crashing sound made two depressions on the engine room floor.


    The middle-aged man in black, who was caught in front of Su Bai''s chest, was paralyzed on the ground, shaking all over, and his meridians had been broken!


    Finally, the middle-aged bodyguard next to the girl in the fisherman''s hat was annihilated by an invisible force before the strength of his fist broke out.


    His face was blue and his throat was roaring, but he still couldn''t resist the pressure. The roar crushed the luxurious seat under the seat, knelt on the ground and gasped.


    The huge movement and shaking of the plane made all the passengers in the cabin scream, and some timid female passengers screamed.


    First class, what''s going on?


    The leading stewardess''s face changed slightly, and quickly appeased the crowd.


    A middle-aged man dressed alert, quietly out, holding a gun in both hands, made a silent gesture to the people in the cabin.


    Then, a small step with a face full of alert moved towards the first class.


    Shua!


    When he was near the first class, he quickly pulled back the curtain, held the pistol in both hands, and aimed at several people.


    "Hands on your head, everyone, get up now!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t like being pointed at with a gun.


    Pointing to the three people on the ground, "these three are what you should catch!"


    The middle-aged man, with a cold face, cheered again in Mandarin: "I''ll let you hold your head in both hands, get up!"


    There was a cold flash in Su Bai''s eyes.


    This Japanese alert is looking for death!


    However, he did not move, but saw the economy class, a cry came.


    "It''s dead!"


    The itogawa, who finally didn''t hold on, was slapped dead by Su Bai.


    Hum!


    Almost at the same time, a cold bloodthirsty breath suddenly rose.


    A shrill howl sounded out of thin air in the engine room. It was not an ordinary sound, as if it came directly from the soul without your ears. It''s like the wailing of evil spirits coming from hell, with extremely evil and bloodthirsty meaning.


    "Ah? What''s that sound? "


    In the engine room at a height of 10000 meters, there was such a voice suddenly, which scared all the passengers out of their wits.


    The two stewardess around itogawa turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Ghosts


    "Help


    "The devil is back!"


    The passengers in the cabin were so scared that they almost fainted. If they hadn''t been on the plane, they would have run away.


    Now there is no place to escape from the altitude of 10000 meters!


    Hiss!


    On itogawa''s corpse, which had lost its voice completely, a black steam rose and gradually gathered in the air. It turned into a ferocious ghost with horns on the forehead, blue face and tusks, one eyed hair.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, the whole cabin was like an ice cellar.


    "Baga! damn! Who killed my parasitic body? God will tear you to pieces and eat you alive


    It had suffered a heavy blow, living in the blood of the younger generation, sleeping and recuperating, but now an oversight, but let the younger generation was killed!


    It makes him furious!


    You know, it''s very difficult for ghosts and gods to find a suitable physical body to sojourn. Now in this state, it''s difficult to find a physical body to sojourn in a short time.


    "Ghost - ghost!"


    The girl in the fisherman''s hat was staring at the ghost body with blue face and tusks.


    The two master level masters kneeling on the ground also looked terrified to the extreme.


    On itogawa, there are ghosts and gods living there?!


    The Japanese alert, who pointed a gun at Su Bai, turned his head subconsciously, trembled and turned pale.


    Shua!


    It''s killing intention transpiration, scarlet eyes scan around, instantly fell on the body of Su Bai.


    This is the man who killed his sojourner!


    "Damn it


    Shua ---


    the ghost turned into a black light and rushed towards Su Bai.The middle-aged man, who was standing still and alert, was terrified and shot subconsciously.


    "Help, don''t come here!"


    "To die!"


    The green faced ghost saw that someone dared to shoot him. When the black fog rolled, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit the middle-aged alert into two pieces.


    The whole cabin was filled with blood.


    Su Bai lightly looked at the green faced ghosts and gods, and a touch of interest came to the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you mean it''s another kind of ghost cultivation with the help of Yin evil Qi and secret method?"


    "So this is the ghost of Japan! But that''s it


    Hearing Su Bai''s comment, the girl in front of her seat looks dull. When she looks at Su Bai, she looks like a madman.


    Is this man crazy?


    How dare you comment on ghosts? I''m so tired of living!


    The two Japanese masters kneeling on the ground looked at Su Bai with sarcasm and pity in their eyes.


    This Chinese boy is so arrogant!


    The so-called ghosts and gods are the real strong ones in the divine realm, and they are also very old strong ones in the divine realm.


    In their feelings, I''m afraid that Su Bai has half the strength of the divine realm, but in the face of a real ghost, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "Su Bai, this guy is so ugly!"


    An untimely voice sounded.


    They were shocked to see that the girl with the cap got up, looked at the green faced ghosts and gods with disgust, and said, "are the ghosts and gods of Japan so ugly?"


    With a light smile, Su Bai said, "a group of secret methods are just immortal. They can''t be called ghosts."


    If there is no conversation between them, the cabin will be quiet.


    Are these two people crazy or stupid?


    Even the green faced ghosts and gods, at this time also Leng for a while, at this time is more surprised and angry.


    "Ah - damn it! Two tiny human beings, this is the bottom line to challenge our God again! "


    "This God will draw out your spirits, eat your flesh and blood raw, swallow your souls, and make you have no chance of reincarnation!"


    WOW!


    A cold and bloody breath came, and the green faced ghost roared at the moment, turned into a green faced ghost, and devoured them.


    "Go to hell!"


    People seem to have seen the scene of blood splashing on the spot. Some timid passengers scream and cover their eyes.


    "Just a spirit, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I''m looking for death

 Chapter 657

    A cold and indifferent cry, like thunder on the ground, exploded in everyone''s heart.


    Boom!


    In the cabin, a breath of vastness suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. She slowly raises her slender white right hand and claps it.


    His hand, all the strength and power are introverted, did not release the slightest, just like ordinary people''s slap, without a trace of fireworks.


    However, in the eyes of the green faced ghosts and gods, this light palm, just like the giant hand of Qingtian, covered the sky for a moment.


    His face changed greatly, and his scarlet eyes were full of horror.


    "Chinese, who are you?"


    "You''ll know when you get to hell!"


    Su Bai is indifferent, the palm suddenly presses down.


    When the unprecedented crisis broke out in the hearts of the green faced ghosts and gods, the black fog on the body suddenly burned up, like a black flame. The whole body was covered with blood colored lines, and the breath suddenly rose.


    "Even if you are the God of China, what if you are swallowed up by our God?"


    "Goblin!"


    Hum!


    In its bloody mouth, a dark vortex appeared. Its sharp teeth were like substance, biting off Su Bai''s palm!


    "Click --"


    a crisp cracking sound sounded.


    The green faced ghost''s teeth suddenly burst into pieces, and the white jade like palm print burst out a strong breath of destruction in its body.


    Boom!


    There was a low thump, the whole plane was shaking, and everyone in the cabin screamed again.


    At this time, half of the body of the green faced ghosts and gods, who were originally fierce and powerful, burst into pieces and disappeared into a little black fog.


    It remains half of the body, black fog surging, again solid.


    But at this time, it''s breath withered most of the figure has become illusory, scarlet eyes full of fear.


    "Run away!"


    This man is definitely an old monster in China. He just has a young face!


    It was cheated!


    Even in the period of total victory, it is by no means the opponent of the other side.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Where can you escape from ten thousand meters high?"


    Su Bai chuckled and looked at the empty shadow of the green faced ghosts and gods.


    "Seal!"


    As soon as he pointed out, a blue ripple spread out, and in the blink of an eye, with a strong power of forbidding, he shrouded the green faced ghosts and gods.


    Although the green faced ghost has been severely damaged, its spirit is extremely concise. If you capture it and refine it with the method of forging spirit, you can refine a "Wujia God Ding" in the divine realm. At that time, you can give it to Xia Qianyu or Su Qingyao for protection.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The black fog on the green faced ghosts and gods burned wildly, but it was hard to escape.


    "Ah --"


    How can it not understand Su Bai''s intention.


    In a flash, its red eyes were crazy to the extreme, "Chinese, want to refine me, you dream!"


    Su Bai''s face changed, but it was too late to stop it.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the green faced ghost''s body suddenly expanded like a small bomb.


    The whole engine room vibrated violently. Under the impact of the explosion, the original hard engine room wall, like paper paste, was instantly torn out of a huge hole more than two meters wide.


    In an instant, the sharp wind poured in. Under the action of strong pressure difference, the strong wind tore in the cabin. The packages on the luggage rack, magazines and drinks on the passenger seat were whistling out of the cabin and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    The wind was howling, the harsh alarm in the cabin sounded, the oxygen mask had already dropped, the screams, the cries, and the captain''s broadcast were in a mess.


    The three men kneeling at the foot of Su Bai were only two at this time.


    These two people''s actual strength is strong, can resist the gang wind pull hard unexpectedly, the complexion pale returns to the seat, tied up the safety belt hastily.


    The oxygen content is low, the wind is blowing, everyone is crying, full of despair.


    Plane crash, survival rate --- zero!


    Some people, take out the pen and paper, tremble and start to write.


    More people take out their mobile phones to record videos for their families.


    The girl in front of Su Bai''s seat, a fisherman''s hat girl, turned pale at this time, as if she had not recovered from her fright.


    She was the eldest lady of the "Watanabe family" in Japan. She was going to die in an air crash today?


    "Blame this damned Chinese man!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, how could he force the ghost Lord to blow himself up and blow up the engine room?"


    Watanabe Benya is short of breath and looks ugly. She subconsciously turns around and looks at Su Bai. She is stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Su Bai, like a person who has nothing to do, looks at the roaring wind outside the hole. His hair and clothes are not disturbed, as if the wind can''t affect him at all.Xia Qianyu looks at the crying and despairing people in the cabin, and a trace of intolerance appears on his face.


    "Su Bai, can you plug that big hole?"


    "After all, these tourists from China are innocent --"


    with the strength of Su Bai, even if the plane crashed, he could escape with himself.


    So Xia Qianyu didn''t worry about his own safety at all.


    Su Bai chuckled: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    This incident was caused by his carelessness. Naturally, he could not watch so many people die.


    At this time, the captain''s low voice sounded on the radio.


    "Dear passengers, as the captain of this flight, I am very sorry for this major accident! Now the air pressure system of the plane is seriously damaged, the right wing engine is damaged, and it is estimated that it will lose flight power in three minutes, and the plane will crash on the edge of Fukuoka, Kyushu Island - please be prepared


    The voice was repeated three times in Chinese, Japanese and English.


    All the people in the cabin, they''re completely broken!


    But as far away as Kyushu Island in Japan.


    Kyushu civil aviation control center has been in a mess for a long time, with section directors, department directors and other officials at all levels busy.


    This is a major aviation accident!


    Japan''s major television stations, city screens, have an emergency broadcast of this news.


    Kyushu Island, in the Watanabe family.


    "What? Is miss on that plane, too? Damn it, damn it - report it to the master at once


    With a roar, the villa was shaking, and the Watanabe family was in a panic.


    At this time, the news of China also broke in. Most of the flights were Chinese tourists to Japan. The Chinese government and the major media paid close attention to the incident and even informed the embassy to rescue at any time.


    The Xue family in Jinling.


    At that time, the Xue family was actually the first family in Jinling City and Jiangnan province.


    However, the Xue family is still very low-key.


    Xue villa, Su Qingyao and others listen to the report of subordinates, look a little ugly.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu''s flying sword had a major accident. What is the situation?


    Is there a divine realm, the master secretly attacked them, a war led to the plane crash?

 Chapter 658

    It has to be said that Su Qingyao''s guess is still close to the truth.


    On one side, Tang Qiubai said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss Su, the teacher is powerful. Even the people of Xianmen are killed by him. There are not many people who can hurt the teacher in this world!"


    Li Xianyu, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, said in a soft voice: "brother Tang is right. Miss Su doesn''t need to worry. Su Zun''s prestige is the highest in the world. She will never be OK. "


    Hearing that Li Xianyu said so, Su Qingyao nodded her head and was about to speak. However, she saw Li Xianyu frowning and said in a deep voice: "the strong are coming!"


    As he spoke, his body disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, around the whole Xuejia Villa Park, a blue light shield soared into the sky, and several powerful breath suddenly rose one after another.


    An old man with white hair and whiskers, carrying a long sword, came through the void.


    Shua!


    Li Xianyu was the first to appear outside the array, followed by Tang Qiubai, Lei ape, Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun.


    "Daoyou, stop!"


    Li Xianyu looks at the old man coming from the air with a slight frown.


    It''s like someone from Tianjian gate!


    Thinking of this, his heart sank slightly and he was on guard.


    Although the breath of the old man is only the peak of his life, Li Xianyu does not dare to neglect it.


    Who knows if the other side has hidden strength?


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are also very powerful, looking at the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man chuckled and saluted slightly.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m not your opponent."


    At the same time, he waved and a red paper flew out.


    Li Xianyu took it with a wave, looked at it, frowned and said, "in the afternoon?"


    "Who are you going to challenge?"


    "No!"


    The old man chuckled, "I''m just honoring Su Shen for my ancestors. As for whether you accept it or not, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "All right! When the task is finished, I''m going back to Shanmen! "


    The old man came fast and went faster. He disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Li Xianyu explored for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I''m really gone."


    The crowd came around and saw the bloody letter in his hand.


    Tiantu Jianxian, unexpectedly gave a letter of war to Su Bai!


    Unfortunately, now it''s su Bai who is still on the plane and can''t get in touch for the time being.


    Pressing down his mind, Li Xianyu said in a deep voice: "this matter is very important. I''d better ask Su Zun to talk about it later."


    They all nodded their heads.


    Tiantu Jianxian is the peerless pride of his time with Tiangong Laozu.


    It''s known as Tiantu. It kills countless people. If it wasn''t for Tiangong''s sword master who forced Tianjian gate to be closed, I''m afraid Tianjian gate would still be the first gate in China!


    ...


    of course, Su Bai didn''t know anything about the Tiantu Sword Fairy of China.


    Today, he is still on the plane.


    Inside the cabin, passengers were desperate and most of them stopped crying.


    On the radio, the captain''s voice came again.


    "Dear passengers, please keep the last words and video recording in a proper place! The plane will crash into Fukuoka farmland in one minute. We will try our best to make a hard landing. Please pray together, God bless us -- "


    " now the flight altitude is 5139 feet -- "


    whoosh --


    the huge sense of dive makes everyone''s blood pressure soar, and some passengers scream and vomit --


    two young people near the bulkhead crack Lu, pale, hands clenched together, vigorous wind hunting, tearing the two faces are distorted, blue and purple.


    "Xiaoxuan, will you marry me?"


    The boy with short hair yelled.


    Crying long hair girl, silent choking, hard nod!


    A smile appeared on the short hair boy''s face, and he yelled: "if there is an afterlife, I will give you the most beautiful wedding!"


    Boom!


    During the huge atmospheric friction, the wing of the plane was broken, and the right wing engine was completely scrapped, making a low explosion.


    In the control room, two middle-aged pilots turned pale.


    I don''t want to leave any hope for them!


    In the cabin, there was despair.


    "Ah --"


    a faint sigh sounded in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone felt something and raised their heads together.


    The next moment, let everyone unforgettable scene appeared!


    In the shock cabin, a young man with black hair and pupils walked out slowly.


    His whole body was covered with this layer of white halo, and his skin was as white as suede.The ground of the engine room tilted like flat ground under his feet.


    He stepped out, the whole person instantly appeared in front of the hole in the bulkhead, but the howling wind could not even blow his foot.


    Before that young couple, eyes dull looking at him.


    Su Bai chuckled: "don''t wait for the afterlife, this life is enough."


    Voice did not fall, in two people shocked dull eyes, step out, actually appeared directly in the whistling void!


    "Ah --"


    in the cabin, a crowd exclaimed repeatedly.


    Did this man collapse and commit suicide?


    Only the two lovers, at this time face red to the extreme, even the body is shaking.


    "God, God!"


    "The gods have come to light!"


    The next moment, a white halo, like a shield, will directly plug the hole in the cabin wall.


    The roaring and tearing wind disappeared and the air pressure in the cabin returned to normal.


    When they were shocked and sluggish, they subconsciously looked out of the transparent mask at the entrance of the cave.


    A figure like a fairy, light mouth, voice resounded through the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "You will not die!"


    The next moment.


    The plane, which had already lost its power, fell and disintegrated violently. At this time, it was as if it had been grasped by an invisible hand and stabilized rapidly.


    People''s minds were shocked, and they were a little distracted for a moment.


    "Pull up!"


    "The plane is up!"


    Two passengers sitting by the window were extremely excited. Their faces turned red and they yelled at each other.


    In a flash, the engine room exploded.


    Tears of joy are heard all the time.


    "The immortal has come to light!" An old woman with gray hair had red eyes, folded her hands, and could not help bowing: "thank the immortal, thank the God, thank the Bodhisattva!"


    "God bless you! Thank God A few white people, hands praying on their bodies.


    "Saved! We don''t have to die, ha ha -- "


    in the control room.


    The two pilots, who were already desperate, looked at the plane slowly rising up, and their eyes were wide open, shocked and speechless!


    Miracle!


    On the ground.


    The rescue forces, who have already calculated the flight and fall trajectory of the aircraft, are waiting here.


    Not far away, the major media reporters are also armed with long guns and short guns, looking at the plane slowly landing in the sky, their faces are dull, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Look, there seems to be someone under the plane!"


    A blonde reporter with a high-power camera said in disbelief, "my God! It''s incredible. Is this God coming or is it superhero? A scene in the movie actually appeared! "


    When the crowd was sluggish, they all looked under the plane.


    The next moment, everyone was completely stunned.


    A young man with black hair and black eyes, holding a thousand ton airliner with only one hand, treads on the void and falls slowly!

 Chapter 659

    The huge Boeing airliner, nearly 40 meters long, covered the sky for half a day.


    Under the fuselage, the figure is very small, but it is like the God of heaven, holding more than 30 tons of aircraft in one hand, like holding a model toy.


    Boom!


    The plane landed with a huge roar.


    Underground people, at this time underground people seem to be back to God.


    WOW!


    In a flash, the people on the ground were like frying pan.


    "My God, what do I see? Is that the mysterious oriental Superman? "


    "God is born! There are gods in this world


    "Come on! Go and interview the mysterious oriental Superman. He is a hero of human beings


    When a large group of reporters and Japanese rescue personnel arrived, they found that the mysterious oriental boy who had appeared under the plane had disappeared, along with the girl with a cap in the first class.


    In the cabin, except for a few unfortunate people who were affected by the self explosion of green faced ghosts, no one was injured.


    The most serious, that is, shock, sudden rise of blood pressure leading to dizziness.


    People stepped out of the plane, their faces in a trance, just like a dream!


    It seems that the heart felt, everyone looked up, toward the distant horizon, at the end of the sky, it seems that there are two fuzzy shadows disappeared.


    The figure of God is destined to be engraved in everyone''s heart!


    The flight that should have crashed, the miracle of landing safely, was boosted by the major media, more and more mysterious, and finally directly evolved into the drama of God''s coming and Superman''s coming.


    Only a few people know that the figure is not a God or Superman.


    But a mysterious warrior of China!


    At the forums of dawudao, the photos of Su Bai holding a plane with one hand spread wildly. Fortunately, the photos were fuzzy and could not see the appearance of Su Bai clearly.


    In the distance.


    In front of a luxury motorcade, Benya Watanabe, who was wearing a fisherman''s hat, had recovered as usual. Under the escort of a group of bodyguards in black, she got into an extended RV.


    In the luxurious saloon car, a bald middle-aged man with a beard sits upright.


    Benya Watanabe bows to the man: "father!"


    The bald man patted Benya Watanabe on the shoulder, "just come back."


    "Do you know who that is?"


    Watanabe Benya''s eyes moved, and a cool young figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s Chinese!"


    "I don''t know the specific accomplishments."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "if you can do this step, you will definitely have the power of ghosts and gods!"


    "Find out where he is! A master of ghosts and spirits, coming to Japan, will not be as simple as traveling. "


    "Yes


    Watanabe Benya nodded in a deep voice, but she pondered for a moment and frowned: "father, this man''s strength is unfathomable. I think it''s better to be careful. If you don''t have a bad relationship with him, never provoke him! On the plane, I saw him kill a ghost easily -- "


    " what? "


    Has been indifferent incomparable middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What did you say? He killed a ghost on the plane? How can there be ghosts on the plane? "


    Watanabe Benya took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in fact, the plane crash was also caused by this man''s fighting with ghosts and gods."


    "And that ghost is parasitic on itogawa - father, the itogawa family has been showing weakness in recent years, and there are ghosts and gods. If it wasn''t for this time, I''m afraid we still don''t know that the itogawa family still has such cards!"


    "They have been showing weakness for so many years. There must be a big plot. Father, you must be careful of them!"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrunk slightly and said in a deep voice: "I understand! Next, tell me everything on the plane word for word! "


    A moment later.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, his eyes flashing cold.


    Ito family, they want to kill their daughter. What are they planning?


    Pressing down his thoughts, he said in a deep voice: "next, use all your strength to find this powerful Chinese. After all, the ITO family is an old family of ghosts and gods. If there are ghosts and gods hidden, we Watanabe family will be in danger!"


    They Watanabe family, became the first family in Kyushu, naturally a lot of pressure ITO family.


    If there are no ghosts and gods in ITO family, they will not be afraid. If there are ghosts and gods in ITO family, it will be bad!


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend! Since the mysterious Chinese strongman killed the ghosts and gods of the ITO family, the other party will not give up. If we can get the friendship of the Chinese strongman, we can use his hand to completely eradicate the ITO family and dominate Kyushu Island! "


    Watanabe Benya''s face changed slightly and bowed respectfully.


    "Yes......


    at the same time.


    In a shrine on Kyushu Island, there was a howl of incomparable sadness and anger. The howl was silent, but it appeared directly in the minds of the people in the shrine.


    "No, Lord Pingshan wakes up. What happened to him?"


    He was sitting on his knees in a quiet room, meditating and practicing in silence. He was wearing a white robe, with white hair and beard. The old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining like lightning, and the whole room was white.


    "Creak!"


    When the wooden door was pushed open, a middle-aged man rushed in, looking flustered and said: "father, Lord Pingshan suddenly woke up and became angry in the temple. Three maids have been killed by him! And - -- and -- "


    the middle-aged man''s face was flustered, and he didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    The old man in white robe sat down on his knees slowly and frowned, "and what? Say


    His voice was cold and indifferent, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    The middle-aged man''s face trembled and said in a deep voice: "the statue of Lord Qingyao is broken!"


    Hearing this, the white robed old man no longer had his former indifference. The light in his eyes turned into two sharp swords, cutting the void, and said coldly, "what?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was ugly: "I just went to the temple and found that the statue of Lord Qingyao had cracked!"


    He looked sad and said, "chuan''er''s life card is broken!"


    At this point, he fell down on his knees with a bang and said in a deep voice: "father, Chuaner went to pursue Watanabe Benya for the sake of Qingyao''s early recovery, but now he lost his life and Qingyao''s death!"


    "It must have been discovered by the Watanabe family. Suddenly, there was a killer! Otherwise, with the protection of master Qingyao, how can chuan''er die? "


    This is the only one he has. Now that his blood is broken, how can he not be angry?


    Hearing this, the old man''s pupils also shrank and said in a deep voice: "don''t make a final conclusion before things are clear!"


    "Follow me to the shrine!"

 Chapter 660

    Ito Jianyi smell speech, the facial expression is gloomy, but dare not again much language, bow a way: "be, father adult!"


    Although he is the son of the old man, he knows that this old man is the real leader of the whole ITO family. He is also a powerful Yin Yang master of Japan. He has the great power to summon ghosts and control souls. When the plutocrats and cabinet ministers see the old man, they should be respectful.


    If not for his awe, the ITO family would have been swallowed by other families!


    Ito Chihiro swung his big sleeves, stepped on his clogs, and walked step by step to the shrine where the statue was worshipped in the center of the shrine. The middle-aged man bowed behind him.


    As soon as I entered the shrine, I saw a bloody scene.


    Originally, there were two huge black statues in the solemn and solemn hall, which were different from the common Buddha, Bodhisattva, fairy and Buddha in China. These two statues were extremely ferocious and exuded the evil spirit of bloodthirsty.


    The one on the left is a green faced and ferocious devil, with blue hair, a single horn on his forehead and a ferocious face. His whole body is covered with black scales, just like a devil climbing out of hell.


    is just as like as two peas who killed the Suzhou white on the plane.


    At this time, there was no breath on the statue, and a dark crack spread from the eyebrow, as if its body was directly split in two.


    On the right side of the statue, the face is like a Yasha, with blue face and tusks. Different from the one on the left side, the statue has no scales, but has dark red lines, which looks like magic lines.


    At this time, this statue, originally on the dark eyes, was beating with the fire, which made people look at it as if they were falling into a boundless hell.


    On the bluestone floor, there are many witches and deities here to wish incense, but at this time, they are all red, and their broken limbs and bodies fall on the ground, sending out this disgusting blood!


    Seems to feel two people coming.


    Boom!


    Above the statue, a huge black fog spread out. In the blink of an eye, it formed a three meter high, blue faced and tusked statue with blood red magic lines. It was just like the statue of Pingshan.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "Who killed Qingyao? I will eat him alive, ah


    The ghost and God of Hirayama roared, and a huge spiritual wave pressed down, which made ITO Jianyi''s face turn white and almost kneel down.


    Ito Qianhe''s face is also slightly white. He looks up to see the statue of Qingyao ghosts and gods with cracks in the center of his eyebrows. His pupils are constricted, and his face is suddenly gloomy.


    He took a deep breath and bowed himself to say, "Mr. Pingshan, calm down!"


    "We''ll find out about it!"


    "The most urgent task now is to find the last three virgins of pure Yin body to offer sacrifices and restore your ghosts and gods!"


    Hirayama turned his head fiercely. In his eyes, the red flame beat. A huge voice sounded in Ito''s mind: "today, we must find the last three pure Yin bodies!"


    "He dares to kill Qingyao. God must take out his soul and burn it with hell fire for 100 years!"


    The huge spiritual power, like a vast ocean, churns in the whole shrine.


    Standing behind ITO Qianhe, ITO Jianyi''s brain suddenly aches, his face turns pale and falters.


    He was short of breath and gritted his teeth: "Mr. Pingshan! Lord Qingyao has been living in chuan''er, and chuan''er has been with Benya Watanabe. It is obvious that the death of Lord Qingyao and chuan''er must have been done by the Watanabe family! "


    Shua!


    Hirayama, a demon like spirit, with flaming eyes, immediately stares at ITO Jianyi.


    A terrible evil spirit almost overturned the shrine.


    "Watanabe family?"


    "If they were, I would swallow all the life of my family alive!"


    Ito Qianhe frowned slightly: "this matter has not been determined yet! Don''t worry, Mr. Pingshan. I will find out today! "


    "The three virgins of pure Yin body have all been collected. They will arrive in the morning at the latest. Please wait patiently!"


    "Good!"


    "If there is no result today, the God will not be sitting in the temple of ITO family. He will turn this Kyushu Island upside down and tear up the guy who killed Qingyao God!"


    The shadow of the black fog, which was incarnated by the ghosts and gods in Pingshan, roared a few times and split the heavy divine case into pieces. Where it touched the black fog, it turned into ice, as if it had been eroded by the cold.


    "Yes, my Lord." Both ITO Chihiro and ITO Jianyi bowed their heads.


    Pingshan ghost snorted angrily, which turned into a black air and shot back into the statue.


    Seeing this, Ito''s eyes flashed.


    Although he is a Yin Yang master of Dharma Realm and has great power, he is still not good enough compared with Pingshan ghosts.


    I really don''t know how powerful the real living Dayin masters and Dayang masters are in the great temple!


    Ito took a deep breath and depressed his heart. However, this black fog ghost God existed in his ancestral period. Although he was seriously injured and trapped in this statue in those years, his cultivation has already surpassed that of those years!If you let it devour the last three virgins of pure Yin, then it may be able to condense the real body of ghosts and gods, walk in the world without fear of Yang Qi, and get rid of the idols completely.


    Ito Qianhe quits the temple and his face becomes calm.


    We can''t give this Pingshan Ghost a chance to escape!


    "Tell me to come down and bring a pure Yin chuzi first tonight!"


    Ito''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "I understand, father!"


    "Check the flight between Itokawa and Watanabe Benya. I want the details of everyone on this flight!"


    "Yes, father!"


    ......


    the great shrine, the sacrificial hall.


    Before the statue of black dog, a young man in black robe listened to the report of a white faced middle-aged Yin Yang master behind him, and his face showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"


    "It''s unexpected that the ITO family still has ghosts and gods to worship."


    The middle-aged Yin Yang master frowned and said, "my Lord, do you need to kill the threat of the ITO family?"


    "No


    The black robed youth shook his head and said with a smile, "someone will deal with it for us."


    At the same time.


    Kyushu, Fukuoka.


    At this time, China has just passed a heavy snow, the temperature plummeted, in contrast, Fukuoka is still warm.


    The highest temperature is more than ten degrees, the climate is relatively humid, very comfortable.


    At this time, Chinese tourist groups can be seen everywhere on the streets.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, like ordinary tourists, walk slowly on the street and feel the rare quiet time.


    At the end of the street, three black Land Rovers creaked to the side of the street.


    WOW!


    A group of people in black with cold faces came quickly. The faces of the people around them changed and they all got out of the way.


    It was Benya Watanabe, who had met Su Bai on the plane before, and a thin young man with long hair dyed red.

 Chapter 661

    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Summer shallow language asked a sentence.


    Su Bai''s mouth showed a faint smile: "there are old friends coming."


    Xia Qianyu seems to feel something. When he turns his head, he is seeing Benya Watanabe and the thin man with red hair come up with a group of big men in black.


    In the distance, seeing this scene, all the people dare not stay and make a detour one after another.


    I''m kidding. How can they not know the license plate of the Watanabe family?


    Even some curious tourists were dragged away by the tour guide whose face changed greatly.


    Su Bai looked at Benya Watanabe indifferently and said, "miss Benya, we meet again! I don''t know, miss Benya, what do you want in such a battle? "


    Benya Watanabe bowed and said: "Su Jun misunderstood! I''m here to thank Su Jun for saving his life. By the way, I''d like to ask Su Jun to come back to the Watanabe family for a chat! "


    Su Bai chuckled: "I did enough homework. I found my identity."


    "But since you know who I am, you should know my temper! I''m not interested in participating in the struggles of your families! "


    Finish saying, pull summer shallow language to want to leave.


    Watanabe Benya''s face slightly changed, "Su Jun, wait a minute --"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly picked, "do you want to stop me?"


    When Watanabe Benya saw Su Bai''s cold and indifferent eyes, she could not help but see Su Bai''s immortal figure on the plane. Her heart suddenly trembled and she bowed to her body and said: "I dare not!"


    "Hum!"


    "the lower Chinas are so * * * *!" At that time, the young man with red hair who had never spoken, looked at the * * in Japanese with a cold eye. "My sister, I am afraid your humility cannot make this man afraid!"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to me!"


    He laughed and looked at Xia Qianyu with burning eyes, just like looking at a peerless treasure. His possessiveness in his eyes did not hide.


    "such beauty, the damn Chinaman is not worthy of * *!" When I catch her back and train her well - "


    Xia Qianyu is a gorgeous beauty. Now she is promoted and her temperament is more ethereal. Although she is wearing a cap, she still can''t hide her peerless face.


    As the young master of Watanabe family, there are many star female models he has played, but he has never seen such a temperament of Oriental beauty!


    From the first sight of seeing Xia Qianyu, he immediately made a decision that he must be dealt with!


    As for Su Bai, as well as those words that Watanabe Benya warned him before, they were directly ignored by him.


    Watanabe Benya''s face changed greatly, and his expression suddenly became solemn to the extreme. He yelled in Japanese: "Watanabe Junyan, Su Jun is the guest my father wants to invite. If you dare to make trouble again, I will tell my father and deal with it by family law!"


    Watanabe Junyan face suddenly a cold, cold drink: "Watanabe Benya, you dare to use the name of my father pressure me?"


    "I''m going to take this beauty away today. I''ll see. Who dares to stop me?"


    WOW!


    The moment he spoke, a group of big men in black behind him took a step forward, and the guns at his waist showed up.


    As the eldest son of the Watanabe family, although he was a dandy, he didn''t get into big trouble. The elder of the family also played around with him, but he was very clever and never played around.


    Now, in his opinion, since Su Bai and Xia Qianyu have come to their territory, even if they are powerful in China, so what?


    This is Kyushu!


    Moreover, the Watanabe family has been inherited in Kyushu for 150 years. Their ancestors were once famous in the area of northern Kyushu. Such a huge family has luxuriant branches and numerous children.


    Watanabe benyasuke, a female, was able to get involved in the family core and was valued by the family owner. I don''t know how many male heirs were angry and hostile, especially in Japan, a relatively conservative country.


    The status of women in Japan is relatively low, and few women are in high positions in both political and business circles. Other countries often hear of female presidents and prime ministers, but Japan has never heard of them. It is very rare to have a female minister.


    Junihiko Watanabe is not used to Benya Watanabe for a long time.


    Today''s attack is not unprepared.


    Watanabe''s Benya pretty face is as cold as water. The faces of a group of black people behind him change, but they still step forward and confront the people in black behind him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Do you really think I can''t understand Japanese?"


    A faint voice rang out.


    Watanabe Benya subconsciously looks at Su Bai.


    There was a sudden surprise in my heart.


    Is it Japanese that Su Bai speaks?


    Watanabe Junyan * * s face suddenly changed, but then he smiled and said, "how do you know Japanese? Ben Shao is going to rob your woman, but also in front of you -- "


    Benya Watanabe''s face changed dramatically.


    But he didn''t stop him from dying."To die!"


    Su Bai''s killing intention is surging, and her face is suddenly cold. She slaps her face.


    All they saw was a white handprint flying out. Originally, Junichiro Watanabe was so arrogant that his voice suddenly stopped and his whole body suddenly flew out.


    Su Bai''s strength is so powerful, even if he only uses one part of his strength, it''s not something that Junichiro Watanabe can resist. Watanabe''s head was flattened, and his cheek bone was smashed and deeply concave. From the side, it was as if his whole head had been squeezed into a strip.


    "Patta."


    Watanabe''s body fell on the street seven or eight meters away.


    This son of Watanabe''s family, who was in charge of half of Fukuoka''s underground world, was slapped to death by Su Bai.


    Moreover, his body can be preserved, which is also the result of Su Bai deliberately to stop.


    Otherwise, under the blow of Su Bai, he would turn into a piece of blood fog, and even the bones could not be found.


    "This --"


    junihiko Watanabe and more than a dozen people behind Benya Watanabe watched this scene in disbelief. The human skull is the hardest. How strong is the power of the Su Bai?


    "Su Bai, when did you learn Japanese?" Xia Qianyu looks at Su Bai in surprise.


    As for Toshihiko Watanabe, she didn''t even bother to take a look at it. This guy gabbled a lot. Although she didn''t understand it, she knew it was not a good thing.


    You deserve to die!


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said, "it''s easy for a person to master a language."


    This Watanabe Junyan thought he did not understand Japanese, in the language, to Su Bai and Xia shallow language arrogant insult.


    Do you know that his words have already killed him?


    "Baga --"


    "Damn it! You dare to kill young master Watanabe, Chinese boy, you are dead! "


    "Go to die --"


    until this time, a group of big men in black behind Junichiro Watanabe seemed to have recovered, and rushed to Su Bai and Su Bai fiercely.


    "Like ants!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Bai pinched the formula, released more than ten wind blades, and cut all the strong men in black into several sections!


    After stepping into the congenital, all kinds of small magic for Su Bai are almost handy. With his skill, the air was condensed into a tough blade, which was enough to cut steel. These ordinary people couldn''t bear it. In an instant, they were cut into several pieces like cutting meat, and the corpses were everywhere.


    The elite of Watanabe with all kinds of guns were killed by Su Bai without a chance to fight!

 Chapter 662

    There was a breeze.


    A touch of blood came, and Watanabe Benya''s body was stiff, his face was pale, and a thin cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Just now, she could even feel the sharp blade of air, the cold passing by her side.


    As for the men in black behind her, their faces turned pale and trembled. Even the guns at their waist could not bring them the slightest sense of security.


    "If you bother me again, you''ll kill me!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu left.


    Hu ---


    when the two of them go far away, Watanabe Benya is like a drowning man. He takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of fear.


    This Chinese man is the devil!


    "Miss!"


    A leading man in black, with a gloomy face, pointed to the bodies of Junichiro Watanabe and others on the ground and said: "this matter, we must let the owner come forward!"


    A Chinese killed a young member of the Watanabe family. No matter how fierce he was, it would be hard for him to get out of Japan!


    ......


    "Su Bai, after all, this is Japan. Will we be in trouble like this?"


    Summer shallow language frowns, some worry way.


    With a smile, Su Bai said, "I haven''t paid attention to a small Japan."


    "Even the self defense forces thought that they were not afraid of today''s cultivation."


    "If you don''t worry about your safety, why not kill me if Watanabe and ITO dare to provoke me again?"


    If we say that before he was in China, he still had scruples in his heart. Now when he comes to Japan, he has a fierce tiger in his heart, which completely shows the indifferent nature of the cultivator.


    For the sake of the jade pulp in the center of the earth, he slaughtered this half of Kyushu Island. I''m afraid that Su Bai would not hesitate too much.


    People who have nothing to do with him, kill them!


    He was a great immortal. When he was flying across the starry sky, he crushed the eight wastelands of the universe. He didn''t know how many star races he had destroyed. He really didn''t care about a small island country.


    What''s more, Japan was a defeated country in World War II. It was not allowed to have an army, only a self defense force. The total number of self defense forces is only 250000, including 150000 in the army, 100000 in the Navy and air force, as well as numerous civilian personnel. However, 150000 troops, scattered in such a big Japan, just like boiling water pouring soup, did not work at all.


    If you want to deal with such a super power as Su Bai, even a great power in the world, you have to send a large number of troops and heavy weapons to suppress him, and you have to do whatever it takes to hurt or even kill him.


    Or there will always be a superpower with the same superpowers and organizations in the world, who will send superpowers to besiege, plus super weapons, and may be able to completely kill the Soviet Union.


    Otherwise, on this earth, the basic invincible!


    There are only two things that the Japanese government paid attention to.


    First, it is recognized by Japan as the holy land of martial arts, the Grand Shrine!


    The second is the U.S. military forces stationed in Japan. The technological and military strength of the U.S. is the most powerful power on earth.


    A few decades ago, the United States was able to use super weapons to kill the powerful in Shenjing, which forced many ancient Western powers to retreat.


    Until now, with the appearance of Su Bai, these old guys have no sign of being born.


    However, to attach importance is to attach importance. Nowadays, the Su Bai of the congenital Tao is not afraid of them.


    But, after all, there is Xia Qianyu, he still has to be scrupulous.


    Therefore, he will not be an enemy of these superpowers until he has to.


    The Watanabe family.


    Among the elegant wooden buildings.


    Burning sandalwood makes people calm.


    A middle-aged man in a white Samurai suit knelt down on the futon and closed his eyes.


    This person is now the patriarch of the Watanabe family and the chairman of the board of directors of the Watanabe consortium!


    There is no one of the most powerful people in Kyushu Island!


    Even if the mayor of Fukuoka saw him, he would bow and cry, President Watanabe.


    He controls half of the underground world of Kyushu, controls political elections, monopolizes hotels, real estate, entertainment and many other industries, and is an undisputed overlord.


    What''s more, what scares everyone most is that he is the great master of aikido and kendo. He is the best in Fukuoka City and the best in the whole Kyushu Island.


    The master of the ITO family, the great master of yin and Yang, was defeated by this man. It can be seen how terrible his strength is.


    "My father!"


    Bang Bang --- a group of people rushed in in panic.


    It was Benya Watanabe who was the leader. At this time, there was a trace of fear on her face.


    Watanabe''s brow slightly wrinkled, "flustered, what kind of system?"


    Benya Watanabe suddenly knelt down on the ground: "father, Junyan Watanabe was killed by the powerful Su Bai of China!"Benya Watanabe and Junyan Watanabe, though both sons and daughters of Masao Watanabe, were not born in the same room.


    In such a large family, it is extremely normal for the head of the family to have several women.


    Therefore, although Junyan Watanabe and Benya Watanabe have the name of brother and sister, they do not have the reality of brother and sister, and their relationship is not harmonious.


    "What?"


    Watanabe Zhenxiong can''t keep calm any longer. He suddenly gets up, and a strong sense of killing surges into the sky. The hearts and minds of Benya Watanabe are shaking.


    "Black island, what''s going on? Tell me all about it. If you hide it, you know what I mean! "


    The man in black, who was the leader, trembled when he saw Masao Watanabe''s cold and murderous eyes, and even said: "my Lord! Young master Junyan originally went with us to invite the Chinese boy... "


    a moment later.


    Watanabe takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger and intention to kill.


    My son is really looking for death!


    Even the woman who is strong in the divine realm dares to covet it. This time, it''s hard!


    He frowned at Watanabe Benya and said in a cold voice, "Benya, you know Junyan''s nature, why do you let him follow you?"


    Watanabe Benya''s heart trembled, but her face didn''t look like Ruth: "back to your father!"


    "Brother Junyan must go with me, and on the way, I have warned him that Su Jun is so powerful that he can''t be provoked! But he was fascinated by the Chinese woman and completely forgot my warning. That''s why he angered Su Jun! "


    "Moreover, Su Jun warned us that if we dare to provoke him again, we will never show mercy!"


    Watanabe''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he laughed angrily: "good, good!"


    "A Chinese dare to be so arrogant in the territory of our Dubian family. Can''t he treat our Dubian family like mud?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan!"


    "Yes


    Watanabe Benya and others bowed back.


    The next moment, the original fury incomparable Masao Watanabe, face instantly become a calm, where there is before fury look?


    For the sake of a dandy and a super strong man who can kill ghosts? He''ll do it when he''s funny!


    "Elder Shanye, you said, what''s the purpose of this mysterious Chinese strongman coming to Kyushu Island?"

 Chapter 663

    Watanabe''s voice has not yet fallen.


    WOW!


    An old man in a black robe appeared directly.


    "We must guard against such strong people! Don''t worry. I''ll go now. "


    Masao Watanabe frowned and locked, but did not stop: "do not get close! There is a threat from the ITO family. Try not to be an enemy to this man again! "


    "I understand!"


    Before the voice fell, the old man''s figure disappeared completely, and even no fluctuation appeared.


    This kind of evasion skill is even better than the ghost Xiusi that Su Bai met before.


    At the same time.


    Kyushu hotel.


    As the most high-end hotel on Kyushu Island, Kyushu hotel is located next to Bodo Bay, and even has half of the underwater guest rooms. You can watch the underwater world while eating and sleeping, and have close contact with various underwater creatures. It is somewhat similar to the underwater hotel in Dubai. The luxury level is among the top hotels in Japan.


    The sun is setting.


    Above the sea, half of the sea is dyed golden yellow, it looks unique.


    On the terrace of the penthouse.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu lie on the beach chair, tasting the best Bordeaux red wine and enjoying their rare time.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu was dressed in a black dress, lying on the beach chair lazily, with long legs as white as suede, exposed in the golden sunset, with a trace of holy halo.


    There is no time on the pretty face, the skin is better than snow, with a shallow smile, it seems to have a dream.


    Su Bai Yu Guang took a look at her and gave her a dumb smile. A warm feeling rose in her heart.


    According to his plan, he is going to the great god palace today to find the real body of Miyamoto. However, at the strong request of Xia Qianyu, they still spent half a day in Fukuoka, and then stayed in the Kyushu hotel.


    Looking at Xia Qianyu''s quiet smiling face, Su Bai''s heart is quiet.


    What is the purpose of long life?


    Isn''t it just to protect the things you cherish?


    A tiger in the heart sniffs the rose.


    It''s about the strong people like Su Bai.


    They are indifferent to outsiders, even bloodthirsty.


    But for his relatives and friends, he cares and cherishes them.


    Perhaps, he lost too much in the last life, this life needs to make up for it?


    Su Bai closed her eyes and thought no more.


    At this moment, he has nothing to do with haotianxianzun, Yuzhui and Xianmen.


    The moon rabbit rises to the East.


    Bright moonlight through the French window, scattered in the room.


    Su Bai sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and his whole body is flowing with the shining brilliance. His skin is crystal clear as ice, and you can see the boundless real yuan running in the meridians.


    A little silver man, sitting on his head, like him, with his knees crossed, absorbed the light of the sun and the moon.


    Originally illusory figure, little by little become solid.


    In another room.


    Xia Qianyu is sitting on the carpet with empty wine bottles on the floor.


    Her face was flushed with shame.


    "Damn, are these wines fake? Why am I not drunk all the time? "


    "Ah --"


    she cried with her head in her arms and fell to the ground like a big word.


    Shua!


    She sat up abruptly, took a deep breath, and there was a touch of firmness in her big eyes.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. We must succeed tonight!"


    Yes, she''s going to take Su Bai tonight.


    Cough -


    although it sounds a little awkward, this is Xia Qianyu, who dares to love, hate and act.


    More importantly, dare to push backward!


    After encouraging herself, she suddenly stood up and took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet.


    Wow ---


    the red wine was all over her, but it didn''t spill. Instead, it was directly wrapped by her real Qi, and then all the wine was evaporated, turned into a fog, and all the wine was stained on her.


    She looked in the mirror, shrugged her white nose, frowned and muttered.


    "The smell of alcohol doesn''t seem strong enough!"


    She once again grabbed a bottle of red wine with a wave, followed the same method, smelled the breath on her body again, and immediately showed a touch of satisfaction on her face.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''ll make do with it."


    She wanted to drink and bravely break into the room of Su Bai, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t get drunk.


    The physique of master Huajing is not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    After making up her mind, Xia Qianyu no longer hesitated, summoned up her courage, went to the door of Su Bai and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Su Bai looked at the red face of Xia Qianyu, frowned slightly: "how much wine did you drink?"


    Summer shallow language giggles, "you guess --"At the same time, he rushed into Su Bai''s room and threw himself on the big bed.


    Su Bai shook his head and had no choice but to smile.


    Why does this girl drink so much wine at night?


    "Sit up, I use Zhenyuan to evaporate the alcohol in your body --"


    "......


    Xia Qianyu buries his head in the soft quilt, like a lazy kitten, humming:" no! "


    Su Bai brow picked to pick, this wench seems to have some not right?


    Is there something wrong with practice?


    He didn''t dare to neglect. His mind suddenly came out. After feeling the breath of Xia Qianyu, his face was very strange.


    No problem!


    Xia Qianyu''s face is almost red, and her silver teeth are creaking.


    Su Bai is a big fool who doesn''t understand sentiment!


    She hinted so obviously, this guy is still pretending to be stupid!


    She even began to doubt her charm now!


    Hu ---


    after adjusting her breath, she showed her half step face, looked at Su Bai and whispered: "Su Bai, come here!"


    Su Bai''s face became more and more strange.


    Palm on her bright white forehead, "are you ok?"


    Summer shallow language ruthlessly white he one eye, no good airway: "I''m ok."


    "But you''ll have something to do soon!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xia shallow tone of silver teeth straight bite, a grasp of Su Bai, suddenly a pull.


    What''s embarrassing is -


    can''t move!


    Su Bai is now born with Taoist body, and Tianlei never destroys his body. I don''t know how many times the density of bones and flesh has been increased. If he didn''t control it all the time, I''m afraid he would be able to step out of the pit if he walked on the street at will.


    Although Xia Qianyu has the strength in the early stage of Huajing, how can he move the Su Bai?


    Su Bai laughs and looks at her with interest: "what do you want to do?"


    Summer shallow language ear root son all red, mercilessly stare Su Bai one eye, "know clearly and ask!"


    She grinds the small tiger tooth, the ferocious way: "still don''t hurry to come over!"


    Su Bai touched her nose. It was funny.


    He is Hao Tian Xian Zun. He''s going to be pushed back by a little girl today?


    ......


    one kilometer away from Kyushu hotel.


    At the top of a skyscraper, an old man in a Yin Yang suit and a young man with short hair and a cold look stand on the edge of the skyscraper, looking at the direction of Kyushu hotel.


    For a while.


    The old man frowned and said, "according to the information, the strong Chinese who killed itogawa and Qingyao is in this Kyushu hotel! This person''s strength should be above me. I can''t detect him with my mind! "


    The young man with short hair flashed a strange red light in his eyes and said coldly: "the God''s idea has also been blocked! It seems that this person''s strength is really good. However, kill the green Yao God, no matter how strong he is, he can''t leave alive! "

 Chapter 664

    In the room.


    The atmosphere is a little hot and dry.


    With a smile in his mouth, Su Bai looked at Xia Qianyu''s red face.


    Xia Qianyu''s neck, which he saw, was covered with a layer of blush and anger.


    "Don''t look!"


    Su Bai nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Then close your eyes slightly.


    "Lie down!"


    Su Bai''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and he lay directly on the bed.


    Xia Qianyu quietly looks at Su Bai''s side face, blushes, and slowly gets close to her...


    but the next moment.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    A cold breath burst from his body.


    Summer shallow language suddenly surprised, suddenly got up: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bai is still in the future and talking, but in front of the French window in the living room, a slight sound of fragmentation rings out, and two figures come slowly.


    Xia Qianyu''s face is blue and his silver teeth are biting.


    Damn it! Who are these two assholes? How dare you spoil her?!


    Shua!


    Su Bai hasn''t moved yet. Xia Qianyu, who is furious, is just like a female leopard with angry hair. She rushes out suddenly!


    "Go to hell!"


    With a cold murmur, Xia Qianyu has already clapped 18 palms in a flash.


    The palm wind whistling, the moment will be surrounded by two people.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    the two eyebrows picked at the same time, and the old man, the leader, gave a cold hum and stepped down.


    The body suddenly burst out a sharp knife light, instantly cut out.


    Chi la!


    The light of the sword is cold and sharp, like a crescent moon.


    Xia Qianyu''s palmprint is cut in half when it meets the light of the knife, and it turns into strength.


    "Well?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face is cold. Although he is angry, he is still aware of the crisis and doesn''t hesitate to retreat.


    Next to the old man, the young man with short hair frowned and said, "is that the man who killed the green Yao God?"


    "Although she has good strength, she is still far away from the realm of ghosts and gods --"


    while speaking, the black fog surges on him, forming a black chain, which is as fast as lightning to imprison Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face turned red, but it was hard to break free, so he could only watch the sharp edge of his head cut off quickly.


    "Su Bai, they bully me! Don''t you come out soon


    At this time, Xia Qianyu was extremely aggrieved, and she didn''t have the aggressive appearance before. The strength of the comer far exceeded her.


    It''s time to move help!


    "Ah --"


    a slight helpless sigh sounded.


    The whole space suddenly solidified at this moment.


    The old man and the young man with short hair suddenly changed their faces and looked forward together.


    Under the dim yellow light, a young man with black hair and black pupils didn''t know when to appear.


    He stood there, but they didn''t seem to feel his existence!


    Su Bai has no choice but to look at Xia Qianyu, who is imprisoned in mid air, and shakes his head slightly.


    Really should let this wench suffer some hardships, no matter what strength of the comer, so rashly rush up, if you are not there, it will not be a big deal?


    Think like this, the action of Su Bai does not go up slowly however.


    He waved his sleeve.


    WOW!


    A majestic momentum across, in an instant, the black chain on Xia Qianyu''s body, like the ice and snow in the scorching sun, disappeared in an instant.


    Xia Qianyu, who resumed his action, flew to Su Bai and said, "Su Bai, beat them!"


    How dare you stir me up and kill you!


    Su Bai had some helplessness, but he didn''t say much.


    If you break into their room so late, no matter who it is, kill them first.


    Poof!


    He had no expression on his face and clapped.


    A white handprint is condensed in a moment, rising in the wind. When it comes to the old man and the old man, it has become the size of a palm!


    The old man''s face suddenly changed.


    "This --"


    he didn''t have time to say anything more. His vigorous Qi shield was directly crushed by the palm wind pressure.


    Almost subconsciously.


    Black and white air suddenly surged up on his body, which suddenly turned into gray fog, transpiration and combustion.


    In a flash, his breath suddenly soared, directly broke through the peak of the realm, infinitely close to the divine realm!


    His dry body, at this time, the flesh and blood burst, it seems that it is difficult to bear, the face was still smooth, the skin blinked dry.


    "Yin Yang and Qi chop!"


    At this moment, in the unprecedented crisis of life and death, the essence, blood and flesh are burning.


    Hands together, like a black and white flame beat, cut off in a flash.


    Whoa!


    Black and white flame instantly fusion, into a thin as cicada wings of the long knife, as the essence of the general, a knife cut in the hands of Su Bai.Click!


    This is the most powerful knife to fight the vitality of the old man. When it touches the yingbai palm print, it is as fragile as paper paste, and instantly breaks into countless light and rain.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body is like a porcelain which has been hit hard. In a flash, it is broken. A fragile and fuzzy spirit is extremely frightened. It shuttles through nothingness in a flash and quickly bursts back!


    The young man with short hair beside him also burst out.


    Black fog transpiration, into a blue face fangs ghost, is the shape of Pingshan ghost!


    However, at this time, there is no pride and coldness.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it! Chinese, who are you? How can you have such strength? Why do you want to kill Qingyao God? Do you want to start a war between China and Japan? "


    "Why?"


    "Not dead yet?"


    Su Bai stood up with a smile and a cold face: "how dare an unsophisticated ghost speak so loudly?"


    "Chop!"


    He pointed like a knife, suddenly cut off.


    The ghost of Pingshan turned into black fog. The flame in the scarlet pupil suddenly contracted. Without any hesitation, he pulled out a black line in the air and fled quickly.


    If it is in itself, maybe it still has the confidence to fight with Su Bai, but now it is just a distraction, not su Bai''s opponent!


    And in the sky, seeing that Hirayama''s ghosts are distracted, ITO Qianhe is running away. At this moment, his inner horror has reached the extreme. He does not dare to stay at all, and flies towards Ito''s family crazily!


    "Did you escape?"


    A cold laugh came.


    Shua!


    In the dark, a silver curved moon sword is too fast to describe.


    Without any news, the ghost of Pingshan who fled to the sky was cut into two parts, and then disappeared as light and rain.


    Curved moon long sword, after killing Pingshan ghost and distracting, doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    In the frightened eyes of ITO Qianhe, he chopped on the body of the spirit.


    Su Bai''s Shenyuan Dao can even cut off the spirits of the heavenly beings. What''s more, it''s the peak of his realm?


    is almost instantaneous. His fragile spirit is like a bubble. He is chopped to pieces.


    At the top of a building in the sky.


    A figure hidden in the shadow suddenly stiffened. Looking at the two spirits that were annihilated like fireworks from afar, he looked so shocked that he could not recover.


    "Damn it! There are ghosts and gods hidden in the ITO family


    He called hastily and looked at the Kyushu hotel where Su Bai was. His heart trembled: "who is this Chinese boy? Even ITO Qianhe and ghost God were killed by him! It''s terrible


    "No! This matter must be reported to the owner as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 665

    This figure is about to move. Suddenly, an unprecedented crisis surged up in his heart.


    When he was cold and erect, a purple awn in his pupil zoomed in.


    This - what is this?


    Whoa!


    A piece of cloth was torn and his body was cut in half.


    Strangely, there was no blood on his body.


    Purple thunder surge, his body was annihilated into ashes in a moment!


    In the 19th floor suite of Kyushu hotel.


    Su Bai stood in front of the French window with a negative hand. At this time, the glass had disappeared, and the strong wind was blowing, but even his clothes were hard to move.


    Shua!


    A tiny purple light flashed away and disappeared on him.


    "I have already warned you, but I dare to spy on you. I really think I can''t kill you?"


    Summer shallow language complexion is still not good-looking, hum a.


    These guys are looking for death. If you disturb yourself, you deserve to die!


    Su Bai looked at the angry Xia Qianyu, with a dumb smile, took her little hand, took a step, and turned into a streamer flying towards the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Why?"


    "Root out the grass!"


    ......


    at the same time.


    In the ITO family, ancestral hall.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of sadness.


    "Old master, dead!"


    The whole ITO family was in a mess.


    Ito Jianyi''s face is pale. He looks at the life card representing ITO Qianhe in disbelief. At this time, it is completely broken.


    The elder and senior members of the ITO family gathered in the ancestral hall, and their faces were pale.


    Today, the whole ITO family is supported by ITO Qianhe. If he dies, the heaven of ITO family will collapse!


    "This - what the hell is this? How could the old clan leader suddenly die


    "Damn, did the people of Watanabe family assassinate the old patriarch?"


    "Damn Watanabe family, we''re fighting with them!"


    In the hall of the ancestral hall, people were extremely angry. Several middle-aged men dressed as warriors, with angry faces, pulled out their swords and divided the cases around them into two parts.


    "Be quiet!"


    At this time, sitting at the top all the time, a thin old man in his nineties suddenly spoke.


    The old man''s hair is sparse, and all his teeth have fallen off. But when he sits on it, no one in the room dares to move. Especially in the face of the old man''s eyes shining with wisdom, no matter who, will be full of awe.


    This man is the elder of ITO family, ITO Jianyi''s grandfather, ITO Qianhe''s father, ITO cunshu.


    Many years ago, it was this man who led the ITO family to the top.


    In recent years, the rise of Watanabe family, although the ITO family is lonely, but there is ITO village tree sitting, and ITO crane force deterrent, still no one dare to underestimate the ITO family.


    Ito Murakami''s voice was hoarse and sighed: "it''s here. There''s no need to say more."


    "With me, the ITO family can''t be defeated!"


    He looked down at ITO Jianyi, who was kneeling down. "Jianyi, go to Shentang immediately. I just felt the change of Shentang. Lord Hirayama seems to be angry again! You''ll deal with it right away! "


    Ito answered with a deep voice and left quickly.


    After all this, his old and turbid eyes suddenly burst out unprecedented cold light.


    "ITO family, it''s the most critical moment! Prepare to fight, gentlemen


    "Ha


    A group of senior members of the ITO family, with solemn faces, bowed their heads together.


    After all this, the tree of ITO village bowed to a thin old man in plain clothes behind him.


    "Master Beichuan, I''m in trouble this time!


    The old man closed his eyes and knelt down with an old samurai sword across his knee. Although the old man looked very down, none of the people on the scene dared to ignore his existence.


    This man is the second strongest in the whole ITO family. After losing to ITO, he became a worshipper of ITO family.


    He hasn''t played for at least ten years, so long that people almost forget that there is such a super power in the ITO family.


    Saga Beichuan eyes suddenly open, eyes two swords pierce the void, spread out a few meters away to disappear.


    All of them were shocked and looked at him with great respect.


    "Lord Qianhe''s strength is close to ghosts and gods. If you can kill Lord Qianhe, it will make Lord Qianhe furious. I''m afraid this man''s strength is beyond our expectation."


    Below a crowd, look full of doubts.


    Obviously, I don''t know about the ghosts and gods in Pingshan.


    Ito Murakami frowned slightly and said hoarsely, "no harm!""Three pure Yin women have been transported to the temple! Lord Pingshan should be able to recover his strength soon. At that time, whether it is the mysterious strong man of China or the Watanabe family, they will die! "


    Hearing this, the pupils of Saka Kitagawa shrank slightly.


    If the ghosts and gods of Pingshan recover their strength, are there any enemies in Kyushu Island?


    Absolutely not!


    A few middle-aged people in the underground are puzzled. When they want to ask questions, they suddenly hear a roar.


    The next moment, a frightening figure came running in a panic.


    "Patriarch, someone''s coming in!"


    "What?"


    Ito village tree also future and talk, several middle-aged people in the hall suddenly get up, angry way.


    "Baga! Too much deception


    "Escort, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    The tree of ITO village pressed his hand, motioned several people to sit down, and then asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    The young guard said in a trembling voice: "there are two Chinese people, a man and a woman, who are about 20 years old --"


    ITO Tsuen Shu''s face finally changed: "in his twenties? A man and a woman, the martial arts world of China, when did they come out? Is it difficult for someone to disguise himself? "


    He took a deep breath. His face was cold and fierce. He bowed to Sakha Beichuan beside him and said, "master Beichuan, please!"


    Saga Beichuan nodded slowly, "don''t worry, my Lord!"


    When he got up, it was like a sword coming out of its sheath. The sword was so strong that it seemed that the roof was shaking.


    The faces of the people changed and they were all surprised.


    Shua!


    Everyone just felt that a remnant shadow flashed by, and the figure of sawa Beichuan had disappeared.


    The manor where the ITO family sits covers an area of nearly 100 mu. It is almost a small village with a population of nearly 1000.


    Although the ITO family is only a minority, most of the others are people who work and serve for the ITO family. In the village where thousands of people live, I don''t know how many hitters and bodyguards of the ITO family are equipped with many weapons. The ITO family has accumulated for hundreds of years. Thermal weapons are nothing at all. Some heavy weapons are available.


    It''s very difficult for the National Police Department of Japan to break in, let alone ordinary people!


    Ito family, at the gate of the manor.


    The huge archway and wooden door have been broken on the ground, smashing a huge hole.


    Under the bright lights, a man and a woman stood there.


    And around them, the black crowd was surrounded by evil spirits. In their hands, they had all kinds of cold weapons, swords, maces, even bows and arrows.


    In the distance, there is a team of black warriors, armed with rifles, at this time has been aimed at two people!

 Chapter 666

    A group of people swarmed around with long guns and short cannons in their hands. If ordinary people were to see this scene, they would be very scared.


    However, in the eyes of Su Bai, these people are like mole ants.


    If he doesn''t step into the innate world, he will be able to destroy these people. What''s more, now that he has become an innate Taoist body, he can split the divine world with his bare hands. No matter how many of these ordinary people come, they will die.


    If the master of martial arts and Taoism is faced with the sea of people tactics, coupled with hot weapon targeting, the true Qi will eventually be exhausted, and then the master of martial arts and Taoism will have to drink hatred.


    You can step into the inborn Su Bai and communicate with heaven and earth at any time. There is an endless stream of true yuan. Even if you kill Fukuoka City, you will not be exhausted!


    "Back off, or die!"


    Su Bai''s face was not happy or sad, and he gave a light warning.


    "Baga!"


    A bareheaded and tattooed half naked leader yelled, "Chinese, seek death!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Before his words were heard, his body sprang out like a cheetah, raised the samurai sword in his hand, and took the lead in cutting off Su Bai.


    WOW!


    Behind the crowd of black, excited roaring crazy surge, the moment will be two figures drowned.


    "Chi la."


    In the face of them, Su Bai just flicked his fingers, and a bright silver sword awn shot out of his hand. Under the urge of huge real yuan, the silver light of the sword awn soared and suddenly turned into a long sword light, just like a river of stars falling down, in which there was lightning swimming!


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and he made a stroke in the air.


    In the void, the terrible awn of the sword instantly drew a semicircle more than ten meters long.


    Su Bai''s true strength blade is so sharp that it can cut gold and iron. Even Henglian master at the top of Huajing can''t resist this attack.


    Although these people also practiced karate and other martial arts, they didn''t even step into the inner strength. The most powerful bareheaded tattoo man is only the peak of the outer strength of China.


    Whoa!


    The silver knife light flashed by, and the bald man, who was the first to jump, suddenly broke into two parts. Then, where the knife light passed, everyone was cut in two directly from the waist.


    "Ah, ah --"


    there was a scream.


    Although the escorts and thugs of ITO family were cut into two sections, they were not dead for a while. They were all crying bitterly on the ground, and the scene was shocking.


    In the distance.


    Dozens of people in the future and near, suddenly stiff in place, pale, cold sweat soaked the whole back, full of fear.


    They are also the top masters of Kendo in Japan. Although the ITO family is an old and powerful family in Kyushu, it''s not that they haven''t met the super power and kendo experts, but it''s the first time for them to meet someone as terrible as Su Bai!


    Whoosh ---


    the remaining people, shorting of breath, turned their heads and looked at a tall and thin warrior in black.


    "Chief, what should we do?"


    The tall and thin warrior has a cold sweat on his forehead. As the leader of the guard, his strength has entered the middle stage of internal strength, and his vision is not comparable to those of the thugs. Naturally, he has seen the real great master of martial arts and the terrible swordsman!


    In his opinion, Su Bai is a great master at the top of kendo. Even if the family leader comes, he can''t win. How can he be the opponent of such a strong man?


    "Shoot --"


    at this moment, without hesitation, the tall and thin warrior took out his pistol at his waist and shot directly at Su Bai!


    In the face of such strong, only thermal weapons can threaten each other!


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai gave a cold hum and cut it out again.


    Chi la!


    The bright Sabre air, like a silver rainbow, brings up shadows in the air, and the remaining black guards within ten meters, like bean curd cut by a knife, are all broken.


    Two!


    Su Bai just took command twice and killed nearly 100 elite hitters and guards of ITO family. These thugs are usually the top experts in various Kendo and martial arts schools. Some of them even have karate and aikido Black Belt grades, and even fight several times with bare hands. However, they are just as vulnerable as scarecrows under the blazing edge of Su Bai!


    Su Bai''s two knives were too fast. They were like scythes cutting grass. Where they passed, all their lives were harvested.


    In the distance, a group of people holding rifles and guns, at this time, their faces were extremely frightened, and they didn''t seem to recover.


    "Shoot! Shoot


    At this moment, the head of the family''s guard could no longer suppress his inner horror and cried out.


    All of a sudden, bullets came like a shower.


    There are at least dozens of guns around, as well as many submachine guns, automatic rifles and semi-automatic rifles. Many of them are meter style weapons, and the power of bullets is extremely huge, far from being comparable to ordinary police pistols.


    The power of the meter rifle is enough to break through tree trunks, shoot at close range, and even cut people into two. It''s just a common martial arts master. With so many weapons, he will die in hatred.It''s a pity that they are faced with Su Bai.


    In the face of so many modern weapons, even Xia Qianyu was slightly surprised.


    Japan is very different from China.


    In China, even the top families can''t get so many hot weapons, but Japan is everywhere.


    Everyone in Ito''s family is crazy. They pull the trigger desperately, with a crazy look in their eyes.


    "Go to hell, you monster!"


    I don''t know how many people want to see that Su Bai is beaten into a beehive.


    But the next moment of the scene, so that all the terrified, eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Facing the torrent of bullets, Su Bai smiles at Xia Qianyu and steps out.


    Hum!


    A silver light blooms from the body of Su Bai, like a silver umbrella, supporting Su Bai and Xia Qianyu. Countless bullets hit the silver mask, but the huge impact did not even make the mask shake.


    The mask, like a diamond cast, is incredibly hard.


    "How is that possible?"


    The gun guards of the ITO family, who are crazy shooting, are staring at the mouth area at this moment, even forgetting to pull the trigger.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he pointed forward to the void.


    Shua Shua!


    Countless bullets embedded in the light shield, this moment is as fast as lightning.


    Bang bang!


    Like falling rain, pear blossom, blood splashing, dozens of black gunners, like straw, were harvested and fallen!


    Behind the shooters, several real senior members of Ito''s family, pale with fright, fled in panic under the escort of a group of black bodyguards.


    At the same time, a sword roared from the distance, and the roar shocked the whole world.


    "Stop it


    Su Baili didn''t pay attention to it. His face was cold. He stepped out step by step and flicked his fingers. A wind blade, which was as concise as substance, shot out of his hand, pulled out the "hissing" sound of breaking the air, and instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters and chopped those people.


    These wind blades are all made by his skill. They are powerful enough to cut gold and iron. Every blade of wind flies out, and continuously passes through the bodies of several or even ten people, cutting them into two pieces!


    "Baga! China boy, you should die! "


    An angry voice came. The light of the sword condensed and fell in front of Su Bai. He turned into a thin old man.

 Chapter 667

    Seeing this scene of corpses everywhere, I can''t help but get angry when I see that saga Beichuan has been in peace for decades.


    The great master of the state of China is deceiving people too much!


    And then came the other ITO family high-level, the eyes are red. The hundreds of people who died here are all elite of ITO family. It takes several years to cultivate them. Usually one of the casualties will make ITO high-level heartache, not to mention this time so much damage?


    "Master Beichuan, please kill this Chinese!"


    "Damn it, I''ll cut them to pieces and let them know the anger of my ITO family!"


    Several high-level members of ITO family, with crazy and fierce faces, stare at Su Bai and seem to swallow them alive.


    Saga Beichuan''s eyes are overcast, and he stares at Su Bai, but he doesn''t do it immediately.


    Under his induction, Su Bai didn''t have any breath. On the contrary, she was the beautiful woman beside him. Her cultivation was not weak, and she had the strength close to the middle stage of her transformation.


    "Who is your excellency? Why go to the ITO family to kill innocent people? Is it true that there is no one in the world of martial arts and Taoism in Japan? "


    "Since you ITO family dare to provoke me, you must bear the consequences."


    Su Bai looked indifferent and said in a cold voice.


    One step out, raise your hand is a palm split.


    Chi la!


    A silver awn suddenly rose in the wind and turned into a bright light that was more than Zhang long. It cut through the air, as if it was a wind blade that could cut gold and iron.


    In the face of Su Bai, it''s a random blow.


    But his face was dignified, and his pupils were suddenly constricted.


    This hand knife alone has the power to surpass the peak of Huajing!


    The strength of the man is beyond imagination!


    Ito family, when on earth is the provoker waiting for the enemy?


    Thoughts in his heart turned in an instant. On his thin body, the sword rose up in the sky, and the long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard with a bang.


    The light of the sword is like water, the green light is soaring into the sky, and the sound of the sword is blaring. The faces of the ITO family around are shocked.


    "Half spirit weapon?"


    Su Bai raised her eyebrows slightly.


    With his sword in both hands, his body was shining blue. On his thin body, his momentum broke out, and his robes rose like a blower.


    At this moment, his spirit and spirit were in one instant, and there was nothing in his eyes except the sword in his hand!


    "Water Kendo, cut off water!"


    WOW!


    It seems that there is water flowing in the air. The sword is like a rainbow running through the sun, leaving only a piece of white in the retina. And a few high-level ITO family members, who are closer to Sakha Kitagawa, feel the cold air coming from the shop and cut their faces.


    "It''s worthy of Beichuan master, China''s top swordsman."


    Ito family high-level people heart praise way.


    "Damn chinese, it depends on whether you die or not!"


    Two fat middle-aged people, their eyes are salivating at Xia Qianyu beside Su Bai. This beauty will soon fall into their hands!


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s silver sword awn, in an instant, collides with the full strength of Sakha Beichuan.


    Bang!


    There was a terrifying force everywhere. Wherever they passed, whether it was statues or stones, they were all pierced.


    There are also some unfortunate Itoh family guards, who have no time to dodge, so they are pierced into a sieve.


    Scared a group of ITO family high-level, pale face, again and again back.


    Next.


    Click!


    There was a crisp crack.


    His face suddenly changed.


    In his hand, the famous "Qinghua sword" in the world of Japanese martial arts and Taoism gave out a whine at this moment, and it broke into two pieces.


    Silver knife awn more potential, fast as lightning, the moment across the body of sataka Beichuan.


    Poof!


    There was no time for him to dodge. His eyes were full of disbelief, staring at Su Bai.


    "You -- you are God --"


    before the words were finished, his body suddenly broke into two parts, and there was no sound.


    Shua!


    A gray illusory spirit was so frightened that he didn''t even have the courage to see Su Bai again. He fled to the sky quickly.


    Didn''t kill his spirit?


    I think it was the Banling sword that blocked most of his attack power.


    Su Bai''s brows are wrinkled, and he is about to kill each other''s spirits. Suddenly, the spirits of Saiga Beichuan, who is running away madly in the night sky, suddenly tremble.


    The next moment.


    In their astonished eyes, a black fog rose up.


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, a voice like a magic is like thunder.


    "Ha ha, don''t run away, you''d better mend for Ben Shen!"


    WOW!Black fog transpiration, in the mid air to form a more than Zhang high, the first feet, blue fangs, the body with red magic lines of ghosts!


    "Is this -- is this -- Lord ghost?"


    Several senior members of Ito''s family, who were as pale as death, were very happy when they saw this scene.


    "Yes! This is the patron saint of the ITO family, Lord Pingshan


    At first, when he saw that all the people in Saga Beichuan were killed by Su Bai, all the people in Ito''s family were so scared that they were almost desperate.


    However, seeing the shadow of the black fog ghosts and gods in the middle of the sky, he cried with joy and knelt down and kowtowed wildly.


    "Su Bai --"


    Xia Qianyu frowned and looked at the fierce and powerful Pingshan ghosts in the air, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    The spirit of the ghosts and gods in Pingshan is stronger than that of the green Yao ghosts and gods before, but it''s more than one up!


    Su Bai chuckled and looked at the ghosts and gods of Pingshan with great interest. He said with a smile: "don''t worry! If this guy is too weak, I will be disappointed! "


    "With this level of spirit refining, the" wudingjia God "can barely have the strength of the early stage of the divine realm."


    "It''s just for your protection!"


    In the distance.


    Under the escort of a group of escorts, an old man with sparse hair and almost standing in misery came with crutches.


    At the moment of seeing him, all the senior members of ITO family bowed to meet him.


    The old man took a deep look at Su Bai. When his eyes swept the corpse on the ground, the old man''s face was full of killing intention.


    He bowed to the ghosts and gods of Pingshan in the sky, and cried out sadly, "Mr. Pingshan, please kill this Tusk and avenge the son of my ITO family!"


    In mid air, the eyes of Pingshan ghosts and gods are like a beating flame, staring at Su Bai.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "He killed Qingyao God, and killed Benshen to distract him! This God said that he would take out his spirit and burn it with the fire of hell a hundred times. Today he will do it


    WOW!


    Its huge body, black fog transpiration, the body once again expanded, blinking into a giant demon like figure more than several feet high.


    "To the God to die!"


    Bang!


    It''s like a hill. Where it passes, the air bursts, the black fog sweeps, and the flowers and trees shatter.


    A huge black fog ghost claw with gusts of fierce wind, like a black fog millstone, smashed at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    The ghosts and gods of Pingshan have lived for more than 100 years, and their strength has increased a lot. I''m afraid they are not far behind the palace of heaven in China.


    It''s really a great master in the world, but in front of Su Bai, it''s not worth mentioning.


    With a faint smile, Su Bai stepped out step by step. He didn''t see any strength fluctuation on his body. He just raised his hand and punched.


    Hum!


    The silver fist seal penetrates the void in a flash and collides with the huge black fog ghost claw!

 Chapter 668

    Su Bai''s fist seems to have no momentum. Compared with the huge black fog ghost claw, it is almost invisible.


    However, when the silver fist seal hit on the black fog ghost''s claw, a roar came.


    The fist print burst in mid air, just like a small sun suddenly expanded, which made people scared and hard to look directly at.


    Boom!


    The scorching silver light expanded violently. The fierce black fog ghost claw trembled as if it were cracked in the scorching sun and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the sun, like a millstone, is rolling down the void and bumping into the ghosts and gods of Pingshan in the distance!


    "This --"


    Pingshan ghost''s huge eyes contracted in an instant, his hands swayed in the void, forming countless black fog transpiration in an instant, forming a huge ghost face in the blink of an eye, and the bleak roar rang out. The ghost face suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the scorching sun.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, the grimace trembled violently, expanded suddenly, and burst into countless light rain.


    Huge waves swept away, like a hurricane passing through, all the vegetation, wooden buildings, and even stone carvings were all like paper paste at this moment.


    Some of Ito''s black guards, who had no time to dodge, were as fragile as paper men, and were torn by the hurricane.


    "Damn it --"


    the black fog on the ghosts and gods of Pingshan dissipated in a flash. They were furious and roared, staring at Su Bai: "China boy, I want to tear you up!"


    Su Bai sneered, "a lot of nonsense!"


    "If you have only these abilities, go to hell!"


    At the same time of speaking, thunder surges on the body of Su Bai, and his right foot suddenly smacks at the void.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible sound, and Su Bai''s body was pulled into a shape full of bows, just like Hou Yi''s bow. Then with the help of this rebound, he shot out, pulled out many illusions, and broke the sound barrier in an instant.


    The distance between them was tens of meters, almost half of them were crossed by Su Bai. Su Bai''s fist, before Pingshan ghosts and gods had reacted, had already hit it in the chest.


    Pingshan ghost is three meters tall. After being hit by Su Bai. First, the chest shakes, and then it spreads out like a drop of water. The chest exploded like a shell in it. First, the chest, then the abdomen, thighs, arms, limbs, neck, which burst like firecrackers, leaving only one head floating in the air.


    All of a sudden, it was so quiet that everyone couldn''t believe it.


    In the distance, ITO Murakami and others were stunned, like ghosts.


    Pingshan ghost was hit by Su Bai?


    How is that possible?


    "This --- is Lord Pingshan dead? How is that possible? "


    Ito Jianyi, who just came from Shentang, stares at the air with a dull face.


    The senior members of the ITO family were also bereaved.


    "No!"


    Only the old tree in ITO village was calm and said in a deep voice: "Lord Pingshan is really in the temple. This is just his incarnation! Although the Chinese are powerful, they can''t kill Pingshan God! "


    His voice is still in the air.


    Sure enough, only the head of Pingshan ghost was left on the field. At this moment, his face was shocked. His red eyes were like fire, staring at Su Bai''s body.


    "Earth immortal treasure body?" Its eyes, at this time in addition to shock, the rest is all greed!


    No wonder the Chinese boy is so powerful and fearless that he has a body comparable to that of the earth immortal!


    The inborn Tao body of Su Bai is not weaker than that of the ordinary earth immortal, and the sky thunder can not destroy the body.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he has the most outstanding temperament, but in the eyes of such gods as Pingshan ghosts and gods, Su Bai is like a super large human type elixir. His body is like an ancient immortal Buddha, emitting a huge aura from the inside to the outside.


    Tianlei bumie body is the top divine body in the world of Xiuzhen. Although Su Bai is only a small success, a drop of his blood can save a dying man. His blood contains more aura than a elixir. On the earth, the body of Su Bai is just like the ginseng fruit in the legend. How can Pingshan ghosts and gods let go of this treasure body?


    Before, Su Bai didn''t use the power of Tianlei not to destroy the body, and his breath was introverted. Even Pingshan ghosts and gods could hardly detect the majestic aura of Su Bai''s body, but now when he used the power of Tianlei not to destroy the body, it''s hard for him to hide it from Pingshan ghosts and gods!


    At this moment, only a head of Pingshan ghost, not only did not have the previous anger, but laughed.


    "Ha ha --"


    "there''s no place to look for iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort! This is an old Chinese saying. It''s very appropriate to use it here


    Boom!


    Pingshan ghost laugh at the same time, below the temple, countless black fog transpiration, instantly into its body, in an instant, his whole body condensed again, even stronger than the previous breath!The flame was beating in his eyes, and he looked at Su Bai like a hungry wolf: "boy! I would like to thank you for giving me such a precious body! Ha ha -- "


    he laughs wildly," although I don''t know how you can have such a natural treasure body, all this will be mine after I swallow your soul, get your memory and occupy your body. "


    "It''s not impossible to have such a treasure body that is comparable to the earth immortals, not to say that it is the last step to return to the divine realm and become the legendary heaven, man and earth immortals."


    For Su Bai, Pingshan ghosts and gods did not attach much importance to it. After all, it was a powerful and powerful man in the world. In its view, under the divine realm, are mole ants. Even if he only has the body of spirit now, but after a hundred years of accumulation, with the help of the power of Shentang, he can even have the strength of the highest level of Shenjing for a short time, which is enough to sweep the world!


    Even if it is Su Bai who owns the earth immortal treasure body, it is by no means its rival.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bai''s face is cold, and he smiles indifferently. When he looks at the ghosts and gods in Pingshan, he is full of sarcasm.


    Even Tianxing of Xianmen was killed by him, a mere ghost, dare to be presumptuous in front of it?


    I''m looking for death!


    "Well, I''m not wasting my time with you!"


    Hum!


    Su Bai took a step and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    Boom!


    In the void of the night, he was suddenly torn by the lightning of a dazzling bucket.


    The terrible and hot thunder and lightning seemed to be pulled by the invisible force, and in the blink of an eye, it gathered in Su Bai''s right hand and turned into a silver lightning sword like substance.


    At this moment, Su Bai was like a demon, his face was cold, and he was holding a lightning sword. Suddenly, he chopped down the ghost and God of Pingshan!


    "Death

 Chapter 669

    Chi la!


    The night is like a curtain, torn by Tianlei sword.


    The light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the thunder and lightning are roaring. Where it passes, the void bursts. It carries the power of heaven and earth, and makes the ghosts and gods of Pingshan look pale in the distance.


    "RIFA?"


    "Boy, are you from heaven?"


    A hundred years ago, before it became a ghost, it had seen the thunder method of the heavenly way in China, which is still unforgettable.


    Today, it has been cultivated into a ghost and lived for a hundred years. I''m afraid its old rival has long been turned into dust.


    I just didn''t expect that after it became a ghost, it met the descendant of Leifa!


    You know, Yin evil spirit ghost repair, the most afraid is to just to Yang thunder method.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of this terrible sword, the red magic lines on the ghost of Pingshan suddenly burst into blood. In the blink of an eye, its body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant demon with a height of more than ten feet. A long bloody sword appeared between waving hands and cleaved fiercely towards the lightning sword!


    However, it is doomed to be futile.


    The promotion of inborn Su Bai and the power of Tianlei are more terrible than before?


    This sword is enough to kill an ordinary master in the early stage of the divine realm. How can he stop this black fog incarnation of Pingshan ghosts and gods?


    Click!


    There was a spiritual fragmentation.


    The fierce thunder and lightning sword cuts the bloody sword in two in a flash, and then cuts its body in two in the eyes of the ghosts and gods in Pingshan.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of thunder and lightning broke out, and the two bodies of Pingshan ghosts and gods were annihilated directly.


    Only a small number of spirits turned into black fog, and even the body was hard to condense. In an instant, they penetrated into the temple.


    In midair.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are just like a couple.


    And below, itomura tree and others become very short of breath.


    Damn it!


    How strong are the Chinese?


    Su Bai waved the green wooden tripod and suspended it on Xia Qianyu''s head. He said with a smile, "wait for me for a moment, I''ll take this ghost away!"


    Summer shallow language lightly a smile: "careful."


    Su Bai nodded, stepped out, and appeared in the temple.


    At this time, the whole temple suddenly became dark, like ghosts. Sharp cries of ghosts and wolves emerged out of thin air. Countless black fog came from the four sides of Bafa. In these black fog, there was strange power, even spiritual power seemed to be able to erode. If there were an ordinary divine realm here, I''m afraid it would have changed a lot in the face of the power of Pingshan ghosts and gods like Taishan shop.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Play the devil, get out of here!"


    "Chop!"


    He pointed like a knife and cut it off with one hand.


    WOW!


    The black fog was torn in an instant, and the power of huge Zhenyuan and thunder and lightning instantly wiped out the black fog with a radius of nearly 10 meters.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the statue of green faced Yasha, which was originally standing high in the shrine, suddenly burst open at this moment.


    A whole body shrouded in the black fog of dry thin shadow out.


    Black fog surging, it seems strange to be extremely absorbed by the shadow skin.


    Originally thin and low body, at this moment the whole body muscles inflated, whether it is hands and feet or the body are like ballooning expansion, a piece of black scales emerged on the body.


    Every step it takes, it''s powerful.


    Finally, when it stopped, there was only one statue in the hall, which was three meters high, with red eyes, blue face and tusks. Its hands were like claws, and it was covered with black scales. It had dark red magic lines on its body, just like the ghosts of hell.


    At this moment, the ghosts and gods of Pingshan, with twisted faces and angry flames, roared in a hoarse voice:


    "Chinese, you have angered me."


    "After I kill you, I''ll put your soul in hell and burn it for a hundred years!"


    It has just devoured the last three pure Yin virgins, and its real body has not yet been completely solidified. Now it has to force its way out in order to deal with Su Bai.


    However, in its view, if you kill Su Bai, won his body, all this is worth it.


    Su Bai looked at Pingshan''s ghosts and gods with great interest.


    "It''s a good strength to practice the secret skill of blood sorcery."


    Nowadays, the ghosts and gods in Pingshan have absolute strength in the later stage of the divine realm. Although they can''t last long, they can sweep everything.


    Even if gongwuyu of Tiangong meets it in its territory, I''m afraid he will have to drink bitterness.


    However, in front of Su Bai, it''s just one more punch!


    The blood red eyes of Pingshan ghost and God, staring at Su Bai, said hoarsely: "Chinese, you are lucky to die under the real body of this God!"


    "Now, I''ll show you the real power of this God!"


    "Black fog devours the gods!"


    WOW!


    Endless black fog surged out, and in the blink of an eye, the whole shrine was shrouded again, turning into a sea of evil spirits.Boom boom!


    In all directions, countless ferocious faces came.


    Vaguely, even the body protecting thunder Gang on him can be eroded.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly a punch.


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    With this blow, the whole world was shaking.


    The shock of terror broke out, and countless faces around suddenly broke.


    "Well --"


    a dull hum sounded, the black fog swept, and the body of Pingshan ghost suddenly appeared behind Su Bai. His claws were like the burning black flame, and he grabbed her heart.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s fingers are like knives, and suddenly he cuts them off.


    Whoa!


    The ghost claws of Pingshan, which are harder than steel, were cut off by Su Bai in an instant.


    "Cut again!"


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and cut off again.


    "Ah ---"


    the ghost and God of Pingshan, with a look of horror and a shrill cry, quickly retreated: "how is this possible? How can you trace me? "


    In response to him is a sky thunder sword written by Su Bai.


    Whoa!


    His right arm was cut off.


    The breath withered for a moment.


    "Damn it - ah!"


    "Sure!"


    Looking at the ghosts and gods of Pingshan who want to escape, Su Bai points out that the body of the ghosts and gods of Pingshan suddenly solidifies.


    "Chop!"


    When Su Bai waved his hand, the thunder and lightning sword condensed again and cut down with one sword.


    Chi la!


    Without the slightest suspense, Pingshan ghost''s body was directly cut in half.


    "Ah -"


    a shrill roar came out, and in a moment, the black fog gushed out, condensed into a bloody sharp arrow, and shot hard at Su Baimei''s heart.


    "Chinese, die!"


    At this moment, the ghosts and gods of Pingshan were shocked and angry, and their voices were full of madness.


    He underestimated the strength of Su Bai!


    Now, it is the only way to kill the spirits of the other side by its power of refining the spirits for a hundred years.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold and her eyes were full of disdain.


    This ghost, unexpectedly wants to compare with him to read the secret skill?


    I''m looking for death!


    Hum!


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are full of power that makes people feel palpitating. In an instant, it condenses into a curved moon sword.


    "Shenyuan Dao, chop!"


    Shenyuan Dao is fast to the extreme. It comes later and cuts on the bloody arrow of Pingshan.


    Click!


    The bloody arrow broke and broke in an instant.


    "Damn, how can you have such a huge power of spirit? And so concise - who are you? "


    Su Bai sneered: "when you go to hell, you will know."


    "Cut again!"


    Shua!


    When Shenyuan Dao came out, the ghost and shadow of the ghosts and gods in Pingshan could not be stopped. In a flash, they were cut in half again, and the bloody figures were illusory.


    "Ah - damn it!"


    The spirits of Pingshan roared wildly. The spirits suddenly burned, turned into a blood line, penetrated the temple, and fled to the sky in an instant.


    "You can''t escape!"


    With a sneer, a copper yellow pagoda flew out.


    In an instant, the void with a radius of 1000 meters suddenly solidified.


    Pingshan ghost virtual shadow, such as mire, hard to move, crazy roar.


    Su Bai''s fingerprints.


    Hum!


    The yellow light on the chongjun tower was brilliant, and a force of terror burst out. In an instant, the virtual shadow of Pingshan ghosts and gods was directly taken into the tower.


    So far, the ancient Hirayama ghosts and gods of Japan, who have lived for more than 100 years, have been formally suppressed by the Soviet Union, and only those waiting for them have been refined!

 Chapter 670

    In an instant, the whole yard was quiet and the needles fell.


    The tree of ITO village and the senior members of Ito''s family are dull and staring at everything in front of them. It seems that it''s hard to believe that the ghosts and gods of Pingshan have been captured.


    Suspended in the mid air of the heavy Jun tower, its halo flow, like ancient treasures, suppression of the void solidification.


    Dong Dong!


    Inside the tower, the ghosts and gods of Pingshan roar and collide madly, and the majestic spirit waves sweep all over the place.


    "Chinese, let me out of here!"


    "Damn it! This is a magic weapon that can block the power of the spirit -- "


    " ah -- "


    with no expression on her face, Su Bai raised her hand to play a magic trick.


    Hum!


    On the chongjun tower, the golden dense pattern flows and seems to be alive. A powerful force of repression breaks out. With a shrill cry, the spirit of Pingshan ghosts roars and disappears in a flash. Together with the stability of the tower, the tower is stable in a flash.


    Su Bai raised his hand and put away the heavy Jun tower. He went back to Xia Qianyu with a smile and said, "this guy''s spirit power is stronger than I expected. It''s a surprise."


    Summer shallow language smile, just want to talk, but see Su Bai eyebrow suddenly wrinkle.


    "And ghosts?"


    Hum!


    A terrible wave swept through nine days.


    On the ground, originally leaning on crutches, the extremely old tree of ITO village suddenly got up. In his turbid eyes, a strange red light was flashing. His body was filled with black fog. Where he passed, the high-rise of Ito''s family was directly submerged by the black fog. Before he could even scream, he turned into a pile of dead bones.


    This change made Xia Qianyu startled.


    "Su Bai, what''s this


    Su Bai squinted at the tree in ITO village and sneered: "originally, this is the real big fish!"


    "What''s hidden is so deep that I didn''t find it!"


    At this time, the tree in ITO village was standing there, surrounded by black fog, which was like nine hell. The remaining dozens of people in ITO family were engulfed by the black fog all over him in the blink of an eye.


    His dry skin became plump with naked eyes, and his sparse hair became thick in the blink of an eye. His rickety body stood up slowly. After a few breaths, he became a handsome middle-aged man with dark hair from a dying old man.


    Strangely, there was a red eye in his eyebrow, and on his arm, two inverted bone spines, like sharp swords, sent out cold light.


    "Chinese, you really surprised me!"


    "I didn''t expect Pingshan to be defeated so soon!"


    He had three eyes, looking straight at the white, scarlet pupil, with bloodthirsty meaning.


    "The earth immortal''s body is really superior! You are not only physically strong, but also your magic and martial arts have almost reached the peak of divine realm! But your body is so young - it''s incredible


    He licked his red tongue, greedily looked at the body of Su Bai, hoarse way: "if I guess correctly, you live in the body, should be the soul of an old monster?"


    As a ghost God stronger than Pingshan ghost God, although he is now integrated with the soul of ITO village tree, his qualifications and insight have not been reduced at all.


    Although he can''t see through Su Bai, he can feel that Su Bai''s accomplishments and martial arts are definitely not what a young man can have!


    When he said this, even Xia Qian was stunned.


    Su Bai, was it the old monster who took it away?


    She subconsciously looks at Su Bai.


    Su Bai chuckled, "don''t worry! I am who I am. In this world, no one is qualified to take me away! "


    Although his voice is light, but with a arrogant arrogance.


    Xia shallow language takes a deep breath, heavy key nodded.


    In the distance, the tree of ITO village sneered, "Chinese, I admit your strength is very strong! I''m afraid that the old monster in the great shrine can match you in Japan! "


    "Even me, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent!"


    Su Bai sneered: "I know it''s not my opponent, do you dare to show up?"


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be here!" said the tree


    "I''ve been in the ITO family for so many years. Apart from cultivating Pingshan and Qingyao ghosts, I''ve already laid the whole ITO family in a big battle."


    "From the moment you step into the ITO family, your ending is doomed!"


    The moment he spoke, the black fog on his body suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a pillar of light.


    "The dark world array, open!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words of the trees in ITO village fell, the whole garden of ITO village was suddenly shocked, as if there was a huge force in the outbreak. The people who survived in the distance only felt that the ground under their feet seemed to be shaking. Countless black fog instantly shrouded the shrine.


    "What''s the matter?" A warrior dressed as a young man with a look of horror.


    Only ITO Jianyi, who fled to the distance, looked desperate: "the nether world! It''s over, the ITO family is over! "The netherworld array, inherited from the great god palace of Japan, is the top sacrificial array. It absorbs the life and flesh of the living, and turns into the netherworld hell with the power of heaven and earth''s evil spirits. It can kill the gods!


    "What?"


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the ITO family warriors, this moment face changed, crazy towards the sky to escape.


    "It''s no use. Once the nether world opens, even the divine realm can''t escape! We''re dead! The ITO family, it''s over Ito said with a miserable smile.


    At this time, the tree in ITO village was no longer the old owner of ITO family. He was not a real person who was harmonious with ghosts and gods!


    From the moment he revealed himself, he had already given up the ITO family.


    "Chinese! Over the past hundred years, I have gathered the spirit of yin and evil in heaven and earth to set up this great dark array. Even if I enter the peak of the divine realm, I can''t escape. Enjoy the Dharma array I have accumulated for hundreds of years. "


    With the laughter of the trees in ITO village, low voices came from the void. Countless Black Mist rolled the void like a millstone. The whole ITO manor suddenly turned into a world of black fog!


    Many walls, buildings and wooden houses in the ITO family were crushed one after another, and then eroded and melted into nothingness by the strange black fog!


    Xia Qianyu trembled in his heart and looked at Su Bai with worry in his eyes: "Su Bai, what shall we do?"


    In the face of the huge power of heaven and earth, even Xia Qianyu was confused for a moment.


    However, Su Bai said with a faint smile: "don''t worry!"


    "It''s just a magic array, but I can''t help it!"


    He took one step, the whole person is like the scorching sun in the night, the body of lightning surge, dark incomparable, not close to his body, was destroyed by the power of lightning.


    "Buy one and get one free! Now even Ding, the patron saint of the Xue family''s great array, has it! "


    Su Bai chuckled and pointed like a knife. Suddenly he cut it off.


    "Open it for me!"


    Chi la!


    As the night was torn, black fog crazy Fanyong, but always difficult to get close to Su Bai.


    However, it is difficult to find the tree in ITO village.


    "It''s no use! You can never get out of this dark world array, which calls itself heaven and earth! When you are exhausted, you will die! "

 Chapter 671

    Boom!


    The black fog surged, as if the heaven and earth were blocked, and the whole scope of ITO manor was surrounded by the terrible black fog at this time.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, but still calm, see nothing.


    In the world of black fog, the thunder and lightning surge on Su Bai''s body, just like the thunder god came into the world. The thunder and lightning flash in his eyes, and the black fog around him is hardly eroded.


    Su Bai looked indifferent and disdained to smile: "it''s just a evil spirit array. How dare you call yourself heaven and earth? Ridiculous


    "See how I can break your array!"


    "If you don''t destroy the heavenly thunder, the Dharma will come out!"


    WOW!


    The black sky was torn in an instant, and a lightning shadow appeared behind Su Bai.


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    Click!


    The surging purple thunder and lightning burst out, cut through the sky in an instant, and condensed into a huge sword with a length of more than 10 Zhang in the hands of immortal Tianlei Dharma Prime Minister!


    Su Bai stands in the immortal heaven thunder Dharma phase, his right hand is lifted up in the void and cut down suddenly!


    The next moment, the sky does not destroy the shadow of the sky thunder, the right hand is also raised high, and then cut off.


    "This --"


    in the boundless dark fog, a tall demon appeared, his face was full of horror.


    "What is it? How can you have such power, you projection of spirit? "


    This level of spirit projection is far beyond the reach of the supernatural experts - is it true that the Chinese are old monsters?


    At the same time, without any hesitation, the tree in ITO village was burning with black fog and retreating madly!


    "Click!"


    Under this terrible sword, it seems that half of the sky is torn.


    The Blazing Sword soars to the sky. Where it passes, the dark fog, which originally erodes the cold, is annihilated by the power of thunder and lightning in the blink of an eye.


    Sword across the air, seemingly slow, but in fact has been split on the ITO village tree.


    "Bang!"


    Ito Murakami''s body was full of black fog, his body burst out a mass of blood fog, his breath suddenly withered, and he flew out directly.


    "Well? The body didn''t explode? "


    Su Bai slightly surprised, but did not care, India Jue change.


    The Tianlei sword, which runs across the sky, cuts down to the temple at a faster speed without stopping at all!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai gave a low drink.


    The black light shield above the shrine, like paper paste, directly broke.


    The sky thunder sword roars down, carrying the terrible power, directly cutting the whole temple into a huge gully tens of meters long!


    The depth of the gully is tens of feet. From a distance, strange black runes are flowing, providing a continuous stream of black fog.


    However, under the sword of Su Bai, the black Rune in the gully and the array disk burst into nothingness.


    Any Dharma array has its eyes.


    And the eye of the so-called Youming array is the array plate under the shrine. As long as you break it, the nether world will be broken.


    Although ITO cunshu is extremely secretive and buries the core of the array more than ten meters above the ground, it is hard to hide it from Su Bai.


    Under this sword, the netherworld Dharma array suddenly trembles, and countless black fog, like boiling water, evaporates and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    All the illusions, the screech of the ghost, and the power of forbidding and sealing, all dissipated.


    "Ah --"


    a shrill scream came. The tree in ITO village in the distance looked gloomy and seemed to drip water. Three red eyes were burning wildly. They were staring at Su Bai and wanted to swallow her alive.


    "Chinese people, God and you will never die!"


    His hundreds of years of layout and calculation, a flash into the air.


    Qingyao ghost and Pingshan ghost were killed and captured by Su Bai before they recovered. Now his Yinsha array, which has been condensed for a hundred years, has been broken. If he wants to attack a higher level, it''s hard for him to gather so much Yinsha spirit!


    "Hum!"


    In response to him, it was just a cold hum from Su Bai.


    "Congenitally a big hand print!"


    Boom!


    A huge white jade palm stirred the vitality of heaven and earth in an instant and enlarged in the blink of an eye. It was like a white jade millstone, which fell on the top of the tree in ITO village with terrible power!


    At this time, ITO Murakami''s blood hand was broken, his three eyes were red, and even the bone spurs on the next door were broken.


    It''s completely different from what it used to be.


    "Ah --"


    his eyes were crazy, his eyebrow eyes opened in a flash, and a strange blood red awn suddenly burst out.


    Whoa!


    The huge crystal white fingerprints, when they meet the bloody light, are directly pierced by a black hole.


    The blood light is as fast as lightning and shoots towards the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    "Why? Is it similar to the pupil magic power of the divine pupil? It means something, but it''s too weak! "


    As he spoke, his slender white palm was slightly raised, seemingly slow, but actually fast to the extreme, pointing to the half empty blood light."Broken!"


    Bang!


    Blood light contact with the white fingers of the moment, suddenly a tremor, and then burst into countless red light rain disappeared.


    How could that be!


    In the distance, seeing this scene, the tree in ITO village was shocked.


    What kind of cultivation is this Chinese?


    No matter how grateful he was, he didn''t look back. In an instant, his black Qi suddenly burned, turned into a black streamer, and suddenly fled to the sky.


    Without the blessing of the nether world, he would be better than the Pingshan ghost at most, and he could barely exert his power at the top of the divine realm. However, in the face of the unfathomable Su Bai, he had no confidence at all!


    "Did you escape?"


    Su Bai sneered and pointed out again.


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    When the invisible power of confinement came, itomura tree''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, the blood awn in the vertical pupil burst out a dazzling blood awn again. Unexpectedly, it tore through the power of confinement and fled madly.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This is the first person who can break his body fixing skill.


    The other side''s vertical pupil magic power is pretty good!


    "It''s a pity that you can''t escape when you meet me!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. When he stepped out, the Dharma phase disappeared in an instant. He turned into a silver lightning and broke the sound barrier in an instant.


    "Death


    At this time, Su Bai, with all his strength, is extremely powerful. Even a car that collides with armor can explode.


    What''s more, the tree of ITO village?


    Although he strengthened his body with the secret method, he still could not resist Su Bai''s full blow.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crack.


    The flesh of ITO village tree, like a demon, turned directly into a blood mist, leaving no bones.


    Whoosh!


    A black spirit, as fast as thunder, penetrates the void silently, and flies away towards Xia Qianyu in the distance!


    With Su Bai in it, it can''t escape at all. If Xia Qianyu can be controlled and let the other party cast a rat''s fear, maybe there is a last chance of life!


    It''s fast, almost in an instant, has been approaching Xia Qianyu, even if it is too late to rescue.


    As a matter of fact, Su Bai stood in the void with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, without the slightest intention of rescue.


    The spirit of ITO village tree is still thinking about the future, and suddenly bumps into the cyan gold mask in front of Xia Qianyu.


    Dong!


    A low impact sound sounded, the spirit of ITO village tree almost did not shock scattered, dull looking at Xia Qianyu head of the green wood Ding.


    "What magic weapon is it that can block the secret method of the spirit of the God?"


    Su Bai step out, instantly across hundreds of meters, and landed next to Xia Qianyu. As soon as the fingerprints change, the green wood tripod suddenly turns, and the green gold is shining. A black vortex appears at the mouth of the tripod, and the terrible power of swallowing and absorbing instantly covers the spirit of the tree in ITO village.

 Chapter 672

    "No --"


    the spirit of the tree in ITO village was shocked and cried out in horror.


    "Chinese, let me go. I''m willing to offer you the secret skill of practicing ghosts and gods!"


    "In addition, I have collected a hundred years of natural materials and local treasures, which are presented to you --"


    Su Bai sneered and ignored them.


    On the green wood cauldron, the power of swallowing suddenly breaks out, and the spirit of ITO village tree struggles madly, but is instantly suppressed by swallowing!


    After all this, Su Bai was in a good mood.


    And Xia Qianyu''s face is not too shocked, she has seen the means of Su Bai, now such a scene, she slowly began to get used to.


    At this time, ITO manor completely became a ruin and a dead place. It was full of broken wood and debris.


    Ito and more than a dozen black clad warriors survived. At this time, they were thin and pale, and their flesh and blood were almost swallowed up by the nether world.


    If Su Bai breaks the battle a little later, these people will surely die!


    Ito looked at everything in front of him as if he had lost his soul.


    Ito family, it''s over!


    The decades old plan was completely destroyed by a Chinese overnight.


    Moreover, his father has long been in harmony with a ghost. Even without Su Bai, I''m afraid the ITO family can''t escape the fate of destruction!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Bai didn''t even look at itocunshu and others. He took Xia Qianyu and turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    It''s just some mole ants. Su Bai doesn''t care.


    If these people really don''t want revenge, then he doesn''t mind completely removing the blood of ITO family from Kyushu Island!


    ...


    Kyushu Hotel, in suite.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sit opposite each other.


    On the top of their heads, two transparent ghost shadows slowly rotate.


    If you look closely, these two shadows are similar to the ghosts and gods of Pingshan and the trees of ITO village.


    Under the sacrifice of Su Bai, there are two ghosts and gods. At this time, the spirit of yin and evil has been eliminated. At this time, the two spirits are very pure, only the vast spiritual power fluctuates.


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face is slightly white. Even if she is protected by Su Bai, she still feels out of breath.


    Her strength is too weak. She barely has the strength of the middle stage of Huajing. In the face of the spirits in the later stage of the two Shenjing, she is really hard to resist.


    Su Bai looks solemn, a point in the middle of Xia Qianyu''s eyebrows, an obscure formula appears in each other''s heart.


    "This is the alchemy formula that specializes in the power of spirits. I''ll guide you to operate the formula in a moment to refine and absorb the power of spirits of these two spirits, so as to help you break through the peak of the realm quickly!"


    Summer shallow language big eyes a little more excited and uneasy, and then heavy key nodded.


    Now she is really too weak. She always drags her back.


    Now that she has a chance to become stronger, how can she give up?


    As for the matter of pushing down Su Bai, I''ll push back first. Anyway, he can''t run!


    Hum!


    With the movement of Su Bai''s mind, the gathering spirit array moves in an instant, covering their bodies.


    Half of Fukuoka''s aura of heaven and earth is driven towards Kyushu hotel by invisible traction.


    However, most people are not aware of all this.


    The Watanabe family.


    In the quiet courtyard wooden building.


    Masao Watanabe sat quietly with his knees crossed, a samurai sword across his leg.


    Shua!


    An empty shadow suddenly appeared.


    Watanabe real male eyes suddenly open, eyes, two cold awn pierce the void, let the visitor heart suddenly tremble.


    "Say it


    The visitor is a tall, thin, middle-aged man who is good at reclusion. However, in front of Masao Watanabe, he dare not breathe.


    "Report to your excellency, we found traces of adult Anbu''s body on the roof of Fuyuan Building, suspected of being burned and destroyed."


    "And --"


    the tall and thin middle-aged man was shocked and breathed heavily. He said in a trembling voice: "the ITO family has been killed by the mysterious Chinese. This is confirmed! "


    " in the core of the ITO family, only ITO Jianyi survived --- the National Police Department of Japan, Kyushu Kendo Association and the emissary of the great god palace have intervened in this matter -- "


    hearing this, Masao Watanabe''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He had sensed ghosts and spirits in ITO family before. He didn''t expect that ITO family would be destroyed so soon.


    This proves that the strength of that young Chinese man is more terrible than he expected!


    What''s the purpose of such a strong man coming to Kyushu Island suddenly?


    He killed the ITO family today, and maybe he will kill his Watanabe family tomorrow!


    Although Watanabe is powerful and confident, he doesn''t think he is an opponent of mystical realm!He can kill ghosts and gods. He is absolutely a master of the divine realm!


    Hoo -


    Watanabe takes a long breath and slowly depresses his shaking heart.


    "Stand by!"


    Tall thin middle-aged eyes doubt, but did not ask more.


    "Yes


    The sky is still gray. A low-key black Bentley drives out of the Watanabe family and towards Changyi.


    When the first ray of fish belly appears white.


    Bentley stopped at a quiet village on the edge of Changyi city.


    Masao Watanabe, dressed in a black Samurai uniform, pushed the door to get off the bus and told the driver to stop at the same place. Instead, he walked step by step towards the village.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, Watanabe Zhenxiong stopped and bowed, "Watanabe Zhenxiong, come to see the teacher!"


    Shua!


    On the tall tree trunk, a dark shadow appeared. Looking at Watanabe from afar, it disappeared.


    Masao Watanabe just walked into the village.


    The village is not big, but it is very tidy, with wooden buildings and green trees. It looks very quiet. At this time, there are no people in the village.


    Watanabe Zhenxiong came to a small courtyard with a good command of the road. This garden is built in imitation of the buildings of Edo era. It can be seen that the garden is full of bamboo groves, wooden houses, lanterns, small bridges and flowing water, full of Zen flavor.


    Watanabe stopped and bowed again: "Watanabe, come to see the teacher!"


    There was a light laugh in his ear.


    "Watanabe, why do you come to me in such a hurry? Is there a ghost in the ITO family


    Watanabe was shocked by his ambition and said in a deep voice: "teacher, there are ghosts and gods in the ITO family!"


    "But I''m not here for this."


    "Oh? Come in and say


    The old voice once again chuckled. The wooden door at the entrance of the manor seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and creaked open.


    Watanabe takes a deep breath and walks slowly into the garden.


    A young man with short hair in a black-and-white suit bows slightly to Masao Watanabe. Without saying a word, they walk to a bamboo house.


    When you step on the bamboo house, you can see that it is empty. The home is very simple. There are only a few bamboo chairs and tables. On the wall, there is a capital Chinese character Zen.


    Under the word Zen, there is a thin old man sitting on his knees.


    The old man is too old, his hair is all gray, sparse roots, even not many roots. The skin on his hands was covered with age spots, and his muscles were atrophied, leaving only skin and bones. Sitting there, eyes closed, motionless. It took a long time to hear a faint heartbeat.


    However, when Watanabe saw the old man, he was extremely respectful and knelt down directly: "Watanabe, see the teacher!"

 Chapter 673

    The old man gently raised his head and took a look at Watanabe Zhenxiong. A glimmer of light flashed in his turbid eyes


    "Watanabe, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry this time? With your current cultivation, the whole Kyushu Island, unless the divine realm and ghosts are born, no one should be your opponent! "


    Watanabe took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the teacher lives in seclusion here. I don''t know something."


    "A day ago, a flight from China to Kyushu was picked up by a Chinese when it was about to crash in an accident! It''s beyond the scope of human power to lift a fallen aircraft with human power. It''s the power of ghosts and gods! "


    "I wanted to win over the powerful Chinese and wipe out the threat from the ITO family, but this man killed elder Ambo directly. It seems that the people who came here are not good!"


    "Before I came, the ITO family had been destroyed by this man!"


    The old man, who had been sitting like a rotten wood, suddenly opened his eyes, and the two fine awns penetrated through the void like real swords, directly penetrating the bamboo building several meters away, and then slowly disappeared.


    "With the help of one person, I''m afraid only the strong in the divine realm can hold up the plane that is about to fall!"


    "I know some of the ghosts and gods of the ITO family. They are very old! After so many years of cultivation, I''m afraid my strength is no less than that of the real divine realm master, but I was killed by this Chinese


    "It seems that this man has at least the strength of the middle of the divine realm!"


    Hearing this, Watanabe''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    The middle of the divine realm!


    What is the purpose of these super powers coming to Kyushu Island?


    What''s more, there are some strong Chinese spirits coming into China. Why is there no movement in the great god palace?


    It seems to see the anxiety and doubt in his heart. The old man smiles faintly and shows a strange color in his eyes.


    "That''s interesting!"


    "When the strong enter the country, the people in the great god palace don''t move at all? Is this man related to elder martial brother Chiba''s eastward migration? "


    Thinking of this, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "if so, I''m interested in this mysterious powerful Chinese!"


    Masao Watanabe''s eyes are slightly sharp. Chiba zhendu went to China to avenge the great god palace Yi dongzhishu, but he was damaged in China. This event set off a big earthquake in the martial arts world of Japan.


    Watanabe took a deep breath and set off waves in his heart.


    A young man less than 20 years old, with short hair and black clothes, is surrounded by a beautiful young woman --- he suddenly thinks of Watanabe Benya''s description of Su Bai, and his face is extremely shocked.


    The old man noticed the change of his face and frowned, "Watanabe, what''s the matter?"


    Watanabe Zhenxiong quickly bowed himself and said in a deep voice: "teacher!"


    "I should know who the strong man in China is!"


    "Oh?" The old man''s eyes showed a trace of interest: "say!"


    "Su Bai, the first great master of China!"


    "In the dark world of the west, the sub God is strong. He has lost more than one hand. It is said that the old dragon master of the Dragon hall, the old Burmese witch God, and the Chiba master of the great god palace all died in his hands."


    "The most terrible thing is that this man is not more than 20 years old," Watanabe said in a low voice! But he is called "Su laoguai" by the extraordinary practitioners in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China and the dark world of the West


    Hearing this, Rao Shi, the old man''s mood of meditation for decades, still can''t help shaking at this time.


    Even the old dragon master of the Dragon hall and the old Burmese God all died in this man''s hands. How strong is this man?


    Moreover, the age of less than 20 years old is so strong that if there is no great chance, it will definitely be lost by the legendary old monster!


    In the old man''s eyes, a deep black light flashed away and he stood up.


    "I didn''t expect that I had lived in seclusion for so many years, and the martial arts and Taoism of China had risen to such a proud figure! Now this man, Tianjiao, has come to my Kyushu Island. If he can''t see me, it''s really a pity! "


    The man in black, who had been bending himself behind him, quickly got up and helped him up.


    Watanabe Shinzo saw this, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of worry.


    Before he knew the identity of Su Bai, he had absolute confidence in the old man, because the old man was the last sword sage in Japan - Nagai Tuobu!


    Before he retired, he was already a man of Shinto. The great god palace tried to recruit him several times, but he refused. Finally, he lived in seclusion in this small village and practiced kendo. Now, decades later, he has never played again, and no one knows his strength.


    However, now that he knows the identity of Su Bai, he has to worry.


    Hua guosu, the old monster, has killed several demons in the divine realm. His cultivation is unfathomable.


    Now just came to Japan, and killed the Itoh family with ghosts and gods in one night. It''s fierce!


    Although Changjing toubu is powerful, but now, after all, he is old, and his energy and spirit are declining to the extreme. Maybe he is not a su Bai opponent!


    "Teacher, this is my recklessness! The strength of this Su Bai is unfathomable. It must be solved by the great god palace. Teacher, you must not take risks in your present situation -- "At this point, Watanabe''s eyes subconsciously show a touch of worry.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The long well rubs, smell speech fierce of laugh, fierce of stand up.


    His figure soared like an inflated balloon.


    Originally thin arm, thigh, arm, at this time unexpectedly fierce drum up, very quickly a muscle filling one.


    The sound of crackling and crackling came from the bones, and the small figure grew tall. On the head sparse white hair all number falls off, then a black thick long hair grew out. Even the teeth regenerate.


    But in a minute.


    There was no longer the dying old man, but a tall and handsome middle-aged man.


    In Watanabe''s shocked and dull eyes, he appeared in the air like a blink of an eye. His whole body was dressed and hunting, just like a God was born.


    In his eyes, shenmang shot. The momentum was like a giant dragon sweeping nine days. The pressure of Watanabe and Zhenxiong could hardly breathe.


    "Come on!"


    He gave a soft drink. In the garden, a gray blade rose up and fell into his hands.


    The next moment, all his momentum suddenly introverted, even the corner of his clothes did not move.


    "Chop!"


    With a knife in both hands, he cut down a rockery 100 meters away.


    Chi la!


    The sharp sword is like a waterfall, tearing the void and cutting on the rockery.


    Whoa!


    Dozens of Zhang long knife awn, cut on the rockery, like a steel knife to cut tofu, directly cut the rockery ten meters high into two parts!


    Boom!


    The earth and rock are flying and the sound is loud.


    "This --"


    Masao Watanabe could not help holding his breath, gaping and shaking with excitement.


    Is this the power of Japan''s last swordsman?


    This knife is enough to kill the gods!

 Chapter 674

    Kyushu hotel.


    The golden sun is shining across the sea in the suite hall.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sit on opposite knees, with a trace of gold on their bodies. They are really good-looking.


    At this time, Xia shallow language pretty face, full of flush.


    Overhead, a silver whirlpool of vitality poured into her body.


    And the spirits of Hirayama and itomura all shrank a circle at this time.


    Xia Qianyu''s breath is more than twice as strong as a few hours ago.


    In particular, deep in her life palace, her spiritual power fluctuates like a tide.


    A vague shadow of the spirit gradually solidified.


    And her breath, also from the middle of the realm, once again jumped to the end of the realm, even from the peak of the realm is only half a step away!


    With the help of Su Bai, although Xia Qianyu crossed a small realm overnight, there was no hidden danger.


    The heaven and earth force instilled into her body is transformed and compressed by sapphire, and there are no impurities and hidden dangers.


    , and the mental force is the essence of the spirit of Pingshan ghosts and gods of Ito village. After the sacrifice of Su Bai, it is pure and pure, and will not have any side effects.


    Hu ---


    Su Bai slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and looks at Xia Qianyu, who is practicing cross legged in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This trip to Japan has gained a lot.


    The next step is to go to the great God''s palace to find the earth''s core chalcedony, refine the building base pill, enter the immortal gate, and break through the building base!


    Hum!


    Xia Qianyu''s eyebrows and a vague spirit slowly condense, which is exactly what Xia Qianyu looks like!


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s smile became more and more intense.


    Looks like it''s going to work!


    It''s only a matter of time before she can help Xia Qianyu to refine her spirit!


    But the next moment.


    Xia Qianyu''s ghost shadow, which is about to be condensed, suddenly seems to be attacked by something. There is a touch of fear on the vague ghost shadow.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a roar.


    The spirit and shadow of Xia Qianyu suddenly dissipated.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and the future and action, the next moment change regeneration!


    Xia Qianyu, who had a ruddy face and strong breath, suddenly turned pale, and a little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His mental power quickly passed away, and the power of his spirit seemed to be quickly absorbed by a force of swallowing!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the power of her spirit was swallowed up in an instant.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was pale and her eyes were closed. It seemed that she could hardly wake up.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai looks solemn, and the power of the majestic spirit gushes out from the center of the eyebrow, and suddenly flows into Xia Qianyu''s center of the eyebrow palace.


    At this time, he can "see" that Xia Qianyu''s originally small space for the soul to know the sea is now filled with endless golden fog, and on the high altitude, a dark vortex exudes this terrible swallowing power, which seems to devour all the power and vitality in Xia Qianyu''s body!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this moment, even Su Bai was shocked.


    Originally, I wanted to help Xia Qianyu refine his spirit and step into the peak of the world. I was about to succeed, but I didn''t expect such changes.


    He could feel that the whirlpool on the sea space of Xia Qianyu was very powerful. Xia Qianyu could not resist it at all. All his spiritual power, as well as true Qi and vitality were being absorbed crazily.


    If according to this swallowing speed, Xia Qianyu will die in a quarter of an hour!


    "Damn it


    "Who is plotting against Xia Qianyu? Is it the woman of tianhuangzong? Or is it Masako Miyamoto, the former Japanese god palace


    The so-called care is chaos. Xia Qianyu''s power of life is fleeting. Su Bai''s face is very gloomy, murderous and confused.


    No!


    It''s a secret skill that he hasn''t even seen before. How could these two guys who haven''t even become immortals?


    Dare not delay again, Su Bai''s mind is like a knife, split to the whirlpool above Xia Qian''s sea space in an instant!


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    Su Bai only felt that a force huge enough to crush him broke out, and immediately blasted his divine power out of Xia Qian''s sea space.


    Su Bai snorted, his face turned pale, his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his eyes were full of shock.


    His spirit is concise, and the power of his mind is not even worse than that of ordinary foundation building monks, but now in front of that vortex, he has no power to fight back!


    This is enough to prove that the strength of this vortex is much higher than that of building foundation!


    According to Su Bai, it is at least the power of Jindan period!


    How can this level of power appear in the space of knowing the sea?


    On the ground.


    Xia Qianyu''s breath at this time has declined to the level of inner strength, and soon even the real Qi in the body will be swallowed up.At that time, it will be her turn to lose her life power!


    Whoo ---


    Su Bai took a long breath, and her eyes suddenly became calm.


    No matter who wants to rob people from haotianxianzun, you have to ask him first!


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth were shocked, and the green wooden tripod and the chongjun tower flew out directly. In an instant, they suppressed and banned the void with a radius of 10 Zhang. Even if they were masters of the divine realm, they could not break through for a moment.


    The next moment, Su Bai eyebrow a transparent villain fly out.


    The villain''s face is solemn, his fingerprints are changeable, and a transparent halo turns into a big hand. He grabs the spirits of Hirayama and itocunshu and flies into the sea space of shallow language in summer.


    Hum!


    Under the force of terror, the body of Su Bai''s spirit vibrates faintly and seems to be absorbed by the whirlpool above her head.


    "Hum!"


    The body of Su Bai''s spirit, with a dignified face and changeable fingerprints, low cheered: "lie Yuan Shu, Zhen!"


    In a flash, on his transparent body of the spirit, a mysterious wave was sent out, and the spirit was covered with a layer of lustrous light, which could not be shaken by the swirling force.


    After finishing all this, Su Bai did not dare to delay, and the great power of his mind surged. In an instant, he wrapped the spirits of Pingshan ghost and ITO village tree.


    "The fire of divine thought, refining!"


    Boom!


    Like the real power of the transparent divine idea, it is twisted into a flame shape, wrapping the spirits of Hirayama and itomura in it, refining rapidly!


    Hiss ---


    a moment later, the spirits of Pingshan ghost and itocunshu, who have been practicing for hundreds of years, are melted into two groups of transparent soul power.


    "Go


    Under the traction of the hand print of the soul of Su Bai, two spheres of soul power fly to the high-altitude vortex.


    Hum!


    The whirlpool vibrates slightly, and the majestic soul power flows into the unknown place deep in the whirlpool like the tide.


    In Su Bai''s uneasy eyes, the black vortex vibrated, and then began to contract.


    It''s a success!


    Su Bai is very happy.


    But the joy in his heart is still in the future and spreading, and it suddenly solidifies in the next second.


    The original diameter is three feet, but now it has shrunk by about one third, but there are still about two feet left.


    Boom -


    the black whirlpool, which had a short pause, suddenly turned again at this moment, and the terrible force of swallowing and absorbing broke out again!

 Chapter 675

    In a flash, Xia Qianyu, whose breath had been stable, suddenly turned pale again, his body trembled, and his pretty face was full of pain.


    "Damn it


    "two spiritual essence of a hundred years of spiritual practice can only repair 1/3?"


    Su Bai''s face was gloomy for a moment. According to this standard, if you want to completely fill the black vortex, I''m afraid you still need four condensed spirits like Pingshan ghosts!


    However, in such a short period of time, even if it is Su Bai, it is difficult to find so many ghosts for Xia Qianyu to devour!


    "It seems that we can only try to seal this vortex for the time being!"


    Su Bai frowned and thought. He immediately made up his mind. Sitting on his cross knee, Zhen Yuan was in a frenzy. In a flash, a big "Feng" was formed in front of Xia Qianyu.


    Hum!


    A low hum sounded, and the letter seemed to be alive. In a moment, it integrated into Xia Qianyu''s body.


    At the same time, Xia Qianyu''s life palace in the center of eyebrows, the space of knowing the sea, and Su Bai''s spirit are very solemn at this time.


    At the moment when the power of forbidding and sealing broke out, his eyes suddenly opened and his hands formed a strange seal.


    "Lie yuan Shentong, yuan shenban fengshu!"


    WOW!


    As the soul of Su Bai takes a picture of the void.


    Boom!


    Xia Qianyu''s whole space of knowing the sea suddenly vibrated, and then countless transparent runes spread out from the body of the soul of Su Bai.


    In the blink of an eye, these countless transparent runes condense into eight transparent chains across the whole sea space.


    Although the vortex is not an entity, it is still blocked by the eight chains. The huge power of prohibition erupts. Everything in Xia Qian''s sea space seems to be frozen, and the power of phagocytosis of the vortex disappears in an instant.


    After all this, the body of the soul of Su Bai is unreal to the extreme at this moment. It seems that the breath is dispirited.


    Lie Yuan Shu is a top-level Dharma, and the supernatural powers derived from it are also top-level supernatural powers. When practicing to the extreme, it can seal the powerful yuan God of transforming God. Today''s su Bai is difficult to exert.


    Now, he forcibly uses the "Yuanshen Ban Feng" technique, and the power of anti phagocytosis almost scatters his fragile spirit body. That is to say, he has a deep foundation, and his spirit is so concise that he can bear it.


    If you change into other immortal practitioners, even the foundation building monks, I''m afraid that the foundation of Taoism will collapse and fall into the realm!


    Wow --


    the transparent body of the spirit and soul, instantly integrated into the body of sapphire.


    "Poof --"


    the corner of Su Bai''s mouth overflows with a trace of blood. Looking at Xia Qianyu, whose breath is slowly stable, she is finally relieved.


    My strength is still too weak.


    If there is a golden elixir cultivation, I''m afraid that raising one''s hand can solve the problem of Xia Qianyu.


    However, how can such a high-level energy vortex appear in the sea of knowledge in Xia Qian''s language?


    Su Bai wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became dignified.


    Is this the reason why the woman of tianhuangzong wanted to take away Xia Qianyu?


    When Su Bai''s thoughts turn, Xia Qianyu finally wakes up.


    "Su Bai, what happened to me just now?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face is full of doubts and seems to be very weak. Her face is still a little pale, and she looks at Su Bai in a trance: "just now, my consciousness seems to have fallen into a dark space, and it''s hard to break free --"


    Su Bai takes a deep look at her and whispers: "you know the sea, that is, the spiritual world, there seems to be a sudden burst of power beyond your control, Just now, it''s devouring everything you have! "


    Xia Qianyu frowned: "the spiritual world? Why didn''t I feel it at all? "


    Su Bai chuckled: "it''s all right now! Don''t think about it any more. I''ll solve the remaining problems! "


    Summer shallow language although still doubt, but still nodded.


    Since Su Bai said it could be solved, it must be solved!


    There was a shadow in the deep of Su Bai''s eyes.


    He could feel that the chain of his "spirit forbidden seal" had begun to shake. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Before that, he must find enough spirit power to fill the whirlpool black hole of Xia Qian''s sea space.


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai suddenly got up and looked like a knife at a high mountain in the sky.


    Baqishan!


    The sacred mountain where the great god palace of Japan is located!


    Although the mountain is not high, Chifeng, the highest peak, is only less than 3000 meters above sea level. Compared with Mount Fuji, which is close to 4000 meters above sea level, Chifeng is much lower, and its popularity is weaker than that of other famous tourist destinations, such as Mount Fuji and mount Baishan. However, its significance in the Japanese martial arts circle is not comparable to that of Mount Fuji.


    Baqi mountain, the birthplace of Baqi snake, is the god beast in Japanese mythology and legend, representing the destiny and divine power.


    And the great shrine is located on this mountain, which is the sacred status of this mountain, and become the Holy Land in the hearts of all Japanese martial arts practitioners, holy mountain!Seeing Su Bai, Xia Qianyu''s eyes showed a touch of worry.


    Although SuBai said light, but she can feel, SuBai before in order to save her, must have cost a lot.


    Now, although her strength has dropped a lot, her perception is several times stronger than before, and she can feel the breath of Su Bai, which has dropped a lot.


    The great god palace of Japan is the holy land of martial arts in Japan. There are ancient ghosts and gods in Japan. If Su Bai was not hurt, he would not be afraid.


    But now, in order to save her, Su Bai''s breath is declining --


    "Su Bai, let''s start before you recover?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile: "it seems that there is some harvest, actually can feel my situation, your divine power, I''m afraid not weaker than the ordinary divine state!"


    "But don''t worry, it''s just an island country. No one can hurt me unless the earth fairy comes into the world!"


    "But --" Xia Qianyu wanted to say something more.


    "No, but." Su Bai looked at her straight, "although the situation of your knowledge of the sea is temporarily stable, it has not been completely solved. We don''t have time to wait! "


    Shua!


    The next moment, without waiting for Xia to speak, Su Bai took her and disappeared in the suite.


    After a few minutes, the two of them left.


    When the door of the room was opened, an cuntou warrior in a black robe, followed by several big men in black, came in, inspected the room for a week, immediately took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Lord long tail, these two Chinese have left!"


    There was a silence on the phone, and soon there was a deep man''s voice.


    "It''s hard for Mr. New Valley! These two Chinese people have already gone to the holy mountain. Please come and gather


    "What?" The Cunfa black robed Samurai said angrily: "damn chinese, it''s really not good! Don''t worry, Mr. long tail. We''ll be there in a minute! "


    One hour later.


    In Chuanhu County, at the foot of Baqi mountain.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu step down from a cool black Ferrari.


    From Fukuoka City to baqishan, it''s not a short distance. Today''s su Bai has not yet stepped into the foundation and cast a bridge between heaven and earth. It can''t fly at a high speed, let alone with Xia Qianyu.


    So he snatched a sports car directly from the middle of the road. It took him less than an hour to run nearly 350 kilometers to the foot of Baqi mountain.


    As a result, the supercar, which costs more than five million yuan, is nearly scrapped.


    Randomly throw the fast scrapped Ferrari sports car to the side of the road, Su Bai pulls Xia Qianyu to walk down Baqi mountain.

 Chapter 676

    At this time, just eight o''clock in the morning.


    At the foot of Baqi mountain, the sun shines, the vegetation is green, and the climate is warm, just like a spring day.


    On the clean road, there are not many pedestrians, only some middle-aged people in Samurai clothes, looking devoutly to pay homage to the ancient and simple tall building on Baqi mountain.


    Like tourists, they were about to walk towards the mountains, but there was a noise in the distance. A group of warriors in black Samurai clothes and long swords came quickly.


    In the distance, the faces of pedestrians and warriors who saw this scene changed greatly.


    "It''s the guard of the holy mountain!"


    Someone recognized these people and exclaimed.


    The guards of the great shrine are all made up of the top warriors of inner strength. The leader of the guards is a master of the realm. They are generally on the sacred mountain and are responsible for maintaining the secular things on the sacred mountain. They don''t go down the mountain easily. How can they suddenly appear here now?


    The hearts of all the people were shaken, and they looked together.


    But see that group of Black Warrior, in an instant intercept in front of two young people.


    The adults of the guard of Shenshan mountain, why do you stop these two tourists?


    Are these two foreign spies?


    When they were puzzled, they looked at Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and a group of warriors in black.


    The middle-aged warrior at the head, with high hair and sharp eyes, exudes an amazing evil spirit.


    The faint momentum has already pressed the crowd in the distance, and they have difficulty breathing.


    The master of Huajing later stage!


    Su Bai looked at the middle-aged man with great interest, but did not speak.


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu indifferently, spoke poor Mandarin and said, "Chinese, stop!"


    Su Bai light glanced at him one eye, "you want to stop me?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "you are suspected of murdering the tree master of ITO village, killing 392 people of ITO family! Now, in the name of the Grand Shrine, I declare that, Chinese, you are arrested! "


    At the moment of speaking, his eyes were fierce and his hand waved: "take it down!"


    "Ha


    A group of warriors in black, evil spirit surging, in an instant toward the two men of Su Bai.


    Damned Chinese, they dare to be so arrogant in Japan and take the initiative to run to the foot of the great god palace. They really want to die!


    Although we know that the strength of Su Bai is strong, at the foot of the great god palace, these people are not afraid of Su Bai!


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and he hummed coldly. He pointed like a knife and waved it.


    Shua!


    A silver curved moon sword, as thin as a cicada''s wing, cuts the sky in an instant. It is as fast as lightning. It cuts dozens of warriors in black into two parts!


    "Ah --"


    these people''s eyes were frightened, and they howled miserably under the residual breath. Up to now, they still can''t believe it - how dare these Chinese people kill here?


    Is he not afraid of the fury of the great shrine and the war between Japan and China?


    In the distance.


    Because of the long distance, the middle-aged short haired warrior, who had escaped his life, looked at Su Bai with panic and anger.


    "Baga!"


    "Chinese, how dare you --"


    "noisy!"


    Su Bai cold drink, like a fly in general, with a slap.


    Hum!


    In mid air, a white jade like palm suddenly condenses and swells in the wind. It turns into a ten foot sized millstone and presses down on the middle-aged warrior with short hair.


    In a flash, the middle-aged warrior with short hair was terrified.


    His eyes were crazy, his whole body was burning wildly, his veins were bursting up, and he retreated rapidly as he roared.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the long sword came out of the sheath, his eyes were red. He held the sword in both hands and spewed out blood essence. In a moment, he melted into the long sword like a madman. He chopped off the handprint of the white jade millstone pressed by the sky.


    "Forbidden technique - blood knife cutting!"


    Click!


    The bloody long sword is very powerful, but when it touches the hand print, it''s like a fragile porcelain.


    The white jade fingerprints, without any intention of staying, with a terrible power, blockade all directions, clap the frightened middle-aged warrior with short hair into a blood mist!


    "Younger martial brother Yushan! fuck! Chinese, you should die -- "


    a shrill roar sounded from the sky, shaking the void.


    In the distance, the onlookers, who had not yet returned to their senses, felt that their hearts were trembling, like a sledgehammer smashing at the bottom of their hearts. As soon as their throats were sweet, they all spat out blood.


    "This --"


    a few people who recognized the guard of Shenshan mountain were short of breath. They looked at Su Bai and saw some dark shadows coming from the sky. Their faces were shocked to the extreme!


    They seem to have a big deal today!The captain of the Shenshan guard was killed by a Chinese!


    What''s more, it seems that this young and excessively strong man of China has made so many super strong men come here.


    Several young warriors, breathless and breathless, quickly took out their mobile phones to shoot when they got back to their senses, but they were slapped by the elder warrior!


    "Damn, do you want to kill us? How can we spy on the battles of these adults without our permission? "


    "Go! If the adults fight, only the aftereffects can easily tear us apart! "


    Although the young people were not angry, they did not dare to disobey. They followed several elder warriors and quickly retreated -


    Shua Shua!


    A few figures came to the extreme, less than a breath, they had already fallen in front of the two people.


    At the head of the group was a thin looking old man with white hair and black hemp clothes. The light in his eyes occasionally made it difficult to look directly at him.


    Behind the old man stood five masters.


    Three of the five are middle-aged, and the two are also old people.


    The breath of these five people is as thick as a mountain, as soft as a water wave, and even more people are as vague and invisible as night.


    In the distance, several people watching this scene from afar, at this time, the oldest warrior, his face flushed with excitement.


    "It''s the long tail!"


    "The old president of Kyushu martial arts association! It is said that the super strong man who is closest to the existence of ghosts and gods has long lived in seclusion in Mount Fuji and is ready to break through the divine realm. Unexpectedly, Lord long tail is out of the mountain! "


    "The one on the far right is the founder of Aikido, Changkong. It is said that Changkong is close to the myth of Aikido. With a sword, you can cut off dozens of tons of armored vehicles!"


    "And the one who just drank low, if I''m right, is the last captain of the Shenshan guard, Lord heizhi! It is said that his cultivation has reached the level of ghosts and gods, and his strength is unfathomable! "


    "And that one is the first fighting master of Japan, Lord Guiye. I heard that his physical strength can tear rhinoceros and elephants with his bare hands --"


    "... My God, what''s the origin of these two Chinese people? How can they make so many big people come here?"


    At this moment, a group of people hiding in the distance were extremely frightened. Subconsciously, they looked at Su Bai and were extremely curious about their identities!

 Chapter 677

    On the field, the atmosphere is depressed, even the air seems to be solidified.


    In the face of the oppression of the six powerful forces, Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to it. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said indifferently: "I only say it once, get out of the way!"


    "Or die!"


    His target is the ghosts and gods worshipped in the great temple, and the strong ones in the divine realm. Although these people are powerful, they have not yet completed the divine realm. The power of the spirits is too weak to repair the black hole of knowing the sea.


    "Hum!"


    Before that, the skinny old man, Shandao heizhi, who denounced Su Bai, had a cold look in his eyes, staring at Su Bai, and his murderous spirit did not hide.


    "Chinese, you are too arrogant! Six of us are here, and those who are strong in the divine realm will be able to compete! "


    "Even if you have the power of ghosts and gods, you will surely die in the face of our Siege!"


    Su Bai sneered, "is that right?"


    At the moment of speaking, he took a step forward, pulled out a shadow in the air and punched it.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep burst sound. The former guard captain of the great shrine, a famous super master in the martial arts world of zhenri, was blown into a blood fog before he could even dodge!


    Under the blow of Su Bai''s breaking the sound barrier, the fragile spirit of heizhi, together with the mountain island, was blasted with a blow.


    "Like ants!"


    A punch will mountain island black woven blow, Su white face did not change a bit, looked up at the rest of the shock dull remaining five people, coldly way: "next, it''s you!"


    Give you a chance to retreat, since you don''t go, don''t blame me!


    "Damn it


    "The physical body breaks the sound barrier. He has the power of ghosts and gods in his physical body. Please don''t fight with him


    Kurokawa Nagasaki, the old president of Kyushu Martial Arts Association, changed his face in a moment, his mental power was surging wildly, and his voice rang out in the hearts of the remaining people in a moment.


    "Why? Your spirit power is not weak. It must be useful. "


    Su Bai''s eyes moved and suddenly fell on Kurokawa''s long tail.


    Kurokawa''s face was solemn to the extreme, and his momentum suddenly burst out.


    Hum!


    There was a strong wind in the sky. In a flash, the wind was blowing and the clouds were moving.


    It seems that the weather is affected by him.


    Look at the distance of a people dumbfounded.


    At this time, the long tail of Heichuan, when the momentum broke out, the pupils turned into strange cyan, above the head, a cyan tornado swept nine days, seems to be able to tear the steel!


    At this time, a strange blue seal appears in the middle of the eyebrow. The whole person''s body is empty, just like Fengshen!


    "Well? Wind system technique


    Su Bai was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there were people practicing wind system in Japan!"


    Kurokawa''s face is cold and ignores Su Bai. He opens his hands and drives the blue storm, just like the master in the wind. His right hand is raised high, and void grabs a blue light and stabs Su Bai hard.


    The vast blue light, like a spear made by a strong wind, rips through the void and falls on the top of Su Bai''s head!


    The wind spear, like substance, pulled out a blue trembling mark in the air, and only when it was on the top of Su Bai''s head did it make a sharp sound of breaking the air!


    His spear also broke the sound barrier!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the four people behind the old man changed greatly.


    "Is this the power of long tail? It''s terrible


    "I''m afraid this move really has the power of ghosts?"


    With this move, even the remaining arrogant four were secretly frightened.


    With this move alone, Kurokawa''s name of the first person in the divine realm is well deserved!


    But in the face of this terrible storm spear, Su Bai''s face did not move, just a distant punch. The bright silver fist is like a dragon flying in the sky and a dragon circling a tree. A stroke in the void, pull out a long tail flame, directly hit the spear of the storm.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Mang''s fist seal collided with the extremely sharp storm.


    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder and explosion sounded on the ground, and countless thunder lights and cyan gas blades spread around. It turns into a circle of thunder and storm with a radius of tens of meters.


    "Back up!"


    The four strong Japanese behind the old man''s face suddenly changed and suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning of the storm swept by, just like the passage of a tsunami, the hard road and vegetation were all turned into debris.


    Even if they were very far away, a crowd of onlookers in the distance could feel their skin hurt by lightning and wind blade.


    "Too strong."


    The eldest middle-aged warrior, with a look of horror, hit his tongue.


    Although they are also martial warriors, they are far from the big man long tail.


    "Tear it!"


    Kurokawa''s long tail, without any hesitation, is shaped like electricity. He drives the wind like a blue storm. His hands stir in the void. The two blue dragons gather in a flash, roar up to the sky, and at the same time, as if alive, devour the residual power of Su Bai''s fist seal, and then fight against Su Bai fiercely!From a distance, it''s like two cyan wind dragons, which are composed of countless cyan wind blades. Inside each blade, there is a terrible power. It''s easy enough to tear a master of Huajing!


    "Why? Can you take a punch from me? "


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s eyes showed a strange color.


    "But that''s the end!"


    His eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hands in the face of the two blue wind dragons.


    "Come on!"


    In Su Bai''s slender palm, the same green awn is surging.


    The five elements immortal sect, the art of wind control!


    The two violent blue wind dragons, at this time, seemed to whine and tremble. The roaring wind on their bodies went out in a flash. They were like gentle chickens, and they were caught in their hands by Su Bai.


    After the blue wind dragon started, Su Bai''s hands closed.


    The two green lights entangled with each other and turned into a spear like sapphire. The spear was cast like sapphire, but only when it was close could it feel the terrible sharpness!


    "This - how is this possible?"


    In the distance, standing in the storm, Kurokawa''s face suddenly changed.


    However, there was still something to be said in the future, but Su Bai took a step forward. In a flash, he suddenly turned from an ordinary young man before him into a bow and shot down Shenyi on the ninth day. He bent to form a perfect bow. The spine of a dragon is the body of the bow, the feet and hands are the bowstring, and the blue light spear is the Magic Arrow that shoots down the sun!


    "Bang!"


    Su baimeng threw the spear.


    At present, the pure physical strength of the congenital realm can tear the divine realm. How powerful is this spear. It''s almost instantaneous. Moreover, the light spear is made up of the wind blade which is condensed to the extreme. It is extremely light, so its speed is faster, almost twice the speed of sound.


    Chi la!


    Cyan light, in the air and air direct friction out of the fire, pulled out a long tail flame. Like a comet attacking the moon and a white rainbow penetrating the sun, it is extremely sharp and falls on Heichuan''s long tail, whose face has changed greatly!


    In the face of this spear that seems to pierce the sky and the earth, Kurokawa''s long tail is hard to dodge. In an instant, he will lay a wall of 18 storms in front of him, as if torn by this spear.


    "Bang!"


    Heikawa''s long tail''s body was penetrated in an instant and burst into a blood mist.

 Chapter 678

    The next moment, the spear hit the ground and burst into a huge sound wave.


    The hard road was blasted out of a 10 meter pit, just like the explosion of a heavy howitzer. Tons of soil were blasted into the air, causing a direct mud rain in a small area.


    Silence!


    Dead silence.


    On the field, in addition to the aftershocks and waves of the explosion, the remaining three Japanese masters turned pale and dumbfounded at this moment.


    The God of the wind, who is said to be the closest to the existence of ghosts and gods, was killed in this way?


    With Aikido Murakami Changkong was also killed!


    How strong is this Chinese?


    From their arrival, to fight with the Soviet Union, even less than three minutes, the six top powers of mingzhenri were killed in this way!


    If it is spread out, there will be a big earthquake in Japan!


    After all this, Su Bai looked at the body of the unreal spirit of Heichuan''s long tail slowly condensed in the air, and shook her head slightly.


    "Still too weak!"


    "However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. It can''t be wasted!"


    "Take it!"


    As soon as his fingerprints were cited, Xia Qianyu''s green wooden tripod flew out in the distance, and a powerful force of swallowing broke out. The illusory spirit of Kurokawa''s long tail was taken directly into the tripod without even a chance to struggle.


    "Run away!"


    "Go and invite the three great deities of the great temple to kill the Chinese thieves!"


    The surviving ghost wild martial three people, the facial expression is startled incomparably, in a flash turns into three streamers, toward eight Qi Mountain fast escape!


    At this point, it''s not something they can solve.


    The strength of this Chinese is really terrible!


    "Do you want to go now?"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t leave!"


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and sneered, and he took a step, just like the nine day Kunpeng, who shook up and punched the void from afar.


    Dong!


    A fist seal made of white jade instantly cut through the sky. It was as fast as lightning. It hit GUI Yewu, who was tall and strong as an ox.


    "No --"


    this man, who is known as the No.1 physical strength of the Japanese ghosts and gods, was hit by one blow.


    Boom!


    The sound of a low explosion sounded, and his strong body was as weak as paper paste, broken into a blood mist.


    "Sure!"


    Su Bai once again pointed out.


    Hum!


    The air vibrated, and a stream of light, which was hard to distinguish by naked eyes, spread out in a flash. When a force of forbidding and sealing broke out, the two people who had fled at full speed suddenly solidified in the air.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai raised her hand.


    A green blade cuts through the void like lightning. In a flash, it cuts a middle-aged man''s body into two parts, and then the rest of it falls on the last man''s body!


    "No --"


    the last middle-aged man with long hair, his face was shocked to the extreme, his heart roared wildly, and his real Qi was burning, but he could not break away from Su Bai''s body fixing skill, so he could only watch the Qi blade cut on himself!


    "Ah --"


    a light sigh sounded.


    The middle-aged man with long hair only felt a flower in front of him. An old figure appeared in front of him. He stretched out his dry right hand and punched the green gas blade hard.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed.


    The silver vigorous Qi on his palm was cut directly by the Green Qi blade, and a blood mark appeared on his right hand.


    The middle-aged man with long hair, who survived, looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, burst into tears, and fell down on him for a moment.


    "Thank you for your help


    His eyes are fierce and fierce. He stares at Su Bai: "please kill this man, Lord Changjing, and avenge Lord Changwei!"


    When the old man saw the blood on the ground, it became colder and colder on his old face.


    "Long tail, dead?"


    The middle-aged man with long hair knelt down and said, "yes! Lord long tail exerts the power of Fengshen, but he is still killed by the Chinese


    "Well?"


    In the pupils of his unshakable eyes, Nagai suddenly burst out a touch of coldness.


    When Heichuan Changwei was young, he used to ask for Tao under his door. He was half of his disciple.


    Moreover, he has the spirit of wind as mentioned in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, and his skill of practicing the pulse of wind is just like a tiger. If you give him more time, it''s a sure thing to step into the divine realm.


    Unexpectedly, he has been optimistic about the strong, actually died in the hands of Su Bai.


    "I''m late!"


    He shook his head and sighed. His turbid eyes suddenly became sharp as a knife and fell on Su Bai."With Su Jun''s cultivation, if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, you won''t be afraid of being surrounded and killed by the strong in the divine realm of Japan?"


    Su Bai raised an eye to see him one eye, indifferent a smile way: "a group of don''t open an eye mole ant just, kill to kill, how can you?"


    Smell speech, even long well Tuobu''s face is very gloomy for a moment.


    This Chinese boy is really arrogant. Do you really think that there is no one in the martial arts circle of Japan?


    "Ha ha!"


    With a cold smile on his old face, Nagai took a step forward, and suddenly became an old man, turning into a powerful man.


    Crackle!


    His rickety body stopped for a moment, his shriveled skin filled again, and his gray hair became dark and thick.


    Less than a breath, a tall, handsome middle-aged man with a long sword appeared in the same place.


    "Since Su Jun is so confident, let me ask for advice."


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and his brow was wrinkled.


    "Ha ha - since you are in a hurry to die, I will take the power of your spirit!"


    He could feel that this man''s strength was no weaker or even stronger than that of Pingshan ghost and itomura tree.


    The spiritual cultivation of the strong must not be weak!


    "Dragon and snake change!"


    Su Bai laughs a, on the body, Lei mang flickers, instantly turns into a thunder snake''s shadow, cuts through the void, instantly appears in front of Changjing''s body.


    "Death


    In the shadow of the fist, a lightning Python suddenly degenerates into a dragon, and the terrible force bursts out, and the void roars.


    Changjing Tuobu''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that Su Bai''s killing move was just like this.


    "Pull out the sword and let go the mystery. Cut off the air!"


    Bang Dang!


    His face was dignified to the extreme, and his momentum burst out. The sword behind him appeared in his hands like autumn water.


    The sword soars to the sky. He holds the sword in both hands and cuts it in the air!


    Chi la!


    The extremely sharp sword seems to cut through the space and rub out a dazzling light in the air. It collides with Su Bai''s fist seal.


    The next moment, a stunning scene appeared.


    The sword, which looked sharp and terrible to the extreme, broke when it touched the seal of Su Bai fist.


    Su Bai''s fist, which is as smooth as white jade, bangs on Changjing Tuobu''s sword.


    "Click!"


    There was a crisp crack.


    Changjing''s personal sword, which has been cultivated for decades, is broken into several pieces!

 Chapter 679

    Changjing''s walking arm was shocked, showing a 90 degree bend directly, and the flesh and blood of the tiger''s mouth were all cracked.


    "Deng Deng Deng --"


    under the huge shock, his body fell back tens of meters in the void, and then he could stop.


    In his eyes, at this time, he was full of shock, staring at Su Bai, as if he could not believe everything in front of him.


    His personal sword is second only to Jiuchi Qiong gouyu and other legendary magic weapons of Japan. After so many years of cultivation, he has become psychic. Unexpectedly, today he is smashed by Su Bai.


    Hoo ---


    he took a long breath, and when he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes were scared to the extreme. When a blood mist surged on his body, his right arm, which had been bent 90 degrees, actually snapped a few times to restore its original shape, and even the blood and flesh on his hand were quickly restored.


    "Blood spirit?"


    Su Bai eyebrows pick, eyes show a trace of interest.


    The so-called blood spirit body is the spirit body of the blood witch in ancient times. The way of practice is quite evil. It needs the essence and blood of human soul to get started. Later, the blood witch was destroyed, and this practice method was also cut off.


    I didn''t expect to see a strong man practicing blood spirit in Japan today.


    "No way."


    If it''s a real blood spirit body, it''s more powerful than Changjing Tuobu when it''s used.


    Moreover, the blood spirit body not only has very strong healing ability, similar to the immortal body of the blood clan, but also has its own blood evil power, which can erode the true yuan and spiritual power, which is quite difficult.


    Today, although Changjing Tuobu''s physical body is powerful, he doesn''t have the power of blood evil. Compared with his practice, he should be a incomplete version of blood spirit body.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Changjing Tuobu''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that Su Jun is really well-informed. He actually recognized my" blood spirit. "


    It''s the blood spirit that keeps him at his peak for so many years.


    Su Bai sneered: "don''t say it''s a incomplete blood spirit body. Even if it''s a complete blood spirit body in ancient times, I''ll cut it with one sword!"


    "Then Su Jun will be careful next!"


    Changjing Tuobu''s momentum is suddenly introverted. The terrible force of Qi and blood sweeps the sky, and there are dark red lines on his skin.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, his speed was more than ten times faster than before. He broke the sound barrier in an instant, made a knife with one hand and cut off Su Bai!


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bai sneered, and her eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    This Changjing Tuobu blood spirit is close to Xiaocheng, and it''s not much weaker than Yimu spirit of yingzikang at the beginning. However, Su Bai had already pressed yingzikang to fight at that time, and now it''s extremely easy to deal with Changjing Tuobu.


    "Clumsy!"


    I saw Su Bai, right hand pinch fist, this fist seems to be slow, but in fact fast to the extreme. With one punch, the fist changes nine times in the air, just like an antelope drawing a horn. He crossed a magic curve and staggered the Changjing Tuobu palm knife just right. After that, he hit his chest with a punch.


    After pushing the "blood spirit body" with all his strength, Nagai''s speed was extremely fast. In people''s eyes, it was almost a bloody silk thread that cut through the void and blasted directly on Su Bai.


    On the other hand, Su Bai''s fist was just slowly wielded, as if there was no smoke.


    "Boom!"


    Su Bai''s fist strength is so strong that when he hits Chang Jing Tuobu''s chest, he suddenly hums, and his figure can''t help but pause in the air.


    Then at this time, a blue light appeared in his chest, like an illusory fist seal. With the blow of fist seal, half of Nagai''s body was blown up.


    Bang!


    Under the terrible impact, Nagai''s body is like a shell, pulling out a shadow in the air, and smashing a huge hole in the ground in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man who had survived in the distance was so frightened that he could not speak for a long time.


    The sword sage in Japanese legend was beaten by this Chinese!


    How could it be that even the sword was broken?!


    "Shua --"


    the next moment, without hesitation, he turned into a streamer and fled to the mountains.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    When a cold voice sounded in his ear, he only felt his body shocked and turned into darkness.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s fist, yingbai''s fist print cuts through the void, and instantly turns the middle-aged man into a blood mist.


    "Damn it


    A voice of surprise and anger exploded.


    Boom!


    On the ground, in the pit, a blood burning figure came out step by step like a demon.


    At this time, his upper body is red and naked, full of blood and dense lines, but his broken body has been repaired.


    "The vitality is tenacious enough!""Then I''ll give you a thorough blow up and see how you repair it?"


    Su Bai sneered and looked at Chang Jing Tuobu. He didn''t say much. He stepped down on his right foot and burst into void.


    The body suddenly turned into a lightning meteor, fast to the extreme, a punch to Changjing extension step.


    "Death


    Taku Nagai''s face was gloomy without any hesitation, and a huge bloody shadow suddenly rose from behind.


    Poof!


    His blood essence spurted out, and he was enveloped by invisible power and turned into a red sword.


    "The Blood Sword flows the profound meaning. Sacrifice oneself to chop!"


    Tear!


    His body is compatible with the blood color giant shadow, and he suddenly turns into a blood color demon God, holding a huge sword, just like a mad devil, abandoning everything and cutting off the fast coming Su Bai!


    Roaring -


    the sword fell, half of the sky seemed to be submerged by endless sword Qi and blood light, and Su Bai''s figure was solidified in a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Li didn''t pay attention to the startling sword, but just punched the huge bloody figure of Changjing Tuobu.


    "Void shock!"


    Bang!


    The bloody figure broke up.


    A embarrassed figure fell and flew out like a sandbag.


    The next moment, when his body suddenly vibrated, a series of explosions came from his body, like firecrackers.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    in the blink of an eye, the spirit body approached Xiaocheng, the last sword sage of Japan, and was blasted in the flesh!


    Shua!


    A bloody spirit shot out of the blood fog, his face full of horror, staring at Su Bai.


    Damn it!


    I''ll see how you pick me up!


    The next moment.


    The bloody sword was finally cut on Su Bai.


    Click!


    Su Bai''s Lightning Shield flashed a few times and burst.


    Blood color sword awn remaining potential does not reduce, in an instant cut on Su Bai body.


    Whoa!


    The black coat of Su Bai''s upper body was directly torn, revealing his body as white as jade. The bloody sword fell on his body and made a sharp friction sound. He didn''t even cut his skin, but left a white mark on his skin. Then it broke into a little light and disappeared.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    At this moment, the spirits of Changjing Tuobu in the distance were shocked.


    When he looked at Su Bai, he seemed to see a ghost, "this is the body of the earth immortal! How can you have the body of the earth immortal? "

 Chapter 680

    Boom!


    In mid air, the vitality was surging. In a flash, Zheng''s huge white palm was gathered, and the spirit of Changjing Tuobu was grabbed by one hand!


    Hum!


    Nagai''s spirit was terrified. Without hesitation, the spirit''s power burned and ran through the void.


    But unexpectedly, the space is like solidification, still by how he struggles, but always difficult to break free, can only watch the big fingerprints of Su Bai fall quickly.


    "Fu Bu Jun, Bei Dao Jun, do you want to sit and see me killed completely?"


    Nagai''s face was very gloomy. His huge mental power stirred the void. His voice was heard all over Baqi mountain.


    "Ha ha!"


    A light laugh spread out, "I didn''t expect that Changjing Jun''s blood spirit was not his opponent. It seems that we really want to join hands!"


    At the same time, an old man with white robes appeared in the sky like a blink.


    The old man''s hair was white, his hair was curled up, and his face was cold. The strangest thing was that his eyes were black and white, just like the Yin Yang eyes in Chinese folklore.


    He was holding a crutch like a dead tree. The moment it appeared, the crutch suddenly hit the void.


    "Yin and Yang guard!"


    With a command from him.


    Boom!


    In the void, black and white Qi, as if hearing the order, gathered in front of Tao Changjing Tuobu, and finally condensed into a black and white shield of yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s big fingerprints burst when they touched the black-and-white shield.


    Violent waves swept high into the sky, like the explosion of small and medium-sized bullets. The people around baqishan raised their heads and looked at baqishan.


    At this time, some devout believers were even more excited, thinking that ghosts and gods appeared and kneeling down to worship.


    With the help of this breath, Changjing Tuobu''s spirit turned into a silver streamer and fled to the top of Baqi mountain. Even the old man in white robe didn''t care.


    Seeing this, the old man in white robe didn''t wrinkle slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Su Bai was not in a hurry to catch up with Chang Jing. He looked at the old man in white robe lightly.


    "Born with Yin and Yang eyes, I think you should have a good mastery of yin and Yang."


    The old man in white robe looked at Su Bai coldly and condescensively: "Your Excellency, you have crossed the line!"


    "This is the forbidden area of the great God''s palace. I will expel you on behalf of the great God''s palace!"


    "Banish Yin and Yang!"


    He black-and-white pupil, the divine light flow, crutches in the hand suddenly pointed at the white!


    Boom!


    In the roar of the void, the force of heaven and earth seemed to be drawn by the invisible, turned into a black-and-white streamer, and swept away at Su Bai!


    "The light of yin and Yang?"


    "You''re a long way from this technique!"


    Su Bai sneered, "well, today I''ll let you see what is called technique!"


    "Ray


    At the same time, he grabbed the air with his bare hands, stamped his feet and drank softly. There was a roar in the sky. All of a sudden, countless thunder and lightning came from all around, and suddenly condensed into countless lightning balls!


    "Go


    Countless thunder and lightning balls suddenly shot at the white robed old man like meteors, with a piercing sound.


    The violent Thunderball, like a meteor shower, with the power of terrible lightning, suddenly hit the black-and-white divine light, and suddenly the black-and-white divine light burst, but the Thunderball only broke less than one tenth, and the remaining hundreds of thunderballs suddenly fell on the old man in white robe.


    Boom!


    In the face of this blow, the white robed old man''s black-and-white pupils suddenly constricted without hesitation. His crutches suddenly rose in his hand and smashed into the void.


    "Guardian of God!"


    Boom!


    The void roared. A white light came out of the ordinary dead wood crutches. In the blink of an eye, the white light spread like a vine, forming a huge shadow of the tree man, covering the old man in white.


    The next moment, the power of thunderbolt roared and burst.


    Boom boom!


    There seemed to be countless bombs exploding in the sky, illuminating the sky. As for those people who were still watching from afar, they didn''t know where to hide at this time.


    Whoosh!


    All over the sky, a confused figure is as fast as a meteor, marking a white mark in the void, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye, only the sound of fury comes.


    "Damned Chinese, you have completely angered the great shrine!"


    "Today you will be buried at the foot of Baqi mountain. There is no escape from heaven and earth!"


    Su Bai coldly looks at the figure that he disappears, the corner of the mouth peeps out a touch of disdain sneer.


    "Run away?"


    "Why should I run away?"


    WOW!


    Su Bai took a step forward, pulled up Xia Qianyu''s dull face, and said with a bright smile: "go!"


    "I''ve brought all the ghosts and gods of this great temple to the end!""The ghosts and spirits in this great temple should be enough to repair the empty space of your sea awareness!"


    Xia Qianyu has no time to talk, and their bodies disappear in the same place.


    In the distance, before disappearing in the shadow of a group of warriors, at this time, he walked out in horror and looked at the great god palace from afar. There was an illusion that Sanguan collapsed.


    Just now, a Chinese teenager almost killed the last swordsman of Japan.


    Moreover, even when the gods of the great temple came, he beat them and fled.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was a fantasy.


    When all the people looked at each other, they saw the Japanese National Police Department and emergency military control department coming. They sighed that the ordinary police and military control department would not be very useful to deal with such ghosts and gods!


    I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake this time!


    The Grand Shrine is located in the rear mountain sacrifice temple.


    The young man in black robe kneeling in front of the statue of black dog suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Hum!


    As soon as he spoke, the statue looked like a dead black dog. At this moment, two dark lights flashed in his empty eyes.


    A huge spiritual wave surged up like a wave.


    "Master, let me swallow him!"


    The black robed youth chuckled, "you are not his opponent."


    "You are living in your body, but you are an old monster who doesn''t know how long you have lived!"


    "Even if it''s me, with the help of this great temple array, I''m not sure that I will win. You will only be captured and refined by him like those two idiots in Pingshan."


    In the pupil of the black dog statue, the black fog stagnated for a moment. "Since this Chinese is so powerful, how many people in Shibu and Beidao can be his opponents?"


    "A few people in the service department, plus the power of ghosts and gods, can consume part of his strength even if he is not his opponent! What''s more, it''s not the right time to start this big battle! "


    The young man in black robe went to the gate of the main hall and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the nothingness and fell on Su Bai. There was a greedy color in his eyes.


    "Earth immortal treasure body!"


    "If I can get rid of this kind of treasure, with my accumulation of so many years, I will be able to prove the immortals!"

 Chapter 681

    On Baqi mountain.


    In the center of the square paved with a piece of bluestone floor, a tall camphor tree crown covers a radius of more than ten meters.


    On the camphor tree, there are many white wooden signs, and all kinds of sacrifices are placed around them.


    Behind the camphor tree, there is an antique black-and-white hall. At this time, the incense is flourishing, and the smoke seems to be filled with a strange smell.


    WOW!


    The void trembled and two figures appeared on the square.


    "Su Bai, there seems to be something wrong here!"


    Xia Qianyu frowned and looked around, frowning tightly.


    I don''t know why, she always felt some depression here.


    Moreover, isn''t the great shrine the holy land of the Japanese martial arts? Why don''t you even have a picture?


    What about Changjing Tuobu and Yinyang eye old man who escaped before?


    Looking at the empty square, Su Bai also frowned. When her mind came out, she only felt that an obscure and cold force was blocking her mind exploration!


    All of a sudden, the wind blows!


    Hoo ---


    the sky and the earth are suddenly dark. Originally, the sun has risen high, but the top of Baqi mountain has turned into darkness, and no sunlight can shine in. In the dark, countless ghosts are wandering. Most of them have red eyes, dark wind, whistling across the sky with a sharp voice, just like the legendary ghost in hell at night!


    Most of these ghosts are ferocious and evil spirits. They are fierce spirits and ghosts who have been smoked and raised by the evil spirits for decades or even centuries!


    It can be seen that on top of these ghosts'' bodies, they are also wearing Edo era Samurai clothes or Shenguan clothes, which is enough to prove the origin of these ghosts.


    Rao is summer shallow language, see this scene also is pupil constriction, pour suck a cool air.


    "Su Bai, are we in a trap?"


    There was a little more worry and remorse in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of repairing the black hole vortex in her spiritual space, she would not have been so rash as to fall into a trap.


    Su Bai smiles at Xia Qianyu: "don''t worry!"


    "I jumped into the pit on purpose!"


    He looked at the roaring ghosts around with a bright smile and whispered: "look, these guys will all show up soon, so I don''t have to wait for them one by one!"


    He likes it best!


    Sure enough, the voice of Su Bai has not yet fallen.


    WOW!


    The dark fog suddenly dispersed, and a figure came slowly.


    It was the old man with Yin and Yang eyes who had disappeared before. At this time, his breath was not stable. Yin and Yang eyes were staring at Su Bai, and his mouth was filled with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Su Bai, you are really a master of Arts. You are brave. You really catch up with me!"


    "How about falling into the" dark sky ", do you feel that the spirits are suppressed? Is the power of Zhenyuan and the body also eroded by the power of Youming? Ha ha -- "


    with a pale face, he suddenly cut out his right hand like a knife.


    Chi la!


    The black fog surged. In an instant, a vacuum of tens of meters was torn out, but in an instant, it was filled again by the ghost and the black fog.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use!"


    A thin, low old man, holding a magic pestle made of white bones, with red eyes, appeared in the dark fog.


    "This is the netherworld created by the nine Youming pagoda, an artifact of the great god palace. You can''t escape unless you have the power of the immortals!"


    WOW!


    While the skinny old man was talking, a ghost, nearly Zhang tall, covered with black scales, suddenly appeared.


    Its shadowy eyes were red, like a beating flame, staring at Su Bai: "Su Bai, you destroy my body, today I want to take out your spirit, tear it up and swallow it alive, borrow your soul, completely cultivate the body of ghosts and gods!"


    Su Bai glanced at it lightly and sneered: "do you think that if you swallow a ghost, you can be my opponent? The last invincible swordsman of Japan, ridiculous


    "Ah - I''ll tear you alive!"


    At this time, it seems that his mind is affected by the fierce and evil spirit, and becomes extremely tyrannical. With a roar, he seems to want to devour Su Bai alive.


    Su Bai light glanced at three people one eye, "still have two ghosts breath, don''t hide again, come together, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Well! Don''t be arrogant, Chinese


    A cold angry hum rang out, and a ghost with three heads and six arms appeared in an instant. This ghost and God set foot on heaven and earth, and each of his six hands holds different magic weapons, which is very similar to the Dharma protector in tantric school.


    "Six armed ghosts."


    Then, next to the six armed ghost, there was a ghost covered with black spines. The ghost''s eyes were red, and his whole body was covered in the dark fog. He stepped on the black water, just like a starving ghost from hell.


    "Black thorn."See two ghosts appear, service department half Tibet and long well Tuobu three are slightly bow.


    Su Bai looked at the two ghosts with great interest, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction.


    In terms of the conciseness of spirits, the six armed spirits and the black thorn spirits are even a little better than the Pingshan spirits.


    It''s on the same level as the ancient ghosts and gods who are integrated with the tree of ITO village.


    alone the essence of these two ghosts and spirits, I am afraid it will be enough to repair the vortex of black soul in the Xia language.


    Think of here Su Bai, the corners of the mouth unconsciously show a smile.


    "I can laugh when I''m dying!"


    The old man with Yin and Yang eyes gave a sneer and said, "everyone, do it!"


    "killed the ghosts of this China country, the heaven and the arrogant, his immortal body, the essence of blood, and the essence of the soul, but enough for us to make progress!"


    "All ghosts sing together, and the soul breaking curse!"


    The crutch in his hand swung abruptly.


    Wandering ghosts in the dark world, at this time, their eyes suddenly red, roaring up to the sky at the same time, roaring toward the two people of Su Bai!


    It''s just this horrible evil spirit that can disperse the soul of a master of Huajing. If Xia Qianyu hadn''t been protected by Su Bai, I''m afraid her spirit would have been shaken away by this roar. Rao is so pale.


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold for a moment, and he will sacrifice the Qingmu Ding to Xia Qianyu.


    A step forward, such as the Dragon nine days, the body thunderclap, mouth issued a burst of soul shaking sound of the dragon!


    "Yin -"


    the voice is as strong as the sun, just like Huang zhongdalu, who goes up to the town of nine gods and demons, takes pictures of nine ghosts, and those old ghosts who roar from the town. At this moment, their bodies tremble suddenly, and at the next moment, they break into countless light and rain like porcelain.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this time, his eyes were red and his body was in a flash. He turned into a giant more than thirty feet tall, holding a long white bone sword, and immediately cut off Su Bai!


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Bai destroyed the blood spirit body, let him embark on the road of ghosts and gods, hopeless immortals, this revenge!


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, her eyes were cold, and her body suddenly burst out with unprecedented lightning light.


    The whole person turned into a thunderbolt in a flash. The whole person''s breath is so huge that it makes people feel frightened. It seems that it can break through the blockade of the dark sky!


    He''s finally going to do his best!

 Chapter 682

    "Break --"


    the blow of Su Bai, if the real dragon comes out of the abyss, the Kunpeng is in the air.


    The power of this fist is incomparable. It seems that the power of the whole world is in this fist. In the shocked eyes of many Changjing Tuobu and others, they hit the white bone sword.


    Bang!


    No surprise.


    The white bone holy sword, which has been kept in the great temple for many years, was blasted by the blow of Su Bai.


    But Su Bai''s fist, without the slightest stop, instantly hit the body of the ghosts and gods of Changjing Tuobu.


    "Boom!"


    Nagai''s huge body of ghosts and gods was suddenly blasted, turned into countless black air currents, and fled more than ten meters away in a blink of an eye.


    In the distance, the half hidden face of the robe changed dramatically, the fingerprints moved, and countless ghosts merged into the broken body of ghosts and gods. When the body of ghosts and gods condensed again, the body almost shrank in half, and the breath was extremely dispirited.


    Seeing this scene, takebu banzang''s face also changed greatly. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were scared to the extreme.


    Nagai''s body of ghosts and gods, although not as good as six armed ghosts and gods and black thorn ghosts and gods, but absolutely not weak!


    But he was almost beaten by Su Bai, which is enough to prove that the body of the earth immortal is terrible!


    "Tut Tut, the earth immortal body is really powerful!"


    In the distance, Kitajima Wu, a short old man, licks his scarlet tongue. His scarlet eyes are full of greed and bloodlust. His body moves and suddenly turns into a bloody snake, biting away at Su Bai!


    "Blood Python breathing technique!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and his right hand was slightly raised.


    "Like ants!"


    "Sky thunder sword - Chop!"


    Click!


    In the dark world, a dazzling thunder burst out suddenly, and in the hands of Su Bai, it turned into a sword of sky thunder with a length of more than half a Zhang. It was extremely fast, and it was cut on the bloody snake.


    Chi la!


    The bloody snake was cut in half, a thin and rickety figure. When his face was shocked, his blood and blood burst out, and the White Bone Demon subduing pestle in his hand suddenly expanded, blocking in front of him.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At the same time, not far away, the old man with Yin and Yang eyes shouts angrily, and his crutch smashes into the void.


    "Yin Yang confinement technique!"


    Hiss!


    Countless black-and-white streamers flew out from all directions in a flash, turned into silk threads and wound around Su Bai. A cold force burst out, making Su Bai''s real yuan run stagnant.


    "Go away!"


    The black-and-white silk thread is broken by the purple thunder light burst out on the black-and-white silk thread.


    At the next moment, the six armed ghost and the black thorn ghost suddenly turned into two black lights, and then they swept away towards Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Before the arrival of the two ghosts and gods, the huge spiritual wave came like a huge wave.


    The spiritual power of these two ghosts and gods is even more huge than that of Su Bai, but the quality can not be compared with that of Su Bai.


    In the face of this invisible and surging spiritual impact, the ground in the distance was covered by the green wood tripod, and suddenly a low impact sound was emitted, but it was difficult to shake the green wood tripod at all, not to mention Xia''s shallow words under the green wood tripod!


    In the face of this scene, Su Bai disdained to smile, and slowly stretched out her hands. Her white fingers like a lotus blossom, forming a very beautiful and charming "Fa Yin".


    Hum!


    With the formation of the Su Bai FA Yin, a low hum sounded in the void.


    In the center of his eyebrows, the great mental power seemed to be drawn by the invisible force, and in a flash, it formed a curved moon sword like substance.


    "Shenyuan Dao!"


    The blade is made of silver light. As soon as the blade is finished, there is a sense of great wisdom. It seems that even space can be split.


    "The spirit turns into form!"


    Seeing this scene, the six armed spirits and the black thorn spirits changed their faces greatly, and they were shocked.


    Although the peak of the ordinary divine realm can be achieved, it is difficult to be as concise as Su Bai''s. it is a forced transformation and has no lethality.


    But the Shenyuan Dao in front of Su Bai made them feel the unprecedented crisis of life and death!


    They are made up of gods and spirits. Naturally, they can feel the horror of this divine sword. In terms of total amount, shennian Dao is not strong. But it is like a piece of pig iron, forged into a magic weapon. Iron can''t kill people, but magic soldiers can easily cut people into two parts.


    "Retreat --"


    without any hesitation, the six armed spirits and the black thorn spirits suddenly retreat.


    "Want to go back? It''s too late


    When a cold sneer came.


    Su Bai holds Shenyuan Dao in his hand and suddenly cuts it out.


    Shua!


    There was a slight crack in the air.


    In the distance, the six armed ghosts and gods, who were running away at full speed, suddenly looked frightened. With a bang, all the six arms burst, half of their bodies were cut off, and the remaining half of their bodies ran away in a flash.However, the black thorn ghost, who was slower than half a minute, screamed in horror: "no --"


    but then its cry stopped abruptly, and his whole body broke into two in an instant.


    The invisible power of annihilation broke out and annihilated most of its spirit body in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A black streamer, penetrating nothingness, terrified incomparable, instantly with the help of countless ghosts cover, instantly fled to the distance!


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and takes a step. It''s like shrinking the ground into an inch. In an instant, he catches up with the ghost of the black thorn ghost. As soon as the seal of the Dharma is printed, the chongjun tower flies out.


    "Take it!"


    In a flash, the terrible power of swallowing and sucking broke out, and the phantom body of the black thorn ghost and God was terrified: "everyone, help me --"


    from the hand of Su Bai to the defeat of the black thorn ghost and the six armed ghost and God, it was too fast!


    Service Department half Tibet and long well Tuobu three people even rescue too late!


    Shua!


    The black thorn ghosts and gods are put into the heavy tower.


    "First!"


    Su Bai waved back the heavy Jun tower, and his eyes fell on the distant people such as fujibu banzang!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    At this moment, the clothes department half hide a few people in the heart startle, the facial expression also for a moment gloomy to the extreme.


    "Gentlemen, we are wrong!"


    "This man''s mind is not a weakness at all. His mind is so powerful that it is even stronger than ours!"


    Nagai was staring at Su Bai: "he''s a monster! He is not only physically strong, but also has the power of mind to practice for a hundred years! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we don''t want to follow the example of blackthorn, then we''ll do our best next!"


    Takebu banzang took a step forward, his face gushed with a touch of determination, and a huge white robe appeared behind him, which immediately integrated into the world.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled. Hundreds of ghosts around him were swallowed into his body.


    And his eyes of yin and Yang directly turned into two black holes, and his breath instantly broke through the later stage of the divine realm and reached the peak level of the divine realm!


    "Go to hell''s cage


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth swayed. As soon as he pointed out, the dark sky and the earth swayed in an instant, and countless evil spirits gathered together, forming a square cage around Su Bai.


    At the same time, Kitajima Wu''s body suddenly expanded, and countless blood colored dense lines appeared. His whole body actually gave birth to snake like scales, and his momentum soared. In an instant, he turned into a blood colored meteor and smashed the magic wand into the cage where Su Bai was.


    And the six armed ghosts and Changjing Tuobu look at each other, actually give up the Su Bai, instantly turn into two shadows, attack toward Xia Qianyu below!

 Chapter 683

    Seeing this scene, in the cage of Yin Sha, Su Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "To die!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Crackling -


    when a violent thunder burst on him, he was smashed out with one punch.


    In an instant, the fist seal, as white as jade, was like a dragon attacking nine days. In an instant, it hit the cage of evil spirit. The cage of evil spirit was as fragile as paper. It was hard to stop Su Bai.


    The next moment, a dazzling lightning in the void pulled out a shadow, instantly appeared in front of the six armed ghosts and Changjing Tuobu.


    "Chop!"


    Su Baimei''s mind God yuan Dao appeared in a flash. It was so fast that it was hard for the six armed ghosts to dodge. It swished past its body.


    In Changjing Tuobu''s startled eyes, the six armed ghost, who was several meters high and had just recovered his six arms, burst into two parts from the middle.


    "Damn it


    A shock, with the spirit of rage, surged up like a tsunami.


    WOW!


    The black streamer, like water, suddenly penetrates nothingness and appears a hundred meters away. As the black water squirms, it turns into a spirit burning in the black flame.


    At this time, the six arm ghost''s arm has disappeared, and the four arm ghost''s breath is more than half of the previous ghost''s body.


    When he looked at Su Bai again, his fear was full of disbelief.


    The body of ghosts and gods is the soul of gods and the refinement of secret methods. In terms of magic power and martial arts, they are not even inferior to those who are really strong in the divine realm. Moreover, their spiritual power is more powerful than those who are strong in the general divine realm. Their only weakness is that after losing the body of ghosts and gods, they are difficult to survive, and they have to live in the statues again.


    But it and the body of black thorn ghosts and gods, which have been practicing for a hundred years, are still completely destroyed by the sabre of Su Bai''s Shenyuan sword. Doesn''t this mean that the other party''s spiritual practice is stronger than those ghosts and gods who have lived for hundreds of years? And much better?


    There are six armed ghosts and gods blocking this moment, the frightened Changjing Tuobu looks gloomy, directly give up Xia Qianyu, turn into a black awn, and flee to the distance.


    The body of his spirits is far less than that of the six armed spirits, but now the six armed spirits are cut into two parts by Su Bai, and the black thorn spirits are directly suppressed by Su Bai''s magic weapon, which makes him completely out of proportion.


    "Damn it! damn! Are Shibu banzang and Kitajima Wudu rubbish? I can''t even stop that Su Bai for a moment! "


    He can see that Su Bai is very important to Xia Qian.


    If you can catch Xia Qianyu, maybe you can make su Bai avoid the rat!


    But it turns out that he can''t do it at all.


    "Did you escape?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, his right hand was raised, and emptiness gave directions.


    "Chop!"


    The silver Shenyuan Dao cuts through the void in a moment and appears behind Changjing Tuobu quietly.


    Chi la!


    A seemingly absent voice sounded, and in an instant, Changjing Tuobu, who fled quickly, solidified and looked back at Su Bai: "you --- you --"


    bang!


    In an instant, his spirit suddenly disintegrated, and he was brought into the tower by Su Bai.


    "Second!"


    In the distance.


    When his pupils were constricted, his mind vibrated violently and his eyes were crazy. Suddenly, he turned into a black-and-white light and cut off toward Su Bai.


    "Yin and Yang chop!"


    "Like ants!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t turn his head back.


    "Bang!"


    Black and white light burst into pieces, and takebu''s body flew out like a sandbag.


    But before the attack did not succeed, beidaowu''s eyes flickered, his teeth clenched, his body suddenly expanded, and he flew to Xia Qianyu.


    "Blood Python phagocytosis!"


    Boom!


    When the blood mist spread on him, the endless black fog in the void was absorbed by him. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of blood. A huge blood red python, like substance, swallowed Xia Qianyu and Qingmu Ding.


    See here, Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, not only did not have the slightest worry, but the corners of the mouth show a touch of irony.


    This guy, he really doesn''t know what to do!


    How can the best spirit weapon be swallowed by a secret method in the later stage of his divine realm?


    On the head of the bloody snake, Kitajima Wu''s bloody face looms. When he looks at Su Bai, he laughs wildly: "Chinese, your woman is in my hands now. If you don''t want her to die, you should immediately call yourself self-cultivation and kneel down to surrender --"


    but when he sees this scene, he looks very happy.


    "Ha ha! Good job, Mr. Kitajima


    "The blood Python skill of the North Island God is really unparalleled in the world. I want to see if the Chinese boy dares to be arrogant."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bai shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of irony.Takebu banzang''s face changed slightly when they saw this. Kitajima Wu stared at Su Bai and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you don''t know when you''re dying!"


    "You --"


    on the huge blood colored snake body of Kitajima Takeshi, there is a color of green and gold suddenly.


    It seemed that the light of green gold, with the weight of collapsing the sky, split the body of the bloody snake in an instant.


    Above the snake''s head, Kitajima''s unreal face was terrified and said: "no --"


    boom!


    The green and gold awn is full of light, tens of meters long, just like the real snake body. At this moment, it suddenly expands, and the green and gold light penetrates and explodes.


    Violent waves swept all over the world, with a strong smell of blood and cold, the impact of the dark sky are shaking.


    Shua!


    A tripod with three legs and two ears is floating on Xia Qianyu''s head. The light of green gold makes her safe in the explosion.


    In the distance.


    The smile on the faces of the half Tibetan and six armed ghosts and gods of the Ministry of clothing will be solidified as soon as it spreads.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Whoosh!


    A group of bloody spirits fled quickly.


    With a cold smile, the tower flies out.


    Hum!


    The terrible force of swallowing and sucking broke out, and the spirit of Kitajima Wu screamed in horror, but it was hard to break free, and was immediately put into the chongjun tower.


    "The third!"


    Su Bai seems to have done a trivial thing. He waves back the tower, and his eyes fall on Fu banzang and six armed ghosts.


    "It''s just you!"


    Hoo ---


    the robe is half hidden, his face is pale, and his body is covered with thick black fog. When the ghost roars, he calms down after breathing.


    "Six armed God, I''m afraid our great temple is in danger of destruction today!"


    At this time, the body of the six armed ghosts and gods was illusory, and the black fog was burning around them. They said in a gloomy way: "there''s no way!"


    "Only so!"


    "Next, there''s the Ministry of labor!"


    In his eyes, he was radiant, his coat was calm, and he looked solemn. He bowed to the six armed ghosts and gods.


    WOW!


    At the next moment, the six armed ghosts and gods, like water, suddenly poured into the half hidden body of the Ministry of clothing.


    At this time, the momentum of the Ministry of clothing half hide crazy rise, blink of an eye to reach the peak of the divine realm, even infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man!

 Chapter 684

    The strange black-and-white pupil of takebu Bancang is more profound and cold at this moment. He stares at Su Bai with hoarse and cold voice: "Su Bai!"


    "You should be honored to have me and the six armed God combine to kill you!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, and she stood so arrogantly, with a touch of sarcasm on her lips.


    "Is that your card?"


    "This strength is not enough to kill me!"


    "Hum!"


    Hattori''s face was as cold as water, and his body was shaking. In an instant, a huge ghost appeared.


    The appearance of ghosts and gods is similar to that of Shibu Bancang, but it has the appearance of six armed ghosts and gods.


    He has six arms on his body. His momentum is so strong that he almost wants to tear up the small world built by the dark sky.


    "Please come to my ancestors!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were shaking. In the boundless darkness, it seemed that a huge camphor tree appeared. When the wind was blowing, a green leaf flew away from the camphor tree, and instantly merged into the semi Tibetan wooden staff of the Ministry of clothing.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a strange color.


    It''s just like the smell of ancient wood?


    It''s more and more interesting!


    Even Jianmu, one of the three sacred trees in the legend of Xiuzhen world, has appeared on the earth?


    It seems that the earth is more mysterious than what I think!


    Under the pressure of thoughts, Su Bai did not think any more, and her eyes fell on the front half of the clothing department.


    "Twinkle!"


    With a cold look and no nonsense, the wooden staff in his hand suddenly waved.


    Whoosh thin!


    Countless dark vines, instantly pierce the void, from all directions to the sapphire winding away.


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and his fist burst out.


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    The power of terror, with the power of thunder, suddenly turned the three meter area around Su Bai into a thunder pool.


    These black vines, like ice and snow in the scorching sun, turn into black gas and evaporate.


    But strangely, the next moment, there are more vines winding around. When the evil spirit on the vines erupts, they are annihilating the power of thunder.


    Although the power of Tianlei is as strong as Yang, it can''t stand the seemingly endless Yin evil spirit, which is actually destroyed by vine and Yin evil spirit.


    "Ha ha! Su Bai, in this world of the nether world, my technique is blessed with ancestral tools, which can''t be erased. As long as you are in this world of the nether world, you are doomed to die! "


    "Hum!"


    Looking at countless vines winding, Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly step out.


    "Tianlei FA Jian, out!"


    Boom!


    The huge Tianlei magic sword is condensed in an instant.


    Su Bai holds the sword with one hand and suddenly cuts it down.


    "Broken!"


    Click!


    The sword was shining in the air, and the terrible sword Qi and the power of thunder and lightning burst out. In an instant, all the black vines ten meters in front of him were smashed.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body moves. In a flash, she turns into thunder and cuts down with a sword to the sky.


    "Click!"


    The light of terror sword is like a knife across the Milky way, crossing nine days. Where it passes, all the ghosts and evil spirits are annihilated.


    Hum!


    The sky and the earth shake, but still not broken.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use!"


    "No one will be able to break the" dark sky curtain "constructed by the ancestors unless the earth immortal comes into the world!"


    "Is it?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai waved his hand and the sky thunder sword disappeared.


    In the distance, when he saw this scene, he was full of sarcasm and sneer. He thought that Su Bai was going to give up, but then his face froze.


    Shua!


    A purple flying sword appeared out of thin air.


    After the appearance of this sword, the sharp sword seemed to shake the void.


    Hattori''s face suddenly changed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He still has the future and action, but see Su Bai body if Di Xian, hand purple flying sword, a sword cut out.


    This sword is like a flying immortal. In his eyes, there is only a Purple Rainbow running through the sky.


    The next moment.


    The whole world was suddenly quiet.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared in the dark sky.


    Click!


    It seems that there is a sound of fragmentation, and the huge crack is getting bigger and bigger.


    Then, the whole dark world trembled violently, the golden sun fell from the cracks, and countless ghosts roared and turned into nothingness.


    And those dark fog, in the blink of an eye was evaporated most.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous roar, the dark world was completely broken.The golden sun shines everywhere, and the figures of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu appear on the square.


    At this time, in the square, the huge camphor tree actually appeared a huge crack, on which the black fog transpiration, the branches were drying up, and the green leaves were withering.


    "Ah --"


    "it''s impossible!"


    An unbelievable hiss and roar rang out, and the robe half hid like crazy.


    "Go to hell!"


    In a flash, his body was integrated with the huge ghost and ghost shadow behind him. The wooden staff in his hand suddenly became bigger, and the evil spirit rose up in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a ferocious face and swallowed up Su Bai.


    Su Bai raised his hand and patted it out. The huge white handprint, like a millstone, with the force of terror and oppression, instantly suppressed the grimace.


    And then a palm will be six arm ghost ghost virtual shadow shot inverted fly out.


    Originally, the six armed ghosts and gods'' Dharma phase became illusory.


    "No way!"


    "Do you have the power of the earth immortal?"


    "No way - I will kill you! The great temple must not be destroyed in your hands! "


    Takebu banzang''s face was crazy, his eyes were red, and his spirit and mana suddenly burned.


    When the void was distorted, his huge ghost shadow, which was tens of meters high, suddenly shrank and completely integrated into his body.


    Bang bang!


    Hattori''s face was ferocious, his head was blue, his coat was cracked by bulging muscles, and his six arms suddenly stretched out, just like a monster!


    "Bang!"


    He holds the scepter, the black light burns on his body, suddenly kicks on the ground, and smashes at Su Bai.


    Su Bai cold smile: "don''t waste time with you!"


    "Chop!"


    His mind moved, Zixiao sword hummed, twinkled in the void, like a meteor outside the sky, and immediately fell to Shibu Bancang!


    "No --" the clothing department half hides the blood color, the pupil contracts, in the hand Scepter flash black light bursts, suddenly when in front of the body.


    "Click!"


    The scepter is broken.


    But the body of half Tibet of the Ministry of clothing was thrown away like sandbags, six arms were cracked, four of them were bleeding.


    "Why? It''s blocked? "


    Su Bai is surprised, suddenly point out again.


    "Cut again!"


    Shua!


    Zixiao sword in the air, like a fish in general, almost without the slightest resistance and the sound of breaking the air, in the clothing department half hidden fear eyes, around his arm, instantly cut on his head!


    Whoa!


    It was like a tearing of cloth.


    His body and soul were cut in half by the sword of Su Bai.


    Bang!


    Under the terrible sword, his body was blown to pieces.


    Unreal weak spirit barely escape, the moment does not turn into a streamer towards the sky escape!


    Su Bai smiles indifferently and grabs the emptiness.


    "Come back!"


    Hum!


    He was scared and despairing.


    "Stop it


    The next moment, in a palace on the back mountain of the great god palace, a black awn rushed into the sky and turned into a huge black dog.

 Chapter 685

    Seeing the figure of the black dog flying out, he was ecstatic.


    "Black dog! You''re not dead - help me


    Among all the ghosts and gods worshipped in the great god palace, the black dog God is the strongest and the oldest. But three years ago, the black dog God had already fallen into extinction. He thought that the black dog God was dead, but he didn''t expect that he was dead!


    The already desperate Hattori Bancang finally saw a glimmer of life.


    "Hum!"


    But Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to the black dog''s figure at all, and put his hand down.


    Boom!


    With a faster speed, the big hand composed of white jade light suddenly grabbed it and photographed it.


    "Chinese, dare you!"


    In the sky, a huge black dog roars. Its eyes are red and its body is nearly ten meters long. On the huge dog''s head, there are black sharp horns, which make it look ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head to the sky and roared. His huge body suddenly pounced on Su Bai. When he opened his mouth, the smell was full of smell. In his mouth, there was a vortex condensing and exuding the power of swallowing and sucking.


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his head didn''t turn back, and he punched.


    Boom!


    A finger as white as a jade fist suddenly formed, which is filled with dazzling lightning, the pressure of the void collapse.


    The thunder and lightning fist seal has the size of a square foot. It comes down from the sky like a rainbow. It''s as if Taigu Tianzun made the seal of heaven, and the gods picked up Mount Tai and smashed it into the North Sea. The void is full of vitality, the storm is surging, and the power of a blow is like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The huge dog''s head, after colliding with the fist seal, gave out a shrill roar and burst into pieces.


    Boom!


    All over the sky black light surge, the remaining black dog body, crazy retreat.


    "No --"


    seeing this, takebu is desperate.


    Even the powerful black dog God was beaten back by Su Bai. He had no hope!


    Hum!


    Su Bai''s huge palm instantly grabs it back and throws it into the chongjun tower.


    The huge black dog, who had just been arrogant, had his head condensed again. His huge blood red eyes were full of fear, staring at Su Bai, standing in the air thousands of meters away, looking at Su Bai from a distance.


    But Su Bai didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she turned her eyes to some place behind her and said with a indifferent smile, "after waiting so long, are you still not willing to come out?"


    His voice has not yet fallen, behind the black dog God, the void rippled.


    The next moment, a young man in black walks out slowly.


    His face seems to be only in his twenties, but deep in his eyes, there are many vicissitudes that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Su Jun, we meet again!"


    "Masichi Miyamoto!"


    Seeing the appearance of the young man in black robe, Su Bai was not surprised at all. He said faintly, "do you really think these people can weaken my strength?"


    With a faint smile, the young man in Black said, "I didn''t expect them. It''s just enough to stop Su Jun for a moment. "


    "Well?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, the idea suddenly out, but in an instant was a powerful extreme force pressure back!


    Seems to feel the change of Su Bai, Miyamoto is a smile, said: "Su Jun don''t waste effort!"


    "My array is not a simple array arranged with the aid of a magic weapon, which can be compared with that of Shibu Bancang. For the sake of the complete stability of this array, I even gave up the great shrine! "


    The moment he spoke, he waved.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking, located on the top of a palace, at this time violent shaking, collapse.


    Endless black evil spirit from all directions, blink of an eye will block heaven and earth, forming a gray mask.


    Below.


    Xia Qianyu under the green wood tripod, seeing the appearance of Miyamoto Zhengyi in the sky, his face suddenly becomes dignified.


    Although it looks different from the middle-aged "Miyamoto Shoichi" who appeared in the Xia family before, his breath is of the same origin.


    Su Bai is right. This Miyamoto Shoichi is really powerful!


    Looking at Miyamoto Zhengyi''s arrangement of the array, Su Bai doesn''t mean to stop it.


    "Do you think you can take me?"


    Miyamoto was standing on the head of the black dog God with a cool look. He said with a smile, "Su Jun''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s no less than cangming sword immortal 300 years ago."


    "The Chinese people in the practice circle think that Su Jun is so powerful because he has been inherited by cangming sword immortal, but I know that cangming sword immortal can''t teach such a peerless person as Su Jun!"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "have you ever seen cangming fairy?"


    Miyamoto sighed with a trace of memory in his eyes: "when I was in the past, I went to China to seek Tao. I had the honor to meet cangming sword immortal once. I''m really a peerless sword immortal, and I still can''t forget it!"


    "It seems that you are the old monster hundreds of years ago! Even if you have the secret skill of seizing and giving up, it will be difficult for the spirit to survive for hundreds of years if it can''t be cultivated as an immortal Su Bai frowned.According to his induction, Miyamoto''s cultivation has not yet reached the immortals. It is the limit that the spirit can survive for more than 200 years, but he lives for more than 300 years!


    Miyamoto is a smile, way: "Su Jun reincarnation, I naturally also have longevity secret."


    "Now that Su Jun has entered my bureau, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave again! If Su Jun is willing to take the initiative to give me the earth immortal treasure body, I can guarantee Miss Xia is safe! Taking Su Jun''s spiritual cultivation as an example, it''s only a matter of time before he can get rid of his physical body and cultivate the earth immortal body -- "


    Su Bai sneered," there''s so much nonsense! "


    "If you want my spirit, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    His voice did not fall, suddenly shot.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    Boom!


    The huge silver handprint covered the sky in an instant, just like the mountain of Buzhou toppling over. In an instant, it was patted to Miyamoto Zhengyi and the black dog God under him!


    "Ah


    Miyamoto sighed, but did not dare to neglect.


    Although he has the power of array, he still dare not despise Su Bai.


    He has already regarded Su Bai as an old monster like himself.


    "Broken!"


    Miyamoto pulled out the long knife behind him and cut it out suddenly.


    His knife fell, as if there was no news.


    Even the intention and awn of the sword were not sent out, but the bland one made Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    This Dao skill of Miyamoto Shoichi has gone beyond the category of martial arts, and really stepped into the supernatural power. With one Dao, the forces of heaven and earth and all the sharp points have been restrained. This Dao can cut down the divine realm!


    Pull out a long silver scratch in mid air, and then hiss with the big hand print of Su Bai.


    This is enough to break the congenital Yiqi big handprint in the early days of the divine realm. In front of Miyamoto Zhengyi''s knife, it was split in two for the first time!


    "Wang!"


    A ferocious dog barks, and the black dog God under Miyamoto''s body suddenly goes to xiaqianyu on the ground. The dog''s mouth is wide open and swallows xiaqianyu!

 Chapter 686

    Under the green wood tripod, Xia Qianyu is covered in the cyan golden light. He looks at the huge black dog God swallowed in mid air, and his eyes are tiny.


    She can feel that the black dog God seems to be much stronger than the former beidaowu. I don''t know if the green wood Ding can protect her?


    "To die!"


    The next moment.


    A cold roar of anger rang out, in mid air, Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and a curved moon sword flew out in the middle of her eyebrows.


    "Chi la!"


    The light of the knife is like water, and it cuts the huge body of the black dog God in two.


    "Roar!"


    A very angry roar came. The sharp corner of the black dog God''s head and the blood awn flashed. After being cut into two parts, the fierce body merged into one again and came back to life.


    However, it is still unbearable even if it has the body of ghosts and gods.


    The huge body has shrunk by more than half at this time, and even the breath has become dispirited.


    "Damn, what kind of magic is it? It ignores the defense of the divine body?"


    According to this kind of power, one more knife at most will destroy the ghosts and gods who have been practicing in the temple for hundreds of years.


    At that time, even Miyamoto Shoichi can''t save it!


    "Cut again!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and his mind moved again.


    Chi la!


    Shenyuan knife cuts through the void in a flash and cuts down on the top of the black dog God again.


    The black dog God was terrified.


    "Master, help


    This is the magic of the Chinese people. It''s hard to control it.


    Now it finally knows why the blackthorn and the six armed spirits died so fast.


    "Damn it


    At this moment, even Miyamoto''s face could not help being gloomy.


    This black dog God can''t die yet!


    "Go


    When he waved, a shield of white bones, as fast as lightning, stood in front of the black dog God.


    Chi la!


    When the Shenyuan sword fell on the shield, there were black dense lines on the white bone shield. Like water, they could block the power of the Shenyuan sword.


    But it was torn in two in the blink of an eye.


    With the opportunity of breathing, the black dog god suddenly turned into a black streamer and fell in front of Miyamoto.


    "It''s really the secret of divine thought!"


    Miyamoto''s eyes flashed a strange color. When he looked at Su Bai again, it was like looking at a piece of jade.


    "The physical body is comparable to the earth immortal, and the power of the mind is so condensed that it''s unbelievable! "The magic power, the skill, is at hand --" Miyamoto is one eye burning looking at Su Bai: "Su Jun, you bring me surprise, but more and more big!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and his mind moved. Shenyuan Dao was like a crescent moon in the sky. In an instant, he crossed hundreds of meters and cut off Miyamoto.


    "Death


    This Miyamoto Shoichi is not weak. I''m afraid he is at least the highest cultivation in the divine realm, even if he is not far away from heaven and man.


    Su Bai didn''t have time to waste with him, so he directly used his big moves.


    "Well?"


    Shenyuan Dao cuts through the void like a blink and falls on the top of Miyamoto''s head.


    Miyamoto''s face was solemn, and suddenly he clapped his hand on the spirit of heaven.


    Bang!


    A long bloody sword suddenly flew out. It was as fast as lightning and touched Shenyuan Dao.


    Boom!


    The roar of the spiritual level.


    Su Bai''s body trembles slightly, and takes back Shenyuan Dao in a flash.


    And the distant Miyamoto is one face suddenly pale, one mouthful blood spurts out.


    "Poof --"


    the blood colored long sword condensed by his huge spirit power became unreal at this moment and integrated into his body.


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Bai coldly: "compared with Su Jun, you can''t use this secret method without restriction? I am in an invincible position in this "tianyinsha array". You can''t beat me! "


    Whoo!


    As he spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth roared in the air, and the endless evil spirit and the power of heaven and earth were swallowed by him. He was a little depressed and recovered in an instant. Even the black dog God at his feet was condensed and enlarged again.


    "Earth mountain lock!"


    Boom!


    The ground burst, countless yellow vitality and black evil spirit condensed together, turned into a huge chain, winding toward the sapphire.


    Su Bai''s eyes are like knives, her voice is cold, and her fist hits the void.


    "Void shock!"


    The space distance of 10 meters in a circle vibrates, and the chains that have not yet been wrapped around Su Bai''s body are directly shocked into ashes.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Black dog God''s huge body suddenly stood up, and a huge black black iron stick appeared in his claws.The long black iron stick is nearly three Zhang long, and the bowl mouth is thick and thin. It is forged with a hundred refined black iron and weighs nearly a ton. The smash of this stick, not relying on mana, but purely relying on brute force, is enough to smash an armored car.


    In the face of the attack of the black dog, Su Bai just slaps it lightly.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded, the void exploded.


    Su Bai smashed the sound barrier with one punch, cut the black black iron stick into two pieces, and directly smashed the black dog God.


    But he still wanted to kill each other completely. Miyamoto took a step forward. In his eyes, he shot two dark halos, like a laser, from bottom to top.


    Where the two black lights pass, the air makes a hissing sound, and the dust in the air is instantly evaporated and cut.


    In the face of the dark light, Su Bai frowned slightly, not hard resistance.


    Although the black light probably can''t break his thunder, but there seems to be a spirit attack in the black light, so he doesn''t want to take it by force.


    Hum!


    Su Bai painted a circle with both hands, and suddenly the surging vitality of the void converged like the ocean, turning into a bright mirror. This mirror is made up of countless light spots, just like a galaxy of stars. Miyamoto is a pair of pupil black light on the top, it was immediately refracted out, simply can not penetrate the mirror.


    "Xuan Guang Shu!"


    It''s a very famous magic, which can be used to resist the divine attack and all physical attacks. In the world of Xiuzhen, the Shenzi of Wuxing Shenzong defeated many Tianjiao with this magic.


    Later, it was broken by the saint of Qibao sect with Qibao divine light.


    See red pupil divine light is blocked, Miyamoto is one face slightly a change, also future and action, but see Su white step out.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    A giant figure behind him suddenly stood up.


    Don''t destroy heaven thunder Dharma phase!


    "Xuanyu hand!"


    Su Bai stands in the void, no joy and no sorrow. He sticks out his right hand and hits out with one palm to Miyamoto Shoichi.


    Boom, void like the sound of a millstone.


    The giant Dharma phase behind him, like the giant giant, slowly stretched out a huge hand of thunder and lightning and pressed it down with one hand.


    This palm, different from the congenital Yiqi big handprint, seems to be a world of its own. When one palm falls down, it seems as if the world revolves around, allowing Miyamoto Zhengyi and black dog God to go back quickly, but it''s hard to escape the attack range of Xuanyu''s hand!


    "Boom!"


    Huge fingerprints fall, Miyamoto''s body and the spirit of black dog God are directly crushed!

 Chapter 687

    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion, shock through the sky, a black mushroom cloud, skyrocketing.


    If it wasn''t for the array, the explosion alone would shake half the city.


    Black gas explosion.


    A confused black light flew out.


    Suddenly, the black dog God is only in the state of spirit. At this time, the black dog God''s body is illusory, and the sharp corners on his head are almost disappeared.


    this angle is the condensation of its essence, and the accumulation of centuries of practice. It was raised and knocked up by Su Bai today.


    If it had not been for the accumulation of its spirit, it would have been shot dead by Su Bai.


    Rao is so. Today, he has lost the body of ghosts and gods, and has completely turned into a fierce dog with boiling fire all over, dark skin and red fire in eyes, which is somewhat similar to the hellhound in Western legend.


    "Not dead yet?" Su Bai was a little surprised.


    With a sneer, he suddenly dropped his big hand and grasped the illusory spirit and shadow of the black dog God in his palm.


    "Your spirit is concise, not bad!"


    "Ah --"


    the black dog God''s body is burning with black flame and surging wildly, but it is difficult to break away from the hands of the white as jade.


    "Master, help me!"


    Black mushroom cloud, a figure suddenly out.


    At this time, his upper body is naked, his skin is like blood colored glass, flashing this strange luster, and behind him is a pair of blood colored meat wings, flashing slowly.


    "Tut Tut, the combination of the earth immortal and the treasure body and the magic power is really terrible! Even a move forced me out of my body


    "The immortal blood body of the blood clan?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly rose.


    This Miyamoto Seiichi''s body is actually the immortal blood body of the blood clan. It seems that it has become small.


    Compared with the previous Archangel Rafael, the blood is much purer, and the physical body is more powerful than the other.


    Miyamoto''s body is very pure and close to the real blood clan. His body is strong and his recovery is also very strong. I''m afraid even Su Bai can''t kill each other completely for a while.


    "Is your card the immortal body of the blood clan? It seems that how long you can survive depends on the strong vitality of the blood group''s immortal blood body -- "


    Miyamoto looked at Su Bai in surprise," do you know the immortal blood body of the blood group? Yes, you don''t know the reincarnation of the old monster in what era. It''s normal to know the secret


    Shua!


    As he spoke, he took a step forward, and his body turned into a blood light, which flashed across the white jade palm in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The white jade handprint is broken, and the body of the black dog God''s spirit is suddenly shocked, and then it bursts into a black spirit.


    "Master, you --"


    WOW!


    Miyamoto Masahito''s bloody eyes are full of indifference, and he devours the essence of the black dog God. He laughs and says, "rather than being caught by the enemy, it''s better to be swallowed up by me."


    Su Bai''s face calmed down.


    "It seems that this is your card!"


    He didn''t want to say anything more. He first made Miyamoto Zhengyi into a state of spirit, and then performed the secret soul searching technique to find the location of the jade pulp in the center of the earth.


    That''s what he cares about the most.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body is filled with thunder light, just like the God of thunder coming into the world. His body suddenly rises, and his black hair flies, just like a demon.


    "Break the sky!"


    Boom!


    His fist hit, the world shaking, but Miyamoto Shoichi under the cloth than before the clothing department half hidden cloth under more than a chip, there is no sign of breaking.


    Su Bai''s body turns into a ray of thunder, tears the void in an instant, and appears directly in front of Miyamoto''s body.


    Miyamoto''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t dare to neglect it. His blood evil spirit was strong to the extreme. With a low roar, his wings flashed and suddenly turned into a bloody sun. He collided with Su Bai''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth, a terrifying explosion sweeping nine days.


    Thunder and lightning ravaged, blood mang broken, in an instant was thrown out tens of meters away.


    But Su Bai didn''t move, her eyes were as cold as water.


    "Tut tut!" Miyamoto is a cold smile, arm strange bending, but the blood mist flow, instantly repair.


    "The earth immortal body is really terrible! But as I said, you can''t beat me in this array! "


    "Forbidden technique - Blood Sea coming!"


    WOW!


    Around the black evil spirit suddenly transpiration, stained by the blood mist, turned into a sea of blood.


    The force of heaven and earth and the power of mind around Su Bai were blocked and attacked by the blood fog.


    Shua!


    Miyamoto''s blood gas suddenly burned, and the whole person suddenly turned into a huge blood cone!


    High!


    The blood color long cone tears the air, and the shaking void roars. With several times the speed of sound, it is fast to the extreme. In a moment, it stabs the lightning light shield on Su Bai''s body.Originally very hard lightning mask, this moment was instantly torn.


    Su Bai not only has no fear, but also has a sense of war.


    The strength of this Miyamoto Shoichi is not even weaker than that of the heavenly Xing master of Xianmen!


    This move, there is absolute strength!


    "Ha ha!"


    With a laugh, Su Bai moved his hands in vain. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was too fast to describe.


    Instant left hand Yang Lei, right hand green moon, instant unity.


    "Sun moon god wheel, broken!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s hands were empty.


    Blue and white sun moon god wheel, suddenly and Miyamoto justice''s blood color long cone collided together.


    The deep sound burst, the air was distorted, the thunder and blood gas expanded and stiff.


    But the blood color long cone just insisted on less than a breath, it burst to pieces.


    Directly crushed by the wheel of sun and moon!


    "Ah --"


    a shrill scream sounded, and the blood mist suddenly escaped thousands of meters away, and then condensed into the appearance of Miyamoto Shoichi.


    However, he is still in shock, staring at Su Bai, seems to have incredible.


    He''s the best move. How can he be crushed by so many Su Bai?


    Although Su Bai is not a Dixian, he has the strength of Dixian absolutely!


    At this moment, even the little white Miyamoto is in the pupil of an eye, and then look at Su Bai, fear to the extreme.


    "I didn''t want to let this monster out! I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent even if I have immortal blood body! "


    He sighed and pointed in the middle of his brow.


    Hum!


    A drop of ruby like soul blood floated out.


    "Nine feet Qiong gouyu, out!"


    Shua!


    Deep in the endless fog, a white light tore the sky and appeared in front of Miyamoto.


    Whoa!


    The soul blood melts into the pure white crochet, and a touch of blood emerges from the crochet.


    In the blink of an eye, nine feet Qiong gouyu burst out of the sky, even Su Bai''s face could not help changing.


    Miyamoto, with a solemn face, bowed himself to Qiong gouyu and said, "dear Lord Baqi, please wake up!"


    Boom!


    A huge wave slowly wakes up from Qiong gouyu.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Miyamoto Koichi bowed himself again and said, "dear Lord Baqi, the holy mountain is invaded by a great enemy. All the ghosts and gods guarding the mountain are killed by this man. Please wake up and come down and kill the enemy of the invasion!"

 Chapter 688

    In Japan, Baqi snake is a fierce beast in legend.


    It''s evil and fear.


    No one could have imagined that there was the spirit of Baqi snake in the great temple on Baqi mountain!


    Even if it is Su Bai, his face becomes dignified at this moment. He takes a step and comes to Xia Qianyu in an instant.


    "Su Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Su Bai looked at the sky from a distance, and a horrible figure on Jiuchi Qiong gouyu slowly gathered together. He frowned and said: "I didn''t expect that there were such monsters in this little Japan! However, you don''t have to worry. If the monster comes back to life, I''ll turn around and go! "


    "It''s just a ghost. Why can''t I?"


    Xia Qianyu said in a deep voice: "be careful! This big snake is a monster in Japanese legend. I don''t know how many years it has lived, but it really exists! You must be careful


    Su Bai light smile: "rest assured! We can''t do it. We''ll grease the soles of our feet! "


    Although the earth''s core chalcedony is important, its small life is more precious.


    WOW!


    Like the deep sea, Jiuchi Qiong and gouyu slowly woke up. In the blink of an eye, all the Yin evil fog in the array was directly swallowed.


    In the dark fog, a terrible eight headed snake appeared between heaven and earth.


    The snake, black as ink, hovered under the black fog, only eight huge heads were exposed.


    Its eight heads are covered with black scales, just like the dragon in Chinese legend, and its eyes are red, just like magma.


    His body is tens of meters long. Just hovering in the air, he obscures half of the sky. In contrast, the two men are as small as a grain of dust.


    Boom!


    The eight heads of Baqi snake were all lowered. Looking at Su Bai, their scarlet eyes were full of greed, and their mouths were full of words.


    "Chinese people, you have become the body of gods and demons! If I can swallow your body, I''m afraid the spirit will grow several times! Ha ha -- "


    " just a bug, want to swallow me? "


    Su Bai sneered, and the shadow of thunder suddenly rose behind him.


    Boom!


    Thunder and law appear together!


    It''s more than ten feet high, full of thunder and lightning, and the breath shakes the void, just like the ancient god of thunder.


    Hum!


    Su Bai''s body was in harmony with Tianlei FA.


    "See how I can cut you!"


    "Zixiao sword!"


    Shua!


    Zixiao sword flew out in a flash, turned into a huge purple sword more than ten meters long, and was suddenly cut off by the body of Su Bai FA Xiang.


    "To die!"


    Eight Qi big snake angry, this tiny human, dare to take the initiative to it?


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    It''s eight heads, like hills, roaring toward Su Bai.


    All of a sudden, Yin evil, cold ice, thunder, gas blade, poison gas, flame and other forces, like an avalanche, blasted at Su Bai''s immortal sky thunder method.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly. On the huge sky thunder Dharma phase, the purple thunder burst out, and the long sword in his hand burst into the sky. In an instant, he cut through all the ice, the air blade, and the flame, and finally cut it on the head of Baqi snake!


    Chi la!


    In Miyamoto''s shocked eyes.


    Baqi snake''s huge head was cut off by Su Bai.


    Moreover, the sword has not stopped.


    When Baqi snake was frightened, it was too late to retreat.


    It''s too late to let it spit out the truth.


    Chi la!


    The second head is cut off, and then the third, the fourth!


    Bang bang!


    Four small mountain like heads fall down, and when they are recovered by Baqi snake, they are directly filled with the terrible sword Qi and the power of thunder and lightning, and then burst out.


    "Damn it! Damn -- "


    " what kind of magic weapon can you use to kill my soul? "


    The remaining four heads of Baqi snake roared wildly. When he looked at Su Bai again, he was scared to the extreme.


    Su Bai sneered: "the magic weapon that kills you!"


    His body took a step in an instant, his huge Dharma moved, and the whole world was shaking. Even if there is Dharma array blessing, it is still difficult to bear the terror pressure of Su Bai Tianlei Dharma phase.


    In the distance, Miyamoto looked at the scene in a daze, and his eyes were terrified.


    "This --"


    "what''s the origin of this Su Bai? I have never seen such a powerful magic power of Dharma


    With the aid of the artifact Jiuchi qionggouyu, Baqi snake''s spirit body is as good as its essence, which is many times stronger than that of the black dog God. But now it is beheaded by Su Bai Faxiang with a flying sword.


    Even if Baqi snake can recover, it''s not infinite recovery. If you follow this rhythm, I''m afraid Baqi snake is not su Bai''s opponent!Hu --


    Miyamoto was gloomy, "Damn it! How can this Su Bai be so powerful? "


    He thought that with the help of the power of the Dharma array and the immortal blood body, he suppressed Su Bai, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he was directly attacked by Su Bai''s move of yin and Yang, and had to summon the spirit of Baqi snake.


    Baqi snake is a monster in Japanese legend. It''s not only the power of the ghost, but also the top strength of heaven and man. Even if the earth immortal comes, it''s hard to kill it for a while. However, I didn''t expect to meet Su Bai, but half of his head was cut off in a flash!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He turned into a blood awn in an instant and went to the extreme towards Xia Qianyu under the Qingmu Ding!


    "Well? I want to die


    Su Bai''s mind was surging, and his face was cold for a moment. Regardless of Baqi snake''s roar, he chopped his sword at Miyamoto.


    "Death


    Boom!


    This sword, carrying the power of heaven and earth, oppresses the whole void, and then breaks like porcelain.


    Miyamoto''s figure fell from the blood shadow, his face was as gloomy as water, his hands suddenly closed, and suddenly turned into a bloody wall in front of him.


    Bang!


    It''s as if the bloody wall can''t stop Su Bai''s sword, which breaks down in an instant, and the terrible sword spirit presses on Miyamoto Shoichi in an instant.


    Click!


    His flesh was cracked, but his face was still crazy. His palms soared and turned into a bloody hand, which caught on the green wood cauldron in an instant.


    In the sky, Baqi snake roars wildly, shatters the clouds, and the force of heaven and earth seems to be stirred by its huge body.


    "Chinese, you should die!"


    Boom!


    Its four broken heads grew up again, but its breath was much weaker than before.


    "I''ll eat you alive! Tear up your spirit and burn it with the real fire of hell for 100 years -- "


    the middle head of Baqi snake rises high, and its eyes explode with blood, just like two lasers penetrating the void and shooting at Su Bai!


    Su Bai''s anger surged over the huge Dharma phase, and his left hand shot out.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    The fist and the red awn collided.


    The remaining heads of Baqi snake soared in an instant, like vines, which entangled the Su Bai thunder method.


    "Devour!"


    Eight heads of Baqi snake, big mouth open, the terrible force of swallowing suddenly burst out, instantly biting on the huge lightning Dharma phase of Su Bai!

 Chapter 689

    Boom!


    On the terrible body of Baqi snake, the black flame is burning, which is eroding the body of Lei Faxiang.


    Above the eight snakeheads, there is an unprecedented phagocytic force, just like eight black hole vortices, swallowing the true yuan mana above the sapphire Dharma phase.


    "Hum!"


    "To die!"


    Su Bai snored coldly, and the immortal thunder method was like an ancient god, with thunder and lightning in his eyes.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    On the body of the giant Dharma phase, thunder light sprang out in an instant, and the terrible power of destroying thunder and lightning bombarded Baqi snake in an instant!


    The next moment, the black flame around Baqi snake, as if meeting the nemesis, instantly annihilated most of the pupils, full of shock and fury, then quickly retreated.


    "Damn it, what kind of Leifa can you control my Hellfire?"


    Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to it at all. As he turned around, he cut off Miyamoto with a sword.


    Boom!


    Zixiao sword Qi soars to the sky, instantly tears the space, and falls on Gongben!


    Miyamoto''s face is crazy to the extreme. He grabs the green wood cauldron with his bloody hands. Finally, a touch of joy appears on his face, but it solidifies before it spreads.


    He can''t hold the green wooden tripod?


    There was no time for him to be shocked and suspicious. Zixiao sword, with the power of thunder, chopped his bloody body in an instant!


    Bang!


    The blood mist was steaming, and there was a shrill roar, just like a burning flame. It was extremely fast. In a flash, it passed through the sword gas blockade and escaped to the sky thousands of meters away.


    Blood light surging, turned into the figure of Miyamoto Shoichi.


    At this time, Miyamoto was very pale and his eyes were very gloomy.


    Su Bai''s strength exceeds his imagination too much!


    Even if there is a French array, he is not the opponent!


    "Go


    He made a decision in a flash.


    There is no need to worry about firewood!


    He is not out of the blood body, but also for a period of time, until he has a breakthrough, and then go to seize the body of Su Bai''s earth immortal treasure is not too late!


    It''s impossible to take the Taoist temple.


    Shua!


    At the moment when he made the decision, he waved his blood wings behind him and turned himself into a bloody shadow and fled to the sky.


    "Want to go?"


    Su Bai sneered, "have you asked me?"


    "Chop!"


    Boom!


    Zixiao sword Qi runs through the 100 meter void. In a flash, it turns into a purple thunder and cuts it to Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto''s face changed greatly.


    The speed of the flying sword is too fast for him to dodge.


    "Bloody shield --"


    bang!


    As soon as an old shield with blood red body flew out, it was pierced by Zixiao sword.


    "Well? ---"


    Miyamoto''s face changed and he cried out in horror.


    Chi la!


    Before his cry came out, his body was cut in half by Zixiao Feijian.


    The terrible sword Qi and the power of thunder and lightning infiltrated into his immortal blood body and even his spirit. In the blink of an eye, he destroyed one third of his immortal blood body!


    At this speed, if there are three swords at most, he will surely die!


    "Cut again!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent. He manipulates the Zixiao sword in the immortal thunder Dharma phase and cuts it out again.


    Miyamoto is really scared!


    Under the attack of the evil power of the Dharma array, Su Bai''s strength seemed to have no influence at all, and he was still pressed to beat him.


    "Lord Baqi, help


    Miyamoto Zhengyi looks crazy incomparable, into a bloody meteor, toward the eight Qi snake to escape.


    Baqi snake''s cold vertical pupil is full of violence. Looking at Miyamoto Zhengyi, who is burning Zhenyuan and Qi and blood crazily, all of a sudden, eight heads rise high. Four of them roar, spit out black evil spirit in their mouths, and bump into Su Bai''s Zixiao sword.


    The remaining four heads were suddenly swallowed by Miyamoto.


    "Now that you''ve been hit hard, it''s worthless! I might as well swallow it


    Miyamoto is one Leng!


    This scene seems familiar.


    That''s what he did to the black dog God just now!


    Did not expect that now, he will turn to this end?


    "No!"


    Miyamoto''s eyes were grim and crazy.


    "This God has lived for more than 300 years, and it is only a line away from the earth immortal. How can it fall here?"


    "Blast!"


    His eyes were fierce and crazy. When Baqi snake swallowed him, his whole body burst open!


    Boom!


    Xiaocheng''s blood clan does not destroy the blood body, which is not inferior to the spirit body of the ordinary immortal cultivators. Even if it has been cut down by Su Bai, it is still very powerful.Like thousands of tons of high explosive equivalent, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    Under the mouth of Baqi snake, there seems to be a red sun burst open. The power of running wildly will shatter three of the four heads of Baqi snake in the blink of an eye!


    On the other hand, Su Bai''s side, with a sword.


    It''s also like destroying the dead and pulling the decadent. In a flash, it cuts through the black fog of the four snake heads, and then it cuts off the four huge illusory snake heads with one sword!


    In mid air, blood red waves and black fog evil spirit were raging wildly, and the whole world seemed to be cracking.


    Shua!


    When the head of Baqi snake had not recovered, a tiny red light, like a laser, penetrated through the array and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Did you run away?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly, but he didn''t mean to pursue.


    In the spirit of Miyamoto Zhengyi, the one who fought before has been planted by him. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, it is difficult for him to escape from the pursuit of Su Bai.


    "Roar --"


    "damn human! How dare you humble reptiles plot against me? "


    "I''ll kill you all!"


    The whole body of Baqi snake is like a whirlpool, and the endless black evil spirit is swallowed by it.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven heads on his neck disappeared, and the black fog turned and grew again.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu stand side by side in the immortal thunder Dharma prime minister''s body, looking at the crazy roaring Baqi snake from afar, with cold eyes.


    "Well, since Miyamoto has escaped for the time being! Then clean up the ghost of you first! I hope that your remaining power of spirit will not disappoint me! "


    if the strength of these eight big serpents is strong enough, if he engulf the essence of each other''s spirits, I''m afraid the power of the spirit will rise again. It is not possible to really reach the threshold of the immortal.


    "Chinese, I have to say that you have completely angered me!"


    The eight heads of Baqi snake all recovered. They stood high and looked at Su Bai coldly.


    "Today, I''ll show you all my strength!"


    While its spiritual power is spreading the word, the huge snake tail, like a huge steel whip, is raised high and then smashed on the top of the back mountain.


    Bang!


    Hard and incomparable hilltop, at this time was blown out, blow out a huge hole!


    "Bang bang" -- "


    in the blink of an eye, a ten meter mountain top was directly smashed, revealing a dark, one person high stone.


    This stone is full of evil spirit. Under it is a huge and complicated town. At this time, the black is flowing on the town, just like a living creature.


    "Swallow


    Baqi snake swallowed the black rock, and the whole Baqi mountain was shaking like an earthquake.


    Under the mountain, there was a huge black crack, which seemed to have a burning feeling.


    "This is --"


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and she seemed to notice something. Her mind just came out, but it was blocked by the thick black fog around Baqi snake.

 Chapter 690

    Click!


    The Dharma array without the support of zhenpan and Lingshi makes a crisp sound and disappears directly.


    The heaven and earth shaking, covering the whole Baqi mountain huge array, this moment suddenly broken, revealing a ruins of Baqi mountain top.


    The palace collapsed, the rocks fell, and the practitioners of the great temple fled long ago. The rest of the servants who didn''t have time to escape were mostly dead and injured, and there were howls everywhere.


    A huge crack runs through the top of the mountain. The crack is dark, but there is a burning feeling.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the Baqi snake with stronger and stronger breath. Instead, he was staring at the huge black crack!


    "It''s the smell of chalcedony in the center of the earth!"


    "I didn''t expect that the jade pulp in the center of the earth was in the hinterland of Baqi mountain!"


    Su Bai''s face showed a touch of joy.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the huge Baqi snake is like a cloud, coiled above the sky. There seems to be a sharp bulge on the eight snake heads. The overall breath is much stronger than before!


    Even Tianxing, who was promoted to Tianren before, was better.


    "Chinese, go to hell!"


    Baqi snake is like the body of spirit. With a flick of its tail, it suddenly falls on the top of Su Bai''s head like the fall of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold. He has found the trace of the jade pulp in the center of the earth. He is not in the mood to entangle with the big snake.


    "Dragon and snake change!"


    Boom!


    He is like a dragon going out to sea. When he blows out with one blow, he is wrapped by strong thunder and lightning. Like a giant python, he transforms into a nine sky dragon. With a terrible momentum, he bursts into the sky and suddenly collides with the tail of Baqi snake.


    Bang!


    The deep burst sound sounded, and the flame on the black scale of Baqi snake was shattered by the power of thunder and lightning in the blink of an eye.


    And then the snake tail, like a hill, breaks directly!


    But the next moment.


    Eight snake heads of eight Qi snake, but without hesitation, as fast as lightning bite on the Su Bai immortal sky thunder Dharma phase.


    From a distance, on the top of Baqi mountain, there is a vague silver God body. At this time, a huge and incomparable black eight headed snake coiled in the void, with eight mouths open and biting on the silver lightning God figure nearly 100 meters high!


    At the foot of Baqi mountain.


    Groups of deities and samurai in the great temple before, at this time, they all looked at the two figures on Baqi mountain in horror.


    "It turns out that the legend is true. Lord Baqi really sleeps under the great god palace!"


    "Who is the silver thunderbolt? Why destroy my great god palace? Lord Baqi, you must kill him


    "Damn it! Don''t you know? That''s the master of Shenjing in China. If you want to kill my great god palace, you''re really looking for your own death! There is Lord Baqi in the divine realm of China. He is dead! "


    Even in the distance, ordinary people in the city were shocked at this moment. Countless people with telescopes and ultra-clear cameras looked at Baqi mountain from afar.


    At this time, the Japanese police station and special Samurai troops started to appease the people and blockade Baqi mountain.


    "Kill the gods!"


    Boom!


    In the pupil of Baqi snake''s eyes, the blood red flame is burning wildly. At this time, the sixteen eyes, emitting a strange light, seem to be able to attract people''s soul. Through the protection of immortal thunder Dharma phase, they directly penetrate into the eyebrows of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    Su Bai is OK. He is guarded by lie Yuan Shu. His knowledge of the sea can''t be hurt by Baqi snake.


    But Xia Qianyu was different. She knew that something had happened in Hainei. Now she was attacked by Baqi snake''s secret method, and her face turned pale and her body was about to fall.


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and the huge power of mind in the center of his eyebrows suddenly surged out, turned into a huge curved moon long knife, and cut the void in an instant.


    Boom!


    It seems that a violent sound sounded, the red light in the pupil of Baqi snake suddenly darkened, and all the red light in front of them broke and disappeared in an instant.


    After laying layers of defense around Xia Qianyu.


    Su Bai''s face was cold and her body moved violently.


    Boom!


    The immortal thunder Dharma prime minister, who was entangled and imprisoned by Baqi snake, was thundering like a giant demon shaking his body, and his hands suddenly fell forward!


    Dong!


    Like the roar of Hongzhong and Dalu, the whole Baqi mountain was shaking. The huge body of Baqi snake was suddenly hit on the mountain and gave out a roar.


    After a successful attack, Su Bai didn''t stop at all, and his heart moved.


    Shua Shua!


    Led by Zixiao sword, three flying swords flew out in a flash, turned into a shadow, and fell on the body of Baqi snake!


    Hiss --


    the original solid body of Baqi snake was hard to dodge under the attack of three flying swords. It was cut into dozens of pieces like paper paste!"Roar --"


    on the huge head of Baqi snake, the pupils are fierce and fierce, like flames. The huge spirits attack and turn into bloody spears, shooting down at Su Bai like a storm.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold: "if you want to compete with me, you are really looking for death!"


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    Shenyuan knife out, suddenly turned into a crescent moon, a knife cut out, the whole world suddenly quiet.


    It has come to Su Bai''s side, and the blood and spirit of the spear are broken one after another at this moment.


    Chi la!


    Shenyuan Dao''s remaining power is not reduced. In a moment, it tears the sky and cuts the head in front of Baqi snake in half!


    The shrill roar roared from the sky, but Su Bai didn''t give it a chance to breathe. In an instant, countless Su Bai figures appeared in the whole world.


    "Cut again!"


    Countless illusory figures surrounded the furious Baqi snake. In the blink of an eye, countless Dao Shenyuan swords cut through the void and cut the huge Baqi snake into light and rain.


    Shua ---


    after all this, all the Su Bai were united in a flash. Su Bai was short of breath and pale.


    Even now, it''s very difficult for him to use this kind of magic, and it''s a great burden on his spirit.


    but if we can swallow up the essence of the eight snake, we can make up for his mental damage more than sufficient.


    The silver light was falling all over the sky. Several heads and broken bodies of Baqi snake had disappeared at this time. Only a mini black eight headed snake disappeared in the void. It was almost impossible to stop it.


    At the foot of Baqi mountain, the warriors and officials of the great shrine who saw this scene were all in disbelief. They were so sad that some even cried.


    It''s incredible that the legendary beast of Japan was defeated by a powerful Chinese God!


    It is absolutely a fatal blow to the martial arts world of Japan.


    While Su Bai looks at the ghost of the mini Baqi snake that has disappeared into the void, and a strange smile comes up at the corner of her mouth.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Shua!


    He took Xia Qianyu one step and disappeared in the dark crack of the mountain.

 Chapter 691

    A moment later.


    A group of samurai in black and several Yin Yang masters set foot on the top of Baqi mountain and looked at the ruins of the great shrine. It was hard to see their faces.


    "Who is the strong Chinese? Why do you want to destroy my great god palace? Does he want to fight against the martial arts and Taoism of Japan? "


    A middle-aged Samurai with short hair, a sullen face, turned angry.


    "Go to war?" Looking at the huge black crack on the top of the mountain, the old man with white beard, who was wearing black and white Yin and Yang clothes, looked complicated: "even Lord Baqi is not his opponent. What qualification do we have to fight with him?"


    "Up to now, my great temple has been defeated! I''m afraid that both of them have met with an accident. No one in the martial arts circle of Japan can check and balance the super power of China any more! The only way to kill this person is to use the special Samurai power of the military headquarters! "


    "The people from the police station have already come. Don''t you know that the special Samurai force will come out this time?"


    There was silence.


    These powerful gods and ancient ghosts of Japan have been defeated. Now they can only place their hopes on the special warriors of the police department and the military department!


    As an economic and technological power in Dongzhou, Japan has only self-defense forces, but its technology and military equipment are at the top level. With special Samurai control, it is enough to kill Shenjing!


    This is one of the reasons why the ancient ghosts and gods of Japan can not hide.


    In ruins.


    No one noticed that an illusory figure seemed to disappear, staring at the black crack.


    It''s masichi Miyamoto who fled before!


    Now, I don''t know what secret skill he has used. He can walk in the daytime just like Yang God for a short time.


    "Damn Baqi snake, he destroyed the array I had been working so hard to set up for so long. After swallowing Mingyuan stone, he was almost killed by Su Bai. What a waste!"


    "Well! Fortunately, this Su Bai finally stepped into the crack of the mountain. There are so many ancient ghosts and gods. Even if he has the strength of the earth immortal, he will be trapped in the crack world! "


    "At that time, with the help of magic weapon, I can sneak into it again, and maybe I can capture the body of the Su Bai child!"


    According to his original plan, he didn''t need to call out the ghost of Baqi snake. Later, the strength of Su Bai really exceeded his estimate, so he could only take this last dangerous move.


    In this crack, there are ancient ghosts and gods. Although there are treasures, the crisis is even greater. Even if he enters into it, he will die. After I get to the inner earth, I dare not go deep.


    Wow ---


    it seems that a breeze blows, and his illusory spirit and shadow disappear in a moment, as if they never appear.


    As for the warriors and deities of the great temple in the distance, they didn''t find anything at all.


    In the endless darkness, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are covered with this silver ray to disperse the darkness and descend slowly.


    Coldness and stillness are the eternal themes here.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible force impacting on the protection of Su Bai. The thunder light, the shrill wailing and neighing, rings out in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Play the devil! Get out of here


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and the huge power of his mind burst out like a strong wind.


    In an instant, all the dark and shrill voices were crushed by the thoughts of Su Bai.


    Xia Qianyu''s face is pale, looking at the endless darkness around her, she seems to be a little uneasy.


    "Su Bai, I always feel that we seem to be staring at -- -


    Su Bai''s eyes moved and said quietly:" I''m afraid the mountain cracks go directly to the ground, at least several kilometers deep! If I''m not wrong, I''ve already been planted with the Yangsha array, which turns the mountain crack into a dark world! "


    His words are not lost.


    In the dark, it seems that I can''t help it.


    Shua!


    A black dog with four legs and two ends is burning all over. His eyes are scarlet. When he looks at Xia Qianyu, it''s like looking at two treasures. It turns into a fishy wind.


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai''s mind turns into shape, and Shen Yuan''s sword cuts out instantly.


    Bang!


    This pair of ghosts and monsters with dog heads were directly cut into explosion. In the future and resurrection, they were crushed by the huge idea of Su Bai and completely fell down.


    This double headed black dog God, although barely has the power of ghosts and gods, has lost his mind, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    Kill this double headed black dog God, suddenly quiet in the dark.


    The next moment, dense black bats, as well as the roaring ghost virtual shadow, like a frenzied general, crazy towards the two people.


    "Damn it


    At this moment, even Su Bai''s face changed slightly.


    How many ghosts and spirits have been raised in this place?


    Dare not neglect, green wood Ding instant fly out, two people shrouded in, into a green gold light, toward the dark below."Roar --"


    countless bats, monsters, ghosts and gods are surging, and thunder is surging on the green wooden tripod. In this dark mountain, it is like a scorching sun.


    Crackle!


    The thunderbolt burst out, and the black bat shivered and disappeared as black smoke. However, the ghosts and gods who lost their senses would not be broken until they were bombarded by several thunderbolts.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu control the green wooden tripod and fall rapidly. They smash several ghosts and gods all the way, and finally slam on an underground river.


    And the ghosts and ghosts of the bats, looking at the dark river, instinctively afraid, dare not chase again, can only wander aimlessly in the river bank and mountain sky.


    In the black river.


    Even if there is a green wood Ding and body protection Lei Gang block, Su Bai felt suddenly cold.


    You know, he''s a natural Taoist. It''s hard for ordinary cold to invade him. Now it''s absolutely unusual for him to feel the ice cold river.


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face changed greatly. Looking at the dark river around her, her body trembled slightly. "Su Bai, where is this?"


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and a powerful power of divine thought and Zhen Yuan poured out of Xia Qianyu, expelling all the Yin evil cold air around her. Then she whispered: "this should be an underground river, but the river has become Yin and water because of the invasion of the Yin evil air all the year round. If ordinary people fall here, they will freeze their souls and die in an instant! ¡±


    "what shall we do next?"


    Su Bai said with a smile, "I''m afraid the bottom of the river is where the chalcedony lies. Let''s go down and have a look first!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Summer shallow language nodded, no longer speak.


    WOW!


    Under the control of Su Bai, the green wooden tripod emits a soft halo, covering their bodies. In an instant, it turns into a green golden light, breaks through the black water and falls towards the river ---


    ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters....


    after falling for a long time, they are still dark, but it seems that they can''t reach the bottom.


    Su Bai''s divine thoughts came out, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "is it the way to reverse the universe?"


    "It seems that there were array masters in Japan back then!"

 Chapter 692

    "But that won''t stop me!" At the same time, Su Bai sneered, and the power of his mind burst out, turning into a silver sword outside the green wood Ding.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    The black river surges violently, and heaven and earth seem to shake.


    Hum!


    An invisible light broke, and the world seemed to be spinning. In the blink of an eye, the two people who were falling directly from the sky and then fell to the ground.


    Pale summer shallow language just came back to mind, Zhang Yan blankly looked at the situation around, instantly stunned.


    "Su Bai, this - where is this?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the surrounding environment, some surprised.


    It''s all black in the eye.


    In the dark land, there is no grass, no vitality - even the air looks gray.


    It''s like hell.


    In the distance, the scorching breath came, which made Su Bai''s eyes move.


    "Go


    He thought out and pulled Xia Qianyu towards the distance.


    On the black soil, it was extremely hard, as if it had been burned by magma, and there was a fiery red in the black depth


    a moment later, in front of them, there was a huge underground canyon.


    There are many strange stones, hanging upside down in the dark, giving people a sense of depression.


    Without hesitation, Su Bai and Xia Qian stepped into the canyon.


    At the entrance is a huge square.


    On the square, there are nine huge Huabiao stone columns, on which nine exotic animal patterns are carved.


    The first stone pillar is a yellow dragon with scaly horns. They like music and squat on the head of the instrument.


    The second pillar is a dragon head tiger and leopard, which is beneficial to a huge Trident.


    The third stone pillar, a four hoofed beast like a unicorn, stands on the huge palace Pavilion.


    The fourth stone pillar is the statue of nine sons of the dragon in Chinese legend!


    In folk myths and legends, there are nine sons of the dragon with different shapes. On these nine Huabiao stone pillars, the nine sons of the dragon are carved: Prisoner ox, Jai canthus, tau Feng, Pu Lao, lion dragon, Baxia, Cuan, negative quality, Cuan kiss!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly fixed. He looked at the stone pillars on the huge bluestone square in front of him. Then he looked at the huge bronze tripod in the center of the square. His eyebrows were raised high, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Jiulong nourishes the spirit, Lingding contains the soul!"


    "It''s really a big deal!"


    This kind of Dharma array already belongs to the category of real spirit array. For example, the Fengshui Dharma array of Wu Xuean in Hong Kong City can not be compared with this kind of Dharma array.


    He looked at the square bronze tripod, his eyes flashing, and finally knew why the eight Qi snake could survive for so many years.


    This Baqi mountain is also a place of spiritual pulse. Now, in the deep underground of the mountain, a spiritual array has been set up to intercept the spirit and nourish the Yin, so that the spirit of Baqi snake in the tripod can devour and cultivate.


    Xia shallow language dull looking at all in front of me, it seems that some can''t return to God.


    "Su Bai, what are these things?"


    "It''s just a Dharma array that nourishes the spirit and survives. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "See how I break it!"


    Shua!


    Su Bai points like a knife, and suddenly cuts off the blue cauldron in the distance.


    Bang!


    The cyan cauldron gave out a low hum, and the dense pattern on it suddenly rose, and the golden light lit up.


    The fine gold pattern seemed to have life. When it flowed all over the bronze tripod, the bronze tripod suddenly gave out a clear sound.


    At the next moment, the nine sons of the dragon carved on the stone pillar seemed to be alive. When a touch of gold came out of his body, a dense pattern appeared in his eyes.


    In an instant, when the nine dense patterns formed a huge illusory aura, the whole square suddenly vibrated violently, as if the earth had collapsed.


    Summer shallow language facial expression tiny change, "Su Bai, here won''t collapse?"


    I don''t know how many meters underground it is. If it collapses, even if they have the ability of heaven and earth, they can''t escape.


    Su Bai chuckled and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Even if we want to destroy, I''m afraid the big snake will not agree -- "


    boom!


    The air burst and a flash of lightning came from the distance.


    "Damn chinese, how did you find this place?"


    At this time, the whole body of Baqi snake was only more than one meter high, and the body of spirit and soul was condensed to the extreme, just like the physical body.


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed, but he was extremely scared.


    This is the place where it raises its soul. Only by this array can it survive until now. When they find it, it has to appear.


    Su Bai was not in a hurry to start, but looked at the spirit of Baqi Snake: "your ambition is not small. This Jiulong soul raising array can even contain the dragon soul. Do you want to use this array to turn the snake into a dragon?""Hum!"


    Baqi snake''s eyes suddenly fierce to the extreme, black light filled his body, fast as lightning, and swallowed it to Su Bai.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    When his body moved, the Dharma array suddenly trembled. The statue of Jiulong on the nine pillars seemed to be alive. In an instant, it roared, turned into nine halos and poured into the body of Baqi snake.


    The invisible sound wave attack falls directly on the bottom of Su Bai''s heart.


    Su Bai sneered: "small skills of carving insects!"


    When he took one step, it was like a dragon coming out of the abyss, and his mouth uttered a voice as if it were a majestic voice nine days away.


    "Chant


    Tianlongyin!


    As one of the Zhenzong skills of tianyinzong, it imitates the chanting of Jiutian dragon, which can frighten the gods and Demons and wash the soul.


    Now the sound wave attack from the nine statues is fragile in front of tianlongyin, and is crushed in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The mighty sound of the Dragon falls on the body of the spirit of the big snake Baqi. In an instant, it is like a heavy hammer in its heart.


    "Roar --"


    Baqi snake is crazy to the extreme. The black scales are bleeding red in a flash, the whole body is covered with blood awn, and the blood flame is beating in the eyes.


    "Chinese people, you destroy my body and soul, and make my hundred years of practice fall short! Even if God is dead, he won''t let you live


    Boom!


    Its spirit suddenly burns up, the whole body momentum is strong to the extreme, instantly bite on the body of Su Bai.


    Boom boom!


    Horror of the black flame, crazy attack of the white.


    And it''s eight snakeheads, death rays, Yin evil, cold ice, hell flames and other crazy surge to Su Bai.


    In an instant, Su Bai was overwhelmed by the violent force.


    "I said, if you are here, I will turn around and go!"


    "But now a wisp of ghost dare to be reckless in front of me. I really don''t know how to die!"


    "This time, you can''t escape!"


    Su Bai''s voice did not fall, on the body, the huge power of the mind gushed out, and in an instant, he was imprisoned for ten meters.


    His eyes are cold, and the sky thunder is not out of the body.


    Boom!


    The ten meter space around the thunderclap turned into thunder area, and the black flame and attack on Baqi snake were instantly suppressed and annihilated by the black flame.

 Chapter 693

    Hiss --


    the bloody body of Baqi snake is more and more unreal by the power of lightning. It wants to retreat, but it is like falling into the mire.


    Su Bai''s face was cold and her mind was crazy.


    "Annihilation!"


    Boom!


    Like a hollow void, a silver ball visible to the naked eye envelops the crazy surging spirit of Baqi snake, and then suddenly collapses and bursts.


    "No --"


    the spirit of Baqi snake roared in horror, but it stopped suddenly at the next moment.


    WOW!


    When the thunder light dissipates, the power of the mind disappears. In the void, a pure and full-bodied power of the spirit floats quietly.


    Baqi snake is a fierce animal in Japanese legend.


    Die!


    Shua!


    Su Bai beckoned the essence of the eight big snake spirits. At the next moment, the ground suddenly shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    The jade square, which looked so strong, suddenly burst into cracks like cobwebs.


    "Go


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, and in an instant, Xia Qianyu flew up with her face changed greatly.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the ground square, nine columns toppled, along with huge stones, into the depths of the tumbling magma.


    The blink of an eye, including the blue square tripod, also fell in the bottom.


    With a wave of Su Bai''s hand, the blue square tripod was put into the storage ring.


    This green cauldron is a kind of spiritual instrument that can nourish spirits, which is rare on earth.


    took the blue soul Ling Ding and the essence of the eight great snake, Su Bai was in a good mood.


    In addition to the six armed ghosts and spirits collected before, as well as the spirits of Osamu banzang and others, this trip to Japan has yielded a lot.


    not only understands the sea black hole in summer shallow language but also thoroughly repairs it, and he engulf the essence of these eight big serpents, and the power of the spirit can also rise. I am afraid I can touch the foundation of the building.


    Hoo ---


    pressing down the agitation in her heart, Su Bai is about to move, but she sees Xia Qianyu''s eyes burning at a piece of white jade in the rolling magma.


    The jade looks like a high platform. It''s as white as white. In the rolling magma, it doesn''t mean to melt at all.


    On top of the jade, there is a natural pit, which is not big and only the size of a bowl. During the period, there is a layer of crystal clear red liquid, which looks like immortal''s Qiongjiang. It seems that you can smell the faint fragrance from tens of meters away.


    "The heart of the earth, the chalcedony!"


    With Xia Qianyu''s eyes, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly became excited.


    There are so many chalcedony in the center of the earth, whether it''s refining the building base pill or practicing healing, it''s enough!


    Before, Miyamoto was in the Xia family, but his strength soared with only one drop.


    This treasure of genius is covered up by a magic array that nourishes the spirits at the bottom of Baqi mountain. It''s so outrageous!


    Pressing down the agitation in her heart, Su Bai looked at Xia Qian and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll put away the chalcedony in the center of the earth."


    Xia Qianyu nodded: "be careful. It''s said that there are monsters guarding Tiancai and Dibao --"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "don''t worry!"


    Shua!


    His body was covered with a light ray of thunder. When he stepped out, he had already crossed the distance of ten meters, and then he had reached the jade.


    Looking at the crystal red "Earth''s core chalcedony", Rao Shibai couldn''t restrain his inner excitement.


    With this pith in the center of the earth, he could finish the foundation of the main road in a short time and become a real immortal.


    As soon as you enter Zhuji Avenue, you can completely break away from the worldly realm. You have lived for 500 years. You can soar nine days in the wind on the top, and walk seven oceans on the bottom. You can carry the power of heaven and earth, and your magic power will soar again.


    At that time, he will be on the top of the world.


    Now, although he is invincible in the secular world, if he is really besieged by the immortal old monster in the immortal gate, he will also be in danger of falling.


    "Shua!"


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and suddenly a big hand transformed from the power of the mind wrapped the heart of the earth''s chalcedony.


    The next moment, just as Su Bai wanted to put away the chalcedony in the center of the earth, it changed suddenly.


    WOW!


    In the hot red magma, a huge snake head with a whole body of blood red suddenly sticks out its head and swallows it quickly like lightning towards the sapphire.


    "Sue, be careful!"


    In the distance, Xia Qianyu''s concern is confused. Her pretty face suddenly changes and exclaims.


    But Su Bai was not surprised and laughed.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    WOW!


    He suddenly turned around, his eyes as cold as a knife, raised his hand to chop off.


    "Death


    Shua!


    The thunder and lightning gas blade flew out in an instant and rose in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a huge blade more than ten meters long and cut off the huge blood red snake head.The blood snake seemed to feel the crisis, and a hot lava burst out of its mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, and the void of her right hand suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    On the huge blade of thunder and lightning, the thunder burst out at a faster speed, cutting the magma directly in half, and then one knife fell on the head of the blood red snake.


    "Hiss --"


    a deep bone wound suddenly appeared on the head of the blood colored snake, and under the pain of the blood colored snake, its huge body suddenly emerged from the magma.


    Its body is more than ten meters high, the bucket is thick and thin, the blood colored scales cover the whole body, and the dark golden vertical pupil stares at Su Bai, with a touch of humanized fear.


    This snake has been practicing for so many years. It has been comparable to the spirit beast and has a strong intelligence.


    This snake is more powerful than the thunder snake killed by Su Bai in the mist valley of Langya Mountain.


    Monster in the divine realm!


    And the strong breath can be compared with the great masters in the later stage of human divine realm!


    Su Bai looked at it calmly and said, "I''m afraid you''ve been practicing here for a long time. It''s not easy for you to reach such a situation with the help of the aura of the jade pulp in the center of the earth."


    "I don''t know how to practice. If you leave today, I''ll spare your life! This pith is useful to me. I must take it away! "


    The blood snake is full of tyranny and impatience in its vertical pupil. It spits out a letter and looks at the earth''s core jade pulp behind Su Bai. It hisses, but it still can''t help swallowing it.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Su Bai''s face was not happy or sad. He took a step and broke the sound barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Hard and incomparable snake body, under this fist, almost broken, scarlet snake blood spilled out, instantly evaporated.


    "Chop!"


    Shua --


    Su Bai moves again, and the whole person flies to the head of the bloody snake, and the lightning sword cuts out.


    Chi la!


    Before the sword light, the magma below seems to have been cut.


    The blood color giant snake''s pupil constricts, roars at the same time, on the body red firelight burns, as if wants to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s too late


    Su Bai holds the sword, and a sword suddenly falls.


    In a flash, the roaring blood color giant snake suddenly, and then a huge snake head fell into the magma.


    With one punch and one sword, you can kill the demon, snake and beast that are comparable to the strength of the later stage of human divine realm!


    After all this, Su Bai turned around and put away the chalcedony in the center of the earth.


    Get the pith of the earth!

 Chapter 694

    On Baqi mountain.


    At this time, it has been surrounded by a lot of special Armored Warriors.


    These Samurai in black, as if out of the general science fiction movies, black armor, chest has a cobra mark, silver helmet, flashing cold luster.


    In the hands of these warriors, they held a black long gun about one meter long. The muzzle of the gun was appalling. It was more than twice as thick as the caliber of ordinary rifles and heavy machine guns.


    WOW!


    A middle-aged man with a square face in black armor came out of the crowd and asked in a deep voice, "have you detected the life signal of the black man?"


    Below, a leading detective warrior bowed and said: "Mr. Zuo Xing, there is a strong magnetic field interference in the cracks of Baqi mountain. Our existing equipment can''t penetrate and detect."


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man with a square face, known as Zuohang adult, has a cold face: "baga!"


    "Damn chinese, don''t think you can''t hide in the crack of the mountain!"


    "Immediately order the armor piercing troops to come. In order to revive the dignity of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Japan, we will capture this Su Bai even if we penetrate Baqi mountain!"


    "Yes


    Below, order the warrior to leave.


    "Invite the councillor Watanabe and master Nagano of Kyushu Island to come!"


    "Yes --"


    soon, Masao Watanabe and an old man with white hair in a big black Yin Yang suit came quickly.


    "I''ve seen the general on the left!"


    Watanabe and Masao bowed slightly.


    Zuo xingzhenyan is not proud of Watanabe Zhenxiong and Nagano Kawa, the first master of yin and Yang in Japan. He bows slightly and says: "Mr. Watanabe, Nagano master!"


    "You should have known that two days ago, Su Bai, the first great master of China, came to Kyushu Island and killed the ITO family! Now he has killed Kensei Nagai, master Heichuan and others. This trip has completely infuriated the military headquarters and Japanese martial arts circles. Now the whole Baqi mountain has been surrounded by the police department and the cobra army. Even if Su Bai has great ability, he can''t escape! "


    After a pause, his face became gloomy. "According to the latest information, this Chinese named Su Bai already has divine strength, and it''s hard for conventional weapons and even the army to capture and kill him!"


    "Both of you are from the northern part of Mount Tai in the martial arts cultivation circle of Japan. You know a lot about martial arts masters. In order to prevent everything from happening, what do you want to add?"


    Masao Watanabe pondered for a moment and said: "the strength of this Su Bai is unfathomable. Even the ghosts and gods in the great god palace of Japan are not his opponents. I''m afraid his strength has surpassed the ordinary divine realm! The cobra regiment is equipped with special weapons and equipment, which should be more than enough to deal with ordinary divine realm masters. However, this Su Bai body is as powerful as the devil, and its speed is extremely fast, but its body can break the sound barrier, which is comparable to the supersonic fighter - if he wants to escape, I''m afraid... "


    before he finishes, he smiles and says:" don''t worry, Mr Watanabe We''re ready for that


    The next moment.


    "Buzz."


    Bursts of sound came from the distant sky. It was the sound of the propeller breaking the air.


    Masao Watanabe and others'' faces suddenly changed. In an instant, they looked at the distance of baqishan. With their line of sight, they saw seven or eight armed helicopters flying from the distance. The speed is extremely fast, getting closer and closer, and you can even see the machine gun muzzle on both sides of the helicopter.


    Zuohang Zhenyan chuckled and said: "in order to capture this Su Bai, my eye snake army has sent out eight armed helicopters equipped with rattlesnake Supersonic Missiles, which can carry out saturation attack on the ground in a range of kilometers at high altitude. No matter how Su Bai goes against the sky, he will never escape!"


    Masao Watanabe looks shocked, did not expect that even the cobra armed helicopters are out!


    Even if Su Bai has the highest strength of Shenjing, I''m afraid there''s no way to escape!


    YeChuan, the teacher of Dayin, who was dressed in Yinyang clothes, frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t be careless


    "After the martial arts pass through the gods, the magic power of the secret method has exceeded our imagination! This Su Bai can kill the strong ghosts and gods. I''m afraid it''s also very powerful. It''s better to have heavy weapons to suppress even the top of Baqi Mountain -- "


    " ha ha Zuo xingzhenyan laughed, "I''ve already thought of what master Nagano said - please see!"


    Nagano Kawa and others subconsciously turn back.


    On the top of the ruins of the great temple, the black steel monsters roar past. In front of tens of tons of tankers and armored vehicles, the towering trees will be easily crushed.


    Crawler through the gully and gravel, issued a clear sound, thick muzzle like death''s sickle. In front of them, everything seems to be crushed.


    Next to the armored cars and tanks, a group of special warriors with black armor followed. The muzzle of the black gun was shining with cold light, with the smell of death.


    In a flash, Masao Watanabe and Nagano Kawa stare round, look at each other, no longer speak.


    In order to capture and kill Su Bai, the military headquarters is under the blood!


    Even the ten divine realms are dead in this battle.Now on the earth, although the masters roam between heaven and earth, the divine realm overlooks the world.


    But this earth, after all, is the world of military powers. Since the boom of firearms, the strength of the warriors and masters has been greatly weakened. An ordinary man with a pistol can kill a warrior. Dozens of elite soldiers can drive a great master into a corner.


    In the underground world of the west, the tycoons in the dark list are comparable to the gods. One person can kill one city, but in the end, they were suppressed by the special forces of the United States and England, and ran away in confusion. Finally, they had no choice but to sign an agreement and almost did not dare to appear.


    Modern technology and military force are far beyond anyone''s imagination. If the ordinary warrior is more powerful, a big caliber gun and bullet will fall down.


    No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t bear the blow of the shell. Let alone the superpowers'' suppression of the world''s nuclear weapons.


    Therefore, no matter the masters of China, the ghosts and gods of Japan, or the strong in the dark international world of the west, they have never tried to challenge the authority of the great powers in the world.


    The terror of the modern army has gone far beyond the imagination of any existence. Even Shenjing may not be able to withstand a missile strike.


    Even the immortals who are not born can''t bear the attack of orbital weapons and nuclear weapons.


    Although the overall strength of the Japanese Cobra army is not as good as that of the Chinese Tian Gong Wu''an army, the weapons they are equipped with are all top-notch rice style equipment. They are powerful enough to kill the divine realm!


    Eight armed helicopters, plus dozens of armored vehicles and tanks, and nearly a thousand special armed warriors, these battles are enough to kill any powerful man on earth!


    At the foot of Baqi mountain, a young man with short hair, dressed like a student, looks at the top of Baqi mountain surrounded by the army from a distance. His pupils shrink slightly, and a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that the cobra army was all out! Su Bai, I''m afraid that even if you can escape from the underground crack, I''m afraid you will die! "

 Chapter 695

    Far away in the capital of China.


    In the courtyard of Tiangong headquarters, Gong Wuyu sits on a stone stool, holding a cup of tea, but he doesn''t want to taste it.


    Just now, he got the news.


    Su Bai has leveled the martial arts holy land of Japan, the great shrine!


    If it had been before, he would have clapped his hands, but this time he was really not happy.


    Su Bai is so fierce this time!


    In just two days, he killed the Itoh family, Pingshan ghosts and Qingyao ghosts and gods, went to the great god palace, killed the top five Japanese martial arts masters, and killed the last Japanese swordsman "Changjing Tuobu" and the top three Japanese martial arts masters in the great god palace.


    It''s killing all the super powers in Japan!


    This time, I''m afraid Japan''s military and Taoist circles will be completely desolate.


    How could Tiangong not know such a stir?


    Even the powerful countries in the western world are now paying attention to this issue. If we let Su Bai get rid of it successfully, it will not only disgrace the military and Taoist circles of Japan, but also disgrace the Japanese government!


    So the cobra Corps is out.


    Although Gong Wuyu has never seen the cobra army, he knows their weapons and how powerful they are.


    This is one of the super legions on earth that deal with the divine realm!


    No matter how strong Su Bai is, he is still a mortal. He is not really out of the ordinary category. Now the army''s weapons of destruction can kill him.


    Although the strength of the cobra army is not the top in the eyes of major powers, it is absolutely effortless to kill a powerful one in the divine realm.


    If not, for so many years, how could the strong God on the earth be so honest in seclusion?


    Su Bai is a super strong man in China. With such a strong man, the deterrent power of Chinese martial arts is more than several times stronger. Gong Wuyu doesn''t want Su Bai to have an accident, but now it seems that Su Bai is really more than lucky!


    Shua!


    A vague figure condensed like a whirlwind. There was no time to breathe. He quickly said, "teacher, something''s wrong!"


    "Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are trapped in the cracks of baqishan mountain, and they are missing at present. The "Cobra" armed helicopters of the cobra army, as well as armored vehicles and tanks, have surrounded Baqi mountain. It''s hard for our people to find out the news of Su Bai! "


    Gong Changxue''s face was gloomy and scolded: "this damned Su Bai, why do you want to take Xia girl to Japan? If he were himself, there would be a ray of life. I''m afraid both of them are in danger if there are more girls in summer! "


    Gong Wuyu took a deep breath and frowned: "you and Yutang will leave for Japan immediately. If they can escape, you will take them back home immediately!"


    Gong Changxue''s eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "yes!"


    At the same time, the Xia family.


    Xia Zhengyuan walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back.


    The summer old son is leaning on crutches, the facial expression is gloomy to sit on the main position.


    Soon, a tall black woman came into the hall.


    It''s Lin Ruoxi!


    "What''s the matter, Miss Lin? Have you heard from Xia wench and Su Bai? "


    Xia Zhengyuan saw Lin Ruoxi coming and said anxiously.


    Master Xia scolded: "son of a bitch, don''t mess with yourself! Don''t worry, Miss Lin, speak slowly


    Lin Ruoxi saluted several people before she spoke in a deep voice.


    "Grandfather Xia, uncle Xia, don''t worry! Su Bai''s strength is all over the world, so he will protect shallow language. What''s more, the teacher has just ordered elder martial brother Changxue and martial uncle Feng to go to Japan to meet them. They will be OK! "


    Xia Zhengyuan several people smell speech, Qi Qi relaxed.


    If you have Tiangong, there should be no big problem this time, right?


    ......


    Jinling City.


    The Xue family.


    In the hall of the villa, Su Qingyao and Xue Pinghai, Li Xianyu and Tang Qiubai, Zhuo Tianhu and even Jinglun all sit in silence.


    The atmosphere was a little low.


    After a while, Su Qingyao took the lead in speaking.


    "According to the news from elder Chen of Tiangong, Xiaobai and Qianyu are now trapped in the crack hinterland of Baqi mountain, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. But the eye snake corps, a special force of the Japanese military ministry, has surrounded baqishan and even used armed helicopters, armored vehicles and tanks! "


    Su Qingyao''s eyes were dignified. She glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "according to the information of Tiangong, the situation is really not optimistic! However, the more so, the more we have to believe in Xiaobai. He can even kill the so-called elder of Xianmen, and he is afraid of the Japanese Self Defense Forces? "


    "Everyone, before Xiaobai returns to China, please guard your posts, especially in Southwest China and Hong Kong City. Tianjianmen people and Lingnan Xuan people seem ready to move --"


    Tang Qiubai frowns and gets up, "sister Qingyao, let me go! The people appointed by tianjianmen and Xuan know that the teacher is not here, and they dare to cause trouble. They are really looking for death! "


    On one side, Li Xianyu said with a faint smile: "the Tianjian gate and the Xuan gate are very deep. There are many people who are strong in the divine realm. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone! I''ll go with you! "Zhuo Tianhu said in a dull voice: "count me in! Damn, last time I went to Xianwei island with my master, I had a friendship with old man Li Zhen of Di Shimen! Tianjianmen and xuanpai dare to hurt old man Li Zhen seriously. Isn''t that a deliberate provocation? "


    One day ago, the Lingnan Di school was destroyed, and Li Zhenzhen was seriously injured. He was the xuanpai and tianjianmen.


    Even the pharmaceutical factories and branches of Qingfeng group in Lingnan and Gangcheng were attacked, killing and injuring many people.


    Get this news, Su Qingyao and others are surprised and angry, but Su Bai is not, but a time dare not act rashly.


    Su Qingyao frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded: "now, there are three Mr. Lao Zhuo! Remember, if you are defeated, don''t fight hard. Wait until Xiaobai comes back! "


    Three faces a Su, Qi Baoquan: "yes!"


    No matter what happened in baqishan or in China, it has nothing to do with Su Bai.


    At this time, he is helping Xia Qianyu repair the black vortex hole in the sea space.


    In the dark underground space, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sit cross on their knees. Next to them, a five element defense array covers their bodies.


    On the top, the green wooden tripod is suspended, and the light of green and gold is hanging down. The five elements defense array is solid. Even if the later masters of the divine realm attack with all their strength, it will be difficult to break it for a while and a half.


    The vast space of knowing the sea.


    Su white spirit incarnation of the villain, dignified look at the top of the head slowly healing black hole.


    buzz ---


    Black Whirlwind space slowly spinning, below, six arm ghost and black thorn ghost spirit essence was devoured bit by bit.


    The black vortex has shrunk by another half, leaving only the size of an ordinary basketball.


    Su Bai''s spiritual face showed a glimmer of joy, and the essence of Hattori Hahide and other spirits flew away, and suddenly flew towards the black whirlpool.


    Hum!


    The black whirlpool hummed and began to heal slowly.


    Thirty percent, fifty percent, seventy percent, eighty percent -


    but when the baby''s fist was the size, the black whirlpool whirled violently and broke out with a force of swallowing and sucking tens of times more than before.


    In the outside world, Xia Qianyu, who sits with his eyes closed and knees crossed, a strange blood red Rune appears in the middle of his eyebrows, and a strange halo sends out, which makes the magma in the distance boil instantly, as if he had met an emperor in the fire!

 Chapter 696

    Boom!


    The underground magma seems to be worshiping in the direction of Xia Qianyu.


    At this time, although Xia Qianyu just sat there with his knees crossed, his whole body still sent out this strange red halo, as if there was an invisible voice of Fengming, shaking the void.


    Summer shallow language opposite, Su Bai cross knee but sit, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, seem to notice what, but still don''t open an eye.


    But in the space of knowing the sea in Xia shallow language.


    The body of Su Bai''s spirit looks at the black whirlpool and void on the top of his head, and his face becomes dignified to the extreme.


    Click -


    it''s just a moment''s effort. The forbidden chain laid by Su Bai suddenly broke at this moment.


    Without any hesitation, a basketball sized white light ball appeared directly in Xia Qianyu''s sea space.


    is the essence of the eight great snake.


    the essence of this spirit is even more than that of the former six arms, ghosts and gods, and the half essence of the servant and so on.


    Su Bai''s spirit was solemn, his fingerprints changed in an instant, and he pointed to the swirling black hole in the sky.


    Hum!


    ''s tremendous power of divine power erupts, instantly wrapping up the essence of the essence of the eight big serpents into the high altitude black hole.


    The crazy spinning black hole was blocked by a large group of silver light, and the swallowing force suddenly stopped.


    and the essence of the basketball size is smaller at the moment.


    And the breath of Xia Qianyu also becomes stronger with the speed visible to the naked eye -


    in the middle, late and peak of Huajing - until Shenjing!


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous roar.


    It seems that there is a sudden condensation in the space of knowing the sea.


    black hole completely disappeared, and the original basketball size eight of the essence of snake spirit, this time only the size of adult fist.


    Su Bai spirit eyes move slightly, and the mouth of the mouth swallows up the essence of the soul, glowing at the summer sea.


    "Li!"


    A clear sound of Fengming rings out. In Su Bai''s shocked eyes, the vast and void space of knowing the sea is filled with a red halo.


    Before, the black top of the vortex was occupied by a little red figure.


    The villain''s whole body is shrouded in the fire, and his appearance seems to be illusory. It can be seen that he is Xia Qianyu.


    Shua!


    The villain opens his eyes blankly and looks at the villain who is transformed by the soul of Su Bai in the distance. His eyebrows pick slightly and appear in front of the soul of Su Bai in a flash.


    Su Bai "looks" at Xia Qianyu''s spirit villain, his face is dull, and he seems to see something incredible.


    You know, in this world, there are not many things that can shock haotianxianzun!


    "This is the blood of Phoenix! So, how is that possible? "


    He vaguely remembers that the girl who died in front of him in the world of Xiuzhen was also the blood of Phoenix.


    It was also with the power of Nirvana that she resisted the attack of many arrogants, and finally died, becoming an eternal regret in Haotian immortal''s heart.


    Before, when he saw Xia Qianyu for the first time in Jiangzhou, he was shocked in a trance. However, he knew that after the spirit dissipated, there was no reincarnation in this world.


    But now, he''s in a trance again!


    Almost similar looks!


    The same Phoenix blood!


    How can there be such a similar person in this world?


    At this moment, Su Bai''s eyes trembled and looked straight at Xia Qianyu.


    At this time, it seems that Xia Qianyu''s spirit has finally returned to pure brightness. In an instant, he is very happy and his spirit fluctuates.


    "Su Bai, I seem to gather spirits!"


    "I''m in the divine realm!"


    Su Bai suppressed the agitation in her heart and looked at the joyful spirit of Xia Qianyu. Her spirit fluctuated: "Congratulations!"


    Xia Qianyu''s spirit seems to be extremely excited. She opens her arms and rushes into Su Bai''s arms.


    The next moment, the body of the two spirits instantly melted together.


    Spirit and soul blend, spiritual resonance!


    A strange feeling filled their bodies. In an instant, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, sitting cross legged, burst into a strange flush.


    Is that what the ancients said about the combination of spirit and spirit?


    Half an hour later.


    Shua!


    Su Bai opened her eyes and looked at Xia Qianyu strangely.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu''s face was still flushed. It was obvious that she was awake, but she was shy and didn''t dare to open her eyes to see Su Bai.


    "Cough!"


    With a strange smile and a light cough, Su Bai looked at Xia Qianyu and joked, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Miss Xia would be shy!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face turned red. He glared at Su Bai and said angrily, "don''t laugh!"


    "Good!"


    Su Bai''s eyes filled with smile, "you just broke through the divine realm, and now the foundation is not stable! This underground space, aura is still enough, you can stabilize the realm"I will also swallow up the remnant soul of the long worm, and see if we can make any breakthroughs."


    "Hum!"


    Xia shallow language Ao Jiao hums a, no longer talk, start to stabilize cultivation.


    With a dumb smile, Su Bai calmed down.


    Shua!


    the spirit of the size of the remaining fist, turned into a white light into the heart of Su Bai.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit of sapphire began to rise slowly -


    at the same time.


    The top of Baqi mountain.


    The head of the left line really Yan face gloomy, staring at the nearly two meters wide huge black crack.


    The crack looks unfathomable. It''s like a monster''s mouth. All the high-tech detection instruments fail here, and it''s hard to penetrate.


    "Ah -"


    a shrill scream came, which made the faces of Zuohang Zhenyan and Watanabe Zhenxiong on the square slightly changed.


    Bang!


    A embarrassed figure escaped from the crack, his special armor was torn, his silver helmet was in tatters, and the young warrior''s face was terrified, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "The devil!"


    "Monster!"


    "This is hell -"


    Zuohang Zhenyan''s face was very gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "medical team, take him down!"


    "Three teams, eighteen elite soldiers, this one escaped! Who can tell me what monsters are in the cracks of Baqi mountain


    Zuo Xingzhen is furious.


    Watanabe looked at the black crack with fear in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "general Zuohang, calm down!"


    "This crack in the abyss is the place where the evil spirit of Baqi mountain condenses. Even if we enter it, we will die without life. We should not let these soldiers make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    Nagano also frowned and nodded: "I''m afraid there are ghosts and ghosts in the crack of the abyss, and the Su Bai can''t live forever in it! We just need to set up the net and wait for the hare! "


    Zuo Xingzhen Yan''s face was very cold, and he said, "we don''t have time to wait for this Chinese!"


    "Send me the order, prepare to fire the bomb!"


    "Yes


    Not far away, the armored team moved in an instant.


    Buzzing -


    the steel giant armored vehicle, which is all black, suddenly turns around with a huge spiral head carried in front of it.


    Hard rock, like bean curd in front of the alloy drill, suddenly, tens of meters of holes appeared.


    Whoosh thin!


    Eight black shells of the size of stone rolls, carrying the long tail flame, penetrated the ground in a flash and exploded deep in the cracks of Baqi mountain!

 Chapter 697

    Underworlds.


    Su Bai sat with his knees crossed. Around him, a layer of invisible and majestic power gathered, and the void seemed to be shaking.


    In the distance, Xia Qianyu woke up and felt the breath of Su Bai.


    I thought that I could catch up with Su Bai''s step by stepping into the divine realm, but I didn''t expect that the gap was still so big.


    She can feel that the overflow of Su Bai''s body gives her a breath, which makes her feel the pressure of suffocation.


    Hum!


    In the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows, a fuzzy villain leaps out, disappears in a flash, and merges into his body again.


    At the next moment, the breath of Su Bai''s body slowly calms down.


    "Shua!"


    When he opens his eyes again, his eyes are introverted and look like ordinary people. But if you look closely, you will find that there seems to be the rotation of the sun, the moon and the stars in his eyes. It''s so deep that one glance is enough to sink one''s mind.


    Xia Qianyu flew to Su Bai and said curiously, "Su Bai, what are you doing now?"


    "I''m in the divine realm now. Why can''t I feel your breath at all? Have you broken through to the earth fairy? "


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile and said with a light smile: "where is the earth fairy so easy to break through?"


    "But --" his voice turned, his eyes showed a look of arrogance, indifferent way: "now even if it is the fairy in front of me, I can kill each other!"


    with the essence of the eight odd snake remaining, his spirit has been condensed to the extreme of nature. As long as one step, he can step into the building of the avenue.


    And his physical body and cultivation have also been improved, and now he has officially reached the late congenital stage, which is only one step away from the peak of congenital!


    As long as he has enough power of heaven and earth, he can break through to the top at any time.


    At that time, no one in the world can be his opponent except those old monsters who can''t escape from the world!


    Today''s him, again kill Miyamoto Zhengyi or Tianxing, I''m afraid at most three moves!


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, Xia Qianyu said, "brag!"


    The earth immortal is the legendary land immortal, the real immortal.


    Although Su Bai is very powerful, but in the face of such legendary land gods, I''m afraid there are still some details missing.


    To this, Su Bai just a smile, also did not rush to explain.


    All of a sudden, his brow suddenly picked, and he still wanted to talk.


    Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    All of a sudden, the whole underground space was shaking violently, as if an earthquake had happened. The huge stalactite crashed on the ground, a scene of the end of the world.


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s a bomb!"


    "Do these Japanese guys want to bury us alive in the ground?"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and there was a trace of killing in her eyes.


    These annoying flies are really annoying!


    Since they are in a hurry to die, let''s help them!


    "Go


    Su Bai''s body moved, and immediately took back the green wood Ding. With Xia Qianyu, it turned into a silver thunder, disappeared and split into the black river in the distance.


    WOW!


    The sky and the earth revolve, and a dazzling thunder goes up backwards. Ignoring the huge stones falling in the valley cracks, it goes up like a sharp sword.


    And the ghosts and ghosts in the dark cracks are like sharks smelling fishy smell at this time. They are crazily engulfed by the thunder of their incarnations.


    If before, in front of so many ghosts, Su Bai natural headache.


    But now, his eyes cold, suddenly low drink way.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    The terrible spiritual storm broke out, just like the thunder, the slightly weaker ghost was blown to ashes by the spiritual storm.


    Even those powerful ghosts and gods, at this time are shaking, the body of ghosts and gods burst in an instant.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and a long sword appeared directly outside her body. In an instant, it was cut out of the sky!


    Bang bang!


    The silver sword of divine thoughts is like substance. The figures of Su Bai and Su Bai are in the body of the sword and soar up to the sky. Wherever they pass, all ghosts and ghosts will burst into nothingness as soon as they are touched by the body of the sword. They can''t die any more.


    On the ground of Baqi mountain.


    There was a huge roar, and half of the mountain was shaking.


    The cobra warriors stationed on the ground did not panic at all, just like robots, stationed in their posts.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless onlookers and journalists were shocked to look up at Baqi mountain in horror.


    "What happened on Baqi mountain?"


    However, the people of the police department have put all the surrounding areas of baqishan under martial law, and no one can get close to them. Even these reporters can''t get much information.In the crowd, a tall woman in a black leather dress frowned and looked at the top of Baqi mountain with a slight look in her eyes.


    "It''s a ground bomb!"


    "Do these damned guys want to blow up baqishan?"


    When she was shocked, she took out a small communicator and sent out a message.


    "Urgent news - the cobra army has just launched a ground bomb. Su Bai and Xia Qian say that life and death are unknown! Heifeng, ask for the command from headquarters! "


    Soon.


    There''s a message from the messenger.


    "Wait!"


    The woman in black fur eyebrows pick pick pick, no longer speak, looking at the top of Baqi, heart secretly sigh.


    Surrounded by the cobra army, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu may be more or less in danger!


    When Gong Changxue and others arrive, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    The next moment, suddenly a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "You see, what is that? Someone''s flying


    "There''s a UFO! It turns out that the military has long known that baqishan is an alien base, a sword shaped UFO! "


    "Come on! Shoot it now


    The woman in black leather raised her head subconsciously.


    The next moment, her face suddenly dull.


    With the vision of her master''s realm, you can see a sword like light floating on the top of Baqi mountain. It seems that there are two figures in the light.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu appear!


    When she was still in the future and spreading the message, all of a sudden, she only heard a thunderous roar. On the top of the mountain, the war had already broken out!


    At the top of Baqi mountain.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu stand empty, looking at the heavily armed Armored Warriors stationed around them, their eyes are cold.


    Seeing Su Bai and Xia Qianyu appear, Zuo xingzhenyan looks slightly stagnant.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he suddenly yelled: "Chinese, you are surrounded! Now surrender, there is still a line - "


    " noisy! "


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold, and suddenly she claps them.


    Boom!


    The terrifying big handprint is like a millstone made of white jade, which is ten meters in diameter. It''s shot in the eyes of the people.


    On the ground, Masao Watanabe and others were so scared that they were ready to split their livers and gall. The real Qi was burning in a flash, and they did not return to escape.


    Zuohang Zhenyan was terrified: "open fire --"


    without waiting for his command, more than a dozen tanks and armored vehicles on the ground opened fire in a flash, the shells collided with huge fingerprints in a flash, the terrible explosion swept nine days, and the whole Baqi mountain was shaking!

 Chapter 698

    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion shook the sky, and a fiery red mushroom cloud suddenly erupted on the top of Baqi mountain.


    Su Bai''s real yuan fingerprints, this moment was also instantly annihilated by the violent explosion.


    At the foot of Baqi mountain, the woman in black leather changed her face and was extremely anxious.


    This Su Bai is so arrogant that he wants to fight with the army. It''s beyond his ability!


    Today, the military is undoubtedly the strongest force on the planet.


    No matter how strong an individual''s strength is, it is still not enough to see in front of the iron and steel flood of the modern army.


    If Su Bai is willing to escape with Xia Qianyu before, even Cobra armed helicopter can''t catch up with him with the speed of divine realm.


    At that time, with the help of urban terrain to hide, let the cobra Army force again powerful, in front of the city and a large number of residents is useless.


    When she thought about this, she suddenly heard a cry of surprise, and subconsciously turned to look at the sky. The next moment, she suddenly became dull, with a bitter smile on her face.


    Sue, it''s over!


    Buzzing -


    in the distant sky,


    at the next moment, two triangular black spots in the sky roar and emit a deep sonic boom. In the blink of an eye, we have already crossed the sky and reached the top of Baqi mountain!


    "It''s the F-15 supersonic!"


    On the earth, once the army is deployed, the situation often means that it is already extremely serious. Although the cobra army is powerful, its establishment is very small and secret, and the ordinary people don''t know much about it. However, since the F15 supersonic fighter, the whole foot of Baqi mountain has been boiling!


    "Oh! God! Is this alien coming? It''s a supersonic fighter


    "What happened at the top of Baqi mountain?"


    Countless people were extremely curious about the situation at the top of Baqi mountain, but it was difficult to get close to it at all. The Japanese National Police Department and the Ministry of defense began to expand the blockade again, and the whole Kyushu Island was shocked for a moment.


    The rest of the world was also startled by the news, and intelligence personnel began to report the situation secretly.


    At the top of Baqi mountain.


    As the smoke and fire spread away, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu were just like gods. They were shining brilliantly, standing aloof in the void, not affected by the explosion.


    Below, escape a disaster left line true Yan and Watanabe true male etc., facial expression frighten of looking at Su Bai two people, as if looking at monster.


    They already know that Su Bai is very powerful, but after all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. Now they have the cobra army, but they don''t really care about Su Bai.


    But now, they finally know what a monster is!


    Even the black Armored Warriors on the ground looked up at the sky in horror.


    They have dealt with western supernatural powers, Japanese ghosts and gods, and even killed the top powers in the dark world of the West. But they have never seen the existence of tanks, armored vehicles and shells like this!


    It''s not human!


    Boom -


    at this moment, two huge triangular black fighters roared in the air. At this moment, the left xingzhenyan and others on the ground were finally relieved.


    Boom!


    Eight armed helicopters circled at low altitude, with huge muzzle and rattlesnake heat sensitive missiles, aiming at the two men in the first time.


    Hum!


    Armored cars and tanks, black Armored Warriors on the ground, slowly pushing towards the two people!


    Crush!


    They want to crush the two of them little by little!


    "Fire!"


    At this moment, Zuo xingzhenyan no longer has the idea of capturing Su Bai alive. If you can kill such monsters, you must kill them at the first time!


    "Bang bang."


    Countless black Armored Warriors shot at the first time.


    A high-speed flight, with a hot current of metal bullets, from all directions to shoot. These special warriors in black eye snake armour are holding "electromagnetic rifles". Each blow is as powerful as a large caliber armor piercing bullet. It''s hard for Su Bai''s body armor to resist. As for Xia Qianyu, I''m afraid it''s good to resist three or five shots at most!


    But they don''t have to carry it either.


    "Bang."


    In a flash of his body, he broke the sound barrier in an instant and took up a series of residual shadows. Between his hands, he was flying out of the blade.


    "Chop!"


    Armor made of special materials, in front of Su Bai, is as fragile as paper paste, easily torn in two.


    These black Armored Warriors, fearless of death, seemed to want to reduce the scope of activities of the two men.


    "Whoosh!"


    A red laser, hot enough to be thick with a thumb, came from afar. The speed of the laser is so fast, 300000 kilometers per second, the black white can''t escape, and is hit by the red laser.


    "Hiss."Almost in an instant, the body protecting Zhenyuan of Su Bai was broken, and then the red laser hit Su Bai''s shoulder. Laser rays with high penetrating power directly pull out a bloodstain on the shoulder of sapphire.


    Next.


    Armored vehicles and tanks on the ground, saturation attack came.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, even Su Bai''s eyebrows are wrinkled. In an instant, he calls out the green wood Ding to cover Xia Qianyu.


    Boom!


    Dozens of terrible explosions were heard almost at the same time. At this time, the ground and the mid air where the two people lived were occupied by the burning fire waves. The terrible high-temperature burning air was twisted. The hard rock ground was scorched red and melted into a huge hole!


    The whole peak of Baqi is shaking!


    In the distance.


    Zuohang Zhenyan and others, under the protection of a group of black armor warriors, are staring at the fire waves with high-power binoculars.


    WOW!


    Two figures came out of the fire, and Su Bai''s face was very cold.


    On his shoulder, there was a bloodstain!


    Now, although it''s almost healed, it''s still injured!


    This is the first time that Su Bai has been injured since he came to Japan!


    "It seems that I underestimate you!"


    "This laser weapon can actually hurt my thunder without destroying my body. That''s good!"


    Before his voice fell, he left the green wooden tripod to Xia Qianyu, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the distance, next to the octagonal red laser base on the ground, the black armored warrior at the head changed his look.


    "Launch the destructive rays --"


    "hum, it''s late!"


    After a long time, there was a cold hum, and a sharp sword suddenly ran across the 100 meter void. When thunder and lightning burst, wherever it passed, whether it was a black armored warrior or an armored car, it was directly torn to pieces. Then, in everyone''s shocked and dull eyes, a sword cut the huge IP base that weighed several tons into pieces!


    "Damn it


    After a brief dull shock.


    Left line true Yan first reaction come over, crazy cry: "eye snake armed helicopter, quick launch missile!"


    "Order the F15 fighters to prepare for a devastating strike!"


    "Come on, come on

 Chapter 699

    "To die!"


    A cold, murderous voice rang out.


    Su Bai, who was a few hundred meters away one second ago, turned into a thunderbolt the next. He suddenly chopped left xingzhenyan and others with one hand.


    "Bang Bang --"


    below, hundreds of Cobra Armored Warriors opened fire on Su Bai for the first time, and the electromagnetic shells directly turned into a huge silver torrent and swept toward Su Bai.


    But these terrible special bullets burst directly before they touched Su Bai.


    Like the Milky way, the sword light suddenly rips the torrent of electromagnetic shells. In everyone''s eyes, it tears more than a dozen Armored Warriors into blood fog, and then cuts Zuo xingzhenyan!


    "No!"


    Left line true Yan double eyes stare round, to the end also didn''t expect that he would die so.


    "Run away!"


    By the side of Zuo xingzhenyan, two of them, Masao Watanabe and Nagano Kawa, barely survive, burn their spirits for the first time and try their best to flee to the distance.


    Whoa!


    A wisp of spilled sword fell on Nagano Kawa, who was a step slower than the ITO family''s old master. This Japanese first Yin Yang master was so old and powerful that his face suddenly solidified. Then, like a piece of cloth, he was torn in two.


    Even his spirit was torn into pieces by the terrible sword, and he could not die any more.


    Whoosh ---


    Masao Watanabe, who is frantically fleeing in the distance, looks terrified and dare not stay any longer.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "He''s too fast! These warriors of the cobra army are hardly a threat to him! "


    "Except for the cruise missiles of supersonic fighters and the rattlesnake missiles of armed helicopters, maybe they can kill him!"


    It all happened so fast.


    From the hand of Su Bai, to kill Zuo Xingzhen Yan and others, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Even Zuo xingzhenyan''s command voice has not been completely dropped.


    "Whoosh, whoosh --"


    the next moment.


    The mountain where Su Bai is located is suddenly covered by dozens of missiles.


    "Go to hell, you monster!"


    Inside the cobra armed helicopter, several warriors in black look ferocious and stare at Su Bai like crazy.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain seems to be shaking. The strong fire rises in the sky, and the burning air is twisted.


    Even some of the cobra warriors who didn''t have time to escape were burned directly into coke by the fire, and didn''t even scream.


    Shua!


    Under the gaze of all the cobra warriors, a flash of lightning rips the flames and rushes into the tank and armored convoy like a sharp sword!


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s body is like a god of thunder, surrounded by this rich purple thunder and lightning. His momentum is like the arrival of the God of thunder in the nine days. The sword of thunder in his hand is condensed, and his sword Qi soars to the sky, turning into a sword awn tens of meters long to cut the void.


    Dozens of tons of tanks and armored vehicles, at this time in the light of lightning sword, fragile as paper paste general, in a flash was chopped explosion.


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of tanks and armored vehicles were torn by the sword gas and turned into a group of gorgeous fireworks. The terrible explosion shook the black Armored Warriors around, and their bodies cracked and fell.


    Su Bai stands aloof in the void, his body is shrouded in lightning light, and his look is fuzzy and hazy.


    "A group of ants!"


    In addition to the two supersonic fighters, these Cobra regiments'' special magnetic storm bombs, armored vehicles and tanks may be useful for dealing with ordinary divine realm masters, but they are hard for him to hit!


    "Shua Shua --"


    The Cobra armed helicopter, high in the air and kneeling, launched the missile again at this moment.


    The specially designed hypervelocity rattlesnake missile pulled out more than ten vacuum scratches in the void and immediately hit Su Bai.


    "Boom boom!"


    The terrible explosion sounded again, and the fire burst into the sky.


    The remaining Cobra warriors and the people in the helicopter, who had been hiding in the distance, were staring at the fire.


    "Dead?"


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    A desperate figure flew out in a flash.


    Hum!


    He took one step, just like a dragon wagging its tail, stepped out, and rocketed up.


    "Step on the sky!"


    The pilots of Cobra helicopter can''t help but grow their mouths and stare at this monster which is hundreds of meters high. Hundreds of meters is close to 30 stories high. What is the concept of a person who is as tall as a thirty story building when he takes a step?


    This is not human at all!


    Before the war, the cobra army came to encircle and suppress the Soviet Union, although it received the notice from the superior before the war. It was said that this time we were dealing with a superman like existence. These soldiers thought it was a fuss and a joke.But in this short video, this man is more terrible than a monster!


    Even armored shells and rattlesnake missiles can''t kill him. What else can we do with him?


    The top of Baqi mountain.


    A hundred meters high, at this height, the Soviet white immediately paralleled the cobra armed helicopter.


    In the eyes of all the people, he stood in the void like Su Bai of Thunder God. Then he stretched out a white hand and grasped it in the void.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    Originally cloudless sky, at this time the wind and clouds, suddenly a bucket of thick and thin lightning directly appeared in the hands of Su Bai, instantly condensed into a lightning spear!


    Su baimeng grabbed the alloy spear, and then his body was suddenly pulled into the shape of a bow and arrow, like the angry string full of bow, like Hou Yi shooting the sun. It is full of endless charm.


    The void stopped at this moment, and everyone could not help holding their breath.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Su Bai threw his lightning spear.


    A burst of bleak wind resounded between heaven and earth. Su Bai''s strength is so powerful that he can throw a blow with all his strength to break the sound barrier. In an instant, he entered supersonic speed and pulled up a long white mark in the air, like a rainbow running through the sun. Almost after shooting, it was shot into a cobra helicopter.


    The thick aluminum alloy armor that can withstand heavy sniper guns and armor piercing bullets, as well as the bulletproof glass that is harder than steel, were easily pierced by lightning spears under Su Bai''s supersonic attack.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion in the air.


    A huge red flame burst open, the first Cobra armed helicopter was so easily shot!


    Next.


    The lightning spear didn''t disappear at all. It flew out in a flash. In the distance, in the shocked eyes of a driver, it exploded again.


    "Pull up!"


    "Fast --"


    the next moment, with a huge roar, all the voices suddenly stopped.


    Whoosh -


    the lightning spear runs through the void. It''s so fast that it''s hard for those armed helicopters to dodge. It''s only when it penetrates the two armed helicopters again that it disappears!


    With one blow, four Cobra armed helicopters were smashed, and the power of one spear was so terrible!

 Chapter 700

    Above the sky.


    The pilots of the two F15 supersonic fighters, who were originally the finale, looked at the four Cobra armed helicopters that had fallen rapidly and disappeared from the radar. At this moment, their faces were no longer relaxed.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?"


    "The ground armor seems to have been destroyed, too!"


    "Call the command center - request a devastating strike!"


    Almost as soon as the blue white shot out the lightning spear, four Cobra fighters helicopters were shot down in the air and turned into fireballs. Dozens of black armored soldiers on the helicopter were dead for a moment.


    Su Bai''s attack is equivalent to destroying half of cobra''s air power!


    If according to this posture, at most one more move, the remaining four helicopters will surely die!


    "How is that possible?"


    Whether it''s on the Baqi mountain or at the foot of the mountain, seeing this scene, countless people''s eyes will stare out.


    At the foot of the mountain, Heifeng, who had thought that they would die, covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    When Su Bai killed a group of ghosts and gods, such as Miyamoto Zhengyi, she didn''t arrive, and she didn''t see Su Bai''s great power with her own eyes. Now she was shocked.


    The cobra armed helicopter of the cobra Corps is a top-notch weapon imported from the United States, each of which is worth tens of millions of dollars. After special restructuring, even if someone has to use a machine gun to shoot down, it may not be able to shoot down. Now it has been shot down by a lightning spear from the Soviet Union. It''s just a fantasy!


    It would have been unbelievable if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    In the distance, a group of Japanese citizens and journalists, with the help of a telescope, saw a scene high above the top of the mountain. They were even more shocked. Some timid people had already screamed and fled.


    Japan''s online forum is full of photos, the arrival of the outer planet, all over the Internet, and some crazy young people rush to Baqi mountain from all directions, but they are stopped by the police station before they get to the middle of the road ---


    only a few high-level people in Japan know that it is not an alien, but a Chinese warrior, who makes the top of Baqi mountain turn upside down!


    A strong man standing on the top of the earth!


    At this moment, the dread of Wudao super power once again appears in front of the world''s top dignitaries!


    At the top of Baqi mountain.


    The underground surviving Cobra warrior, who had fled thousands of meters away, was petrified and looked at the figure of Su Bai in the air.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? His strike is more terrible than supersonic missile!"


    In the remaining four helicopters, whether the pilot or the samurai in black, his face was extremely frightened at this moment, and he went crazy.


    They thought that they would be invincible in the high altitude, but they did not expect that the attack of Su Bai was so terrible. They could not only fly up to 100 meters, but also the speed was so fast that it was difficult to dodge with the mobility of the armed helicopter!


    "Do you want to escape?"


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth showed a cold sneer.


    Step out, the body in the void pulled out a long scratch, like a sword general toward the four helicopters.


    "Chop!"


    When Su Bai raised his hand, the thunder and lightning sword condensed. In a flash, a sky shaking sword light ran across the void. The helicopter tried to dodge, but it was still in vain. In a flash, it was cut into a ball of sparks.


    "Bang!"


    Another armed helicopter turned into a fireball in the air.


    "Open fire, no more shots!"


    "All weapons, attack with all strength!"


    The pilots of the remaining three helicopters screamed wildly. If they continue like this, they will have to be cut down by Su Bai before they reach a safe height.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The Rockets are fired from the external weapon racks on both sides of the cobra helicopter. The ability of these rockets to penetrate armor is not strong, but the explosion range is very large. Once each rocket explodes, all buildings and lives within a radius of more than ten meters will be quickly blown to pieces. Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of rockets were ejected, like a sword rain to cover the white.


    These rockets all burst, enough to cover a hundred meters!


    Saturation attack!


    This is the best attack of the modern army. For the army, the movement speed of the Grand Masters is too fast. They may be able to flash ten meters away in a second. Facing strong men such as Su Bai, they can physically break the sound barrier. It is difficult to hit him in ordinary attacks. But now the army does not need to aim at you at all. As long as its firepower is strong enough, it can cover the whole range. No matter where you go, you can''t get out of this range.


    This kind of attack means, even if it''s met in the divine realm, it''s also the way of death!


    But it''s not over yet.


    Almost at the moment when these rockets exploded, the three helicopters pulled up rapidly, and at the same time, four black missiles, which were as black as ink, cut through the void in a flash and hit the void where Su Bai was at the speed of one time the speed of sound.Boom!


    In front of the rocket explosion has not yet fallen, followed by a roaring flame swept up again, like a black red mushroom cloud!


    Terrible waves swept away, so that the three elusive helicopters are shaking, issued a sharp warning sound.


    The two F15 supersonic fighters in the high air, seeing this scene, did not rush to launch an attack, but roared and circled.


    "Did you kill him?"


    "This is the destroyer-1 missile, known as the real killer!"


    Inside the three helicopters, the pilot and the samurai in black were staring at the flames.


    The next moment.


    Far away from three helicopters, Su Bai''s figure slowly solidified.


    "I underestimate you! With such a strong attack, even if I try my best to urge Tianlei not to destroy my body, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt! "


    "However, your attack speed is still too slow!"


    Inside the three armed helicopters, all of them heard the voice of Su Bai in their hearts. Their faces were frightened. When they turned their heads subconsciously, they were seeing a demon like figure step by step in the distance!


    "Pull up


    "Parachute jump" -- "


    the face of Su Bai is cold. When he reaches out his hand, the light of lightning and sword condenses and soars into the sky.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    "Chop!"


    Click!


    Thunder and lightning burst out in the void. The sword cut out and ran across the void. Hundreds of meters of sword light tore the void in a flash. The terrible thunder and sound burst, and the shaking void trembled.


    Three helicopters escaping at high speed, their faces are as fragile as paper. In a flash, they are killed and torn into three fireballs. Those warriors in black who want to escape by parachute are torn and smashed by the terrible sword light lightning.


    This moment.


    The whole peak of Baqi was suddenly quiet.


    Among the scorched ruins, the surviving Cobra warriors, looking at the celestial figure in the sky from a distance, were terrified and desperate, and almost collapsed.


    On the top of the mountain thousands of meters away, Xia Qianyu, under the protection of Qingmu Ding, looks at Su Bai''s figure in the sky with burning eyes. His face shows a touch of joy. As he is about to speak, his eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Whoosh --"


    two silver missiles, tearing the void in silence, at several times the speed of sound, so fast that it is difficult to see, instantly came to Su Bai!


    Two F15 supersonic fighters, whistling and circling in the cloud at an altitude of 1000 meters, finally launched!

 Chapter 701

    At this moment, high in the sky, the whole picture seems to be pressed slow key.


    The air trembles and the sound stagnates.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a supersonic cruise missile with a long tail smoke crossed a white mark in the air, quickly crossed a distance of seven or eight kilometers, and rushed to Su Bai like a thunderbolt.


    The biggest killer of the Japanese Cobra army, the F15 supersonic fighter, finally launched an attack on Su Bai at this moment.


    They are a few kilometers away, radar locked to the Soviet Union, and then directly released supersonic cruise missiles.


    This supersonic missile is faster and more powerful than the supersonic missile encountered by the Soviet Union in Xianwei island. If it is enough to blow up a hundred story building into two parts easily, and the scope is enough to cover a radius of tens of meters, then the strong one in the divine realm will win, and there will be no life for ten dead.


    In the eyes of Xia Qianyu and others, when the silver supersonic missile was about to hit Su Bai, Su Bai, who had been standing in the void, suddenly burst out a thunderbolt in his eyes. The thunderbolt was fully opened. At this moment, he directly incarnated into thunder, instantly broke the sound barrier and flashed tens of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    In less than 0.1 second, a huge explosion sounded in the original position of Su Bai, and a mushroom cloud composed of flames shrouded within tens of meters. The huge and frightening waves spread in all directions.


    Where the flaming mushroom cloud passes, the high-altitude cloud vapor directly evaporates, and the terrible high temperature instantly burns tens of meters into a vacuum!


    In the distance, the whole body of Su Bai was covered with strong thunder and lightning, just like a Thor. The light in his eyes flashed and seemed to penetrate the void. Looking into the clouds at an altitude of 1000 meters, two black Streamlined triangular fighters loomed!


    F15 supersonic heavy jet!


    It can maintain normal supersonic cruise, equipped with supersonic strategic missiles, and can strike targets ten thousand meters away in ten seconds!


    These big killers, even in the divine realm, will surely die!


    Just think about it.


    With the reaction speed of Shenjing strongman, you can dodge in less than one second, but the speed is far lower than the attack range of supersonic cruise missile.


    Moreover, the range of supersonic fighters is too large.


    From a distance of more than ten kilometers, lightning can lock the target and destroy it at will.


    However, today''s God realm masters on the earth are far from ten kilometers. They are already super strong in God realm when they can reach five kilometers.


    Even in today''s su Bai, the power of the spirit rises sharply, reaching the threshold of Dixian, it can only barely reach 10 kilometers, but it is already the limit, and the exploration target has become blurred.


    For example, just now, although Su Bai shennian has locked in the attack of the supersonic missile, when he makes a Dodge, it is difficult for him to get out of the attack range of the supersonic missile.


    Even if his speed is twice the speed of sound, it can''t be maintained for a long time. Moreover, the supersonic cruise missile''s speed is three or even four times the speed of sound. Even today''s su Bai can''t dodge.


    Even if the sky thunder does not destroy the body, it will be seriously injured if it shakes this powerful and terrible modern weapon.


    At this time, the two supersonic fighters are like swimming fish whistling around 10000 meters above the air. It is difficult for ordinary people to see without the help of super high power telescopes. They can only hear the roaring sound of the engine.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and electric, looking at the sky.


    This distance, his mind attack also can''t reach, let alone is the technique attack!


    This is also the capital of the two supersonic fighters in an invincible position.


    Su Bai''s attack speed can''t catch up with them at all. As long as they don''t fight close to Su Bai like the cobra armed helicopter before and keep a safe distance, then Su Bai has no way to take them!


    If it had not been for the cobra army and the people at the foot of Baqi mountain, they would have attacked Su Bai.


    Now, the ground corps, three or two times, were defeated and scattered by the Soviet white, with heavy casualties. After getting the order from the Defense Command Office, they can finally attack without fear!


    "I''m afraid we have to rely on flying swords if we want to blow up these two supersonic fighters at one stroke with such means of attack beyond the range of ten kilometers!"


    In today''s war, there is a term called "beyond visual range strike.".


    As the name suggests, it is to use medium and short-range missiles and radars to carry out locking at a distance of 10000 meters or even more than 100000 meters, and then carry out 360 degree full coverage attack.


    No matter what kind of magic, such as wind blade, fireball, thunder, or magical power, it''s hard to attack creatures ten kilometers away. Master Huajing''s internal strength is only ten Zhang. For example, the effective attack range of the divine realm master will not exceed 1000 meters.


    Ten kilometers is ten thousand meters. If you want to attack an object ten thousand meters away, I''m afraid you will despair even in the divine realm!


    Perhaps only the land immortals, such as the strong ones, can easily cross more than ten or even dozens of kilometers to kill the enemy.


    Today, although the Soviet Union has made a breakthrough, its attack range is up to several thousand meters, and it is impossible to exceed ten thousand meters!Thinking of this, Su Bai took a look at Xia Qianyu on the mountain in the distance and frowned slightly.


    Now the attack speed and range of this fighter and supersonic cruise missile are too fast and too wide. If Xia Qianyu, who has just entered the divine realm, is affected, even if he is protected by Qingmu Ding, he will be seriously injured instantly!


    So, he has to move the battlefield up again!


    Thinking of this, the thunder and lightning on Su Bai''s body suddenly burst like a silver sun, tearing the sky with a roar and rushing towards the sky!


    Ten thousand meters above.


    In the two supersonic fighters with cold and shining luster, the two pilots looked at the rapidly rising light spots on the radar, their faces suddenly changed and quickly rose again.


    "Get out of the way, don''t give this monster a chance to get close!"


    "His attack range is up to 1000 meters. You must not let him get close to it!"


    They had seen the attack means of Su Bai, and they killed eight Cobra armed helicopters in two or three moves. It was terrible.


    They don''t dare let soapy get close.


    "Black bellied snake two, target, fire!"


    "Black bellied snake one, target, fire!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Two supersonic missiles were released again. In less than ten seconds, they instantly crossed the void of ten thousand meters and fired at the position of Su Bai.


    Su Bai is turning into a thunderbolt speeding up. At this moment, his eyes are cold and hum coldly. Lei mang on his body suddenly rises into the sky. He turns into a silver thunderbolt sword nearly 100 meters long. He doesn''t dodge and cuts down two Supersonic Missiles at high speed!


    Boom!


    The next moment, thousands of meters above the sky, a huge fire wave of terror swept across the Quartet again!

 Chapter 702

    Boom!


    It took a long time for the terrible explosion to come out, and the whole Baqi mountain was roaring.


    Down the mountain.


    Countless reporters, the public, and the warriors in black look shocked and look up at the sky one after another.


    "My God, what the hell is this? Can''t even a supersonic fighter do anything? Is it really aliens coming? "


    "Did you take the picture? The video must be well preserved. I have a hunch that it must be a precious material shocking the world -- "


    " is the Japanese military crazy? To launch supersonic fighters, cruise missiles and other big killers at the top of Baqi mountain, do you want to start a world war? "


    Different opinions, the whole Kyushu Island is a mess.


    TV stations and Japanese cabinet spokesmen urgently refuted the rumor that there was a military exercise on Baqi mountain, and called on the public to be rational and not to spread rumors, etc. -


    naturally, all netizens scoffed. Although the swords and figures on the Internet were vague, they had already spread, OK? What kind of military exercise can damage so many tanks and armored vehicles, and even eight Cobra armed helicopters. Not to mention the military holy land of Japan, Baqi mountain is now in ruins!


    In the crowd.


    Black phoenix eyes complex, at this time face still has an unprecedented shock.


    "Perhaps, he can really escape from the encirclement and suppression of the Japanese army --"


    such a super strong person has exceeded her imagination and is more powerful than the palace Zun and others.


    The top of Baqi mountain is 1000 meters high.


    The vigorous wind is hunting, but it''s hard to blow.


    As for his clothes, they had been damaged in the previous battle. At this time, all his clothes were illusions of true yuan mana.


    The fireworks dissipated, and the figure of Su Bai was completely solid. It was all shrouded in thunder and lightning, black hair and black pupil, standing up in the void, just like a nine day fairy.


    Shua!


    His mind spread wildly, his body turned into a thunder and disappeared in the same place.


    Being beaten passively is not his style!


    In the galaxy of the universe, there are all the Star River warships he cut down. How can they be stopped by two supersonic fighters?


    In the supersonic fighter, the two cabbies were completely relieved after finding out the attack range of Su Bai.


    "Ha ha, his speed is fast enough, almost double the speed of sound. What a human monster!"


    "However, he is a physical foetus after all, and it is difficult for him to fly in the air at supersonic speed for too long. As long as we keep enough safe distance, even if it consumes energy, it will kill him!"


    The two drivers were very confident.


    With the mobility of their two specially modified and enhanced F15 supersonic fighters, they can cruise at more than twice the speed of sound for a long time. No matter how fast the speed of the Soviet Union is, it''s hard for them to help.


    At that time, the world shaking war in the western world, which has been overlooking the current divine realm giants, was killed by supersonic fighters, cruise missiles, laser weapons, etc. of the current great powers such as the United States. The only remaining ancient giants were rushed to the mountains and forests by special legions of several great powers. Finally, they had no choice but to sign agreements with the Western powers.


    Different from the old Western Shenjing, that is, the real God strongman, Su Bai is a real cultivator of immortals. He has many more techniques than them. He can escape the Japanese army''s pursuit at will. Even the radar can''t find his whereabouts.


    However, how could he be forced to bow down by a small island country because of his pride?


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed fierce. He wanted to see how many supersonic fighters Japan''s self defense forces had to kill him!


    As long as the rice troops stationed in Japan do not move out, his current strength can run rampant in Japan.


    Su Bai moved quickly to avoid the attack of the fighter plane, and looked around quickly. When he saw a huge, towering volcano by the sea, his eyes lit up, and then he sent a message to Xia Qianyu.


    "Shallow language, I''m now using" stealth "to cover your breath. You are under the green wood tripod. Don''t come out for the time being. I''ll come back to pick you up after solving these two supersonic fighters!"


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, in the dense jungle, Xia Qianyu''s face changed slightly, nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    With her current strength, she can''t transmit the sound through a thousand meters of divine thoughts.


    Shua!


    In the sky, an invisible wave suddenly came, Xia Qianyu and Qingmu Ding became transparent, and the breath disappeared.


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, two pilots in the fighter plane were shocked to see the light spot representing Xia Qianyu suddenly disappeared on the screen.


    What''s the situation?


    How did another Chinese suddenly disappear?


    Is there something wrong with the radar system?


    They didn''t have time to think about it, but they saw Su Bai thousands of meters high. At this time, they suddenly bent over and dodged a missile. Their bodies suddenly trampled on the void. They turned into a sharp sword and fled towards the sky!"The Chinese are going to flee. Stop him!"


    "He must not be allowed to escape from Kyushu Island before the arrival of the headquarters fleet support!"


    Whoosh!


    In the high clouds, two dark triangle fighters pull out two white scratches in the air, and then they intercept and go to the Soviet white!


    Boom!


    On Su Bai''s body, the white thunder flashed, and his eyes were like a sword. At this time, his breath soared to the sky, and the whole person was like a demon, burning thunder and lightning. After flying thousands of meters, he fell on the top of the mountain and flew up again. Like a lightning meteor, he cut through the void and fell to some place in the sky. Although he didn''t always exceed the speed of sound, he still kept his breath With the speed of sound approaching, this physical force is absolutely terrible!


    Boom!


    The two supersonic fighters, on the other hand, flew thousands of meters away at a faster speed, and almost got close to Subei at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Inside the fighter, the two pilots exclaimed again that the evil was beyond the scope of human beings. If there were no supersonic fighter, they would never catch up with this man.


    But there was a look of abuse in their eyes.


    How can su Bai run faster than supersonic fighter?


    What''s more, it''s a weapon specially modified to deal with super powers like them?


    "Launch!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Two Supersonic Missiles with long tail smoke were released and fired at Subei at a distance of several kilometers. While Su Bai flies away quickly, his mind comes out and his eyes wrinkle.


    "Broken!"


    Shua!


    A concise lightning fist seal, like substance, runs through the void in a flash and collides with a supersonic missile in a flash!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a terrible explosion swept the sky in an instant.


    The other missile passed through the void from a hundred meters away and almost reached Su Bai in an instant.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed fiercely, his body flashed with thunder and lightning. He broke the sound barrier in a flash, and his speed soared to nearly double the speed of sound. His mind moved. The invisible sword of the great mind was as hard as it was on the silver supersonic missile!

 Chapter 703

    Boom!


    Close to the ground in mid air, a huge flash of fire appeared.


    The surging waves and flames devoured all the objects within tens of meters. Left a huge crater in the ground, like a crater.


    Fortunately, this is wasteland, and there are no people living in the surrounding area for tens of kilometers. Otherwise, the two F15 supersonic drivers would not dare to release their firepower so recklessly. This is also the reason why modern countries are afraid of the masters and the powerful. Once in densely populated cities, almost all weapons of mass will not dare to be used, otherwise it will cause terrible innocent casualties.


    Shua!


    With the help of the explosive force of this supersonic missile, Su Bai''s figure suddenly ejected like a shell and flew directly at supersonic speed. In a flash, he had already flown 1000 meters in mid air and disappeared in the sky with less than a breath.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Continuous supersonic flight intensity, even the powerful body of sapphire is difficult to maintain, at this time he slowed down, pale, but the eyes of the cold, but more rich.


    Today, although he can''t fly at supersonic speed for a long time, it doesn''t matter if he flies more than ten kilometers. It''s ridiculous for these Japanese fighters to think that they can make him exhausted.


    Not to mention that he is close to the divine power of the earth immortals, but the power of the physical body has also entered the late congenital stage. The strength of the physical body is already the real congenital Tao body. It can communicate with the heaven and earth at any time and supplement the power of the heaven and earth. Under the long-term war, it can absolutely make the strong gods on earth despair.


    No more hesitation.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, his feet moved, and his legs suddenly began to work.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror exploded, and his body disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye just like a shell flying at high speed. When it appeared, it had already landed on the crater with a height of more than 5000 meters.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Su Bai stopped and looked around. The whole plain was under his eyes. Looking from here, there was no obstacle. He could see through the whole airspace of hundreds of miles.


    He could even see a group of helicopters coming towards him in the distance. That''s the rest of the cobra air force helicopter. I didn''t get there before.


    Now that these helicopters are here, other fighters will not be far away. At that time, in the face of dozens of supersonic fighters, I''m afraid Su Bai will have to work hard!


    "I''ve been chasing you for a long time, and it''s time to send you on the road!"


    While Su Bai sneered, he turned and looked at the two supersonic fighters approaching the sky.


    The next moment, Su Bai closed her eyes slightly, her hands embracing the void.


    "What''s this guy going to do?"


    Nearly ten kilometers away, a fighter pilot looked at Su Bai suspiciously.


    Before, Su Bai had been running away, but now he suddenly ran to the crater and stopped. Is there any killing move in the crater?


    Or did he think the cobra Legion would be afraid of volcanic eruptions and would not attack?


    If that is the case, then the Chinese are too stupid!


    Although the crater is an active volcano, it hasn''t erupted for decades. Even if tens of millions of tons of explosives are put into it, it may not cause the volcano to shake and erupt!


    What''s more, if we can make the volcano eruption better, the power of supersonic missile explosion, coupled with the terrorist force of the volcano eruption, the Chinese people, even if they are gods, will surely die!


    "No matter! All the remaining missiles will carry out coverage strike, even if they can''t kill each other, they will be completely damaged! "


    After the two drivers had a wireless call, they made a decision in a flash.


    "Whoosh, whoosh --"


    "six supersonic missiles flew out, like sharp arrows cutting through the sky, with long tail smoke and white marks, and quickly shot at Su Bai.


    Nearly ten kilometers away, in front of these Supersonic Missiles, it''s just a matter of seconds.


    Seven, six and five kilometers are getting closer and closer.


    The two drivers were very excited, and their eyes were shining with excitement. In their eyes, Su Bai stood there, as if he had forgotten to avoid. If they were hit by these three missiles, it would be the legendary body of the gods and demons in the Soviet Union, and it would be torn to pieces, right?


    "We''re going to build an unprecedented feat and kill the monsters who beat the cobra army."


    They were sitting in the plane, their eyes were crazy, their hearts were shouting, and their eyes were full of joy of victory.


    When the two drivers were excited to the extreme, Su Bai, who had been standing in silence, finally opened his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    There is nothing to describe the eyes of Su Bai at this moment.


    Like the starry universe, and like the black hole vortex, it can devour human soul.


    The two drivers, thousands of meters away, seemed to "see" the deep blue eyes. In a flash, their hearts roared!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an illusory figure appeared on Su Bai''s body. The figure was like substance. In an instant, the secret changed. A visible white light emitted from Su Bai''s body. The speed of the white light was so fast that it almost exceeded the speed of sound. The two drivers could not dodge at all, so they were covered by the white light.In a flash, if you can see the void within 10000 meters, the wind and dust, the singing of birds and insects, you can hardly escape from the control of Su Bai''s mind.


    "Lieyuan''s supernatural power, the mind of heaven and earth!"


    if he did not devour the essence of the eight big snake, and the spirit did not break through, even if he could not exert this trick, he could hardly use this trick.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he gave a cold drink.


    "Zhoutian Sancai sword array, out!"


    Shua!


    Three purple lightning flash out in a flash, fast to the naked eye difficult to distinguish, instantly leap kilometer distance, directly into three purple threads, like swimming fish, shuttle in the void.


    As soon as the three flying swords came out, the wind between heaven and earth seemed to stop.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s heart moved.


    In a flash, the three fish threads vibrated violently, turned into a bright purple light, and instantly cut across the sky, like a river of heaven, cutting into two dark triangle fighters above the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    The two drivers were full of doubts. They were too far away from Su Bai. Even with the help of remote vision equipment, they could only barely see Su Bai, but they could not see what he was doing.


    "Whoosh!"


    The three flying swords were like swimming fish, so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish them. In an instant, they approached the six supersonic cruise missiles.


    In a flash, three flying swords, like silk threads, wound in the air. In the blink of an eye, they crossed six Supersonic Missiles and pulled out a long round sword mark in the void. This sword mark just forms a purple ring above the sky. From a distance, it looks like a purple halo.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Six supersonic cruise missiles, when they were close to kilometers away from the Soviet Union, were cut off by flying swords and exploded in the air. They turned into three huge fireballs rolling in the air. Unfortunately, they were too far away from the Soviet Union to blow a single corner of their clothes.

 Chapter 704

    "It''s - how could it be!"


    In the F15 supersonic fighter, the two pilots were stunned, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    A supersonic missile with several times the speed of sound was blasted by something in the air? It''s a myth.


    We should know that even the most advanced air defense weapons in the world may not be able to resist Supersonic Missiles.


    And the Chinese just stood there and didn''t see any action. Just a purple silk thread could make six missiles explode. This method is totally beyond the imagination of two pilots!


    The next moment.


    They just felt that an unprecedented chill on their backs suddenly rose, subconsciously pulled up the fighter plane and soared.


    But it''s too late!


    Sure enough, then, three flying swords turned into purple silk thread cut through the missile. As soon as they circled in the air, they pulled out a long tail mark and rushed to two F-15 fighters to cut through the sky. The sword was bright, like a rainbow running through the sun and the moon.


    Not only the pilots of several fighter planes, but also the soldiers in the helicopters of many land aviation brigades who just came from afar witnessed this earth shaking purple light with their own eyes.


    The pilot in the front seat, on the other hand, tries his best to pull up the nose of the aircraft and make tactical maneuvers. The F15 is a two seat heavy fighter with two pilots in each plane. The front seat is responsible for driving the plane and the rear seat is responsible for the force system.


    "Pull up


    "No - it''s too late!"


    Inside the two fighters, everyone was desperate.


    The power of the Sancai sword array, guided by the heaven and earth blessing of Su Bai, is simply beyond comparison.


    Not only speed and accuracy to the extreme, even the power is stronger than before more than a chip.


    "No --"


    in the desperate eyes of the two fighters, the Purple Rainbow penetrated into the left fighter. Jin Hong pulled out a taste of sword Qi and easily cut the titanium alloy armor of the F15 fighter. The whole huge supersonic fighter and steel giant were so easily torn in half, and the pilots and soldiers were instantly crushed into blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fireball burst in the air.


    In the sky, the helicopter group is still coming quickly, and everyone can''t believe it.


    How could an F15 worth hundreds of millions of dollars be destroyed?


    It''s a fable!


    Another F15 fighter is in a crazy maneuver, trying to pull up its nose and enter a higher space to avoid the sabre flying sword. But after flying sword shot down the first fighter, it pulled out a semicircle in the air, then inertia, and cut into the second fighter again.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge fireball burst open.


    Second supersonic fighter, killed again!


    For a moment, the whole sky was very quiet.


    Only two groups of firelight and broken iron fell rapidly in mid air, making a sharp whistling sound.


    Bang!


    Two groups of firelight fell on the ground, smashing two huge holes in the ground, and these two supersonic fighters, known as air killers, turned into a group of scrap iron.


    It''s thousands of miles away in the Japanese Defense Department.


    At this time, the big screen is playing the video of Su Bai''s sword cutting, Purple Rainbow penetrating the sun, and cutting two supersonic fighters into a fire group in an instant.


    In the whole hall, the silence was terrible and the depression was frightening.


    "Bang!"


    A carefully combed middle-aged man with a crooked nose, his eyes as cloudy as water, slammed on the table, shaking everyone''s mind.


    "Baga!"


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man with hooked nose was gloomy. After venting for a while, he looked at the distant silent reporter and said in a cold voice: "Damn, who can tell me what the damn purple silk thread is?"


    "Is it the latest weapon studied by the Chinese military department?"


    A young man with short hair frowned and said, "calm down, you thousand island!"


    "Not to mention Israel, even the United States can not have such a powerful single weapon!"


    "It''s not like a weapon, but like the flying sword in the ancient Chinese legend!"


    "Flying sword?"


    "I don''t care what it is! No matter how powerful this Su Bai is, we must kill him at all costs today! "


    "Otherwise, our army headquarters and Cobra regiment will become a complete laughing stock!"


    "Order the cobra armed helicopter to attack with all force!"


    "Inform the military headquarters to immediately send supersonic fighters for support, and prepare to send the first brigade on the ground to block the nearest sea area and prevent the cunning Chinese from escaping!"


    "Today, I want to see people alive and dead!"


    Everyone''s face was low and their heads were down.


    "Ha


    .......................horizon.


    A dense group of helicopters flew in the front of more than a dozen black helicopters. The bald middle-aged man, with fierce eyes, was staring at the tiny figure above the crater, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Baga!"


    "Full speed ahead!"


    "Even if we blow the volcano down today, we will kill the Chinese!"


    Boom!


    The helicopter wings stirred the void and roared.


    Su Bai stands on the top of the volcano with a negative hand. The fire and smoke behind him make him look like a demon.


    He is not happy or sad, looking at the distant helicopter group surrounded by the rapid, eyebrows raised.


    "It seems that you haven''t been hurt yet!"


    "Then I will beat you to the point of fear and fear."


    "Go


    His face was cold, and his fingerprints suddenly changed. The three flying swords flying high in the air suddenly gave a long sound in the air and a clear vibration. Then he turned upside down in the air, turned around in the air, and rushed to the choppers.


    The bald man in the head looks gloomy. I didn''t expect that Su Bai could launch such a terrible attack.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Free fire!"


    "Knock that purple light down!"


    Boom!


    Bang Bang -


    countless firelights exploded in the air, pulling out a long tongue of fire, and the machine guns started madly, trying to stop the flying sword. But how can they imagine the speed of flying sword? Almost as soon as the machine guns opened fire, the flying sword penetrated into the first Cobra helicopter.


    "Bang!"


    The cobra helicopter was cut into two parts.


    Then there was the second, third and fourth helicopters. They couldn''t get away from each other at all. In a moment, they were chopped into pieces by Su Bai''s flying sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fireballs exploded one after another, and the sky was full of dazzling light.


    The edge of this sword, one after another cut down 20 Cobra helicopters, just exhausted. Dozens of soldiers in the 14 helicopters were almost instantly engulfed by the fire, and there was no bones left. The bald man, the leader, was crushed to pieces at the first time.


    The air is full of scorching gas. Under the sword of Su Bai, there are a lot of helicopter troops. Directly less than half!


    Only more than 20 helicopters that were farther away survived.


    The next moment.


    More than 20 pilots and soldiers in black inside the helicopter completely collapsed.


    How can we fight this?


    The distance to the target is still more than ten kilometers. They can''t lock the target with rattlesnake missiles and heavy machine guns, but they are half killed.


    This is not what human beings can do at all!


    "Devil


    "Monster!"


    "Run away......"

 Chapter 705

    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the defense Hall of the Japanese military headquarters.


    On the big screen, the picture of encircling and suppressing Su Bai before real-time transmission.


    "The target fled to the top of Baishi volcano."


    "No.0 and No.19 supersonic fighters have begun to encircle and suppress the attack --"


    "the fourth air and land Armed Forces Department is 20 kilometers away from the target, and it is expected to form a tactical encirclement with No.19 supersonic fighters in three minutes --"


    under the suppression of the two supersonic fighters, Su Bai fled directly. At this time, everyone in the hall finally showed a smile.


    "That Su Bai is not a real God after all. He is still flesh and blood. No matter how powerful he is, he will run away in front of supersonic fighters and supersonic cruise missiles. Ha ha!"


    "Well! Today''s earth is the supremacy of science and technology and military force. The so-called martial arts are totally vulnerable to the air force and heavy weapons! "


    "Ha ha! It has to be said that the Chinese are really terrible. They have the power of ghosts and gods. The Lu family is normal even if they don''t talk about their opponents! However, if we meet the supersonic fighter of our air force, he will surely die! "


    A group of fat middle-aged people are bragging to each other, and the middle-aged man in the command seat also has a smile on his face.


    But right now.


    All of a sudden, the big screen suddenly a meal, an intelligence officer''s voice came.


    "Supersonic missile launched - the target began to counterattack, the Zero fighter was hit by unknown means and crashed!"


    "The 19th fighter was also hit. It crashed completely!"


    Whoosh ---


    a series of news reports showed that the whole hall was still only breathing heavily. The middle-aged man in the command seat was so gloomy that he could drip water. All the generals standing around him bowed their hands and did not dare to give out one.


    "Damn it


    "The helicopter fleet of the fourth air and land armed forces, attack immediately --"


    his voice has not yet fallen.


    In the huge screen, a startling purple light once again runs through the sky. At this moment, the seemingly fierce armed helicopter forces suddenly burst out one after another shining Sparks -


    just in the blink of an eye, the helicopter group of the fourth air and land armed forces is less than half!


    For a moment, the entire command center was silent. Many generals stood there.


    The middle-aged man in the command seat was even more red and white, unable to speak for a long time.


    "How is that possible? What shot them down? Is there a shoulder mounted air defense missile? But no matter how powerful the missiles are, they won''t shoot down two F-15s. We haven''t received any news that any weapons entered Japan from underground channels. Besides, where did he get such a big missile? "


    An ugly Air Force General murmured subconsciously.


    There are only 100 F15 aircraft in Japan. Now there are two, including half of the 14th brigade and the land aviation brigade.


    It''s a price no one can afford. It seems that the pension problem of thousands of people can make all the generals here have a headache. Not to mention, it is even more difficult to seal so many people''s mouths.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    In the silence, the middle-aged man in the command seat was expressionless and finally spoke.


    "Don''t be impatient, play the video again, and ask the strategic experts to analyze it immediately! I want to know immediately how the Chinese destroyed two supersonic fighters and dozens of armed helicopters! "


    His voice was cold and gloomy, and the atmosphere in the hall was frozen to the freezing point.


    Soon, several top military strategic advisers and top weapons advisers were invited to see the purple light in the picture, but they were helpless.


    When everyone''s face was ugly and iron blue reached the extreme, suddenly, a young man with inch hair opened his mouth carefully.


    "Report, my Lord, according to the analysis of the battle report on the front line, the purple silk thread is made of sword light. It is a supersonic weapon that can track and chase automatically. Its speed is faster than that of ordinary missiles! This kind of super weapon is similar to the attack method of the Japanese Kendo Master Yu Jianzhan, but it is much stronger than it! This kind of attack may be the flying sword in Chinese mythology


    "Flying sword?"


    In the hall, once again, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    All the people in the hall frowned, obviously not familiar with this word.


    Soon some people began to popularize science, and they soon understood that the so-called flying sword of China was a legendary immortal''s means, which could fly thousands of miles away to kill the enemy''s head.


    However, it''s just a myth. Not to mention the Japanese, there are few imaginations in China.


    It''s the masters of martial arts. They are ten feet away from the outside. Xiufa real person can control the fire and thunder, but I''m afraid he''s shocked to face the legendary sword fairy method of flying sword!


    After all, if you want to use the flying sword, you must have a strong spirit first. At that time, Su Bai forced shennian heaven and earth to expand the coverage of shennian to more than ten kilometers, so that he could control the flying sword and cut down the two supersonic fighters and more than ten helicopters with one sword.If they escape faster and get out of the attack range of Su Bai, then even he can''t help it!


    In the hall, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Some people who know how to practice martial arts have a slight change of face and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Others, with a sneer on their face, obviously didn''t believe the so-called flying Sword Fairy.


    "Baga, the flying swords are out. Do you think we are all fools?"


    But at this time, someone suddenly exclaimed:


    "my Lord, the video of the war situation is coming from the front line."


    "What, open it for me?"


    The middle-aged man in the upper command position suddenly changed his face and was short of breath.


    Other people, believe it or not, are all looking at the big screen.


    The video is very blurred. It was taken by a cobra armed helicopter in the distance when the two supersonic fighters were cut down by Su Bai.


    From a distance, only a faint purple lightning flash could be seen, and then the two F15 fighters flew into the air one by one and exploded, turning into fireballs all over the sky.


    After that, the dozen armed helicopters didn''t run away, but were passed by purple thunder light one by one, like cutting vegetables, with no room to fight back. Finally, they all rowed the fireball.


    "This --"


    "what kind of weapon is this?"


    "Is there really alien technology?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Although you can''t see what the purple ray is, the power it shows far exceeds the flexibility of any modern weapon. Accelerate, turn, aim and kill freely in the air!


    This kind of performance is like a supersonic cruise missile, which can fight wherever it wants and never explode.


    The modern science and technology on earth is obviously far from being developed to this level!

 Chapter 706

    There was silence and depression in the command hall.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?" Next to him, a young general asked cautiously.


    Even the supersonic fighters were killed by the Soviet Union, and the fourth helicopter armed forces were almost annihilated. For such an enemy, it was beyond their imagination.


    Now Japan, after all, only the self defense forces, can not find any cards. After all, they are not regular troops. They are mainly responsible for the defense of the island, whether in terms of quantity or weapons. If they were the major powers in the world, such as the rice army, who suffered such a big loss, they would have sent large-scale aircraft groups to pursue the Soviet Union.


    "Hoo --"


    the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and he let out a long breath.


    "I will report to the prime minister immediately. Before that, I will stop all actions against the Soviet Union."


    Around many generals smell speech, the face can not help showing a trace of joy. No one wants to carry this horrible monster any more. Those who were killed or injured were their men and equipment. Usually fall a helicopter all distressed to death, now a near 20 out, how can the generals not distressed?


    "Ah."


    Seeing that the generals around had no fighting spirit, the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, but there was a trace of worry in his pupils.


    As the defense minister of Japan, his position and vision are the top in the whole world, and the secrets he knows are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Whether it''s the divine realm, or the legendary earth immortal, or the saint in the west, he knows it.


    The Japanese Cobra army can crush the general divine realm.


    Such as Su Bai, on the contrary, he directly crushed the cobra army. I''m afraid that such existence has gone beyond the divine realm!


    "What kind of enemy have we provoked?"


    The middle-aged man''s face is as heavy as water, and there is a trace of regret in his eyes.


    At this time, the top officials of various countries who received the information from the intelligence department have been completely shocked.


    They never thought that a person''s force could be so powerful. You can beat a brigade head on. And shoot down so many helicopters and fighters. This is totally different from what the martial arts can do, that is, none of the divine realms recorded in the confidential information can do it.


    From today on, the eyes of the world''s top leaders once again turn to the Soviet Union. Some special departments even raise the archives and danger level of the Soviet Union to the highest level, and carry out all-round research on him to develop targeted weapons -


    .


    At the same time, far away in the capital Tiangong courtyard.


    Gong Wuyu frowned and sat on the stone bench, looking at the distance.


    At his side, the ministers in charge of the heavenly palace stood with their hands down.


    "Where are Changxue and Yutang?"


    A middle-aged man with a cold face bowed and said, "according to the latest news, they have arrived in the Kyushu sea area of Japan --"


    "what about the news of Heifeng? Still can''t transmit it all the time? "


    The middle-aged man gave a wry smile: "the Japanese intelligence department seems to be crazy. Now it has sent self-defense forces to block the whole Kyushu Island. The signal has been blocked, and the mobile phone communication and network can''t be used. Our intelligence department members can''t intervene for a while, so we have to wait for Heifeng to use a special method to get the news out."


    Gong Wuyu frowned deeper.


    Even Kyushu Island has been blocked, which means that things are getting worse.


    Just as everyone frowned, suddenly a young man with short hair burst in excitedly.


    "Palace master, elders! It''s a big deal! "


    "What''s the point of talking so flustered?" There was a stern reprimand.


    Gong Wuyu obviously didn''t care about this, and asked: "Xiao Xu, what''s the news? Let''s talk about it in detail


    Several nervous elders and the heads of the departments of the heavenly palace also raised their ears and looked at each other.


    The young man, known as Xiao Xu, took a deep breath and said with excitement and shock, "it''s su Bai!"


    "Su Bai defeated the Japanese Cobra army! According to the news, Japanese Cobra armored vehicles and tanks, as well as Cobra armed helicopters, have lost at least 50 or more, not to mention Cobra warriors with special equipment! "


    "What?"


    Inside the yard, everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, even Gong Wuyu couldn''t suppress his inner shock, and the elders were even dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "This - how is this possible? Although the strength of Japan''s self defense force is not very good, the cobra army is indeed equipped with super weapons, armed helicopters and armored vehicles and tanks. Such a lineup is enough to kill the Shenjing! "


    "Xiao Xu, are you talking nonsense? It''s just like a fable."


    Until this time, a crowd still can''t believe Xiao Xu''s words.


    Xiao Xu''s face turned red. It seemed that he was hard to be questioned.


    He said in a loud voice: "this is the information that elder martial sister Heifeng personally sent back. How can it be wrong?"


    "Moreover, it is said that in addition to the armed helicopters and ground forces of the cobra corps, the two F15 fighters and the fourth armed helicopter team of the Japanese air self defense force are all damaged by the hands of the Soviet Union!"When this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at each other and could see the face of each other.


    Gong Wuyu couldn''t keep calm any longer and stood up suddenly.


    F15 supersonic fighter, which is a big killer even at the top of Shenjing, was shot down by Su Bai. It''s incredible!


    After this war, East Asian countries and even the whole world are doomed to shake!


    However, under the Baishi volcano, the shape of the sapphire directly turns into a purple lightning, which runs through the void.


    After a while, there was a scream and scream, and then the escaped Cobra helicopter exploded into a ball of sparks.


    Ten seconds later.


    Several surviving Cobra armed helicopters also crashed completely.


    After all this, Su Bai''s body moved and turned into a ray of thunder. She sped away towards baqishan in the sky.


    It''s time to come to an end.


    The losses are so heavy. Those guys at the top of the Japanese military department should have a long memory!


    On Baqi mountain.


    In the distance, the remaining black armored Cobra warrior is searching for Xia Qianyu''s figure.


    "Baga, damn it!"


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    The leader scar captain scolded the crowd: "how can a big living man disappear under our heavy blockade?"


    A young team leader came forward and said, "Mr. Xiangquan, all our detection instruments have searched the whole peak of Baqi mountain, but it is still difficult to find the other party''s trace!"


    "I suggest, bombard with saturation bombs! In this way, no matter where the other party is hiding, they will be forced out! "


    The leader scar captain''s eyes were fierce: "just like you said! Even if the Baqi mountain is leveled, the Chinese woman must be found! "


    As for the Soviet Union, there are supersonic fighters to encircle and suppress, as well as armed helicopters to reinforce the army, absolutely dead!

 Chapter 707

    Boom!


    The mountain top of Baqi, which was already a mess, was suddenly filled with countless flames and explosions. The whole mountain top was shaking violently, the rocks were broken, the trees were blackened and turned into fly ash.


    In the back mountain, an invisible space, Xia Qianyu stands on the top of the tree, frowning at the fluctuating explosion, and his face is gloomy.


    After such a long time, I don''t know what''s going on.


    However, with the strength of Su Bai, the two supersonic fighters should not be his opponents.


    I''m thinking about that.


    All of a sudden.


    Whoosh!


    There were two shrill sounds of breaking the void. In a flash, two dark shells broke through the void and landed on the top of the mountain where Xia Qianyu was.


    Boom!


    The huge flame soared into the sky, the intense high temperature and the distorted space seemed to be deformed.


    Hum!


    When attacked, Xia Qianyu, who was hiding in the void, began to fight back at the first time.


    A layer of white halo suddenly like a huge egg shell, Xia Qianyu and Qingmu Ding shrouded in, showing the body.


    As soon as it appears, it suddenly erupts a strong rebound force when it is twisted by the impact of the flame.


    Boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, an overwhelming force erupts from the light shield, like the dazzling sun, and the whole mountain top is filled with dazzling light in the blink of an eye.


    That originally skyrocketing flame, in front of the dazzling white light, is fragile and can''t withstand a single blow. In the blink of an eye, it is completely engulfed.


    In the distance.


    Scar leader and other people saw here, not only did not have the slightest fear, but more excited.


    "Ha ha, we finally found this damned Chinese woman!"


    "Follow my orders and catch Chinese women alive!"


    Around a group of black Armored Warriors, have excited incomparably, Qi Qi said: "Ha one!"


    They can''t deal with the monster of Su Bai, and they are more than enough to deal with a woman.


    WOW!


    In a flash, the remaining hundreds of Cobra legions moved as fast as the tide, and surrounded Xia Qianyu with rockets and electromagnetic weapons.


    The light is gone.


    Xia Qianyu''s figure slowly solidified.


    The green wooden tripod on the top of the head is slowly suspended, and the blue and golden light is hanging down, as heavy as a million.


    Xia Qianyu coldly looks at the cobra army warrior who is rapidly besieged. His face is cold, but he doesn''t mean to shrink back.


    WOW!


    Instead of retreating, she turned into a blue light and shadow. The wind blade in her hand condensed in a twinkling of an eye. She cut off the black armored warrior in the distance as fast as lightning.


    Shua Shua!


    After being promoted to the divine realm, Xia Qianyu is more than twice as powerful as Zhenyuan, and his attack strength is also much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    This handy wind blade attack is as solid as steel, which can cut off the tracks of armored vehicles.


    Bang bang!


    The cobra warrior''s reaction speed is also very fast. When he dodges like lightning, he forms an encirclement, and his electromagnetic rifle shoots out.


    Dozens of wind blades were intercepted in the blink of an eye, but there were still four or five wind blades penetrating the void and fell on the black armored warrior who couldn''t dodge.


    Chi la!


    Like the sound of cloth being torn, the special armor, fragile as paper paste, was cut in half.


    At this moment, Lian Xia''s words were startled.


    She looked at her hands subconsciously, shocked.


    When did I become so powerful?


    Below, the temporary commander of the cobra army, the scar man, his eyes suddenly become extremely fierce, staring at Xia Qianyu in the air.


    "Attention, target 2 has the same power of ghosts and gods. Each team uses a zigzag team, the front heavy armor team is responsible for containment, and the rear heavy weapons rockets are responsible for long-range coverage strike!"


    "Ha


    As long as it is not in the face of Su Bai and other abnormal monsters, the combat effectiveness of the black armour warrior of Cobra army is soaring.


    It''s just a moment''s effort. Hundreds of Cobra warriors cooperate with each other and change their formation instantly. At the same time, they attack and suppress Xia Qianyu''s activity space.


    "Boom!"


    Black rockets, which are close to the speed of sound, bombard from all directions like raindrops.


    Xia Qianyu''s face suddenly changed in mid air. Originally, she turned into a blue light group. Surrounded by the cobra legion, she suddenly turned in the air without any hesitation. The majestic power of Zhenyuan poured into the Qingmu Ding.


    Hum!


    On the green wooden tripod, the complex and mysterious Rune of cyan gold color is like a living one. At this moment, it flows rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the light of cyan gold soars, directly wrapping Xia Qianyu.


    The next moment.


    Nearly dozens of rocket attacks suddenly burst out.Like a chain bomb, the sound of boom and explosion is added together, and its power is even more terrifying.


    From a distance, a huge flaming red mushroom cloud rises from the sky. In the middle of the flame, it is white and the temperature is high.


    Such an explosion is no less powerful than a specially designed supersonic missile.


    Wow ---


    the light of the fire gradually dissipated, and a slender figure covered with green and golden light slowly condensed.


    At this time, Xia Qianyu''s eyes were like a layer of beating flame, behind which there was a faint red flame condensation, a huge and distant burning breath, which had already made the whole peak of Baqi hot and dry, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    "It''s so hot. Did the volcano erupt and heat up?"


    "Is this Chinese woman a transcendent of the flame system?"


    In the distance, the faces of the cobra warriors changed one after another. For the fire and the earth, water vapor and others are the awakened and extraordinary, and they deal with many things. So when they see Xia Qianyu, they naturally regard her as the awakened and extraordinary of the Western fire system.


    However, they don''t know that the power of fire in Xia Qianyu is not the same as that in the West.


    Boom!


    The twisted flame sets off Xia Qian''s words like a goddess in the flame.


    WOW!


    A pair of wings cast by the flame condenses on Xia Qianyu, slowly unfolds, and the burning void crackles.


    Seeing this scene, the scarred man''s face suddenly changed. When an unprecedented crisis rose, his pupils contracted and said crazily, "kill her quickly!"


    "Don''t let her do it!"


    Without waiting for him to speak, the cobra warriors below also changed their faces. All the attack means, like a storm, poured out to Xia Qianyu in mid air.


    In the middle of the sky, Xia Qianyu in the fire stirred up a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his hands, and a light smile welled up in his eyes.


    "Is that the power in me?"


    "It''s like - it''s powerful!"


    Words are not lost.


    She is so understated toward the bottom gently clap.


    Boom!


    From a distance, it looks like a burning sun burst out.


    The terrible red gold flame is like the emperor in the fire. With the terrible high temperature, everything is turned into fly ash wherever it passes.


    Whether it''s rocket, electromagnetic bullet or small laser weapon, they are all engulfed by strong flame and burned into ashes.


    And those terrified warriors of the cobra army had no time to dodge. They were enveloped in flames and turned into flying ash!


    Several miles away in the sky, a figure flying at high speed saw this scene, his body suddenly solidified, and his face became very strange.


    Is this the power of Phoenix flame in Xia Wenchou''s body?


    It''s really terrible!


    Although it is separated by several Li, Rao is Su Bai looking at those red gold flame, still some palpitation feeling!

 Chapter 708

    "Ah --"


    before the shrill scream came out, it suddenly stopped.


    Looking around, within a radius of ten feet, there is a scorched black area, and even a deep pit above the ground, where there is a flow of red magma.


    The black armored warrior of the cobra army who survived in the distance looks at Xia Qianyu like a demon at this moment.


    More than 300 special Armored Warriors, under Xia Qianyu''s attack, only less than half of them are left!


    This attack strength is even more terrible than that of Su Bai!


    Team leader scar''s eyes were astonished. It seems that he still can''t believe it.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why is this Chinese woman so powerful?"


    More than 300 Cobra warriors are more than enough to deal with the three ordinary powerful men in the divine realm, but they are totally vulnerable to Xia Qianyu and Su Bai, which is really hard to accept.


    After using this record, Xia Qianyu''s body slightly faltered in mid air, and his face was a little pale.


    Obviously, using this move is also a heavy burden on her today.


    Even the Phoenix wings behind her became unreal.


    Scar captain gnashed his teeth hard, his face was not willing to panic, but he still drank low: "retreat now!"


    "These two Chinese are monsters!"


    WOW!


    At this moment, without his command, the remaining black Armored Warriors have been defeated and fled to the distance.


    "Shua!"


    Under the escort of a group of elite teams, team leader scar rushed down Baqi mountain with extremely fast speed.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, suddenly the air solidifies and everything seems to be pressed the pause button.


    In the dull eyes of team leader scar, a figure came slowly.


    One second ago, he was still in the sky, but the next moment, he went directly to several people.


    "Su -"


    captain scar''s pupils were suddenly constricted, and he was shocked to the extreme.


    "Death


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, like swatting a fly. She patted it gently.


    Boom!


    A huge white handprint, which has the power of heaven and earth, suddenly falls down, like the mountain of Buzhou. In the eyes of a group of black Armored Warriors, it suddenly falls.


    Without any accident, a well armed elite team, together with a leader of Huajing master, was directly crushed into meat mud, and even the scream did not come out.


    In the distance, the surviving black armored warrior who had already escaped to the foot of the mountain was even more shocked. He was as crazy as a madman. He tried his best to speed up his escape and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    And the Japanese National Guard''s blockade was even more stunned, looking at the defeated Cobra army with a full face of horror. They didn''t even have the courage to go up the mountain to besiege Su Bai.


    Even the cobra regiment and the armed helicopter group were defeated. I''m afraid they all delivered food when they went there.


    Soon, the security agency, defense agency at the same time came news, lift all blockade of baqishan and Kyushu Island, temporarily stop all operations against the Soviet Union.


    The guards were relieved one after another, but the top officials of Japan and the intelligence personnel of major countries were extremely shocked.


    They know that Japan is defeated in this war!


    They have been soft to Su Bai!


    Especially the black phoenix in the distance of Baqi mountain, her face is complicated and her taste is hard to understand.


    One person dominates one country. She saw the legendary super power.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the true face of such legends.


    If you return to China in the future, you must visit these super powers.


    In half a day.


    In the sea area of Kyushu Island, Japan, two figures came across the sea and disappeared in the sky.


    It''s Gong Changxue and Feng Yutang who have just come.


    However, they did not know that Su Bai and Xia Qianyu had already boarded the cruise ship back to China.


    On the top deck, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are sitting on the beach chair, waving red wine and basking in the sun, enjoying the quiet time.


    Dada dada!


    A competent woman in a black uniform came up quickly and said, "Mr. Su, Miss Xia, there will be a rare antique auction next. Are you interested in participating?"


    "Antique auction?"


    Xia Qianyu is interested in listening to the speech.


    "Su Bai, how about we join in the fun?"


    Su Bai was not interested in the auction, but he nodded with a smile when he saw Xia Qianyu.


    Since they came to Japan, they have been fighting bloody battles all the way, successively defeating the ITO family, Hirayama ghost, Osamu Miyako, Miyamoto Zhengyi and the Japanese Cobra army. Almost every day without a fight, there is no time to rest. Now he has left Japan''s territorial waters and is about to enter China''s territory. The string that Su Bai two people have been tensing all the time also loosened to open."OK, the invitation will be here soon. Please take your time." The manager in black bowed down slightly.


    This cruise ship is called the Elizabeth.


    From the port city, along the coastline of China, it is free from Tiannan, Zhonghai, Beihai Bay and other places, all the way to Seoul in Korea and Kyushu Island in Japan, and then all the way to Sanya in China.


    Along the way, it has been known as a ten day tour of East Asia for ten consecutive days.


    Although this cruise ship is not as grand as the Helen that Su Bai took in the port city, it is also a 10000 ton ship. Su Bai and Xia Qianyu bought VIP warehouse tickets, so the cruise ship officials gave them free tickets to participate in the auction.


    After she left, some worries appeared on Xia Qianyu''s face: "Su Bai, it seems that we are still in Japan''s waters now, won''t they catch up?"


    Now they are making a big stir in Japan. Can they be completely soft with Japan''s character?


    Su Bai laughed: "so what? Although they are still in Japan''s waters now, they have been sailing for some time and are close to China''s waters. Besides, with the lessons learned before, do they dare to be presumptuous again? "


    "Today, except for the MI army in Japan sending out warships and fighter planes, it will not pose a threat to us at all!"


    "What''s more, I''m afraid those high-level officials in Japan are congratulating us for leaving!"


    Summer shallow language a Leng. And then it dawned.


    If you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent it?


    As long as he stayed in Japan for one day, the whole Japanese high-level officials would have to be under martial law for one day. If he continued to worry about fear, the whole cabinet might have to be suspended. As for the fact that the MI army stationed in Japan can capture Su Bai and the like, it''s all bullshit.


    With the energy of the two men, if they want to escape, it is difficult for those troops to find their whereabouts.


    The auction was held in the largest restaurant on the Elizabeth.


    The participants were all people with some status on the cruise ship. They come from all over the world, including celebrities from Hong Kong City, tycoons from Southeast Asia, tycoons from China and even upper class people from Korea.


    The cruise ship stops all the way, with people going up and down from time to time. However, those who can receive official invitation from cruise ships must be worth tens of millions at least.


    "It''s said that there''s a thousand year old elixir at this sales meeting, which can prolong life. I''m sure I''ll have a good experience this time!"


    "Ha ha, I heard that even the feng shui masters of Hong Kong City have been invited to escort this auction. It seems that the style of this auction is much higher than before!"


    A group of rich and powerful people are talking with wine glasses.


    After su Bai and Xia Qianyu changed their clothes, Shi ran walked in the crowd.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Bai changes her appearance, but Xia Qianyu, who is cool and gorgeous, wears a white Off Shoulder Evening dress. Although she is slightly conservative, she is more and more cold and arrogant. Attracted the eyes of people around from time to time.


    However, most of those who can participate in the reception have some identities. They are also the brains of people, will not easily look down on the general youth of Su Bai.


    Many people even speculate behind their backs whether Su Bai is the son of a rich family in China. Otherwise, how can he have such a gorgeous beauty as Xia Qianyu?


    As they were holding their glasses and trying to find a place to sit down, they suddenly heard a startled voice:


    "Miss Xia?"

 Chapter 709

    Su Bai turned around and saw a middle-aged man walking with a dragon and tiger. The man was dignified and dignified. Behind him were two black bodyguards. At first glance, he was very fierce, and his eyes showed the kind of fine awn. He could feel a strong inner breath on them.


    Xia Qianyu also seems to be surprised, looking at this person.


    "Qin Hongguang?"


    As her eyes moved, she explained to Su Bai: "this is the head of the Qin family in Lingnan. She is known as the most powerful family in Lingnan. She is second only to the Liang family in Tianjian."


    "It is said that today''s Qin family is very close to the xuanzhi school in Lingnan."


    Su Bai''s face didn''t move. He took a look at the middle-aged man and didn''t speak.


    The head of the Qin family in the south of the five ridges is not in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough, even if it''s combined with Xuan''s assignment.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Hongguang walked up to Xia Qianyu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Xia here. It''s a great surprise."


    "Miss Xia, is this a trip to Southeast Asia?"


    Xia said with a smile: "Uncle Qin, you''re welcome! I just came back from Japan. "


    Hearing this, Qin Hongguang''s face changed slightly. "Japan is now a troubled time! Miss Xia came back at the right time. "


    "Before, a big event happened in Japan. It seems that the whole Kyushu Island is under martial law! The holy land of Japanese martial arts and Taoism, the great shrine, has been leveled by a mysterious Chinese strongman. These super strongmen really make us yearn for them! "


    Summer shallow language strange smile, quietly looked at Su Bai one eye, but see Su Bai eye view nose nose view heart, as if nothing heard.


    "I''ve heard something about Japan, too. Thank you for reminding me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Hongguang laughed: "now, we have arrived on the Elizabeth. No matter how much the Japanese movement is, we can''t be bothered."


    Summer shallow language lightly laughs a, did not have the meaning of speech.


    Qin Hongguang''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he saw Su Bai at this time. After a pause, he said with a smile, "who is this?"


    Su Bai looked at him and said, "Su Bai."


    Qin Hongguang frowned slightly.


    Does the name sound familiar?


    However, he did not think about it any more.


    "Miss Xia, the auction will start soon. I have a VIP seat here. If you don''t like it, you can come with me."


    Qin Hongguang said with a smile: "this Elizabeth is also an asset of my Qin family. If you have any needs, please tell me at any time and you will meet them!"


    Xia Qianyu frowned and was about to refuse, but he saw two dignified young people coming together, and suddenly became the focus of the whole field.


    The man is tall and handsome, but wearing a black robe and short black hair, he looks more and more handsome in the light.


    And the girl is tall, wearing a black dress, looks cool and sexy, concave and convex body, people can''t move their eyes.


    "It''s the eldest disciple assigned by Xuan, qilinzi of the Qin family. It''s said that he was promoted to Huajing last month! Tut Tut, a master in his thirties, is absolutely proud! There''s a character in the Qin family! "


    "Yes! Now, in the whole southwest, tianjianmen is the eldest and xuanpai is the second. As for dishimen, it seems that life is not easy now! "


    "Keep it down! The little princess of Di Shimen is here. She heard that. She doesn''t want to be in Lingnan, does she


    "Cut! Now tianjianmen and xuanpai join hands to suppress the local school. They can''t protect themselves. How can they help me


    "Ha ha, too! The local school is just about to rise, but it''s in the wrong team. Although the legendary young master in Jinling City is very powerful, he is too far away to be thirsty! "


    In the distance, when Su Bai heard the words, his brow didn''t understand and his voice and color wrinkled.


    Di Shimen, what''s wrong?


    He also thought about the future, but he saw the young man with short hair and black clothes, see Xia Qianyu and Qin Hongguang, eyes shining, stride forward.


    Qin Hongguang''s face was full of smiles, and his face was filled with pride.


    "Miss Xia, let me introduce you. This is the dog, Qin Sheng."


    "Sheng Er, I haven''t met Miss Xia yet!"


    Qin Sheng, with a gentle smile, walked up to Xia Qianyu and nodded slightly: "I''ve heard Miss Xia''s national beauty for a long time


    The summer shallow language lightly laughs a, "Qin Shao over praise!"


    Qin Sheng said with a light smile: "with Miss Xia''s peerless posture, she can definitely afford such praise."


    One side.


    Li Ya, dressed in a black dress, looks more and more ugly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t pay any attention to her at all. In front of her, he couldn''t wait to pay homage to another woman.


    She naturally knows Xia Qianyu, and she also knows the relationship between Xia Qianyu and Su Bai.


    This Qin Sheng also wants to hit her attention. It''s a fool''s dream."Miss Xia, long time no see!" She impolitely interrupted Qin Sheng''s words. When her eyes swept over Su Bai, her eyes moved slightly. She was a little strange, but she didn''t say much.


    Xia Qianyu naturally knows the relationship between the local school and Su Bai. She also knows Li Ya and laughs: "long time no see, Sister Li is still so beautiful and moving!"


    Li Ya said with a smile: "sister Xia is really flattering! Compared with you, I''m just an ugly duckling. I''m not good at all! "


    After a pause, she didn''t wait for Xia to talk. She seemed to ask unintentionally, "is Miss Xia going out alone this time? Not with Mr. Su? "


    Xia Qianyu once again quietly looked at Su Bai, some funny.


    "Su Bai has his own business. I''ll come out alone to relax."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng, who had never spoken, suddenly laughed.


    "Miss Xia, as far as I know, is that Mr. Su still in Japan? There is such a big stir in Japan''s military and Taoist circles that it can''t be separated from that one. With the strength of Japan''s military and Taoist circles and the military headquarters, I''m afraid that even the first master of China will be doomed this time! "


    Xia Qianyu gave him a silent look.


    This guy seems to know something about the situation of the Soviet Union and Japan!


    However, it is also limited to some surface conditions.


    If he knew that the legendary first master of China was standing in front of him at this time, I''m afraid his legs would soften.


    After all, it was an invincible existence that shook the whole Japanese martial arts world and flattened the Japanese great god palace!


    "Oh?"


    Xia Qianyu seems very worried, "does Qin Shao know the inside information of Japan, can you tell me some?"


    With a faint smile, Qin Sheng said proudly, "I''m a mysterious person. I have a lot of friendship with Japan''s Aikido. Naturally I know something about it. As far as I know, the Japanese island of Kyushu is now under complete martial law. Even the troops and warships have been sent out. Even the one who has the power to communicate with heaven is not able to return to heaven! "


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face changed slightly, which seemed hard to accept.


    Seeing this, Qin Sheng''s eyes flickered and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, don''t worry! If there is any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible, but you''d better be prepared for it

 Chapter 710

    Summer shallow language smell speech, in the heart smile, once again looked at Su Bai one eye, but see he is still like a nothing general, immediately also did not tease Qin Sheng interest, light way: "thank you please Qin less."


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly, and then his smile was still bright: "the auction will start soon. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Xia with me?"


    Xia Qianyu hasn''t spoken yet.


    But see has not spoken Su Bai, the face has no facial expression way: "have no time."


    "Well?"


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he noticed the existence of Su Bai and raised his eyebrows.


    "Brother, you look so tight that you don''t know who is the young master of the aristocratic family?"


    Su Bai glanced at him lightly, "you have no right to know my name."


    "You --"


    Qin Sheng was stunned and furious.


    How arrogant!


    He was a junior of the Qin family in the Tang Dynasty, the chief disciple of the xuanzhi school in Lingnan, and a strong master. Now he is ridiculed by an ugly young man?


    How can he bear it?


    At this moment, even Qin Hongguang and the people who had been watching in the distance changed their faces one after another.


    When people looked at Su Bai, their eyes flashed.


    If this young man is not very promising, he has a problem with his head.


    If you can compete with the Qin family, the whole country of China is just the top class.


    However, they searched all the brain cells, and they didn''t see that Su Bai was the young master of the big family.


    Xia Qianyu''s slender eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face slightly cold, just about to speak.


    But Li Ya chuckled and said, "Qin Shao, the auction will start soon. Do you want to waste your time here?"


    Qin Sheng, who is about to get angry, slightly coagulates his eyes and hums, then suppresses his anger.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Li. I will get the Zhenzong compass for you this time. Don''t forget Miss Li''s promise at that time."


    Li Ya''s face was a little ugly. She snorted, "wait until you get this dragon plate!"


    This time, Xuan is not the only one staring at the Dragon hunt.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather, he would have been seriously injured by the old man of Tianjian gate. How could the Dragon Hunt have not been found yet?


    Although their voices were very small, ordinary people could hardly hear them.


    But all this can''t hide from Su Bai.


    "Dragon plate?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly. At that time, he was in Xianwei Island, and he owed a favor to the local school.


    Since I met you today, I''ll pay you back!


    In addition, before Xue Pinghai''s birthday, Li Zhenye and sun also went to Jinling to celebrate their birthday in person. In the eyes of outsiders, Lingnan''s local school is one with Su Bai and Xue family.


    Now, because of his own reasons, the earth school is oppressed by tianjianmen and Xuan. How can he stand by?


    Not many people participated in this auction.


    But each of them is a top power.


    The first two rows, at this time, had already sat a few old men in long robes who closed their eyes. In Su Bai''s induction, the breath was not weak. The strongest two had already had the strength of medium-term transformation.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are still sitting in the third row instead of the Qin family and others.


    The location is pretty good.


    A few cheongsam beauties went on stage to preach and adjust the atmosphere. Soon a white faced middle-aged host came on stage, and the auction officially began.


    The first one is a long scroll by a famous landscape painter in the Ming Dynasty. It was sold by a bald rich man for 1.2 million yuan.


    Then there are jade, diamonds, blue and white porcelain, and all kinds of precious antique works.


    There are only those rich people in the back row fighting for them. There is no movement in the front row, like waiting for something.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu sat there, bored, but they could only wait.


    "Su Bai, what do you think these people are doing with the so-called dragon hunt? Do you want to annex the earth school? "


    with a light smile, Su Bai said:" I''m afraid these people are not qualified for swallowing the local school! "


    Now that he is going back to China, all the ghosts and ghosts in China will be suffocated!


    Xia Qianyu smiles like a fox. Looking at the confident Qin Sheng and others in front of him, his eyes are full of sympathy.


    These poor fellows, if they knew that Su Bai was here, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Front row.


    Qin Sheng''s face was cold, and he took a silent look at Su Bai beside Xia Qianyu. His eyes were full of shadows.


    "Did you find it? What''s the origin of that boy? "


    The face of the man in black, who was standing behind him, changed slightly, "young master! This person''s information can''t be found at all -- "


    on one side, Qin Hongguang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his eyes opened, and his eyes flashed a little doubt and cold."No?"


    With his Qin family''s network, there are still people who can''t be found?


    Unless, the identity of the boy beside Xia Qianyu is so high that he can''t even touch their relationship.


    However, in China, this may be very small.


    That last possibility, that boy is Xia Qianyu in order to block the pursuit of all kinds of rich men, I don''t know where to get the shield.


    After a deep look at Su Bai, Qin Hongguang frowned, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "at this juncture, it''s better to be cautious. Don''t delay the important event."


    Qin Sheng nodded, "I understand."


    Beside them, Li Ya, dressed in a long black dress, frowns and looks at Su Bai.


    She always feels as if she''s seen Su Bai somewhere.


    But, I don''t know why, I just can''t remember.


    Strange!


    Liya frowned, then no longer think, quietly waiting for the arrival of the finale.


    "Su Bai, Miss Li seems to recognize you!"


    Xia Qianyu said with a smile: "it seems that your charm is really big enough. You have completely changed your appearance. You can be recognized by beautiful women. I admire you!"


    Su Bai lost her smile and didn''t answer.


    It''s better not to answer this kind of topic.


    Summer shallow language pie pie mouth, ignore Su Bai.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage suddenly left, and a man with a Peking Opera mask suddenly appeared on the stage.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to be in a special disguise.


    Seeing him on the stage, several sleepy old men in the front row sat up and looked at the stage with their eyes shining, as if they were waiting for some peerless treasure.


    "Shua!"


    Men don''t say much.


    Directly pull down the brocade cloth on the auction table, suddenly on the high platform, a small circular compass suddenly appears.


    This compass is similar to the compass used by Li Zhen at that time, but it is a little smaller.


    Its color is ancient bronze, simple and plain, full of small inscriptions, which ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    Although there is light mapping, but the compass seems to remove some of the old heavy, there is nothing special.


    However, seeing this scene, Qin Sheng, Li Ya and others breathed quickly.


    Dragon plate!


    Those who get the dragon plate can get the pulse of the local master!


    Qin Sheng''s eyes are burning, and it''s hard to suppress his inner excitement. With this dragon plate, he may be able to unify the school and Xuan''s assignment. Even if it''s tianjianmen, it''s hard to suppress them!

 Chapter 711

    On the vast ocean.


    A silver cruise ship sails slowly. On the deck, Gong Changxue and Feng Yutang look solemn, looking at the distance, their hearts seem to be heavy.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    It was Heifeng that had appeared at the foot of Baqi mountain in Japan before.


    At this time, she was still dressed in a strong black dress. She looked like an ancient chivalrous woman.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any news from the Soviet Union? "


    Seeing this, Gong Changxue''s eyes slightly wrinkled and asked.


    Heifeng looked a little strange and said: "according to the news, Su Bai and Miss Xia should be on a sightseeing cruise ship starting from the port city. Now they should be sailing out of Japan''s waters. Maybe we don''t have to worry too much --"


    on one side, fengyutang shook his head. With a bitter smile, he said: "the movement of Su Bai in Japan this time is really too big! The U.S. special strategy Department has issued an order, and the Japanese ninth mixed weaving fleet has made every effort to intercept it. If the Soviet Union can''t leave the Japanese waters before they intercept it, I''m afraid there will be big trouble this time! "


    Black phoenix smell speech facial expression suddenly become ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that the U.S. would still do it!"


    Also, Japan has always been Japan''s younger brother. Now one of the younger brothers is actually Chinese. How can the elder brother be indifferent?


    Moreover, no matter for strategic or hegemonic reasons, the United States will definitely regard such super powers as the Soviet Union and Belarus as strategic imaginary enemies. If they can strangle such super threats in advance, they will not hesitate.


    If they are in the waters of China, they will have scruples, but in the waters of Japan, there is no difference at all between them.


    Rao is Gong Changxue who has been careless all the time. At this time, his face becomes solemn and anxious.


    "Continue to send someone to contact Su Bai! Immediately use the power of the heavenly palace to speed up the return of the cruise ship in the port city -- "


    Feng Yutang sighed:" I''m afraid even if we contact Su Bai, it''s too late! "


    "Can you find out where the ninth mixed fleet is?" Gong Changxue frowned.


    Heifeng shook her head and said, "with our current equipment, it''s difficult to break through the other party''s information protection system --"


    Hoo --


    Gong Changxue took a long breath and looked decisive.


    "I found out the course of the cruise ship that Su Bai and Su Bai were on. I went there myself. I don''t know if I can make it in time!"


    Feng Yutang''s two faces changed.


    "No way!"


    "On the vast sea, we don''t know how far away we are from Su Bai. If you go forward so rashly, I''m afraid you will be exhausted on the sea. At that time, I''m afraid not only can''t save Su Bai, but also you will be taken in!"


    Today''s Gong Changxue is promoted to the divine realm, but after all, she is just entering the divine realm.


    On the vast sea, without aura, how far can he run with his strength?


    100 nautical miles or 300 nautical miles?


    Now there is also the blockade of the Japanese fleet. Their communication and movement are limited. I''m afraid that before they find Su Bai, he will be surrounded and captured by the Japanese fleet.


    Japan will not be polite to a Chinese who has a strong spirit!


    Gong Changxue''s face was gloomy, "Damn it!"


    Heifeng comforted: "I continue to try to break through the information barrier and contact them. There is still a chance."


    "Moreover, before in Kyushu Island, even the supersonic fighters and the armed forces of the cobra corps were all killed by the Soviet white. This time, if the two of them want to escape in the vast sea, even the ninth fleet may not be able to stop them!"


    "I hope so!"


    Gong Changxue sighed.


    He wasn''t really worried about her.


    Even the F15 supersonic fighter was killed by him. How can such a peerless person be captured so easily?


    However, it''s not the same with a simple summer talk.


    With his understanding of Su Bai, Su Bai can''t give up Xia Qian''s words. As a result, I''m afraid Xia Qian''s words will become a burden and lead to their arrest.


    There is also a bad result.


    That is, Xia Qianyu was killed, and Su Bai was furious. He fought with the ninth fleet of Japan. In the end, he died together.


    No matter what the result is, it''s not what Gong Changxue wants to see.


    However, now they can only wait, but can do nothing.


    On the cruise ship Elizabeth.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are sitting on the leather sofa, looking at the small dark gold compass on the stage. They seem to have no interest.


    "Su Bai, it seems that these guys are all aiming at this little compass."


    Xia Qianyu showed a trace of interest in her bright eyes, and said with a smile: "if you want to protect the school, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight with these guys - by the way, do you have enough money? Shall I lend you some? "Su Bai curled her lips and said, "don''t be silly!"


    "Since that guy put the dragon plate at the end, I''m afraid he won''t trade it with money! I guess it should be barter - "


    " barter? "


    Summer shallow language frowned, just want to speak, but see the man on the stage, finally speak again.


    Looking at the people with burning eyes under the stage, the man didn''t seem to have too many worries. Su Bai felt that he was also a master of incarnation, but his breath was not stable. He must have internal injuries.


    He glanced over the audience and said with a smile: "this dish is called Dragon seeking dish. It''s a spiritual weapon of the local master. I don''t need to say more about the superfluous. You should know the value of this thing."


    "Because of some special reasons, this auction is no longer measured by money. If you have any precious medicine, you can bid at will!"


    "There''s no low price in this auction. There''s no ceiling on it!"


    "Now, the auction begins!"


    WOW!


    Below, the first three rows have been closed eyes rest of a crowd, at this time finally came to the spirit.


    At the front, a man and a woman were sitting. The man''s hair was a little white, and he was about 40 years old. The woman is gentle and elegant, wearing a white dress and black casual pants, with red sandalwood beads on her wrist. Although her appearance is not too beautiful, her temperament is gentle and picturesque.


    Qin Sheng and his son looked at them with dim eyes and slightly frowned.


    And below, some well-informed people are talking.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the" ghost hand Xuan needle "of the Zhou family in Beihai also came. It''s said that he can cure any disease with one needle, and he is known as the sage of modern medicine! When did the Zhou family in Beihai meet with the local teachers? "


    "That woman looks strange. I don''t know where she is?"


    "That''s Huang Xianzi, who is the wind gate of Dongshan mountain. It''s said that he is one of the eight trigrams of the strange gate. His cultivation is as high as that of the Dharma practitioner!"


    "See that little old man on the edge? Tut Tut, this one has a bright future. He''s a bronze immortal master in Huangshan. I''m afraid he''s also here for the Dragon hunt this time! "


    "Why didn''t the people of tianjianmen come? Strange -- "

 Chapter 712

    During the discussion, the middle-aged man from the Zhou family in Beihai in front of him took out a white porcelain vase from his arms and gave it to the waiter.


    "This is the" tranquility pill "refined by the Zhou family in Beihai. It can calm the mind, nourish the heart, and assist the cultivation of martial arts. It can avoid being possessed by the devil. I don''t know if I can enter the Dharma temple?"


    On the stage, the man chuckled.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Zhou family in Beihai is a saint of medicine. It''s amazing to make medicine with one hand! If it''s true as you said, it''s natural


    "Please


    The man of Zhou family in Beihai just made a gesture of please and stopped talking.


    I must have confidence in my pills.


    The man of Beijing opera facial makeup opened the porcelain bottle and poured out a pill.


    In a flash, the whole auction house was filled with a faint fragrance, which seemed to give people a sense of tranquility.


    "Good!"


    The man of Peking Opera facial makeup laughed and seemed very satisfied.


    "Do you still have to bid? Otherwise, I''m afraid the dragon plate will fall into the hands of master Zhou! Ha ha - "


    the Yellow fairy of Dongshan Fengmen finally got up.


    She looked calm, and took a yellow wooden box from the servant behind her and opened it directly.


    The next moment.


    A blood red ginseng suddenly appeared.


    The length of this ginseng is about the size of an adult''s palm. Although there are not many roots, it has a feeling of crystal clear and does not seem to be dry.


    When the ginseng appeared, everyone''s breathing became faster and faster in the whole field. It seemed that the blood began to flow faster and the heart beat more forcefully.


    In the front row, an old man in a black Tang suit shivered with excitement as he looked at the bloody ginseng as if it were a rare treasure.


    "It''s the bloody ginseng!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would see xuelingshen in my lifetime! Looking at the size of the blood Lingshen, I''m afraid it''s nearly a thousand years old. It can be called a peerless elixir! If ordinary people take one mouthful of it, they will live longer. Even the dying and dying patients, if they can take this Xueling ginseng, they will be able to bring the dead back to life! "


    This old man is a national doctor, whose words are not doubted.


    Seeing the old man so excited, people''s faces changed again.


    The Yellow fairy also showed a smile: "Mr. Hua is worthy of being an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. He is really knowledgeable! This blood spirit ginseng is a treasure of Fengmen. You must know its value! "


    Her last sentence, of course, is for the Beijing opera mask man.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man''s eyes lit up, looked at the bloody ginseng, and laughed, "the Yellow fairy''s hand is really extraordinary! The value of xuelingshen is far above Jingxin pill


    The man of the Zhou family in Beihai heard the speech and his face turned pale, but he didn''t speak any more.


    He naturally knew the value of xuelingshen.


    When Qin Sheng and his son saw this scene, their faces became ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the people of Dongshan Fengmen would take out such a panacea!


    "Is there anyone else to go on?"


    The audience frowned.


    The value of the blood spirit ginseng is too high. They can''t handle it at all.


    "Hum!"


    In the murmur, the low-key old man in the front corner, the copper immortal master, finally got up, gave a cold hum, and took out a pill the size of longan from his arms.


    This Dan is black, it doesn''t seem to have the slightest effect, but the voice of the bronze immortal master rings out, which makes everyone''s face suddenly change.


    "It''s just a bloody ginseng. What''s the matter?"


    With a proud look on his face, he took the black pill and said, "this pill is called" breaking the spirit pill ". As the name suggests, it can help people in martial arts practice to refine the spirit and break through the realm."


    "If you take this elixir, you can increase your chance of success by at least 30%!"


    "Of course, there will be some side effects, but I promise, it must be within the tolerance range!" At the same time of speaking, his body was slightly shocked, and a huge momentum came out of his body!


    The world!


    "I''ve been at the peak of Neijin for many years. I''ve got two pieces of Po Shen Dan occasionally, and I took one. I''m lucky to break through. Now I''m a little successful!"


    WOW!


    As soon as he said this, the whole auction house was boiling in an instant!


    The elixir that helps people break through the world is just against the weather!


    What''s more, the last breath he showed was undoubtedly the turning point! In the martial arts circle, everyone knows that this man is stuck in the peak of inner strength, but he really breaks through!


    This time, whether it is the man of the Zhou family in Beihai, Huang Xianzi, Qin Sheng, Li Ya and others, this moment is extremely shocked.


    The value of this elixir, to some extent, is even more precious than the dragon plate. I didn''t expect that the bronze immortal master was willing to take it out!


    On stage.Although the mask man''s expression is hidden, he can still feel the change of emotion.


    "Po Shen Dan! If I could get this pill in the early years, ha ha


    He shakes his head and smiles. Instead of talking, he looks down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you still have friends who are bidding?"


    There was a silence under the stage.


    Li Ya, who has not spoken for a long time, has a firm look in her eyes. She looks at Qin Sheng and others who are silent. She gets up and says, "wait a moment, elder. There are pills here. I don''t know if they meet the requirements."


    Mask man light a smile way: "the little girl takes to see is."


    As the crowd watched, Li Ya gritted her teeth and took out a jade bottle from her arms. She poured out a pill. The pill was amber, crystal clear and shining on the white porcelain bowl.


    "Well?"


    People who didn''t care at first, after smelling the fragrance of the pill, their faces changed one after another. When they looked at the pill again, their eyes became hot.


    Although I didn''t taste it in person, I just looked at it and knew it wasn''t any product!


    Not far away, Su Bai chuckled.


    I didn''t expect that the Jingyuan pill that I gave to Li Zhen was still treasured by them.


    At this time, the Beihai Zhou man''s face changed slightly, his eyes were burning, and he said, "Miss Li, can I have a look at your pills?"


    "Naturally." Li Ya takes a deep breath.


    The man gently twists the quenched body pill, first sniffs it, then uses his nails to scratch off a trace of powder and puts it into his mouth. Suddenly his face changed: "this is the top pill!"


    "It''s all made of genuine Qi energy. I can hardly feel impurities. It''s absolutely the top pill! If there are enough pills to support him, I''m afraid he can push a master of internal strength to the top of Huajing or even Huajing! "


    "Well?"


    One side of the thin copper hanging immortal face suddenly changed, instantly appeared in his side, a little bit of pills into the mouth.


    In an instant, his face suddenly changed and his breath became urgent.


    "Little girl, where did the pills come from?"


    Below, Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, but she sighed in her heart.


    The so-called innocent, Li Ya this little girl is still too young!


    If she is not here this time, she will not be able to take back the dragon plate!

 Chapter 713

    At this moment, everyone noticed the change of the bronze immortal master''s face. When he looked at Li Ya, his face became confused.


    Is there any trump card in the local school?


    However, at least three masters of Huajing were present. She was a little girl who didn''t even come to the Royal God. She had no right to speak at all.


    On the stage, the man with the mask of Peking Opera, his eyes suddenly fell on the pill in Li Ya''s hands.


    Shua!


    When he moved, he turned into a shadow and appeared next to the copper immortal master. He grabbed some pills and tasted them. His eyes were shining.


    "It''s really the top elixir! The power of essence contained in it is absolutely pure and terrible, which is of great use to the masters of Huajing! Miss Li, does this Dan have a name


    Li Ya''s face changed slightly under the gaze of a group of people. She soon regained her composure and said in a deep voice, "this pill is called ''Jingyuan pill'', which was given to my grandfather by Su shenzun --"


    in a flash.


    There was a sudden silence.


    God!


    Only the divine realm can be called this name!


    Most of the people present know that the local school has a lot to do with the young god in Jinling City. But now the local school is suppressed and Li Zhen is seriously injured, but Su Bai has not moved. These people subconsciously ignore Su Bai.


    Now Li Ya mentions that even the eyes of the bronze immortal master and the masked man are moving, but they don''t talk much.


    Su Bai''s name is very big, but after all, they haven''t seen it, and they don''t have much awe.


    Moreover, it is said that the Soviet Union is now surrounded by the Japanese army, and it is difficult to protect itself. Where can we have the energy to take care of the division?


    The man of Zhou family in Beihai sighed: "it''s the elixir given by Su shenzun. It''s really extraordinary!"


    With that, he sighed and went straight back to his seat.


    The Yellow fairy of Dongshan Fengmen, whose face changed for a while, took a deep look at Li Ya and stopped talking.


    Obviously, he also withdrew from the competition directly.


    The low old copper immortal master gave Li Ya a gloomy look. He seemed to be a little scared. He hummed coldly: "this elixir is really the best elixir, but there are only a few! If it''s too much, I can still compete with my God breaking pill, but with these pills, it''s far from enough! "


    As soon as he said this, the scene was quiet again.


    Even the masked man chuckled and said, "you are right. The quality of this elixir is really high. Even the master of Huajing can take it, but Miss Li has less than ten elixirs here. It''s really hard to compare with the breaking elixir! "


    Liya''s face suddenly changed.


    This elixir was left by Li Zhen for her to break through. There are not many elixirs. If you want her to take it out again, how is it possible?


    "Qin Shao --"


    on one side, Qin Sheng looks embarrassed.


    He was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect things to go beyond his expectations.


    Even the tongguaxian master, Dongshan Fengmen and Beihai Zhoujia all stepped in, and the bids were higher than each other. Although he had some preparation, he was similar to xuelingshen, which was hard to compare with the spirit pill of breaking God.


    "Take it easy, Miss Li!" Qin Sheng took a deep breath, got up slowly, took out a white jade box from his arms and opened it.


    A black Ganoderma lucidum lies in it.


    "This black jade Ganoderma lucidum is more than 800 years old. It has been collected to 100000 mountains deep in the south of the five ridges. It is the same as a panacea, and its value is not inferior to that of Huang Xianzi! If you use this Ganoderma lucidum and Miss Li''s elixir, how much do you think it is worth? "


    Qin Sheng looks at the masked man on the stage with burning eyes.


    The mask man chuckled: "not enough!"


    "Well?" Qin Sheng frowned and wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Qin Hongguang.


    Not far away, the bronze immortal master sneered.


    "It''s just a half magic medicine. If it''s put in master Dan''s hand, it might have some value. Now, ha ha!"


    In an instant, Qin Sheng and Li Ya''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Although the tongguaxian master''s words are hard to hear, it''s a fact. In fact, the half elixir in their hands is similar to the tonic in ordinary people''s hands. Only after it is refined into pills, can it play a real role!


    On the stage, the masked man faintly smiles, no longer speaks much, and looks around the stage.


    "Any more friends who want to bid?"


    "If not, I''m afraid that the dragon plate will belong to the Tong Gua Taoist friends --"


    there is a trace of pride and contentment on the thin cheek of the Tong Gua immortal master.


    As a master of Huajing, he is not afraid of being missed.


    Unless the master of tianjianmen comes across the ocean, no one on the cruise ship is his opponent.


    Even if he is a masked man, although he is not sure how to deal with it, he has the confidence to retreat.


    Below.


    Qin Sheng''s face was overcast.


    Do you want to wait until after the auction and do it yourself?The copper immortal master is not weak, but also a trouble!


    Hoo -


    he takes a long breath and suppresses his inner agitation. Later, he will contact the bronze immortal master first. If the negotiation is successful, and if the other party is not interested, then he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness!


    "Since there are no friends bidding, I declare --"


    "wait!"


    The man with the mask on the stage suddenly solidified.


    But see summer shallow language smile to sing to get up.


    "Shua!"


    A streamer flashed through the mask man''s constricted pupils and fell into his palm in an instant.


    "Have a good look. What''s the value of this pill?"


    The mask man stares at Xia Qianyu for a long time. He seems to recognize her identity. He looks at the white pill in his hand carefully and sniffs it gently.


    "What a rich breath of life!"


    "This - this is the best elixir! No - it''s beyond the realm of elixir. It''s the legendary elixir


    The mask man''s pupil dilates, his expression is excited to the extreme, and his words are extremely excited.


    Huhu ---


    he was so excited that when he looked at Xia Qianyu again, he was full of doubts.


    How did the princess of Xia family show up here?


    It is said that Xia Qianyu is close to the young god. Now it seems that the rumor is true. Otherwise, how can there be such a elixir?!


    Summer shallow language pie pie mouth, "discern goods is good."


    In the eyes of the public, a white jade vase flew into the mask man''s hand as she waved.


    "These two little Peiyuan pills are enough to repair the hidden wounds in your heart. Maybe they can also help you break through the middle stage of transformation. Your semi-finished product of breaking spirit pill, which consumes vitality and stimulates potential, is much stronger!"


    "This --"


    the masked man was obviously shocked.


    He hid his breath, but he didn''t expect that Xia Qianyu not only saw his accomplishments at a glance, but also knew that he had internal injuries.


    "What is this, this?"


    Xia Qianyu waved his hand, "do you want to change it or not?"


    The mask man takes a deep breath and bows to Xia Qianyu.


    "Change!"


    This time, the low old copper immortal master can''t sit still.


    "Presumptuous! What do you mean


    "I''m an ancient elixir. It''s a top-notch elixir. It can help people break through the world. How can it be compared with the so-called third rate elixir?"


    "Daoyou, don''t be cheated by this woman!"

 Chapter 714

    The mask man''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Tongguadaoyou, be careful! I advise you to know Miss Xia''s identity before you speak - otherwise, be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth! "


    "This auction is for those with high price. Please hold back!"


    The copper immortal master squinted at Xia Qianyu. When he glanced at Su Bai, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He always felt that he was frightened, but he didn''t notice the martial spirit from them.


    "Hum!"


    He gave a cold hum, his body moved and turned into a vague shadow. His dry right hand turned into a hawk claw, and he grabbed xiaopeiyuan Dan.


    "Let me see, what is this little Peiyuan pill?"


    Below.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a little cold.


    However, he did not know the future and action, but saw the mask man suddenly cold drink.


    "To die!"


    Bang!


    When he moved, his whole body suddenly turned into a black streamer, just like a black cheetah darting out. Where he passed, the air burst, and the precious family of tables and chairs split in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    There was a deep crash.


    The black cheetah and the Yellow Talon collided, and the two figures shook slightly and then dispersed.


    Shua!


    The next moment.


    Qin Sheng, who had never made any action, suddenly burst into a white shadow. In a flash, he grabbed the dragon plate and went away.


    "Ha ha! You two, I''ve offended you! It''s better to let the dragon plate fall into other people''s hands than to let it fall into my Xuan''s hands! "


    "I''ll take it first! Another day, I will give you a satisfactory explanation


    "Damn it


    "Presumptuous!"


    Both the masked man and the bronze immortal master were furious. They suddenly burst out and chased Qin Sheng.


    And below, a crowd was stunned.


    At this point, it was beyond their expectation.


    The man from the Zhou family in Beihai and Huang Xianzi from Dongshan Fengmen, with a bitter smile on his face, finally tore his face!


    Even if they take a picture of the dragon plate, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect them.


    Boom!


    The three masters above Huajing''s hand was so powerful that it almost overturned the banquet hall.


    Bang bang!


    Tables and chairs flying, valuable porcelain furniture and so on this moment, in the aftermath of the three people fight, have turned into powder.


    Not far away, Qin Hongguang with a group of bodyguards in black, is about to leave quietly, but see a play abusive voice ear ring.


    "Where is master Qin going?"


    Qin Hongguang''s body is slightly stiff. Looking at Xia Qianyu''s smiling face, his eyes show a shadow.


    "Miss Xia, Qin advised you not to go through this muddy water!"


    "The Xia family is powerful in the capital, but this is Lingnan --"


    Xia Qianyu disdains to smile: "are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare --"


    "hum --"


    Xia Qianyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other at all. Her white and slender hands gently moved.


    WOW!


    Just like the invisible force, Qin Hongguang''s body was directly stiff in an instant.


    The two bodyguards in black behind him, with their faces changed greatly and their forehead blue, wanted to break away from the shackles of Xia Qianyu like a bull, but they had no effect at all like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    These two people are not even Huajing. Now Xia Qianyu has been absorbed, and they are tired to death.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Hongguang slammed on the ground like a fossil.


    And far away.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Father


    His face turned red in an instant. His fingers were like playing a piano. All of a sudden, a series of visible silk threads were formed, which bound the mask man and the bronze immortal master.


    And after all this, even Qin Sheng''s face was slightly white, obviously quite hard.


    Shua!


    He was as fast as lightning and rushed to Xia Qianyu and Qin Hongguang on the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at Xia Qianyu standing in front of him, Qin Sheng''s face was ferocious, and his momentum broke out. He was no longer as elegant as before.


    Not far away, when Li Ya saw this scene, her face changed greatly. She still wanted to remind her. But she saw that the young man who had never moved by Xia Qianyu suddenly got up.


    Up to now, she still has some doubts in her heart.


    What''s this guy doing?


    Hum!


    With his action, the whole space is suddenly quiet, and then the whole picture seems to be pressed the pause button, everything is infinitely slow down, only the figure moves forward slowly.He just walked slowly, but wherever he passed, whether it was energy or pieces of porcelain, it was like meeting an invisible wall of Qi, which turned into nothingness three feet away from his body.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, in Li Ya''s eyes, Su Bai''s figure is a God.


    Qin Sheng, who rushed in at a high speed, seemed to hit the invisible wall. He flew backward at a faster speed, and then hit the wall hard, resulting in a huge human shaped depression.


    The dust settled.


    Su Bai''s figure finally completely solidified, standing in front of Xia Qianyu''s body, once again incarnated into an ordinary young man.


    "Stop playing!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his huge thoughts are like tides covering a thousand kilometers of sea area. Although he can''t find information, his heart is still a little uneasy.


    Xia Qianyu also seems to notice the change of Su Bai''s expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were deep, and she seemed to see the vast sea through the wall of the boat. She said in a deep voice: "it''s so calm!"


    "Well?"


    The summer shallow language facial expression slightly changes, "do you mean, Japan''s those guys have not given up?"


    Su Bai sneered: "they want to give up! I''m afraid their master doesn''t want to give up! "


    " we''ve been on a cruise ship for so long. If it''s normal, someone in China would have contacted us for a long time! But now there''s not even a sound - I''m afraid communications in the nearby waters are blocked! "


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid there will be a big surprise waiting for us before we leave Japan''s territorial waters!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed slightly, and he was about to speak. Suddenly, the cruise ship suddenly had a meal, and suddenly the whole cruise ship became noisy.


    "What''s going on? My God, are we surrounded? "


    "The fleet is the naval fleet of Japan! Damn it, why did the Japanese naval fleet intercept us? "


    "Is there an international criminal on this cruise ship --"


    The Elizabeth.


    No matter the rich and merchants, or the dignitaries of the East Asian countries all went out of the room one after another. At this moment, their faces turned pale. Looking at more than a dozen ships slowly emerging in the distance, they trembled and almost fell to the ground!


    In the ballroom.


    The bronze immortal master and the masked man were already frightened and dull. When they looked at Su Bai, their pupils contracted and they seemed to think of something, but no one dared to speak more.


    How could they not have guessed at all?


    For everyone''s eyes, Su Bai didn''t care at all. Looking at the worried Xia Qianyu, she chuckled.


    "Come on, don''t keep people waiting long!"

 Chapter 715

    A few miles away, on the huge black warship headed by him.


    Command room.


    At this time, a middle-aged white man with high-power telescope, through the glass, looked at the distance has stopped on the sea Elizabeth.


    If you can look down from a high altitude, you can see that within a few miles of the sea area, it has been surrounded by more than a dozen silver warships, and the huge Elizabeth has stopped on the sea like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    In the command room, the white man looked at the satellite image on the military screen with a telescope, looking indifferent.


    And behind him stood two soldiers with special armor like mercury.


    These two people are like robots, standing there, motionless, just here, giving people a sense of extreme danger.


    In front of the white middle-aged, there is an Asian middle-aged man with white face.


    It was the defense minister who had commanded the encirclement and suppression of the Soviet Union in Japan''s defense department.


    "Mr. gutter, I still suggest a direct and devastating attack on the target! You haven''t seen the strength of the Chinese with your own eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine how terrible he is. The general strategic strike has no effect on him -- "


    the middle-aged white man smiles faintly," Cun Hejun, my friend. I know that this Chinese is the legendary true God level strong, very powerful, even the general army is not his opponent! But you didn''t know he was facing the most powerful army and equipment on earth! Even if you give him a pair of wings, he can''t escape! "


    Although Su Bai destroyed the siege of the Japanese Cobra army before, Gute didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, Japan''s Cobra corps, by contrast, is just a small branch of the U.S. military headquarters. The equipment they use is not the latest product. Compared with their ninth mixed fleet, their real combat power is not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    Murakami''s face was a little ugly.


    Though unwilling to admit it, I have to say that Gutt is telling the truth.


    Japan''s Cobra army''s combat power is much worse than that of the United States, even compared with that of small western countries. After all, it''s just a self defense force, and its congenital defects can''t be remedied.


    "You may have a point, sir! But on the vast sea, if the Chinese are determined to escape and rely on the combat personnel of the ninth mixed fleet, I''m afraid they can''t stop him! "


    "So, I suggest launching destroyer one directly to destroy the entire Elizabeth!"


    White middle-aged Gutt raised his eyebrows, glanced at him lightly and said with a sneer, "do you know the consequences of this?"


    "On board the Elizabeth, there are 1988 tourists and 2092 crew members! They are all celebrities in the political and business circles of East Asian countries, including presidents of multinational companies and family heads of East Asian countries. It''s easy to kill them, but can you afford the consequences of killing so many people? "


    Village and valley a face a stagnation.


    The Elizabethans are basically political and business celebrities, whose influence is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Although the United States is a hegemonic country, it does not dare to slaughter so many political and business celebrities.


    In particular, the registered place of the cruise ship is China, and two thirds of the tourists on board are from China.


    Hoo -


    Tsuen Hegu said in a solemn voice: "in that case, I suggest sending more people to lead the two Chinese people out again, and then they can''t have a chance to breathe, and carry out a long-range devastating attack immediately!"


    Seeing that he was so scared, Gute laughed, "Murakami, it seems that you are scared by the Chinese!"


    With a faint smile, his face was full of confidence, and he said, "I''m afraid you don''t know the power of modern technology."


    As he waved, a video played on the big screen.


    Only in the video.


    There is a figure in full sealed black armor, running rapidly.


    The figure was so fast that it reached a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. The black armor seems to be full of science and technology. The armor is so hard that even the bullet hits it, it only gives off sparks. Hit by a tank shell, they just flew out, but they didn''t die. Instead, they turned over and got up again.


    Even Murakawa saw with his own eyes that the black armored figure rushed to the front of a heavy armored vehicle weighing dozens of tons and directly overturned the whole armored vehicle with his hands.


    "What''s this?"


    See this scene, even if the village and valley a pupil is a shrink.


    He is also a master of aikido and naturally understands what the scene in the video represents.


    Although all countries are studying such super fighters, they are all secret. Only a few big powers in the world can really produce results.


    In contrast, Japan''s eye snake Legion has been regarded as the leader of the super soldiers in the face.


    However, compared with the black armored soldiers in today''s video, the Japanese Cobra army is as fragile as a child.


    In the video, the strength of these black armored super soldiers, to some extent, has surpassed that of the avatar, invulnerable, and even stronger than the physical body of some divine strongmen.I''m afraid the only disadvantages are mobility and ignorance of martial arts.


    Although an armored warrior is definitely not the opponent of a real divine realm master, what if there are more?


    The armor in the video is obviously a product of modern science and technology. And the most important thing of modern science and technology is energy production. If there are more than a dozen or even hundreds of armored soldiers, I''m afraid the peak of divine realm can only give way by three points.


    "This is the first generation of" black gold "armour newly developed by alpha company. At present, it has more than 1500 people in the special team of land warfare! With the sub God level extraordinary soldiers, it can be compared with the real God strong


    "In addition, the evolution version of the second generation of" black gold "armor has also been successfully developed, but because the alloy used to make armor is scarce, it cannot be mass produced. But it has also made dozens of sets, which are close to the combat power of iron man in the movie. They can escape from the sky and have strong defense. Even in the core of a rattlesnake missile explosion, they can survive safely. But the number is even rarer, probably only a few. And that''s just the corner of modern technology. "


    With that, Gutt opens a few more videos.


    There are ordinary soldiers, holding a streamlined rifle, one shot through half a meter thick alloy steel plate.


    Like the triangle reactor, there is a small laser gun, which is tens of kilometers away, directly destroying the supersonic missile -


    at this time, Murakami''s face is shocked to the extreme, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Gutt had a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    During this period, some guys in the Japanese Ministry of national defense and health are restless. What do they really think they can do?


    It''s also necessary to lighten your muscles and frighten these ignorant people!

 Chapter 716

    "Some of the equipment here has been listed, some are still in the laboratory. In the past, many countries in the world have been in peace for a long time, and the R & D progress is not fast. However, since last year, monitoring stations around the world have monitored the changes of atmospheric data, and the old monsters with divine realm have begun to wake up, western countries have begun to speed up the R & D pace! "


    "The earth, after all, is ours! The so-called warrior has already become the past tense! "


    "If someone wants to go retrograde, there will be destruction!"


    Gutt''s face suddenly changed and his voice was firm.


    Is Su Bai very powerful?


    Can it be more powerful than laser weapons, nuclear weapons?


    Therefore, although they attach importance to Su Bai, they will not be afraid of him!


    With these words, the purpose of deterrence has been achieved.


    Gute said no more. He pointed to more than a dozen light spots on the huge screen in the distance and said faintly, "so, village and Jun are here to see how the black armour team decapitated the Chinese!"


    Although Murakami and tanichi are a little uneasy, the strength of those super soldiers in the previous video is too terrible, which makes him have a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Perhaps, this so-called black armour team can kill Su Bai smoothly?


    ......


    on the cruise ship Elizabeth.


    Groups of bright tourists gathered on the deck at this time. Their faces were very anxious. Some timid people had already crouched on the ground and cried.


    "Captain, Captain! What the hell''s going on? Why are we surrounded by warships? All the signals are blocked. What are they trying to do? "


    "God! It''s a Japanese mixed fleet, led by the cruiser guste, which is a thousand ton heavy ship. My God, what''s on the Elizabeth that''s worth fighting for? "


    "Don''t kill me! I surrender, I don''t want to die -- "


    " I''m American, I have American Nationality -- "


    the whole Elizabeth is in a mess.


    On weekdays, these big figures in the political and business circles were so scared that they cried for their parents and lost their manners.


    No matter how they shout, the distant warship still has no response, but all the guns and weapons on the ship are aimed at the Elizabeth, which makes the tourists pale.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are like ordinary tourists, standing in front of the deck, looking at the warship in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai suddenly frowned slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Qianyu noticed his change and asked subconsciously.


    "There''s a special team coming! It''s a little funny. It can stop my mind exploration. If it wasn''t for my mind''s power now rising, maybe I could have been attacked successfully by these guys! "


    His voice is not lost.


    All of a sudden, the sea has been very calm, suddenly burst open.


    Bang bang!


    With more than a dozen violent explosions, the sea surged, and sixteen black armored figures leaped out as fast as lightning. They leaped tens of meters high, turned into sixteen black shadows in mid air, and bombarded the deck where Su Bai and Su Bai were!


    Boom boom!


    As if more than a dozen shells cut through the sky, the harsh air friction made everyone on the deck stare at the mouth area, but there was no time to dodge.


    These 16 BLACK Armored Warriors, with air flow behind their arms, can move freely in the air, just like a jet plane. Their mobility is even stronger than that of a fighter.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    they cooperated very well, and at the same time, they blocked all the back roads of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    Blue lightning bullets, like lightning, came to the top of Su Bai''s head in a flash and burst out.


    The devastating ultra-high voltage, accompanied by the sound of explosion, will turn a 10 meter radius into a fiery ocean of lightning.


    At this time, nearly 100 tourists on the deck could not dodge. They could only despair in front of the explosion and lightning.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, a young man with black hair and black eyes took a step.


    His body is like electricity and his eyes are like knives. In front of the thunder and waves, he just waves his sleeves.


    WOW!


    It''s like a hurricane.


    Whether it''s the lightning force of the electromagnetic bomb or the tearing force, it''s like being held by an invisible hand at this moment, and then it''s broken and disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn --"


    in mid air, the soldiers of the black armour team suddenly fell down. At this moment, their faces changed greatly.


    Boom boom!


    All of them had blood red stripes on their black armor, just like blood vessels. In a flash, a strong counter thrust burst up, driving the bodies of more than a dozen black armored soldiers to eject towards the rear like shells, almost at the speed of sound."Get back here!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and his white and slender right hand came out slowly, and then he held it in vain.


    Hum!


    A low air buzz sounded, and a stunning scene appeared.


    In the shocked eyes of all the Elizabethans, the air in the midair, distorted by the naked eye, seemed to be crushed by an invisible hand. When the air was compressed to the extreme, those black armor soldiers who had been rapidly retreating were directly solidified in the midair as if they had been punctured.


    No matter how they roar, the blood red lines on the armor flash to the extreme, but it is still difficult to break away from the invisible shackles.


    "This - what kind of magic is this?"


    The idea just emerged in the hearts of the black armour soldiers, and then the whole body burst into blood mist.


    Along with the precious armor made of these special materials, it is also fragile, like paper paste, and is crushed by the void of sapphire.


    Bang Bang -


    from a distance, it''s like a series of fireworks in full bloom. Twelve super soldiers in black and gold secret armour are so gripped by the void of Su Bai that they are squeezed into a mass of blood mist without even uttering a scream.


    WOW!


    The next moment.


    The air returned to flow, and all the people on the deck were still in shock. It was hard for them to recover for a while.


    "I''m still alive --"


    "ha ha! I''m not dead yet


    "The immortal saved us. Thank you, immortal!"


    At this moment, many Chinese people are looking at Su Bai standing in the air. Their faces are very excited. Even some elderly people can''t help kneeling down.


    Su Bai glanced at the crowd and raised his hand to hold up the kneeling people, "don''t worship me!"


    "I''m the one the Japanese fleet is dealing with, you''re not their target!"


    "I''ll break through the blockade of the fleet later. The captain will start the cruise ship immediately and go to China''s waters. When you get to China, you will be safe!"


    With that, Su Bai took a look at Xia Qianyu and said with a smile, "let''s go! Let''s meet the Japanese fleet


    Shua!


    On the cruise ship, people wanted to say something more. When they looked up again, they saw that the figures of Su Bai and Su Bai had disappeared.


    And before the auction and Su Bai had a meeting with the copper hanging immortal teacher, at this time is more complex, especially Liya, look is excited to the extreme.


    It''s him!


    The invincible young god of China --- Su Bai!


    I don''t know. Can he get away from the Japanese ninth mixed fleet this time?

 Chapter 717

    On the heavy destroyer guste, in the command room.


    Gutt, a middle-aged white man, saw that all the light spots on the radar representing the life signals of the twelve black armour soldiers had disappeared, and his face was finally unable to keep calm at this moment.


    "Damn, who can tell me what happened?"


    He can''t believe that the super soldier team was destroyed?


    Twelve super soldiers in black gold armor were enough to kill the real God master, but they didn''t hold on for a minute in front of Su Bai?


    "Mr. gut! This is not the time to get angry! " Cunhegu''s face was dignified and his eyes were full of fear. He quickly reminded him, "please immediately order the fleet to open fire, and never let the Chinese approach --"


    Gutt''s pupils shrank and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to give the order, he saw below a group of tactical analysis technicians, looking up at the screen, shocked.


    "General!"


    "It''s too late!"


    "He has come --"


    Gutt subconsciously looked up and saw that two light spots on the screen were moving rapidly, and the target was the guster!


    "Come on, come on - fire to intercept!"


    "Order the fighters to take off immediately, and stop and kill the Chinese at all costs!"


    His face changed and he almost roared.


    Even the super soldier in black gold armor was killed by Su Bai. His strength is close to the saint in the Western legend. If such a strong man is close to him, I''m afraid no one on the guste can live!


    ...


    on the blue sea, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are running at a high speed. From a distance, their figures are like two blue and red lights cutting through the sky, pulling out a long scratch on the sea.


    Boom!


    Their bodies suddenly stopped, and Su Bai seemed to feel something. When he frowned and looked up, he saw several high-speed missiles flying in the sky, like sharp blades cutting the sky, coming down from the sky and cutting them rapidly.


    Each missile exceeds several times the speed of sound, almost between the fingers, over a distance of hundreds of kilometers, carrying terrible explosives. Those high concentration of compressed explosives, that is, the sky thunder of sapphire, do not destroy the body, and do not want to touch easily.


    Su Bai''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t flinch at all. His heart moved, and Zixiao sword flew out in an instant.


    "Chop!"


    The light of the sword was like silk. It split the sky in an instant, and it also cut off in the air at several times the speed of sound.


    "Bang bang."


    A series of explosions sounded at an altitude of more than 1000 meters. From a distance, it was like seeing several bright fireworks. Each firework is shrouded in tens of meters, with the power of destruction, large areas of sea water are evaporated under the strong flame and high temperature, and the fish who have no time to escape die.


    But this is only the first wave of attack, a little interception of the white just, the real killing move, is still behind.


    Su Bai frowned at Xia Qianyu and raised her hand to cover her.


    "You break through the blockade with the tourists on the cruise ship first, and I''ll get rid of these people and join you."


    Xia shallow language takes a deep breath, no nonsense.


    "Be careful!"


    Shua!


    Her figure turned back at a faster speed and returned to the Elizabeth.


    Although her strength is not weak now, she has just entered the divine realm. She is relatively weak both physically and physically. Facing the heavy firepower coverage attack, she is also in danger of death. Staying here can only make su Bai have some scruples.


    Boom!


    The shrill sound of the air burst out, with the center of Su Bai, countless black shells fell like rain.


    Even with the speed of Su Bai, it is difficult to escape from the attack range of this artillery barrage for a moment.


    Bang Bang -


    the successive explosions sound like a chain reaction. The fire red explosion waves are superimposed together, which has the effect of increasing. It turns the sea surface hundreds of meters around into an orange red world of fire, and the waves roar, which seems to be the end of the world.


    This wave of attacks is not over.


    Then, several black spots in the sky zoomed in.


    Hurricane heavy jet supersonic fighter!


    It is even more powerful than the F15. Its flight speed and strike range have been improved. It is known as the fourth generation fighter, and it is a big killer on the battlefield.


    Now in order to encircle and suppress the Soviet Union, even the hurricane supersonic fighters are out!


    What''s more, it''s time to launch four!


    Several typhoon fighters cruised ten kilometers away, aiming at the Soviet Union.


    "Target


    "Launch rattlesnake-2 supersonic cruise missile!"


    The maneuverability, cruising ability and attack range of the hurricane supersonic fighter are much better than those of the F15. Even at such a long distance, it can also carry out devastating attacks.


    Su Bai once killed the F15 in Japan, so they all attacked ten kilometers away, not close to each other.Electric light and flint room.


    Four out of the dark supersonic cruise missile, the moment across the sky, the moment toward the fire has not yet fallen.


    Obviously, they want to attack with saturation style, completely kill Su Bai, not let Su Bai have a chance to breathe.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, a whole body shrouded in the silver lightning figure flew out in an instant.


    His face was cold, and there seemed to be a Thunder Dragon in his eyes.


    "Do you think my attack range is still ten kilometers?"


    Su Bai sneered and pinched the sword.


    "Whoosh --"


    Zixiao sword trembled, gave out a clear sword sound, took up a bright silver sword awn, and almost instantly crossed several miles, directly cut four supersonic cruise missiles into sparks, and then cut through the void and hit a hurricane fighter. Cut this expensive fighter, which costs hundreds of millions of dollars, into two parts.


    "Bang!"


    A group of gorgeous sparks rose, whether it is the people on the distant view of the Elizabeth, or the Gute and the village and Guyi in the guste, this moment is shocked and stunned.


    "Damn it, pull it up!"


    "His attack range is far more than expected!"


    The other three drivers, staring at each other, began to pull up desperately, trying to stay away.


    But the speed of Zixiao sword is so fast.


    "Bang bang."


    Almost between the fingers, Shua!


    The purple sword light cut through the sky, so fast that it was hard for people to react. In a flash, it cut the second hurricane fighter into two sections, and then it cut the third hurricane fighter into a spark without losing speed.


    At the end of the day, Fang''s Hurricane fighter was scared out of his wits, climbed and retreated desperately, and finally escaped, but did not dare to get close.


    Su Bai looked at the last hurricane fighter in the sky, disdaining to smile, no longer pay attention to it, heart read a move, Zixiao sword in 20 kilometers on the U-turn back.


    It''s too far away, even if the power of Su Bai''s divine thoughts is greatly increased, he can''t completely control the power of the flying sword.


    Three hurricane supersonic fighters were cut down with one sword. However, Su Bai seemed to have killed a few flies. Without the slightest expression, her body moved. She turned into a thunder again and raced towards the guste!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the command room of the guste was as terrible as depression!

 Chapter 718

    "Didi -"


    the radar sounds and the sharp alarm sounds. In a flash, everyone''s mind trembles and returns to normal.


    Where have these tactical analysis commanders seen such monsters?


    For a moment, looking at the big screen, Su Bai lightly cut down several missiles, and several typhoon fighters, a group of people look dull, almost aphasia.


    "The weapon he used to destroy the missile was the same treasure that appeared in Japan before. The East called it" flying sword. ". It''s just that before, the attack range of his flying sword was 10000 meters, but now it seems that the attack distance of his flying sword is obviously far away, even reaching 20 kilometers, which is very bad news. "


    A middle-aged white major with a beard frowned.


    "He must not come near! Otherwise, in the face of such flexible and powerful weapons as him, our gunboats and soldiers will not be able to stop them! "


    The rest of the soldiers looked even more startled, their eyes still full of disbelief.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Supersonic cruise missiles and bombs can''t kill him!


    What''s more, his speed is faster than that of ordinary fighters. The purple silk thread is even more powerful and terrifying. It can cross nearly 20 kilometers to kill supersonic fighters, which is more terrifying than the most powerful individual weapon on earth!


    Hoo -


    the silent Gute suddenly took a deep breath, suppressed his fear and agitation, and ordered: "the left and right sub warships intercept the target immediately, the main warship retreat at full speed, pull the battle distance --"


    "all combat readiness fighters take off immediately, open fire unlimited, until the target is destroyed!"


    "Order all ships and antiaircraft guns to open fire freely, prepare laser weapons, and kill them if necessary!"


    "The main ship''s super main gun is ready, and" destroy one "is ready to be launched -"


    a series of orders are issued, and the shocked people below immediately get busy, and everything goes on in an orderly way.


    And see this scene of village and Valley one, eyes complex, dark sigh.


    This is the perception of the U.S. forces in Japan and the Japanese self defense forces.


    If Japan''s self defense forces had encountered such a situation, they would have been completely flustered.


    At this time, the Soviet Union did not know that the scene of his fighting at this time had long been captured by the satellites of various governments.


    China, England, France and other countries, which have military satellites, all pay attention to the sea area of Japan. This is the first time that a strong man in the divine realm has confronted a modern army.


    As for Japan''s self defense forces, in the eyes of the world''s major powers, they are not really troops at all.


    Now, the United States Fleet is engaged in the integrated combat of air, space and sky, and beyond visual range, which really shows the peak power of the modern army.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, after getting the order, several ready warships immediately opened fire.


    In front of the main ship guster, two frigates, one on the left and the other on the right, protected the main ship firmly.


    There was an amazing scene.


    In a flash, the whole sky seemed to be covered by gunfire, and the sky was dyed red for half a day.


    The deafening sound of the shell explosion, the vibration of the sea roaring, like a tsunami in general.


    Especially for the main ship, guster''s fire control radar system is very advanced, and its gun can attack all creatures within 50 kilometers.


    At this moment, even on the Elizabeth more than ten kilometers away, people could feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and their hearts were shaking.


    Even Xia Qianyu, Li Ya and others are worried. Other tourists are looking forward to Su Bai''s victory. Otherwise, they will not be able to leave at all!


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The sharp cannonballs that cut through the sky, like fire chains, cover the Soviet white. It''s not just the guster, it''s several other ships, firing at the same time.


    In the sky, like a barrage of rain.


    The sea water around the Soviet Union was blasted away, and a series of water columns were blasted out. The power of these naval guns was far higher than that of ordinary tank guns. However, Su Bai didn''t care at all. Under the rain of cannonball, relying on the body protection, he rushed to the past with a hard shoulder.


    "Whoosh!"


    A very sharp voice, it seems that there is no sign, fast to the extreme, from the sky.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a super missile with a length of ten meters. It was as fast as a thunderbolt. This missile gave the Soviet Union a sense of threat.


    "Ground penetrating missile?"


    Su Bai''s pupil shrinks.


    The so-called ground penetrating missile is a special missile which has great penetrating power and is specialized in attacking underground equipment. It is said that the United States has even developed a "super missile" specifically for nuclear facilities 60 meters underground, which can penetrate 40 or 50 meters of reinforced concrete. Even if this bomb is not as good as "super missile", it is almost the same!


    This kind of missile''s power, even if is under the Soviet white hard resistance, I''m afraid will also be seriously injured!After all, today''s thunder does not destroy the body, it is just barely small.


    This ground penetrating missile can be regarded as a kind of nuclear weapon, the most powerful weapon on earth!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were solemn, and a Zixiao sword came out between his hands. It aimed at jiuxiao and exploded the missile in the air.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Countless sharp whistling sounds came from the sky, the earth and the sea.


    Cruise missiles with great power were launched from major destroyers, self-propelled guns were launched one by one, and supersonic missiles were launched from the F15 supersonic fighter dozens of kilometers away.


    For a moment, it was as if he had fallen into a missile rain.


    Even under the sea, there are torpedoes launched by submarines.


    It''s almost a trinity of land, sea and air. At this moment, the great powers watching the war by satellite are all disgraced.


    In the distance, the Elizabeth had been hiding far away. Everyone held their breath and looked at the flame bursting in half of the sky in the distance.


    At this moment, even Xia Qianyu was worried.


    After all, this is not Japan''s self defense force, but the US fleet representing the strongest force on earth.


    If you can look down from a high altitude, you can see that in the blue sea area with a radius of several kilometers, fireworks are in full bloom, and each of them represents an earth shaking explosion.


    That is, any strong man in the divine realm, faced with such fire coverage, died on the spot, without the slightest chance to escape.


    To be sure, even today''s Soviet white, it is impossible to stop so many missile attacks!


    These missiles are basically supersonic, which is equivalent to dozens of flying swords firing in unison. Su Bai just managed to chop down several missiles with flying swords, and then laid a barrier with rifles to tear apart several other missiles. Then he was directly hit by a laser weapon!


    Bang!


    His body fierce meal, just this short less than a second of negligence, all the attacks come in an instant!


    "Boom."


    An amazing spark suddenly burst out on the sea, all of which were Su Bai figures shrouded in lightning. At this moment, they were completely submerged by the explosion flames all over the sky!

 Chapter 719

    From a distance, the sea surface where Su Bai was before was covered by a huge red flaming mushroom cloud.


    On the Elizabeth in the distance, Xia Qianyu and others seemed to feel something. Seeing a huge flame rising from the sky, their hearts suddenly sank.


    And this red flame mushroom cloud burst and split, it''s just the beginning.


    Then, swish, swish, more than ten missiles covered the original place. Each missile carries a powerful high concentration explosive, which is enough to sink a steel warship. Then there were several torpedoes, which exploded at close range in the sea where the Soviet Union was located.


    At this moment, even the water vapor is directly dried by the super high temperature, and the air is distorted.


    The combined power of these missiles is more than ten times that of a super bomb, that is, an aircraft carrier of 100000 tons will be blown to pieces.


    This is the modern army''s all-round coverage saturation attack, whose power can be called devastating.


    No matter how powerful the physical body is, Su Bai is still not out of the ordinary category. He is still flesh and blood. Compared with the real aircraft carriers and other war giants, he can''t be mentioned in the same breath.


    See this scene.


    On the top floor of the Elizabeth, Xia Qianyu looked worried. At this moment, even she was worried.


    Su Bai is very powerful, even more powerful than the ordinary heaven and man, and even equal to the earth immortal. But in the face of the super weapon attack of modern army, even if the earth immortal is careless, he will die, let alone Su Bai?


    And the rest of the Elizabethans, at this moment, were extremely worried.


    If Su Bai really lost, would the Japanese fleet let them go easily?


    And on the guster.


    Command room.


    The atmosphere was very cheerful.


    Looking at the flames of the sky and sea, people were almost happy to celebrate. Even the officers and generals who had been worried before were secretly relieved.


    "It''s a success!"


    An inch commander beside him, smiling, took a bottle of champagne from the wine cabinet and was about to celebrate.


    Not far away, Gute frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Bai was useless. The first set of combat plan would directly destroy him.


    "It seems that I overestimated the fighting capacity of the Chinese people. My previous worries were in vain."


    Gutt shook his head gently.


    "So the Chinese died?"


    Murakami''s eyes widened. It seems that he still can''t believe it.


    In the past, Su Bai killed a thousand soldiers with one sword, just like the God of war, invincible, but now he was killed?


    All the people in the world who pay attention to this battle are watching here without blinking, waiting for the result quietly.


    Far across the Pacific, the Pentagon secret command center.


    Before, in order to deal with the Soviet Union, their special department, I don''t know how many times of tactical deduction, but I didn''t expect that before their special department took action, now the Soviet Union was killed by the Japanese ninth mixed fleet they sent to explore. If so, they would make a big problem!


    And in the Tiangong base in the capital of China.


    After listening to the report.


    Gong Wuyu''s face was calm, but he said a word.


    "Su Bai is one of the strongest in the world today. He has many cards and is mysterious. He can never be killed so easily by the ninth Japanese mixed fleet."


    Gute''s tactics are really aimed at those who are strong in the divine realm. First, missiles were used to force the Shenjing strongmen to enter the predetermined positions, and then the trinity of land, sea and air launched missiles to cover the whole area. If one doesn''t hit, it''s not powerful enough, but ten or 100 are enough, right?


    With such power, even an aircraft carrier can sink, let alone a person?


    Even if the real God, in the face of such a devastating attack, also want to fall!


    "Bang!"


    When the guste and all the commanders on the other ships were all smiling, suddenly, a silver lightning figure rushed out of the explosion flames. In the silver light, there is a young man in silver armor. He has black hair and eyes, and is hunting in long clothes, just like the God of war.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    "Is this Chinese a human or a ghost? How can he not die?"


    "Damn it, I must be dazzled!"


    "What the hell is going on - no one can survive such a devastating blow!"


    All the generals, including Gutt, were unbelievable and turned pale at the same time.


    The commander with short hair, who was taking out the champagne to celebrate, was as stiff as petrified. His face was livid. The champagne clattered on the ground, making a crisp sound, which was extremely harsh in the silent command room.


    Village and Valley one, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at the silver lightning armor figure on the big screen in horror and said: "this Chinese is a monster!"


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing to deal with him but nuclear weapons!"On the sea.


    All over the sky orange flame has not dispersed, but under the protection of the thunder and lightning, it is difficult to invade the slightest bit of Su Bai. His figure set off by all over the sky flame is more mysterious, just like the ancient gods and demons!


    In the eyes of the people shocked, Su Bai turned into a silver lightning, broke the sound barrier, drew a surprising white mark on the sea, and killed all the way forward.


    On the guster.


    At this time, Gute was frightened, and his face was dull. He looked at the fast approaching Su Bai on the radar, and his pupils tightened violently, almost roaring.


    "Come on, come on! He''s coming for the guste, turn around at full speed and evacuate immediately -- "


    " all frigates, stop him at all costs! "


    In front of the guste, the two frigates immediately received orders. Although they were very frightened, these soldiers had received professional military training and did not hesitate. They sailed towards the Soviet Union at full speed. All the firepower was turned on.


    Boom boom!


    The two frigates are equipped with extremely advanced artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns, which can strike the target 360 degrees in all directions. Almost in a blink, two torrents of metal flames drown the figure of Su Bai.


    However, in the fire of metal shells, the figure of Su Bai is like a sharp sword cast by thunder and lightning, which goes up against the current. Where it passes, all the fire shell attacks are annihilated.


    "Come on, turn the ship around!"


    The commanders of the two ships looked at the retrograde silver thunder sword, trembled and roared.


    It''s too late.


    How fast is the speed of breaking the sound barrier?


    A few kilometers away, almost within an hour. Before the two frigates turned around, Su Bai had rushed to the 3000 ton frigate.


    "Here comes the enemy!"


    On the most forward frigate, hundreds of soldiers were in a panic and wanted to turn the gun to attack.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his body was fierce. In an instant, his body and sword were united into a bright sword rainbow. Meng Di crossed the sky and chopped on the frigate which was nearly 100 meters long.


    Then all over the world, in the eyes of many powerful generals.


    The 1000 ton frigate, the iron and steel giant across the sea, was cut into two sections by the sword of the Soviet white from the middle. It has a 20 meter wide steel hull and extremely hard alloy armor. When the sabre is closed, it''s like tofu. It''s cut twice in an instant.


    "Bang."


    "The first one!"


    The thousand ton frigate split from it and was quickly engulfed by the sea. Countless soldiers screamed, but there was nothing they could do.


    And this is just the beginning. As soon as he turns, he rushes to another frigate thousands of meters away!

 Chapter 720

    Japan has three fleets.


    The ninth mixed fleet, the eighth fleet, and the tenth fleet.


    According to the sea area, the fleet size is also different. The 88 fleet and the 10 fleet are the largest. The standard configuration is composed of dozens of frigates and destroyers, equipped with standard armed helicopters and fighter groups.


    The ninth mixed fleet is the smallest in scale, but its weaponry and combat effectiveness are the strongest. In fact, the ninth mixed fleet is the MI army fleet stationed in Japan. It has the same Mi style top equipment, and even its soldiers are better than other fleets, not to mention its combat effectiveness.


    In fact, the existence of these fleets is to frighten China in the Pacific Ocean. The significance of their existence is more about strategic deterrence. In fact, they have no actual combat experience. Now, the first battle is to encircle and suppress a person!


    At the time of receiving the order, the officers and men of the major ships didn''t care, and they didn''t care about Su Bai. Now, it''s not until Su Bai cuts off the frigate that they are shocked and scared to the extreme!


    This where is a person, is a monster at all!


    "Boom!"


    On the broken frigate, fire and explosion burst into the sky. Screams and screams resounded across the sea. The scene was miserable.


    On another frigate, the middle-aged general in the command room was frightened and roared wildly.


    "Damn it, step back - he''s coming!"


    "Devil! This Chinese is a devil


    "God, please kill this terrible devil


    At this moment, the soldiers on the second frigate were completely afraid, and some timid people prayed in panic.


    Shua ---


    even if the frigate is going backward at full speed, how can it escape the pursuit of the Soviet Union?


    Thousands of kilometers away, almost in an instant, Su Bai''s figure at this time directly turned into a dazzling silver thunder sword, making it difficult to look directly at.


    "Chop!"


    With a cold drink.


    The light of the sword soared into the sky, and the terrible power of thunder destruction was buzzing in the split void. The light of the sword rose in an instant, turned into a huge thunder sword with a length of more than tens of feet, and then fell on the frigate.


    Chi La ---


    a harsh friction storm sounded, and the frigate, which was more than 100 meters long, was cut into two parts by the sword of Su Bai.


    Just like the Titanic, which was hit in two by an iceberg in a Hollywood movie, the soldiers on the ship jumped into the water in panic and fled. In the blink of an eye, the two huge ships stood up and sank slowly!


    "Second one!"


    After all this, Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He took a look at the destroyer guste in the distance, the remaining four frigates and two medium-sized destroyers. He jumped up, turned into a thunderbolt, and killed the remaining frigates!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    On the guster, inside the command room.


    Gute''s face was ugly and frightening. He fell on the table with a slap, and the teacup fell to the ground.


    In the silent command hall, the sound of broken glass was extremely harsh. Everyone was short of breath and did not dare to speak.


    In just a few minutes, the Soviet Union cut off two frigates in a row. You know, the cost of each warship is calculated in billions of dollars.


    A warship is often hundreds of meters long, just like a hill, all made of steel. I don''t know how hard such a steel monster is than tanks or armored vehicles. It is to use artillery to fire dozens or hundreds of guns at a warship, which may sink a warship.


    But sapphire is like a vegetable melon.


    One sword, one boat.


    On the guste, guste and many generals are bleeding.


    Hoo ---


    at this time, Gute''s eyes have become red, staring at the Su Bai figure on the radar screen, roaring: "open fire!"


    "Order the air brigade to stop the Chinese and buy us time to launch destroyer one!"


    How can he accept that the ninth mixed fleet, which is his family''s property, has not yet developed and grown in his hands, but is now going to be destroyed?


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Several fighters hovered about 20 to 30 kilometers, and one missile was fired at the Soviet Union. Not to kill the enemy, but to block the direction of Su Bai. But Su Bai has already made a real fire.


    before he was blown up by dozens of big power missiles, he could hardly bear to live without thunder. If he had not devoured the essence of the spirit of the eight big snake, he would have made a breakthrough in his spirit and might have suffered a great loss.


    Even now, there is still a trace of fear in Su Bai.


    "I underestimate the power of technological weapons. One missile is nothing, but the explosive force is multiplied when dozens of missiles are superposed. Today, although I have the innate Tao body and the sky thunder immortal body, which are barely comparable to the foundation building Tao body, I am still human after all. Under such violent attacks, I also have the crisis of life and death. "


    The cold light flashed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    I want to step into the foundation as soon as possible!At that time, after the foundation of the main road is built, the spirit of the body will undergo a qualitative change again. Only when the nuclear weapons of tens of millions of tons on the earth can threaten itself, can he be qualified to crush the earth.


    Now, it''s a little short.


    But now these annoying flies are really looking for death!


    Su Bai''s killing intention is turbulent, his eyes are like electricity, looking at the distant high-altitude roaring hurricane fighters and armed helicopters.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, we''ll deal with you first, and then cut off these warships!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body moves like thunder and lightning. It disappears in the same place. When it reappears, it already appears thousands of meters away. The body breaks the sound barrier!


    The hurricane fighters and more than a dozen armed helicopters cruising at an altitude of 10000 meters changed their faces at this moment, and they all went crazy.


    Boom!


    All the ships and planes on the firepower don''t want money general, toward the Su Bai body pour.


    Su Bai''s body lightning, fast to the extreme, continued to break the sound barrier, a zigzag, flashed a harpoon missile, and then the body sword into one, turned into a sword, cut the nearest frigate into two in an instant, then roared, quickly lifted off, like a dragon nine days, suddenly three purple swords, from his body, instantly broke the sound barrier, soared to the sky Five times the speed of sound, fast to the extreme, a moment like a missile in general cut in the hurricane fighter 20 miles away.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the pilots looked terrified to the extreme, yelled wildly, bent over and quickly fled to the sky. But before they could breathe, the three flying swords were like burning meteors, and their speed soared again. In an instant, they reached the speed of six times the speed of sound, caught up with the rest of the fighters and fell down.


    "Boom boom!"


    Dozens of fire balls exploded in the void.


    More than a dozen fighter planes and armed helicopters with a total price of more than 1 billion US dollars did not even have the chance to beg for mercy, so they were killed by the Soviet Union.

 Chapter 721

    In the distance, in the only three remaining hurricane fighters, a few pilots and soldiers were completely frightened and screamed in their hearts.


    "Damn it! We have been cheated. The attack range of the Chinese is far more than 20 kilometers. We have been cheated! "


    "Run away!"


    The three fighters didn''t dare to fight back. In an instant, their horsepower reached the maximum and they flew away from Su Bai.


    But how could soapy let them escape?


    The moment when the divine light in his eyes soared again, the huge power of divine thoughts surged wildly, and the limit of forty miles was reached in a flash!


    The three flying swords, headed by Zixiao sword, suddenly turned into three fuzzy purple threads, cutting the void and cutting on three hurricane fighters.


    This aerospace grade super alloy, cut by the blue white flying sword, is as fragile as tofu, and is cut into three groups of flames.


    Bang bang!


    There were three explosions, and the whole void was completely quiet.


    At the same time.


    Fifty nautical miles away, on a yacht, Gong Changxue and Feng Yutang look very solemn. Looking at the sky from afar, they seem to be able to see the outline of the burst of fire through the vast sea!


    After a while, the black phoenix in the cabin came out in shock and complexity.


    Seeing her figure, Gong Changxue''s face was anxious: "what''s the matter? Has the information blockade been broken? "


    Heifeng nodded: "just after the violent explosion, the blockade of the other side seems to have been broken. I successfully hacked into the command system of the ninth mixed fleet --- and got the news from Mr. Su --"


    "how''s su Bai?" Gong Changxue frowned and worried.


    That''s the fleet of the MI army stationed in Japan. Its combat effectiveness is strong enough to kill dozens of Shenjing!


    Her face is still unbelievable. She sighs: "elder martial brother Gong, don''t worry!"


    "Mr. Su --- very good!"


    "He has destroyed half of the ninth mixed fleet!"


    "What?"


    Gong Changxue and fengyutang were completely shocked.


    Black phoenix full face wry smile, deep suction mouth airway: "although I also very difficult to believe, but the fact is so."


    "Japan''s three frigates and one destroyer have been cut off by Mr. Su, and dozens of Hurricane fighters have been cut off by him with a sword more than 20 miles apart. Even laser weapons and super missiles are hard to do without Mr. Su! Now, I''m afraid the guster command is in a complete mess -- "


    guster.


    In the command hall, there was silence, and the atmosphere was terrifying.


    All the generals stopped talking.


    Murakami and tanichi were even more pale, biting their teeth and saying nothing.


    At the top, Gute''s eyes were red, staring at the light spot on the radar screen, which belonged to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s last strike really surprised all of them.


    It''s an attack range of 40 kilometers. It''s even beyond the range of many cannons. Apart from missiles, there are few means to attack 50 kilometers away.


    But Su Bai can control three flying swords at the same time and kill everything within 40 kilometers. This is equivalent to that he can control three short-range missiles at will and kill targets within 40 kilometers at will!


    Moreover, although the lethality of this "super missile" is not as great as that of a real missile, the power of individual attack is much greater than that of a real missile!


    Most importantly, these three "super missiles" can be reused without restriction!


    At this distance, who is his opponent? Even if the army is sent here, I''m afraid it will die as much as it comes here!


    Although not willing, Gutt had to admit that he was the most terrible enemy he had met for so many years!


    No one!


    Hum ---


    Su Bai incarnates thunder, defends the sword with her body, and integrates with Zixiao sword to completely turn it into a thunderbolt sword, crossing the void.


    The remaining frigates retreated rapidly, but how could they escape the pursuit of the Soviet Union?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was cut down by Su Bai''s thunder sword.


    In an instant, the huge ship was cut in half, the fire burst, the sea water poured back, and countless soldiers cried out in despair!


    Boom!


    The last sword split the last frigate in half from bow to stern. Without stopping at all, soapy turned into a purple thunder and flew towards the main ship guste several kilometers away at nearly three times the speed of sound!


    But on the guste, people''s minds suddenly changed. Even guste and others were scared.


    With the speed of Su Bai, kill the guste, that is more than ten seconds.


    "Damn it, isn''t destruction one launched yet?"


    "Go back quickly, report to the military headquarters immediately and ask for support --"


    "prepare for the submarine, the general and your adults retreat first --"


    a group of soldiers in black come to meet Gute and other important figures.On one side, the village and valley a suddenly decadent smile, miserable way: "useless! There''s no escape! "


    In the face of this monster, do you have a chance to escape?


    High in the air.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    High in the sky, the sky is directly covered by the torrent of shells.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning transformed by Su Bai''s body shape, like a sharp sword, rushed through all the shells and directly pulled out a series of explosion lights in the air, but his body shape did not stop, just like a demon.


    "Well?"


    As the fast-moving spirit of Su Bai sweeps a black shell, he suddenly feels a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, his body shape, which had been rushing forward, slightly deviated and passed by the shell in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Gute and others in the command room turned gloomy.


    "Manually detonate destroy one now!"


    Several soldiers face a stagnant, but did not hesitate, hard press on the detonating key!


    High in the air, the dark shell that crossed with Su Bai suddenly expanded at this moment, and a terrible breath that made Su Bai''s heart palpitate suddenly surged out.


    "Danger


    At this moment, Su Bai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Even if he tries his best to open the sky thunder, I''m afraid it''s difficult to completely resist the power of the bomb.


    Between lightning and flint, Su Bai was almost subconscious and crazy burning. His speed also soared to the extreme. In an instant, he broke through five times the speed of sound. In an instant, he had escaped more than 1000 meters!


    And the sky where SuBai was.


    At this time, it has been swallowed by a violent collision of the black light ball. The raging storm above the black light ball flows, and everything passing by becomes fly ash, the void is completely distorted, and the magnetic field is chaotic.


    It didn''t stop until it expanded to a diameter of 1500 meters.


    The moment before Su Bai''s figure was swallowed up, chongjun tower appeared instantly, covering his body.


    Roar -


    at this moment, the thunderous roar spread all over the sea

 Chapter 722

    Huge storm like a tsunami, sweeping all directions, the sky, dark clouds, lightning swimming, like the end.


    At this time, the Elizabethan had already broken the blockade and escaped more than 30 nautical miles. When people heard the terrible explosion, they subconsciously looked up to the sky.


    The next moment, including Xia Qianyu, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    What kind of bomb is this?


    Even more than 30 nautical miles apart, they could feel the terrible smell of destruction and death.


    It''s not dangerous, is it?


    At this moment, Xia Qianyu''s face is very anxious. He worries to the extreme, but he suppresses his anxiety and doesn''t act easily.


    The guste, which escaped to ten kilometers away, seemed to be able to overturn at any time due to its violent swing under the impact of violent waves. The harsh alarm in the command room screamed wildly, and all the electronic instruments failed directly!


    "Did you succeed?"


    All of them were breathless, staring at the horrible black ball of light in the distance of the sky.


    Boom and boom -


    the wind, thunder and lightning are raging, the waves are sweeping, and the power of terror and destruction in the black sphere of light is slowly disappearing.


    People are eager to see, but in the black storm, a huge golden pagoda is slowly floating.


    Hum!


    Golden light introverted, a figure appears!


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, all the generals and soldiers on the guste were in despair.


    Gutt is a body faltering, pale, suddenly old for decades, unbelievable murmur.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Can''t even destroy one kill him?"


    Su Bai''s face was slightly pale. Even if he broke through five times the speed of sound, he had a great load on his body.


    Although he was on the edge of the explosion, he would have been injured if he had not been protected by the heavy tower.


    The power of this missile is dozens of times more terrible than that of the previous ground penetrating missile. Even if it is not as powerful as nuclear weapons, I''m afraid it''s not much different. It''s just that the attack range is not as big as nuclear weapons.


    "Damn it! I almost capsized in the sewer. It seems that I can''t underestimate the scientific and technological weapons on earth! "


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the distant guste. His killing intention was crazy and turbulent.


    Shua!


    His body moved and turned into a purple thunder sword.


    Chi la!


    Su Bai''s figure, like a comet flying at a high speed, ignored all the attacks in the eyes of all the people on the guste, and suddenly hit the bow of the destroyer guste!


    Hiss -


    the harsh sound of friction sounded, and Su Bai''s body and Zixiao sword seemed to be in one, incarnating a sharp sword, directly tearing the thousands of tons of guste destroyer in two from head to tail.


    Screams, explosions, swearing, calls for help, mixed with the roar of the waves, resounded across the sea.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he was covered with thunder and lightning, which made people unable to see his face clearly. He seemed to be standing high in the void like thunder and lightning. He looked down at the two wrecked ships sinking into the deep sea. His eyes were like a sword. He looked at a middle-aged white man on the sea. With a flick of his fingers, a sword burst out.


    In the sea, Gutt''s body was stiff, as if he had been punctured. He could not speak, but saw a white light blade zooming in.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After all this, Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the soldiers who had not survived. In a flash, he turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in the sky.


    On the sea, all the soldiers looked at Su Bai, who had disappeared from the sky. They were relieved at last.


    I''m afraid they will never forget today''s scene.


    One man, kill the ninth mixed fleet, and fight the missiles without damage. They don''t want to meet such an enemy again in their lifetime!


    Far away in the hall of the Ministry of national defense and health.


    At this time, Japan''s cabinet minister with pale hair turned ugly.


    On the other hand, there are several middle-aged American men with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The cabinet minister said in a deep voice: "generals, what should we do now?"


    In the hall, everyone frowned.


    A young brigadier with blond hair gritted his teeth and said, "this time, we made a mistake in our estimation of the strength of the Chinese people, which led to the destruction of the ninth mixed fleet. I will report to the headquarters --"


    a whole Black Sea Fleet was destroyed, 30 or 40 fighters fell, killing and injuring nearly 1000 people. It''s hard for every country to explain to the people. Needless to say, the United States has completely offended the Soviet Union in this war. If it provokes such strong retaliation, I''m afraid that even with the strength of the United States, it will be in a mess.


    The middle-aged general beside him frowned and said, "brigadier general Dawes, don''t blame yourself! This operation is agreed by all of us. From the headquarters, we will make a detailed report! "


    "The most urgent task is to make a detailed assessment of the Chinese people''s strength, and then make a targeted plan for encirclement and suppression.""Encirclement and suppression?" Another middle-aged general frowned and sneered: "this Chinese has the strength of a Western Saint. Do you want to encircle him? Next, I will report to the Congress whether I want to make an enemy against China again, and let you decide. "


    The Japanese cabinet minister heard the speech, his eyelids jumped, but he didn''t speak any more.


    The American, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, suffered such a big loss on Su Bai this time. He didn''t want to retaliate at the first time, but he had to report to Congress. Was he afraid of being beaten?


    "I agree! At this moment, most of the American generals here support the truce with the Soviet Union.


    In this scene, the Japanese cabinet ministers and a number of senior officials looked at each other, speechless.


    They can be sure now.


    These American guys are really scared by a Chinese!


    For a moment, the Japanese high-ranking officials were very complicated. This one was enough to resist thousands of troops! Unfortunately, such strong people are Chinese!


    At the same time.


    The destruction of Japan''s ninth fleet spread across East Asia like a hurricane, and then swept the western world.


    The leaders of all countries in the world were shocked by the news. The major powers listed the satellite images of the war as top secret one after another, and began to develop special lethal weapons against the Soviet Union.


    The super strong people all over the world are even more shocked to hear this news. Some antiques have come out to verify the truth of the matter.


    Over the years, this is the first time that a super strong man has shaken the army and won. It makes these old strong men, who are oppressed by the modern army, see the hope and start to be active one after another.


    For a while, the martial arts world, which has been quiet for decades, has become turbulent again -


    but there are also some strong men who have self-knowledge. They are not evil spirits like Su Bai who have the body of immortals. Let alone being surrounded and suppressed by the ninth mixed fleet, even a super soldier team is enough to kill them!


    At this time, for the outside world, Su Bai did not know.


    At this time, he and Xia Qianyu finally meet with Gong Changxue and others!

 Chapter 723

    The two of them finally left.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are just like ordinary tourists. They just went to Japan for a trip. However, there was a big stir among the Chinese martial arts circles, special departments and military leaders who knew something about them.


    This time he went, the military and Taoist circles of Japan were turned upside down. Even the military department of Japan is now in a mess.


    After he stepped into Kyushu Island, he killed ITO Chihiro, Hirayama ghosts and gods, and killed the ITO family. Then he went to the Grand Shrine, killed the Japanese swordsman, Takeo Nagai, the heikawa long tail and the Grand Shrine''s deities, Shibu Bancang, benshimakawa and so on. Finally, he killed Miyamoto Zhengyi, the black dog God, the six armed ghost God and so on The palace is in ruins.


    In the past few days, he has killed more than one person in Shenjing, not to mention a master of Huajing.


    In the end, even the Japanese Cobra army went out in person, but it was directly defeated by the Soviet Union. Several F15 fighters and dozens of Cobra helicopters were killed.


    Even the ninth mixed fleet of the Japanese Mi army went to sea to encircle and suppress the Soviet Union, but all the warships were killed by the Soviet Union, and even the hurricane fighters were killed by him dozens of miles away!


    The brilliant results and brilliant achievements are unprecedented.


    After this war, the military and Taoist circles of Japan were greatly damaged and may not be able to recover for decades. Not to mention that the armed forces of Japan''s self defense forces have been greatly hit, which has completely become a global laughing stock and a stepping stone for the voice of the Soviet Union and Belarus to shake the world.


    After the war, the major powers on the earth, as well as the super forces, once again deepened their fear and attention to the Soviet Union.


    In China, the old hermit sects and well-informed people directly classified the information of Su Bai as top secret, and tianshido and other sects took the initiative to send people to contact with Xue family, striving to maintain friendly relations with Su Bai -


    as for the western world, the great powers still attach great importance to Su Bai, and the so-called secret list is no longer enough Such strong men as lesubel.


    The world of suits, led by the United States, once again released a list.


    Top ten dangerous people in the world!


    Those who can be on this list are all the world-renowned murderers, and the first one is Su Bai!


    Why is a 20-year-old so strong?


    In addition to a few old monsters have guesses, I don''t know how many people think hard, beat their chests and feet, don''t understand.


    No matter how you look at it, Su Bai is just a young man under the age of 20. If you start from ordinary people, you will not even finish college at this age. Now, Su Bai has become a world-famous myth. It can negotiate with one country and even surpass many small countries.


    Compared with Su Bai, MIT prodigy and business genius are all like fireflies. Compared with Haoyue, there is no comparability at all.


    ...


    China Sea area.


    On the white yacht, several people lay leisurely on the terrace, enjoying sunbathing.


    Now January has not passed, but the sea is still warm as spring.


    Gong Changxue shakes a glass of red wine, looks at Su Bai with burning eyes, as if looking at a monster.


    After a while, he said, "it seems that it''s hard for me to catch up with you in my life."


    He shook his head and sighed: "you killed the cobra army of Japan and the ninth mixed fleet. I can''t imagine how abnormal you are now!"


    Not to mention the heavy ships and guns of the ninth mixed fleet, the air hurricane supersonic fleet and the armed helicopter fleet. Even if he meets the cobra corps, he will run away in a panic.


    He remembers that when he saw Su Bai last time, although he was strong, he was not strong enough to make people despair. Now Su Bai''s strength has already made him despair.


    Now, even if Tiangong Laozu does it himself, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent.


    "Did you encounter any natural resources and local treasures in Japan? Otherwise, how come even the shallow language girl has caught up with me? "


    Speaking of this, Gong Changxue has a toothache.


    Su Bai was a pervert. He was convinced that he had surpassed him too much.


    But now even Xia Qianyu, a little girl, has stepped into the divine realm, and even now the breath makes him feel oppressed. How can he be calm?


    Su Bai chuckled, "it''s hard to talk about natural resources and local treasures, but it''s just a little harvest!"


    Gong Changxue eyebrows pick pick, but did not ask.


    Su Bai''s sudden trip to Japan must have his purpose, and it''s inconvenient for him to ask more.


    Daddada ---


    a woman with pretty short hair, wearing leather clothes and trousers and extremely hot figure came to Hefeng Yutang. She subconsciously glanced at Su Bai and bowed to her body and said: "Heifeng, I''ve met Mr. Su!"


    Su Bai smiles, a gentle strength will hold each other up: "you''re welcome, call me Su Bai."


    Feng Yutang looked at Su Bai and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could retreat from Japan. It''s the old man. I underestimate Su Xiaoyou!"After a pause, he looked at Su Bai with some worry and said: "before you chopped the warships of the ninth mixed fleet with your sword, although we were far away at that time, we could also feel the amazing power of those swords. The power of these sword moves even exceeded the divine realm. Even if you are physically strong, you must have sequelae after experiencing such an intense battle."


    Gong Changxue also nodded solemnly and said, "yes!"


    "The most urgent thing is to return to China''s land as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we have entered China''s territorial waters, we may not be absolutely safe!"


    Su Bai shakes her head and smiles.


    "Thank you for your concern! I''m not affected by injuries of this magnitude. I''ve recovered a long time ago! "


    "As for the fleet of the rice troops stationed in Japan, I''m afraid they won''t make any more moves for a while with this lesson --"


    Gong Changxue''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The United States has suffered such a big loss this time. With their overbearing character, how can they stop?


    But before they could speak, the communicator suddenly vibrated, and then a message made them look wonderful.


    "The consultant of the U.S. super strategic Bureau and the ambassador of the Chinese Embassy visited Tiangong and wanted to make peace with Su Bai. When they received the news, they rushed back as soon as possible!"


    ......


    at the same time.


    Haizhou City, Lingnan province.


    As one of the coastal cities, Haizhou''s economy is more than twice as developed as the central and western regions.


    Haizhou international hotel.


    As an old five-star hotel in Haizhou, it is full of super rich people from Hongkong motor, Macao city and Yangcheng.


    Now it''s the peak tourist season, which should be the busiest time for Haizhou International Hotel, but the entrance of the hotel is frightfully cold!


    at this time, Haizhou international hotel is very busy

 Chapter 724

    In the luxurious hall, a few scattered waiters are sitting in front of the bar, knocking melon seeds and joking. It''s unbelievable.


    Such a scene, let alone a five-star hotel, is unlikely to appear even in the Express Hotels in the third tier cities.


    "Cough --"


    a light cough sounded, and everyone was stunned for a moment. They immediately bowed to the old man in Tang costume.


    "How are you, second master!"


    "Hello, chairman!"


    If Su Bai were here, he would be able to see that the old man is very similar to Li Zhen, but he has more refined temperament than Li Zhen, and he doesn''t have energy and skill fluctuation.


    The old man took a deep breath, frowned at the candy melon seeds on the table, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to have next time!"


    Several young men and women trembled and bowed their heads one after another


    The old man frowned and said nothing more. If it had not been for the crisis of the local school and the Li family, he would never have tolerated the laziness of some of his subordinates.


    However, now big brother is seriously injured and unconscious, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Now less than 30% of the territory of Di Shi Men has been assigned by Xuan and suppressed by Tian Jian men. Even the Haizhou International Hotel, which he started in this battle, is now assigned by Xuan and suppressed by Tian Jian men. If it goes on like this, within a month, Haizhou international hotel will be closed down!


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole school and the Li family''s financial affairs will be completely broken, and they will only be destroyed!


    Li Hong has trouble breathing. He looks up at the street. In the distance, more than a dozen young people are sitting there smoking and farting. Every time someone goes to Haizhou International Hotel, they are cut off by a few people on the way and directly bombarded away!


    He took a deep breath, his face full of resentment and anger.


    "Have you heard from Miss?"


    A young man in black came forward, shook his head and said, "Miss, since she left five days ago, there has been no news back today."


    "Is there any news from those who go to Jinling City for help?"


    "No!"


    Li Hong laughs at himself. Elder brother put the whole local school and the Li family on the so-called young master. But now the Li family and the local school are in danger of being destroyed. Where is the young master?


    Elder brother, this is pushing the Li family and the local teachers into the abyss of eternal doom!


    He sighed.


    Li Hong waved his hand to these people. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a noise coming from the distance of the door.


    "Go and see what''s going on - forget it, I''ll go myself!"


    Li Hong has some doubts in his heart. Now even the security guards of Haizhou international hotel have been dismissed, and there are Xuan''s appointment and Tianjian''s people at the door to make trouble. Are there any guests who insist on breaking in?


    Several people push the door out, just see two two young people and a tall middle-aged man, and before the flow of a crowd confrontation.


    "Damn it


    "I don''t understand people, do I? Lao Tzu has already said that Haizhou international hotel is closed. If you want to stay in the hotel, go to other places, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink


    Among the three, the leader is a young man in a blue Taoist robe. He holds a handle of dust in his hand, and his face is peaceful. It''s Li Xianyu!


    He looked at the fierce young man with yellow hair in front of him. His eyes seemed to flash with blue light. He glanced at several people and said with a smile, "you are all in martial arts. Why do you want to do such a funny thing?"


    Beside Li Xianyu, Tang Qiubai, dressed in black casual clothes, looks gloomy and says with a sneer, "is that the skill of xuanzhi and tianjianmen? Send some of you minions to disgust people? I''m afraid it''s too small for me to wait, isn''t it


    Zhuo Tianhu sneered and looked at a group of people who were ill dressed.


    The highest one of these people''s cultivation is the perfection of internal strength, which is not enough for him to hit with one finger, not to mention Li Xianyu.


    Hearing Li Xianyu''s words, Huang FA''s face changed slightly. His pupils shrank slightly. When he looked at them, his eyes had changed.


    "Practice family? Or is it a helper from the local school? "


    "However, I advise you not to do this muddy water! Be careful to drown yourself


    Li Xianyu''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t mean to leave.


    Huang FA Qingmu, the leader, once again shrank his pupils. He suddenly looked at Li Hong and others at the door of the hotel in the distance. With a sneer, he asked in a loud voice: "Mr. Li, you Haizhou international hotel have been closed recently. You don''t want to do it now?"


    Li Hong''s face turned red and white, but at last he seemed to accept his fate. He sighed dejectedly and bowed to Li Xianyu and others.


    "I''m really sorry, thank you for your kindness to the store, but now our store is in the process of consolidation and can''t open for the time being. Please don''t force any more and leave!"


    Behind him, several shop assistants and bodyguards in black, blushed and bowed, but did not dare to speak.


    They didn''t resist, but they were all sent to the hospital, even the intensive care unit---Today''s Di Shimen and Li''s family are not rivals of Xuan and Tian Jianmen at all. They are not in the same level in terms of martial arts and capital strength.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Do you hear me?" The young man with yellow hair was very satisfied with Li Hong''s answer. With a sneer, he looked at Li Xianyu and Tang Qiubai and said, "people don''t want to receive you at all. Why are you so hot and cold? If you''re smart, you''d better go back and forth! "


    "Haizhou''s water is not what you can wade through!"


    Li Xianyu is still in the future and talking, but when he sees Tang Qiubai, he sneers and takes a step.


    "Is it?"


    "What if we have to?"


    The Yellow haired youth''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and their eyes are emitting cold light. They still talk hard about the future, but they are impatient to see the younger brothers behind them.


    "Damn it, brother Huang, what are you talking to them about? I think they just don''t cut it! "


    "Damn it


    A crowd howls, takes out the steel pipe from the waist, the nunchakus and so on, and rushes toward Tang Qiubai.


    "To die!"


    Tang Qiubai could not resist his anger for a long time, and his figure moved like a blue lightning.


    Li Xianyu and Zhuo Tianhu are standing in the same place, with no intention of moving.


    "Elder martial brother Tang seems to have made a breakthrough in his body method. He is better than me by more than one point!"


    Zhuo Tianhu sighed.


    Li Xianyu chuckled: "don''t belittle yourself, elder martial brother Zhuo. What you''re doing is strength. I''m afraid your boxing strength now has surpassed the peak of the ordinary realm?"


    Zhuo Tianhu said with a simple smile, "it''s still a little short!"


    Li Xianyu didn''t say anything more. He didn''t look at the Yellow haired youth and others. He went straight to Li Hong and others.


    "Bang bang" -- "


    Tang Qiubai''s figure is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He doesn''t have to do anything when he passes by. The strong wind outside his body touches Huang FA Youth and others, just like a roaring train. With great momentum, he bumps them several feet away, like sandbags, and falls on the ground without a sound.


    Even the young man with yellow hair, who had the strongest cultivation ability, was frightened. He didn''t dodge at all, so he flew white and fainted magnificently.


    In the distance.


    When Li Hong and others saw this scene, they were stunned and speechless.

 Chapter 725

    "This, this --"


    Li Hong looked at a group of people who fell to the ground in the distance, looking shocked. Then he looked at Li Xianyu, who was walking slowly. He took a deep breath, and his face became more respectful. He bowed his fist.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Li Xianyu chuckled and raised his hand. He was lifted up by a gentle force. "I don''t need to be polite. I''m Li Xianyu! This trip is entrusted by Miss Su to help the local teachers. "


    Li Hong''s face was excited and finally showed a trace of joy. He said with emotion: "thank you, Taoist priest Li! Thank you, Miss Su. This time, my Li family and local teachers have been destroyed! "


    He took a deep breath, and his face became solemn. He bowed to Li Xianyu again and said, "please, Taoist Li, help me Li family and local teachers!"


    Li Xianyu personally lifted Li Hong up, "please, father-in-law! I''m waiting to come here just for this matter, and I''ll do my best! "


    It''s not far away.


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu come at a fast pace.


    "Don''t worry, we are here this time. Xuan and tianjianmen can''t be presumptuous again!"


    Zhuo Tianhu also snorted angrily, "just a group of clowns! When the Master goes to Japan, he dares to be so reckless. When the master comes back, he will surely let them repay him a hundred times! "


    Li Hong''s eyes flickered and he asked, "do you know when Mr. Su will be back?"


    "It''s not my leader that I can''t believe you, but tianjianmen and xuanzhuan have a deep foundation, especially tianjianmen. It''s said that there are strong spirits in tianjianmen. Except Mr. Su, I''m afraid there are not many who can suppress tianjianmen and xuanzhuan!"


    Li Xianyu chuckled, "don''t worry, father-in-law. As long as the tianjianmen doesn''t come out of the mountain in person, the path is still certain!"


    Today, although he has not broken through to the divine realm, he is not much different from the divine realm.


    Even in the face of the strong God, there is the power of World War I!


    Li Hong was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Although he is not a man of practice, he clearly means in Li Xianyu''s words that this young man dressed as a Taoist is probably a master who can''t be born.


    In this way, the Li family and the local teachers may really be saved!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Well, thank you all!"


    His previous depression was swept away, and he told the dull crowd behind him: "still in a daze? Don''t you hurry up and wash the dust for the real masters? "


    Li Xianyu waved his hand, "don''t be so polite! It''s important to get down to business. We heard that Li Zhenren is now in a coma and in danger. It happens that he knows a little about medicine and has brought some healing pills in Jinling City. Now let''s take him to see Li Zhenren! "


    Li Hong''s face brightened again.


    "Good, good!"


    "Xiao Chen, get ready to go to the ancestral home right away!"


    "Yes


    A young man with short hair answered and left quickly. A black Lincoln came.


    Li Hong reaches for his hand.


    "Taoist Li, please!"


    Until a crowd left.


    Far away in Haizhou International Hotel, one kilometer away from the business building.


    In a secret room, a young man in a black suit put down his telescope, took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, there was a deep man''s voice on the phone.


    "He said


    The young man looked respectful and said in a deep voice: "Third Master, you guessed right! Finally, someone is coming from Jinling! "


    "Do you see who it is?"


    "according to the data, one is the chief disciple of Tianshi Taoism, Daochi Li Xianyu, and the other two are Zhuo Tianhu and the young master of Tang family, Tang Qiubai."


    "I see!"


    "Third Master, do I have to continue?"


    "Go on, keep watching! It seems that the girl of the Li family hasn''t come back yet. When I hear from her, let me know as soon as possible! "


    "Yes


    Haizhou''s most high-end villas, a European style villa, at this time a bald old man, slowly put down his wine glass.


    In front of him, on the luxurious leather sofa, a handsome man with long hair frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The bald old man lay on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Jinling''s trouble is still here!"


    The man with long hair sneered: "they can''t care for themselves. How dare they come to the muddy waters of Lingnan? I''m looking for death! Do you really think that Su Bai is still there? "


    The bald old man got up slowly with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Don''t underestimate that Su Bai! This boy is a full demon, but you tianjianmen have suffered a great loss in his hands! I''m afraid no one in China can hold him down except the old man in your family


    The middle-aged man with long hair had cold eyes and a sense of killing on his body. He said in a cold voice: "my grandfather went out of the mountain this time just to kill him! It''s a pity that the boy didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He broke into Japan alone and was surrounded by the Japanese army. I''m afraid he can''t come back! I''m afraid Lao Zu thinks too much of him! "The bald old man wanted to shake: "you don''t understand! That boy is evil. He is less than 20 years old, but his style is old and resolute, and his heart is very indifferent. He is like those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. I doubt that he is the reincarnation of those legendary strong earthly immortals. I don''t want to be an enemy with such strong people until I have to! "


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man in Changfa said with a smile: "if Qin wants to annex the local school and carry forward xuanzhi, I''m afraid he has to stand opposite to Su Bai! What''s more, with Su Bai''s temperament, do you think he will fight with us? "


    The bald old man had cold eyes and didn''t speak.


    In order to annex the local teachers, they have abandoned Li Zhen, just hanging a breath.


    In the eyes of the world, Li Zhen is a su Bai man. How can he give up?


    I hope that Su Bai can be left in Japan by the Japanese army and never come back!


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that now the Soviet Union has already left Japan and is about to reach the coastline of Haizhou!


    ......


    Li family, a local teacher in Sheshan old district, Haizhou.


    Through a strong gray tile buildings, Lincoln car will stop in front of a simple manor mansion.


    Seeing this, several young people rushed forward to see Li Hong and others saluting.


    A young man with short hair at the head frowned and looked at Li Xianyu and others with doubts, "uncle, who are these


    Li Hong continued to introduce: "these three Jinling City specially came to help Li Daochang, master Tang and master Zhuo of Li''s school!"


    The young men with short hair looked excited and bowed.


    After a few greetings, Li Xianyu and Tang Qiubai didn''t delay any longer and walked quickly towards the manor.


    In a few minutes.


    Everyone stopped in a quiet garden.


    "Teacher, he has been in a coma for three days and four nights since he was injured! We have invited many famous doctors and experts, but they are helpless. We can only use precious medicine to continue our life. The situation is extremely not optimistic! "


    "Elder martial Sister Li heard that our school''s long lost" dragon plate "has the ability to" call God to life ". A few days ago, she went to look for the dragon plate alone, but now there is still no movement!"


    The young man with short hair took a deep breath. He bowed down and said, "please help the teacher!"


    Li Xianyu looks dignified and nods.


    "Do your best!"

 Chapter 726

    In the ward.


    A middle-aged doctor in a white coat and a grey robed old man with glasses are busy recording Li Zhen''s life characteristics.


    Seeing Li Hong and others coming in, they raised their eyebrows slightly. They seemed a little unhappy, but they didn''t say much.


    The grey robed old man with glasses walked over first, ignored Li Xianyu and others, went straight to Li Hong, frowned and said: "brother Li, your brother''s injury is too serious, and his viscera are nearly exhausted. If it is not for the precious Chinese medicine, I''m afraid we can''t do anything. Please be prepared!"


    The middle-aged western medicine doctor also shook and said: "Mr. Li''s vitality is the most tenacious I have ever seen. If ordinary people were hurt like this, I''m afraid they would not be able to do it long ago! It''s a miracle that Mr. Li can persist for so long! "


    "However, these traditional Chinese medicines can only delay Mr. Li''s death, but they are hard to stop! As far as I can guess, Mr. Li will not be able to survive this evening -- "


    the old man with glasses and grey robes is also silent, apparently acquiescing to his words.


    In a flash, the whole ward was suddenly quiet.


    The faces of all the teachers, including Li Hong, changed greatly and their breathing became very short.


    Li Hong was stunned for a moment. Looking at Li Xianyu, he seemed to grasp the last straw and suddenly bowed himself.


    "Taoist Li, please help me!"


    Young people with short hair have red eyes and bow to their bodies one after another.


    "Please help me, Taoist priest!"


    Li Xianyu looked solemn, nodded, did not speak, went straight to the coma of Li Zhen.


    The old man in grey robe and the middle-aged doctor with glasses frowned at Li Xianyu with a touch of irony in their eyes.


    Do you really think that if you wear a Taoist robe, you can pretend to be a miracle doctor?


    Especially the grey robed old man, he looked at Li Xianyu with disdain in his eyes, sneered and looked at the nervous Li Hong and others.


    "Brother Li, as an old friend for so many years, I want to remind you that if we take conservative treatment, maybe Li Zhenren still has a chance to survive, but if we let this hairy boy do it, Li Zhenren may not even have the last chance!"


    When Li Hong heard that Yan''s pupils shrank, he didn''t speak.


    This glasses old man is a first-class master of traditional Chinese medicine in Lingnan. He is known as Wu''s miracle doctor. He is superb in Wu''s needling technique. He has cured many serious diseases such as muscle rigidity. He is highly respected throughout Lingnan.


    His words carry a lot of weight.


    Seeing that Li Hong didn''t speak, the old man frowned deeper. He gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    Anyway, Li Zhen will die, and he is happy to watch.


    Li Xianyu ignored the old man''s words.


    In his eyes, the cyan halo flashed, and the palm of his hand brushed Li Zhen''s body. When he looked up again, his eyes had become very dignified.


    When Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu saw this, their hearts suddenly sank.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Xianyu said in a deep voice: "Li Zhenren''s injury has entered the heart. If Su Zun is there, there will be no problem. If I say so, I can only grasp less than half of it!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Taoist Li, just let go and treat all the problems. I''ll take care of them!"


    Li Xianyu ordered a little. He didn''t speak any more. He said, "go and prepare nine gold needles immediately. The needles are eight inches long. The toughness of the needles should be more than 90!"


    After hearing this, the old man in grey robe was filled with astonishment.


    Eight inch needle?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a long needle, isn''t it?


    They were not ready to speak, but the old man in the grey robe frowned and said, "there are few gold needles. Few people can control the eight inch gold needle in China. Are you sure you want to use this needle?"


    Li Xianyu nodded, "only this needle can bear my breath."


    The grey robed old man took a deep look at Li Xianyu. Without saying a word, he took out an exquisite long wooden box from the medicine box behind him. After opening it, a row of hair like gold needles lay in it.


    Li Xianyu nodded slightly: "thank you, master!"


    The old man waved his hand and didn''t speak any more.


    Walking to Li Zhen, Li Xianyu takes off his oxygen mask and takes a deep breath. His face is serious and his two eyebrows are slightly raised. His whole body is filled with awe.


    He raised his hand and twisted out three silver needles from the needle box. He put the needles at the star point on the forehead of Li Zhen and the Tianrong point on both sides of the ear.


    Although Li Xianyu only had three stitches, his stitching time was less than a second. Especially when he was stitching Tianrong acupoints on both sides, he used both hands to loosen the needles. His technique was still as ethereal and elegant as playing a musical instrument. His eyes were round and he almost cried out.


    He doesn''t dare to despise Li Xianyu any more. This young man is really talented and practical!


    "Brush brush" -- "


    Li Xianyu''s face remained unchanged. When he waved his fingers, the remaining gold needles fell on Li Zhen''s eyebrows, jaw and chest.


    Moreover, it''s not over yet. His fingers are like a piano, like flowing clouds and flowing water brushing the gold needle. The gold needle vibrates with low "buzzing" sounds. With the naked eye, the skin on Li Zhen''s face and chest vibrates violently. This amazing scene makes everyone dare not breathe!However, when the vibration frequency of the needle reached a very high frequency, Li Zhen''s face suddenly turned red!


    "Gold needle trill! It''s actually the highest realm of Taiyi divine needle in the legend of Taoist medicine --- golden needle trill Seeing this, the old man in grey robe, when he looked shocked, his face was full of excitement, and it was difficult to keep calm.


    Seeing that the old man was so excited, Li Hong was relieved. At least now, Li Xianyu''s medical skills are very powerful. Otherwise, Wu would not be so rude.


    Even Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are curious about the so-called Taiyi divine needle and the "golden needle Trill".


    They only know that Su Bai''s medical skill is supernatural, but they didn''t expect that Li Xianyu''s medical skill is so brilliant.


    I don''t know that there is no separation between the two. As the first disciple of the Heavenly Master''s way, Li Xianyu''s medical skill is much better than the so-called divine doctor in the secular world. I don''t know how many times! What''s more, he is only a line away from the divine realm now. Zhenyuan and shennian are very powerful, and he is very handy in assisting medicine.


    The old man with the surname of Wu looked at Li Zhen''s golden needle and said: "since ancient times, the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine can be divided into Taoist medicine and Confucian medicine. Among Taoist doctors, the most mysterious and legendary acupuncture method is Taiyi God needle. I''ve been lucky enough to read some ancient books. I know that the standard of taiyishen needle is eight inch gold needle, and the highest level is the tremolo of gold needle! "


    "The so-called golden needle tremor is actually a superb technique in Taiyi divine needle. During the vibration of the golden needle, it extends through the flesh and blood through a specific vibration frequency, so as to dredge the blood vessels, activate the internal force, and repair the internal injuries of the body. I thought that these divine needles only existed in the legend. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see them today. It''s really worth my life!"


    He looked at Li Hong excitedly, "where did brother Li invite such a god man? With him, Li Zhenren can be saved! "


    Li Hong and the others were overjoyed when they heard the speech.


    But at this moment.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhen''s face became more and more red, and the frequency of the vibration of the gold needle increased. The whole room seemed to be enveloped in the "buzzing" sound.


    But Li Xianyu''s face is more dignified. His hands are like playing the piano. In an instant, nine gold needles are touched. In an instant, the buzzing of the gold needles suddenly rises. People only feel that the eardrum is painful. Li Zhen''s face has turned red and purple. The light in Li Xianyu''s eyes suddenly rises, pointing to Li Zhen''s chest!


    "Hum!"


    A low hum rang out, Li Zhen''s body suddenly trembled, and a blood arrow burst out of his mouth!


    The next moment, his face suddenly became pale, and the breath of life disappeared with the naked eye!


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed!

 Chapter 727

    The next moment.


    In the room, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Li Xianyu''s pupil is constricted, his right hand pinches the seal and falls down suddenly.


    "Seal!"


    Hum!


    When a blue Rune was printed on Li Zhen''s eyebrows, the speed of life on him slowed down abruptly.


    "the essence of life, fast!"


    As soon as Tang Qiubai''s face changed, he was as quick as lightning. He moved in his hand. Suddenly a bottle of thick green liquid appeared and flew into Li Xianyu''s hand.


    "Go


    Li Yu fish''s face is dignified and white as jade''s right hand, and the vital essence of life suddenly flies out into a little green light and rain into Li Zhen''s body.


    Then, Li Zhen''s pale face, visible to the naked eye, became ruddy, and his breathing gradually became more stable.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Li Xianyu''s hand, Li Zhen''s golden needle disappears.


    On one side, Li Hong and others, who were nervous and watching, quickly gathered around.


    "Taoist Li, what''s the matter? Did you succeed?"


    Li Xianyu frowned slightly, nodded, and then shook his head.


    "Immortal Li''s life has been saved for a while, but his spirit has also suffered from trauma. With my ability, it''s hard to wake him up! If you want to wake up Li Zhenren completely, I''m afraid you have to wait for Su Zun to come back -- "


    Li Hong''s face first brightened and then became uneasy.


    "When will you be back, Mr. Su?"


    "This --" Li Xianyu shook his head: "Su Zun acts, no one knows! But before Su Zun returns, we will try our best to ensure that Li Zhenren is alive! "


    Although Li Hong and others were disappointed, they still bowed to thank them: "thank you, Taoist priest Li!"


    Li Xianyu and Tang Qiubai return the gift.


    Even they couldn''t get in touch with Su Bai, but they knew Su Bai''s ability, and a Japanese country couldn''t stop him.


    The three still don''t know that Su Bai was encircled by the ninth fleet.


    Not far away, the grey robed old doctor Wu Shenyi and the middle-aged professor of Western medicine were shocked. They were looking at the normal life readings on the instruments in the ward with disbelief.


    At this time, it turned out that there was such a magical medical skill!


    ......


    at the same time.


    Haizhou Long Island wharf.


    Although the terminal is not big, its cargo throughput is the highest in Lingnan Province, and its prosperity is second only to several important ports in China.


    Hum -


    a low whistle sounded, and a huge white cruise ship slowly landed.


    Soon, a cool woman in a black coat followed by two black bodyguards strode from the crowd.


    It''s Liya!


    Behind Li Ya, with the help of a group of bodyguards in black, Qin''s father and son have a dim look at Li Ya, who is about to disappear in front of them. They are full of unwilling.


    Qin Sheng, in particular, was still pale, pushed by a wheelchair, and his breath was very weak.


    If it wasn''t for his body armor, and Su Bai used less than half of his strength, he would have turned into a ball of meat mud.


    As for the bronze immortal master and others who had been fighting for the dragon plate, they disappeared at this time. I think they knew the water depth of Haizhou and didn''t dare to set foot in it easily.


    "Damn it


    "The Dragon hunt is now in the hands of Li Ya. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to take over the remaining forces of the local school with a good name!"


    Qin Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he squinted at Qin Hongguang, "father, are you sure that boy is Su Bai?"


    "Shouldn''t he be in Japan and surrounded by the Japanese army? How could it be on the Elizabeth with Xia Qianyu? "


    Qin Hongguang''s face was gloomy. "Besides him, who else can''t hurt you just by protecting your body?"


    When Qin Sheng heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a deep fear appeared on his face.


    Before facing Su Bai, he seemed to be facing a mountain. He was small and fragile, as if he could kill himself with a look in his eyes!


    This kind of feeling, is really too let a person suppress to bend to despair!


    What''s more, Qin Sheng is the first person of the younger generation appointed by Xuan, the youngest real master, but in front of Su Bai, he can''t even take a move from the other side.


    Like a wounded beast, he yelled: "is the Japanese army a waste? The army of a country can''t even deal with one person? "


    Qin Hongguang''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "although the Japanese self defense forces are a little weak, they are by no means waste! That Soviet white can escape under the encirclement of Japan''s self defense forces. I''m afraid its strength is even stronger than what we believe! Now, let''s wait and see for a while about our annexation of the local school! "


    "Hum!"


    Qin Sheng snorted coldly and said coldly, "does he really think that if he escapes from the Japanese self defense forces, he will be invincible? The Sword Fairy, the ancestor of tianjianmen, has been waiting for him in tianjianfeng for a long time. If he dares to come to Haizhou to have a wild life, he will find his own way to die! "Qin Hongguang also showed a smile when he heard the speech.


    "If the Tiantu Sword Fairy makes a move, even if it''s su Bai''s evil spirit against heaven, he will surely die!"


    In the south of the five ridges, the legend of Tiantu Jianxian has not only been handed down for a hundred years, but also a legendary immortal. Only these top-level dignitaries know the horror of Tiantu Jianxian. At that time, this was a peerless figure who oppressed an era!


    If it wasn''t for a more terrible sword master in Tiangong, no one in China would be able to suppress Tiantu sword immortal.


    What''s more, after so many years, Tiantu Jianxian was so powerful. Who knows how powerful he is?


    Perhaps, the other party has already become a land God, also said not necessarily!


    After thinking about it, Qin Hongguang took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a deep voice, "third brother, Li''s girl is back! The Dragon hunt is in her hands. "


    On the other end of the phone, Ge San, a bald old man, suddenly coagulated his eyes and said only one word.


    "I see!"


    Qin Hongguang and his son looked at each other and left.


    They don''t move the Li family and the local teachers for the time being, but they can let others try the water first!


    While the Qin family and their sons were talking, they did not see that five figures were quietly watching them at the exit of the dock.


    These five people are su Bai, Xia Qianyu and Gong Changxue.


    Gong Changxue said with a cruel smile, "the Qin family''s father and son are good at calculating. Let Ge Laosan do it first, and see if you will be offended. Tut tut!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold. He didn''t pay attention to Qin''s father and son. He just frowned and asked, "who is Ge Laosan?"


    Before Gong Changxue spoke, he saw Feng Yutang beside him and said with a smile, "there are three most famous sects in Lingnan province. One is Tianjian sect, which has been closed for many years. The other is Dishi sect, and the third is xuanzhi sect."


    "It''s just that dozens of young Di Shi men were divided and their vitality was greatly damaged. They were directly surpassed by Xuan''s assignment. Later, they gradually declined. Only after Li Zhen broke through the realm of Yu Shen did he have the momentum to rise up. Now they are jointly suppressed by Tian Jian men and Xuan''s assignment, and they are almost destroyed."


    "The original surname of xuanzhuan is Ge, and the Qin faction is a rising star. In recent years, it has been trying to replace the Ge family as the leader of xuanzhuan, but with GE Laosan, it has never been successful!"

 Chapter 728

    "Besides, this elder brother Ge, who is called elder brother Ge in the Jianghu, was famous in Lingnan for his" Xuanyin finger "in the early years. His cultivation was probably in the later period of the imperial deity, and his peak was possible. However, this person has a very small mind. He will report his mistakes and is ruthless. It is said that this person is responsible for Li Zhen''s injury. "


    When Su Bai heard the words, there was a chill between his eyebrows.


    "Ge San? Good


    I only went to Japan once, and this man dared to kill the local teachers. Do you really think that I can''t come back in Japan?


    Xia Qianyu, who had never spoken, frowned and asked: "there is a problem that I can''t understand all the time."


    "If it''s because of Su Bai that Tian Jian men oppressed Di Shi men, why does this Xuan assignment want to swallow Di Shi Men at the risk of offending Su Bai? Moreover, on the cruise ship, the father and son of the Qin family have been coveting the dragon plate. Is there any secret hidden in the dragon plate? "


    "Or, is there any secret or treasure that Xuan wants to get in this school?"


    Shua!


    As soon as she said this, people''s eyes gathered on her.


    "Tut tut!" Gong Changxue holds her shoulders in both hands, and looks at her carefully as if she knew Xia Qianyu for the first time. "I didn''t expect that she and brother Su went to the country the next day, and even her head became bright!"


    Summer shallow language ruthlessly white he one eye, lazy to talk with him.


    Heifeng and fengyutang are thoughtful.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Xuan''s assignment is too positive to deal with the local school this time. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I''m afraid only Li Zhen, Qin''s father and son, Ge San and others will know the secret!"


    Feng Yu Tang frowned.


    But there was a strange smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "If so, it will be more and more interesting!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the Li family first."


    Several people are preparing to start, but see Su Bai eyebrows suddenly pick, eyes show a touch of evil spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai sneered: "there''s a guy who doesn''t open his eyes!"


    Palace long snow doubts a way: "where, how did I not see?"


    "Not here! It''s Liya


    At the same time.


    By the road outside the dock.


    Li Ya was surrounded by a group of big black men.


    The first one is a thin young man with deep socket and a brown Cobra tattoo in his neck. Behind him stands a middle-aged man with a low head. He is ordinary in appearance, but his eyes occasionally show the essence, which makes it difficult to look directly at him. There is no doubt that he is a big hand.


    He was named Ge Tong, the third son of Ge San. He was fierce and vicious. He was respected as "Tong Shao" in the underground world of Haizhou.


    His cultivation is not high. He only has the later cultivation of inner strength, but Ge San loves his little son the most and sends a confidant to protect him. Therefore, he almost walks sideways in Haizhou City, doing whatever he wants without any scruples.


    "Stone!"


    Li Ya''s face suddenly changed. She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Ge Tong''s shadowy eyes scanned Li Ya''ao''s protruding body with a cold smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is Miss Li so far away?"


    "Miss Li, please give me a face and come with me!"


    The two bodyguards behind Liya, with solemn faces, quietly took Liya behind them: "Miss, go first!"


    "Be sure to send things back to the door and wake up the old master!"


    Li Ya''s face changed, "Zhang Hu, Zhong Tao, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive -- "


    before she finished her words, she saw that their faces were suddenly red, their forehead was blue, and they were facing each other like angry beasts.


    "Miss, go!"


    Their strength is not weak, both of them are full of inner strength, and they are also one of the only top experts in the local school.


    Boom!


    The two hands were angry, and their bodies were filled with earthy yellow breath, just like two yellow giants. On the fist seal, they were roaring, like a hill, and smashed at GE Tong''s key.


    "To die!"


    In his later period of inner strength, Ge Tong didn''t have the slightest fear, and there was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    The next moment.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of gerton. It was the low middle-aged man who had been there before.


    At this time, the middle-aged breath of cuntou is booming, just like a tiger coming out of the cage. The body is full of Qi and blood, and it is difficult for people to breathe.


    He moves very fast, two hands clench fist, fast as thunder, suddenly hit two people in the chest.


    Zhang Hu and his middle-aged fists, even the roaring train, bombarded them in the chest before their attack.


    "Bang Bang --"


    two low crashing sounds sounded, and the tan air flow on Zhang Hu''s body was directly smashed, and a clear fist seal appeared on their chest, like a kite with broken line, spitting blood and flying backwards.Shua!


    The next moment.


    Several figures appeared like residual shadows. The two people who had been flying backwards were directly solidified in the air.


    Su Bai''s face was cold. He felt the two people''s condition. Between the waves, a pure real yuan poured into the two people''s bodies, and instantly recovered the two people''s injuries.


    "Well? There are also experts? "


    Seeing Su Bai''s sudden appearance, Ge Tong''s face changed slightly, and then he gave a cold smile. "A group of guys who don''t open their eyes don''t see where they are. They dare to take care of my affairs. They are really impatient!"


    All the people in black around are also looking at Su Bai and others.


    "Boy, it depends on the occasion for heroes to save beauty, too?"


    "This is Haizhou, even we dare to offend. I don''t think you want to leave!"


    "Ha ha --"


    a group of people laughed and jeered.


    Only the middle-aged man with a low cut, looking at Su Bai, his eyes became dignified, and even his forehead began to sweat.


    "Tongshao, these people are not weak --"


    "eh?" Ge Tong frowned, but he didn''t care. He said with a cold smile, "Uncle Jun, don''t worry, this is Haizhou. No matter what these people come from, even the Dragon across the river must be set for me!"


    Li Ya stared at Su Bai, looking very excited: "Su --"


    Su Bai interrupted her words, "I''ll talk about something later! I''ll take care of the flies first


    Gerton was so angry that he said, "are you special --"


    "eh?" Su Bai''s eyes flashed coldly, "looking for death!"


    He''s like a fly swatter.


    WOW!


    In mid air, the vitality suddenly condensed into a huge cyan handprint, which fell like a millstone.


    "Be careful, Tong Shao!"


    The man in the middle of the inch is numb. Looking at the dull Ge Tong, he roars. His eyes are suddenly red, and his blue muscles are suddenly rising. His low body suddenly expands, and suddenly turns into a two meter tall muscle giant. His blood and blood soar to the sky, and when he roars, he hits Su Bai''s blue hand with a fist!


    However, how can he resist the attack of Su Bai?


    Click -


    let the middle-aged man roar desperately, but in front of this giant palm, it''s just like an ant smashed by buzhoushan. It''s hard to resist the slightest. His red eyes are frightened and desperate. Looking at the expressionless Su Bai, his heart is desolate.


    Often walk by the river, where to have not wet shoe?


    This time, finally kicked the iron plate!

 Chapter 729

    For a moment, the middle-aged man gave a tragic smile. Without any hesitation, his blood and spirit burned in a flash, and his flesh and blood were constantly cracking, but he still roared at GE Tong behind him.


    "Go


    Under the great pressure, his ability to say this sentence is already a manifestation of strong willpower.


    At this time, Ge Tong had already lost his soul, and his face was even more frightened. Under the pressure of terror, his body made an unbearable click, just like porcelain, and began to crack.


    Seeing this scene, the burning breath on gerton''s body suddenly died out, and his face was even more miserable.


    "I can''t go!"


    I''m afraid that the strength of the bearer has exceeded his imagination. He is even more terrible than Ge San. I don''t know how many times!


    The next moment.


    Boom, the hard ground, at this time there is a huge fingerprint hole.


    But the bodies of gerton and the middle-aged man could not even be seen.


    The strangest thing is that no one seems to see such a big movement along the busy road. When Gong Changxue and others look at Su Bai again, their faces change again.


    They were beside him, and they didn''t know when he was isolated from the void.


    Now the strength of the Soviet Union can only be described as unfathomable.


    A group of younger brothers, seeing this scene, trembled and turned pale, but no one dared to escape.


    Even the masters were killed by a slap. In front of such existence, can they escape?


    "Bang!"


    A young man with yellow hair was frightened. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "it''s us who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    Around a dozen bad youth see this one after another kneel down, kowtow like a chicken pecking rice.


    "My Lord, please spare my life!"


    "We scared the dog''s eyes. Just think we''re bullshit and let us go!"


    "..."


    with one slap, Ge Tong and an expert in the middle of the transformation period are killed. Su Bai seems to be a person who has nothing to do. He lightly sweeps the people who are kneeling and kowtowing, his face is indifferent, and his fingers pop up.


    Whoa!


    A white momentum, like a sharp sword, suddenly penetrated the thighs of more than a dozen bad youths. Suddenly, more than a dozen people''s painful faces twisted violently, lying on the ground holding their thighs rolling.


    "If you offend me, it''s just a small punishment. If there''s a next time, you''ll be punished!"


    "Go away!"


    On the ground painful rolling bad youth, such as amnesty, help each other to escape also like to leave.


    Gong Changxue looked at Su Bai with a smile and joked: "I thought you would slap these thugs to death!"


    Su Bai glanced at him and said faintly, "I''m not a murderer!"


    Gong Changxue turned her lips and stopped talking.


    You are still not the one who kills indiscriminately. Since you came into the world, people who died in your hands don''t know how many!


    Su Bai was too lazy to say anything to him. He said to Li Ya beside him, "Miss Li, now you can take us back to our school!"


    Li Ya takes a deep breath, bows to Su Bai deeply, "thank you, Mr. Su!"


    "There''s no need to be polite. Mr. Li''s injury matters. Let''s go straight away!"


    Ten minutes later, the whole group left.


    All of a sudden, a huge depression appeared on the road paved with bluestone slabs, which looked like a handprint from a distance.


    What''s more, there seems to be some flesh and blood left in the pit, which makes passers-by scream and call the police.


    At the same time, a few kilometers away from here, in a secret room.


    A black man put down his telescope and took a deep breath. He took out the phone in horror and dialed a number.


    "Third Master, it seems that something has happened to them!"


    "What?"


    On the phone, a low angry voice came, "what''s the matter?"


    "The girl of the Li family came back. Tong Shao didn''t know where to get the news and stopped the other party for the first time. Later, it seemed that someone appeared, and then she couldn''t see anything. Now there are many people gathered at the scene, and it seems that something big happened --"


    "Damn it! With Xiong Yan, who can hurt tong''er in Haizhou? Could it be -- "


    at the other end of the phone, Ge San''s breath suddenly became short.


    "You go to the scene immediately, and you must confirm the situation of the young master!"


    "Yes


    A few minutes later, a roar of anger suddenly came from the Paige villa.


    "The Li family of the local school, I want you to be buried with my son! Ah -- "


    " gather all the disciples above Neijin cultivation immediately. Today I want to wipe out the earth school completely! "


    Before, although Li Zhen was defeated and comatose, and the local school signboard was also smashed, some core disciples and loyal disciples did not disappear immediately.But now, the furious Ge San wants to completely destroy the school. Several elders appointed by Xuan look at you, but no one dares to speak.


    Below, a middle-aged man with a crooked nose, who had some imagination with Ge Tong, frowned and bowed: "father, calm down!"


    "If the third brother is killed, we will take revenge for him! However, the master who can kill the third younger brother and uncle Xiong unconsciously, I''m afraid there is no one else in Jiangzhou except those in tianjianmen, and Li Ya is even more impossible, unless she invites a super master this time! "


    Ge San''s face was gloomy and silent.


    "Immediately inform Mr. Yi of Tianjian gate that he will step on the earth school today and seize the Hualong illustrated book!"


    "Yes


    At this moment, no one in the Di Shi Men manor knew that they were about to face this disaster.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Almost at the same time as GE Tong gave the order, a group of black men were pouring out of the hutongs around the manor where the Li family was located.


    These people were divided into four teams and surrounded the whole school manor from four sides.


    And the four leading people, the breath is very strong, no one is weaker than the middle of Huajing.


    Even the most powerful middle-aged man with an iron sword at the main gate of the South has reached the peak of his life!


    This is a great swordsman standing at the top of the great master, obviously from Tianjian gate.


    In the north, however, he was a middle-aged man in a green shirt, holding a three foot sword in his hand. His face was cold and he stood faintly.


    This person is also a master of tianjianmen. He is also a great master in the later stage of Huajing!


    In the East and the west, there were two old men in black and white robes. They were strong men appointed by Xuan. One was in the early stage of the Royal deity, and the other was in the middle stage of the Royal deity.


    They looked at each other from a distance, holding two triangular pallets in their hands. When they moved their fingers in the void, the two pallets flew out in an instant. When the blue silk threads were curling in the void, they formed a huge semicircle light shield, which fastened the whole Di Shi Men manor.


    "The patriarch has orders. We can''t let go of all the remaining evils of our school today!"


    The old man in black, with a cold face, took out a black token.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the people in black bowed their heads, and their murderous spirit broke out. The long sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and the murderous spirit soared to the sky!


    In the manor.


    At this time, Li Xianyu, Tang Qiubai and others are now in the side hall with Li Hong and others, but their faces change one after another when they listen to the noise outside.

 Chapter 730

    Among the people present, Li Xianyu had the highest accomplishments and the most powerful mental power. At this time, the invisible mental power of his eyebrows spread out. When he felt the situation outside the manor, his face became dignified.


    Unexpectedly, the Tianjian gate appointed by Xuan moves so fast!


    WOW!


    In the eyes of all the people, he suddenly got up and took a deep breath: "Mr. Li, the people assigned by tianjianmen and Xuan have arrived. I''m afraid they are coming for us! However, please rest assured that although the strength of the newcomers is not weak, they will not benefit from the presence of us and the other three. "


    Tang Qiu''s white eyebrows picked slightly and whispered: "brother Li, how many experts have they come?"


    "Four masters above Huajing, two swordsmen of great master level, should be masters of tianjianmen. Give them to me, and the rest Xuan will assign them to you and brother Zhuo!"


    Tang Qiubai looks slightly excited, "no problem!"


    Li Hong and other people''s faces change, but they still have time to talk. However, they see a young man running to the door in a panic.


    "Uncle, it''s not good. The people assigned by tianjianmen and Xuan are calling!"


    Although Li Hong is not a martial arts man, as Li Zhen''s elder brother, he can afford it.


    "Don''t panic! Send the order down immediately, and send all the internal strength cultivation above the ground to guard the four passages of the manor, and leave the rest to us! "


    Seeing that the crowd was so calm, the young man was relieved. He bowed and ran out.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet the experts appointed by tianjianmen and Xuan! " With a faint smile, Li Xianyu took the lead and disappeared in the same place.


    "Ha ha, well come! Laozi''s iron fist has been itching for a long time! " Zhuo Tianhu''s eyes burst out. He burst out with a laugh. His body was like a whirlwind, turning into a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, Tang Qiubai shook his head and gave a light smile. His body moved and suddenly turned into a blue sword.


    When Li Hong and the young man with short hair saw this scene, his face turned red with excitement.


    Is that the strength of the three?


    Any one is better than Li Zhen, I''m afraid!


    With them, the school will be safe!


    Outside the manor, the old elders of several local schools were guarding the door with their disciples, gritting their teeth and looking at the people in black who were surrounded in the distance.


    "If you want to destroy our ancestral home, you have to step on the old man''s body!"


    "My school has given up defeat. You have to kill them all. It''s really deceiving!"


    "Elder martial brother, why talk so much! Fight with them


    These disciples have the highest accomplishments in the later period of internal strength. Even these elders have the strength in the later period of internal strength because of their old age and Qi deficiency. They can''t compete with the four master level masters!


    At the gate of the manor, the signboard of the local school has long been broken.


    Several old people and a group of young people were furious.


    The middle-aged man with a huge iron sword suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    "A group of mole ants, since they are eager to die, Ji will help you!"


    Boom!


    He stepped out as usual. In a flash, a low hum broke out from the air.


    It seems that the whole world is shaking. With his step down, the void suddenly roars, and an invisible pressure seems to fall on Mount Tai. In a flash, the old and young people of several local schools suddenly look purple and red. Their bodies are shaking, and their forehead is blue. At this time, several young people with weak cultivation are kneeling on the ground!


    All of a sudden, a cyan halo came, and the pressure on all of them disappeared.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a green Taoist robe comes slowly.


    "This Taoist friend, in your capacity, to deal with these weak people who are not even in the realm of enlightenment, it''s a bit of a shame to lose the face of tianjianmen!"


    The iron sword man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly fell on Li Xianyu.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Xianyu is just like wandering around. He blocks a group of people from the local school behind him and says faintly, "Li Xianyu."


    "Well?"


    The iron sword man''s face changed again.


    "Li Xianyu, the Taoist fool of heaven''s way!"


    Li Xianyu chuckled and did not speak.


    "Hum!"


    The iron sword man snorted coldly and said with disdain, "I heard that Daochi Li Xianyu, the chief disciple of Tianshi Taoism, has become a running dog of the so-called young master in Jinling City. I didn''t expect that this is true! I''ve really lost the face of the Heavenly Master


    Li Xianyu is not angry either, just looks at him quietly.


    "Practice together, and the pioneers are the teachers! Su Zunxiu is a scholar of heaven. I''m inferior to him. It''s also an honor for him to send me. How can I be ashamed? "


    The iron sword man booed: "I don''t think you have learned anything else, but you are good at talking! Today, let me see how long you are the chief disciple of the Heavenly Master''s way


    "Kaishan sword!"


    Bang!His right hand empty a lead, in an instant, behind the huge black sword suddenly tremble, in an instant fly out, fall in his hand.


    And his body was catapulted out like a shell in a flash. The speed was so fast that the tearing wind was howling and roaring.


    With the help of this impact force and huge inertia, he holds the sword in both hands. The black iron sword is like a door plate. With great force, he blocks the void in a moment, carrying the power of heaven and earth to smash the fish.


    On the black sword, there was a faint red fire. Before it fell, Li Xianyu''s brows were slightly wrinkled by the burning and tearing energy.


    "You are a master of Tianjian gate!"


    The power of this sword is no less than that of the general top man!


    "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent!"


    In the face of this terrible blow, Li Xianyu''s face was calm, so he patted it with a light hand.


    On the white palm of his hand, there was a brilliant blue halo, which seemed to be slow, but in fact it was fast to the extreme. In the shocked eyes of the iron sword man, it was immediately patted on the black sword.


    "Bang!"


    The black sword suddenly vibrated, and a shallow handprint appeared on the broad sword.


    Hum!


    A terrible vibration wave was transmitted to the iron sword man through the sword body in an instant.


    "Bang Bang --"


    his body retreated dozens of steps to stabilize itself. His body suddenly trembled, his face turned red, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath suddenly scattered.


    In the distance, when the northern man with a long sword in a blue shirt saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, his body moved, and directly turned into a blue shadow. A few breaths appeared next to the man with an iron sword. He clapped his hand behind him, and the majestic Zhenyuan gushed out to help the other side stabilize the injury.


    "Brother Ji, are you ok?"


    The middle-aged iron sword shakes and stares at Li Xianyu standing in the distance.


    "Dao Chi Li Xianyu is really powerful!"


    And the new green shirt man, smell speech face suddenly a change, subconsciously look to Li Xianyu.


    "Li Xianyu?"


    Li Xianyu looks at them, but he doesn''t mean to do it.


    Whoo!


    The man in the green shirt took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. The silver sword came out of the scabbard in an instant.


    "Han song, Tianjian gate, please give me some advice!"


    Li Xianyu gently shook his head, "you are not my opponent!"


    "You''d better go together."

 Chapter 731

    Han Song''s face changed slightly, his body shape changed slightly. He squinted at Li Xianyu and sneered.


    "Li Daoyou is confident enough!"


    Li Xianyu face unchanged, light way: "I just tell the truth."


    "Hum!"


    Han Song hummed coldly. He didn''t speak any more. His body moved. In a flash, he turned into a blue streamer. His sword Qi soared to the sky and appeared directly in front of Li Xianyu. There were eight figures in a row.


    Eight figures, or straight chop, or oblique pick, or straight stab, each sword is like a dragon, with a terrible sword Qi sound, between the roar of Li Xianyu''s body.


    His move is a killing move!


    Originally, he won by his body method. With this light sword, the speed of his sword moves is so fast that the ordinary people can''t dodge.


    This is also the dependence on which he dares to attack Li Xianyu!


    When Li Xianyu took a step, he didn''t pay any attention to the light and shadow of his sword. Instead, he pointed his right hand to some place in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    When the void is buzzing, there seems to be a ripple in the invisible space. In a moment, Han Song''s figure of Badao suddenly solidifies. It is close to Li Xianyu''s sword light and shadow. At this moment, it directly stops, and then disappears.


    "This - how can you tell me who I am?"


    Han Song''s face was pale, and a blood hole appeared directly in his shoulder. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Li Xianyu didn''t do it again. He just looked at Han Song quietly.


    "Go back, you are not my opponent."


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Not far away, Ji Gang, an iron sword man, swallowing the healing pill and slowly recovering his breath, roared and strongly urged Zhenyuan. His body was full of blood. He was like an angry gorilla, holding a huge black sword, and he cut down Li Xianyu and Li Xianyu!


    Han Song''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at the blood hole wound on his shoulder. His face is a little unnatural.


    Before this move, Li Xianyu is obviously merciful, otherwise it is only this move, you can take his life!


    He is right, but they are not his opponents!


    However, even so, they have to fight. If they don''t fight because of Li Xianyu''s words, their martial arts will come to an end!


    "Wind shadow sword, magic sword


    Hum!


    His face turned red in a flash. The cyan Zhenyuan on his body was like a burning cyan light. His whole body was like a burning cyan light. In a flash, it was integrated with the long sword. When he stabbed out at full speed, it was like distorting space. He appeared behind Li Xianyu and stabbed at his back heart!


    At this moment, even Li Xianyu''s face changed slightly.


    Before that, Ji Gang''s epee is cut down, and then Han Song''s strange sword is as fast as lightning. At this moment, Li Xianyu seems to have no choice but to retreat.


    Even the elders and disciples of the local school, who were confronting the people assigned by Xuan in the distance, were worried at this moment.


    WOW!


    Li Xianyu doesn''t keep his hands any longer. When his momentum breaks out, his robes are agitated, his eyes are like electricity, and his whole body is full of thick cyan Zhenyuan. His hands move in the void. When the cyan halo on his hands flows, it is like a Taiji yin yang fish forming in the void.


    The moment Ji Gang''s epee fell on the yin yang fish, the powerful destructive power flowed along the yin yang fish. Li Xianyu gently led it, as fast as lightning, and directly fell on Han Song''s sword, which was unable to dodge!


    Click!


    There was a crisp crack.


    Han Song''s silver sword is directly broken, and Ji Gang''s face changes greatly. He is forced to bear the pain of Zhenyuan''s backfire, and quickly retreats.


    However, at this time, how can their killing attack be removed so easily?


    Although Han Song''s long sword is broken, the strange Qi of the sword fluctuates, but through the broad Epee, he rushes into Ji Gang''s body, causing his injured internal organs to be injured again, and finally spits out a big mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turns white and his body flies upside down.


    Han song is no better.


    His body was not strong. Now he was cut down by the heavy sword, and his internal organs were displaced. His injuries were hard to suppress. In a flash, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was also depressed to the extreme. His body flew back five or six meters and fell to the ground without sound.


    At this time, the battle between Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu is over. In a flash, they come to Li Xianyu.


    Originally, the murderous Xuan assigned disciples around the local school were directly confused at this moment!


    When did so many experts appear in the school of geography?


    Even the two elders and the experts of tianjianmen were defeated! How could that be!


    On the other hand, Li Hong and his elders and disciples were red with excitement at this moment.


    At the same time.


    On the top of an old-fashioned attic less than one kilometer away from the ancestral residence of Di Shimen, Su Bai and Gong Changxue are watching the direction of Di Shimen.When Li Ya saw that the people assigned by Xuan and tianjianmen were defeated, she was very excited and full of joy.


    "Mr. Su, the people appointed by Xuan and tianjianmen are defeated. Should we go back?"


    Just after they arrived here, they saw Li Xianyu fighting with several people in tianjianmen. They did not show up directly, but watched the battle quietly here.


    Su Bai chuckled: "Miss Li, don''t worry. The main player hasn''t appeared yet. Let''s have a look again!"


    Li Ya''s face changed slightly and she didn''t speak any more.


    Instead, Gong Changxue held her shoulders in both hands and looked at Li Xianyu with a smile: "this guy is still a woman''s benevolence. People want to kill you. Do you want to save these two people''s lives? No wonder he hasn''t been able to break through the divine realm yet. I don''t think he will break through for a while and a half! "


    Su Bai looks at Li Xianyu, but she shakes her head gently.


    "Brother Changxue, that''s not true! In my opinion, a breakthrough is imminent. If there is an opportunity, today may be the time for him to break through the divine realm! "


    "Well?"


    Gong Changxue eyebrows slightly pick, "opportunity? What''s the chance? "


    Su Bai is about to speak, but he eyebrows pick, a smile on his face.


    "Here comes the opportunity!"


    When the faces of Gong Changxue and Xia Qianyu are confused, they subconsciously disperse the power of their thoughts, but they get nothing.


    A full minute later, several rainbow like figures passed quickly from the sky and were heading for the ancestral residence of the di Shimen.


    "It''s Ge Laosan appointed by Xuan!"


    "There are also two elder swordsmen in tianjianmen?"


    At this moment, even Gong Changxue''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s a big hand. All the master level masters appointed by Xuan, together with the two sword holding elders of tianjianmen, are strong enough to sweep the three provinces of Lingnan! It seems that they want to completely destroy the local school today! "


    Hearing this, Li Ya''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Su Bai with worried face and said, "Mr. Su, can Taoist Li stop them?"


    Su Bai light smile, "rest assured! If there''s an accident, I''ll do it myself. "

 Chapter 732

    Li Ya nodded gratefully and said nothing more.


    Compared with Su Bai''s kindness to the local teachers, her verbal thanks were too light!


    On one side, Xia Qianyu asked curiously: "the power of Ge San appointed by Xuan is not bad. The three remaining elders, the strongest, are in the middle of Huajing. Even with the two masters of tianjianmen, can they cope with Li Xianyu''s strength?"


    If we say who has the closest strength to the divine realm in today''s Chinese civilization, Xia Qianyu thinks it''s Li Xianyu!


    Gong Changxue chuckled and shook her head: "of course, Xuan assignment is nothing! They all go together, and they are not Li Xianyu''s opponents! "


    "However, if you add the two sword holding elders of tianjianmen, you won''t know the result!"


    "Well? Is the elder of tianjianmen very powerful? "


    Heifeng and Liya also raise their ears. They don''t know the secret.


    Gong Changxue sighed: "there are seven sword holding elders in the history of tianjianmen, and now there should be three left. Each of them is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. They should be regarded as a generation old fellow with the Immortal Dragon and tiger of tianshidao!"


    "Although they are declining because of their spirit and spirit, and their accomplishments are stuck at the top of the realm, everyone''s spiritual accomplishments are comparable to that of the realm. Their strength is so strong that their joint efforts are by no means inferior to those of ordinary early masters of the realm! Even if these two people make a move, whether Li Xianyu can fight or not is an unknown number! "


    Ten years ago, he once had a fight with the strongest elder with the sword. The two sides just made a point and didn''t decide whether to win or lose. But Gong Changxue felt that if he continued to fight again, the loser would be him!


    That old guy is so old!


    Who knows what he''s got?


    Although the strength of these two sword holding elders is not as good as that of the elder, I''m afraid they won''t be too weak.


    However, after Li Xianyu''s downhill, his strength has also improved. Now it''s not sure who will win.


    Su Bai shook and looked at the distance, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "This battle may be the battle of Li Xianyu''s ecstasy!"


    Several people''s faces also become excited, can personally see people break through the divine realm, such opportunities are not many!


    At the gate of Li''s manor.


    Li Xianyu frowned slightly and took the lead in looking up to the sky.


    Then, Tang Qiubai and others seemed to feel something. They followed Li Xianyu''s eyes, and their faces suddenly changed at the next moment.


    And Xuan assigned a group of people in black, but at this time his face was very happy.


    Reinforcements are coming!


    These three mysterious masters are going to die!


    Not far away, Li Hong and the elders of the earth school saw the crowd approaching quickly in the sky, and their faces suddenly became very gloomy.


    "Ge San!"


    Whoa ---


    the wind swept, the baldheaded elder Ge San''s breath was blowing, and the strong energy of his whole body swept up the cold wind. Before he was near, it made people feel cold.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that all the Taoist friends of the local school were so polite. I heard that I was coming, and they came to meet me together! "


    Li Hong''s face was livid, and his anger was hard to suppress. He snorted coldly. When he glanced over the three elder of Huajing appointed by Xuan and the two elder of tianjianmen, his pupils narrowed slightly, but he still snorted coldly: "Ge San, what do you want to do so much for the masses?"


    Ge San didn''t pay attention to him. His eyes swept over Li Xianyu, and his eyes slightly coagulated. "Three, Ge MOU will give you one last chance. Don''t interfere in this matter!"


    "Are you threatening us?" Tang Qiubai asked


    "I dare not!" Ge Sanpi said with a smile: "it''s just that Mr. Su is still in Japan. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Shouldn''t you care about Mr. Su''s affairs? Why do you have to run to little Haizhou to go through this muddy water? "


    "Ge left his words behind today. Today, there is no doubt that the local school will be destroyed. It''s useless for anyone to come!"


    "Ha ha! What a big tone Zhuo Tianhu, who didn''t speak all the time, sneered and said with disdain: "you stinking eggplants and rotten sweet potatoes are not enough for me to fight alone!"


    Ge Tong''s face was gloomy. "Since the three of you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    "XuanZhen, where are the two elders of Xuanyu?"


    He frowned and looked at the distance. When the real yuan in his chest stirred, the thick voice suddenly penetrated into the distance.


    Tang Qiubai curled his lips: "don''t shout! Those two old men are too easy to fight. We''ve caught them alive! "


    "Nonsense


    Ge San''s face changed, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In his opinion, there are two masters of Tianjian sect. Even if they are defeated by Tang Qiubai, they can still retreat. But now they are captured?


    Hearing this, the two thin old men in gray robes, who had been standing behind Ge San, were like transparent people. At this time, their brows were slightly wrinkled and they took a step. However, they were like changing their positions and suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qiubai.


    "Where are Han song and Ji Gang?"Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed slightly. When they felt a strong sense of oppression, they wanted to urge Zhenyuan to resist, but Li Xianyu took the same step.


    Hum!


    A slight hum rang out, and the pressure on Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai suddenly faded like the tide.


    The two old men''s eyes fell on Li Xianyu, and they were surprised at the same time.


    "Who are you that can resist the oppression of our thoughts?"


    When Li Xianyu looked at them, his eyes became dignified. First, he bowed slightly and then said, "I think the two elders should be the sword holding elders of Tianshi Dao!"


    "Master Li Xianyu, I''ve met two elders!"


    This moment.


    The two elders did not speak, but their faces suddenly changed.


    "The chief disciple of Tianshi Dao, Li Xianyu


    It is said that he was driven voluntarily for a year because he lost in the hands of Su Bai. They thought the rumor was untrue, but they didn''t expect it to be true!


    Especially Ge San, his face was very gloomy for a moment.


    With Li Xianyu, I''m afraid XuanZhen''s four are really captured by each other!


    And the two thin old men, their eyes like electricity, seemed to have emotion when they swept Li Xianyu.


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Good, good! "


    "For the sake of your elders, step back!"


    Li Xianyu chuckled, "please forgive me for not obeying."


    "Well?"


    The elder, who was a little tall, frowned slightly: "you really want to be the enemy of Tianjian gate for that Su Bai child. Do you understand what this means?"


    Another old man with a gloomy face sneered: "compared with the fact that we haven''t been born for many years, no one in the world knows our means! Even this generation dare to contradict us like this! "


    "Elder martial brother Mo, why don''t you say more? Why don''t we discipline the younger generation on behalf of tianshidao today?"


    Boom!


    When his voice rang out, his thin body suddenly burst out a powerful and frightening breath.


    He raised his dry right hand and cut it down like a knife.


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 733

    When he cut it off, the world was shaking. It seemed that he was carrying the power of the whole world and fell on Li Xianyu in an instant.


    In the face of this attack, even Li Xianyu didn''t dare to neglect, and showed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    He took one step, the momentum burst out, the whole person is like sapphire glass casting, blue real yuan skyrocketing, eyes filled with lightning.


    "Palm ray, go!"


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning exploded in the void. A strong blue lightning in his hand exploded in a flash and hit the old man''s palm knife.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Zhang Xu Gang Qi long knife cut by the hand of the Mo surnamed old man was directly split by thunder and lightning, and suddenly collided with each other''s dry hand.


    Bang!


    While the deep burst sound sounded, the old man''s body was suddenly shocked. The thin cheek hidden in the gray robe gushed out a look of horror, and his body flew straight out.


    The shorter old man beside him also changed his face suddenly and turned into a gray light behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s bodies suddenly tremble, just can stabilize the figure.


    When they looked up together and looked at Li Xianyu standing in the distance, their faces were shocked with a trace of gloom.


    They have high enough to see Li Xianyu, but they didn''t expect Li Xianyu to be so strong!


    Even if it''s not the real divine realm, I''m afraid it''s almost there!


    When GE San saw this scene, his pupils tightened even more.


    Others don''t know, but he knows the strength of the two men.


    The sword holding elder of tianjianmen, the top several people in the divine realm, is so powerful that even with the help of the sect''s magic weapons, they are not rivals. But now, it seems that they are not the opponents of Li Xianyu!


    "Damn it


    Things have come to such a point that they must not be destroyed because of a Li Xianyu!


    "Two elders, I will help you! Make a quick decision, we have no time to delay! "


    Shua!


    Ge San''s gray light suddenly turned into a shadow and fell beside the old man of Mo family.


    They frowned at him, but they didn''t refuse.


    Although Ge sanxiu was not good at it, his strength could not be underestimated because of the help of the secret method assigned by Xuan and the "xuanyuchi" which is a patriarchal instrument.


    "Do it!"


    Ge San''s eyes are cold. He squints at Li Xianyu and drinks coldly. He turns into a gray rainbow and rushes to Li Xianyu and others.


    At this moment, the elders and elite disciples assigned by Xuan before him burst out one after another and rushed to the people of the earth school.


    Li Xianyu eyebrows slightly PICK: "these three people give me!"


    Tang Qiubai looks at a sword holding elder in the middle of Huajing, who is in front of him. He laughs and rushes up.


    "Give me the old man!"


    Zhuo Tianhu is also a smile, body movement, like a tornado whistling past.


    "I''ll take the remaining two!"


    At the bottom, Li Hong and others looked at the crowd, their faces turned red, gritted their teeth and roared: "fight!"


    The remaining dozens of local school disciples, now with firm faces, roared together and rushed out to fight with the people assigned by Xuan.


    In a flash, there was chaos around the whole school manor.


    In the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ya looks worried, takes a deep breath and bows to Su Bai.


    "Mr. Su, please let me go to war!"


    Su Bai took a look at her and said faintly, "you can''t come to the realm. I''m afraid it''s useless to go there. Instead, you may become the target of Xuan''s assignment and tianjianmen''s attack. Are you sure you want to go back?"


    Liya''s face was firm and she nodded in a deep voice.


    "I''m sure!"


    Although she knew that there was su Bai, the local school could not be destroyed, but the family members of the local school''s disciples would be injured and die. She wanted to fight with them!


    "Good!"


    Su Bai spat out a word in a soft voice. With a wave of her big hand, Li Ya''s body was covered with a gentle energy, like a wind out of thin air, flying towards the ancestral residence of the earth''s teachers as fast as lightning!


    Xia Qianyu frowned at the tragic scene in the sky and asked, "don''t you do it?"


    Su Bai shook his head: "this is the battle of the local school. If I make a move at this time, I can relieve all their crises, but can I protect them all the time? The really powerful clan and the strong need to be baptized by fighting! "


    Gong Changxue and others all nodded to themselves when they heard the words. If the local teachers could bear the disaster, they would be reborn!


    On the ground, there was a loud fight. Although the number of the disciples and elders of the earth division was not as large as that of Xuan''s, they were determined to die now. Fighting was like crazy. They would rather trade injuries for injuries than retreat. Unexpectedly, all the disciples of Xuan''s were shocked, and the war situation was stalemate for a moment.


    In addition, after Li Ya came down from the sky and joined the war, the people of Di Shimen were even more powerful and began to fight against the people assigned by Xuan.And all the people assigned by Xuan see Li Yafei''s return, and they are even more suspicious.


    Even Ge San, who was fighting with Li Xianyu in mid air, changed his face.


    How could this Liya come back so soon?!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he was distracted, Li Xianyu was like a shooting star, breaking through the void, breaking through the block of the old man of Mo family, and clapping his hand on Ge Tong''s heart!


    The fierce thunder and lightning roared, even though it was blocked by the halo shield of xuanyuchi, but Li Xianyu''s attack also made Ge Tong suffer a lot of injuries, his face was pale, and his mouth spilled a little blood.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man with the surname of Mo was very pale. They didn''t stop Li Xianyu when they joined hands, which made them really pale.


    "The mysterious skill of Heaven Sword, breaking the air and chopping!"


    "The mysterious skill of Heaven Sword, the unity of all swords!"


    Boom!


    The void trembles suddenly, and the momentum of the two men rises wildly. The power of spirit and soul is integrated into the heaven and earth. In the void with Li Xianyu as the center and a radius of 10 meters, countless crystal small swords suddenly emerge at this moment. On the top of Li Xianyu''s head, this huge golden sword is suspended, just like suppressing the void, which makes Li Xianyu difficult to dodge!


    In the face of this blow, Li Xianyu did not dare to neglect. His face was dignified, his momentum rose to the extreme, and his eyes were filled with lightning.


    "The way of heaven, the way of thunder, the way of five thunder!"


    His face was solemn, his hands suddenly closed, and the blue light on his body soared. Then the thunder in his hands was burning, and he opened his hands and hit the void!


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and countless lightning lights collide with the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, making a deafening roar. At this time, the huge golden sword cut down from the sky is wrapped by the huge lightning light ball, and mutually annihilated.


    Whoa!


    There was a slight crack in the air.


    Li Xianyu''s face suddenly changed, and his back heart slapped down with a ruler as bright as jade.


    Poof!


    His body''s thunder protecting Qi was shaking violently under the attack of xuanyuchi, but it didn''t break in the end.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the void, Ge San''s body appeared slowly, his face full of disbelief and shock.


    "Shameless people, die!"


    At this moment, even Li Xianyu''s face showed a sense of killing.


    His body is full of thunder and blue light, directly tearing the void. In Ge San''s eyes, he claps his hand on the cover of his spirit!


    Click!


    Li Xianyu''s angry blow made Ge San''s body protecting spirit break like paper. Tianlinggai was smashed. His life faded like tide. His body flew back tens of meters like a sandbag and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Ge San, the leader of Xuan, who has been in Lingnan province for many years, died!

 Chapter 734

    There was a moment of silence in the whole field.


    Xuan, who was fighting with all the local teachers, assigned many disciples and elders. At this moment, his face changed greatly. He was full of disbelief and panic.


    "Headmaster, dead?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can the leader be killed if he is able to communicate with the gods?"


    Ge Sanshen''s death is a great blow to the people assigned by Xuan. He is depressed to the extreme at this moment.


    Even some timid people, have the idea of escape, quietly retreat.


    On the contrary, all the teachers are cheering, and their momentum is even higher.


    Li Hong, who was protected at the top by all the people, was very excited. He yelled: "you guys, the gesan dog thief has been killed. For the sake of the local school and the killed brother, kill him!"


    Li Ya''s clothes were stained with blood and her face was full of murderous spirit. She also laughed when she heard the words. She held a long sword and drank: "kill!"


    "Kill --"


    under the leadership of several elders and disciples, they were as crazy as chicken blood, and they were so desperate that they assigned them to kill.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain.


    Today''s xuanpai people are extremely low spirited, and several disciples can no longer carry them. They drop their weapons and run away in the distance in a flash -


    seeing this scene, three xuanpai elders, who are fighting with Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu, are angry.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Get back here!"


    "Anyone who dares to escape will be dealt with according to the rules."


    But before they could get angry, they were beaten back by Tang Qiubai.


    "Think of us as dead?"


    With a sneer, Tang Qiubai flew out like a dragon in an instant, holding a blue sword.


    "Qing Yuan Jian Jue, you long Jian!"


    Chi la!


    In the void, a blue dragon suddenly appeared. When it roared, it was as fast as lightning and fell on the grey haired old man who couldn''t dodge.


    Bang!


    The gray haired old man''s face was startled, and at the same time, a huge wound appeared on his chest. The blood stained his skirt, which was shocking. The breath is withered for a moment, standing on the roof not far away, gasping violently.


    Shua!


    Tang Qiubai''s face was pale, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    "Not dead?"


    "The teacher once said that this move, if it is an entry-level move, can cut off the divine realm! Now I can''t even cut a middle stage. It seems that my sword is far away from the beginning! "


    The gray haired old man in the distance almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    "Roar --"


    a deafening roar of the tiger soars into the sky. In the void where Zhuo Tianhu and Zhuo Tianhu are, a huge black tiger actually appears. As soon as the tiger appears, it is full of monstrous evil spirit and its eyes are red, which makes people fear.


    When the tiger roars, the huge body suddenly pours.


    The two elders, who were appointed by Xuan, were startled and retreated quickly without hesitation.


    However, the speed of their retreat can hardly be compared with that of the giant tiger.


    "Bang Bang --"


    two low sounds almost sounded at the same time. The figures of the two gray robes flew out like broken kites, and then fell to the ground. Their breath was almost inconspicuous.


    Zhuo Tianhu''s figure flickered, his chest undulating, and his face flushed with excitement.


    The immortal method taught by master is really powerful and terrible!


    I haven''t started yet. I just imitated the breath of the tiger. I killed two middle-term masters with one hit!


    In the distance.


    It''s the top of the attic where some of Su Bai are.


    Gong Changxue''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at Su Bai with a smile.


    "Brother Su has taken in two good apprentices!"


    Su Bai gently smiles, "they are still far away!"


    Gong Changxue smiles and no longer talks.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that Tang Qiubai and Tang Qiubai used extraordinary skills. With the inside information of Zhuo family and Tang family, there is no such level of skills. There is only one explanation, that is, their skills are taught by Su Bai.


    At this moment, Su Bai becomes more and more mysterious in Gong Changxue''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Xianyu seems to have reached a critical moment. As for the elder appointed by Xuan, facing Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Boom!


    The sky thundered.


    After the three figures touch in the void, they open at a touch.


    Shua!


    Li Xianyu''s chest at this time appeared a shallow handprint. On the other hand, there were two old men of Mo surname. One had a strange bent arm, and the other had a collapsed chest with a blood hole on his shoulder. Up to now, blood was still flowing and his breath was depressed.


    Hoo -


    after taking a deep breath, the old man clapped his hand on his chest, and a mouthful of red blood essence erupted into his sword.When the long sword is buzzing, the red light explodes. The sword Qi splits the void. Let the area within 10 meters turn into a realm. If it is within this range, it will be either death or injury.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We''ll get rid of him with one blow!"


    The old man, who was seriously injured, nodded when he was gnashing his teeth. He also bit the tip of his tongue. His blood essence melted into the sword. His face was as pale as paper, and his body was shaking.


    "Heaven Sword forbids skill, burning soul skill!"


    Boom!


    There seems to be a silent roar. Their breath is strong to the extreme. The void around them is distorted. It seems that both qi and spirit are burning.


    Their breath also kept rising, and finally they began to blend together, until they seemed to break through an invisible obstacle --- divine realm!


    Although the breath is not stable, it is the real breath of divine state!


    On their heads, the real yuan mana mixed with blood turned into a huge sword. The breath was so strong that everyone below seemed to be out of breath.


    Li Hong, Li Ya and others, who were originally happy, were worried when they saw this scene.


    It seems that the situation is not good!


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu''s face changed. They turned into a rainbow and stood beside Li Xianyu.


    Li Xianyu shook his head.


    "Today, they or I have a chance to break through!"


    Tang Qiubai two people smell speech eyes move, just nodded, said a sentence careful, then no longer words.


    Hum!


    Under all the gaze, Li Xianyu''s energy and spirit suddenly burst out at this moment. The real Qi and the power of mind entangled. The invisible power of cyan and white, like the yin yang fish, formed a huge Tai Chi pattern behind him.


    A vague shadow of the spirit loomed over his head, and the sky thunder seemed to condense in the void, forming a huge dark cloud.


    "He wants to break through with our hands?"


    "Arrogance


    The old man with the surname of Mo had a gloomy face, a fierce desire to kill, and his eyes were red.


    Originally, seeing the younger generation surpass them has already made them feel very uncomfortable. Now the younger generation even wants to use them as stepping stones to break through the divine realm, which is even more difficult for them to accept!


    "Go to hell!"


    In their eyes, the murderous spirit burst out like substance. When they raised the two bloody swords, the light of the two swords immediately fused!


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 735

    Boom!


    The huge long sword on their head seemed to be drawn by invisible force. At this moment, it suddenly merged with the two bloody long swords and turned into a huge sword more than several feet long!


    When the sword was cut, the sword''s awn soared. In a flash, it penetrated the void and turned into a huge sword with a length of 100 meters. It cut Li Xianyu hard.


    In the face of this shock, Li Xianyu did not have the slightest fear.


    He took another step, raised his right hand slightly and changed his seal.


    "Five thunder methods, thunder moves in the sky!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the dark clouds trembled, a huge thunder and lightning with the thickness of a bucket fell, and Li Xianyu''s figure was in a flash, and he suddenly merged into the divine thunder.


    "The way of heaven, the body turns into thunder!"


    When he challenged Su Bai, he used this move.


    Now, his move is better than before.


    Just the momentum of this God transforming thunder is much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    Click -


    how fast is thunder?


    Even if the secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box is not as good as the real secret skill of the immortal family, it is not too weak. What''s more, Li Xianyu''s strength is almost the same as the real divine realm.


    Boom!


    From a distance, a huge thunder ran through the void and collided with a huge bloody sword.


    The huge roar, the shaking void, the violent storm, when it spread, the dry trees and buildings below were shaking.


    When Li Ya and Li Hong''s face changed, they were about to retreat, but they saw Tang Qiubai fall quickly, holding up a huge light shield to cover half of Li''s ancestral home.


    The three elders appointed by Xuan who were seriously injured were not so lucky. They were blown up like garbage by the huge explosion and storm. When they fell on the ground, they had less air intake and more air outlet.


    All over the sky, thunder light and sword Qi dissipated slowly.


    At this time, the two sword holding elders of tianjianmen had disappeared, leaving only two charred bodies with no shape.


    And Li Xianyu''s body is faltering in mid air, which seems to consume a lot.


    The ghost void that had been looming over his head had dissipated most of it.


    He seemed to feel the change of his physical state, and gave a wry smile.


    "It seems that I still think highly of myself!"


    To promote the spirit state, we need to integrate the spirit and spirit, refine the spirit, and break through the final hurdle!


    He wanted to break the shackles with the help of the last blow, but he didn''t break the shackles in the end. However, because of the way of incarnating shenlei, he consumed too much power of Zhenyuan and shennian. Now, he doesn''t have enough energy to impact the divine realm!


    Booming -


    in the void, dark clouds and thunder surged, but now they have a trend of dissipation.


    Li Xianyu looks a little lonely.


    Gong Changxue has already broken through the divine realm. Can''t he now?


    Just as he shook his head to give up, there was a familiar voice in his heart.


    "Gather your heart and mind!"


    "Today, I''ll help you to be absorbed!"


    Li Xianyu had a surprise on his face.


    "Su Zun!"


    "Keep the spirit carefully, condense the soul in the Lingtai, Zhenyuan runs the big Zhou Tian, and restores the state to the best!"


    Whoosh!


    No one saw that a pill the size of longan flew into Li Xianyu''s mouth from the void.


    WOW!


    The pure power of the elixir turns into rich essence and true Qi and melts into Li Xianyu''s body. Li Xianyu suppresses his excitement and moves his mind, guides these essence and true Qi to merge into his own Dantian meridians and starts to recover!


    Only three minutes later, Li Xianyu''s momentum was completely restored, and the spirit on his head became more and more solid.


    Below.


    Li Hong and a group of people in the local school were shocked and looked into the void. Some of the disciples didn''t know the existence of the divine realm. They only knew Li Xianyu''s accomplishments, but they didn''t know what realm he had broken through.


    Li Hong and Li Ya look at each other, and their faces are both surprised and happy.


    I didn''t expect that they could see someone break through the divine realm!


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu showed a touch of joy on their faces. They didn''t speak and moved. They sat on the roof under Li Xianyu''s body with their left and right knees crossed to protect his Dharma.


    Su Bai, who was thousands of meters away, stood on the top of a tall building with a solemn face and pointed to the void.


    "Gather spirit formation, rise!"


    Boom!


    On the top of Li Xianyu''s head, a huge silver Dharma array suddenly condenses. From a distance, the silver Dharma array is suspended in the void like a loophole. The force of heaven and earth within tens of miles is pulled by the invisible force, which gathers in the array, and then transforms into pure aura and instills it into Li Xianyu''s body!


    The movement was so big that all the Huajing people in Haizhou went out one after another and looked up at the direction of the local school with different looks.Li Xianyu''s face was solemn and dignified, and his body was full of this powerful momentum.


    In his body, you can hear the sound of the flow of the true yuan, just like the surging waves and the vibration of the void under the pressure of the majestic breath.


    His breath is a little bit higher. Every time Zhenyuan runs for a big week, it will feed back the spirit. While the spirit is powerful, it will also make the body''s Qi and blood force to a higher level.


    In just a few minutes, his breath reached a climax.


    On his head, the shadow of his spirit, which had been blurred before, became more and more solid, and the appearance of Li Xianyu could be seen.


    Boom!


    At the top of his head, the rolling thunder clouds were suddenly filled with endless thunder and blue light, like a huge canopy, spreading around.


    One hundred meters!


    Five hundred meters!


    One thousand meters!


    Five thousand meters, and finally directly expand to nearly ten kilometers before slowly stop!


    Huagai 20 Li!


    Almost covered half of Haizhou.


    At this time, people in Haizhou City, no matter they are practicing martial arts or ordinary people, look up at the sky in horror.


    In particular, several masters of Huajing, with complicated faces, looked at the huge canopy in the sky from a distance. At this moment, they were envious and puzzled.


    In the end, who is in ecstasy, can cover 20 Li, is absolutely peerless pride!


    You know, if you enter the ordinary divine realm, you will have a good range of kilometers!


    Can more than ten miles belong to Tianjiao characters, more than 15 miles, that is super genius!


    Now, Haizhou, the mysterious pride of heaven, has reached a shocking 20 Li. How can they not be surprised?


    If they see the scene of a hundred Li Huagai when Su Bai breaks through his inborn, they will be scared and faint --


    ......


    Shua!


    At this moment, Li Xianyu suddenly opened his eyes and got up. A blue and white light on his body soared into the sky, straight into the canopy!


    The ghost shadow on his head was completely condensed at this moment.


    Li Xianyu''s eyes were like electricity, and his elegant face showed a smile of high spirits.


    "Today, I''m Li Xianyu. I''m in a state of mind!"

 Chapter 736

    In a quiet manor in the suburb of Haizhou.


    At this time, the Qin family stood at the door, bowing their heads and looking respectful with a trace of fear.


    "Master Youxian is up. Qin Hong asks to see you!"


    A moment later, an old voice sounded in their hearts.


    Qin Hongguang looked up, still respectful. He nodded to Qin Sheng, who was still wrapped with gauze. He slowly pushed open the mahogany gate, bypassed a winding path, and saw an antique two-story attic.


    The attic door is open. In the hall, an old man in coarse linen sits on his knees. The old man sits on the ground, like a sculpture, without any breath.


    In front of him stood a black iron sword.


    Qin Hongguang and his son bowed respectfully when they saw the old man.


    "Qin Hongguang, Qin Sheng, meet you Xianshi!"


    In the hall, the old man''s closed eyes opened slightly, looked at them, and spoke softly.


    "Come in and talk."


    "Yes


    They stooped into the hall and sat down carefully.


    The old man''s turbid eyes swept over them and said, "how about it? Did it work? "


    Qin Sheng''s face was uneasy and he fell to his knees with a bang.


    "Master Youxian, forgive me! The dragon plate was taken away by Liya! "


    "Well?"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and a powerful and palpitating breath broke out on his body, which made Qin Sheng''s mouth bleed.


    Next to him, Qin Hongguang''s face changed greatly, and he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "You immortal master, don''t get angry. It was a safe thing to do, but on the way, the Su Bai and the Xia family suddenly broke in. They not only injured my son, but also robbed the dragon plate. We are so different from the Su Bai. Please forgive me!"


    "Well?"


    The old man, who has been indifferent all the time, can no longer keep calm at this moment.


    "What did you say? Shouldn''t the Soviet Union be besieged by the Japanese army? How did you suddenly appear on your cruise ship? "


    Qin Hongguang took a deep breath and quickly explained: "for some reason, it seems that Su Bai''s strength has greatly increased in Japan. He even fought against the Japanese fleet and destroyed it. It''s terrible. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself! I don''t dare to say anything


    He still can''t forget the amazing battle between the ninth mixed fleet and the Soviet Union. The sea was boiling in that battle, and the sky was full of fire for a long time. The momentum was so devastating that people will never forget it.


    The old man''s face changed one after another, and finally there was a deep chill in his eyes.


    "Does that Su Bai also know the secret of this school? If so, it will be difficult "


    although he is confident in his own strength, he still does not have much confidence in the face of such evils as Su Bai.


    "Where is Su Bai now?"


    Qin Hongguang frowned and pondered: "should have returned to China''s Jinling?"


    The old man''s brow was tight, and he didn''t hurt the Qin family any more. Instead, he went to the door of the hall and looked toward the ancestral house of the local school.


    It seems that he has to do it himself this time!


    In his capacity, he should not have been exposed so early, but for that thing, he had to take risks!


    But the next moment, the sky suddenly a huge canopy spread open, even across dozens of kilometers, with his eyesight can also see the canopy above, the terrible atmosphere.


    "It''s -- is there someone in Haizhou? Who the hell is this? "


    Moreover, looking at the direction, it''s just the direction of the ancestral residence of the earth school.


    Without any hesitation, he waved, the black sword turned into a black light and flew into the sword bag behind him.


    "You wait for the two and wait for me here!"


    Leaving this sentence, his body moved, turned into a fuzzy streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    The Qin family and their son looked at each other and felt a little uneasy. When they wanted to walk out of the hall, they suddenly found that an invisible force was imprisoning them. Suddenly, their hearts sank.


    Is this immortal master going to kill them?


    In front of the ancestral residence of the earth school.


    Li Xianyu, who was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, stood in the void. His body sent out the Yingrun blue light, and a strong and mysterious breath filled the whole world.


    Although his voice is not big, it is clear and resounding from the bottom of every heart.


    Li Hong, Li Ya and other people''s faces were complicated. Looking at the figure in the air, they bowed slightly.


    "Congratulations to Li shenzun!"


    This scene is to see Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu are itching and envious, but now they are still some distance away from the divine realm, so they can only envy.


    WOW!


    When Li Xianyu stepped down, all his halos disappeared, and he became the ordinary Taoist youth again. An invisible soft force lifted Li Hong up."You don''t have to do that!"


    After finishing all this, he bowed to the direction of the several people in Su Bai.


    "Thank you so much


    Tang Qiubai two people smell speech, Leng for a while, immediately facial expression is excited incomparably.


    "Is the teacher here?"


    Tang Qiubai, in particular, had felt that Li Xianyu''s state was suddenly better. Now he still feels that it''s not right. It turns out that the teacher is here!


    Li Hong was even more suspicious and asked tentatively, "Mr. Su, are you here?"


    Li Ya smiles and is about to speak, but suddenly her face suddenly changes. Her body seems to be pulled up by an invisible pulling force. In the distortion of the void, a small compass flies out and shoots towards the void.


    "Dragon plate!"


    "Hum!"


    Before they could react, they saw that Li Xianyu''s blue light was suddenly shot, and the whole world was buzzing with a single step. It seemed that they heard a dull hum, and then they saw a huge hand in the void, grabbing back the dragon plate!


    Whoa!


    A long black sword is as fast as lightning. In a flash, it penetrates the giant hand, sweeps the dragon plate, and shoots toward the sky.


    Li Xianyu''s face changed.


    "Master of Shenjing?"


    The only one who can easily break his hand is the powerful one in the divine realm.


    I just don''t know why. It seems that he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    "In front of me, if you want to get away so easily, you look down on Li too much, don''t you?"


    The cold light in his eyes flashed and his body moved. Suddenly, he turned into a thunder. His speed was so fast that he surpassed the speed of the black sword and fell down!


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The black sword trembled for a moment, and a vague figure on the sword body was smashed by the thunder light and dissipated in the void.


    And the sword trembled, as if to continue to escape.


    "Come back to me!"


    As soon as Li Xianyu''s face changed, a huge fuzzy figure appeared behind him. The powerful power of Zhenyuan and spirit gushed out. In an instant, he turned into a huge blue hand and grabbed the black sword!


    The blue hand is like sapphire glass. It looks so hard that it can''t be cut with a black sword.


    Buzz!


    The black sword struggled fiercely, but it was hard to break free for a while.


    Seeing that the sword was about to be put away by Li Xianyu, a cold old angry hum came in an instant.


    "Young man, be presumptuous!"

 Chapter 737

    The voice sounded like thunder in the void. All the people felt that their mind was roaring and their consciousness was in a trance. They vaguely saw a vague gray figure in the void. It was as fast as lightning.


    "Well done!"


    Li Xianyu, who has just been promoted to Shenjing, has a high sense of war. He laughs and doesn''t have the slightest sense of fear. The light in his eyes explodes. The huge green jade like fingerprints, at this moment, the light soars and more than doubles. He grabs the fuzzy gray figure and long sword in his hand!


    "To die!"


    Green jade palm, gray figure, old voice full of anger.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a cold hum, his body slowly solidified and turned into a thin old man in grey cloth, with his right hand pointing to the void.


    "Chi la!"


    A dark light like a ink knife flashed across the jade palm.


    The jade fingerprints, which originally looked very hard, were actually as fragile as paper paste in front of the old man''s black knife light, and were torn in two in an instant.


    Hum!


    The black sword, which was trapped before, was drawn by an invisible force and instantly returned to the old man''s hands.


    "Arrogant young man, today I will let you know what is beyond heaven! A new God dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    "Die for me!"


    WOW!


    His body turned into a fuzzy fog and quickly swallowed Li Xianyu.


    All the aura and Yin evil Qi are swallowed by the fog.


    Li Xianyu''s face changed slightly. He was afraid of the old man''s move. He pulled out a blue shadow in the void and retreated hundreds of meters away.


    "Well? So fast? He is indeed the chief disciple of tianshidao. Tut tut! But no matter how fast you are, can you be faster than my sword? "


    In the gray fog, the figure of the old man loomed, and in an instant, the black sword slashed out obliquely.


    "No way


    Chi la!


    The void seems to be torn. At the moment when the black sword cuts out, a cold sword light that makes people tremble silently penetrates the void. It''s so frightening that it catches up with Li Xianyu in an instant.


    Li Xianyu''s pupils shrank slightly without any hesitation. At the same time, he drank low, and the power of the spirit and the true yuan moved him to the extreme. Behind him, a huge ghost shadow appeared, and thousands of light threads floated from the dust behind him. In a moment, a huge white light curtain formed in front of him.


    But strangely, the black sword light seems to be able to erode everything.


    Falling on the dust, he made a hissing sound. In a moment, he pierced the silk thread of the dust and chopped it down on Li Xianyu''s head!


    "Xuanguangdun!"


    Li Xianyu was terrified and couldn''t stand back. His mind moved. The crystal green light and the power of thunder and lightning gathered together and turned into a real blue shield in front of him.


    Whoa!


    A sharp hissing sound rang out, and the dark sword light and the cyan light shield touched together.


    The power of silver lightning is like fire and water with the black sword light, but the black sword light is the condensation of extreme Yin and evil spirit. It is difficult for him to stop too much lightning power, and he will be pierced in the blink of an eye.


    Li Xianyu''s face changed slightly. He had no time to dodge. When he was about to stir up the force of thunder and lightning, he heard a voice in his ear.


    "I would rather gather my mind and use the power of my mind to deal with his move."


    It''s slow to say, but it''s really between the light and the stone from the transmission of sapphire to Li Xianyu''s reaction.


    Hum!


    Li Xianyu''s face is solemn, and the power of spirit in his brow is unreserved.


    In an instant, within a few meters around him, the void seemed to stagnate. Under the pressure of an invisible huge force, the black light knife trembled violently. If it fell into the swamp, it was difficult to move forward.


    Li Xianyu''s face was excited, and the power of his mind was like a millstone. He was crazy to wear out the black sword light!


    Hishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishishis.


    "Well? How powerful is this boy''s spirit? No wonder it''s such a big stir just when I''m absorbed in it! However, how does he know that he can break me with the power of his spirit? "


    With the help of the "Youming sword", he uses the power of the spirit to activate the Yin evil of heaven and earth, and forms a special sword light attack. It seems to be no different from the ordinary sword Qi, but it can penetrate and erode the real yuan and some physical attacks, and specifically hurt the spirit!


    If you don''t deal with it properly, you will be killed on the spot!


    Hundreds of old men in grey cloth long clothes frowned and looked at Li Xianyu deeply. They sneered and said, "it seems that I underestimated you! It''s good that I can break my sword


    "I don''t know if you can take the next sword?"


    "Tiansha sword Jue, jiujue sword!"


    Hum!At the same time, the old man sneered, and the gray dry thin shadow actually drifted away like smoke.


    Li Xianyu takes a deep breath. The thunder and lightning condenses in the palm of his right hand, and the dust floats in his left hand. It''s like a sharp sword, and the whole body is covered with this powerful momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Xianyu''s eyes were sharp, and he clapped his palm to the right side of the void.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, but the gray shadow flash away, where is the figure of the old man?


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, Li Xianyu''s hand was like a sword. He cut his back with a Shua, and a fuzzy gray body was cut in half.


    "Why? The mind is sharp


    Strangely, the figure, which was cut in half, did not dissipate at this time. One turned into two, two into four, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into nine figures.


    The nine figures are as real as they are. The black sword with cold light stabs Li Xianyu from all directions.


    "This --"


    at this moment, even Li Xianyu''s forehead was sweating.


    He had never met such a magic power, nine figures, under his divine perception, were all real bodies. How could he fight?


    Boom!


    He didn''t dare the power of his mind to surge wildly. The thunder and lightning in his palm and the dust storm rose, and he shot down the old man''s figure.


    Hiss!


    Five figures twisted and disappeared into smoke, but four attacks fell on Li Xianyu!


    Bang ---


    four voices sounded almost at the same time. The real thunder light on Li Xianyu''s body was fragile and vulnerable in front of this strange black sword. The remaining five sword lights were all real. They fell on Li Xianyu''s back heart, chest, eyebrow and Dantian, respectively!


    "Well! Talent is not weak, but the actual combat experience is not enough! Do you really think that the means of those who are strong in the divine realm are the waste of those who are transformed into the divine realm? "


    Behind Li Xianyu, an old man''s eyes show a touch of irony. It seems that he has already seen the Tianjiao disciple of tianshidao die under his own sword.


    But before his smile fell, suddenly a cold voice came.


    "How dare you show off a little body magic?"

 Chapter 738

    "Who?"


    The old man''s pupils contracted violently, as if he had seen a ghost. His mind gushed out crazily, sweeping the void again and again, but he didn''t even find a person''s figure.


    But the more so, the more suspicious he was.


    "Hum!"


    "No matter who is playing tricks here, no one can stop the people I want to kill!"


    Chi la!


    The old man''s eyes gushed a fierce, the figure behind Li Xianyu suddenly became very solid, and the sword in his hand was as black as ink, like a snake spitting a letter, stabbing Li Xianyu''s back heart.


    Under this sword, Li Xianyu will die, not to mention the other four sword light attacks!


    When all the attacks touched Li Xianyu, everyone looked up to the sky.


    Hum!


    A young man dressed in black casual clothes seems to walk leisurely and slowly.


    At his feet, a road of green light condenses through the void. One second before, he was still in the sky, but the next moment, one step down, he already appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sure!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, he gently pointed to the void.


    In an instant, an invisible ripple flashed through the void, the figure of the old man solidified in an instant, and the black long sword in his hand also stopped. Before that, the light attack of the Four Swords seemed to be frozen, condensed in the air, and it was difficult to move.


    Li Xianyu looked respectful and bowed to the visitors.


    "Li Xianyu, I''ve met Su Zun! Thank you so much for saving your life


    Su Bai gently a smile, light way: "don''t thank me! If I''m not wrong, even if I don''t do it, you''ll have a way to escape it! "


    Li Xianyu bowed again: "even if you can get away with it, I''m afraid the foundation will be damaged in the future!"


    "What''s more, before Su Zun entered my mind, he was gracious with me, so I should receive this gift!"


    With a smile, Su Bai said, "it''s up to you."


    Click -


    a slight brittle crack sounds.


    The old man''s eyes, a dark beam of crazy surging, finally broke through the Su Bai''s body.


    Without any hesitation, his figure turned into a black light and shadow, just like a burning black light ball. With such speed, he almost broke through the sound barrier and escaped to hundreds of meters in a flash.


    Li Xianyu''s eyebrows moved: "Su Zun, don''t you chase me? This man is powerful, and his skill is quite strange. If you let him escape, I''m afraid there will be future trouble -- "


    Su Bai smiles gently:" he can''t escape! "


    Li Xianyu doubts, but he can''t find the future and talk, but he sees an angry voice coming from the horizon.


    "Damn it


    "Gong Changxue, why are you here?"


    "I don''t have time to entangle with you. Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Tut tut! You scared me to death The laughter that Gong Changxue owes to beat spreads: "Youming old ghost, others don''t recognize you, young master can know you this old fellow!"


    "Why don''t you stay in the Youming gate of Beihai and go to Haizhou? Now that we meet today, don''t leave! "


    The next moment.


    A startling roar rang out. Gong Changxue seemed to suffer from a dark loss and snorted.


    "Damn, this old man is so powerful!"


    "Shallow language younger sister, if you don''t do it again, I will be killed by this old guy!"


    In the distance, in the sky, Gong Changxue shrouded the blue god awn, screamed, and retreated under the old man''s crazy attack.


    All over the sky in the fog, the old man''s face is not clear, there are strong?


    When he gritted his teeth, he gave up here, turned into a sword, and fled to the right side of Gong Changxue.


    But the next moment.


    WOW!


    In the void, a blazing and amazing fire appeared out of thin air, and the intense high-temperature burning void seemed to be distorted.


    "The road is closed!"


    The old man''s face changed dramatically. He stopped in mid air and stared at the red fire all over the sky.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a tall Miaoman figure, slowly out of the fire, like a goddess in the fire!


    It''s Xia Qianyu!


    The old man''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Compared with Xia Qianyu, he is more willing to face Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu''s power of fire greatly restrained his Yin evil power.


    "Damn it, how can this small Haizhou gather so many divine realms?"


    Even Su Bai and Li Xianyu, plus himself, now there are five gods in the field!


    What''s more, these supernatural masters are so young --- wait, young?


    He seemed to think of something when he thought of it.


    His eyes suddenly became startled, and his breathing became urgent. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at Su Bai.Just when Li Xianyu called Su Bai, although he was imprisoned, he still heard it.


    Su Zun!


    There is only one young man in China who can make Li Xianyu so respectful!


    Su Bai!


    In a flash, the old man''s mood went down to the bottom.


    Damn it, shouldn''t this Su Bai die in Japan? How can you suddenly appear in Haizhou?


    How can I be so unlucky?


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Although he has not been born before, he still pays attention to the movement of martial arts and Taoism in China. He knows a lot about Su Bai''s information.


    In Jinling City, one person cuts down five sacred realms and destroys the Su family, the most powerful family in the capital. Even the immortal family behind the Su family has no way to deal with him. He is so strong in cultivation that he can''t explain. He is called Su laoguai. Even the sword servant and young master of tianjianmen die in his hands. How can he not know such a demon?


    Although he is very confident in his cultivation, but just in the face of Su Bai''s move, all his confidence collapsed instantly.


    Surrounded by four gods, not to mention the mysterious monster of Su Bai.


    In an instant, he took a deep breath and no longer escaped. Instead, he looked at several people in Su Bai and bowed slightly.


    "You guys, I don''t have any deep hatred! I can stop meddling in the affairs of the local school. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to pay for one inferior artifact and three Millennium elixirs. What do you think? "


    Although he was talking about you, his eyes were on Su Bai all the time, and he looked extremely alert, as if he was afraid that Su Bai would start to fight violently.


    Su Bai looks at this person with a smile, "do you know me?"


    The old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how can I not know the prestige of the young god?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold: "then since you know me and naturally know my character, why do you want to be my enemy and kill Di Shimen?"


    "You only have one chance, if the answer can''t satisfy me --- kill you!"


    The old man''s pupils narrowed and looked straight at Su Bai: "how can I believe --"


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and gave him a light look. Before he finished, he suddenly clapped his hand.


    "If you don''t want to say it, go to hell!"


    Boom!


    His hand is really shaking. His momentum is more than several times bigger than Li Xianyu''s?


    Visible to the naked eye, a huge white jade palm tens of feet long, like the mountain of Buzhou toppling, hard at the old man who was shocked and angry, thundered down!

 Chapter 739

    In a flash, the old man''s face was terrified, and he almost cursed his mother in his heart.


    I''ll do it before I finish my words. Why don''t you play according to common sense?!


    "Stop it --"


    he almost yelled.


    But Su Bai''s hand did not mean to stop.


    Damn it, this is a lunatic!


    Without any hesitation, the old man''s eyes were crazy, burning the spirit and the true yuan in an instant.


    Boom!


    In his whole body, a black flame rose up in an instant, wrapped his whole body, and instantly integrated with the black dark sword, facing the huge white palm of his head!


    However, when the black Youming sword touched the white jade''s fingerprints, it could not hold on to a breath. There was a crushing sound on the dark sword body, and a black crack spread out from the tip of the sword.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, a low burst sound was heard, and the black sword body broke into dozens of pieces. A embarrassed figure was thrown out, and blood gushed out of his mouth. The burning black Qi on his body was extinguished in an instant, and his whole breath was withered to the extreme.


    Boom!


    His body flew backwards like a shell and fell on the ground, directly throwing out a big pit in human shape.


    And the white jade fingerprints, in addition to a little dim a few minutes, the speed did not reduce, the moment roar again.


    In the underground pit, on the old man''s thin body, there was a faint overflow of blood. His body was shaking, and his face was scared.


    He overestimated Su Bai, but did not expect the strength of the other side, even more terrible than he imagined!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought he was facing an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years!


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "I know the news of Dixian Cave --"


    in the distance, Su Bai''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    The huge white fingerprints that were about to fall suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Su Bai took a step, like shrinking into an inch, has appeared in the blink of an eye over the old man.


    "Tell me!"


    This time, the old man did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "The reason why I want to destroy the school is actually for the sake of two treasures, which can open the cave of Huayuan Dixian on the overseas Fairy Island!"


    "Go on."


    "Looking for the dragon plate is to look for the Dharma array guiding Dharma plate of Huayuan Dixian cave. There is also a treasure in the dishimen, named hualongjian, which is the key to Huayuan Dixian cave. If you don''t have these two treasures, you can''t find Huayuan Dixian cave even if you have great powers!"


    "Huayuanxian mansion?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly, but he had never heard of such immortals in China.


    Not far away, Gong Changxue and others frown slightly. I don''t think they have heard of such people in China.


    WOW!


    With a wave of Su Bai''s big hand, the white jade fingerprints floated on the old man''s head.


    The old man was suddenly relieved and took a deep breath. He got up slowly from the pit, bowed to Su Bai and said, "thank you so much for your life, Taoist friend Su!"


    Su Bai lightly looked at him, "who is this Huayuan Dixian? How do you know that these two treasures of the local school can open the immortal mansion of Huayuan? "


    "I don''t dare to hide it from you. In fact, I''m not sure about Huayuan Dixian mansion! However, this matter should not be separated from ten or eight! "


    Gong Changxue also came to him and frowned: "are you not sure? Isn''t that teasing us? "


    The old man shook his head: "no! Gong Daoyou, please listen to me


    "You may not know that there used to be four sword holding elders in tianjianmen -"


    when he said this, people were still wondering, but Gong Changxue seemed to think of something, and his eyes were staring round: "what the old man said is true - old Youming, are you really the sword holding elders in tianjianmen?"


    The old man gave a dispirited smile: "just a traitor! It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "After I betrayed Tianjian gate, I was chased and killed by my three martial brothers. When I had no way out, I fled to the sea. I didn''t know how far I was. I bumped into a mysterious place by mistake and got some luck in it. It took me several years to break through the divine realm. Only then did I have the netherworld gate and the netherworld master."


    Gong Changxue''s face suddenly said, "no wonder Beihai Youming gate is acting strangely and keeping a low profile, but it has a bad relationship with the Liang family of Tianjian gate. It turns out that there are still these relationships."


    As the first official force in China, Tiangong''s intelligence system is pervasive. Gong Changxue has heard of all the secrets that other people don''t know. However, he doesn''t know about the secrets of the powerful Shenjing people decades ago.


    Su Bai looked at the man with great interest and asked: "since you have become a God, you can be carefree. Why do you want to break into Huayuan Dixian cave?"


    The old man was silent for a moment, and his eyes suddenly showed a touch of deep pain and hatred.


    "Because I want revenge!""What''s the revenge?"


    "Tianjianmen liangtiantu, the enemy of killing his wife!"


    Su Bai all surprised to see him one eye, but did not ask more.


    It seems that this person is also a person with a story. With his eyes of Su Bai, he can naturally see the hatred in the eyes of the old man. It is absolutely not fraud.


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend." Su Bai said with a faint smile: "you Ming Taoist friends should know the enmity between me and tianjianmen. Fortunately, there is no big misunderstanding today. I think if you want to deal with tianjianmen, maybe we can cooperate! "


    It''s not Chinese cabbage that helps a man with a strong spirit in the medium term. If he is to be in charge of the three provinces of Lingnan in the future, I''m afraid this southeast area will be as solid as gold!


    Master Youming''s eyes burst out with unprecedented light, and his breath was a little short.


    "Is this true of Su Daoyou?"


    Su Bai light smile: "you may not know, that day Tu Jianxian, has to me under the war, the two of us, there will be a war."


    Master Youming''s face changed violently, and he said: "as long as you can kill Tiantu old ghost, I will not give up even if I am broken to pieces!"


    Su Bai chuckled: "as long as you don''t kill sword immortals on this day, you will die!"


    "Next, Youming Daoyou can talk about the affairs of Huayuan Dixian mansion in detail!"


    Master Youming took a deep look at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "I said before that when I was chased, I had strayed into an island secret place. I got a chance to enter the divine realm."


    "Could it be that the place you mistakenly entered was huayuanxian mansion?" On one side, Xia Qianyu guessed with great interest.


    "Miss Xia is really smart!"


    Master Youming paid a compliment and then said in a deep voice: "later, I learned that the secret place of the immortal mansion was the cave of an immortal master! What''s more, what I intruded into was just the outer edge of the immortal mansion. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to come out with my accomplishments at that time. "


    "After I reached the divine realm, I searched for the secret place according to my memory. I didn''t know how many times, but I got nothing. Later, I learned from the ancient books assigned by Xuan that the secret place should be the legendary overseas Fairy Island relic!"


    "And the immortal Huayuan, as far as I guess, is not an ordinary person at all, but a immortal who is not born in the legend of overseas Fairy Island!"

 Chapter 740

    The next moment.


    The faces of several people on the field changed.


    Only Xia Qianyu and Li Xianyu look at each other and look puzzled. In their memory, they don''t know much about the overseas Fairy Island.


    And Su Bai and Gong Changxue are different.


    Gong Changxue doesn''t say that, as a little green dragon in the heavenly palace, he has been wandering around the world all the year round. He knows a lot about all kinds of secrets. What''s more, Gong Wuyu, the master of the divine realm, is no stranger to the overseas Fairy Island.


    And Su Bai, it''s not the first time to hear that.


    Even, in his opinion, this so-called overseas Fairy Island is more mysterious than that fairy gate.


    At least, Su Bai also had contact with the so-called people in the immortal sect. Whether it was Tianhuang sect or Yaoshen sect, Su Bai also knew something about it.


    Previously, I met the purple dragon turtle in Xianwei Island, and the purple mountain was also related to this mysterious overseas Fairy Island, which made Su Bai extremely curious about this overseas Fairy Island.


    If he guessed correctly, this overseas Fairy Island may be the same small world as Xianmen, and it is a more long and complete cultivation system than Xianmen small world.


    It''s not common people''s way to trap a purple Xuan dragon turtle that seems to be the peak of building foundation.


    If there is no way to leave the earth in Xianmen, then this overseas Fairy Island is the last hope of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a light smile: "if according to the Youming Taoist friends, this Huayuan earth immortal is an immortal in the overseas Fairy Island. How do you know the other''s name?"


    Even Gong Changxue hasn''t heard of the name of Huayuan Dixian. There are only two possibilities. One is that Huayuan Dixian doesn''t exist at all. It''s just a character made up by the netherworld master.


    The other is that what this person said is true. This Huayuan Dixian is really a person who is not born in the outer Fairy Island. In this way, it is normal for the strong in the secular world not to know each other''s name.


    In Su Bai''s sharp eyes, there was no abnormality on the old face of the Youming master. He said in a soft voice: "it''s normal for you to have doubts. However, after you have seen this token, you should know that what I said is true. "


    As he spoke, he took out a token made of sapphire from his arms. The token only looked like the size of a child''s palm. It was pure and clear, and it was carved with complicated patterns. It was very special at first sight.


    When Su Bai waved, the jade token flew into his hand.


    On the front of the token is an exquisite pagoda. If you look closely, it has seven floors.


    On the other hand, there are only two big characters in ancient seal script: Huayuan!


    "Well?"


    Su Bai frowned and looked at the token in his hand. His eyes moved. In a moment, a black token appeared out of thin air and suspended on his chest.


    Hum!


    It seems to feel that the black jade token appears, the cyan token buzzes, the brilliance flashes, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Master Youming didn''t lie. The jade token really came from the so-called overseas Fairy Island. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the Penglai Fairy Island Tianjian sect who got the black jade token before.


    And the Dark Lord saw this scene, his face was slightly dull.


    "This --"


    he did not expect that Su Bai also had this mysterious token.


    Su Bai looked at the master Youming again and said with a smile, "Youming Daoyou, where did you get this token?"


    "I picked it up when I mistakenly entered the edge of the secret land of the Fairy Island. It''s the token that makes me leave alive."


    Su Bai chuckled and asked no more. His heart moved. A huge force of spirit suddenly poured into the blue token.


    Hum!


    The blue token trembled.


    Boom!


    There seems to be thunder. In the consciousness of Su Bai''s spirit, heaven and earth rotate, and the white light of the sky fades away like the tide.


    In nothingness, a middle-aged figure in a white robe condenses. He carries his hands and faces Su Bai. His voice seems very melancholy.


    "Long life of cultivation, a hundred years of enlightenment, but now because of an ethereal legend destroyed once!"


    "I, Huayuan Dixian, did not like fighting all my life. I was determined to understand the Tao and seek the Dharma. I did not expect that I could escape the war that swept the whole world of practice in the end!"


    "Maybe the whole world is just a cage of some great power. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to imagine why so many proud people are trapped in the middle of the immortal Road, and it''s hard for them to enter the world? In the end, for the sake of a detached legend, these peerless arrogants set off a war that swept all the great cave fairies. After this war, I''m afraid the world of practice will be completely changed! "


    "Ah, fairyland and humanity are all poor people struggling to cross the bitter sea! Ha ha -- "


    the man finally gave a long, decadent smile, and his figure completely disappeared.


    The outside world, Su Bai''s face changes, and the breath becomes ups and downs with her mood at this moment.


    "Su Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Summer shallow language full face worry, grasp Su Bai arm, full face worry way.Hu ---


    Su Bai took a long breath, her face returned to normal, her surging momentum disappeared in a moment, and the pressure around the people finally disappeared.


    The words of Huayuan Dixian convey a lot of information, and even Su Bai couldn''t help shaking his heart for a moment.


    On this earth, there used to be a very prosperous cultivation civilization, but somehow, hundreds of years ago, a war swept the cultivation world, which led to the fall of the immortals and the desolation of the cultivation civilization. Now even the immortals have become legends!


    What''s more, what shocked Su Bai most was his guess.


    This earth is a place of super powerful cage. It''s still up to you to practice, and you can''t break the cage!


    If so, it would be too bad!


    It''s at least above the level of deification that we can captive a planet!


    This kind of great power can really break the river of stars. It''s easy to destroy a planet. Even if Su Bai has the memory of immortals in his previous life, he may not be able to compete with such a strong man.


    The most important thing is that if there is such a strong man, he will never allow a creature to grow up to threaten him!


    "Damn it


    Su Bai''s face did not change, but her mind was full of thoughts for a moment.


    As for Hua Yuan''s last sigh, Su Bai just laughed.


    In his previous life, he moved from a humble little star field all the way across the nine heavens to become a haotianxianzun respected by all the heavens and all the world. His state of mind is by no means comparable to that of a small earth immortal.


    Put away his thoughts, Su Bai smiles at Xia Qianyu and others: "in this token, there is indeed news about the Huayuan Dixian."


    "But if my guess is right, I''m afraid we''ll be disappointed even if we find this fairy house."


    "Well?" After hearing this, master Youming''s face was in a state of suspense. He said, "what does Su Daoyou mean by this?"


    Su Bai did not hide from the public: "hundreds of years ago, there was a great war in the earth''s spiritual world. It was in this war that the Huayuan earth immortal fell. I''m afraid that the so-called Huayuan immortal mansion and overseas Fairy Island were almost destroyed by that war!"

 Chapter 741

    Su Bai''s words fell down, and there was a sudden silence on the field.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a great war in the world of earth cultivation?


    Even Gong Changxue hasn''t heard of the secret of hundreds of years ago.


    Several people''s faces were shaking, especially the master Youming, and their breath became short. They were staring at Su Bai tightly.


    "What does Su Daoyou mean by that?"


    Su Bai''s face was calm. He took a look at him and said in a soft voice: "there are some things you don''t need to know now. As for the story of Huayuan Dixian mansion, I''m just guessing. Maybe I still don''t know. "


    The old man''s face in the nether world changes dramatically. The information revealed by his words before is too shocking. And from his experience, we can see that he is not lying.


    Isn''t it impossible for him to seek revenge from Liang Tiantu?


    "Let''s go and have a look at the local school first!"


    Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to master Youming, and went straight to Li Hong and Li Ya.


    Gong Changxue and Xia Qianyu follow.


    In the distance.


    They were extremely respectful. Seeing Su Bai coming, they were excited and bowed to each other.


    "Welcome Mr. Su!"


    Li Hong and Li Ya, as well as the elders of several local schools, went to Su Bai in person and bowed to thank him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your help. Without you, my school and the Li family would not be able to escape today!"


    To beat him to death, he could not imagine that a small local school could finally attract the divine realm master to fight.


    In the eyes of people in martial arts, such existence is just like immortals. Without Su Bai and Li Xianyu, I''m afraid that the revival of the founder of the local school would not be such a strong opponent.


    Su Bai chuckled: "you''re welcome, but I''m late! It''s a shame to let Li Zhenren get hurt because of this! "


    Li Hong waved his hand again and again: "Mr. Su is serious! That Xuan assignment and my school have not been consistent, even if there is no sir, GE sanlaopifu will not let my school go! Now, the death of Ge San in the hands of Taoist priest Li has eradicated the great trouble of the local teachers. We can''t be too grateful! "


    After a little greeting.


    Su Bai and his party were respectfully welcomed to the inner hall of the manor by the local teachers, while the master Youming stood alone in the same place, his face very complicated.


    Did Sue let him go?


    However, if according to what Su Bai said before, if Huayuan Dixian mansion is gone, then his last hope of revenge is gone.


    Unless ---


    he took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision, he would stop breathing and stride towards the ancestral home of Di Shi Men Zhuang.


    The disciples of several local schools didn''t seem to see anything, but they were still at the door.


    Li Zhen is in the ward.


    The two doctors had not left before.


    At this time, the two are still in Li Zhen''s vital signs, see Su Bai and others come in, face some doubts.


    Li Xianyu took the lead in frowning and said, "Su Zun, the situation of Li Zhenren is not optimistic now. I''m afraid you are the only one to do it yourself!"


    Su Bai frowned at Li Zhen on the hospital bed, and then looked at Li Xianyu: "it seems that you have already healed his internal injuries!"


    "However, he now knows that the spirit of the sea has been damaged, which is really difficult for ordinary medical means -"


    when the two doctors heard that the spirit knows something, they frowned deeper, and they still have time to talk, but they saw Li Ya and Li Hong bow down together.


    "Please help Mr. Su!"


    Su Bai laughed: "you don''t have to do this. Since I''m here, I''ll make sure that old Li is all right."


    Li Ya and others were very happy.


    And the old man of traditional Chinese medicine and the middle-aged man of Western medicine, looking at the young and excessive Su Bai, had full-bodied doubts on his face.


    Who is this young man? It seems that Li Xianyu is not as old as Li Xianyu. Is his tone so rampant?


    But the next moment.


    When they were shocked, their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Hum!


    Su Bai''s heart read a move, a drop of fine as the tip of a needle in the heart of the earth chalcedony suddenly fly out, the presence of, only a few people can see.


    At the moment when the chalcedony appeared in the center of the earth, everyone in the room only felt relaxed, as if the whole person''s energy had recovered most of the time.


    "Go


    Under the control of Su Bai, Su Bai''s finger fell.


    The glittering and translucent white light spot instantly integrated into Li Zhen''s eyebrows.


    Li Zhen closed his eyes and trembled suddenly. There was a flush on his skin, especially the long gray hair on his head. At this moment, it turned black with naked eyes.


    Along with his ravine face, he seems to be much younger now.


    In this scene alone, Li Hong and all of them were stunned.


    Even Gong Changxue and Feng Yutang are secretly beating their tongues at this time. They are envious of Li Zhen lying on the hospital bed.


    Think with your toes, and know that the little white water drop that Su Bai just used is absolutely precious to the extreme.exactly.


    Gems such as jade pith in the center of the earth are rare things for ancient ghosts such as Miyamoto Zhengyi, and even Su Bai is rare. It''s a waste to use them on a master level master.


    However, Li Zhen was injured because of his own reasons. The jade pulp in the earth''s center, which was less than a drop, was nothing.


    Finish it all.


    Su Bai doesn''t move any more, but her eyes are slightly fixed, and her eyes soar. She shouts to Li Zhen, who is closed on the hospital bed.


    "Wake up!"


    The echo of the word "Lai" reverberates in people''s minds. People''s minds are shocked. Li Zhen, who has just regained consciousness, has opened his eyes after a long coma.


    He looked around blankly. When he saw Su Bai, he seemed to be surprised and got up quickly.


    "Mr. Su --"


    Su Bai laughs: "Mr. Li, you are welcome. Now you have recovered from your physical and spiritual wounds. As long as you have a few more days of rest, you can go up to the next level if you want to be required!"


    Li Zhen''s face changed slightly. He felt more than twice the true yuan magic power in his body, and his face became very excited.


    "Mr. Su''s big gift really makes me feel ashamed and scared!"


    "It''s just a small lift. You''re welcome, Mr. Li."


    Li Ya and others are crying with joy, the whole ward, the atmosphere has become cheerful.


    The old man of traditional Chinese medicine and the middle-aged man of Western medicine looked at each other, looked at each other, shook their heads one after another, and secretly sighed that there were so many strange people in the world, they were really eye opening this time!


    At the same time.


    Tianjian gate, ancestral temple.


    At this time, the ancestral hall has gathered several powerful elders, as well as a dignified middle-aged man with short hair.


    The middle-aged man with short hair was very gloomy. Seeing the two extinguished soul lights in the ancestral hall, he gritted his teeth and said, "you elders, elder Mo and elder Li, together, you can retreat from the divine realm. Now it''s damaged in Haizhou. This matter must be thoroughly investigated! Otherwise, how can tianjianmen gain a foothold in Lingnan and even in the Chinese spiritual world? "

 Chapter 742

    A bald old man frowned and said, "don''t be angry, Lord! The two sword holding elders have excellent skills. No one in our sect can match them except the elder and the elder! There is no one in Haizhou who is the opponent of the two elders, but the two elders are still falling, which proves that there are other forces or those who are strong in the divine realm! "


    As soon as the bald old man''s voice fell, the whole ancestral hall was suddenly quiet.


    It took a long time for an old man with Chinese characters to speak slowly.


    "Elder Yi is right! The strength of the two elder swordsmen is enough to sweep the south of the five ridges. If there is no divine realm, it is impossible to kill them! "


    Another tall and thin old man said: "sweeping the south of the five ridges? Don''t you forget the one in Beihai -- "


    as soon as he said this, the whole ancestral hall was quiet again, and even the atmosphere became much more depressed.


    Liang Zhenshan frowned and said coldly, "the elder is deterring me. The traitor dare not provoke me at this time! Maybe someone else is dealing with me this time! "


    "Is that Su Bai back?"


    "No way! The child of Su Bai was encircled and suppressed by the Japanese army, and now he can''t protect himself! "


    Now they know the strength of the army. Even the divine realm can be easily killed in front of many military weapons. Although the Su Bai is evil, it is certainly not the opponent of the modern army.


    Everyone frowned again.


    "Then who was it that secretly attacked tianjianmen?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the one who dares to fight against Tianjian gate in Lingnan!"


    Liang Zhenshan snorted coldly: "if that traitor really dares to show his head, I will ask him to kill him when he wakes up!"


    His voice has just dropped.


    No one noticed that there was an old man in a dark blue robe in the ancestral hall.


    The old man''s face was old, and his hair was tied behind his head like withered grass.


    There is no strong breath in the whole person, just like the old people in the street.


    But when they saw the old man''s appearance, their faces changed greatly. They got up and bowed to the old man.


    Liang Zhenshan, the contemporary patriarch of tianjianmen, also bowed himself to salute.


    Because the old man is the elder of Tianjian gate, and the first elder who holds the sword --- Yi Tongtian.


    Decades ago, his strength has been comparable to the divine realm, now no one knows his real strength.


    "Don''t bother master!"


    "My younger martial brother, I''d better clean it up myself!"


    With that, before they could reply, they looked up again and found that the old man''s figure had disappeared.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t think much about it. Elder Yi took the hand. No matter what happened in Haizhou, it could be solved easily!


    ......


    night falls.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu stroll on the streets of Haizhou, aimlessly strolling, not letting Tang Qiubai and others follow.


    Haizhou belongs to the southeast coast, the temperature is much higher than the mainland, and is a tourist city, the night market is very busy.


    After a while, Xia Qianyu had many trinkets in his hand, and he had a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand.


    And Su Bai is also enjoying this leisurely time, quite comfortable in the heart.


    "Su Bai, that disgusting fellow is still following."


    Su Bai chuckled, "let him follow. It''s not bad to have a strong man in the divine realm as a bodyguard."


    Xia Qianyu rolled his eyes.


    We are both strong in the divine realm, OK?


    Need the old man to protect you?


    On the street hundreds of meters away from Su Bai, the hermit is like an ordinary old man, leaning on crutches and following quietly.


    With Su Bai in it, there''s no need to think about the Dragon hunting plate and Hualong Jian of the local school. Even if you get these two treasures, you may not be able to find the Huayuan Dixian mansion. He might as well place his hope on Su Bai.


    After all, he has personally experienced the horror of Su Bai. If there are still people in China who may kill Liang Tiantu, in addition to the sword master in Tiangong, Su Bai is the second!


    His request is very simple, as long as Su Bai can leave each other a breath after defeating Liang Tiantu, so that he can personally kill the old beast, how about his Youming master?


    But now, it seems that Su Bai doesn''t care about her surrender at all --


    "eh?" Walking in the street, Su Bai raised her eyebrows slightly, suddenly looked into the distance, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance! Ha ha -- "


    " acquaintance? "


    Xia Qianyu eyebrows slightly pick, along with the eyes of Su Bai, you can see a tall and thin middle-aged man in the distance.


    "Who is this man? It seems familiar. "


    Su Bai chuckled: "remember the mysterious man with the mask who auctioned the dragon plate?"


    "Ah?"Summer shallow language suddenly way: "originally is he!"


    she was as like as two peas in the air. She was just thinking about the air, and felt the breath of the other person.


    She always thought that the other party was really an old man, but she didn''t expect that the real identity of the other party was actually a middle-aged man.


    "What''s this guy doing here? Go and have a look -- "


    before Su Bai moves, he sees Xia Qianyu''s body in a flash and follows the middle-aged quickly.


    With a dumb smile, Su Bai quickly followed.


    And the tall and thin middle-aged, who is hundreds of meters away, seems to feel something, and his eyes are slightly awe inspiring.


    "Strange? Just now, it seems that a master''s mind swept it? "


    He seemed to be a little uncertain. He took a deep breath. He didn''t stay where he was. Like a swimming fish, he dived into the crowd and disappeared.


    But even if he is fast, how can he be faster than Su Bai and Xia Qianyu?


    I saw a mark of Su Bai''s mind left on the middle-aged man, and then followed him slowly. The middle-aged man was as fast as a fish in the crowd, and they seemed to be slow, but they could step several meters in one step, faster than the middle-aged man.


    Soon, about a few miles out, all the way to the dark lane, the two of them stepped in and saw a figure waiting there.


    "Who is your excellency, and why is he following me all the time?"


    At the same time, middle-aged people''s eyes show a touch of danger.


    His real face was sallow, his body was thin and tall, his palms were thick and big, bigger than normal hands, and his fingers were shining. His eyes have been staring at Xia Qianyu. His pupils seem to shrink slightly. It is obvious that he has recognized Xia Qianyu''s identity.


    But Sue white used the magic technique on the Elizabeth. She didn''t show her true face at the auction. This person obviously didn''t recognize her.


    Just looking at Su Bai, there was some fear in her eyes.


    It must be that I can''t feel the smell of sapphire.


    "How can you find them?"


    Su Bai is slightly a Leng, but very quick reaction comes over.


    It must be Xia Qianyu''s mind exploration before he caught his attention. It seems that he has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Xia Qianyu''s too rough use of the power of divine thoughts. It is difficult for ordinary divine realm masters to detect the secret of divine exploration.

 Chapter 743

    The middle-aged man quickly took back his eyes and pretended that he had never seen Xia Qianyu before. With a faint smile, he said, "two of you have been with Ma for so long. If Ma has not noticed anything, how can you still walk in the river and lake?"


    "Ha ha."


    Su Bai did not reply with a smile and said nothing more.


    The middle-aged man sees Su Bai so, in the heart displeased, the brow immediately wrinkles, "two follow me so long, what matter in the end?"


    If it was not for Xia Qianyu''s identity, he would be too lazy to talk so much nonsense with Su Bai.


    In his exploration, Su Bai is an ordinary person. As for the breath of Xia Qian''s language, he only has the breath of transformation, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "We''re after you, just want to know where you''re going, can we have a party?" Su Bai light way.


    "Because of this?" The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, as if he didn''t believe it. However, he took another look at Xia Qianyu and quickly said, "I think they are also from martial arts. I''ll tell you the truth. Tonight, there will be a martial arts exchange meeting in Juxian villa. At that time, there will be practitioners from all over the south of the five ridges to participate. There will be exchange of all kinds of magic weapons, lingyao and Dan Yao!"


    "However, the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting is quite secret. Only acquaintances can introduce them. If you really want to go, Ma can introduce them. I don''t know if you can afford to make Ma satisfied?"


    "Wu Dao exchange meeting?"


    Su Bai picked eyebrows, not too much interest.


    But Xia Qianyu''s eyes were bright, and he seemed very interested. He said: "Su Bai, you''re idle anyway. Go and have a look!"


    Su Bai didn''t have much interest in it, but he remembered that he got a piece of lightning wood at the fairyland exchange meeting in Jiangzhou before, and this time he might have other harvest, so he laughed: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    As he spoke, he gave a flick of his finger.


    Whoosh.


    A red pill flew into the middle-aged man''s hands.


    The middle-aged people on the Elizabethan had seen Jingyuan pill before, so this time they only gave each other the tonic pill of huosui Qi condensation in the magma space of Baqi mountain. After all, they didn''t go to the valley, so they still had to rely on pills to replenish their physical strength.


    Although it is not as effective as julingdan and jingyuandan, it is also effective for martial arts. It can replenish genuine Qi and Jingyuan, strengthen physique, and has the effect of Pigu pill.


    The middle-aged man took the elixir, and there was a little doubt in his eyes, but he still got close to his nose and smelled it, and his face changed suddenly:


    "what elixir is this?"


    He looked at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu deeply. Then he suppressed his agitation and said in a deep voice, "do you still have this pill? I''ll take them all. I can pay for them. "


    Before Su Bai came to speak, Xia Qianyu said with a faint smile, "if you do a good job for us, we can give you a few more."


    "Good!" The middle-aged man agreed and looked at Xia Qianyu once again, suppressing the greed in his heart.


    Now his injury has not been completely recovered, for a few pills and Xia family, this is not in his interest.


    On the way, they found out that the middle-aged man, Ma Daoyuan, was a member of the Ma family in Beihai.


    According to Xia Qianyu, the Ma family in Beihai is also a martial arts family, but it has declined in recent years and has not been a martial arts master for many years.


    And Ma Daoyuan is a master of Huajing. I''m afraid his identity is fake.


    This point, the two did not investigate.


    "Is this pill rare?" Xia shallow language doubts a way.


    Juling pill and Jingyuan pill need genius and special refining techniques to refine. However, this Qi tonifying pill is similar to the ordinary Decoction for replenishing essence and Qi, but the effect of SuBai Qi tonifying pill is stronger and easier to be absorbed by martial artists. But even so, with the ability of martial arts masters, as long as there are enough herbs, it should be easy to refine such pills.


    "You don''t know. In the martial arts circle, pills are the most rare! Only a few great elixir families, as well as the hermit clan, can understand the method of refining. We ordinary martial arts people really don''t know how to refine elixir! What''s more, what you gave me already belongs to the top grade pills. " Ma Daoyuan looked at Su Bai with twinkling eyes and said with a smile.


    Most of the Dan prescriptions of the major families are handed down from ancient times. Many medicinal materials have disappeared. Even if they are available, they require a very high age. Even many Dan prescriptions are incomplete. Even if you have a prescription and a medicine, you have to be able to refine it. There are fewer alchemy masters than Huajing masters. This leads to modern society, Dan medicine is more and more rare.


    "So." Su Bai and Xia Qianyu nodded.


    When Ma Daoyuan saw this, his eyes moved slightly.


    Xia Qianyu and the boy are really young people from the big family in Beijing. They don''t even know the common sense of martial arts and Taoism.


    If not for fear of Xia Qianyu and Xia family''s influence, he would like to rob these two fat sheep now.


    I just don''t know where the mysterious master with Xia Qianyu is?He took a deep breath, looked at Xia Qian and said, "you two, it''s said that the Zhou family in Beihai, the Fengmen in Dongshan and the Qin family appointed by Xuan will participate in this exchange meeting. There must be a lot of good things."


    "The Zhou family in Beihai is a world-famous family of traditional Chinese medicine. This family is famous for its medical skills. More than half of the high-end traditional Chinese medicine market in Lingnan province is basically controlled by the Zhou family. Even compared with the Chen family, the strength of the Zhou family is weaker."


    "If there is anything you need to exchange at that time, Ma can introduce you." Ma Daoyuan is extremely attentive.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu smile and don''t say much. This guy doesn''t have any good intentions, but he is still very restrained now. If the other party is too much, then Su Bai and Xia Qianyu don''t mind teaching him how to be a man!


    The so-called martial arts gathering was held in a quiet manor near the seaside in the suburb of Haizhou.


    Along the seaside trail, we soon arrived. At the gate of the manor stood two men in Tang costume. Their eyes are shining, and their muscles are like dragons. They are two experts with great inner strength.


    "The strength of the force holding the martial arts party is good." Su Bai light a smile way.


    Ma Daoyuan took a look at him with a sneer in his heart. These childe brothers of Beijing''s rich families like to put on airs and put on airs.


    "It''s natural," he said with a smile! If you can find two masters with great inner strength to guard the gate, I''m afraid the Qin family will be able to do it in Haizhou! "


    "Xuan assigned the Qin family?"


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu look at each other, slightly surprised.


    Ma Daoyuan obviously didn''t know that xuanzhi had been destroyed. He glanced at Su Bai and said, "don''t you know that xuanzhi, the largest faction in Haizhou? Now the Qin family is becoming more and more powerful. It has already surpassed the Li family and become the second largest family in Haizhou, second only to the Ge family! "

 Chapter 744

    "Oh? Then we''ll have a good experience! "


    Su Bai said with a smile.


    And summer shallow language is to curl to curl mouth, full face disapprove.


    Ma Daoyuan wanted to say something more, but he remembered the miserable appearance of the Qin family''s father and son who had been taught by the mysterious man before. He laughed and said nothing more.


    The Qin family is very powerful in Haizhou, but compared with the little princess Xia family, it''s not enough to see!


    The three approached.


    Two bodyguards in the way suddenly put forward their arms to stop them.


    "Three, please show me the invitation!"


    Ma Daoyuan took out a black invitation from his arms.


    They took a look and immediately bowed.


    "It''s master Ma, please come in!"


    Ma Daoyuan nodded faintly, full of noble style, "these two are my friends, and they also come to participate in the martial arts exchange meeting together."


    The slightly taller man in black apologized: "I''m really sorry, master Ma! Because of some special reasons, the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting is relatively strict. The young master has ordered that no one without an invitation is allowed to enter. "


    "Well?"


    Is Ma Daoyuan''s brow slightly wrinkled because of what happened on the Elizabeth before?


    Is the Qin family afraid of being beaten? Even the rules of Wudao exchange have changed.


    His face is not good-looking, but he doesn''t embarrass the two guards. Now he needs to keep a low profile and look at Su Bai.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen!"


    He can''t help looking at Xia Qianyu. If Xia Qianyu reports his identity, not to mention entering the martial arts party, I''m afraid the Qin family will bow to meet him.


    Su Bai didn''t care and looked at the two guards.


    "You two, we are also martial arts people. I don''t know what conditions we need to participate in this martial arts gathering."


    Are you a warrior, too? " The two men in Tang costume were stunned.


    He has no muscle, white skin, and looks like a weak student. He doesn''t look like a master of inner strength. No wonder the men in Tang costume will question him. Not far away, Ma Daoyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He held his chest in his hands beside him. He looked like watching a good play. Obviously, he also wanted to see the depth of Su Bai.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to be with Xia Qianyu, the beautiful girl of heaven!


    "You can go in if you want. If you can shake the tripod, you can go in." Led by the Tang Dynasty men a chest Road, play abuse road.


    The tripod he said was two meters high across the gate of the manor. It was made of brass. It was extremely heavy. Normal people don''t want to move it. I''m afraid they can''t make it sway.


    This huge brass tripod, even if they work together, I''m afraid it can only be forced to move.


    I''m afraid the only one who can easily move this tripod is master Huajing.


    If they were masters of martial arts, there was no need for them to stop them.


    Su Bai chuckled, but before he moved, he saw Xia Qianyu stride to the huge brass cauldron and clap her hand on the huge bronze cauldron.


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of a big bell, the cauldron trembled and moved slightly.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    The two men in Tang costume changed color, and even Ma Daoyuan looked around at Tongshan, his pupils contracting slightly.


    The bronze cauldron weighs several tons at least. Even if he doesn''t do his best, it''s hard to move. But the girl of Xia family moves the cauldron with a light palm. If it''s not natural power, it''s a little terrible!


    Thinking of this, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t do it before, otherwise it was just Xia Qianyu. Whether he could win or not was one thing.


    When the two men in Tang costume looked at Xia Qianyu again, their eyes were extremely respectful.


    "Do you dare to ask Miss''s name?"


    "Xia Qianyu!"


    The two guards frowned slightly and thought of something in a moment. Their faces suddenly changed and they were short of breath. They bowed down and said, "it''s Miss Xia who arrived. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Please forgive me --"


    Xia Qianyu waved his hand impatiently: "can we go in?"


    How dare the two Tang guards stop people again? They respectfully said, "of course! But please wait a moment for Miss Xia, and we will inform the young master immediately! "


    "No!"


    Before the words fall, Xia Qianyu and Su Bai go straight into the manor, leaving two guards looking at each other.


    While Ma Daoyuan took a deep breath and looked at Xia Qianyu. They were strange and strode after each other.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu formally entered the manor.


    The Qin family''s seaside manor covers a large area. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the Qin family is if they can lay such a site in Haizhou''s tourist beach.


    Soon, Ma Daoyuan caught up.


    "Please forgive Ma for not recognizing Miss Xia. It''s a shame! In order to show our apologies, I''m going to be your guide at this martial arts exchange meeting


    At this time, Ma Daoyuan''s posture was very low, pretending to recognize Xia Qianyu.But I don''t know, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu have recognized his identity for a long time.


    However, they don''t care about the person''s real identity and what he is hiding.


    Su Bai light a smile: "so, that then has laoma master!"


    "No, no!"


    Ma Daoyuan looked at the calm and incomparable Su Bai, his heart trembled, and his conjecture was confirmed again, so his next attitude became more respectful.


    As they walked, Ma Daoyuan introduced them to Su Bai.


    "This martial arts gathering is divided into three stages. On the first day, the exchange meeting of elixirs and herbs was held, followed by the exchange auction of magic weapons, and finally the exchange of martial arts and the discussion of major events in the martial arts circle."


    "And the magic weapon?" Xia Qianyu frowned slightly and said curiously.


    "Of course, magic weapons are not only used by skilled people. We warriors can also be used to assist cultivation. But it''s mainly pills. " Ma Daoyuan was obviously respectful.


    It was the palm before Xia Qianyu that shocked him.


    Soon, under the guidance of the guests, the three passed through the shady path and rockery water, and came to a brightly lit luxury club.


    The guild hall is black and white. It seems to have a simple artistic style. It has three floors.


    In front of the hall, there is a row of luxury cars. In the luxurious hall, a group of men and women in different clothes are talking.


    Different from ordinary business parties and aristocratic parties, this so-called martial arts party is quite noisy. A group of martial arts people from all over the world look very heroic.


    These warriors are all dressed in modern clothes, and many of them are as fashionable and avant-garde as hippies, which is an eye opener for Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    Seeing the three of them coming, there was a sudden silence in the noisy hall.


    All eyes fall on Xia Qianyu and Ma Daoyuan, while Su Bai is automatically ignored.


    In the hall, you look at me and I look at you. Several young people who recognized Xia Qianyu''s identity looked at each other.


    Does the Qin family have such energy now? Even the little princess of Xia family is invited?!

 Chapter 745

    A moment later, I do not know who tried to shout a sentence.


    "Miss Xia?"


    Su Bai took a look at Xia Qianyu and said with a smile: "it seems that you are more famous than me!"


    Summer shallow language white he one eye, don''t say much what, but look at a middle-aged person that comes out in the crowd and wears black robe.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man had no sense of embarrassment, and his face was full of smiles: "Miss Xia forgot that we met at the banquet of Mr. Xia a few years ago."


    "It turned out to be president Wu of Yanzhou. Now you are getting younger and younger. I can hardly recognize you!"


    Xia Qianyu was born in a rich family in Beijing. His social etiquette is absolutely impeccable. Just one word, it not only gives each other face, but also resolves the previous embarrassing atmosphere.


    Sure enough, hearing Xia Qianyu''s words, the middle-aged man in black had a brilliant smile: "Miss Xia is too famous. She is an old bone to compare with you young people!"


    Around a crowd looked at two people talking and laughing, face slightly changed, more really envy.


    Yu Guang, a middle-aged man in black, swept people''s eyes, and his face was full of pride.


    In his capacity, naturally can not be compared with Xia Zhengyuan and others, but Xia Qianyu will still be treated as an elder, which makes this person''s vanity to the extreme.


    "Miss Xia! I''m Zhang Shihao from Qingzhou -- "


    " Hello, Miss Xia, we met five years ago in Beijing -- "


    just in a moment, Xia Qianyu became the absolute focus in the hall. Even some martial arts people chatting in the distance noticed the situation here, but still some people didn''t recognize Xia Qianyu.


    Su Bai looks at Xia Qianyu, who is surrounded by the crowd and is still at ease, shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    That''s why he doesn''t want to appear in public. If he''s surrounded by a group of people every time he goes anywhere, is that annoying?


    Su Bai and Ma Daoyuan sit on the corner sofa, carrying red wine to taste slowly.


    Ma Daoyuan looks at the warriors dressed by some Western-style businessmen in the distance. The stars are all around Xia Qianyu. His face shows a touch of complexity and seems to be filled with emotion.


    "Now the martial arts world has really changed! The martial arts gathering has also kept pace with the times. Now when we meet, we don''t talk about inner strength and martial arts, but start to talk about money and business. "


    When Ma Daoyuan said this, a touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he is also respectful to Xia Qianyu, he still retains the pride of martial arts, not to the extent that these people are so servile. Of course, these are related to his identity as a master of Huajing.


    Soon, a loud noise came from the crowd, and several figures from the distance came quickly.


    People have not yet arrived, bright smile has come.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Miss Xia arrived suddenly, which really made Qin panic! Qin didn''t meet in time. Please don''t blame Miss Xia! "


    Dressed in a black suit and dressed as a successful man, Qin Hongguang laughed and walked quickly to Xia Qianyu. He seemed to have completely forgotten what happened on the Elizabeth and said with great enthusiasm: "it seems that Miss Xia and my Qin family are really destined to meet so soon!"


    Xia Qianyu already had a gentle smile: "Uncle Qin, you''re welcome! I wonder if Qin Shao''s injury is better? "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hongguang''s pupils shrank slightly. He could see three figures coming in the distance.


    "Thanks for Miss Xia''s concern. It''s just some minor injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Sheng was the leader. On his left and right were the middle-aged Zhou surnamed "ghost hand Xuan Zhen" of the Zhou family in Beihai, who had met with each other on the Elizabeth, and Huang Xianzi of the wind gate in Dongshan.


    Xia Qianyu gently swept his body, chuckled, and said nothing more.


    This man''s internal injury is still quite serious, but I don''t know what kind of medicine to suppress it. Now it seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    Although Su Bai didn''t give him a hand formally, he had already suffered a lot just to protect his body.


    Zhou Guishou and the Yellow fairy also said hello to Xia Qianyu.


    And the arrival of three people, it is to let the atmosphere inside hall rise a few minutes.


    Ma Daoyuan squinted at Qin Sheng and introduced them to Su Bai in a low voice while carefully observing the changes of Su Bai''s expression.


    "Mr. Su, the first of the three young men with short hair is Qin Sheng, the son of the Qin family. He is said to be the most outstanding disciple appointed by Xuan. He stepped into the world at a young age and is most likely to become the next patriarch appointed by Xuan."


    "The one on his left is the Zhou family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Beihai. Zhou Guishou is known as" Guishou chooses needles. ". The moon white woman in the long gown is Huang Xianzi of Dongshan Fengmen, and her strength is not bad -- "


    however, to his disappointment, Su Bai just let out a cry, and there is no wave on her face. It seems that she has never seen many people.


    This made Ma Daoyuan frown tightly, and he was puzzled again for a moment.


    Soon, it was quiet.


    Qin Hongguang arched his hand to the crowd, "thank you for your love. This exchange meeting is scheduled for my humble abode. Miss Xia, doctor Zhou and Huang Xianzi will join us this time. This exchange meeting will be wonderful. If you have any needs, you can trade at will!"In a flash, the field became lively.


    Especially in the Zhou family and Huang Xianzi, the two families opened their doors to do business, and everyone took this rare opportunity to ask for medicine.


    "I have a Dijing pill here. I don''t know if Huang Xianzi can help me identify it?"


    "I was injured by an expert not long ago. Can doctor Zhou take a look for me?"


    "I have a thousand year old medicine --"


    the crowd gathered around them and took out the medicine, Dan prescription and even check that had been prepared for a long time. There are more people who set up their own stalls in the hall, put a few treasures or old medicines, and sell them by themselves.


    The most popular medicine in the field was pills, which were almost replaced as soon as they came out.


    Su Bai wandered around the court with great interest, looking at the items in front of the audience, his face was disappointed.


    They were all medicinal materials and fake magic tools with rare aura, and nothing surprised him.


    Xia Qianyu finally got away and went to Su Bai''s side. "It''s boring to deal with these guys every day! Next time I''ll go out with a mask. "


    The speaker had no intention, but Ma Daoyuan''s face changed slightly behind them. He said with a smile: "don''t you have something to exchange? If there is a demand, Ma can do it for you! "


    Xia Qianyu took a look at Su Bai and said, "don''t you need a thousand year old elixir? I remember that Zhou Guishou and Qin family seem to have a thousand year old elixir in their hands. Last time they left in a hurry, they took this opportunity to take those elixirs away!"


    Xia Qianyu looked at those martial artists who set up all kinds of stalls. He seemed very excited. Without waiting for Su Bai to speak, he said eagerly, "give me the remaining pills on your body!"

 Chapter 746

    Su Bai looked at her suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Come on, there''s no such nonsense. Just give it to me!"


    Su Bai shook his head with a bitter smile and handed two white porcelain bottles to Xia Qianyu: "there are 15 Qi tonifying pills and nine small Peiyuan pills in them."


    On one side, Ma Daoyuan looked at two porcelain vases out of thin air. His body suddenly became stiff and his breathing became rapid.


    Sure enough!


    He is the mysterious master of the Elizabeth!


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me next!" Xia Qianyu blinked his big eyes. With a sly smile, he asked the waiter for a big board and marker. With a wave of his hand, he wrote down a row of big words.


    "I''m looking for a thousand year old medicine, elixir, elixir. I''d like to exchange it with the best elixir."


    As soon as the banners of Xia Qianyu came out, everyone turned their eyes. A middle-aged man with a bald head came to him in a hurry and said, "Miss Xia, do you have pills in your hand?"


    "Not bad." Summer shallow language light nod.


    Before, Su Bai thought that he would stay in Baqi mountain for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that he would break through so soon. There were more than 30 Qi tonifying pills refined, and now only half of them are given to Xia Qianyu.


    Baldheaded man''s face a joy, sink a voice way: "that Miss Xia''s Dan medicine, can let in next view?"


    Xia said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this?"


    As she spoke, she poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle.


    "This pill is called Buqi pill. It can replenish the essence and strengthen the yuan. If you take it, you can improve your accomplishments and break through the realm!"


    Buqi pill is crystal red in color. It''s crystal clear, just like fire agate, but it doesn''t have the slightest burning feeling. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of refreshing mild breath.


    Rear, see Buqi Dan people, eyes suddenly bright.


    A crowd rushed to come, you smell, I smell, or surprised or suspected. It''s really like a pill, and its power seems to be very strong, but we haven''t seen this pill, and we don''t know whether its power is as magical as Xia Qianyu said.


    At this time, not far away, Zhou Guishou and Huang Xianzi, who were surrounded by people, saw the pills in Xia Qianyu''s hand and looked at each other. Their eyes suddenly became suspicious.


    This scene seems familiar.


    Qin Hongguang and Qin Sheng''s father and son, at this moment, their pupils are even more constricted. They squint at Xia Qianyu in the distance. Their faces are gloomy and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Ge San and all the elders besieged the local school and never came back. Even the disciples assigned by Xuan who fled back were lost, as if they were stupid. They couldn''t find any useful information.


    Even the mysterious Mr. you behind them has no news now. Today''s Qin family needs to reestablish a network of relationships!


    Zhou Guishou and Huang Xianzi took a deep breath and walked slowly to Xia Qianyu. Among them, Zhou Guishou bowed slightly and said gently, "Miss Xia, can I have a look at this Qi tonifying pill?"


    "Naturally." Xia Qianyu nodded generously, waiting for you.


    Zhou GUI''s hands turned into swords. With a stroke of emptiness, the red Buqi pill dropped a pill and he gently put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, his face became ruddy, and a strong momentum rose on his body.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, shocked: "what a rich fire energy! What''s more, the most precious thing is that the fire energy is so mild, which is more powerful than the top elixir. It can not only wash and refine Qi, but also forge the body! This - this is the top elixir


    He is already the perfect cultivation of internal strength. Taking this pill, he can still have such a great effect. If he takes it in the middle or early cultivation of internal strength, how can he get it?


    In an instant, the eyes of all the people, including Qin''s father and son and Huang Xianzi, were very hot.


    This Buqi pill has such effect on internal strength experts. What about external strength experts?


    In this world, there are still many masters of external strength. How many people are stuck in the peak of external strength all their lives and can''t enter the internal strength. Now this pill may make a master of internal strength!


    This may not be useful to the master of Huajing, but it has a fatal attraction to these martial arts families and the leader of the sect.


    If the next generation of a clan is strong, its overall strength will be upgraded to a higher level!


    "Miss Xia, I''ll take all the pills you still have. One hundred thousand! "


    "Dream, you want to buy this top pill? I''ll give you three hundred thousand. "


    "Half a million! Fifty thousand! "


    With the approval of Zhou Guishou, the martial arts on the other side of the market became a sensation. They were just like the aunt of the vegetable market, waving money in their hands and looking at Xia Qianyu with green eyes.


    For the warrior, the biggest difficulty is not the inner strength skill, but the lack of resources. It''s too difficult to practice inner strength, and the requirements for qualification are too high. They can''t guarantee that the younger generation''s children or students can also break through the internal strength.


    This invigorating pill can push people into the inner force. It''s a magic medicine that people dream of.


    Xia shallow language Leng Leng, also future and speak, but see has not spoken of Su Bai suddenly open mouth."This Qi tonifying pill is refined by the essence of fire Qi in the earth''s heart. Although it is used to remove fire evil by special means, the medicine still contains the Qi of the earth''s fire. If you are a master of internal strength, you can''t take it, otherwise you will be worried about your life!"


    "Moreover, even if the master of internal strength takes too much, the meridians can''t bear the fire of the earth''s heart!"


    When he said this, everyone was stunned. If you can only take it from a master of internal strength, and there are side effects, the value will be greatly reduced.


    But even so, the offer is still hot. After all, it''s really hard for a master of internal strength to cultivate. If you can get the strength comparable to the peak of internal strength by hard work and pills, it''s another way.


    Besides, if the earth''s heart is full of fire, I''m afraid that if you are a master of fire, you will not be able to get it?


    "A million! I''ll give you a hundred! No one is taller than me


    A middle-aged man with short hair and white clothes looks around.


    Everyone gradually calmed down. Elixir is a consumable. From the beginning of internal strength to the peak of internal strength, it may take dozens or hundreds of pills. If the unit price is too high, it''s not cost-effective.


    "They''re from the southeast Bai family. It''s said that the southeast Bai family controls fire. They can quench their bodies with the help of local fire. This pill is the best thing for them!"


    There is humanity in the origin of the great man.


    The Bai family in Southeast China is famous for its fire control. It is also one of the most famous martial arts families in Southeast China. The ancestor of the Bai family is a real person at the peak of the Royal deity. His prestige is even greater than that of Ge San!


    When they saw him, they all stepped back to give each other face.


    The middle-aged man with short hair looked proud and no one was fighting. He turned his head and looked excitedly at Xia and said, "Miss Xia, I''ve packed all the Qi tonifying pills you have."


    Xia Qianyu turns to see Su Bai.


    People then understand that this ugly young man seems to be the master of this elixir?

 Chapter 747

    In modern society, it''s very hard to find a hundred year old wild ginseng. As for the thousand year old ginseng, a thousand year old elixir, most people have never heard of it, let alone take it out.


    Zhou Guishou, Huang Xianzi and Qin Sheng, who came from the family of traditional Chinese medicine, saw Su Bai deeply. With a gentle smile, they said, "there are several thousand year old herbs in our family, but they are all treasures of our family. We can''t move them lightly."


    As she spoke, she took out a wooden box and gently opened it. A blood red ginseng was lying in it.


    "I only have this blood Ganoderma lucidum in my body. Can I enter my Dharma eye?"


    Su Bai took a look at her and said nothing more. She said with a smile: "the real year of xuelingshen is only 700 years, but the effect is barely enough!"


    Huang Xianzi''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he began to smile: "Mr. Xiao is really good at seeing. How do you call him?"


    Su Bai looked at her with a smile, "my name is su."


    In a flash, Huang Xianzi''s pupils contracted violently, and even his breathing became extremely light. It seemed that he was afraid of disturbing Su Bai.


    On one side, Zhou Guishou''s face also changed. Finally, he took a deep breath and bowed to Su Bai.


    "Since Mr. Su wants to exchange for a millennium elixir, I happen to have several Tibetan medicines in my Zhou family. Can Mr. Su wait two days?"


    Su Bai gently shook his head: "I will not stay here long."


    "Oh! What a pity Zhou Guishou''s face showed a look of disappointment, but he did not dare to say anything more. He was full of awe in the face of this peerless and powerful anti Japanese fleet.


    Qin Sheng and his son looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. Although ten thousand of them were unwilling to believe it, the boy in black in front of them was indeed a famous young god in China!


    No wonder Ge San and the elders of tianjianmen encircle the local school, but there is no sound. This one is here. Unless the legendary Tiantu Jianxian of tianjianmen is born, no one is his opponent!


    As if noticing Qin Sheng''s father and son''s eyes, Su Bai said with a smile, "master Qin, if you have Lingshen, you can also participate in the exchange."


    Qin Hongguang''s body was slightly stiff, and his face was immediately filled with smiles. He bowed and said, "thank you, Mr. Su!"


    Behind him, Qin Sheng''s face was complicated. He ordered someone to take out a black Ganoderma lucidum. Once the Ganoderma lucidum came out, a faint fragrance filled the air. The efficacy was more than twice as strong as that of xuelingshen.


    Su Bai chuckled: "this black jade Ganoderma lucidum has a thousand years, and its efficacy is good. It''s much more valuable than this blood Lingshen. It''s good!"


    Su Bai said so, Huang Xianzi and Zhou Guishou and others have no objection, have nodded, see a public face surprised to the extreme.


    What''s sacred about the boy in black? Actually let this big guy level people all bow down?


    Even the little princess of Xia family is willing to be a foil beside him?


    Qin Hongguang bowed and said, "if Mr. Su likes it, just take it --"


    Su Bai chuckled and flicked his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The bottle of Tonifying Qi pill flew directly into Qin Hongguang''s hands.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. This bottle of Buqi pill is enough to replace your black jade Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Qin Hongguang and his son bowed themselves together: "thank you, Mr. Su!" Then, he bows to hand over the black jade Ganoderma lucidum to Xia Qianyu.


    After that, Su Bai looked at Huang Xianzi, and with a flick of her fingers, four orange pills the size of longan flew into her hands.


    "This pill is called xiaopeiyuan pill. Its efficacy is much better than that of Buqi pill. Ordinary people can live a long life without suffering from all kinds of diseases. It can be used by those with internal strength to repair hidden wounds, greatly increase their true strength and improve their accomplishments. These four little Peiyuan pills are enough for Miss Huang''s blood Ganoderma lucidum! " Su Bai said slowly.


    Huang Xianzi sniffed the pills in her hand. Suddenly, her face changed greatly and she was very excited. She bowed to Su Bai and said, "thank you, Mr. Su!"


    On one side, Zhou Guishou looked envious and wanted to snatch immediately!


    Just by smelling the fragrance of the pill, he could judge that the so-called xiaopeiyuan pill was a real elixir, even better than the essence pill that Su Bai took out on the Elizabeth!


    After all this, Su Bai''s eyes swept the dull crowd: "do you still have a thousand year elixir?"


    You look at me and I look at you, but no one talks. I''m joking. How can a millennium elixir be so easy to get?


    Susan shakes her head and is ready to leave.


    It''s good to harvest two panacea.


    See here, before that southeast white family''s short hair middle-aged finally anxious.


    "Little brother, wait --"


    Su Bai looked up at him: "do you want to trade? I''ve refined so much of this Buqi pill, but it''s gone. However, there are still a few of them. "


    The middle-aged man didn''t reply. Instead, he squinted at Su Bai, "you just said that this Qi tonifying pill was made by yourself?""Yes


    Su Bai nodded.


    People''s eyes at Su Bai changed again.


    Elixir is a consumable, while Alchemist is a cornucopia. If a Wudao family gets an alchemist, it can guarantee that there will be a steady stream of powerful experts in the family, and they will be prosperous for decades.


    But in modern society, there are far fewer alchemists who compete in martial arts. They are basically concentrated in the top forces. Occasionally, they flow out and are recruited by big families or countries.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled at Su Bai, then looked at Xia Qianyu, and nodded in disbelief.


    This young man may be a talented alchemist recruited by Xia Jiaxin. No wonder he has been fearless all the time.


    However, this boy is too proud of his talent. Without them, these alchemists would be nothing!


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly, looked at Xia Qianyu and said with a light smile: "Miss Xia, since you have already said this, Bai is no longer beating around the Bush! This invigorating pill is very important to my Bai family. Miss Xia, please look at my old man''s face and ask Mr. Su to sell the prescription of invigorating pill to my Bai family. I will visit my Bai family some day. Thank you


    Xia Qianyu said with a strange smile: "I''m afraid Mr. Bai misunderstood. The pills and prescriptions belong to Mr. Su. What''s the use of you looking for me?"


    The middle-aged man choked and frowned. His face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu carefully, and a strong momentum slowly spread out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, for the last time, this Buqi pill is very important to my Bai family. If you sell my Bai family''s face, my Bai family will be very grateful! If you insist on shirking, I''m afraid Bai will ask you to come with me! "


    Although Xia family is strong, he is not weak in controlling fire in Southeast.


    In particular, if they continue to refine their energy sources, the overall strength of the Bai family will become the top aristocratic family in China, and even the chances of the birth of Huajing and yushenjing will be greatly increased! This invigorating pill is very important to Bai family!


    Therefore, even if he offends the Xia family, he also wants to get the Dan prescription of the Buqi pill!


    When he felt the fierce flame in his body, people''s faces changed slightly and retreated one after another.


    But Su Bai and Xia Qianyu didn''t seem to feel the scorching heat and pressure at all, and there was an inexplicable smile in the corner of their mouth.


    Not far away, Qin''s father and son, Zhou Guishou and others looked at the middle-aged man with pity.


    This guy is really carrying a lantern in the toilet!

 Chapter 748

    Throughout the hall, there was a faint smell of fire, and the atmosphere became oppressive.


    It seems to feel that there is something wrong with the state of Su Bai and the middle-aged man in Bai''s family. His eyes are slightly narrowed. Is there anything wrong with these two people? They are so calm?


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a step forward, his momentum suddenly burst out without reservation.


    Boom!


    A fire red Qi, like a steaming flame, turned into a fuzzy tiger head on his head.


    True yuan into shape, master of the realm!


    This man is actually a hidden master of the realm.


    At this moment, even the eyes of Qin Sheng, Zhou Guishou and others in the distance changed, and then they felt more pity.


    But the people who didn''t know the details of Su Bai in the distance became a sensation.


    "It turned out to be the tiger master of the Bai family. I didn''t expect that he broke through to the realm of transformation!"


    "I''m afraid that the strength of the southeast Bai family will increase by another three points. It''s said that he is a double practitioner of law and martial arts. This breakthrough in Huajing, I''m afraid his strength will directly be comparable to that of the old master of Huajing, Yushen Zhenren!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s going to be a good play! Although the Xia family is powerful, this is Lingnan. I''m afraid it''s beyond the reach of the Xia family! "


    "......


    in fact, people also understand Bai''s choice. After all, this Buqi pill contains the Qi of earth fire, which may not be of great use to other people, but it is absolutely a top-notch elixir for Bai family, which is extremely important!


    In the face of the oppression of the middle-aged Bai family, Su Bai has not yet moved. Xia Qianyu''s slender eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Playing with fire in front of yourself?


    She chuckled and suddenly took a step.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man of Bai family disdained and sneered: "Miss Xia, you''d better not hurt yourself for the sake of an alchemist --"


    in his opinion, although Xia Qianyu''s talent is good, and his breath also has the ability to transform the realm, it''s still not good enough compared with him, who is a strong man of both magic and martial arts.


    Alchemist?


    Xia Qianyu is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looks at Su Bai, but he doesn''t change his face. He doesn''t seem to hear this person''s words.


    "It seems that you''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years, and you''ve turned your brain into muscles!" Xia chuckled.


    "Well! Since you don''t know the good or the bad, don''t blame Bai Mou! "


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum, his face became cold and sharp, his body swayed, his right hand clawed, and the fierce void grabbed Xia Qianyu!


    Roar!


    It seems that there is a tiger roar on the spiritual level. As the middle-aged man''s paws fall, his fiery red Qi is immediately pulled out. In the blink of an eye, he turns into a fierce huge tiger head and bites Xia Qianyu in the roar.


    "That''s it?"


    Xia Qianyu sneered. She didn''t know how to move at all. She just stretched out her slender right hand and pointed it out.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xia Qianyu''s fingers seemed to come back, and in the blink of an eye, they fell on the huge virtual shadow of the tiger''s head.


    The ferocious shadow of the tiger''s head suddenly solidified at this moment, and then it broke into smoke and disappeared like a broken porcelain.


    But Xia Qianyu''s attack didn''t stop at all. In the startled eyes of the middle-aged man in the opposite Bai family, he penetrated his body protecting huogang like tofu, and then directly touched his right shoulder.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crack.


    The right shoulder blade of the middle-aged man in Bai''s family, together with the whole arm, burst into a blood mist in an instant.


    And his body, such as being hit hard at this moment, his face turned red to the extreme, turned white, and his breath was withered after a big mouthful of blood.


    What made him most unbelievable was that when he faced Xia Qianyu, the fiery and violent power in his body went out as if he had seen an emperor in the fire. He didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "This --"


    the middle-aged people in the Bai family are full of disbelief and look at Xia Qianyu dully. It seems that they still can''t come back.


    How can this young lady of Xia family be so powerful?


    You know, I''m a strong man in both Dharma and martial arts. I''m much stronger than the Dharma practitioners. I''m strong enough to compete with the mid-term masters of Huajing, but I can''t even take a move in front of Xia Qianyu?


    Bang!


    He covered his right arm and fell straight to the ground.


    The whole hall, this moment suddenly quiet drop needle can be heard.


    Even if the Qin family and Ma Daoyuan saw this place, they were still cool in their hearts and their eyelids were jumping. It was obvious that they were scared by Xia Qianyu''s terrible power.


    As for the others, when they looked at Xia Qianyu and Su Bai, their pupils contracted, their eyes were full of awe, and they did not dare to say a word more.


    I''m kidding. A master of both martial arts and law will be seriously injured in one move. They can''t provoke such strong people!


    Su Bai''s face was still expressionless. He didn''t look at the middle-aged Bai family on the ground. He said to Xia Qianyu, "let''s go!"


    Summer shallow language ordered a little, the breath on the body instantly disappeared, become before ordinary rich miss, see everyone''s eyelids straight jump.As for the middle-aged Bai family on the ground, no one paid any attention.


    Who''s to blame for bumping into the muzzle of a gun?


    At this moment, even a few people who wanted to pay attention to the use of Sudan pills before completely pressed this idea to the bottom of their hearts, and even secretly appreciated the middle-aged people underground - if it wasn''t for this person, the people lying on the ground would be them!


    Watching Su Bai leave.


    Originally a good martial arts exchange meeting, people did not have the heart to continue, directly two days ahead of the end.


    When all the people left, the Qin family stood in front of the hall, their faces full of fear.


    "Father, are you --"


    Qin Sheng looked at the dark sky with a complicated face.


    Qin Hongguang shook his head: "Mr. Su, you can''t guess his strength. Although you are also powerful, I''m afraid you are not his opponent."


    They both sighed at the same time, not to mention annexing Di Shimen. Even Xuan''s assignment was destroyed. Next, they''d better consider how to improve their relationship with di Shimen!


    When the Qin family and their son were talking about master Youming, they didn''t notice that a gray figure was hidden in the dark on the top of the attic of the manor. They squinted at them for a moment, snorted, and disappeared like a breeze.


    Qin family father and son do not know, just a moment of time, two people have been in the gate of death.


    For some reason, master Youming didn''t kill them.


    At the same time.


    On the quiet street, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu walk side by side. At this time, it is nearly midnight, and the pedestrians are sparse.


    "Su Bai, that dark old man, is still following us!"


    Xia Qianyu frowned, a little impatient.


    Su Bai gently smile, just want to speak, eyes is slightly a coagulation, and then a strange smile on his face.


    "Master Youming''s trouble is coming!"


    Summer shallow language full face doubts, "how?"


    Su Bai''s eyes are like electricity. When she turns around, she looks at the dark sky at the end of the street.


    "The people of tianjianmen are coming!"

 Chapter 749

    At the moment of hearing the word "tianjianmen", Xia Qianyu suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    I''m afraid the strength of the comer is not weak.


    Is that Tiantu Jianxian coming in person?


    Su Bai looked at her, seemed to see what she thought in her heart, said with a smile: "don''t worry. This person should have come to the nether world. "


    "If I guess correctly, this person should be the chief sword elder of Tianjian gate!"


    Xia Qianyu nodded, showing a touch of interest, "then do we want to go and have a look?"


    Su Bai squints a smile, meaningful way: "to see a lively is also good."


    Shua ---


    they moved and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, in the dark at the end of the street, the hermit, who was hiding in the dark, seemed to notice something and suddenly turned to look behind him.


    At the end of his eyes, the dark night faded away, and a figure in a blue robe came slowly.


    It can be seen that the man''s hair and beard are white, his long hair is scattered behind his head, his face is ruddy, and he doesn''t look old at all.


    He held his chest in both hands, holding a wooden sword. His eyes were clear with a deep touch. Although he didn''t deliberately send out breath, the moment he appeared, together with the surrounding vegetation and gravel, trembled one after another and made a silent sword sound.


    "Wan Zibai, you''re still here!"


    Master Youming felt the change of the air around him, and his pupils contracted for a moment. He snorted with disdain and said with a smile: "why, the old man sent you alone before he got out of the pass? I look down on you too much! "


    The old man, who was called Wan Zibai by him, sighed with pity: "younger martial brother you, come back with me, maybe there is still a ray of life!"


    "Go back?"


    Master Youming had a sneer on his face and a strong hatred in his eyes: "since the day I betrayed Tianjian gate, I may go back! Wan Zibai, you can''t kill me! If you are wise, don''t pester me again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Wan Zibai gently shook his head: "so many years have passed, you are still as stubborn as ever."


    Shua!


    As he spoke, he took a slight step. At the same time, the wooden sword in his hand suddenly swept out.


    Whew!


    A blue sword light, like a huge crescent moon, swept across the void, and in an instant, it cut down on the Youming master.


    Master Youming''s face was cold. Suddenly, his right hand was drawn, and his iron sword flew out. Suddenly, the black light exploded, and he cut it down from top to bottom.


    "Broken!"


    Chi la!


    As if the curtain was torn, the blue curved moon sword light was torn instantly under the black iron sword.


    "Don''t try!"


    "Take out your strongest strength. Do you think I am Wu xiaamung? Now I am in the divine realm


    Master Youming''s momentum is like a rainbow at this moment. The last sentence falls, and the whole body is full of momentum. The invisible gray and black Zhenyuan is burning around him like a fire. Behind him, there is a faint black figure gathering. The huge pressure makes the air within tens of meters fall into a swamp and difficult to flow.


    Wan Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to be surprised by the strength of the master Youming. At last, he shook them.


    "Since you are stubborn, younger martial brother you, don''t blame me for being ruthless in my hand!"


    "Well! I''m tired of you hypocrite! What is the love between you and me? Today, either you or I will die! "


    "Kill the soul, kill it!"


    Hum!


    His intention to kill was overwhelming. The vague shadow behind him seemed to have an invisible power. It turned into an invisible sword and cut into Wan Zibai''s mind. The long sword in his hand flashed. While Wan Zibai''s eyes flashed, it was as fast as lightning and cut into his head with one sword.


    In the face of this move, even Wan Zibai did not dare to neglect.


    In his eyes, the divine light soared, and the huge power of the divine thought broke out. He stopped the attack of the divine thought of the netherworld master, and his body moved like a fish. He stepped back between the lightning and flint.


    At the same time, the wooden sword in his hand gently tilts up to the void.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp crash sounded.


    Master Youming''s long black sword swayed, and the black light suddenly dissipated. But he didn''t mean to shrink back. His momentum burst out, and the majestic Zhenyuan gushed out like the tide. In an instant, he lifted his body more than ten centimeters.


    The long black sword in his hand is a huge black sword with a length of more than several feet, which seems to devour people''s soul and frighten them.


    "Chop chop chop!"


    At this moment, master Youming gave up the advantage of martial arts and turned into a giant of black fog. He held a huge sword in his hand, which made the void roar violently. The sword air was vertical and horizontal, cutting the trees and buildings within a few meters into ruins.


    In the face of this open and close Epee, Wan Zi''s white face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised for a moment.


    I seem to underestimate the strength of my younger martial brother!In this case -


    his eyes were cold and fierce, and his momentum finally burst out without reservation.


    Boom!


    The air burst.


    At this moment, Wan Zibai''s hair was flying, his eyes were like electricity, his hands were together, and the huge momentum of the air expanded, forming a visible circular air wave around him.


    The brown wooden sword was suspended three feet above his head, on which there was a flow of runes. The sword trembled, and the sharp sword Qi cut the void.


    "Imperial sword, He Qi chop!"


    All of a sudden, Wan Zibai''s face was solemn, and his hands suddenly fell into the void.


    Hum!


    The brown wooden sword trembled violently, and the brown light burst to the extreme. In a moment, the sword Qi soared to the sky, just like the lightning. The mighty sword Qi stirred the shaking of the void and crushed it, together with several black sword Qi chopped by the master Youming, which also directly broke at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the brown wooden sword is extremely fast. It can break the speed of sound in an instant, and the speed of acceleration is close to double the speed of sound in an instant!


    In the dark night, even with the eyes of Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, they can only see a faint Brown light flash away.


    The pupil of Youming master is tight. Facing this sword, there is no time to dodge.


    How could it be that he screamed inside?


    How could he give his Heqi sword to Wan Zibai that day?


    No wonder Wan Zibai was so confident that he had such a killing move waiting for him!


    Damn it!


    At the same time, his heart is crazy, but there is a burst of sadness. Is he going to die at last?


    He can''t even kill wanzibai. How can he kill Tiantu Jianxian?


    Thinking of this, he gave up his resistance with a dispirited smile.


    But just as he was about to close his eyes and wait for his death, the brown wooden sword, like a point on his body, was suspended three inches in front of his eyebrows, motionless.


    Master Youming seems to think of something. Subconsciously, he turns his head and sees a man and a woman walking slowly in the distance.


    In a flash, his face became very excited, and his breath was very short.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Xia!"

 Chapter 750

    The moment Su Bai and Xia Qianyu appear, Wan Zibai''s face suddenly changes in the distance.


    When did these two people approach each other? With their own strength, they didn''t find out at all?


    His face is dignified, frown at Su Bai two people, the facial expression is on guard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a matter inside Tianjian gate. Please don''t interfere!"


    Obviously, he did not know Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    Su Bai looked indifferent and came slowly, "if I have to intervene?"


    Wan Zibai''s face was gloomy for a moment. As expected, it was not good for those who came.


    "In that case, it depends on your weight!"


    Wan Zibai looked cold and gave a roar. He suddenly broke the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence seemed to be invisible. It instantly passed through the void of tens of meters and merged into the brown wooden sword.


    "He Qi Yu Jian, break empty chop!"


    Ten thousand children''s white hair and beard were all open, and their momentum rose a little bit more, and their Qi and blood gushed out above their heads, breaking through the clouds.


    The wooden sword, which had been solidified in the void, seemed to be stimulated at this moment. It turned red in the blink of an eye and burst out blood. The sword Qi tore the void. Unexpectedly, it abandoned master Youming and turned back to cut off Su Bai!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Su Bai disdained a smile, slowly stretched out the slender white right hand, to the void hard grip.


    "Congenitally a big hand print!"


    Boom!


    The void suddenly roars, and countless forces of heaven and earth are pulled by invisible forces. In a flash, they turn into a huge white jade palm. The bloody sword, like a meteor, cuts through the void and suddenly bumps into the white jade handprint!


    In a flash, the sound of hissing at the intersection of gold and iron sounded, and it could be seen that the bloody wooden sword trembled violently under the pressure of white jade''s palm, and it was hard to escape.


    Among the white jade''s fingerprints, the power of thunder and lightning is surging, constantly eroding the blood color sword Qi on the wooden sword. Almost in the blink of an eye, the rainbow like blood color flying sword is directly pinched by the white jade''s palm.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Wan Zi''s white face was full of disbelief, and he cried out subconsciously.


    You know, this is his best skill. The sword skill handed down by Tiantu Jianxian, together with the blessing of his own secret method of blood essence, is enough to threaten the middle and even later stage masters of the divine realm. However, in the face of this young boy in black, he is vulnerable, which makes Wan Zibai, the first sword master of Tianjian sect, honest and hard to accept.


    On the other hand, master Youming''s face changed dramatically, and finally he stared at Su Bai with unprecedented shock and joy in his eyes.


    Su Bai''s strength is more terrible than he imagined!


    Maybe only he has a chance to kill Liang Tiantu!


    Just for a moment, he was more determined to follow Su Bai.


    In their unbelievable eyes, Su Bai''s face was calm, but the void of his right hand gave him a little forceful grip.


    "Bang!


    Wan Zibai''s wooden sword, which has been kept close to his body for half a lifetime, suddenly gave out a cry of sadness at this moment, and then broke into several pieces!


    Although this wooden sword has been cultivated by Wan Zibai for many years, its power is infinitely close to the spirit weapon, but it is not a real spirit weapon after all, and its tenacity is also lacking. In addition, with the improvement of Su Bai''s strength, this move is directly crushed.


    "Poof --"


    after the destruction of FA Jian, Wan Zi''s face turned pale, and his breath became unstable.


    His eyes even with a trace of fear, staring at Su Bai, hoarse mouth asked: "who are you in the end?"


    Hearing that he was a member of tianjianmen, he still didn''t mean to flinch. Obviously, he didn''t have a good relationship with tianjianmen.


    However, he couldn''t figure out when the Tianjian gate provoked such super powers?


    Su Bai looked at him lightly and spat out two words.


    "Su Bai."


    Wan Zibai was stunned for a moment. It seems that he has never heard of such super powers in China?


    But in the blink of an eye, he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. When he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes became startled.


    Shouldn''t he be in Japan? How did you suddenly show up here?


    As a great enemy of tianjianmen, SuBai is naturally known by Wan Zibai, but he didn''t expect that they would meet in this way.


    Hoo -


    Wan Zibai takes a deep breath and stares at Su Bai. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. In his opinion, the strength of the young man in front of him is unfathomable, and he is not the opponent of the other party.


    "I''m so clumsy that I didn''t recognize Su Daoyou!"


    Wan Zibai said in a deep voice: "although Su Daoyou has a grudge with our Tianjian sect, he should not interfere in the internal affairs of our Tianjian sect. It''s really against the rules --"


    Su Bai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He glanced at him and clapped his hand.


    "Noisy!"


    "You --"


    Wan Zibai was surprised and angry, his face changed greatly, and at the same time, he retreated rapidly.Hula!


    But he retreated fast, but the attack of Su Bai was faster.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Su Bai''s fingerprints rose in the wind, and at the same time, they blocked the void tens of meters around, making Wan Zibai''s body like a quagmire, and it was hard to escape the attack of the fingerprints.


    "Damn it


    As the first elder of Tianjian sect and the eldest disciple of Tiantu Jianxian, when did Wan Zibai ever feel so embarrassed?


    His eyes were red, and his Qi and blood were burning in the blink of an eye.


    And he breath this moment directly to the peak of the divine realm!


    "Heaven Sword is forbidden, blood spirit sword finger!"


    At this moment, Wan Zibai''s face was crazy, his eyes shot blood, his hands crossed, and the blood flowed on the ten fingers, suddenly turned into ten sword Qi, and cut off the huge white fingerprints in the sky!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    But wan Zibai didn''t hesitate, his face was crazy, his spirit was burning in an instant, his body turned into a vague blue streamer, and fled to the sky.


    Seeing this, the distant master Youming''s face changed slightly and said anxiously, "Mr. Su, he''s going to run away!"


    But Su Bai didn''t care at all, and said faintly, "he can''t escape."


    With his strength now, he is not afraid to deal with the so-called earth immortal Dusi on the earth. How can a small early master escape?


    "Let''s see today, what is the real skill of imperial sword!"


    Su Bai''s right hand pointed to the void.


    Hum!


    A purple sword appeared out of thin air in the night, and then in the eyes of the dark god, it tore the night in an instant, and quickly appeared on the top of Wan Zibai''s head.


    Chi la!


    The light of the sword flashed by. Wan Zibai didn''t even have time to cry for help, so he was cut into two by Zixiao sword!


    The inexhaustible thunder power contained in Zixiao sword erupted in an instant, turning two corpses into charred charcoal.

 Chapter 751

    Whoosh!


    Zixiao sword, like a meteor in the night, flashes away, turns into a purple streamer, melts into the body of sapphire and disappears.


    Master Youming, however, was staring at the mouth area. He was so frightened that he didn''t seem to have recovered.


    Wan Zibai, just died?


    You know, this man is the first master of Tiantu Sword Fairy. He is also the strongest man in the whole Tianjian sect under liang Tiantu. Even after the master Youming was promoted to the divine realm, he was still afraid of his existence, but he lost his life today!


    Not far away, Xia Qianyu is not surprised. No one knows the strength of Su Bai better than her.


    Even the cobra troops of Japan and the ninth mixed fleet are not the opponents of the Soviet Union. In this world, no one can threaten the Soviet Union unless there is a Dixian.


    For a few seconds, master Youming''s face was complicated. He was shocked in his heart. He bowed to Su Bai and said, "thank you so much for saving my life!"


    Su Bai said indifferently: "don''t thank me. When I speak, tianjianmen is my enemy. Naturally, I will not be soft with them. "


    Wan Zibai is a master of divine realm. Although he has no threat to Su Bai, he has a mythical existence to Su Qingyao and Xue family. Since Su Bai meets such an enemy, he will never let him escape.


    Master Youming''s heart sank slightly. He bowed down again and said in a deep voice, "anyway, Mr. Su saved my life. It''s a fact. Since Mr. Su and I have the same goal, they all want to destroy the Tianjian gate. If Mr. Su doesn''t dislike me, I''ll be at my disposal! "


    Su Bai took a deep look at him, did not speak, but took Xia Qianyu to leave slowly.


    And Youming master''s face changed, and he quickly followed him.


    Since there''s no rejection, I''ll follow you!


    Now, in his opinion, the only Chinese nation that can kill Tiantu Jianxian is Su Bai!


    At the same time that the Soviet Union killed Wan Zibai.


    Far behind the tianjianmen mountain, in the ancestral hall.


    In the room, there are tens of steps. On the steps, there are black wooden cards. On the wooden cards, there are shining red lights. This is the important place of Tianjian gate.


    There are so many life cards here, which represent the lives of all the masters and core disciples above Huajing in Tianjian sect. As long as the red light on the life card disappears and the life card is broken, it proves that the person corresponding to the life card is dead!


    In this way, even if people are thousands of miles away, the people of Tianjian sect can know the life and death of disciples at the first time.


    Two short haired disciples were at the gate of the ancestral hall, looking drowsy.


    But at this time, in the ancestral hall, on the top of a black life card on the top step, the red light suddenly flickered and went out directly.


    Then, the black life card, which lost the breath of life soul, burst out a shocking crack from the middle.


    "Click --"


    although the sound is small, it is very clear in the extremely quiet ancestral hall.


    Originally, the two disciples who were about to fall asleep at the door, one of them was smart and awake, and quickly ran to the ancestral hall.


    When he saw the crack in Wan Zibai''s life card, his face was shocked.


    The next moment, a frightened voice spread all over the mountain.


    "No!"


    "Elder Wan''s life card is broken!"


    In a flash, the whole Tianjian gate was suddenly quiet, and then it was noisy and chaotic.


    Boom boom!


    Several powerful breath, from all over the sky, almost in the blink of an eye, quickly approached Houshan ancestral temple from the sky.


    Just less than a minute later, there were ten powerful elders in the ancestral hall.


    It''s the powerful man and the real person in Tianjian gate.


    This kind of strength is several times stronger than the Dragon hall!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    The middle-aged man, with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth and said, "the development of things has exceeded our imagination. We must invite our ancestors out of the mountain this time!"


    Below, several old people with different faces nodded and echoed one after another.


    "With the strength of elder martial brother Wan, there are few opponents in the whole country of China. Now he has just come down the mountain, but he is inexplicably dead. We have to find out about this!"


    "The person who can kill elder martial brother Wan must be a divine master. We can''t take part in this level of fighting any more. We must ask our ancestors to do it!"


    "No matter who dares to kill the people of Tianjian gate, they must pay for their blood!"


    Everyone voted together and agreed to ask Laozu to go out.


    The middle-aged patriarch of tianjianmen, with a solemn face, said hello to the crowd and quickly walked towards a quiet path in the back mountain.


    The winding path leads to seclusion, and the trees gradually deepen. After walking for about ten minutes, you can see a steep valley, within which is a stone sword forest.These stone swords are all carved from rocks. After years of wind and rain, they look very simple.


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the sword forest with a solemn face and bowed deeply to the sword forest.


    "Unworthy younger generation, Liang bo''an came to visit his ancestors!"


    A moment later, in the middle-aged man''s uneasy waiting, a light floating voice came slowly.


    "Come in."


    The middle-aged man''s face was shocked, and a winding map route naturally appeared in his mind, which was exactly the path in the stone sword forest.


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of shock. He sighed in his heart that it was more and more difficult for him to guess his ancestor''s magic power. He could easily invade the soul of the sea of knowledge, the top master of the world.


    If the other party wants to take his own life, I''m afraid he can''t even stop it?


    Dare not think more, he respectfully nodded at the same time, quickly walked into the stone sword forest.


    These disordered stone swords were moving slowly between the lines before he walked slowly, which shocked him even more.


    The next moment, a huge circular platform appeared in front of Liang Anbo.


    On this platform, there are lots of stone swords. Liang Anbo''s pupil shrinks. This is a reduced version of the stone sword forest!


    And in the middle of the many stone swords, a sculpture like old man is sitting on his knees.


    It seems that the reason for sitting for a long time is that the old man can no longer see the color of his clothes. The color of his body is the same as that of the platform stone, which seems to have integrated with the surrounding.


    His hair was scattered and his face was covered with dust. He looked like a statue in the temple that had not been cleaned all the year round.


    When Liang Anbo saw the old man, he did not dare to neglect him. He took a deep breath and knelt down on the ground. He bowed down and said, "old ancestor, elder martial brother Wan is dead!"


    This sentence has just dropped.


    Like a statue of the old man, this moment closed eyes suddenly open.


    Shua!


    Hundreds of sharp sword Qi suddenly woke up and soared into the sky. The whole stone sword forest was shaking and humming. The huge and terrible pressure made Liang Anbo''s body sink suddenly. It was very difficult to breathe.


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 752

    Liang Anbo only felt that his body seemed to be under the pressure of a big mountain, and his spirit was trembling. It was difficult for him to look directly into the old man''s eyes.


    WOW!


    Liang Anbo seemed to be aware of the state of Liang Anbo. The old man''s mind moved, and the great pressure faded like a tide. Liang Anbo was like a drowning man who was rescued and gasped. Then he continued to bow down and say in a mournful voice: "tell Laozu, elder martial brother Wan went down the mountain to kill the Youming traitor, but he died for no reason. Please go out of the mountain to find out the truth and punish the murderer severely!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold and matchless. "I''m afraid he can kill Zibai. I''m afraid he has the later stage or even the peak strength of the divine realm. I''ll deal with it. You can step back!"


    Liang Anbo frowned and wanted to speak again, but he didn''t dare to speak. He had to bow down again and leave quietly.


    When he left, the stone sword forest was silent again.


    The legendary Tiantu Sword Fairy, with a restrained breath, regains his unshakable state and closes his eyes again.


    Now he has reached the last moment. Everything will be settled when he leaves the customs.


    And a day later.


    All of a sudden, colorful iridescence appeared in the back mountain of tianjianmen, which shrouded in the sky. From time to time, strange images appeared. Many of the mountain guarding disciples and the legitimate children of the Liang family were even more excited to see this scene.


    Laozu is finally going to be born!


    "Laozu must break through the earth immortal."


    There is a Liang family staying in the old age, shaking hands, excited Wanfen road.


    Many core children of Tianjian sect are happy to smile.


    Recently, with the great shock of the prestige of Su Bai, the Xue family and Qingfeng group have become more and more powerful, and now they have expanded to the southwest and Southeast.


    In addition to the enmity between tianjianmen and Su Bai, tianjianmen is under a lot of pressure now. Otherwise, they would not unite with Xuan''s assignment to suppress Di Shimen.


    The most important thing is that in the capital, Liang Boyu came with the power of the largest family in Southwest China to announce the rebirth of tianjianmen, but later he died directly in the hands of Su Bai.


    The damage to the Liang family is too great. Although Liang Tiantu is very powerful, he does not have much life after all. In the future, the Liang family and tianjianmen will be protected by Liang Tiantu. Once he dies, the Liang family will have no successor.


    How old are the members of Tianjian sect, and Liang Anbo and others have always hated Su Bai, but they have never dared to act rashly. They can only send out battle notes in the name of Liang Tiantu to save face. As for killing Su Bai, it is only possible when Liang Tiantu is born!


    In the Tianjian gate, Liang Anbo and a group of elders are looking forward to the vision in the sky. They are very excited.


    If Laozu could break through the legendary land of immortals, what would be a little Su Bai then? I''m afraid the master of Tibetan sword has to bow his head to take the power of heaven palace.


    People are thinking.


    Suddenly, a bright sword rainbow rises from the old house and shoots straight into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a white rainbow across the sky. You can see it dozens or hundreds of miles away with your own eyes.


    "This is...


    all of them stop their actions, look excited and unbelievable.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A clear sword sound, like a dragon''s song, spread over the sky of tianjianmen. I saw that originally cloudless void, suddenly spread out a vertical and horizontal several miles of golden road!


    In the eyes of people shocked and fanatical, a middle-aged figure covered with light golden light came slowly.


    With every step he took, he stepped into a distance of nearly 100 meters, just like the ancient legend of the land gods shrinking into inches.


    WOW!


    Just a few breaths, the middle-aged figure has appeared before the square of the main hall of tianjianmen.


    The middle-aged Xingmei sword has deep eyes, broad-minded, big sleeves and fair skin, just like the swordsman in ancient times. He has only one long sword to carry behind him.


    His face was a little thin, and he looked sharp. There was a faint look of the old man sitting cross knee before him.


    "See you


    Countless disciples of Tianjian sect and the descendants of Liang family trembled with excitement. At the same time, they bowed down and burst into tears.


    "The old ancestor was born?"


    Countless Tianjian disciples who saw this scene rushed to the square in front of the main hall. As expected, they saw a middle-aged man with a long vertical crown, a face like jade, and an incomparably handsome appearance of an ancient swordsman. It''s like middle-aged people come into reality from ancient times. Their breath is out of tune with today''s world.


    "It''s really my ancestors of the Lin family!"


    Although some of the younger generation could hardly recognize the appearance of Tiantu Jianxian, the elder generation, including Liang Anbo and many elders, recognized it as Tiantu Jianxian when he was young!


    It is said that there is an incredible magic power in the land divine realm, which can return to the old and return to children. Today, people are shocked and awed.


    It''s really hard to guess the land immortal''s means.


    Liang Anbo was the first to return to God, and immediately bowed down with great excitement: "Liang''s younger disciples, Liang Anbo visited his ancestors!"Liang Tiantu''s age is too old, nearly 150 years old. Now his direct descendants are basically gone. Only the third and fourth generations are likely to be alive.


    Many of the disciples of Tianjian sect and the children of the Liang family were also extremely respectful, and they all bowed down.


    "See you


    "Get up."


    Liang Tiantu spoke slowly.


    This is one of the oldest fairylands in China. There is no sharp breath in his whole body. It''s just like an ordinary swordsman in the river and the lake. In his eyes, the scene of stars falling, immortals coming, sun and moon turning over shows his extraordinary.


    "Laozu, have you broken through the earth fairy?"


    The way Liang Anbo expected.


    Many liang family members and tianjianmen elders are also looking. Liang Tiantu is their last resort. If Liang Tiantu enters the land of immortals. Liang family and tianjianmen will be honored for hundreds of years, and Tiangong and cangjian masters will not be able to suppress them any more!


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes moved and nodded, but he shook his head again.


    What does that mean?


    They were all in a fog and didn''t know why.


    "Where is the rebel?"


    Liang Tiantu spoke again. Every time he spoke, he seemed to be suppressing something. It was very difficult.


    "Tell Laozu, according to our news, master Youming has taken refuge with Su Bai, and now he and Su Bai have rushed back to Jinling City!"


    "Su Bai?"


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes showed a sense of cold killing.


    A young man in black appeared in front of his eyes!


    It was this man who killed Liang Boyu, his favorite descendant, and also killed his distraction!


    Since this person and that rebellious person are together, that Wan Zibai probably also died on the other side hand!


    Thinking of this, the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense, especially his killing intention was almost intense to the extreme.


    "To Jinling City."


    Liang Tiantu took a step forward, and his figure had disappeared. Liang Anbo and others left behind were excited, leaving several mountain guarding elders behind. They all went down the mountain to kill Jinling City.


    This time, they are going to kill!

 Chapter 753

    When Tiantu Jianxian was born and went to Jinling City for revenge, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu were still on the train to Jinling.


    As for Gong Changxue, they have already flown to the capital ahead of time.


    Originally, Su Bai wanted to fly directly to Jinling by plane, but he couldn''t get over the shallow language of summer, so he had to take a bullet train.


    Now you can have a good look at the scenery along the way.


    At this time, Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, like ordinary passengers, sat on the seats by the window.


    Master Youming and Li Xianyu are sitting opposite each other, looking at the scenery out of the window.


    For master Youming''s following, Su Bai didn''t stop him. It''s not bad to have one more man from Shenjing.


    Moreover, he was still very curious about the overseas Fairy Island "Penglai fairy mountain". Maybe he would go there in the future. If so, he would be able to use this person.


    As for the local school, Li Zhen''s injury has basically recovered. Su Bai has set up a defensive array in the ancestral house of the local school, which can resist the attack of the powerful in the divine realm. It can be said that Li Zhen is basically solid.


    Moreover, the arch rival of the local school, Xuan''s appointment, was destroyed, and the Qin family took the initiative to make friends with the local school. It is only a matter of time before the local school can develop and grow.


    Think of here, Su Bai heart read a move, in the hand then appear a tortoise shell general black disc.


    This is the "Hualong illustrated book" in master Youming''s mouth. Su Bai frowned at the black turtle shell, and his eyes were quite helpless.


    In Li Zhen''s mouth, he didn''t ask for anything valuable. After the civil strife, many ancient books and records had been lost and damaged. He didn''t know much about the so-called Hualong illustrated books.


    There are several vague patterns on the black turtle shell, and there seems to be a close connection between these patterns. However, these close patterns seem to be ordinary Fengshui runes, and there is nothing unusual about them.


    Su Bai also tried to instill the power of Zhenyuan and shennian, but no matter what he did, the so-called hualongjian didn''t move at all. Even if he condensed his sword Qi, it was difficult to leave a mark on it.


    This makes Su Bai quite surprised.


    You know, today''s him, even the inferior spirit weapon can be broken by hand, unless it is the best spirit weapon or the spirit treasure, he can''t do anything about it. Ordinary spirit weapon can leave traces when it is condensed into a sword.


    Looking at this point alone, Su Bai knows that the so-called hualongjian is not simple.


    As for the dragon plate, after su Bai''s exploration, it''s a semi spiritual tool. Although it has some spirituality, it''s a rare treasure for the powerful, but it''s extremely weak for Su Bai.


    Turn over the hand to put hualongjian and xunlongpan into the storage ring, and Su Bai doesn''t think much about it.


    When I look for the overseas Penglai fairy mountain, maybe I know the use of these two treasures?


    But Su Bai didn''t notice. When Xia Qianyu saw the black turtle shell, there was a faint golden light in her eyes, which she didn''t realize.


    Seeing that Su Bai put away the black turtle shell, Xia Qianyu was in a trance. He seemed confused, but he didn''t care.


    ......


    at the same time.


    Jinling City, Mingshan Xuejia manor.


    With the growing influence of the green bee group and the Xue family, Mingquan villa at the foot of Mingshan has now been transformed into the Xue family villa, which has completely become a private domain.


    The Duan family took the initiative to improve the infrastructure around Mingshan, which was regarded as an apology to Su Bai and Xue family.


    The defensive array in Xue''s villa has been moved here.


    With the blessing of Mingshan and the array left by Su Bai, the Xue family manor can resist the attack of the powerful in the divine realm even without Li Xianyu.


    Moreover, Mingshan is also a place where auras gather. Array blessing is also very helpful to people''s practice. It is also a general trend to move here.


    At this time, the Xue family manor was full of secret sentries and experts. There were not only mountain protecting spirit beast "Lei ape" in town, but also digital realm experts who suppressed all sides. It can be said that it was the first force in Jiangnan province!


    Even before the Duan family, in front of today''s Xue family, they can only bow their heads.


    In less than a year, today''s Xue family has not only become the first family in Jinling, but also the first family in Jiangnan, ranking among the top families in China.


    After Qingfeng group merged with Xuejia''s group and Xiejia''s power in Hong Kong City, it became a giant like a rocket and a new type of Big Mac in China.


    After careful calculation, Su Bai now has two powerful men in the divine realm and nearly ten real masters.


    Its green bee group''s wealth, but also extremely terrible.


    Qingfeng group is an emerging financial group in China. Its subordinates include "Xue''s real estate", "Qingfeng biopharmaceutical, Xie''s holding, sushi energy group, Zheng''s company, Hongguang''s holding" and so on. Each of them is a giant with tens of billions of assets. All assets add up to hundreds of billions, which is comparable to the top overseas chaebols.


    "More than a dozen listed companies, this is so powerful! It can be called China''s giant enterprise. ""The most terrible thing is that the green bee group is a sudden rise of enterprises, it is the background strength of the sky, it is unimaginable!"


    Jinling City''s rich and powerful, often mentioned green bee group, all eyes, full of awe exclamation.


    And Qingfeng group is the core product of the rise.


    "The liquid of life.".


    Now it is more popular all over the world, and the life yuan liquid flows out of various channels abroad, which has been hotly debated all over the world, known as the panacea. Although it can only be sold on a small scale for the time being due to the problem of production, it''s easy to sell tens of thousands of dollars for one. If it''s not for other reasons, Qingfeng group will become the world''s top enterprise with trillions of assets only relying on the liquid of life.


    However, at this stage, even Su Qingyao didn''t have much to worry about in business.


    For her, it was her dream to become a powerful business queen. Now she has set foot on the immortal road and only wants to become stronger, so that she can share some pressure for her.


    Today''s Xue family and the green bee group are all based on the powerful foundation of the Soviet Union. If one day the Soviet Union encounters an accident, the Xue family and the green bee group will soon be attacked by the envious forces, and there will be no residue left.


    Now that Su Bai is not dead, it''s just that he is surrounded by the army in Japan, and some forces in China have already begun to test, which is enough to explain everything.


    As night falls, the lights begin to shine.


    Today''s Xuejia manor is brightly lit and full of friends.


    Nowadays, the people who can manage the Xue family''s manor are just a handful of great figures in Jinling, Jiangnan, Zhonghai, Tiannan and other places. Countless top rich people regard it as a honor to enter Xuejia manor once.


    "Mr. Li, are you invited?"


    "It''s said that today, the mysterious and beautiful chairman of Qingfeng group is coming. How can I miss it?"

 Chapter 754

    In the garden of Xuejiazhuang, there is a lively scene.


    Since the rise of the Xue family and the green bee group, they have always kept a low profile, and have not entertained the rich and powerful on a large scale.


    Today, the Xue family and the mysterious beauty chairman of the green bee group suddenly hosted a banquet. I don''t know why.


    A well-known rich man got together in twos and threes and talked to each other.


    Although there is a chairman in today''s Qingfeng group, the mysterious and beautiful chairman has hardly been seen. The major events of the group are basically decided by the directors of the major boards of directors at a meeting. Finally, they are reported to the chairman for decision through the secret skills of the board of directors, and the minor events are decided by the managers of the sub groups at a meeting.


    Today, the Jinling summit launched by Qingfeng group has been a success. Jinling City is even the economic vane of Jiangnan province. Not only Jiangnan Province, but also the major industry leaders in other provinces are trying to catch up with Qingfeng group, hoping to get a share of the life.


    "Who is the chairman of Qingfeng group? The whole group has been established for almost a year, right? I haven''t seen the chairman of the board show up. It''s all the company''s boss. "


    A fat middle-aged rich man in Dongshan Province, strange way.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. I heard that the predecessor of Qingfeng group was a small pharmaceutical company in Jiangzhou, which seems to be called Qingfeng biopharmaceutical! In this short period of time, it''s a miracle to grow into a big Mac group in the industry! "


    A middle-aged man with gold glasses in a Tang suit was full of mystery.


    Several people smell speech, immediately full of curiosity.


    "Mr. Liu, you are well-informed. What is sacred behind the green bee group? Tell us about it!"


    A few tycoons are laughing and complimenting.


    With a mysterious smile, the middle-aged man in Tang costume said: "you have been talking about the beautiful chairman of Qingfeng group, but you don''t know that Qingfeng group has grown up to this stage because of one person!"


    "Oh? Who is this man? "


    "Mr. Liu, talk about it quickly!"


    Tang middle-aged no longer sell the key, deep suction mouth airway: "Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai? I think I''ve heard the name somewhere. "


    A rich man from China Shipping frowned.


    The reputation of Su Bai once spread throughout most of China, but it was at the martial arts level after all. In the world of business and ordinary people, it was not so well-known.


    The people who can hear about the name of Su Bai are usually the family owners or the leaders of large companies.


    Today, the martial arts world is in a state of flux. All the major low-key martial arts families and sects have revealed their bodies, and even the list of Chinese masters has been updated for the most part.


    All of a sudden, people were discussing.


    "Come on, master Xue is here! The beauty beside him should be the legendary beauty chairman of the green bee group, right


    They quickly stretched out their heads to see a beautiful woman with cool temperament and Xue Pinghai.


    What shocked everyone was that there were three gorgeous women beside them.


    Someone recognized the three with sharp eyes.


    "My God, it''s Xie Anqi, the princess of Xie''s family in Hong Kong City. It''s said that he is now the general director of Qingfeng group in Hong Kong City!"


    "That short haired beauty is Tang NianWei, the eldest lady of the Tang family. Now she is the general manager of Qingfeng real estate. With the whole Tang family, she is on her way to heaven."


    "And the girl of the Jiang family, Jiang Ningyu? It''s hard to know what happened in the world. Once a third rate family in Jinling, now it has become the top family in Jinling. It''s really enviable


    "And Shen daoru, the old fox, is really powerful, and he has made the right bet. Now the Shen family not only can''t hold up their heads, but also march into the capital and become a 100 billion group worthy of the name!"


    Led by Xue Pinghai, followed by Su Qingyao, Xie Anqi, Tang NianWei, Jiang Ningyu''s fourth daughter, Xue Zhong and Xue Rulong, the men are dignified, the women are gorgeous, especially they take the liquid of life every day. After being baptized by aura, their skin looks crystal clear, and the whole person is like a holy crystal.


    Even Xue Pinghai is getting younger and younger. His hair is black and bright, and he can hardly find any wrinkles on his face, just like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "I''d like to invite you here today to respond to all kinds of rumors about the company in recent days. By the way, we will discuss the work plan and investment direction for the next year. " As soon as Su Qingyao sat on the throne, she naturally showed a fierce momentum.


    They could not help sitting upright and listening.


    Recently, many people didn''t know that Su Bai had gone to Japan. They only knew that there seemed to be some kind of rumor inside the group, and even the heads of some departments had left.


    Before, some partners and competitors with incomparable rules, as if they had taken the wrong medicine, dared to trip up the project of Qingfeng group secretly.


    Although it is a small matter, but things together, things can be small and big!


    Su Qingyao''s eyes were cold. She swept the audience like a sword and said faintly: "maybe some of you have heard some rumors. The backers of our green bee group and the Xue family are going to fall! Here, I''m not interested in beating about the bush with you. If you believe in it, you can terminate the cooperation directly. I think there are many people willing to cooperate with our green bee group! "There was a sudden silence.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with short hair stood up with a smile: "Miss Su, don''t be angry! I''m waiting for a meal! It''s not urgent to cooperate. Miss Su has said so much, but she never mentioned it. Has Mr. Su been out of danger in Japan? "


    "Yes! I heard that Mr. Su was surrounded by the Japanese army and was in deep danger! As far as I know, Mr. Su is the developer of the core raw material of life liquid. Without him, life liquid is difficult to manufacture. Now the supply of life liquid has begun to decline sharply. If Mr. Su really can''t come back in Japan, what can Miss Su do to deal with it? "


    Another half blood middle-aged man with big hair on his back was astonishing, which made everyone''s face change.


    Even Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai and others have changed their faces. This middle-aged man of mixed blood is obviously looking for trouble!


    But, this person looks very strange, people can''t recognize who this person is for a while.


    Su Qingyao looks cold.


    But the faces of the people below are different. Some people who don''t know where Su Bai is sacred also begin to be popularized.


    At this time, some leaders of Wudao families and top families frowned and thought.


    Su Bai can be said to be the biggest backer of the green bee group and the Xue family. If he falls down, the whole green bee group and the Xue family will collapse in an instant -


    for a moment, the atmosphere of the whole venue becomes depressed and weird. Xue Pinghai, Xue Zhong and other senior members of the green bee group are all more gloomy.


    In the venue, Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai and many other rich people held a meeting.


    In the martial arts arena, the top leaders of the green bee group and the Xue family also gathered here. Their faces were dignified and the atmosphere was oppressive.

 Chapter 755

    The martial arts arena was transformed from a golf course, and the atmosphere was quiet. At this time, the people were sitting on the wooden benches under the arbor, speechless.


    Lian Jinglun, Lin Biren, Chen Xiuqi, Tang Anguo, and the master mo of Xie family in Hong Kong City, together with a master surnamed Yuan who was a new breakthrough of Xue family, directly gathered six master level figures here.


    Well, at the end of the day, there''s a thunder ape.


    Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren, in particular, broke through to the peak of Huajing, and they were only one step away from Shenjing.


    Although Lian Jinglun''s real accomplishments at this time were only in the middle stage of Yushen, his strength was not weaker than that of Yushen''s peak. Although Tang Anguo had just made a breakthrough, he had relatively rich accumulation, and his strength was also outstanding in the early stage of Huajing. If we say that the weakest one was the master Mohist of Xie family in Hong Kong City.


    Seven top master level masters gathered together.


    After a while, Lian Jinglun took the lead in opening his mouth to Chen Xiuqi.


    "Elder Chen, as far as the heavenly palace is concerned, is there still no news from the master in modern times?"


    The news of Su Bai''s return is top secret. Even Chen Xiuqi doesn''t get the exact information of Su Bai now.


    He gave a wry smile and shook his head: "Su Zun''s strength is all over the sky, and he will surely come back safely."


    Lin Bo Ren frowned and said: "before Su Zun''s return, what we have to do is to frighten those curfew people. We should wait until Su Zun''s return to decide the specific matters."


    A few people smell speech to nod lightly, have no more say what.


    Lian Jinglun took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a sense of evil spirit: "in that case, we''ll beat and kill those sneaky people according to the plan later."


    The next moment, people still have the future and talk, but see a black Jin Jin dress slim figure quickly.


    It''s Lin Ruoxi!


    At this time, Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face was anxious, and seemed to come quickly with a trace of fear.


    "Immortal Lian, three grandfathers, everyone!"


    "Here comes the big trouble!"


    Lian Jinglun''s face changed slightly. He could let Lin Ruoxi report the news in person. Moreover, if he was so impolite, the matter would not be small!


    Lin Boren''s face became heavy. "Ruoxi, what happened? Speak slowly


    Lin Ruoxi left tone, down in the heart of the vibration, directly in charge.


    "Tiantu Sword Fairy is coming!"


    Everyone''s faces changed. Master Mo and Tang Anguo were puzzled. They didn''t seem to know who Tu Jianxian was during the day.


    But Lian Jinglun, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren''s face suddenly changed.


    "Liang Tiantu? He''s out of the gate


    Lin Boren was even more shocked: "in the rumor, isn''t this person already in office?"


    Lian Jinglun shook his head gently. "This Tiantu Sword Fairy has not been killed. A few days ago, he sent someone to send a letter of war to the master. But the master was in Japan and did not reply him!"


    "I didn''t expect that he would come out of the pass so soon and kill himself!"


    At this moment, even if it is the economic fiber, the heart also gushes a touch of weakness.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    In the face of this legendary sword immortal who has been famous for a hundred years, he does not have the slightest confidence.


    Chen Xiuqi took a deep breath, suppressed his inner shock, and said in a deep voice: "ask the capital headquarters for help immediately! No, I''m going to ask my grandfather to go out of the gate myself


    In the face of such a strong man, even Gong Wuyu himself is not good enough. Only the master of Tiangong sword can match him!


    "It''s too late! Liang Tiantu and tianjianmen have arrived in Jinling City! " Lin Ruoxi''s face turned white and she gritted her teeth.


    "What?" Chen Xiuqi''s scalp is numb. Even he shows a touch of despair at this moment.


    In the face of these legendary strongmen, they are not enough for each other.


    "What can we do? If Su Zun were here, maybe we would still have the strength of the first World War, but now -- "


    Lin Biren is worried.


    Lian Jinglun took a deep breath and said to Chen Xiuqi, Lin Boren and Tang Anguo: "three, the enemy is coming. I''ll send someone to send you away later!"


    "Thunder ape! Follow me


    Finish saying, don''t wait for the public to talk, take to carry the thunder ape on the shoulder to walk straight away.


    The rest of Lin Boren and Chen Xiuqi looked at each other.


    After a while, Chen Xiuqi said with a bitter smile, "you guys, if we stay in this battle, I''m afraid we''ll be dead for ten years. How do you choose?"


    Tang Anguo chuckled: "the old man''s life was saved by Su Xiaoyou, not to mention Tiantu Jianxian. Even if it was Luo Jinxian himself, I would not shrink back."


    The reticent Mr. Yuan got up and said, "I was a subordinate of the Xue family. Now that the Xue family is in trouble, count me in!"


    Lin Bo Ren shook his head and gave a light smile. He looked at Lin Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi girl, go to the capital to invite the old ghost. Maybe the Su family and Xue family still have a chance of life."


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth and turned pale.


    Chen Xiuqi took a look at Lin Boren and suddenly laughed: "old man, it seems that you are ready to fight?"Lin Boren also laughed freely: "old man, we don''t have much time! If we win, we''ll have a chance! I''ve lost the fight, but I''m just going on the road ahead of time! "


    Only master Mo, with a worried face, bowed to the crowd and left quickly.


    In this regard, people did not say much, everyone has their own aspirations, in the face of such a situation of almost death, it is impossible that everyone is not afraid of death.


    At this time of the meeting.


    Su Qingyao''s face was cold, and she looked at the middle-aged man who had been in trouble before.


    "Who are you, why and how do you know us?"


    The middle-aged man of mixed race didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He said with a smile: "I''m a little person, so I can''t get into Miss Su''s eyes! I also ask Miss Su not to change the topic. If Su Bai can''t come back in Japan, how can you deal with yourself? "


    Before she spoke, Su Qingyao saw Xue Rulong''s angry face and said, "fart! Can you imagine my cousin''s ability? Not to mention Japan, even if he is trapped on Mars, he can also return safely! "


    "Come on! Security guard, drive this uninvited guest out. You are not welcome here! "


    The middle-aged half breed raised a sneer: "wait a minute, I can walk by myself! But you''d better think about how to get through this crisis! "


    "I heard that the old ancestor of Tiantu Sword Fairy has come! Ha ha -- "


    as soon as he said this, the whole meeting hall was suddenly quiet, and then it was completely fried.


    Most of the people don''t know about Xiaotian Tu Jianxian, but they know the prestige of tianjianmen. When some of the top aristocratic family owners and martial arts people hear the words, their faces change dramatically. At the same time, Qi Qi looks at Su Qingyao and others.


    Su Qingyao and Xue Pinghai''s faces changed greatly. However, they still have time to refute, but they hear a low sword sound from far away.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At last, like Hongzhong and Dalu, it exploded in all people''s hearts, shaking their hearts and minds, and their faces turned pale.

 Chapter 756

    A low sword sound spread all over the Xue family manor from the sky.


    At the same time, they subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw a golden light spreading in the night sky.


    On top of the golden light, a middle-aged man in a blue robe came slowly.


    Although he stepped on the void, he was walking on the ground. One moment he was still at the end of the sky, and the next moment he was in front of everyone.


    "Liang Tiantu, tianjianmen, come to see you. Please come to see you!"


    This voice, although outside the manor, is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, not high or low, just like speaking across the hall. Just this cultivation, let all people fear.


    "Tianjianmen liangtiantu? Is it the legend of the Liang family that Tiantu Jianxian


    Everyone looked at each other, and some of the elders of the Wudao family were stunned.


    Shua -


    in everyone''s shocked eyes, several figures cut through the night sky and landed on the open space in front of the conference hall.


    It was Lian Jinglun and Chen Xiuqi who led the way.


    WOW!


    Su Qingyao and others are also dignified. They all get up and walk out of the hall. They are seeing a middle-aged man with a long sword standing in front of the villa with his hands on his back.


    "It''s him."


    Lian Jinglun, Chen Xiuqi and others suddenly changed their pupils when they saw the coming people.


    Although Liang Tiantu has not been born for a long time, Chen Xiuqi, the old master level masters, has seen each other''s portraits.


    However, Liang Tiantu was younger than the portraits they had seen. He was just like a man of prime. He didn''t mean to be a centenarian.


    Under the pressure of the inner shock, Lian Jinglun took the lead in bowing his hand and said: "Su Shi sat down, disciple Lian Jinglun, I''ve met master Tiantu! I don''t know what is the meaning of master Tiantu''s coming here? "


    Liang Tiantu''s face was indifferent. He glanced at him faintly. "Tell Su Bai to come out to see me!"


    Lian Jinglun''s face changed slightly: "before the master returns from his long journey, if you have anything to do with master Tiantu, just tell me!"


    "Not yet?" He said with a smile: "no wonder there is not even a strong spirit in this manor."


    "In that case, I will wait here for him to come back!"


    As the voice fell, he sat down slowly with his knees crossed. For a moment, his eyes closed like an old monk.


    Lian Jinglun and Su Qingyao looked at each other and frowned.


    Su Qingyao took a deep breath, frowned and said, "master Liang, today is a private party of Qingfeng group. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to block the door like this."


    Liang Tiantu didn''t open his eyes, but there was a touch of cold between his eyebrows. He raised his slender palm and gave directions from afar.


    "Poof


    In the void, the sword is like a rainbow.


    A sword like a white rainbow, three feet long, shot out of Liang Tiantu''s fingers, like a flying sword, and shot at Su Qingyao.


    Sharp sword, even if separated by tens of meters, people feel the pain of skin cut. The sword is bright, and cohesion is like substance.


    "No!"


    Lian Jinglun and others suddenly changed their faces, roared in their hearts without hesitation, and burst out without reservation.


    Even Su Qingyao was also shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, Liang Tiantu was so arrogant that he killed him without saying a word.


    Hum!


    Su Qingyao suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, even no less than the master of Huajing!


    Her eyes burst with blue light, her body drifted back, and the blue real yuan quickly condensed into a diamond shield in front of her body, just like the essence.


    However, even if Su Qingyao had the method of Su Bai, after all, her practice time was too short, and she was not at a level in the face of such super powers as Liang Tiantu.


    Almost at the moment of contact, the blue diamond shield burst into a piece of light and rain. The Baihong sword was so powerful that it cut Su Qingyao''s forehead with one sword!


    Damn it!


    At this moment, even Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren, who have the highest accomplishments on the field, roar in their hearts, but they have no time to stop the white rainbow sword light.


    No one noticed that the skinny Lian Jinglun suddenly burst out an amazing blood mist at this moment.


    The blood fog of the evil spirit rose up in the sky. Even the skin of Jinglun''s body cracked and his face was ferocious. It seemed that even the spirit and blood were burning.


    His whole body trembled, and a blood mist suddenly came out of his mouth, forming a strange rune.


    "Tianyin holy method, blood spirit curse!"


    Boom!


    The void suddenly roared, and the bloody rune, as if ignoring the distance of space, immediately blocked Su Qingyao.


    Hiss -


    the next second, Bai Bang''s sword light touches the round blood rune, and the rune trembles and suddenly bursts into pieces.


    But it was also a few seconds of breathing time. A huge White Ape came down from the sky and stopped Su Qingyao.


    It''s the real thunder ape!It''s just that the thunder ape''s breath is several times stronger than before. When a black flashing mark appears on its eyebrow, lightning surges on its body, just like a thunder hill, and it beats the white rainbow sword.


    Nine changes, the first change!


    Although he only made the first change through cultivation, the thunder ape, with his blood talent and strong strength, was infinitely close to the divine realm.


    Even Chen Xiuqi was not as good as others. No one would have thought that the strongest one in the whole Xuejiazhuang garden was a white monkey that seemed harmless to human beings and animals.


    Hiss -


    Silver thunder and lightning burst, but it is still difficult to stop the terrible Baihong sword.


    Thunder ape''s huge palm was pierced instantly, and the sword Qi became more illusory. Baihong''s sword Qi pierced into thunder ape''s chest again, pierced a huge blood hole in his chest, and finally disappeared.


    "Roar --"


    the breath of the thunder ape fades in an instant. With a low roar, the body shrinks to the size of an ordinary white monkey. In the blink of an eye, there is a startling blood hole in its chest, and the blood flows across and the hair turns red instantly.


    Su Qingyao looks pale, and quickly waves to pick up Lei ape to stop the injury.


    Liang Tiantu closed his eyes all the time. At this time, he was surprised and looked at Lei ape.


    "So it''s archaic? Is the power just now the talent of the archaic fierce ape? "


    After all, he is an antique who has lived for more than 100 years. He knows some secrets of the world of practice.


    He was aware of some spirit beasts in the blood of ancient fierce beasts, but he didn''t pay attention to them either.


    A spirit beast that has not arrived in the divine realm can be destroyed by turning over his hands!


    After watching Lei ape, his eyes fell on Lian Jinglun again.


    At this time, Lian Jinglun''s face was pale and his breath was fading. His long black hair suddenly turned white and his cheeks were full of wrinkles.


    Su Bai taught his Tianyin Bible, but he didn''t even do it. Now he forcibly burned the blood essence and spirit, copied the forbidden techniques, and almost lost half of his life.


    Fortunately, he joined hands with Lei ape and finally saved Su Qingyao!


    "The secret of burning essence, blood and spirit is the descendant of ancient fierce beast! It''s more and more interesting! " Liang Tiantu''s eyes were deep. He glanced at Lian Jinglun and Lei ape and said with a smile, "I''m more and more interested in this Su Bai!"

 Chapter 757

    "Cough --"


    Lian Jinglun''s face turned pale and panted violently.


    Liang Tiantu looked indifferent and waved his big hand to Lian Jinglun and Lei ape.


    "Come on!"


    WOW!


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the wind and cloud rolled in the air, and a huge golden palm suddenly appeared.


    The palm of the hand is like the mountain of Buzhou, falling down in an instant with strong pressure and the roar of the void.


    No matter how Lian Jinglun and Lei ape struggle, there seems to be an invisible binding force on the golden palm, and the body of one person and one ape flies directly into the palm.


    "Damn it


    Lin Boren, Chen Xiuqi and others were shocked, but they forced to bite the tip of their tongue. Their momentum broke out, and several startling lights chopped off toward the golden palm.


    "Well?"


    The expressionless Liang Tiantu saw this scene, his mouth showed a trace of disdain sneer.


    "A group of ants who are beyond their capacity!"


    WOW!


    He waved his sleeve.


    A silver light, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, instantly cuts through the sky and bombards many attacks.


    Chen Xiuqi, Lin Biren and others burned Zhenyuan with all their strength. Under the light of the silver knife, they were as fragile as paper paste. They were totally vulnerable to a single blow and burst into countless light rain in an instant.


    And the huge silver light of the sword was coming. It was as fast as lightning. It cut off Chen Xiuqi and all of them.


    "No, go back!"


    Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren''s looks changed greatly. The essence and blood all burned in a moment. At the same time, they were like two burning flames, with Tang Anguo and Tang Anguo retreating quickly!


    Chi la!


    The silver knife light suddenly cut down from several people. The granite floor on the ground was as strong as tofu. At this moment, it was cut into a huge gully about one meter long and one meter deep.


    Just because of the aftereffect of the sword light, Chen Xiuqi and others'' vigorous Qi of body protection were directly shattered. When several people were bleeding orally, they were like sandbags, and were thrown more than ten meters away by the powerful Qi!


    Not far away, Su Qingyao, Xie Anqi and Xue Pinghai all saw this scene, breathless and angry.


    And other rich businessmen and martial arts family experts, is the look shock fear to the extreme.


    Is this the strength of the legendary master standing at the top of the divine realm?


    With a single blow, you can beat back the joint efforts of the digital realm masters. It''s so terrible!


    After all this, Liang Tiantu, like a fly, waved his hand, and the Golden Palm grabbed Lei ape and Lian Jinglun and fell down in front of him.


    He was very interested in the Tianyin Bible of Jinglun and the blood of thunder ape.


    "Roar --"


    although the thunder ape was imprisoned by the golden light, the blood in his eyes was still fierce, struggling to roar.


    On the other hand, Lian Jinglun has no resistance at this time, and his breath is extremely weak.


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of being the legacy of the ancient fierce beast, and its vitality is really strong!"


    "Let me see what secrets you two have! Ha ha


    Hum!


    His mind moved, and the huge power of his mind gushed out. In an instant, it turned into two sharp swords and pierced into Lian Jinglun and Lei ape''s soul of knowing the sea.


    "Ah --"


    Lian Jinglun and Lei ape''s face suddenly turned blue, their faces were ferocious and roared wildly, as if they were suffering unprecedented pain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, thunder ape and Lian Jinglun burst out two powerful ideas at the same time.


    "Go away!"


    A low, low cry, like the thunder, made Lei ape and Lian Jinglun fall into a coma. On their heads, a complex dark golden divine pattern emerged. When the dark golden divine pattern emerged, it brought unprecedented spiritual pressure, which made people''s minds suddenly blank.


    This sudden scene made Liang Tiantu''s face suddenly change.


    At this time, his two swords of divine thoughts were completely broken.


    "What is this? "The secret of spirit defense?"


    Liang Tiantu suddenly got up, his face changed greatly, and even his breath became short.


    What''s the origin of this one man and one ape? Does it have a secret defense method? How is that possible?


    You know, even Liang Tiantu didn''t have such a rare secret!


    It''s said that only the holy land of Xianmen and overseas fairyland can have such a peerless secret. How can this white haired beast and a mole ant get such a peerless secret?


    At this moment, even if he was in the state of mind of Tiantu Jianxian''s cultivation for a hundred years, he could not help but start a wave.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s a secret skill of soul prohibition. Do you want to stop me?"


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes shot at shenmang, and his sword Qi soared to the sky. Like an archaic God, Liang Tiantu woke up. The air of a hundred meters around him was solidified, making it difficult for everyone to breathe, and he almost fell on his knees.


    "The sword of shennian, cut it for me!"Shua!


    Visible to the naked eye, the two silver swords were instantly condensed on his head, and the pure divine power twisted the void around him.


    If Su Bai were here, he would look sideways. This is the first master on earth who has such a powerful power of spirit besides him.


    The power of his spirit is almost as good as that of Su Bai before he went to Japan!


    Boom!


    These two swords are like real swords. They ignore the space distance and cut off Lian Jinglun and Hao Lei ape in an instant.


    "Stop it


    There was a loud shout, and everyone''s looks suddenly relaxed. Subconsciously, they looked up and saw a blue dragon falling from the sky like a meteor in the black night.


    Boom!


    In the virtual shadow of the blue dragon, there is a human figure, anxious.


    "Hum!"


    Liang Tiantu''s face was cold and his brow was slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t pay attention to the virtual shadow of the blue dragon at all. The power of the spirit in his brow was surging out again. Suddenly, the two silver magic swords burst out, and fell down Lian Jinglun and Lei ape''s brow.


    "Boom!"


    A spiritual explosion suddenly burst, like a hurricane sweeping all over the world.


    Thunder ape and even on the body of the dark gold God pattern, at this time the golden light suddenly burst out, and then instantly dim to the extreme, but finally did not break!


    "It''s not broken yet?"


    At this moment, even Liang Tiantu''s face was shocked.


    The power of his spirit, however, has completely stepped into the threshold of the earth immortal. His divine sword attack is enough to kill the later masters of the divine realm!


    Now they haven''t even broken their spirit defense forbidden runes?


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes brightened, but he was surprised.


    This secret skill of spirit defense is more powerful than I imagined. If I can get it, I''m afraid his spirit will have a qualitative improvement!


    With this in mind, even he couldn''t help his heart beating faster.


    Now, though, there seems to be trouble.


    Shua!


    The blue dragon''s shadow suddenly falls in front of Su Qingyao and others. The blue light disperses, revealing Gong Changxue''s figure.


    At this time, Gong Changxue looks dignified, and no longer has the previous cynicism. He doesn''t even feel heavy breathing.


    What he is facing is the legendary Tiantu Sword Fairy, and an old monster of his ancestors!


    Su Qingyao and others see the arrival of Gong Changxue, and their faces finally show a touch of joy.


    Gong Changxue takes a deep breath, nods to Su Qingyao and others, bows to Liang Tiantu, and says, "I''ve met you, Gong Changxue!"

 Chapter 758

    When Gong Changxue arrived at Xuejia manor in Jinling at the critical moment of crisis.


    A bullet train from Haizhou to Jinling City is roaring in the night.


    At this time, the EMU just entered the boundary of Jinling City, which is still tens of kilometers away from the urban area.


    On the business seat in front of the train, Su Bai, who is taking a rest, suddenly opens her eyes, showing a sense of surprise and anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the change of Su Bai''s face, Xia Qianyu frowned and asked.


    "Something happened to the Xue family!"


    He didn''t tell Zhuo Tianhu and Lian Jinglun that when he taught them the skills, he planted a "Shenyuan curse" in their soul palace. This curse is invisible. At the critical moment, he can not only protect the spirit and track its whereabouts, but also protect the spirit from extinction and escape from the enemy after he died.


    According to the truth, even if the divine realm is cultivated, it will be difficult to break his "Shenyuan curse" for a while and a half. But he has just realized that his Shenyuan curse power on Lian Jinglun and Lei ape has almost been exhausted!


    They must have encountered an irresistible enemy!


    Su Bai looked solemn and said to Xia Qian, "I have to go back first. You can arrive later."


    With that, without waiting for Xia Qianyu to answer the conversation, even Li Xianyu and others did not notice, his body turned into a thunder light, broke through the car glass, and disappeared in the sky.


    Click!


    The sound of broken glass awakened the people in the carriage. Soon the train sounded the alarm and stopped in an emergency.


    Xia Qianyu frowned and looked at the arriving conductor and the people who were talking about it. His mind gushed out, and his voice suddenly rang out in the heart of the suspicious Li Xianyu.


    "There''s something wrong with the Xue family. Su Bai has left first! We can''t delay here either. We''ll take advantage of the trouble later and get off ahead of time! "


    Li Xianyu''s face changed and he nodded.


    In the noise, no one noticed that several streamers passed through the broken window and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon, the passengers in the carriage were urgently transferred. When the steward checked the staff, he was surprised to find that there were five people missing -


    ......


    Xue family manor.


    Liang Tiantu looked at Gong Changxue indifferently.


    "I''m so lucky that I''ve stepped into the divine realm at this age!"


    Cangchen is the real name of the master of cangjian, but few people know this name. Liang Tiantu, as his old rival, naturally knows it.


    "Now step back, I''ll give Zang Chen a face, I won''t kill you!"


    Gong Changxue frowned and said, "why do you have to be so aggressive, elder? I come here on behalf of the heavenly palace to persuade peace. Please look at the face of the elder and don''t hurt these innocent people!"


    Liang Tiantu looked at him with no expression: "Zang Chen also wants to stand on the side of Su Bai''s children?"


    Gong Changxue was stunned. She shook her head subconsciously and said in a deep voice: "elder, we don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and tianjianmen, but don''t involve the ordinary family. This is the rule of our Tiangong!"


    "The rules?" Liang Tiantu''s face suddenly turned cold, "where are your Tiangong rules when Su Bai''s children cut my descendants?"


    "Today, I''m going to destroy all the people who are related to that Su Bai child. I''d like to see what the rules of your heavenly palace can do for me?"


    Liang Tiantu smiles coldly, raises his white and slender right hand, and points it out to Gong Changxue again.


    Whoa!


    A long rainbow of white sword Qi suddenly condenses from his fingertips and flies out. At the same time, it rises up against the wind. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turns into a sword Qi of more than Zhang long and cuts off Gong Changxue.


    This sword is long and powerful. It''s more than twice as powerful as the one that attacked Su Qingyao before?


    Gong Changxue''s face is solemn. Behind him, a blue dragon''s shadow condenses in an instant. The real yuan on his body burns wildly, and his momentum bursts out without reservation.


    In the face of an unfathomable antique who has lived for more than 150 years, he dare not neglect it.


    "Hand in the clouds!"


    "Bang."


    Gong Changxue''s whole body is shrouded in the blue god awn. As he retreats, he spreads his wings like a ROC. The blue real yuan in his hands is turbulent. In the blink of an eye, he turns into two huge fingerprints. When the void swings, the white air in the air turns. In the blink of an eye, he forms a silver ball of light in his two huge palms!


    "Go --"


    Gong Changxue looks solemn, hands together, and suddenly pushes against the void.


    Boom!


    The huge white palm, with a silver ball of vitality, suddenly collided with Liang Tiantu''s Changhong sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge storm sounded, and the waves swept all over the place. People''s faces changed dramatically, and they quickly retreated.


    Liang Tiantu was still standing in the same place, and his violent energy disappeared one meter in front of him as if he had encountered an invisible barrier.In this scene, countless experts of martial arts aristocratic families took a cool breath.


    On the other hand, Gong Changxue''s face changed continuously, and he snorted. If he was hit hard, he would step back for more than ten steps to stabilize his body, and his breathing became disordered.


    Who is Gong Changxue?


    Before Su Bai, he can be said to be the first person of the whole young generation in China!


    In his thirties, he entered the realm of divinity. Although he did not enter the dark list, the dark list strongmen in the Western dark world were afraid to invade China.


    Before he became a deity, he had fought against the divine realm and retreated. He had the blood of the green dragon spirit and had a deep foundation. Now he is cultivating the divine realm. It has a deep foundation. Once in the divine realm, it is enough to compete with the strong who have stepped into the divine realm for more than ten years.


    In particular, the "green dragon power" handed down by Tiangong''s ancestors is powerful enough to tear up steel. But he could not stop Liang Tiantu with all his strength?


    "Come again!"


    Gong Changxue looks sharp and stares at Liang Tiantu without any fear. He suddenly drinks and steps out. His sleeves and robes are bulging, and his black hair is upright, just like a sword. His body was shining blue, and the great momentum passed from his whole body, forcing the people around him to retreat.


    "Do you want to do your best?"


    Liang Tiantu in the distance gave a faint smile, with a cruel look and no sense of defense.


    Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai, Chen Xiuqi, Lin Biren and others look at the scene in front of them with great nervousness.


    Now Gong Changxue is the last hope!


    "If you practice for another 60 years, maybe you can stop me."


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes drooped, like an old monk, but he just pointed out in the air.


    "Whoosh."


    The sword in the sky is vast, and the white sword awns, which are as concise as the essence, cross the long sky and make half of Mingshan shine on the silver ground. Countless martial arts masters and the guests of Qingfeng group all hid far away and gaped at the scene of the night sky.

 Chapter 759

    "Hoo."


    Gong Changxue''s pupils were constricted for a moment. She stepped on the dragon and surrounded her hands like tai chi.


    Behind him, the vague virtual shadow of the green dragon suddenly solidifies, and the endless surging blue real yuan covers the area of ten feet. During the transpiration of the blue light, the whole virtual shadow of the green dragon expands into a huge green dragon that is tens of feet long. The huge dragon head overlooks the bottom, and the eyes emit amazing white light.


    And within tens of meters of Gong Changxue''s center, he was almost filled with his incomparable Zhenyuan. Even if countless bullets came in, they could not be penetrated. If people go in, they will be ground into powder by the vigorous Qi like a millstone.


    "Bang!"


    But Liang Tiantu''s sword Qi, like a cannon ball, turned into a long curved moon sword light in an instant, and cut it hard at Gong Changxue.


    Chi la!


    The sword light splits on the green light and makes a piercing sound of gold and iron, but it can''t penetrate the green light defense completely for a moment.


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes were slightly raised, but he was not surprised. His fingers pointed out again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Eight sword lights in a row, like lightning.


    The eight sword lights collide with Gong Changxue''s green dragon Qi, which makes Gong Changxue''s body tremble violently.


    These eight sword lights are connected with the previous one, and finally the nine fish like white awns are condensed into a line, like a white rainbow across the sky.


    A white rainbow appears.


    In an instant, it breaks Gong Changxue''s green dragon''s vigorous force and directly splits the ten Zhang round green cloud into two pieces from the middle. It is as fast as lightning to stab Gong Changxue in the virtual shadow of the green dragon!


    See this scene, Gong Changxue pupil contraction, low roar a: "come of good!"


    "Green dragon swallows water!"


    Roar!


    With a low roar from the virtual shadow of the green dragon, the huge mouth of the Dragon suddenly opened, and a powerful force of swallowing broke out in an instant, swallowing all the nine Baihong sword Qi.


    "Well?" Liang Tiantu raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer, "my Baihong sword spirit is not so easy to resist!"


    "Blast!"


    With a low drink from him, the huge virtual shadow of the green dragon behind Gong Changxue is suddenly shocked, and the originally solid and incomparable body suddenly expands at this moment.


    Boom!


    A startling roar sounded, the virtual shadow of the green dragon was directly broken, and several swords burst out, chopping the buildings and trees within tens of meters into ruins.


    "Hum."


    Gong Changxue snorted, his breath suddenly withered, his face slightly white, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Whoa!


    A small white sword was so fast that even Gong Changxue couldn''t dodge. In an instant, it pierced his body protecting cyan zhenyuangang strength. In an instant, it pierced his left shoulder. With Gong Changxue''s physical strength, there was a small hole on his shoulder that was three inches thick and almost penetrated.


    Second, Gong Changxue is defeated!


    The whole Xue family manor is dead.


    Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren were all ugly and silent.


    "Who are these two? The power of the attack is earth shaking, even more terrible than master Huajing! "


    "You don''t know these two? One is the contemporary little green dragon of Tiangong, and the other is the legendary Tiantu Sword Fairy. How can these two masters be comparable in strength! In my opinion, I''m afraid both of them have divine power! " An old man of Wudao family with white hair and Beard said in a deep voice.


    Divine realm!


    Hearing these words, all the experts in the martial arts world trembled, and even their breath became short.


    This is a legendary figure like an immortal. Today they can see the fighting of such a strong man. It''s really worthwhile.


    There are also some martial arts masters who know the secret news. Looking at Su Qingyao and others, they all shake their heads. The Xue family and Qingfeng group are finished!


    Tianjianmen, the legendary ancestor of Tiantu Jianxian, is not necessarily his opponent, even if he comes, unless Tiangong ancestor comes.


    Shua!


    Chen Xiuqi rushed up and held Gong Changxue. Lin Boren''s face was even colder. He stepped forward and said coldly, "Liang Tiantu, you are a great ancestor. Is that how you oppress me?"


    "I don''t care about the enmity between you and Su Bai, but you can''t do as much harm as your family. Do you want to destroy it?"


    Liang Tiantu had no expression and glanced at him: "what are you? Are you qualified to question me? It''s just death! "


    Whoosh!


    He raised his hand, pointed like a knife and cut it off with one palm.


    Chi la!


    His hand fell.


    A pithy white awn cuts through the void and flies out.


    From a distance, it was like the night, like the curtain being torn. A white light was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish it. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the distance of 100 meters, and it was cut on the top of Lin Bo Ren''s head in the eyes of the people!


    "Back up!"


    In the distance, Gong Changxue and Su Qingyao''s face changed greatly, but there was no time for rescue.


    Behind Lin, Chen Xiuqi and Tang Anguo were crazy and did not hesitate. Their energy and spirit were burning like three flames, and the majestic Qi was infused into Lin.Lin Boren''s momentum suddenly soared, infinitely close to the divine realm.


    "Bang Dang."


    Lin Boren was filled with rage and pulled out a long black knife.


    The blade is as long as iron. Zhenyuan tries his best to use it. The black blade trembles violently. He holds it in both hands. His energy and spirit are concentrated to the extreme. It''s like the beginning of the sky. He cuts it off with a bang!


    Bang!


    The deep impact sound sounded, and the black knife broke.


    The white sword Qi was a little weak. For a moment, Lin Boren''s vigorous Qi of protecting his body pierced his chest.


    At this moment, Lin Boren''s mind was blank and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that the gap between myself and the divine realm was so big that I couldn''t even take a move!


    Just as he closed his eyes to die.


    All of a sudden, Liang Tiantu''s eyebrows suddenly raised in the distance. At the same time, a voice of rolling thunder with anger suddenly exploded in everyone''s heart.


    "Liang Tiantu, you want to die!"


    Hum!


    With the sound of the sword shaking the void, a blue ripple visible to the naked eye shrouded the void. For a moment, the void seemed to be frozen. The white rainbow sword Qi had pierced Lin Boren''s chest, but it was solidified in an instant, and was wiped out by the power of the blue real yuan in the blink of an eye.


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes suddenly burst out with unprecedented brilliance, looking at the dark sky from afar.


    "Su Bai, are you here at last?"


    Click!


    Lightning flashed through the void, and the whole Xue family manor was bright. While people were trembling, they subconsciously looked up and saw a young man with black hair and black pupil, just like a God, bathed in lightning, coming to the scene.


    "Xiaobai!"


    "Master!"


    "Mr. Su!"


    Seeing Su Bai''s figure, Gong Changxue, Su Qingyao, Chen Xiuqi and others in the distance are very happy. They are suddenly relieved.


    Su Bai feels the injury in Gong Changxue''s body, frowns slightly, bends his fingers, and finally two small Peiyuan pills fly into each other''s hands.


    "Thank you very much! I''ll take care of it next! "


    Gong Changxue took a breath and took the pill. "Be careful, this old man''s strength is unfathomable!"


    Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai and others were worried, but Su Bai gave a faint smile: "elder sister, grandfather, don''t worry! When I''m done with this clown, I''ll talk to you about the past! "

 Chapter 760

    When Su Bai and Liang Tiantu confronted each other.


    The world of Chinese martial arts has also been shaken.


    Dark network Wudao forum, a post was high top up.


    "Tiantu Jianxian, the ancestor of tianjianmen, goes out of the pass, and the sword beats the Xue family in Jinling! The latest news is that Su Bai has returned from Japan. There must be a war between them! "


    The following reply completely fried the pot.


    "My God! A hundred years ago, the Tiantu Sword Fairy didn''t even sit down? He''s over 150 years old, isn''t he? Maybe he has broken through and become a land God. If he meets such an old monster level master, I''m afraid the young god is in trouble! "


    "Hey, hey! As far as I know, Tiantu Jianxian was as famous as Tiangong''s ancestors. They were both regarded as the two most arrogant swordsmen after cangming. They were already powerful in the divine realm a hundred years ago. I''m afraid no one can imagine how strong they are now! In my opinion, even if that Su Bai is a demon again, I''m afraid he will be doomed this time! "


    "It''s so smooth for this young god to rise to fame. I''m afraid I don''t know the horror of these ancient strong men in China! When he killed the young master of Tianjian gate in the capital, he had already formed a dead feud with Tianjian gate. Otherwise, how could Tiantu Jianxian have killed Jinling City just after he was born? Isn''t it obvious that Su bailiwei will be killed? "


    "It''s a pity that the Xue family and the green bee group have just risen, and this is the end of it!"


    I don''t know how many people gloat.


    Su Bai group and Qingfeng group are growing up too fast and powerful. In just one year, they destroyed the Zheng family, accepted the Xie family in Hong Kong City, and then destroyed the Su family, a powerful family in the capital. They are fierce in means and rapid in expansion. They have become a super group company with hundreds of billions of assets. Together with the Xue family, they have become the first family in Jinling. The whole Jiangnan area has to rely on the breath of the green bee group and the Xue family.


    Countless people who are dissatisfied with Su Bai vent their anger on the green bee group and the Xue family.


    For a moment, in the reply below, all of them are singing down and mocking Su Bai. Almost no one thinks that Su Bai can defeat the old powerful man of Shenjing a hundred years ago.


    "Cough! Don''t forget that Su shenzun is not an ordinary person. From his debut to the peak of martial arts in China, how many divine masters have died in his hands? The old Dragon Lord of the Dragon hall, the old sorcerer of the Burmese Shamanism, and Chiba zhendu of the great god palace of Japan - and don''t forget how the Su family in the capital was destroyed. The Su family was supported by the immortal family, but it was still destroyed by him. I''m afraid the strength of this Su God is even more terrible than we think! "


    See this reply, the whole forum is quiet.


    Then, someone followed the reply.


    "According to the special information of Tiangong, Su shenzun had killed his way to return to China from the encirclement of the Japanese Cobra army. This kind of strength can''t be achieved by ordinary divine realm!"


    "One more message! Just a few days ago, the great god palace of Japan was still destroyed, and ten ghosts and gods and masters of the Yin Yang division of Shenjing were all destroyed. The creator of all this was su Bai! "


    This - this is a man who stepped out of the Japanese martial arts world!


    All the people were shocked when they saw it.


    At the same time.


    In the dark forum of the western world, there was also a lot of discussion. Almost all the news was related to Su Bai.


    Step on the ITO family of Japan, kill the great god palace, kill the cobra army with sword, and kill the ninth mixed fleet with one person!


    Everything is news that shocked the world of martial arts. Although the Japanese government tried to hide it, some videos and news still spread.


    Whether in China, Japan, Western Europe or North America, they are all shocked by the power of Su Bai. In contrast, Tiantu Jianxian, an ancient oriental strongman, is not so noticeable.


    In addition to the super powers of some ancient families and old forces in the west, few of them know Liang Tiantu.


    That night, countless families and powerful forces focused on Jinling City, and even the satellites of several major Western powers also focused on Jinling City.


    Countless people are speculating about who is stronger and who is weaker in the recent rise of the most evil young God and the super strong one, Tiantu Jianxian, a hundred years ago.


    ...


    Jinling City, at the foot of Mingshan, Xuejia manor.


    With her hands on her back and cold eyes, Su Bai looks at the legendary Tiantu Sword Fairy.


    And Liang Tiantu did not speak, also quietly looked at this Su Bai.


    Su Bai has to admit that this Tiantu Sword Fairy is one of the strongest people he has met since he awakened his memory.


    His exploration of his mind failed.


    I''m afraid the other side''s mental strength will not be much weaker than him.


    Moreover, in his feeling, the other party''s Zhenyuan breath is extremely pure, not inferior to the cultivator''s Zhenyuan, even better.


    No matter what the opponent is, the power of the spirit or the strength of the true yuan, as well as the fighting experience, are not inferior to a super expert who is born with the highest peak. He is even more powerful than the Tianxing elder of yaoshenzong!However, although the power of this man''s spirit was as powerful as that of the immortals, Su Bai always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find many clues for a while.


    Liang Tiantu stood like a teacher in ancient times, with his sword hanging loosely behind him, without the breath of Sword Fairy.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there are more evil people in this world than cangming Sword Fairy at that time!"


    "Less than 20 years old, Zhenyuan is concise and powerful, even better than me! Not only that, but also your spirit is far more powerful than me


    Liang Tiantu looked straight at Su Bai, as if in exclamation: "if I see it well, you should have achieved something in your cultivation? The earth immortal treasure body is indeed like this


    The next moment.


    There was a sudden noise in the crowd.


    Several robed elders and some middle-aged strong men with strong breath came and bowed down to Liang Tiantu one after another.


    People with sharp eyes, recognize the identity of these people.


    "It''s the leader and elders of Tianjian sect. Now Tianjian sect is pouring out!"


    At the same time, the crowd was shocked.


    WOW!


    A blue streamer came through the sky at the right time, and everyone looked at it intently. In the white light, in the blue streamer, the leader was a handsome young man in Taoist robes. Behind them, the two were equally powerful, no less than the master of Huajing.


    It''s Li Xianyu and Zhuo Tianhu, Tang Qiubai.


    Seeing the return of the three, Su Qingyao and others are also secretly relieved. Compared with the number of people, their side is not weak!


    Su Bai''s eyes swept the comatose Lian Jinglun and the languid leiape, adding a little more coolness to his eyes.


    "You hurt both of them?"


    Liang Tiantu sneered indifferently: "a young emperor and a newly intelligent fierce beast dare to offend me. Don''t say they are hurt, even if they are killed?"


    He looked at Su Bai faintly, and there was no emotion in his voice: "when we wait for this step, we are asking for the immortals and even the immortals Avenue. How can we be sad and angry for these common mole ants?"


    "Su Bai, if you pay so much attention to worldly feelings, it will disappoint me!"

 Chapter 761

    Liang Tiantu said so, his face indifferent, step out.


    After this step, his momentum suddenly burst out, and he turned from a mediocre middle-aged posture into a peerless sword immortal!


    Hum!


    Liang Tiantu stood there faintly, and the forces of heaven and earth around him were shaking. With his body as the center, the countless subtle vibrations were like the sound of a sword.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly when she saw this scene.


    What he had seen before was right. Liang Tiantu had been able to drain the vitality of heaven and earth in a small scale, and he had some power of immortals.


    Moreover, his whole body is like refined steel which has been tempered for countless times. He is even stronger than yingzikang''s spirit body, without any defect. The spiritual power is as vast as the sea.


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai, I''m afraid other people would have thought it was a local immortal.


    However, the real state of Liang Tiantu can be seen from the present state of Su Bai and the power of his spirit.


    After the achievement of Dixian, he has stepped into the congenital realm. The achievement of the innate Tao body and spirit, and heaven and earth vitality milk. Blend, no difference. Just like a fish in the water, it can communicate the power of heaven and earth on a large scale at any time and in any place. It can carry the power of heaven and earth with terror.


    Although Liang Tiantu can communicate the power of heaven and earth on a small scale, it is still at the stage of "human beings", and it is still a little short of completely evolving into fish. And this is a natural chasm. If you have no chance, you will never be able to enter eternal life. "


    Su Bai shakes her head slightly, thinking that the defect she felt in his body before coming is this?


    Su Bai is no longer hidden, the same step forward.


    As he stepped out, heaven and earth vibrated with him. His skin was as bright as jade, and purple thunder streamed away, sending out this terrible momentum.


    But above his head, there was a whirlpool of vitality, and there was a flash of lightning.


    With the center of Su Bai, the air within a hundred meters is solidified, and the huge power makes people''s minds tremble in the distance.


    In Liang Tiantu''s eyes, there is a glimmer of Brilliance:


    "Su Bai, you are indeed the most amazing young generation in this century. Even cangming sword immortal was not as evil as you. If someone can break the shackles and become an immortal in the future, I''m afraid you have the most hope! "


    "However, it''s a pity --" Liang Tiantu suddenly showed a sneer: "your weakness is too obvious! Too much attention to secular emotions, once you have the shackles of secular emotions, your achievements are doomed to be limited! Unfortunately -- "


    " you talk too much nonsense! "


    Su Bai frowned slightly, his face was cold, his right hand came out, and suddenly he clapped it.


    How could a little monk, who had not even built the foundation road, preach to haotianxianzun?


    Liang Tiantu, who may have all kinds of magic cards, may be one of the most amazing talents on earth. However, in his previous life, Su Bai fought in the world, saw countless gorgeous Tianjiao, hundreds of millions of stars, hundreds of millions of races and hundreds of millions of talents. Long read the sea, no doubt. No matter how talented Liang Tiantu is, if he dares to hurt his relatives and friends, he will still kill him without hesitation.


    In the world of heaven, the three thousand roads, all kinds of wonderful methods and all kinds of practice, the most important thing is not the Dharma, but the mind of Tao.


    As long as the heart of seeking Tao is as firm as a rock, all Tao can ask the immortal!


    Although Liang Tiantu''s talent is good, he has already gone to the extreme. Now he''s out of the mountain to find Su Bai''s trouble, I''m afraid he''s not revenge for Liang Boyu and others, but only for Su Bai''s secret.


    This man seems quiet and indifferent, but in fact he is a man of great ambition!


    Boom!


    In the night sky, countless forces of heaven and earth were attracted and condensed in an instant, and turned into a huge pale blue handprint in the blink of an eye.


    In this palm print, the thunder light condenses, just like the thunder and lightning millstone, exudes this frightening breath.


    "Ha ha, good come!"


    Below, Liang Tiantu raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes suddenly burst out with unprecedented brilliance.


    "Go


    His whole body was full of momentum, and a visible golden light blade was gathered on his right hand, which was suddenly cut down.


    Chi la!


    The blade of the golden light rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden machete, which was more than Zhang long. It cut the void and hit on Su Bai''s handprint grinding plate.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning burst, low impact sound sounded, light blue palm of the thunder and lightning rampant, instantly detonated, burning thunder and lightning makes it difficult to look directly at, like the sun explosion general, terrible movement let the void twist out a huge wave.


    The next moment.


    The golden sword light was swallowed, and the blue fingerprints of sapphire disappeared.


    "Come again!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly raised, and there was no surprise on his face. When he raised his hand, he stepped on the void under his feet, and there was a thunderclap in the same place. His body turned into a purple thunderbolt. In an instant, it was like a shell tearing the air, breaking the sound barrier, and punching Liang Tiantu below."Boom."


    The surging strength of the fist shattered the night in the air and made a passage of more than 100 meters long. The passage is two meters wide. From the side of Su Bai, it runs all the way to Liang Tiantu below. It can be seen that the power of Su Bai''s fist is terrible, as far as more than 100 meters away. That is to say, the state of God is disgraced.


    "He didn''t use the slightest force of heaven and earth in his fist. He only used his true Qi to let it out for one or two hundred meters. How strong is the inner strength of Su Bai''s true Qi? How condensed is it? "


    All the people in tianjianmen hide behind Liang Tiantu''s body. Their eyes are constricted and their faces are dull. Especially Liang Anbo and some of the elders of tianjianmen''s realm are dull and frightened. When they are shocked, they are afraid.


    Fortunately, they are not so arrogant as to encircle and suppress Su Bai. Instead, they choose to invite Lao Zu out of the mountain. Otherwise, even if they all fight together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Su Bai to fight!


    Every divine realm can do it if the energy is released for 100 meters. But just like the end of a crossbow, if you put out 100 meters of fist strength, you will have little lethality, and can hardly threaten the same level of experts.


    But what is the power of Su Bai''s fist? More than 100 meters away, the power is not only not reduced, but also more concise and powerful. It''s unbelievable.


    It can be seen that the condensation of his true Qi is like substance. I don''t know how many times more terrifying than Dao gang and Jian mang.


    "Yuanqi sword rain, coagulation!"


    It is different from Su Bai''s boxing strength of dominating heaven and earth only by his own strength.


    Seeing Su Bai''s strike, Liang Tiantu''s eyes slightly coagulated, raised his slender fingers and made a stroke in the air. Suddenly, in the black night, a jade white sword light appeared. In the blink of an eye, a sword light differentiated into countless sword lights. These white sword lights were three inches long, and each sword had a sharp edge.


    At that moment, the whole sky seemed to be surrounded by thousands of sword rain. The terrible sharp sword Qi made people tremble!

 Chapter 762

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    With Liang Tiantu''s sword pointing at it.


    Thousands of swords, like strong bows and crossbows, rushed to Su Bai. Each water sword was only three inches long at first, but in the process of flying, it attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, gradually grew, and finally grew to seven inches long. The power is more than doubled!


    "Bang bang."


    Countless white swords hit the fist strength.


    Su Bai''s fist strength is so fierce and powerful. Before he went to Japan, he could kill ordinary gods with one fist and one palm. Now his strength is even higher. Even if the power of this fist is not as good as that of a real Dixian master, it''s almost the same!


    Even the elder Tianxing of yaoshenzong had to deal with it with all his strength. How could he stop it with his sword power. In a series of explosions, the strength of the fist is still unstoppable, and it moves forward for tens of meters.


    Liang Tiantu''s face finally showed a change. He raised his right hand again and pointed to the void.


    "Tornado


    Boom!


    As he pointed across.


    At this moment, the rest of the sky full of white sword rain suddenly revolved. Visible to the naked eye, in the night sky, countless white sword Qi, like tornadoes, swept up in the sky and turned into a huge whirlwind.


    Woo woo!


    Countless sword Qi whirled, and a trembling low sound came out in the air, which changed the faces of the people who were hiding hundreds of meters away. Their faces suddenly turned white, and their hearts roared, and they covered their ears one after another.


    On Su Qingyao''s side, Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu''s face changed slightly. The huge power of the mind suddenly gushed out, forming an invisible shield in front of the crowd to stop the sound wave attacks.


    And the people behind Liang Tiantu were miserable.


    Even Liang Boyu and others of tianjianmen are barely able to resist the attack of these sound waves. Those who are not even guests of Huajing are still far away, but their eardrums are still shaking, their mouths and noses are bleeding, and they are almost fainting. They are scared away again.


    WOW!


    The tornado formed by the rain of sword Qi, the spiral sword Qi formed by violent rotation, crackles on the invisible fist strength. Although the rotating sword Qi can''t help sappai''s fist strength for a while, it still slowly weakens the fist strength. Although it is very slow, the tornado strength formed by thousand sword Qi is still enough to wear off sappai''s fist strength. Finally, the fist strength slows down and finally comes to an end He stopped ten feet away from Liang Tiantu and disappeared out of thin air.


    Hundreds of meters away, Chen Xiuqi and other masters, as well as Li Xianyu and Gong Changxue, were silent.


    Su Bai and Liang Tiantu, although they were just a blow, showed their strength, which was terrible.


    The strength of Su Bai''s fist is like a dragon. It runs across the 100 meter sky. One punch is enough to kill the divine realm.


    Liang Tiantu''s sword has not been put out yet, and he brings thousands of vigorous sword Qi. Each sword is as good as a big caliber step and a gun. It''s equivalent to thousands of soldiers shooting at the same time, which is so powerful that they dare not carry it hard even in the divine realm.


    What''s more, these "sword gas bullets" can also transform with Liang Tiantu''s command, and display several times their power, which is frightening.


    And in front of these, also is only two people''s casually strike.


    When they really do their best, what a terrible power is that?


    No one noticed this moment.


    In the dark, thousands of miles away.


    A black robed figure, as if into the night, standing quietly in a tall tree, old eyes, looking at the distant figure of Liang Tiantu, exudes deep hatred.


    It''s master Youming!


    At a glance, he could see that he was far from Liang Tiantu''s opponent.


    Now he can only place his hope on Su Bai.


    Before, he was still very confident in Su Bai, but now after seeing Liang Tiantu''s power, his heart became uneasy again.


    Hoo -


    for a moment, he took a long breath, and his face became calm, but his eyes showed an unprecedented color of madness.


    If in the end, Su Bai is not Liang Tiantu''s opponent, even if he is burning spirit, he will give Liang Tiantu a fatal blow!


    ......


    "it''s blocked!"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, but his body didn''t stay at all. He pinched his right hand and made his left hand into a palm. He swam in the void, and the power of heaven and earth swam with his hands.


    His left hand, green light condensation, like a blue crescent moon, exudes this cold cold cold.


    And his right hand thunder surge, like the sky sun, burning light flashing, emitting to just to the Yang breath.


    In all the shocked eyes, the hands of Su Bai''s empty stroke suddenly closed.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently, like thunder.


    "Fight nine, sun moon god wheel!"


    Boom!


    This blow blows out. When the blue and white sun moon god wheel turns, it''s like the half sky falling down and pressing toward Liang Tiantu in the distance.The light of the sun moon god wheel is really like a blue and white sun and moon in the sky at the same time. The whole Mingshan mountain is like day.


    At this moment, the whole Jinling City was shocked by the terrible power of Mingshan. Fortunately, there was the suppression of Tiangong and the military headquarters. Otherwise, before the end of the war, Jinling City would be in complete chaos!


    With this blow, the surging Zhenyuan and Xianjia martial arts combined with the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s twice as powerful as before?


    If the fist before Su Bai can have the power of the earth immortal, the power of this fist has been regarded as the strong one among the earth immortal!


    Boom!


    When the sun and moon fall, the night seems to be crossed by a meteor, leaving a long mark of coexistence of hot and cold for a long time.


    This time, Liang Tiantu''s face was dignified, and his right hand was gently pressed on the sword behind him.


    "Get up!"


    Tiantu sword.


    The sword is three feet and six inches long. The whole body is made of deep-sea black iron. The style of the sword is simple and elegant. It is heavy and has no front. It weighs 100 Jin.


    Although it is not a spirit weapon, Liang Tian, after slaughtering the sword, sacrificed and refined it day and night with his own essence, blood and Qi. Today, it has been more than 130 years.


    With his cultivation and fighting, tiantiantu sword has now been completely transformed into a spirit weapon. Although it is only a medium spirit weapon, it can play a power comparable to that of the best spirit weapon or even the best spirit weapon in Liang Tiantu''s hands!


    This is the advantage of the high degree of fit of the spiritual tools that you sacrifice and cultivate.


    Just like Xing Changlao and yingzikang the day before yesterday, they had the best Lingqi Qingmu Ding and Shangpin Lingqi chongjun tower, but they couldn''t give full play to the power of Lingqi at all. In the end, they were all cheaper than Su Bai.


    "Click!"


    In the night sky, a thunderbolt passed by.


    A hundred years ago, Tiantu sword, which followed Liang Tiantu to shock China and made a great reputation, has been silent for a hundred years. Now it has finally come out again.

 Chapter 763

    As soon as Tiantu sword came out, a white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. The white rainbow stretches across the sky. It is more than ten feet long. The sword is like a raging wave. It takes the power of heaven and earth and draws a perfect arc in the mid air.


    In the face of Su Bai''s terrorist attack, Liang Tiantu didn''t panic at all. He took one step and turned into a blue shadow. When the golden light in his eyes was flowing, his body pulled out a series of shadow in the void. Each shadow was as light as a weight. He held a hundred Jin ancient sword, which was like dancing an embroidery needle. He evolved Tai Chi and laid a white sword in place.


    Shua!


    The sword light flashed, and Liang Tiantu''s figure turned golden. He crossed a mysterious arc below. It was an s arc from a distance!


    On the other side of the S-curve, as Liang Tiantu''s fingerprints changed and the void vibrated, the white sword Qi in his hand suddenly became cold and cold, and all kinds of evil Qi rose up. In the blink of an eye, he was pulled by his Tiantu sword and turned into black sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, countless black evil Qi sword Qi merged and condensed, and turned into a yin yang fish''s shady face!


    It''s a slow narration, but it''s only a blink of an eye from Liang Tiantu''s hand to the completion of the Yin Yang Sword formation.


    Until this time, people in the distance came back to their senses.


    In particular, Liang Anbo and others of tianjianmen all became short of breath and trembled. They stared at the black and white sword array in front of Liang Tiantu excitedly!


    This is the Yin Yang Sword array in the legend of tianjianmen!


    It is said that this sword array was created by the founder of Tianjian sect, and no one can evolve. Today, they saw it in Tiantu Sword Fairy''s hands, and their faces turned red with excitement.


    According to legend, the ancestor of tianjianmen was a land God. In those days, the Yin and Yang Sword array came out and swept the world. Tianjianmen was the first sect at that time. Later, the ancestor of tianjianmen died, and was slowly suppressed by tianshidao.


    Now, how can they not be shocked when they see the reappearance of Yin Yang Sword array in Liang Tiantu''s hands?


    Even if Gong Changxue and others saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically, and they obviously recognized tianjianmen, which was once a world famous unique skill.


    This Yin Yang Sword array is 15 feet in diameter, full of Liang Tiantu''s sword gang. Looking weak as water, it is actually harder than refined steel.


    The black-and-white sword array turns slowly, with a certain rhythm of heaven and earth. Compared with the sun moon god wheel pressed by the sky, its momentum is not much weaker.


    This makes Su Bai all slightly surprised.


    This Yin Yang Sword array.


    It can be called the peak strength of Liang Tiantu''s kendo.


    The sword technique is fascinating, and all skills are invincible. That is to say, several divine realms can''t break through the siege. When the cannon bombards on it, it will be weakened by the sword Qi in the sword field, and eventually lose all its strength.


    In the distance, an old master of taijimen in Zhongzhou saw this, and his face became extremely complicated, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Even the founder of Chen''s Taiji, I''m afraid, can''t evolve such a perfect sword that fits the Yin and Yang? The unique skill of tianjianmen is really terrible, and Liang Tiantu is really an invincible sword immortal in the world! "


    "This sword array alone is enough to sweep the world!"


    Not far away, Su Qingyao and others have dignified faces, even Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu have heavy faces.


    In the face of this sword array, even if they work together, I''m afraid they can''t do anything.


    It seems that this sword array has surpassed the divine realm, and is comparable to the power of the sun moon god wheel of Su Bai.


    "I underestimate you!"


    With unparalleled power, Su Bai slowly turned the yin-yang sword array. The light in her eyes burst out, and she burst out laughing.


    "Good!"


    "Sun moon god wheel, give me town!"


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar and shaking of the sky and the earth. Even hundreds of meters away, people felt that the sky and the earth were shaking, and their hearts were blank. Some ordinary people could not even stand steadily.


    Gong Changxue and others have changed their looks, so they quickly protect Su Qingyao and the Xue family.


    High up in the sky, the blue light was shining like day, and a figure like dragon and snake was driving thunder and lightning, moving nine days, driving the huge wheel of sun and moon, and bombarding from a commanding position. They wanted to break the black-and-white sword array.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    In the dark sky, it was like a blue and white God wheel, which was more than ten feet in circumference. It was like the sun and the moon falling together. The terrible pressure made half of the people in Jinling City tremble and panic.


    "Boom."


    The thunder blows, the air bursts, and the earth vibrates.


    The blue white sun moon god wheel suddenly collides with the Yin Yang Sword array.


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth.


    I saw a dazzling light, from the intersection of the two, spread to all directions. Then, the sword Qi and the sun moon god awn spread everywhere, and finally, the invisible vibration.


    The mighty momentum swept over hundreds of meters.


    In the whole Xue family manor, in addition to Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu, who can stand in the original place, the rest of Chen Xiuqi, other masters, and the rich owners of the Wudao family are all taken to protect their bodies. However, they are still retreating, and they have to withdraw from 100 meters away.Everyone was shocked to see.


    I saw a vacuum formed suddenly within a radius of tens of meters with two people as the center. But the void around them was hollowed out of thin air. Like a huge bowl, it was pressed several meters deep by the invisible force. The roofs and trees of the buildings where they passed turned into flying ash.


    "Who wins and who loses this blow?"


    The crowd opened their eyes wide and gaped.


    "Come again!"


    Before the glare of the sky had completely dispersed, everyone saw a figure wrapped in thunder and lightning. Like ancient gods and demons, they burst out laughing. Their momentum was even stronger than before, and their body was in a flash, and they fell back tens of meters in the air. His body in mid air, like a dragon, even a fierce fold, once again a punch.


    "Dragon and snake change!"


    "Roar!"


    Now, with every effort, Su Bai''s power is more than several times stronger than before, and he can play the real power of fighting nine.


    There was a huge sound of dragon chanting at the spiritual level in everyone''s heart. When Su Bai bowed and punched out, there was a virtual shadow of a dragon behind him. When his fist blew out, the Dragon raised his head and roared, turning into a dragon in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon''s shadow of terror, the roar of the void, and Su Bai''s fist carrying the rolling dragon''s shadow, suddenly fell on Liang Tiantu''s head!


    When the Yin Yang Sword array was broken, even Liang Tiantu''s breathing was a little short. His eyes were like a magic sword, penetrating the void. Holding the blue Tiantu sword, he suddenly cut out.


    When he fell, he had already cut down dozens of sword lights, forming a green rainbow sword shield more than three feet wide.


    "Broken!"


    Liang Tiantu''s noodles are like deep pools, but there are no waves in ancient wells. Just dance the Tiantu sword in your hand, and the green rainbow sword shield will collide with Su Bai''s Dragon shadow fist seal.

 Chapter 764

    "Boom! Boom


    It''s like a bomb exploding at night.


    It''s like a huge gun with a weight of tens of tons. Every time it''s fired, it''s deafening, and the void and night are boiling. Every time he hit, Su Bai''s figure fell back tens of meters. Then he killed him in the air and fell into the eyes of outsiders. It was as if he had fallen behind and could not break Liang Tiantu''s sword and shield defense.


    "Liang Tiantu is going to be unstoppable."


    In the distance, Gong Changxue''s pupil shrinks and suddenly opens his mouth.


    People don''t know, so someone with sharp eyes suddenly noticed.


    At the foot of Liang Tiantu, the original flat bluestone floor was full of cracks. With each blow of Su Bai, there were more cracks on the bluestone floor, and now it is fragile.


    Chen Xiuqi and others suddenly realized when they saw it.


    It turned out that Liang Tiantu also took advantage of the massiness of the earth to transfer Su Bai''s attack to the ground. Now the ground he was standing on was nearly collapsed, and it was obvious that he had endured to the limit.


    "Void shock!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai once again a punch, he in the air a burst of drink, boxing awn soared, in a flash unexpectedly suddenly soared to more than three feet long.


    The power of this fist made the air condense. It carried the power of the previous fists of Su Bai. Su Bai''s figure was completely covered by the blue and white thunder light. In the light, there were purple thunders.


    It will not destroy the thunder.


    With the gathering of immortal thunder, the void seems to be shaking, unable to bear the pressure of fist strength and thunder.


    "Boom!"


    When the blow fell completely, the void where Liang Tiantu was was suddenly expanded, and a sphere of light covering a radius of more than ten meters appeared and suddenly contracted.


    The air collapsed, and the terrible explosion and destructive power suddenly bombarded Liang Tiantu''s sword and shield defense.


    The green light sword shield, which was originally very hard, could not bear it any more at this moment. The terrifying strength of the fist is like a raging wave.


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes were sharp, his face was cold, and he waved his blue sword. With this sword, he had cut 36 swords in a row!


    Disha thirty six swords!


    The thirty-six swords are simple and unsophisticated, just like the common sword technique. Every move is like a child''s sword. They have no lethality. They are just ordinary up picking, down splitting, oblique cutting, straight stabbing and so on.


    It''s possible that Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu can''t cut the thirty-six swords in a row.


    What''s more, after the thirty-six swords were cut out, when the last sword fell, they suddenly spun to form a huge blue sword. The sword hummed and spun, with extremely sharp sword spirit, and fell on Su Bai.


    The thunder light in front of Su Bai''s body fell on the sword body. He didn''t care about the erosion of the sword Qi at all. In a cold and fierce look, he punched on the green FA sword.


    In the trembling of the green sword, the energy of the sword was all around. It only lasted for less than a second, then burst into countless light rain.


    And Su Bai''s white fist, covered with purple lightning, rips the void and impresses on Tiantu sword.


    "Bang."


    There was a deep burst.


    Unbearable bluestone floor, this moment finally collapsed into a huge hole.


    Stones flying upside down, pieces of gravel, like bullets in general, shock. Shot out. A few hundred meters away, several experts with perfect inner strength thought nothing was wrong. They were all hard shouldered to protect their bodies. They were all hit by a piece of gravel, and their Qi and blood were churning, and they vomited blood in an instant.


    In this scene, I watched Liang Anbo hiding in the distance and the experts of tianjianmen jump with fear.


    The battle of divine realm is not imaginable.


    Although they have been standing in the peak of Huajing, in the face of the battle between Su Bai and Liang Tiantu, I''m afraid they will also be injured if they suffer the aftereffects!


    You can see the horror of them!


    Liang Tiantu''s sword, however, was dimmed by the blow of Su Bai''s fist. It seemed that even the sword body was shaking, and a low sword sound came out. His whole body was like a heavy blow, and his body was like a sharp arrow. In an instant, he crossed a distance of more than 100 meters on the ground!


    The view stones, rockery pavilions, trees, flowers and plants that block Liang Tiantu. He knocked them off one after another.


    "Laozu --"


    in the distance, a gray haired old man in tianjianmen changed his face, and his white light soared when he was in a rage. After Liang Tiantu''s death, he wanted to stop him from going backward.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Anbo and other tianjianmen people''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Elder Cui --"


    "get out of the way!"


    Even the regressive Liang Tiantu''s eyebrows were suddenly picked. His face was cold, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    The old man, surnamed Cui, seemed to be aware of the danger, but when he wanted to dodge, he found that his legs and feet were like lead, and there was no time at all.


    "Bang --"


    a hard object burst.


    Liang Tiantu''s figure continued to retreat.


    Elder Cui''s body was like a broken kite flying backwards for tens of meters. When it fell to the ground, it was rotten and completely silent.All of them were breathless and frightened. They wanted to see the rich and the aristocratic family owners in the provinces before. They were terrified at this moment. Subconsciously, under the protection of the bodyguards and martial arts experts, they retreated a hundred meters away again -


    it was so cruel!


    An old master of Huajing was killed in this way!


    At this time, Liang Tiantu had already stood on the lake in the center of the manor, his face was expressionless, and he did not pay any attention to the stupid elder who was killed. On the surface of the lake, the lotus is still open, sending out a faint fragrance. On the ground, it pulls out a huge crack, shocking.


    "Come again."


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, his fighting spirit was like raging waves, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    As soon as he changed his figure, he instantly crossed the void of hundreds of meters and came to Liang Tiantu again. Liang Tiantu''s eyes are full of sadness and happiness. His body moves and emits a light golden light. His body is like King Kong Buddha. He exudes this indestructible texture and instantly steps into the air to fight with Su Bai.


    "Boom boom!"


    The strength of their fists and swords, like strong bows and crossbows, spread around, and the aftershocks alone made the spectators in the distance complain endlessly.


    "Let''s go!"


    "This is a fierce beast in human form. How can human body be so powerful?"


    "My God, it''s going to take at least one kilometer back to watch the battle safely."


    Many of the wealthy and martial arts families who watched the war retreated again and again.


    In the end, I could hardly see the figure of Su Bai and Liang Tiantu. I saw a lightning light and a golden light fighting in the air. Every collision brings countless angry waves. The night seems to be overturned, the buildings below collapsed, the trees uprooted, and the lotus in the lake destroyed the ruins.


    "Is this the power of the divine realm?"


    Su Qingyao, Xue Pinghai, Xue Zhong and other members of the Xue family, as well as the senior members of the green bee group, also changed their colors.


    Most of them, for the first time, saw the full strength of Su Bai.


    That kind of superiority in the battle of nine days, just like the power of the gods in the battle. It''s almost human imagination.


    Hidden in the crowd, Xia Qian''s eyes are more colorful, and the strength of Su Bai is more powerful.


    Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren are red with a trace of complexity. They are watching the rise of Su Bai. Now they are still in the realm of transformation, but Su Bai has already stood at the peak of the divine realm, and even the hope of the earth immortal. It''s hard for them to understand the taste in their hearts. Fortunately, today they insist on standing on Su Bai''s side, and with Su Bai''s character, they will certainly not treat them badly.


    All of this, we have to wait until the victory of Su Bai over Liang Tiantu.


    "Bang."


    After another collision, Liang Tiantu''s golden light was suddenly dim, his long sword trembled in his hand, and his body retreated suddenly in the air. He was hit into the lake by Su Bai, and directly hit several meters of waves.


    High in the sky, Su Bai''s eyes are full of thunder, and his whole body is bathed in thunder, just like the ancient god of thunder. He looks down at Liang Tiantu.


    "Liang Tiantu, show your real skills! If you only have this strength, it will disappoint me! "

 Chapter 765

    Su Bai stands up in the void and looks at Liang Tiantu in the distance.


    At this time, Liang Tiantu''s clothes were ragged and his body was in a mess. He flew out of the lake. When he looked at Su Bai, he still looked happy and sad.


    "It seems that you really have the power of heaven and man, plus the earth immortal body. If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent!"


    He looks indifferent and looks at Su Bai lightly. Suddenly, a strong sword appears on his body.


    The so-called artistic conception is a unique skill used by the master of Huajing, which can arouse a trace of the power of heaven and earth and exert a strong power.


    For example, the rain sword meaning of the former Duan Yuren is an application of artistic conception.


    In the divine realm, the so-called sword idea has been promoted to a unique skill to communicate with heaven and earth. Each move is extremely terrifying, just like the old sword God of Japan. Every move contains the power to move heaven and earth, which is no less powerful than the powerful one in the later stage of Huajing. If he didn''t meet Su Bai, he would still be the top powerful one in Japan.


    Liang Tiantu is known as the sword God. His sword spirit is pure and powerful. His power of heaven and earth is more than twice as powerful as that of the old sword God in Japan.


    At this stage, what he mastered is no longer the meaning of the sword, which can be called the sword domain!


    Almost visible to the naked eye, a golden light wave centered on Liang Tiantu swept all over the place, covering a distance of 10 meters in an instant.


    In the void of ten meters around, countless air trembled, and in the blink of an eye, it was condensed into a transparent flying sword.


    "I''ve been pursuing Dao for more than 130 years, and I''ve got a remnant of swordsmanship from a common swordsman. Fortunately, I''ve stepped into the door of sword cultivation, which is a small success."


    "After I was trapped at the top of Huajing, I sought the immortal daocangming and got the unique knowledge. After decades of practice, I finally achieved something. This method has been improved, and now it''s perfect. It''s the most powerful method I can master. It''s called Tianxing sword formula."


    While Liang Tiantu was talking, he was covered with a strong golden light. He was like an ancient Buddha and an immortal. His sword Qi shook the sky. From a distance, you can see a golden sword light rushing into the sky. It''s hard for the naked eye to see the end.


    In the pupil of his eye, Jin mang shoots, looks straight at Su Bai, and talks generously.


    As he moved, the blue sky butcher sword trembled violently and suspended on his head. It was wrapped in a rich golden light and turned into a green and golden color in the blink of an eye.


    "Click."


    Liang Tiantu''s body moved, and in an instant, he and Tiantu''s sword became one. He followed the sword and turned into a ten foot long sword rainbow. The green and gold sword rainbow was like a magic sword in the air. His spirit changed nine times and he chopped at Su Bai fiercely. That mighty sword idea is far better than before. In particular, the sword''s power is greatly increased.


    "Swordsmanship, the unity of man and sword!"


    If so.


    Before that, Liang Tiantu used to perform the art of earthly sword.


    Then what he is using now is the real sword skill of the immortal family. At least half of his foot enters the gate of the immortal cultivation world.


    "Come on."


    He has black hair, long clothes and electric eyes. When he takes a step, lightning surges on his body.


    He didn''t use any unique skills, even Zixiao sword and Qingmu Ding.


    But in the center of his brow, a great power of spirit gushed out, and suddenly the wind and cloud condensed, forming a huge lightning Dharma behind him.


    Don''t destroy heaven thunder Dharma phase!


    Along with Su Bai''s fist, he slowly hit.


    This huge sky thunder method phase, in a flash moved, a lightning fist seal like a hill, with Su Bai''s fist suddenly fell.


    In a flash, the whole Mingshan mountain seemed to shake suddenly.


    Ren Liangtian''s body and sword are in one, and the light of the sword turns nine times, but he is still hit by the thunderbolt fist seal of Su Bai.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang.


    The blue and gold sword in Liang Tiantu''s hand gave a sad cry, its light was dim, and it flew away in an instant.


    Liang Tiantu, who incarnated in the golden light, suddenly broke the golden light of his whole body. His body was like a kite with broken line, and he was hit on the ground by a huge lightning fist!


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar. On the ground, there was a huge pit with a radius of tens of meters. The terrible crack spread out more than ten meters away. People in the distance were shocked,


    "Liang Tian Tu was defeated?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    As everyone saw with their own eyes, Liang Tiantu was beaten by Su Bai from the beginning. Now I can''t even take out the watchman''s sword formula to stop the thunderbolt. It must be a defeat!


    At this moment, countless top rich people and many martial arts aristocrats were shocked and in a trance.


    Even Liang Anbo and others in the distant crowd are unbelievable. Is Lao Zu really so defeated?


    How is that possible?


    Master Youming, who was hiding in the distance, forgot his breath and looked at the pit. Was his great enemy so dead?


    Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao are breathing heavily. They are looking at the battlefield from afar, and they are worried.


    Liang Tiantu and other ancient strongmen, is this the only card?


    But Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu are still dignified.Liang Tiantu, as one of the most powerful people in China, is now suspected to have stepped into Dixian. How can he be defeated so easily?


    The next moment.


    Before they could get back to their senses, they saw a dim golden figure walking slowly out of the deep pit on the ground.


    It''s Liang Tiantu.


    At this time, Liang Tiantu was more embarrassed than before. He lost his sword, his clothes were ragged and his hair was messy.


    But in his eyes, he was as cold as water.


    "Su Bai, I thought I had looked up at you. I didn''t expect you to be more terrible than I imagined!"


    "Such a terrible Dharma supernatural power, even in my time, was hardly visible, but now it appears in your hands! No matter which old monster you are reincarnated, or a peerless monster, you will die today


    Su Bai looked at him lightly, showing a sneer.


    "Oh? I''ll see what else you have! "


    Liang Tiantu smiles indifferently, and a void villain suddenly condenses out of his eyebrows.


    The moment the villain appeared, the whole world suddenly quieted down. Except for Su Bai, all the others seemed to be at a standstill, including Gong Changxue.


    The spirit of God!


    See here, even if it is Su Bai eyes are slightly a Lin, he actually noticed a trace of crisis.


    Liang Tiantu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a loneliness that ordinary people could not see.


    The next moment, it was replaced by the majestic momentum.


    His illusory spirit, suddenly compressed, instantly turned into a golden pill, into the Dantian.


    Liang Tiantu''s momentum soared to the sky. At this moment, the whole Mingshan mountain was shaking violently. The dark sky was filled with rich golden light.


    In an instant, half of Jinling City was covered by the golden light!


    Hum!


    He took a step, the wind and cloud rolled, the heaven and the earth swayed, his figure rose infinitely in a moment, his body exuded a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, it seems that the whole person and the heaven and earth are integrated.


    The sky and the earth are silent. Only Liang Tiantu''s voice, like thunder, rings in the sky and the earth.


    "Today, I, Liang Tiantu, broke the shackles and achieved the status of earth immortal!"

 Chapter 766

    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, shaking the whole Xue family manor.


    When people in the distance were shocked, their faces were full of disbelief.


    Before Liang Tiantu, he was not a Dixian?


    He had never been so terrible as before. How terrible should he be when he really stepped into the earth immortal?


    Before, Su Bai could still hold him down. When he was promoted to Dixian, Su Bai might not be his opponent either!


    "To enter the Tao with the soul, to burn the soul to break the shackles of the body, is such an earth immortal still an earth immortal? I''m afraid it''s just a little bit better than the so-called heaven and man at the end of the divine realm! "


    Chen Xiuqi and other masters could not see Liang Tiantu''s state, but Gong Changxue and Li Xianyu could.


    In fact, Liang Tiantu''s life has come to an end. Originally, with his strength and qualification, he had a chance to enter the land of immortals. However, it was too late for him to enter the land of immortals. He was trapped in the peak of the land of immortals for a long time. In fact, both the body and the soul had passed the peak, and it was difficult for him to attack the real land of immortals.


    And he himself knows this truth. Now he completely gives up the foundation of the body, condenses the spirit, integrates into the Dantian, stimulates the residual potential of the body, forcibly communicates with heaven and earth, and has the power of the earth immortal for a short time.


    Su Bai''s face didn''t have too many accidents: "it seems that you have long planned to give up your body!"


    Liang Tiantu looked neither happy nor sad. "My body should have been rotten long ago. If I hadn''t cultivated it with my spirit and true Qi, it would have been nothing. Since the body is a cage, why don''t I break it myself? "


    He looked at Su Bai''s body with burning eyes, as if looking at some peerless treasure: "what''s more, in front of me, isn''t there a perfect earth immortal body?"


    Su Bai sneered: "you really can''t avoid vulgarity!"


    "You''re not the only one who''s attracted to my body. Whether it''s the Western Archangel or the Japanese Miyamoto Shinichi, their ending is not so good!"


    Liang Tiantu laughed indifferently: "how many people can compare with me in this world? It''s just a local chicken and a local dog! "


    "Today, when you die, it''s the time when I really step into the earth fairy!"


    "Boom."


    At this time, Liang Tiantu finally made a move.


    He didn''t cast any magic powers, and he didn''t control the flying sword. It''s just a volley. All of a sudden, the vitality of heaven and earth, like the tide, boils and surges. The vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhang radius, instantly condenses into a vast white palm.


    Liang Tiantu didn''t use any real Qi and magic power, so he waved his hand. The giant palm condensed out of thin air and hit Su Bai in the air. The power of this palm, the rain shakes, the air is vast. It''s like the hand of God.


    "How could it be?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Has Liang Tiantu entered the earth immortal? However, even if it is the earth immortal, only the physical force is not so terrible, right?


    "This is the earth immortal. The body and the spirit are completely united. The soul and the flesh are perfect. They can incarnate the heaven and the earth. They all have the power of heaven and earth."


    Gong Changxue''s eyes are heavy.


    Although Liang Tiantu can''t bear such strength for a long time, he really has the strength of Dixian in this short time!


    This is the earth immortal, the strongest one that hasn''t appeared in nearly 200 years on earth.


    Although the strength of Su Bai is strong, he can rival the earth immortal, but in the face of the real earth immortal, can he be an opponent?


    "Broken!"


    In the face of this giant hand, Su Bai is not afraid.


    He was full of thunder and lightning, and his whole body was full of madness, with a fierce punch. With this blow, the sky and the earth are tumbling and the sun and the moon are hanging upside down. In mid air, there were countless explosions. On the night sky, there was a huge fist seal. This fist seal is condensed like thunder and lightning, with a terrible and violent atmosphere. The fist seal runs across the sky, hitting on the ten Zhang giant palm fiercely.


    The strength of the fist and the giant palm all dissipated one after another.


    A draw?


    This is the first time since the beginning that Liang Tiantu and Su Bai share equally.


    Seeing this, Su Qingyao and others looked heavy: "what is the state of Liang Tiantu now? If he really entered the earth immortal, it would be really bad! "


    Xue Pinghai and Lian Jinglun, who had been rescued by Tang Qiubai, also changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Li Xianyu laughed and comforted: "don''t worry, Liang Tiantu is just a fake Dixian. If I guess right, he can have the power of Dixian for half an hour at most. After half an hour, his physical power is exhausted and his foundation collapses. If Su Zun doesn''t kill him, he will die of the death of the body and spirit!"


    When people heard the words, they were all relieved.


    Even the hidden Xia Qianyu is completely relieved that she knows the real strength of Su Bai, that is, the real Dixian herself, but she can''t help him. Liang Tiantu, a pseudo Dixian who stimulates the potential of the body, certainly can''t survive Su Bai.


    "However, in this half an hour, Liang Tiantu, who has the power of the immortals, is afraid that the whole country of China will be invincible!"


    Gong Changxue looked at the sky with a complicated face and said in a deep voice: "Liang Tiantu in this state is the ancestor himself. I''m afraid he is not the opponent. I hope brother Su can hold on!"As soon as his voice fell, Su Qingyao and others suddenly became uneasy.


    There is no doubt that Liang Tiantu is equal to the strength of half a Dixian. His every move, all set off a storm, thunder, condensation of huge heaven and earth force. Unexpectedly, he began to turn defense into attack and took the initiative to attack Su Bai.


    In this scene, Liang Anbo and others of tianjianmen in the distance look excited and excited.


    "Laozu broke through to the earth immortal! That kid''s dead! "


    "I tianjianmen, the time to rise again has finally come!"


    High in the sky, people can see, two fuzzy light and shadow move quickly, from time to time came rolling thunder.


    Only Gong Changxue, Li Xianyu, Xia Qianyu and the hermit hiding in the distance could see the situation of the high altitude clearly.


    "Go."


    Liang Tiantu pointed out that the whole night sky was divided into two parts. The mighty sword Qi, which is 100 meters long, seems to split the heaven and the earth in two. The dazzling sword light is like a milky way shining in the night sky.


    "Broken."


    Su Bai''s eyes are shining. Zhen Yuan is surging like a raging wave. His robes are agitated and he blows in the air. Liang Tiantu didn''t move, but Su Bai was beaten back by this finger.


    "Come again."


    Su Bai is not afraid at all, body shape soars, continue to rush up.


    Liang Tiantu''s face is expressionless and his hands are rolling. No matter it''s evil spirit or aura between heaven and earth, all yuan forces are pulled by his hands, just like the sea water. Countless gray real yuan condenses into two ten Zhang palms and grabs Su Bai.


    When these two palms suddenly close, grey silk threads appear in the void, forming a huge cage, which covers and imprisons Su Bai. I want to pat Su Bai into meat sauce.

 Chapter 767

    "Even cangming sword immortal 300 years ago, I''m afraid he didn''t have such power, did he? If we can witness the battle between the two most powerful, we will die without regret! "


    In the distance of Mingshan mountain, the elders of Wudao aristocratic family were shocked to the extreme and looked at the sky from afar.


    Many martial arts practitioners are also fascinated by the eyes, heart stirring. If Su Bai is powerful, Liang Tiantu, who has entered the realm of earthly immortals for a short time, seems to be punished on behalf of heaven. The power of man is poor, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite.


    No matter how strong Su Bai is, how many blows can he block Liang Tiantu?


    Su Qingyao and others could not help worrying.


    "Ray


    In the void, Su Bai''s body is like electricity. Suddenly, he raises his hand. In the dark, suddenly, a silver God thunder with the thickness of a bucket falls down. In his hand, it turns into a lightning sword that grows closer and closer.


    Sky thunder sword!


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai made a sword with one hand and suddenly cut it off.


    Boom!


    An amazing lightning sword light across the void, the moment the two gray fingerprints form a cage tear.


    Then, Liang Tiantu, who was expressionless in the distance, took a step forward. After his body, the vitality whirled and roared. In an instant, the endless force of heaven and earth behind him was forcibly confined, and instantly compressed into countless sharp swords!


    This time, there are tens of thousands of sharp swords.


    It''s like sword rain all over the sky, but it''s more powerful than before.


    Liang Tiantu didn''t make any moves at all. These powerful swords, like a barrage of bullets, came to Su Bai. The power of this attack is tens of times stronger than before.


    Under the control of his spirit, the huge force of heaven and earth presses Su Bai, making him unavoidable.


    In fact, Su Bai did not plan to escape.


    Liang Tiantu''s attack is much stronger than before, but now the strength of the Soviet Union is so strong that even the missiles dare to resist it hard. This attack can''t help him.


    In the eyes of the shocked people, Su Bai stood in the void and did not dodge. His body was like the ancient Thunder God, flashing terrible thunder. His Zhenyuan also formed a real protective mask around his body, and he was so hard to carry countless swords of vitality.


    "Bang bang."


    The swords of vitality hit on the real yuan of the body protector, and the sound burst was startling.


    Su Bai didn''t care. She looked at Liang Tiantu with a sneer and said: "the power of heaven and earth is beyond your control. How long can you last at most if you squander your strength like this? I''m afraid it''s far from you to kill me with your card


    In Su Bai''s view, Liang Tiantu is actually in the realm of the earth immortal, but his physical body and Zhenyuan and other forces have not been refined by the baptism of the road foundation, and have not entered the realm of the earth immortal.


    Liang Tiantu had already touched the gate of the earth immortal, and his mood had already become the earth immortal. But the cultivation environment of the earth is too exhausted. It''s not enough to support him to cultivate into the earth immortal.


    So let him shut up for a long time, the real Qi, spirit, body, how can not be completely transformed into the congenital body. Without the innate body, how can the spirit of the true yuan refine into one, complete the construction of the road foundation, and knock on the road foundation? Liang Tiantu used the power of heaven and earth to control the power of immortals. He can bear the state of mind, but he can''t bear the body at all.


    He had more than a year to live. If it took him half an hour to support him, his body would collapse. If he could not find the right body to take over, he would be completely out of his wits.


    "If I can kill you, I''ll know when I try!"


    Liang Tiantu''s face was cold and light.


    His temples had begun to turn white gradually, and his crystal clear skin was more and more loose. But the divine light in the eyes is more and more surging. When the huge power of the spirit is surging open, the scope of the cover is also more and more enlarged, and the power of the mobilization is increasing, and the vitality of the whole Mingshan mountain is beginning to boil.


    Although Su Bai didn''t look up to the opportunistic "pseudo immortal", his face was dignified.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, the monks who really completed the foundation of the main road were the ones who really stepped into the main road of cultivation.


    At that time, no matter the physical body, the spirit, and the true yuan will be reborn, truly united, completely separated from the body, which can be called the true foundation building body!


    Today, although the Su Bai Taoist system has been built, and Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal system can be compared with the real foundation building Taoist system, it is only compared with the ordinary foundation building Taoist system.


    If they were Tianjiao disciples of the immortal family, they didn''t know how deep the foundation was. Once the foundation was built, they would ascend to the sky and go straight to the golden elixir Avenue. This kind of existence can''t be matched by today''s su Bai.


    Fortunately, today''s earth, spiritual exhaustion, the end of the law era, there is no such adverse existence.


    However, even if Liang Tiantu did not complete the construction of the road foundation, he finally stepped into that step.


    Moreover, the earth immortal is a "immortal" after all.


    Refining Qi and building foundation are the differences between mortals and immortals. Before the completion of the road foundation, not for the cultivation of immortals. Only when we step into the realm of building a foundation on the main road can we really enter the gate of cultivating immortals, begin to refine the golden elixir and Yuanying, travel in the universe, and seek the chance to get rid of the universe.It can be said that without great supernatural powers, anti heaven magic weapons and secret methods, a hundred practitioners at the peak of Qi refining may not be the opponents of a foundation building monk.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his heart was moving. A breath of terror suddenly erupted from his body. A silver lightning Rune suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    In the dark, there was no cloud in the sky, but now there are huge dark clouds surging. With the body of Su Bai as the center, a series of dazzling thunder and lightning spread out. In the blink of an eye, the area of 100 meters is turned into a sea of thunder and lightning.


    "Hua La --"


    Su Bai stretches out.


    The roar of the Yangtze River came from his body, and his internal organs began to emit silver light. His skin was crystal clear, just like a pure white jade stone. The whole person was like a Diexian walking down for nine days.


    And the surging true yuan, is out of the body, the radius of tens of feet thoroughly into the field of lightning. The vast mind, through the body, began to compete with Liang Tiantu for the control of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Their power was much stronger than that of the simple field formed by the combination of artistic conception and divine thoughts of the master. I don''t know how many times they were. All the people below were stunned and shortness of breath.


    "Hoo."


    Liang Tiantu''s long black hair has turned gray, and his whole body is old. But his expression is still indifferent. He seems to care nothing and stands in the air.


    He put his hands around him like an old man. The vitality of heaven and earth around him was gradually aroused and began to take him as the center, like a storm.


    "Click!"


    The thunder and lightning, the surge through the air.


    How vast is the power of heaven and earth. Far from being controlled by ordinary people, Liang Tiantu''s body was trembling, but his eyes were full of divine light. As he gritted his teeth, a powerful power of spirit and soul came out of his body again and merged into the heaven and earth.


    "Go."


    Liang Tiantu''s face turned red and his eyes were like electricity. He looked at Su Bai from a distance. Suddenly, his hands closed and his palms crossed. Suddenly, he turned into a strange handprint.


    "Four seals, town!"


    "Boom boom!"


    In the sky, when four thunders burst out, the boundless vitality, just like finding a vent, suddenly burst like a flood and rushed to Su Bai. The strength is far greater than anyone can imagine.


    In the invisible secret of traction, Yuan Li converges in four directions to form four huge golden seals.


    At the moment when the four seals appeared, the void suddenly solidified, and the thunder and lightning around Su Bai were invisible suppressed.


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes flashed away, and his hands fell down.


    "Heaven''s punishment sword, chop!"


    Boom!


    In the eyes of all the people, a golden sword with a length of more than 100 meters tore the night, fell from the sky and chopped at the top of Su Bai''s head!

 Chapter 768

    The void trembles, and the force of heaven and earth is agitated in the night, turning into countless storms. From a distance, the hesitant sky is torn open, and a crack hundreds of meters long appears.


    A sword breaks the sky!


    Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath and watched in a daze.


    This battle, has almost everyone''s imagination, the terror of the power of the earth immortal, it is amazing. Even the martial arts masters in Jinling, who are hiding in the distance of Mingshan mountain, are all staring at each other. They are shocked.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, Lei mang flashed like a magic.


    With a frown and a cold hum, he moved like a dragon going out to sea, and suddenly punched.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the thunder and lightning burst, and countless thunder and lightning surged. The thunder and lightning ocean was detonated instantly, forming four huge fist seals in the blink of an eye, which collided with the big seal coming from all directions.


    The silent roar swept high into the sky, and Su Bai broke the suppression of France and India with one blow. Su Bai''s body was like a Kunpeng, and he went out to sea, beating up for nine days.


    In an instant, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan gushed out of his body, and the endless thunder light shone through the sky, reaching the innate cultivation of Tao and body. At this moment, he reached the peak. Even the power of the sky thunder can''t destroy the body is all turned on, and the whole person turns into a meteor of thunder and lightning, and goes up against the sky, smashing into the golden giant sword which is falling down!


    "Boom."


    There was a tremendous roar.


    High in the sky, a gold and a silver light suddenly expanded, like a hurricane sweeping all directions.


    The huge golden magic sword, the golden light burst to the extreme, shining the night into gold, the huge sword Qi crisscrossed nine days, splitting the void.


    And the lightning meteor transformed from the body of Su Bai, at this moment, the lightning also crisscross the four directions, the whole person is like the burning sun, emitting this extremely violent light, which makes it difficult to look directly at.


    "Broken!"


    With a low cry, the power of thunder in his body broke out to the extreme. His speed soared in an instant and broke through five times the speed of sound in the blink of an eye, just like a flash of lightning through a huge golden sword!


    The heaven and the earth were quiet. At the next moment, the golden Dharma sword, which was originally majestic and full of sword Qi, suddenly trembled. A visible white light crack appeared on the sword body.


    Bang!


    The deep crackling sound sounded. In the blink of an eye, the golden sword suddenly turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    At this time, a 300 meter long silver crack has been pulled out of the night sky for a long time.


    Three hundred meters in the air!


    Today, although both Su Bai and Liang Tiantu can control the vitality of heaven and earth, they are too slow and too scattered to concentrate on one point. The real friars who build the base of the road only fight for a moment. You haven''t gathered enough strength. I''ve cut off your head with one sword.


    No matter how powerful Liang Tiantu is, as long as he can''t break Su Bai''s thunder, he can''t do anything.


    Liang Tiantu obviously had this point, and he began to be a little anxious.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fierce golden sword light was led by him from the air and blasted to Su Bai.


    But at this time, Su Bai had tried his best to activate the sky thunder immortal body, and the whole person was like a fierce beast in human form. When he raised his hand, the sky thunder and Yuan Li melted together, sending out the terrible destructive power.


    Just a few punches, Liang Tiantu''s attack was instantly resolved by Su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai had already crossed hundreds of meters of void, and was getting closer and closer to Liang Tiantu.


    "Liang Tiantu!"


    "Just now I''ve taken your sword. It''s not polite to come but not to go. Now you come to take my sword, too!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the divine light burst out and murmured: "three talented swords, out!"


    Liang Tiantu was stunned.


    Three small swords, three feet long, suddenly whirled around the top of Su Bai''s head.


    The first is a purple crystal long sword, just like a work of art. The second two are light black swords, which are full of purple light and lightning.


    As soon as these three flying swords come out, it seems that there are many swords in heaven and earth. Frost cold river, heaven and earth kill.


    "Is that cangming sword of cangming Sword Fairy? No, it seems to be more powerful than cangming sword, but the breath is much stronger than his own Tiantu sword. I''m afraid it has the power of top class spirit weapon! "


    "What''s more, the remaining two flying swords are pure and powerful. They are no less powerful than ordinary inferior spirit weapons!"


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    In the distance, many martial arts people were even more surprised.


    Most of them, except for Gong Changxue, Li Xianyu and Chen Xiuqi, have never seen the so-called flying sword. They just heard about the flying sword.


    They had been shocked when they saw Liang Tiantu''s Tiantu sword before. Now they are almost numb when they see Su Bai''s Zixiao sword and two Tianlei swords.


    Some masters and elders of martial arts families who didn''t know Su Bai before were even more frightened and sighed.It turns out that Su Bai is also a sword fairy!


    Liang Tiantu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his look was a little bit unexpected.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless. Seeing Liang Tiantu in the distance, he suddenly raised his right hand and dropped his finger.


    "The world calls you a Sword Fairy. Today I''ll show you what is called a real Sword Fairy."


    Hum!


    The three flying swords, suddenly shaking, are arranged in a triangle in the void, and the tip of the sword points to Liang Tiantu.


    "Arrogance


    Liang Tiantu sneered. As soon as his sword formula was unfolded, he saw the Tiantu sword behind him suddenly flying out. The light of the sword soared into the sky. In an instant, it aroused the power of heaven and earth and condensed into a sword of 3000 yuan power!


    Each of these 3000 flying swords is more than one meter long. The blade of the sword is extremely sharp. The transparent blade shines cold and is extremely concise. It seems that it can cut gold and iron.


    After all this, Liang Tiantu''s face turned pale, his gray hair turned white quickly, his body trembled and his skin aged rapidly.


    But he didn''t weaken the divine awn in his eyes. With a wave of the big sleeve, three thousand flying swords suddenly vibrated. In an instant, they combined into a long blue sword in mid air. With Tiantu sword as the center, they split the void in a flash and cut off Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t move. The three Zixiao swords suddenly turned into three streamers, which cut through the void. The light of the swords was like silk thread. Compared with the three thousand swords array, Su Bai''s three talented swords array looked insignificant.


    But these three seemingly unimportant silk threads are fast to the extreme, and even Liang Tiantu has no future or reaction.


    Like a flash in the pan, a blue sword composed of three thousand yuan Qi sword in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    The huge blue sword explodes, countless sword Qi are shot in all directions, Tiantu sword flies suddenly, the light of the sword is dim, when a crack spreads, the spirit is greatly lost.


    The three lines of sword light, without any pause, flashed again and cut Liang Tiantu''s body in a flash!

 Chapter 769

    Hum!


    A light sound sounded, and it seemed that three cracks were cut by the sword light wire in the void.


    and Liang Tiantu''s body suddenly stopped, and the next moment, like a broken bubble, broke into countless light rain.


    In the distance, when she saw this scene, her eyes moved.


    Is it similar to the means of talismans?


    Sure enough, Liang Tiantu''s figure was twisted out of the void, but now he was like rotten wood, his skin was dry, his hair was white, and he was full of decay.


    Only eyes, but sharp bright to the extreme.


    "Su Bai, you really surprised me!"


    "If you can take the next move, I''ll lose."


    As he spoke, a white flame burst out of his body.


    This white flame seems invisible, but it makes everyone feel palpitation, even the spirit seems to be able to burn.


    While the flame was burning, Liang Tiantu''s body and soul seemed to melt and become more illusory.


    "Come on!"


    He had a calm face and waved gently to the distance.


    Shua!


    Tiantu sword, which was badly damaged, suddenly flew in front of him at this moment, and the invisible force poured into the body of the sword. In an instant, the sword Qi soared into the sky, and the silent sound of the sword resounded through all my heart.


    Liang Tiantu''s figure is illusory, his whole body is covered with the white flame, and his breath is illusory.


    "This sword is a combination of my body, spirit, Qi and blood. In addition, I realized that I would sacrifice my life. This sword is the real earth immortal. I am sure that I will be seriously injured or even killed by him!"


    "Su Bai, the world says that you are a peerless monster. You are not a Dixian, but you are better than a Dixian. Today I''ll see if you can take my sword!"


    When he said this, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and a strong sense of sword crossed the heaven and the earth!


    Liang Tiantu lived in the mountain behind tianjianmen for sixty years. Over the past 60 years, he has been thinking of ways to transcend the common customs and enter the legendary land of immortals.


    But it''s too difficult for the earth immortal to go up to the sky.


    Even with Liang Tiantu''s amazing talent, he finally just reached the realm, and his power was never able to enter. The cultivation environment and aura on earth are not enough to push him into the earth immortal.


    He can only forge the power of the spirit and the true yuan to the extreme of the divine realm. He has a mouthful of sword Qi in his chest, which accumulates deeper and deeper, and finally becomes as refined as a crystal jade. Among other cultivation stars, Liang Tiantu could directly build the foundation of the main road and lead to the golden elixir road with this sword. However, on earth, he could only get stuck in the peak of the divine realm and could not enter the realm of the immortals.


    "Click, click."


    The light of the sword came from Liang Tiantu''s nostrils, ears and eyes. In the eyes of the people, his whole body, from the inside to the outside, issued a white sword. In the end, the whole body seems to gradually disintegrate.


    From the viscera, to the outside skeleton, spine, blood vessels, muscles, skin and so on, all ruptured.


    Then, his bones, muscles, skin, Zhenyuan and spirit were all burned by the white flame. The more illusory his whole body was, the more terrifying his sword was. Finally, the sword seemed to replace heaven and earth and become the only will within a kilometer.


    And Liang Tiantu''s figure, at this moment, is illusory to the extreme, turned into a white light, completely integrated into the sword.


    Tiantu sword is shining in the sky. The sword''s Qi is like an avalanche of mountains and seas, and the void is roaring.


    "This is...


    the audience lost their voice.


    "It''s worthy of being Tiantu sword immortal. Is it the cangming sword immortal of that year? Even if it''s only a moment, it''s so strong that people can''t match it! "


    In the distance, even Gong Changxue couldn''t help shrinking her pupils and sighed.


    "I don''t know how to take this sword!"


    In his opinion, the power of Liang Tiantu''s sword is almost unimaginable, even beyond the level of the early Earth immortal.


    Li Xianyu and Xia Qianyu are also dignified and focused on the high altitude battlefield.


    Liang Tiantu''s burning sword made them feel trembling.


    As for Su Qingyao and the Xue family, they are almost nervous. Even Su Qingyao, who has the most confidence in Su Bai, can''t help shrinking her pupils.


    Before Liang Tiantu, he could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth.


    But that force is too big to concentrate. It''s like a cloud bomb. The explosion range is hundreds of meters. It can''t hurt Su Bai.


    At this time, the sword, which has been accumulated for 60 years and burned the soul of life, is extremely powerful. Once this sword is put out, it will be enough to break the mountain and rock. If you can hold it up and press it down, it will be more dangerous than missiles. I don''t know if Su Bai can stop it.


    In the face of this startling sword, Rao is also in the eyes of Su Bai.


    He didn''t expect Liang Tiantu to be so bold. If he couldn''t kill Su Bai completely with his sword, his body, essence, blood and spirit would be burnt out and he would die completely.If he can kill Su Bai, his remaining power of spirit will immediately take away Su Bai and occupy the body of the earth immortal. From then on, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide, and the land of the earth immortal will be truly ascended!


    Liang Tiantu''s wishful thinking is very good. In the face of this sword, if he didn''t go to Japan, Su Bai might be seriously injured.


    but now it has swallowed up the essence of the eight snake spirits. His strive for further improvement has been further removed from the avenue. It is not a single half of Liang Tian''s slaughter. Even if the real immortal descends, SuBai is not afraid of it.


    With this in mind, Su Bai''s body was filled with thunder and lightning, and the power of the majestic spirit surged out, just like the essence. The void propped up a field of thunder and lightning with a radius of 10 Zhang.


    Whoosh!


    Three flying swords, shuttle through the void, hover on the top of Su Bai''s head, and wave along with Su Bai.


    Hum!


    The three flying swords are arranged in the shape of a pin. The light of the sword is like purple lightning. At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were solemn, and her fingers seemed to carry Mount Tai, pointing to the three flying swords.


    "Sancai sword array, together!"


    With the fall of Su Bai''s finger, the three flying swords suddenly tremble. When the Qi of the sword soars to the sky, invisible silk threads spread out from the three swords. In the blink of an eye, the Qi of the three flying swords are connected into a piece, buzzing.


    A golden dense pattern visible to the naked eye spread and covered the Zixiao sword, instantly covered the two Tianlei swords and dyed them all into gold.


    Su baimeng''s hand.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, three flying swords melted into a purple gold sword.


    The sword is no more than one meter long. It looks unimportant in the night sky. There are purple and gold patterns flowing on the sword body, but it seems to be able to suppress nine days. When the sword is full of Qi, the cutting void is buzzing.


    "Come on."


    After all this, Su Bai looks at Liang Tiantu in the distance.


    When Liang Tiantu heard Su Bai''s words, he turned into a white sword and suddenly moved.


    In a flash, in the high altitude, the sword Qi was in the void, and it seemed that it had been submerged for a long time. The sky is full of sword Qi. Even the dark clouds are cut open to show the cold moonlight.

 Chapter 770

    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Liang Tiantu''s body, essence and blood were all annihilated. His pure spirit and soul power instantly threw themselves into the sword Qi, controlled the sword, rushed straight to the sky, cut through the night sky, and cleaved to Su Bai.


    The white sword rainbow is nearly ten feet long. It is as powerful as a white rainbow penetrating the sun and a comet attacking the moon.


    Even hundreds of kilometers apart, everyone felt that the sword Qi was coming, and the cut face was full of vitality.


    Even when Chen Xiuqi and other great masters saw this, their faces turned red with excitement, and some old people of martial arts and Taoism families even burst into tears with excitement.


    "Land God! It turns out that there is such a strong man in this world! It''s not a waste of one''s life to see this sword in this life! "


    They are gong Changxue, Li Xianyu and Xia Qianyu, who are strong in spirit. They also pay close attention to each other.


    "Go."


    Su Bai touched the sleeve.


    The golden sword awn tears the void in a flash and rushes to the white sword rainbow across the sky.


    From a distance, in the night sky, a golden awn cuts through the space and touches the Baihong sword Qi, which is about ten feet in length and breadth.


    It looks like a needle to a nail!


    The size of the two swords is not the same, at least.


    In people''s eyes, it''s like a motorcycle crashing into a crazy heavy truck. It''s not a grade collision at all. But to everyone''s surprise. The one meter long golden awn, however, was so strong that it split into the white sword rainbow in an instant. It split the sword rainbow in the air and slowly slowed down until it was three feet deep.


    How can it be imagined by the earth''s cultivation world that Su Bai used the immortal family''s swordsmanship to set up the sword array? Even cangming Sword Fairy, who was brilliant three hundred years ago, was stunned and ashamed.


    "Click!"


    There was a clear breaking sound. There was only about seven feet of Baihong sword. At this moment, there was a breaking sound.


    People can see that in the white rainbow, a green golden sword is fighting against a purple golden sword full of thunder and lightning.


    The green golden sword, trembling violently, is hard to move forward. At the tip of the sword, a black crack spreads rapidly.


    Click -


    the sound of breaking continues to ring out, and the cyan gold sword is like a porcelain hit hard for a moment. The cyan gold sword body is full of fine cracks.


    The next moment, in everyone''s incredible eyes, the sword body suddenly collapsed.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The fragments of the broken cyan sword body flew out in all directions, just like a cyan gold meteor. All the people were shocked. They quickly backed up their vigorous Qi and retreated.


    Liang Anbo, a member of tianjianmen, who was very excited before, saw this scene, his heart suddenly sank and his face suddenly turned white.


    How is that possible?


    Is Lao Zu going to lose?


    When everyone was shocked and dull, they thought Liang Tiantu was going to lose.


    All of a sudden, high in the air, the sudden change rises steeply.


    After the blue and gold Tiantu sword broke, the sword Qi Baihong was split in an instant, but the Baihong sword Qi didn''t mean to dissipate.


    In people''s incredible eyes, the light of the white rainbow sword seemed to have life. It was scattered around the edge of the blue white purple gold long sword. In an instant, it flew backwards and swept out. In the white rainbow, I saw an illusory old figure, which was the spirit of Liang Tiantu.


    Hum!


    The light of the white rainbow sword condenses in a flash and turns into a burning white sword. The white light is dazzling and more powerful than the previous ten Zhang sword. This sword rainbow, seemingly invisible, makes everyone present feel an unprecedented sharpness and crisis.


    "Yuan Shen Hua Jian!"


    At this moment, far away in the darkness of the sky, master Youming''s face was dull, his pupils contracted violently, and his heart roared wildly.


    "It turns out that his killing move is the legendary yuan Shen imperial sword!"


    This Yuanshen imperial sword is the unique skill of the legendary Dixian sword immortal. Its power is unimaginable. I didn''t expect that Liang Tiantu learned the unique Yuanshen sword which can only be used by Dixian!


    Burning the spirit, the body and the true Qi, he condensed them to the extreme, urged them with pure sword spirit, and finally came out under the control of the original spirit. Liang Tiantu''s sword really condensed all his accomplishments and fighting experience in his 100 years of cultivation into this move.


    No success, no benevolence!


    Liang Tiantu understood the horror of Su Bai and never despised him. So the ten Zhang sword rainbow he had gathered before was just a way to divert Su Bai''s attention. In fact, all his killing moves were hidden behind the collapse of the sword light.


    This is the real killing move!


    See this scene, even if it is Su Bai also pupil a shrink.


    What a Liang Tiantu!


    Break your own Tiantu sword, just for a moment''s neglect!


    As it turns out, he also succeeded.


    "Boom."


    Liang Tiantu has already mastered the sword and rushed fiercely!


    Even if zixiaojian wants to come back, it''s too late.Facing this sword, it seems that it can split the sky.


    Su Bai took a deep breath, his eyes were dignified, and the bright body protecting Zhenyuan blended with the thunder and lightning all over his body in an instant, forming dozens of lightning shields all over his body in an instant.


    But in front of Baihong''s sword, the unbreakable thunder shield was easily cut off like a knife cutting butter. Between the fingers, Liang Tiantu yuan''s deified sword was less than one meter away from Su Bai!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of body protection techniques form a series of colorful masks on the surface of Su Bai''s body, but these body protection techniques can''t stop Bai Hong''s sword.


    Liang Tiantu''s sword finally cuts Su Bai''s head.


    "Boom!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Bai mang Jianhong suddenly collides with the thunder light on Su Bai''s body.


    Endless thunder and lightning burst into the sky, and the sound of low impact rang through nine days, which was comparable to the sound of 100 heavy guns firing. The whole world was filled with white light and thunder and lightning, and even people''s ears were temporarily deaf.


    A vast surge of energy, from the junction of the two, instantly spread to all directions. It''s like a typhoon of force 12 passing through the country. It''s bursting under pressure, and many big stone trees are uprooted.


    The crowd watching from afar retreated again when they were shocked.


    It is Gong Changxue and others who also drive the whole body protection to the maximum.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    In most people''s eyes, Liang Tiantu''s burning spirit cleaves a sword, which is the real earth immortal, and that''s all. No matter how strong Su Bai is, he should not be able to stop, even if he does not fall, at least he is seriously injured!


    Liang Tiantu''s last sword was too strong to split an aircraft carrier. It was invincible!


    Su Qingyao and others were extremely worried.


    In the distance, Liang Anbo and others are short of breath, staring at the white light of the sky, eager to see through.


    Should Lao Zu win?


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of all people shocked, a golden halo sent out.


    "What is this?"


    The light faded away.


    In everyone''s dull eyes, a tawny pagoda turns slowly. Under the pagoda, Su Bai stands faintly.


    On top of the tower, there is a visible crack.


    Not far away, an illusory figure with complex eyes looked at the Yellow pagoda. It seemed that he was unwilling, shocked, angry, but finally turned into a sigh.


    "I lost!"

 Chapter 771

    All over the sky.


    In the dark sky, a black robed Su Bai''s body is covered with this light ray Mang, standing like a Diexian. In front of him, a 30 cm tall yellow pagoda slowly rotates, and the light yellow halo covers the void where Su Bai is.


    Opposite the void.


    Liang Tiantu''s spirit was illusory to the extreme, and his face was miserable.


    "I have been practicing Taoism for more than 130 years, and my realm has already reached the realm of immortals, but I am trapped in the peak of divine realm by the end of the Dharma era! I thought today was my chance to set foot on the road of eternal life, but I didn''t expect that everything was empty! "


    He did not look at Su Bai, but staring at the sky, "born in this era, I am not willing to!"


    The next moment, he suddenly turned to look at Su Bai: "Su Bai, this secular world is a cage, you want to go further, almost impossible! Let''s go to Xianmen. I really want to have a look at those antiques in Xianmen. What''s their expression when they see you and other demons? Ha ha -- "


    bang!


    His laughter stopped abruptly, and the illusory spirit, like a gorgeous fireworks, burst out a dazzling light in the night sky and disappeared completely.


    One hundred years ago, he was known as a strong man in the ancient holy land of China. He slaughtered the Sword Fairy in heaven and died!


    Su Bai waves his hand to put away the chongjun tower. After seeing Liang Tiantu''s vanishing void, he falls to the ground.


    In front of Xue''s manor, all the people were shocked by the fall of Su Bai''s figure. Then Qi Qi bowed down to worship.


    "Meet Su shenzun!"


    Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu are all excited and relieved.


    Liang Tiantu''s divine sword move worried them a lot. Fortunately, Su Bai had a strong hand to protect him, otherwise he would be injured under this sword!


    As for Chen Xiuqi, Lin Biren and others, they are also relieved. They still choose to stand on the side of Su Bai at the last moment. Now it seems that they are right.


    Next, Su Bai will certainly not treat them badly.


    In the distance, Liang Anbo and a group of elder masters of Tianjian gate were in a trance. They looked at each other as if the sky had collapsed.


    The masters and masters of the martial arts aristocratic family who wanted to have a relationship with tianjianmen were like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Everyone knows that Tianjian gate is over!


    Su Bai goes to Su Qingyao and others.


    "Grandfather, elder sister, are you ok?"


    Su Qingyao said with a smile: "Liang Tiantu didn''t do anything to us, but Lei ape and senior brother Lian were hurt a lot before."


    Su Bai''s eyes fell on Lian Jinglun and Lei ape who were kneeling underground.


    Lian Jinglun had already taken the healing pill at this time, and his breath was gradually stable, but his face was still pale: "master, I''m ok."


    On the white fur of Lei ape''s chest, the wound had begun to scab at this time, but Lei Gong''s face was still listless, obviously injured a lot.


    Su Bai picked his eyebrows, and between his fingers, two cyan halos fell into the body of one man and one ape, and their breath quickly recovered. Almost in the blink of an eye, the injury was stable, even stronger than before.


    "Next, cultivate yourself."


    "Yes


    After all this, Su Bai looks at Gong Changxue, Chen Xiuqi and others. He looks serious and says, "this time, brother Changxue and Mr. Chen are here!"


    Gong Changxue said with a smile: "if you can make a Dixian level master owe me a favor, I''m lucky this time! Don''t return the favor this time. I''ll wait until I think about it! "


    Su Bai is dumb but a smile: "by long snow elder brother says."


    Gong Changxue laughs a, the body shape moves, the person has already disappeared.


    "Now that things are close, I''ll go back to the capital! You pervert have killed the old ghost of Tiantu. The martial arts world of China doesn''t know what it''s going to be like. Ah -- "


    with a smile, Su Bai looks at Chen Xiuqi and Lin Biren, and with a flick of his fingers, pure Zhenyuan flows into them, making them recover in a flash, even better than before.


    In particular, Chen Xiuqi and Lin Boren''s breath rose one after another, the accumulation of the peak of Huajing became deeper and deeper, and there was a glimmer of hope from the legendary Shenjing.


    They felt the changes in their bodies, and their faces turned red with excitement. They worshipped Su Bai and said, "thank you, Su shenzun!"


    Su Bai faintly smile: "you''re welcome. If Su is not here in the future, Su''s relatives and friends will have to rely on you to take care of them!"


    They looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Su shenzun, don''t worry. We will protect each other with all our strength."


    "Good!"


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "if you can keep your promise, the divine realm can be expected!"


    Two people smell speech, excited whole body tremble, bow to Su Bai again.


    Tang Anguo, however, not only recovered from his injuries, but also improved his accomplishments, which made the people of the martial arts family envious.


    I''m going to finish this.Su Bai slowly looked at the restless Tianjian gate in the distance, Liang Anbo and others.


    Seeing Su Bai''s eyes, Liang Anbo and others suddenly trembled in their hearts, and they could only bow to the Tao with a stiff head.


    "Meet Su shenzun!"


    Su Bai did not speak, just quietly looking at a few people.


    Liang Anbo even dared not breathe. His face turned red and he felt uneasy to the extreme.


    If Su Bai wants to kill them, I''m afraid they''ll fight together, and they''re not su Bai''s opponents.


    In the face of such strong people, they can no longer resist.


    Until Liang Anbo and others were about to break down, Su Bai finally spoke slowly.


    "I don''t have any grudge with tianjianmen. Everything started from the alliance between Guimen and the Su family in the capital. Now that Liang Tiantu is dead, do you want to avenge him? "


    Liang Anbo trembled all over and bowed himself to say, "I dare not!"


    Su Bai looked indifferent: "I don''t care what you think! If you want to get revenge, you can come to me at any time. If you let me find that you dare to hurt my relatives and friends, I will uproot the Tianjian gate! "


    Liang Anbo''s head bowed lower.


    Even the ancestors who possess the cultivation of earth immortals have been killed. Those of us who are not even in the divine realm are looking for your revenge. Aren''t we looking for death?


    With all this, Su Bai waved her hand.


    "It''s all gone!"


    In the distance, the Wu''an army of the heavenly palace and the security guard of the Xue family manor suddenly move. Whether they are the former guests of the green bee group, or the people of the Wudao aristocratic family who have made friends with the Xue family, they all leave slowly with a complicated look at this moment.


    Half an hour later, the Xue family manor at the foot of Mingshan finally regained its tranquility.


    In the hall of the villa, Su Bai and Xue Pinghai sit in the main seat.


    "I''d like to introduce you to a new friend, youlao. Please come in."


    WOW!


    In their shocked eyes, a figure appeared out of thin air like a gray fog, and then condensed into a figure of an old man with gray hair.


    It''s master Youming!

 Chapter 772

    Su Qingyao and others were shocked by the breath of the nether world, but Xia Qianyu and Li Xianyu were not surprised.


    As soon as master Youming appeared, he took a deep breath, looked solemn, knelt down on one knee and bowed to Su Bai.


    "Master!"


    He said before that as long as he could kill Liang Tiantu, his life would be su Bai''s.


    Now, Su Bai has done it. Naturally, he will not break his promise.


    With Liang Tiantu''s fighting power, even if he broke into the legendary Dixian cave and practiced for another hundred years, he might not be his opponent!


    It can be said that Su Bai avenged the impossible revenge for him, which alone was enough to make him sincerely surrender.


    Looking at Xue Pinghai and Su Qingyao''s suspicious eyes, Su Bai first let master Youming get up and said with a smile: "grandfather, elder sister, from today on, when I''m not here, you Lao is the safety of Xue''s manor, so I''ll give it to him! Old Xue''s cultivation should be in the middle of the divine realm. After mastering the array left by me, he should be able to resist the attack of the top experts in the divine realm - "


    the divine realm?


    Su Qingyao looked at each other, shocked each other.


    Next, Li Xianyu and Xia Qianyu were also promoted to the divine realm, which shocked everyone for a long time.


    Li Xianyu is OK. After all, he is the chief disciple of the heavenly way. After so many years of practice, he was only one step away from the divine realm. Now it''s normal to be promoted to the divine realm.


    However, it''s incredible that Xia Qianyu is promoted to the divine realm.


    If they remember correctly, before Xia Qianyu and Su Bai went to Japan, they were just cultivating in the middle of Huajing. In less than a month, they were promoted to Shenjing?


    It''s not so fast even by rocket, is it?


    At this moment, even Su Qingyao and Tang Qiubai were in a trance.


    Xia Qianyu is embarrassed to be seen.


    "Sister Qingyao, don''t look at me like this! This is also because I had some fortune with Su Bai in Japan, so I was lucky to be promoted to the divine realm -- "


    Su Qingyao turned her lips and joked:" if so, I should have gone to Japan at the beginning! Tut Tut, I want such a good fortune, too! "


    Xia Qianyu''s big eyes blinked and looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai had no choice but to smile: "next time I go to Japan, I''ll take you with me!"


    "I dare not! You''ve stirred up Japan this time. If you go again, I''m afraid you''ll be surrounded by the army, won''t you


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of laughter in the hall.


    Feeling the laughter of relatives and friends, Su Bai''s heart is calm and warm, which is what he tries to protect.


    But, now he, want to protect all this, or too weak.


    No matter the ancient earth immortals in the eastern fairy sect or the legendary saints in the west, they can threaten him.


    Now, his main goal is to complete the foundation construction of the main road as soon as possible, so that he can walk freely even if he enters Xianmen and overseas Fairy Island.


    Hua Guo calendar, 2019, January 30th, six days from the Spring Festival.


    On this day, however, something happened that shocked China and even the world.


    One hundred years ago, Tiantu Jianxian, the ancestor of tianjianmen, was beheaded by Su Bai under Mingshan mountain in Jinling City.


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a hurricane sweeping the whole martial arts world.


    The martial and Taoist families of China, as well as the clans of the great hermits, kept silent.


    In particular, the families and forces that were about to move when they heard that the Soviet Union was in the Japanese crisis were stunned.


    The news of Xuan''s death didn''t cause much trouble. Compared with the news of Liang Tiantu''s death, Xuan''s death is not worth mentioning.


    The first thing for Liang Anbo and others to return to Shanmen is to announce the closure of the mountain for a period of 100 years!


    As for the choice of tianjianmen, the major forces also understand that all the powerful people in tianjianmen''s divine realm have fallen. Their secret enemies will not let go of the chance of falling down the well. This time, they will take the initiative to close the mountain, which may reduce some losses.


    On this day, the dragon and Tiger Mountain tolled nine bells, and the old Heavenly Master, who had been closed for decades, went out in person.


    Deep in the mountains of Southern Miao, it seems that dragons and snakes are singing together. Some people see an old man in white walking on a dragon --


    in the land of Mobei, an unknown ancient temple, full of Buddha light, and a thin monk walking on the moon, accompanied by Golden Lotus everywhere!


    In the hinterland of Zhongzhou, on Wudang Mountain, an old man with Yin Yang Daopao treads on a crane and appears in the sight of tourists from Qianshan Mountain.


    On the shore of the East China Sea, some people say that they see Jiaolong.


    In the Far West, some people call it Kunlun fairy mountain. A fairy man rides an ox and walks among the clouds, just like a nine day immortal.


    Tiangong in the capital.


    "It''s a mess, it''s a mess!""Kunlun Mountain, guwudao, guqingcheng, even the old polar antiques are out of the mountain! These old guys are not dead yet. The martial arts world of China is going to change completely! "


    In the courtyard, Gong Wuyu, who had been showing off as a calm and expert, looked at a stack of secret newspapers on the table and said, "Damn it! Since the birth of Su Bai, the martial arts circle of China, which has been stable for so many years, has been in waves. Fortunately, it is still under control. This time, it''s good! Old Liang is dead. The two of them have called out all those old people who have been hiding for many years! "


    Gong Changxue was lying on the cane chair with a playful face, looking at the walnut in her mouth, and said with a smile, "teacher, it''s no use worrying! We are no match for these old monsters


    "But don''t we still have ancestors?"


    He said with a mysterious smile: "to deal with the old monster, we need the old monster to come out --"


    Gong Wuyu was blowing his beard and staring at him. When he was about to teach him how to respect his teacher, he suddenly felt a huge power of mind coming. He immediately put on a smile and looked at Gong Changxue with sympathy.


    The palace long snow doesn''t know how of, suddenly feel sweat hair upside down erect, in the heart surging up a touch of crisis.


    "Lao Zu --"


    he was still in the future and begged for mercy. With a bang, a big white handprint in mid air suddenly photographed him.


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    The cane chair was broken, and a clear fingerprint appeared on the ground. In the middle of the fingerprint, there was a big human shaped pit -


    Gong Wuyu ignored Gong Changxue, but worshipped the high altitude: "welcome master to pass!"


    The master waved his hand, frowned and asked, "Liang Tiantu, dead?"


    Gong Wuyu nodded: "the spirit is broken, the body is dead and the way is gone."


    There was a wave in the old eyes of the Tibetan sword master. Then he disappeared and looked at the sky.


    "Get ready and invite that Taoist friend Su to come. I want to see him in person!"

 Chapter 773

    Gong Wuyu''s face slightly coagulated and said with a bitter smile, "master, you don''t know Mr. Su''s character. If you don''t have a good reason, even if I invite him personally, he won''t pay attention to it."


    However, the master of the Tibetan sword smiles and flicks his fingers. A black sword Rune flies into Gong Wuyu''s hand.


    "Give this sword to him, and he will come to the capital."


    When Gong Wuyu saw the black sword sign, his pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t say anything more. He bowed down and said, "yes


    At the same time, the world of Chinese martial arts is shaking.


    The holy land of ancient Egypt, a huge pyramid never found by modern technology.


    A snake figure with a scepter shines brightly, and the faces of countless sacrificial masters dressed in white sacrificial costumes below change greatly.


    "The snake spirit is up, the snake spirit is revived!"


    "My ancient holy land, will it shine on the world again?"


    "Meet the snake spirit


    Dozens of powerful sacrificial mages prostrate and kneel on their knees, with devout faces.


    Hum!


    When a strong spiritual wave swept all over the place, the whole sacrificial square directly turned into a golden ocean. In everyone''s incredible eyes, the stone snake face turned into a god shaped man made of golden light.


    "My believers, what year is it now?" At the top of the


    , the high priest''s face was excited and respectful. "The Lord of the snake, now in 2019, has been in the past one hundred and eighty years since your last appearance."


    The baldheaded man, with a gentle face and a golden light all over his body, nodded his head and looked to the Far East.


    "In the age of holy Dharma, should we revive from the ancient East this time?"


    His eyes moved, and a dark golden light poured into the brow of the bald high priest. The high priest with spiritual cultivation suddenly became dazed, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a streamer and shot towards the sky.


    In the shock of the crowd, the voice of the bald man with a snake body rang out from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "The era of holy Dharma is coming, and the ancient East will become the pioneer place for the recovery of the Holy Spirit. My believers, seize this opportunity!"


    Below, many sacrificial masters were stunned at first, and then became excited.


    Is the era of the end of the law finally over?


    The Mediterranean.


    It''s a secluded Cape. It''s cloudy and foggy all the year round.


    Through the fog, you can see the deep sea, is actually thick blood.


    At this time, the sea breeze is rolling, and the bloody sea water is spreading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the sea water within tens of miles has become bloody.


    WOW!


    In the sea of blood, a blood red figure slowly condenses. This blood red figure is filled with this cold breath. His face is as pale as paper, and he is dressed in a black robe, just like the ancient nobles of the last century.


    "Where is the blood guard?"


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Welcome the birth of the blood ancestor!"


    Temple of darkness, ancestral land.


    The statue of fallen angel, which symbolizes the supreme power of the dark temple, suddenly disintegrates at this moment.


    A black figure covered in the black fog walked out slowly.


    All the masters in the dark temple were shocked at this moment. They knelt down when they saw the black figure.


    "Welcome the dark angel out of the pass!"


    The Vatican.


    In an ancient church that existed in the middle ages, suddenly the holy light was shining, and a Holy Spirit in a white robe slowly came down from the sky, shaking the whole Vatican!


    In ancient India, wanfatalin, a bald monk kneels on his knees to welcome the birth of a tall Vajra Buddha....


    at this moment, the world''s major ancient places are full of changes and powerful atmosphere, which makes satellite monitoring systems around the world busy.


    Including the United States, England, France and other Western powers, special departments are busy at this moment.


    On the dark net, there are even more revelations in the underworld forum.


    "The end of the era of Dharma is coming to an end, and the new era of Dharma is about to revive from the ancient East! It''s up to you to seize the chance to become a God and a saint. Come on, everyone


    As soon as the news came out, the whole dark world was shaking and boiling.


    After the authenticity of the news was confirmed by several bigwigs, all the old strong men in Shenjing could not sit still.


    Does dongfanghua, that mysterious and dangerous place, really have a chance to become a saint?


    It can be imagined that no matter whether it''s true or not, as long as there''s a chance, these ancient holy places near Shouyuan will take a chance.In the near future, the martial arts circle of China will become very lively.


    After getting the news, Gong Wuyu and other experts in the heavenly palace turned pale, but there was no way.


    For a time, the martial arts and Taoism of China became the focus of the whole world, and was pushed to the top of the storm. As the most powerful person in China today, Su Bai was even more concerned by forces all over the world.


    Obviously, if you want to enter China and win the immortal''s fortune, you should not only consider the heavenly palace, but also pay attention to the most powerful person in China.


    In terms of the valiant achievements of the previous one, the whole earth can''t be found!


    Nowadays, the divine realm is almost out of the world, but Su Bai''s killing of the divine realm is like killing a chicken, which makes those ancient strong gods in the West fear incomparably.


    "Let''s not talk about the battle between Su Bai and the so-called Ancient Sword Fairy of China. Let''s say that this man killed the cobra army and the ninth mixed fleet in Japan. I''m afraid that this kind of strength can''t be achieved in an ordinary fairyland! In the face of such a strong man, warships and supersonic fighters are useless. If you want to kill him, unless the Holy One comes in person, it''s hard to say even if more than a dozen real God strong men besiege him! "


    "Well! Those Chinese like to brag about their achievements! Even if this person can retreat from the Japanese army, it is also that the Japanese armament is not perfect! Today, science and technology and force are still the leading role on earth. Even if it is a divine realm, even a saint can not escape the destruction of nuclear weapons. It''s just a Chinese warrior. Do you really think you are a God


    "That''s right!" Another person jumped out and responded: "in the 1980s, the United States developed a 1000 ton nuclear weapon, which can be reduced to a small town. There are even nuclear mines, portable nuclear bombs, and even individual nuclear rocket launchers. Although the lethality is huge, the damage is very small. "


    "And now twenty or thirty years have passed. Who knows that the major powers in the world have not yet developed new nuclear weapons, or even other powerful and sophisticated weapons. Such as electromagnetic weapons, space-based weapons, orbital shells and so on


    There was a lot of noise.


    These are the core secrets of a country. Only a small number of people can know them, and most of them can only rely on shadow hunting.

 Chapter 774

    "It''s no use talking about the great powers of the world."


    "How could they have provoked such existence when the Soviet Union had not actively provoked and caused great damage to the great powers in the world?"


    "You know, when such a strong man moves, it''s a humanoid nuclear bomb, and its deterrent power is stronger than that of the general army! I think the strategy of more state departments is to establish friendly relations with such strong people, right? "


    An ID named "Observer" said.


    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    In those days, a strong God might make a small country bow down.


    Today, although scientific and technological weapons have made progress, in the face of the existence of such saints as Su Bai, I''m afraid that when the world''s great powers have no choice but to do evil with them.


    "According to what you said, as long as this Su Bai does not provoke the five great powers, will he be able to walk across the earth?"


    There was a quiet question below.


    "According to the information gathered on the forum, it''s really difficult for ordinary troops and conventional weapons to kill this Su Bai! Moreover, according to the data of his battle with the ancient oriental sword immortal, I''m afraid that the mysterious oriental strong man''s strength is really comparable to that of the Western Saint, the Oriental earth immortal! "


    "Unless the legendary saint of the holy court, the blood ancestor of the blood clan, and the earth immortal of China are still alive, they may be able to restrain him..."


    "otherwise, he is the most powerful man on the earth!"


    When the world martial arts practice world was stirred up by the battle between Su Bai and Liang Tiantu, Su Bai hid on the top of Mingshan mountain and couldn''t get out.


    Now, the whole Xue family manor has been covered by an invisible array.


    Su Bai RE refined the ziyao leijing he had previously obtained in Xianwei Island, and then carved it into the core of the town plate, which directly upgraded the mountain protection array to a higher level. It''s strong enough to resist the joint attack of the top powers of the divine realm.


    The Duan family, the first aristocratic family in Jinling City, had already moved away from Mingshan.


    Half of Mingshan is owned by the Xue family.


    From a distance, a huge transparent bowl is buckled at the foot of Mingshan mountain.


    On Mingshan mountain, it is submerged by the vast white fog. From a distance, it has a sense of seeing the land of immortal family.


    Boom!


    The white mist on the top of Mingshan mountain was suddenly dispersed by a low and violent sound.


    There was a red fire in the sky. Half of Mingshan was full of fire. Everyone in Xuejiazhuang garden was shocked.


    High in the sky, red fire all over the sky, it seems that there is refreshing Dan Xiang intoxicating.


    Su Qingyao and others, who are meditating on the roof of the villa, suddenly change their face at this moment.


    It''s just the fragrance that makes them improve their cultivation. What kind of elixir is it?


    When everyone was shocked, Qi Qi looked up at the sky and saw Su Bai''s figure standing up slowly from the red light.


    "Take it!"


    He took a long waist white jade bottle in his hand and drank it lightly. Suddenly, the white halo appeared on the plain white jade bottle. When a huge force of swallowing broke out, the fire in the air was swallowed up by the white jade bottle.


    Shua!


    Under the gaze of all the people, Su Bai, like a sharp sword, falls on the top of the villa in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, only Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu were on the top of the building. Seeing Su Bai''s return, they were full of curiosity. Xia Qianyu took the lead in asking, "Su Bai, what kind of pills did you make at last, and how was the movement so big?"


    With a smile and a spread of his palm, a fire red elixir the size of longan flew out of the white jade bottle and fell into his hands.


    This elixir is crystal clear. It''s like a flame burning inside.


    "What''s this?"


    Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao both stare at each other.


    "This is the ChiYan elixir. It''s made of three thousand year old elixirs and jade pulp collected from Japan. It''s a top-grade elixir. It''s mild and highly effective. If it''s obtained by the earth''s Huajing master, you can take one and go straight to the divine realm without any future trouble!" Replied SuBai.


    "What?"


    They''re both in town.


    Even Xia Qianyu was shocked at this moment.


    She had been in the hands of the copper immortal master before. Seeing a pill that could help people enter the realm of alchemy had already made everyone envious, and the pill still had defects.


    Now, how can we not be shocked that Su Bai has refined pills that can make people enter the divine realm?


    How can they not understand what the divine state means. That''s the existence of one country and one territory. There are few people on each continent. Although the killing scene of Su Bai is like cutting a vegetable melon, the whole earth is just as evil as Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at them and said solemnly.


    "I''ve only refined three of these elixirs, and I can still use the remaining chalcedony."


    "So, we should use these three pills carefully!"Then he looked at Su Qingyao: "elder sister, take this first pill! Elder sister, although you have been practicing for a short time, your foundation is a little thin. Although you can''t break through the divine realm after taking it, you can also push your cultivation to the later stage of the realm. Most of the remaining medicine will be stored in your body, so that you can practice in the future and get twice the result with half the effort. If it''s fast, you can step into the divine realm in one or two years. "


    "No, Xiaobai, this pill is too precious. You should leave it to my grandfather and Mr. Lian. I don''t have enough cultivation now -- "


    Su Bai said seriously:" elder sister, my grandfather''s foundation is too weak to take now. You can rest assured that I can refine the elixir after I get it. "


    "As for them, I have my own arrangements. This first pill must be taken by you! "


    Seeing that Su Bai was so, Su Qingyao didn''t delay any longer, so she took pills directly under Su Bai''s Dharma protector.


    Half an hour later, Su Qingyao''s breath was close to the later stage of the transformation. The speed was almost rocket like, faster than Su Bai!


    Next, Su Bai gives Xia Qianyu another pill to consolidate his cultivation.


    The last pill, Su Bai frowned and thought for a moment, and decided to give it to Lian Jinglun.


    Among the three disciples, Lian Jinglun is the oldest, and his aptitude is a little lower than that of Zhuo Tianhu and Tang Qiubai. The upper limit is obvious.


    This pill can make him break through the divine realm earlier, and it can also create more opportunities for him.


    In half a day.


    At the top of Mingshan mountain, a big black cloud suddenly rises. When thunder and lightning strike, it is like a loophole, and a huge amount of vitality of heaven and earth surges in.


    However, under the cover of Da Zhen, nothing happened.


    Only half an hour later, a canopy just spread out and was covered by a big hand.


    Li Xianyu and Tang Qiubai, who are in seclusion, frown one after another. They say strange things in their hearts, but they don''t think much about it.


    No one would have thought that on this day, Su Bai once again had a master of Shenjing!

 Chapter 775

    February 5, new year''s Eve.


    The city of Jinling is decorated with lanterns and colors, filled with the atmosphere of the Spring Festival.


    And xuejiamingshan xuejiamanor also became lively.


    Only a few people, such as Su Bai and Su Qingyao, know about Jinglun''s secret breakthrough in the divine realm, which can be regarded as one of the cards of the Xue family manor.


    The busy Xue Zhong, Xue Pinghai and their son, as well as the backbone leaders of the green bee group, were invited to celebrate in the manor. At last, Su Bai came forward, which made many long-standing backbone leaders of the green bee group excited. They were proud to meet Mr. Su, the legendary leader of the group.


    After the dinner, peace returned to the villa.


    Two figures fall at the gate of Xue''s manor. They are gong Changxue and Gong Wuyu.


    The guard at the door, however, seems to be unable to see two people.


    Gong Wuyu looked at the distant array mask, and his face was slightly complicated.


    This array made him aware of the fatal crisis. If he tried hard, he might fall into the crisis.


    Gong Changxue frowned and said, "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Wuyu is still in the future and talking, but he sees a ripple in the void.


    A figure like out of thin air, it is Li Xianyu.


    "I''ve met elder brother Changxue and elder Gong!"


    Gong Wuyu looks at Li Xianyu in a little surprise. Is the chief disciple of Tianshi Taoist ready to live in the Xue family?


    "Please follow me. Su Zun is waiting for you!"


    "Does Sue know we''re coming?" Gong Changxue frowned and was relieved.


    With the power of Su Bai''s mind, the way of concealing their breath is hard to resist his exploration. I''m afraid he will find them as soon as they arrive.


    Gong Wuyu''s eyes moved slightly and nodded: "thank you!"


    Then the three figures disappeared at the gate of the manor like smoke. From the beginning to the end, the guards at the gate of the manor did not find any trace of them.


    A moment later.


    In the reception room.


    Su Bai went to the door to meet them.


    After the greetings, the three took their seats.


    Li Xianyu and others all backed down.


    "I don''t know what happened when elder brother Changxue and immortal Gong came from afar."


    Su Bai said with a smile: "elder brother Changxue and Tiangong have helped me many times. If there is anything I need to help, you can speak directly!"


    Gong Wuyu didn''t speak much. He said directly, "in fact, I''m here because I''m entrusted by my teacher to give it to you in person."


    At the same time, he took out the black amulet given to him by the man who had hidden the sword before and handed it to Su Bai.


    Su Bai took the sword and looked at it carefully.


    It''s a small magic weapon, but it doesn''t have many miracles.


    At the same time, Su Bai frowned, and his mind came out. Suddenly, he poured into the black sword.


    Hum!


    There was a spiritual buzzing, and a huge Valley appeared in the spirit of Su Bai. The valley was full of fog. There was an old tall stone tablet with several ancient seal characters written on it.


    "Ascend the immortal gate!"


    WOW!


    The illusion dispersed, and the voice of the man on the sword sounded in Su Bai''s heart.


    "Su Daoyou, kunxu immortal gate will manifest in ten days. This is the only chance to enter the world of immortal gate in nearly a hundred years. If you are interested, I''ll be waiting for you in Tiangong, the capital city!"


    Su Bai''s face changed.


    Kunxu fairy gate?


    Is this the gateway to the outside world?


    How did the master of hidden sword know such secrets? And why did he tell himself?


    At the next moment, Su Bai put down all her thoughts. No matter what, it''s a good thing. Xianmen has to go.


    Now there is no spirit vein of immortal house on the earth. It''s enough for us to complete the foundation of the avenue. This time, we''ll complete the foundation in the immortal gate!


    If the master of the hidden sword has any calculation, he will cut it with one sword!


    Think of here, Su Bai light smile, look to the palace without worry.


    "Please go back and tell master cangjian that I will be in the capital in three days!"


    Gong Wuyu nodded, got up, hugged his fist and said, "in this way, the old master and his disciples will not be disturbed any more!"


    Su Bai got up to see her off.


    When he came to the door, Gong Wuyu suddenly stopped, "there''s something I think it''s necessary to remind Su Daoyou."


    "The old Burmese witches killed by Su Daoyou before did not die completely! Our heavenly palace has received news that the old monster himself has sneaked into China, and his motive is unknown for the time being! "


    Gong Wuyu said in a deep voice: "now I don''t know who''s coming out. The revival of aura will start from China. Now all the old monsters are ready to move. Our heavenly palace is too busy to do anything but this!"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly, and then he said: "enough! Thank you, Mr. Gong


    "This old monster is only a few decades younger than his family teacher and Liang Tiantu. It''s also a famous antique in the world. The means are unfathomable. Su Daoyou has a big feud with him. You can be careful of this man''s plot this time!"Su Bai light smile: "if he dares to come, I will let him have no return."


    Gong Wuyu smiles and leaves with Gong Changxue.


    Seeing them off, Sue Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is that the old wizard?


    This man is not weak. In the whole Xuejiazhuang garden, no one is his enemy except himself. It''s better to find out and get rid of this big trouble earlier.


    According to Tiangong''s intelligence network, only this old guy who is active in China will show clues. When the time comes, he will go to kill him!


    Su Bai did not care about the old sorcerer.


    But far away in Jiangzhou.


    Now Mu Zhenhong has been promoted to the core group of Jiangzhou city because of the care of Su Bai and the Tang family. It can be said that he has ascended to the sky step by step, and it is a time of complacency.


    However, after seeing all kinds of magical means of Su Bai, he has completely regarded Su Bai as a god man, and is extremely kind to Xue Wanyun and the Xue family.


    Xue Wanyun has nothing to do with her husband.


    At this time, the living room of Mu family was decorated by Xue Wanyun with a warm atmosphere of Spring Festival.


    After dinner, Mu Zhenhong sits on the sofa in the living room and looks at the Spring Festival Gala.


    Xue Wanyun is embroidering a huge cross stitch.


    Looking at the wall clock, Xue Wanyun frowned and said, "Zhenhong, call Xiyu. What does it look like if you don''t come back so late for the Chinese new year?"


    Mu Zhenhong said with a smile: "young people, it''s good to go out and get together. This time, the young master of shenting is here, just to let Xiyu know --"


    Xue Wanyun frowned: "what''s the mess? Mu Zhenhong, I warn you, don''t apply your officialdom to your daughter. Call Xiyu immediately and ask her to come back. Tomorrow we are going to pay a new year''s visit to Jinling! "


    "Ah? Tomorrow? "


    "Why don''t you want to go?"


    "Go Mu Zhenhong is very happy. Today''s Xue family is not what it used to be. How can he not want to go?


    "I''ll fight right away!"


    After a moment, Mu Zhenhong''s face became a little strange, no one answered?


    One side of Xue Wanyun did not know why, his heart suddenly sank.


    Call again, still no one answers.


    The smile on Mu Zhenhong''s face disappeared and he dialed a number.


    However, there is still no answer!


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, Mu Zhenhong and Xue Wanyun''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Something''s wrong!

 Chapter 776

    Jinniu club, Jiangzhou.


    As one of the top clubs in Jiangzhou City, the people who go in and out here are the children of the top dignitaries in Jiangzhou and even Jiangnan province.


    Before the clubhouse, there is a huge stone ox carved from granite, which weighs more than ten tons. It looks heavy and dignified.


    There are so many luxury cars in the parking lot. It''s like a small luxury car exhibition. Ordinary million level cars can only be regarded as entry-level cars here.


    In a luxurious box in the club, a group of young men and women are talking and laughing. These young women are all well-dressed and have extraordinary bearing. At first sight, they are the children of rich families.


    There are nine people in the box, four men and five women.


    Sitting in the middle was a handsome young man with short hair.


    Beside the young man with short hair is a beautiful girl with long hair. It is mu Xiyu.


    Because of taking the liquid of life, muxiyu''s temperament and appearance at this time are stronger than before. Her skin is like snow and her Qi is like orchid. It''s hard to move her eyes if you just take a look.


    Several women in the box, although also dressed up fashionable and beautiful, but compared with muxiyu, they fell out of class in an instant.


    Four men, including the short haired youth, almost all of their attention is on Mu Xiyu, which makes several other women feel uncomfortable. However, they know that no matter how strong their family background is, they can never provoke this girl!


    The Xue family in Jinling City behind her can''t be provoked by them.


    "Xiyu, are you free tomorrow? I know there''s a new Japanese restaurant in Jiangzhou. It''s very good. I''ll take you to try it! "


    The young man with short hair said with a smile: "I heard that the sashimi there is very authentic. It''s all the top ingredients from Japan''s Hokkaido. You must try it."


    Muxiyu said with a faint smile: "no, Chu Shao, I''m going to Jinling tomorrow to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandfather!"


    "Well? Is it so early? " The young man with short hair frowned and then said with a smile, "when you come back, it''s not too late."


    Mu Xiyu''s slender brow wrinkled, no longer said anything.


    For this Chu ran, he didn''t have any feeling. If Mu Zhenhong didn''t let him come, I''m afraid he didn''t have the desire to come.


    Having seen Su Bai and the super experts in the martial arts world, her three views have changed. Before, she thought that power and money were power. But in fact, the top dignitaries in Jinling City did not dare to breathe in front of Su Bai. When she saw Su Bai, the big people she looked up to all bent down and bowed like slaves.


    Look at these so-called aristocratic children. They only know how to go to clubs, play sports cars, and go to nightclubs. Compared with Su Bai, they are just like heaven and earth.


    At the same time.


    No one noticed that there was an old man in strange clothes at the door of the Taurus club.


    The old man was wearing an exaggerated black brocade robe with dark gold stripes on it. If anyone knows anything about it here, you can see that the stripes on the old man''s robe are embroidered by the best black gold silk.


    Although the old man''s face looks old, it doesn''t have the meaning of twilight. It''s just a pair of eyes, but the pupils are strange blood red, which makes people shudder when they see it.


    The old man just stood in front of the clubhouse. No one noticed his existence, no matter it was the monitoring in front of the clubhouse, the crowd, or even the elite security guard at the door.


    "Well, it''s in there!"


    The old man said to himself, step by step, just like a ghost, directly disappeared.


    In the box, Mu Xiyu is ready to leave for an excuse. A group of young people with short hair are working hard to stay.


    "Xiyu, what time is it? Play more! Uncle mu, we have already said that, no problem. "


    "Yes, we''ll change the venue later. My brother has opened a new nightclub. The equipment is imported from abroad. The sound is absolutely amazing. We must try it later!"


    Although some girls secretly scold muxiyu for her pure clothes, they smile brightly on the surface. They take her arm and advise: "Xiyu, you''re not easy to come back, and they''re here. Today, let''s relax!"


    "Yes, Xiyu, Chu Shao is preparing a big surprise for you. Even we are envious of it!"


    A few girls you a word I a word, say of Mu Xiyu, eyebrow more wrinkly more tight.


    See here, Chu ran heart although not happy, but still smile up, pretending to be a gentleman way: "OK! Since the past rain is tired, let''s stop here today! After all, it''s new year''s Eve. Let''s go back to watch the new year''s Eve as soon as possible! "


    Several people curled their mouths and nodded their heads.


    What''s new year''s Eve? For them, it''s carnival night.


    What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for the daughter of a municipal cadre in Jinling City, she would still flatter them like this?


    "Xiyu, let me take you back!"


    Mu Xiyu wants to refuse, but he nods and agrees when he doesn''t drive.


    But before they got up, the box door opened automatically.All of them were stunned.


    An old man in black brocade came in slowly.


    The next moment, people just feel the whirl, the eyes seem to be only the old man in.


    "Are you muxiyu?"


    Mu Xiyu has seen many experts such as Su Bai and Xing Xiushen fight. He has certain immunity to this kind of supernatural existence. He calms down and says in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    The old man ignored her and asked again, "Su Bai, but your cousin?"


    Mu Xiyu smell speech, eyes suddenly a Lin, this person is directed at Su Bai!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The old man laughed, "I have some grudges with my friend. Since you and that friend are blood relatives, let''s go with me."


    Muxiyu subconsciously to cry for help, but in front of a sudden dark, directly unconscious.


    On one side, the people who fell into the unconscious state, Chu ran suddenly bit the tip of his tongue at this time, and unexpectedly recovered his consciousness. Without any hesitation, he pressed the alarm button on his watch.


    His watch has been specially modified to send a distress signal to the bodyguard outside in such an emergency.


    "You wake up? Willpower is good. "


    The old man took a light look at Chu ran. The powerful power of his mind pressed him down. Suddenly his body was suddenly stunned, his eyes were round, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he suddenly passed out.


    In the rest room of the club, several men in black are chatting and farting.


    All of a sudden, the head of cuntou middle-aged suddenly got up.


    "Chu Shao, they have an accident! Inform Mr. Lu of Jinniu Club immediately


    Speaking at the same time, a group of people in an instant toward Mu Xiyu several people where the box intercept and go.


    In the eyes of all, an old man came slowly. Behind him, muxiyu was walking like a corpse.


    WOW!


    At first, they were stunned, then they took out their weapons and aimed at the old man directly.


    "Who are you? Let Miss Mu go immediately and raise your hand to surrender! "


    The old man''s brow is slightly raised.


    "A group of mole ants dare to make noise in front of me! I want to die

 Chapter 777

    Chi la!


    He flicked his finger.


    All of a sudden, a blood colored silk thread flew out. The blood colored silk thread was as fast as lightning. Several people in black couldn''t react at all. The person in the front was directly penetrated by the silk thread.


    Zizi!


    Strange and terrible voice sounded, the most front of the black man, eyebrows appear a thumb size hole, strange is no blood flow, his body slammed on the ground, a slender red snake, suddenly flew out from his head!


    "Ah --"


    "shoot


    "Bang bang" -- "


    the terrified people were shocked and shot, but the blood colored snake was too fast for them to react.


    It''s hard for these bullets to hit the bloody snake.


    And strangely, when these bullets flew in front of the old man, it was like meeting an invisible gas wall, slamming, being squeezed and deformed, and falling to the ground.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A series of flesh and blood were penetrated by the sound, including the middle-aged team leader, six elite bodyguards, all died.


    Whoa!


    On the last head, a thread of blood came flying towards the old man and fell into his hands.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a blood colored snake that is several times thinner than chopsticks. The snake is red and spits out letters in the old man''s palm, which exudes a cold and bloodthirsty smell.


    Boom!


    The air burst.


    On the corridor, a tall figure covered with silver vigorous Qi came quickly.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous under the foresight of our land war? It''s impossible to seek death! "


    The old man raised his eyes completely, and there was a touch of surprise and abuse in his eyes.


    "There is a master of Huajing hidden in this little Jiangzhou city. It''s good, it''s good!"


    "Master Huajing''s essence and blood, you little guy have a good mouth!"


    Hearing the words, the little bloody snake in his hand seemed to understand his words. The small triangular snake''s head was raised high, staring at the comer, and the slender letter was spitting back and forth.


    "Well? It''s a master The tall marine looked at the old man carefully and snorted coldly, "you are too presumptuous to kill people in my territory! Today, I''ll see how many kilos you have. How dare you kill people in this Taurus club


    "Hot sun boxing!"


    Boom!


    The land war stirred up the true Qi, and the silver vigorous Qi on his body was steaming, and the shaking void was shaking. The faces of the people who watched the war secretly in the distance changed greatly and retreated again.


    The killing power of such masters is beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhan''s face turned red, and his right arm turned red at this time. It was like a burning fire, full of burst breath. If he hit the fist, it would be a very hard rock, and it would be scorched and broken into powder, let alone a human?


    He has done his best in this move. He can''t see through the strength of the comer, and maybe even above him. He doesn''t dare to neglect.


    In the face of the land war, the old man showed a touch of sarcasm.


    It''s just a big sleeve swing.


    Bang!


    There was only a low crash.


    The people hiding in the distance couldn''t see what was happening in the scene. They only saw that the body of the land fighter went fast, but came back faster. It flew back tens of meters like a sandbag, and then smashed it on the wall, directly hitting a huge hole in the wall.


    And his right arm, already burst into a mass of blood mist, shoulder wound, white bone visible, blood flow.


    At this time, his eyes were round, his clothes had been dyed red, his breath was dispirited, his look was terrified to the extreme, and he was staring at the figure of the old man.


    "You --- you --"


    before the words were finished, a bloody silk thread flew by, his body suddenly trembled, a black hole appeared in his eyebrow, and he died in an instant.


    A moment later, when the blood snake flew back again, it looked a little thicker than it had just been. It would be hard for ordinary people to find it.


    Finally arrived the black guards, at this time extremely frightened, you look at me, I look at you, watching the old man walk away in the dark.


    It was not until the old man left that many escorts and guests hiding in the dark found that their backs had been soaked with cold sweat, and they were scared at the same time.


    It''s terrible!


    Taurus Club invited a great deal of money to be a master in the early stage of Huajing. He was slapped dead!


    It''s just appalling.


    What''s more, what the old man just took away seems to be the lady of Mu family? If this story spreads to Jinling City, I''m afraid it will break the sky!


    This new year''s Eve, is doomed to not calm!


    Mu family.


    Mu Zhenhong and Xue Wanyun, like puppets, stood straight at the door and bowed to the old man who had just returned


    The old man nodded faintly and came into the door with muxiyu.Looking at the three members of the Mu family who stood in front of him, the old man showed a cold smile in his eyes.


    "Su Bai, you decorate Xue''s manor as if it were gold. Even if I can''t do anything for a while, you forget Jiangzhou city and your blood relatives!"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to find this place, did you?"


    "With the essence and blood of your two blood relatives, I can cast the curse on your blood! If you fall into my blood curse, you will surely die if you have the ability to communicate with heaven! "


    This man is the old wizard who came from the island ruins.


    Although he has gained a little in that relic, he still has no hope of breaking through the earth immortal.


    The only hope is to kill the soul of sapphire, use the secret method to seize sapphire, or cultivate it into his second incarnation!


    With such a young Dixian body and the gradual recovery of Chinese aura, he will break through the realm of Dixian as long as he studies hard for several years!


    Take a deep breath, the old sorcerer did not think much, but controlled Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu to sit cross knee in front of him. As for mu Zhenhong, he had no blood relationship with Su Bai, so he didn''t care.


    And he is to take out three blood color array flag, in an instant the whole living room shrouded in a sea of blood.


    After all this, the old Sorcerer''s advice is in the center of his brow.


    In a flash, a blood colored dense pattern appeared on his eyebrows, and an old and mysterious atmosphere emerged.


    The old wizard looked solemn and pointed out to Xue Wanyun.


    Hum!


    Two drops of blood essence floated out. In an instant, Xue Wanyun''s face turned pale and their breath was dispirited. Their hair was half white and they fell to the ground.


    The essence and blood of the old sorcerer are extracted, and there are two people''s vitality.


    Looking at the two drops of blood essence floating in front of him, the old Sorcerer''s eyes were grim and his fingerprints were changing. Suddenly, he drew a strange triangle seal in the air, which covered the two drops of blood essence. In the blink of an eye, the two drops of blood essence merged into it.


    But this originally dim trigonometric rune, this moment as if alive in general, flashing blood light.


    The old Sorcerer''s eyes were like electricity, and his body was full of momentum. A huge force of divine thought broke out. His hands formed a strange handprint on his chest, and he cheered.


    "Blood curse seal, tracing the source, seven spirits, three spirits, curse God, kill soul, Zha!"

 Chapter 778

    Hum!


    In the void, a blood red silk thread spreads from the triangle rune.


    The old Sorcerer''s eyes were sharp, and his fingerprints changed again. The huge power of the spirit led the silk thread on the blood Rune to spread rapidly, and condensed into a picture of both talisman and Dharma array in the air.


    It outlines numerous mysterious veins, like stars, with a vast ancient atmosphere. This array is faintly connected with the sky.


    Whoa!


    With a light sound, the image spreads out and penetrates thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    In the endless void, a vague figure appeared slowly, which was as bright as the sun in the void.


    The eyes of the old sorcerer changed slightly, and the vitality and spirit of the Su Bai were so powerful, just like the Yang God in the ancient legend!


    "Kill


    As he gritted his teeth, the bloody array suddenly spread out countless bloody threads, penetrating the nothingness in an instant, winding towards the vague figure representing Su Bai in the void.


    But to his disbelief, the bloody silk thread was still near.


    Su Bai''s vague figure, like feeling something, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    A powerful and majestic pressure, I do not know how many miles across in a moment, suddenly toward the old wizard pressure.


    "Who dares to plot against me?"


    In the void constructed by the blood color array, Su Bai''s figure bursts out a piercing golden light, just like the sun rising to shine on the void.


    "Spell? Hum! How dare you show off in front of me! I want to die


    Su Bai''s figure was flowing with golden awn, his hands were raised, and he pointed to the void.


    "Go back to the source, kill!"


    This finger seems to have crossed the endless void, and suddenly fell on the bloody array. In the dull eyes of the old wizard, a huge golden finger, like crossing into time and space, suddenly shot down on the bloody array.


    "Bang!"


    The Dharma array suddenly trembled, gave out a burst of unbearable sound, and burst into countless bloody light and rain in the blink of an eye.


    The old Sorcerer''s heart was shocked. Looking at the looming figure of Su Bai in the broken bloody Dharma array, he gritted his teeth and dared not neglect it. His fingerprints changed, he suddenly clapped it.


    "Break it!"


    Boom!


    The huge power of destruction broke out, and the remaining array power in the void was completely destroyed.


    And the figure of Su Bai also disappeared completely with the bloody array.


    At the last moment when the blurred figure of Su Bai disappeared, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless nothingness and fall on the old sorcerer.


    "If it were you!"


    The next moment, Su Bai''s vague figure disappeared completely in an instant.


    The old sorcerer was short of breath. Even he couldn''t recover for a moment.


    How is that possible?


    Blood curse is an ancient skill. Although it is incomplete, it can''t be resisted by Su Bai.


    But in fact, Su Bai not only resisted his blood curse, but also fought back along the blood curse line he had built, exploding the blood killing array.


    The old Sorcerer''s eyes were cold and hard to see.


    What''s the origin of this Su Bai? It''s incredible that he has all kinds of magical skills. He can''t be found in the world at all.


    Is this man really from the immortal family?


    Damn it!


    In an instant, he was full of thoughts, and his eyes fell on Mu Xiyu and Xue Wanyun who were comatose on the ground.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he took away the array flag in the living room. The whole person turned into a black streamer, sweeping Mu Xiyu and Xue Wanyun away.


    Su Bai has found his trace.


    In order to ensure that in case, he has to leave some backhand on Xue Wanyun and Xue Wanyun. If he encounters Su Bai, he may be able to make the other party fear.


    At the same time.


    Jinling City, Xuejia manor.


    Su Bai, who was talking and laughing with the people in the hall, suddenly turned cold and fierce, and burst out a sense of killing.


    Su Qingyao and Xue Pinghai were stunned by this change.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    Su Bai did not dare to delay. He took a deep breath and gave Su Qingyao and Xue Pinghai a serious look.


    "Elder sister, grandfather, aunt, they have an accident!"


    Su Qingyao''s face also changed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the old witch! Just now he tried to kill me with the blood curse, a secret method of ancient witchcraft. But I found out ahead of time and broke it! This blood curse needs blood essence of close relatives to be used. I''m afraid she''s already in the hands of the old witch! " Su Bai frowned.


    "Didn''t you kill the old sorcerer?" Xue Pinghai worried: "Wanyun, they should be ok?"Su Bai took a deep breath, "before you were killed by me, but the puppet body controlled by him is now his true self. Don''t worry, granddad. Auntie''s life is not in danger now! "


    As he spoke, he walked directly to the door: "I''m going to Jiangzhou right now, grandfather. You''re waiting for my news here!"


    "Lian Jinglun, Li Xianyu, when I''m away, I''ll try my best to open the battle. If you find someone suspicious breaking in, you can kill him directly!"


    "Yes


    Lian Jinglun and Li Xianyu appeared at the door and bowed to answer.


    Shua!


    Under the gaze of the people, Su Bai''s figure is like a sharp sword shooting towards the sky, disappearing into the vast night in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai tried his best to get on the road, and the high-speed motor cars were much faster, that is, he couldn''t fly for a long time, otherwise he would arrive in an hour on the road hundreds of kilometers from Jinling City to Jiangzhou!


    In an hour and a half.


    At the foot of Yunwu Mountain in Jiangzhou City, a black awn like a meteor cuts through the sky and instantly falls here.


    It is less than ten kilometers away from Jiangzhou city and six or seven kilometers away from the residential area where Mujia is located.


    Whoo ---


    Su Bai takes a long breath and slowly calms his restless Qi and blood.


    After more than an hour''s super high speed driving, even his life and blood are boiling, and the consumption is not small.


    But now his spirit is powerful, and his innate Tao body is more and more powerful. His power to communicate with heaven and earth is also greatly increased, and his recovery is also very fast.


    His huge idea suddenly covered and spread out to Jiangzhou city like a tide.


    As early as in Jinling City, he was able to explore half of the main urban area of Jinling City. Now his strength has increased greatly, and his mind can cover almost half of Jiangzhou city!


    "Sure enough, there''s a way to hide it!"


    Su Bai''s face is a little ugly. He has just explored Xue Wanyun''s home. Only mu Zhenhong is in a coma. Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu have disappeared.


    Frowning, Su Bai takes out her mobile phone and dials the communication number left by Gong Changxue.


    After all, he is a man. If he wants to find the trace of the old wizard quickly, he has to turn to the power of the heavenly palace.


    After receiving Su Bai''s phone call, Gong Changxue is slightly surprised, but he doesn''t ask much. They go straight to the point.


    Just five minutes later.


    Gong Changxue found clues from a villa in the suburb of Jiangzhou city through the satellite system!


    this is the first time that Gong Changxue found clues from a villa in the suburb of Jiangzhou city

 Chapter 779

    meanwhile.


    At the junction of Jiangzhou and Linzhou, Langya Mountain is deep in the mountains and forests.


    On a seemingly insignificant mountain peak, it was filled with thick black fog. Even the temperature dropped a few degrees, but the surrounding trees were covered with tiny ice crystals.


    In the center of the black fog, the figure of the old wizard sat cross legged, like rotten wood, without a sound.


    Under him, dark red array lines spread, and they spread for nearly 1000 meters before slowly disappearing.


    The black robed old sorcerer sits in the center of the array. When he breathes, there is a huge breath of black evil spirit, which is inhaled from the void and refined in his body.


    Not far from the old sorcerer, Mu Xiyu and Xue Wanyun, who were pale, were paralyzed on the ground and could not move at all.


    Even if Mu Xiyu is precocious and confident, where has he ever experienced such a scene?


    At this time, red eyes, pale and helpless.


    Now she can only hope that sue Bai will save them!


    I just don''t know. Can su Bai be the opponent of this old monster?


    In a European style villa in the suburb of Jiangzhou.


    Shua!


    A shadow fell on the top of the villa.


    According to the clues given by Gong Changxue, this place should be the residence of the old wizard before he entered Jiangzhou city. I hope I can find some useful clues in it.


    Now the old wizard hides his breath with secret methods, and it''s hard to find the exact location of his hiding place even with calculation and tracking.


    However, if you can find the items used by this person, you will have a way to track his location.


    The villa is very cold and empty. The owner here has been killed by the old wizard. The decoration in the hall is magnificent but very cold.


    Su Bai''s mind swept through the corner of the villa, but his brow was deeper and deeper.


    The old wizard was obviously a cautious man, and there was no trace left in the villa.


    When he frowned, he let out a long breath.


    That''s it!


    As soon as he pointed to the center of his eyebrows, a slight hum appeared, and a drop of pure blood appeared in the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that there was a dense rolling in the blood drop, which contained strong power.


    Soul blood!


    Even if it''s su Bai, it''s not easy to use such means when it''s not critical.


    Now the situation is urgent, he is fighting for the risk of suffering from the spirit, but also as soon as possible to find the old wizard to rescue aunt and muxiyu.


    Su Bai''s face is solemn, and his fingerprints change. The void suddenly vibrates, forming a strange red rune.


    "Blood tracking!"


    Hum!


    In Su Bai''s eyes, a mysterious light appeared. It seemed that the stars were turning. In front of him, a shallow red silk thread spread rapidly. The picture turned rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was fixed on a mountain peak. Two haggard figures appeared.


    "Found it!"


    In the eyes of Su Bai, the divine light fell, and the unprecedented murderous air appeared on her face.


    The old wizard threatened himself with his relatives. Damn it!


    Chi la!


    A purple lightning cut through the void and disappeared into the night.


    However, the old witch god suddenly opened his eyes on Langya Mountain nearly 100 kilometers away.


    "Why are you so upset all of a sudden? Has that Su Bai found me?"


    He looks cold, and takes out a black tortoise shell from his arms. In the floating room of his fingerprints, the majestic Zhenyuan immediately instills it.


    The dark red lines on the tortoise shell suddenly seemed to be alive, forming a strange symbol in mid air in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this symbol, the old wizard suddenly changed his face and sneered.


    "It''s a good way! I didn''t expect that I had a "big tortoise shell" to cover my breath. I was found so soon! "


    "Well, anyway, the means of layout are basically finished, and then it''s time to invite the emperor into the urn!"


    The old sorcerer raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his body moved, turning into a wisp of black smoke and melting into the black fog.


    See here, Mu Xiyu and Xue Wanyun face suddenly a change, this old monster how disappeared?


    Is Sue white already here?


    They look at each other and struggle desperately to get up, but in vain. They want to open their mouth to remind Su Bai that there is an ambush, but they can''t do it at all. They have to be anxious.


    The atmosphere is quiet and depressing. There is not even a trace of insects or birds in the forest, which makes people fear.


    Chi la!


    High in the sky, there seems to be a thunder flash, through the thick black fog, can still feel the terrible power of lightning.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrated, and then a low cold cry came.


    "Old sorcerer, Su has arrived. Why hide your head and tail?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then come and kill itRao is blocked by the big array and the black fog. The voice still penetrates many obstacles, and it sounds like thunder in the heart of Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu.


    They were both happy and surprised.


    It''s su Bai''s voice. She came to save them!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the voice of Su Bai fell, an old cold hum came out of the dark fog.


    "Su Bai, don''t be arrogant!"


    "I came all the way to China just to kill you! You cut off my incarnation, cut off my way to the immortals, this hatred is not common! Don''t you have the earth immortal body? Today, I will devour your flesh and blood, help me become a saint and attack the position of the earth immortal


    High in the sky, Su Bai''s face was indifferent. Looking at the black fog rolling on the top of the mountain below, he sneered: "is that right? Let''s see how much weight you have! "


    Even Liang Tiantu was beheaded by him. Although the old wizard was powerful, he was much worse than liang Tiantu.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Wanyun and muxiyu''s safety, Su Bai would have crushed them.


    Hum!


    His mental strength condensed into a huge silver sword, which suddenly fell towards the black fog on the top of the mountain below.


    When the black fog surged, it seemed to feel the crisis. A huge idea rushed out. In the blink of an eye, it blended with the black fog. The black fog swept up and formed a huge black snake. Suddenly, it dashed up and collided with the huge sword transformed by Su Bai''s idea!


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there was an invisible wave.


    The two huge mental forces collided in the air, and Su Bai''s body didn''t move. But the other side then spreads a dull hum, obviously ate the dark loss.


    The black giant snake had disappeared at this time, and the sword of Su Bai''s divine thoughts, like splitting Huashan Mountain, split in the black fog in an instant.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The next moment, the sword of Su Bai''s divine thoughts suddenly turned invisible, swept over the mountain, and the figures of Mu Xiyu and Xue Wanyun also appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    Although they were banned, they were not hurt, which made him feel relieved.


    After confirming that they were safe for the time being, Su Bai''s killing intention suddenly soared. When he took one step, he was like a sharp sword, stabbing into the black fog.


    "Old witch, come up and lead the dead!"

 Chapter 780

    Boom!


    The only response to Su Bai is the black fog.


    Before, it was just a black fog covering most of the mountain. At this time, it was like boiling. It rose up and swept through the sky for nine days. It spread to the whole mountain in the blink of an eye. From a distance, it could be seen that the mountains and forests within tens of miles were covered by the black fog.


    "Su Bai, you are too big!"


    "Do you think I will be as stupid as Liang Tiantu? Hum! Let''s show you the power of my Jiuyou xuanming formation! "


    The voice of the old sorcerer seemed to come from all directions, and it was difficult for Su Bai to find his real body for a moment.


    "Boom."


    A black evil spirit giant palm with fire came down from the nine sky, with fierce wind, and Su Bai slapped it. Before the giant palm was stopped, the cold was enough to freeze people, and a thick layer of frost had already formed on the ground.


    Black evil hand!


    Su Bai had encountered this skill before when he was exterminating the sorcerer religion in Myanmar, but its power was just like firefly and bright moon compared with the old sorcerer.


    In addition, with the help of a large array, the old sorcerer drove the power of heaven and earth, and the power of one palm was enough to beat down an armored car, which was not much worse than liang Tiantu before.


    To this, Su Bai is cold hum, just one sleeve brandish.


    "Boom."


    In the void, it is like an invisible millstone rolling, and the invisible real yuan smashes towards the huge black fog hand like a sea of mountains.


    "Bang!"


    The Su white and silver Zhenyuan directly collided with Heisha''s giant palm. Heisha''s giant palm was smashed by a blow, and the evil spirit scattered. The air was like a bright black mist fireworks.


    But in the dark fog, the old sorcerer did not move at all, as if he had anticipated such a situation.


    After all, he could kill Liang Tiantu. Even with the help of array, magic weapon and many cards, he didn''t know much about it.


    However, even if he is not the opponent of the Soviet Union, with his means, there must be no problem to escape.


    "The nine secluded circles, the evil sound fills the ear!"


    Buzzing in the black fog, countless black virtual shadows suddenly emerge. The wind is blowing, and the mouth gives out a sharp hiss. Strangely, it can only be heard in the spiritual level, which is like a sword to Su Bai''s mind. At the same time, these virtual shadows, like tides, rush to Su Bai''s mind.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold. When the halo in his eyes was flowing, a huge pressure rose on his body, just like the Taigu beast waking up, and he uttered a low voice.


    Tianlongyin!


    "Chant --"


    the terrible dragon chant shakes all directions, and Su Bai''s figure wakes up like an archaic dragon, giving off a terrifying breath of nine days. Before they get close to Su Bai, they are completely destroyed by the Dragon chant.


    The sound of dragon chant swept all over the world, vast and mighty, with a sacred and ancient atmosphere, and instantly cleaned up the black fog and Yin Sha hundreds of meters around.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    In the dark fog in the distance, the voice of the old wizard was shocked.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and his palm was like a knife. Suddenly, he cut it off in the distance.


    "The way to kill you!"


    "Broken!"


    As the voice of Su Bai falls, a silver light suddenly takes shape, carrying the rolling force of heaven and earth, instantly tearing hundreds of meters of void, strangling the black fog around.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s no use! In the Jiuyou xuanming array, I am everywhere. The Yin evil spirit is connected with the earth and mountains. It is endless. You can''t cut it off! "


    "Noisy."


    Su Bai light a, then reach out to empty a grasp.


    "Ray."


    High in the sky, countless lightning condensation, like the general surge of lightning ocean.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the countless thunderbolts surged out of Su Bai''s body and gathered into lightning blades. They gathered like a hurricane Thunder Dragon and rolled to the great wizard. Each of these thunder blades is two or three meters long, condensed into steel, and each stroke is enough to cut the steel column. The destructive power of thunder and lightning on it roars like a chariot rolling across the sky.


    "Damn it


    In the dark fog, the old sorcerer could hardly sit still.


    Yin Sha and black fog are most afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. If this Su Bai uses this thunder and lightning to bombard wildly, maybe he can really break his own array.


    Boom!


    In the rolling of the black fog, a huge human figure suddenly formed. The figure''s face was fuzzy, and it was more than several feet high. The whole body was cast by the dark fog of Yin Sha, and its momentum was towering.


    "Broken."


    The giant burst to drink, and his eyes shot evil and red on his illusory face.


    From the distance, it looks like a huge black cloud, tens of feet in size.


    "Bang bang."


    Lightning dragon flies into the black fog, shoots into the black smoke, and each blade of lightning breaks through the smoke, marking a long passage. However, the black smoke, like endless, has worn away every blade of thunder and lightning.To this, Su Bai still has no facial expression, the right hand is raised high.


    "Heavenly thunder sword!"


    Click!


    A bucket of silver thunder penetrated through the void and Yin Sha, and in a moment, it condensed into a three foot lightning sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    "Chop chop chop" -- "


    Su Bai is just like you ting. Every step you take, you will be swept out with a sword.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of swords have been cut.


    If you can look at it from a high altitude, you can see that in the rolling black fog, there are dozens of thunder and lightning, each of which runs through hundreds of meters. When the sword Qi and the power of thunder and lightning break out, they will wash away the evil spirit in the blink of an eye!


    "Su Bai, you..."


    in the void thousands of kilometers away, the old sorcerer shrouded in the big black robe, his face was extremely frightened, staring at Su Bai, it seemed incredible that Su Bai had such strength.


    Su Bai''s face is not happy or sad, and his body moves like a ROC''s wings. He strikes nine days, tears the void in an instant, pulls out a long white mark in the air, and cuts it down on the top of the great wizard''s head with one sword.


    "Ah --"


    the speed of Su Bai''s sword is extremely fast, which is close to four times the speed of sound. Even the old sorcerer can''t dodge.


    Chi la!


    The sky thunder sword passed over the head of the old sorcerer and cut it in half.


    But strangely, the old witch''s body did not shed any blood.


    When Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, the corpse of the old sorcerer, which had been cut in half, suddenly swelled.


    The next moment, burst.


    Boom!


    A black mushroom cloud swept high into the sky and directly engulfed the figure of Su Bai. The terrible explosion made the mountain shaking.


    Shua!


    In the distance, the black fog rolled and twinkled to form a figure, which was the old wizard.


    At this time, his face was cold, staring at the black fog explosion, he abandoned a distracted trap, should be able to hurt Sue white?


    As long as he''s injured, then he''s sure to kill each other next!

 Chapter 781

    In the night sky, black smoke billowed directly into the sky, nearly 100 meters high.


    "If you only use this method, it will disappoint me!"


    In the dark fog, a light floating voice came out, which suddenly made the old wizard''s pupils shrink.


    Under his gaze, Su Bai''s body is covered with a light ray of light, just like you Ting walking out of the black fog.


    "Damn it, it''s not damaged!"


    "Even if it''s the earth immortal body, it shouldn''t be so abnormal!"


    The old sorcerer gnashed his teeth in his heart and took a big breath.


    Hoo ---


    the endless black fog was swallowed up by him, and his body suddenly expanded, burning the black flame on his body, and his breath was very powerful.


    "Xuansha breathing technique!"


    Boom!


    His body suddenly rushed toward Su Bai, and at the same time, he opened it and suddenly ejected a terrible black wave.


    The air wave is like a flame, but it is condensed by the cold evil spirit, where even the air and dust are frozen into powder.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and a bright silver lightning fell from the nine days, just like the judgment spear shot by Zeus, the God of thunder. He was led by Su Bai''s kneading formula and hit the old sorcerer hundreds of meters high.


    "No!"


    The old sorcerer gave a strange cry. At this time, he just had time to release his magic weapon to protect his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, those black mysterious ghosts that looked terrible were penetrated by thunder and lightning, and most of them were wiped out. The power of thunder and lightning was not reduced, and they immediately fell on the magic weapon in front of the old sorcerer.


    How terrible is the power of thunder and lightning. With a crackling sound, the old wizard''s seventeen defense weapons were broken at the same time, which is the most powerful body protecting vigorous Qi. It was also broken by the lightning, and finally had to be carried by his body.


    "Bang!"


    Under the lightning, a black smoke came out, the colorful light just appeared, and it was all broken. Finally, even the black robe was smashed to pieces, showing the thin body of the great wizard. At this time, all his flesh was charred, half of it turned into coke, and even his chest broke, and his red beating heart could be seen.


    The old sorcerer was seriously injured by the blow of Su Bai.


    "Ah --"


    the old wizard roared wildly, and the whole person turned into a black fog and fled to the distance.


    "Did you escape?"


    Under the cover of Su Bai''s mind, his body moved, and the whole person ejected like a shell.


    In an instant, he pulled out a long scratch in the air, broke three times the sound barrier in an instant, and punched like a dragon. In the eyes of the old wizard, he punched him on the chest.


    Bang Bang -


    burst into a series of rings.


    The vigorous Qi on the old wizard''s body burst almost instantly, and his heart wrapped by the black wizard burst, followed by his body, internal organs and bones.


    In the dark, a blood mist appeared.


    The real yuan and the destructive power of thunder contained in the power of Su Bai''s fist are wrapped in the spirit of the old sorcerer for a moment, and they want to completely annihilate it.


    But the next moment, change suddenly.


    There was a slight buzzing sound. In the blood fog, a black tortoise shell like object slowly rose. The blood lines on the tortoise shell lit up and sent out a strange smell. It actually dissolved the power of Su Bai and thunder.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost of the old sorcerer appeared on the tortoise shell. In a moment, he drove the black tortoise shell to flee to the distance.


    "Spirit or sorcery?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The smell of black tortoise shell seems strange.


    It''s similar to the magic weapons used by the great Wumen in ancient times, but its power is different by many times.


    Without thinking too much, Su Bai''s body moved, instead of chasing the old sorcerer, she fell on Xue Wanyun''s side in an instant.


    At this time, the two were still in a coma. Su Bai lifted the ban on them. He explored their bodies and found the ban left by the old wizard.


    This spirit prohibition, if it is for the ordinary God realm master, it must be helpless, but for Su Bai, it is not worth mentioning.


    As he waved, he magnified the tower and enveloped them, directly isolating them from the outside world.


    Even if it''s the back hand of the old sorcerer, it''s useless!


    After all this, Su Bai turned into a thunderbolt and chased to the sky.


    Deep in Langya Mountain.


    A piece of black tortoise shell wrapped in a piece of blood light fled to the deep mountains and forests.


    He overestimated himself!


    He thought that with the help of the array, he could compete with Su Bai, and even hope to kill her.


    But when he fought with Su Bai, he found that Su Bai''s strength was terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit breath of Su Bai still staying at the level of divine realm, he suspected that he was facing an immortal master!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he gave up the broken array and ran away without hesitation.Before that Jiuyou xuansha array was broken by Su Bai, which broke the foundation and destroyed half of it. Even if he used the secret method to combine with the big array again, he might not be su Bai''s opponent.


    This time it was his miscalculation!


    First, the curse failed, and then underestimated the strength of Su Bai. Now, if it wasn''t for the mysterious ancestor "Dayan tortoise shell", I would have been killed by Su Bai.


    The next moment.


    A flash of lightning tore the void in a flash, so fast that it startled the old sorcerer and fell on his spirit in a flash.


    "Ah --- Su Bai, how can you --"


    bang!


    There was a deep burst sound, and the old Sorcerer''s blood spirit was broken. But when he was about to be destroyed by the power of lightning, he was suddenly sucked into the tortoise shell by the blood lines on the tortoise shell.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s figure is solid.


    Frowning at the black tortoise shell floating in the air, Su Bai frowned slowly.


    The hardness of the tortoise shell seems to be beyond my imagination.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t help you if your spirit hides in this tortoise shell?"


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s heart moved. With a Shua, a purple light shot out, forming a purple flying sword in front of him.


    It''s Zixiao sword!


    "Flying sword!"


    On the black tortoise shell, the old Sorcerer''s face loomed, and the fluctuation of his mind suddenly became violent.


    "Su Bai, don''t deceive people too much! Don''t forget, your two relatives are still in my hands! If you are in a hurry, you can kill them


    "Still dare to threaten me! I don''t know what to do


    Su Bai sneered: "do you think that your crude means of forbidding spirits can defeat me?"


    He didn''t lose his voice and waved.


    "Chop!"


    Shua!


    Zixiao sword is like thunder and lightning. In a moment, it tears the void and falls on the black tortoise shell.


    "No --" cried the old spirit in horror.


    "Bang!"


    Purple thunder and lightning, originally indestructible black tortoise shell, at this moment, the black light on it suddenly trembles and disappears. The blood lines on it all tremble violently and lose their light.


    However, after all, there is no fragmentation.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai saw this scene, her eyes suddenly showed a trace of accident.

 Chapter 782

    The black tortoise shell is no less than the top-grade spirit weapon!


    "Hahaha --"


    on the black tortoise shell, the spirit of the old sorcerer suddenly appeared. He was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    It seems that Da Yan''s tortoise shell is more mysterious and powerful than he imagined. It can block the attack of Su Bai''s flying sword!


    He looks at Su Bai from a distance, and his mind rings in Su Bai''s ear.


    "Su Bai, since your relatives are all right, how about giving up the grudge between you and me? As long as you let me go, I can guarantee that I will never step into China again in my life, and I will give up when I see you SuBai overseas. How about that? "


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he looked up at the spirit of the old sorcerer.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    The old Sorcerer''s bloody eyes were staring at Su Bai. He was so angry that he said, "Su Bai, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "The net is broken? You think too much of yourself


    He pointed to the void.


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    A cyan ripple centered on his finger spreads towards the distance in an instant, and envelops the emptiness of a square kilometer in the blink of an eye.


    The black tortoise shell hidden in the spirit of the old witch god suddenly solidified at this moment.


    The spirit of the old sorcerer was terrified.


    "What kind of technique is this, even the spirit can be fixed?"


    His eyes were crazy, and his spirit was shaking violently.


    "Su Bai, you forced me!"


    Boom!


    He had been the static blood spirit, unexpectedly burst to pieces.


    What''s weird is that the bloody spirit has not dissipated. It''s twisted like fog and suddenly turns into three figures.


    These three figures are all like old witches.


    At the same time, the spirits of the three old witches looked at Su Bai fiercely. Their voice was full of hatred and venom, and they said:


    "Su Bai, first cut off my incarnation, and cut off my way to the earth immortal! Now I''m forced to burn the spirit again. Even if I can live today, I''m afraid I don''t have much time left! It''s hard to wash all the rivers and lakes with this hatred! "


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and her fist slowly stretched out.


    When Soapy put out her fist.


    Hundreds of meters high, the howling wind also seems to be quiet.


    The three old sorcerers, who were shrouded in the blood light and had fuzzy faces, all shrank their pupils one after another, and then exclaimed: "Su Bai, do you think the power of the body is still useful to my soul body? Ridiculous


    "Is it?"


    Su Bai lightly returned a sentence, then the body shape slightly in a flash, took back the fist.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be standing in the same place, motionless. But a shrill sound, like a sharp knife across the steel, resounded in the whole sky.


    A long white air passage appears between the three spirits of Su Bai and the old sorcerer. This white airway spans hundreds of meters, just like the tail gas of a fighter.


    "Bang!"


    Among the three spirits, one of them broke up out of thin air, just like being smashed by a high-speed locomotive. Countless black spirits scattered. In that moment, Su Bai had already broken up the spirit of the old sorcerer.


    That is to say, in the realm of the old sorcerer, they didn''t see how to do it. Only the mental force can feel it. The speed of sapphire has gone far beyond the boundary of the naked eye and reached an immeasurable realm.


    "So fast? I''m afraid it''s close to four times the speed of sound, isn''t it


    The remaining two old sorcerers were staring at Su Bai, with fierce eyes.


    At this speed, he can''t escape!


    Now the only vitality is to spell the magic spirit!


    The bloody spirits, which had already been scattered, gathered together again like stars at this moment.


    "It''s no use!"


    "The spirit of my Lord is hiding in the tortoise shell of Dayan. As long as you can''t break the defense of the tortoise shell of Dayan, you can''t kill me!"


    The old wizard sneered, "I''m next!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    His three ghosts, like nothingness, penetrated all obstacles and almost immediately fell in front of Su Bai.


    "The forbidden skill of blood sorcery - blood spirit bite!"


    The air vibrated, and the three bloody figures suddenly expanded. In an instant, the height increased by ten feet. The three figures surrounded Su Bai in the middle.


    Boom!


    The blood awn flickered among the three figures and turned at a high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, a blood color whirlpool appeared in the place where Su Bai was. The whirlpool exuded a terrible force of swallowing and sucking. It ignored the protection of Zhen Yuan and acted directly on the blood and spirit of the body.


    Even if it is Su Bai''s achievement of congenital body, and Tianlei doesn''t destroy the body, Xiaocheng also feels that the blood essence in the body seems to vibrate.However, his spirit is so powerful that it can be compared with that of the earth immortals. What''s more, there is the suppression of lie yuan magic power. How can it be shaken by the old witchcraft?


    At this moment, the spirit of the old wizard was even more shocked.


    His taboo secret skill, which was used to burn the spirit desperately, was enough to devour the essence and blood of the strong spirit at the top of the divine realm. But now on Su Bai, it was like mud sinking into the sea.


    How strong are their bodies and spirits?


    At this moment, the old wizard suddenly despair.


    But in an instant, he was angry. At this moment, the black tortoise shell that he had hidden in the spirit suddenly rose in color. Suddenly, it flew out of the spirit and stabbed Su Baimei in the heart!


    "Death


    The ghost of the old sorcerer roared wildly.


    "Shenyuan Dao, chop!"


    In response to him, it was only the indifferent voice of Su Bai.


    As his voice rang out, a curved moon blade, like substance, condensed in a flash, and then fell on the black tortoise shell.


    "Chi --"


    there was a crack in the spirit level, the black tortoise shell suddenly trembled, and the shadow of the old wizard in it was cut in half in a moment!


    Originally shrouded in Su Bai''s whole body, the three ghosts of the old witches and gods whirled rapidly. At this moment, they suddenly trembled, and at the same time, they looked at Su Bai in disbelief.


    "I''m not reconciled --"


    at the next moment, the three ghosts are like broken balloons, turning into light and rain.


    And the black tortoise shell, which lost its support, also fell to the ground with a bang at this moment.


    Su Bai waved it away and looked at it carefully.


    This black tortoise shell is only the size of an adult''s palm.


    It seems that the lines are made by nature, which seems to have a kind of simple and natural feeling.


    Su Bai can feel that the old sorcerer is facing Da Yan''s tortoise shell for the wrong purpose.


    He could feel that even his Shenyuan Dao could not cut into the black tortoise shell.


    This alone shows the value of the black tortoise shell.


    His Shenyuan Dao is a secret skill of spirit derived from lie Yuan Shu. It''s a big killing weapon to deal with the same level cultivators. It doesn''t pay attention to the common magic weapon and magic power defense. Now this humble black tortoise shell giant can be his Shenyuan Dao. It''s not an ordinary thing!


    Before, the old wizard could only manipulate the black tortoise shell, and his spirit could only attach to the surface of the black tortoise shell. Otherwise, it would take some effort to kill him!

 Chapter 783

    Without thinking more, he put away the mysterious black tortoise shell, and Su Bai returned to Xue Wanyun''s place again.


    Under the protection of chongjun tower, they are safe and sound.


    Su Bai beckons to take back the chongjun tower. In a moment, Zhenyuan drum turns into a silver awn, and the two disappear.


    And half an hour after her departure.


    Originally quiet deep in the dense forest, suddenly a figure floated to the sky.


    The visitor is white with hair and beard. He wears a high bun on his head and a gray Taoist robe. He has a ruddy face and no sign of aging. What''s strange is that his body doesn''t fluctuate, but he stands out of thin air.


    Standing here for a long time, the old man sighed.


    "I''ve been shut up for decades. There are such evil people in the world! Liang Tiantu''s loss is in his hands. It''s not unjust! "


    He sighed softly. His body didn''t move, just like a wisp of smoke, slowly disappeared.


    ......


    Mu family.


    Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu wake up.


    Their faces were in a trance. When they saw Su Bai, their hearts suddenly relaxed.


    "Xiaobai, what about the old monster?"


    Xue Wanyun''s face was still scared at this time and asked subconsciously.


    And Mu Xiyu''s face is also nervous, straight look at Su Bai, want to come this event to her influence is not small.


    Su Bai chuckled and comforted: "Auntie, don''t worry! That old witch has been killed by me! This will never happen again


    When he glanced at Mu Xiyu, he sighed in his heart and said in a soft voice: "no matter what, it''s all because of me. Next, cousin and aunt, you don''t want to stay in Jiangzhou any more!"


    Xue Wanyun and Mu Xiyu were stunned.


    Mu Zhenhong, who was sober in advance, was still afraid, but at this time, hearing Su Bai''s words, he was stunned subconsciously and asked: "not in Jiangzhou? So where are we going? "


    "Jinling!" Su Bai took a look at the three and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid the whole world of martial arts in China will not be stable. I''m afraid you will be in danger if you stay here. So I''d better go to Jinling and live with my grandfather. I''ll arrange the array there, and there are a lot of experts to protect it. It''s much safer than Jiangzhou. "


    Xue Wanyun and Mu Zhenhong look at each other and don''t know how to make a decision.


    They have lived in Jiangzhou for most of their lives, which suddenly makes them leave. They can''t make up their mind for a while.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before they spoke, they saw Mu Xiyu gritting his teeth and looking at Su Bai, saying, "let''s go to Jinling!"


    She looked at Xue Wanyun and Mu Zhenhong and said, "Mom and Dad, you can see how powerful these people are. In front of these people, the police and the army have no way. We can''t resist at all! And my grandfather and I are in Jinling, and we take care of each other in Jinling. "


    Xue Wanyun nodded: "Xiyu said yes!"


    Only mu Zhenhong looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll have your work transferred to Jinling."


    Muzhen Hongdun was overjoyed: "that''s the trouble for Xiaobai!"


    After settling down the three people, Su Bai came straight forward.


    Walking along the familiar and strange path at the foot of the mountain, I soon came to the open space in front of Liuxin lake.


    It''s the second half of the night, the first day of the lunar new year.


    Not far from the countryside, the sound of firecrackers has been heard one after another.


    Su Bai was sitting in front of the open space of Liuxin lake, looking at the dim and deep lake water and the distant lights. In his heart, a strange and complex emotion was growing slowly.


    A year ago, I stepped into the stage of practicing Qi again here.


    He looked at a place in the middle of the lake. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the water, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    That''s where he found the plant.


    It was also here that he met Xia Qianyu.


    But now he is not sure, what is the connection between Xia Qianyu and the figure in his mind.


    Hoo -


    with a long breath, Su Bai no longer thought about it.


    I''m afraid this matter can''t be explored until I break through the golden elixir.


    In the distance, there was a slight sound of vegetation fragmentation, which could hardly be traced.


    But how can you hide all this from Su Bai?


    Without looking back, he said softly, "come out!"


    Not far behind him, the shadow of muxiyu came out slowly in the shadow of vegetation.


    She did not say a word, went to sit down beside her, and did not speak, so together with her, she looked at the shimmering lake.


    After a long time.


    Mu Xiyu asked vaguely: "Su Bai, can I ask you a question?"


    Su Bai looked at her one eye, "ask."


    "Who are you?"Mu Xiyu looks at Su Bai with a complicated face.


    I do not know when, she has been unable to remember before the face of the waste white.


    Instead, in just one year, they let them destroy Jiangzhou general''s family, Jinling Zheng''s family and even the Su''s family in the capital!


    Including the night when she was abducted by the old witch God, although all this happened, it still made her feel unreal like a dream.


    Su Bai chuckles and looks at Mu Xiyu.


    "Cousin thought, who am I?"


    Mu Xiyu was asked by Su Bai.


    Her face was puzzled, and she continued to ask, "but - but you were --"


    she hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s rubbish, isn''t it?"


    Mu Xiyu''s face turned red, and he took a deep breath: "yes! You are obviously a waste. When you were driven out of Su''s house, why did you change overnight and become so, so - "


    she stopped again.


    Because she really can''t think of any adjectives to describe today''s su Bai.


    Brilliant?


    Good at martial arts?


    Or mysterious and powerful?


    "I can''t figure it out!" Mu Xiyu grits her teeth and stares at Su Bai. It seems that she wants to vent all her anger and unwillingness.


    "I really can''t accept my education for so many years. You have transformed into a peerless master overnight. Even the Tang family in Jiangzhou, the Duan family in Jinling and the Xiangjia family bow to you!"


    "Even the Su family in the capital is destroyed by you, which is more outrageous than the movie! I really can''t figure out how you did it


    Su Bai looks at Mu Xiyu with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Cousin, do you know that in addition to money and power, there is another thing that can be above this?"


    Muxiyu asked: "what?"


    Su Bai suddenly got up, and her body suddenly exuded a sea like momentum.


    "Strength!"


    "Absolute strength!"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, with both hands on his back and deep eyes looking at the sky.


    "Because I have absolute strength, I can make those big people bow down in your eyes!"


    "Because I have absolute strength, I can ignore the rules that you fear like tigers in your eyes!"


    "Because, I have absolute strength, so all the intrigues, in front of me are false!"

 Chapter 784

    At this moment, Su Bai didn''t exude the breath of cultivation, but just standing here, he naturally exuded a strong momentum of indifference, self-confidence, hegemony and self-respect, just like God!


    "The world is different from what you think it is!"


    Mu Xiyu looks up at Su Bai dully, but he can''t say a word of refutation.


    It''s not the first time that she''s seen Su Bai do it.


    It''s not the first time to know that there are martial arts and magic masters in the world.


    However, after so many years of modern education, she told her that all this was one-sided and illusory. The real society was the modern society of science, technology and law like that in the book class. Those so-called martial arts masters had to hide behind the scenes after all.


    But now, after years of belief and opinion, she was finally torn open by the words of Su Bai.


    The world is really different from what she imagined!


    At the sight of the lost Mu Xiyu, Su Bai didn''t say anything more.


    As a proud cousin since childhood, she has all the things she believes and wants to believe. However, the world is more vast and mysterious than she imagined. I don''t know how many times!


    Let her take a hit.


    Muxiyu fell into dullness.


    But Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly picked up and looked at the darkness on the other side of Liuxin lake. He said faintly, "if there are guests here, why don''t you come out and see them?"


    As soon as Su Bai touched his sleeve, the water flowed out of the lake as if it had been drawn out by invisible traction. Several channels of water gathered in front of him to form a square water table and two water stools.


    WOW!


    With a big wave of his hand, a set of glass cups and teapots made of sapphire fell on the crystal like table.


    His heart read a move, the aura around yuncang mountain and Liuxin lake suddenly gathered like a tide, and he gently led it into the glass cup.


    One side, Mu Xiyu dull looking at all this, shocked for a long time speechless.


    "It''s a good way to control water and make tea. The world says that Su Daoyou is excellent at both law and martial arts. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation!"


    An old voice came slowly. In the dark, a figure in a grey robe walked slowly along the sparkling lake.


    Although he didn''t show Ruth''s accomplishments, he walked on the lake like walking on the ground. Master Huajing was impressed by this move alone.


    Mu Xiyu raised his head along with his voice, and then he saw an old man in a grey robe with wide sleeves, stepping on water waves, as if coming from outside the sky.


    The old man sat opposite to Su Bai, looking at the light blue Lingcha on the water table, and hugging him.


    "Kunlun, hard work."


    Su Bai was not surprised at the old man''s sudden arrival. He asked faintly, "the Taoist friends came late at night, but they also came to me, the immortal body?"


    The old man paused, then shook his head and said with a smile, "no!"


    "Su Daoyou studies heaven and man, and his magic power is profound. Although I''m confident that I have some means, I''m better than the old sorcerer. At most, I''m as good as Liang Tiantu''s sword master, and I''m not the opponent of him."


    Su Bai looked at him a little surprised: "you have self-knowledge!" After that, he took up his tea cup and drank it down. He said faintly, "the world thinks that the most powerful people in China are the sword master of Tiangong and the Tiantu Sword Fairy of Tianjian sect. But he doesn''t know that youxiuwei has surpassed Liang Tiantu and the sword master."


    The old man is as vast as the sea, as strong as a mountain, and his mind is no less powerful than himself!


    On this point alone, they are better than liang Tiantu and Liang Tiantu!


    How deep is the water in the martial arts and Taoism of China!


    Moreover, since he knows the old sorcerer, it proves that he should have felt the fluctuation of his fight with the old sorcerer before, that is to say, when he fights with the old sorcerer, he should not be far away from Langya Mountain.


    This person tracking so far to find themselves, to say is to find their own chat, that Su Bai himself do not believe!


    The old man was slightly stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "Taoist friend, I''m sorry! I can''t go up on the stage with my little accomplishments. In the martial arts world of China, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, those who are better than me are everywhere! "


    Su Bai said with a noncommittal smile: "if I guess well, you have already achieved the friendship between heaven and man and entered the realm of heaven and man, right? If this kind of cultivation is still not on the table in China, I''m afraid no one in the martial arts and Taoism of China can be on the table! "


    The old man shrunk slightly in the depth of his pupils, then clasped his fists and said with a bitter smile: "the Taoist friend is really involved in the cultivation. I made a breakthrough some time ago. Now I''m just out of the mountain to seek the way to the immortals. I didn''t expect that I would be seen through by the Taoist friend at a glance and repent!"


    If the two people''s dialogue spreads, it will shock the whole world.


    It is said that Kunlun has long been a lonely place, and it has not even had a divine realm. Now, an old man who is stronger than the ancestors of Tiangong and liangtiantu suddenly emerges.


    "In this world, apart from the old man, brother cangjian should have entered the realm of heaven and man. As for brother Tiantu, he showed the fighting power of the immortals when he fought with Taoist friends. I''m afraid he has already entered the realm of heaven and man. Besides us three, there should be several other people in the whole country of China. But even if it''s a great achievement of the spirit, the interaction between heaven and man, and the achievement of the position of heaven and man, what''s the use of not having the unity of spirit and flesh, and condensing the way of the immortals? "Hard life shakes his head again and again:


    "only when you step into this realm can you know. If you don''t become an immortal, it''s all illusory. The so-called heaven and man are just nice names! If you don''t have the support of the body of the immortals, it''s suicide to stir up the power of heaven and earth. We are not far behind the peak of the divine realm. But how difficult it is for the earth immortal. If there is no great chance, there is almost no hope. "


    Su Bai nodded slightly.


    The aura of the earth is exhausted.


    Unless we can find the immortal spiritual pulse for thousands of years, the normal aura is not enough to make them enter the earth immortal. What''s the use of state alone?


    Su Bai is not born now, but he can live for four or five hundred years by repairing thunder.


    It''s not a fairy, it''s better than a fairy!


    "What can I do for you? I can make it clear to you that I''m not a Dixian, either. It''s just that the cultivation method is more powerful than you, so you can barely have the fighting power of the earth immortal. "


    Su Bai is directly in charge.


    To this point today, the whole earth can not cause a handful of people, Su Bai has no need to cover up. Even if he announced the identity of his immortal cultivator, few people dared to hit him.


    And other divine realm join hands, that is, two or three more heaven and man, all failed to hurt Su Bai.


    Smell speech, laborious life is also shake one''s head wry smile, sigh a way: "the way friend says, old man also has guess."


    His eyes were dim, and he looked into the distance: "I''ve lived in vain for more than 130 years, and I''ve been sitting in Kunlun. Martial arts and other schools of martial arts have declined or even disappeared from the scenery, but now I''m still far away from the earth immortal. I realized at that time that it was impossible to break through the immortals in this world. Unless... "


    " unless what... "Su Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    "Unless you get out of this world!"

 Chapter 785

    After his hard work, he looked at Su Bai like a sword and said: "do you know the fairy gate, Su Daoyou?"


    "Fairy gate?"


    The light in Su Bai''s eyes flashed, but there was no Ruth on her face. She said faintly: "I''ve heard a little."


    Hard life a careful observation of Su Bai without blinking, although the color of Su Bai did not change at all, but he can still capture the change of Su Bai''s mood.


    The light in his eyes flashed, "Su Daoyou really knows the existence of Xianmen! What''s more, Su Daoyou''s practice is so mysterious, and his accomplishments are all connected with heaven. I''m afraid there are countless ties between Su Daoyou and Xianmen! "


    Su Bai chuckled: "do you think I''m from Xianmen?"


    Hard life said with a smile: "even if Su Daoyou is not a member of the immortal sect, I''m afraid he has passed on a certain Taoist tradition in the immortal sect. Otherwise, he can''t have such amazing accomplishments in a short time!"


    Su Bai shook his head, his face showed a touch of irony: "do you really think that the so-called immortal gate can have such ability? Let an ordinary young man who has no strength to bind a chicken have the strength to rival the immortal in just one year


    "This --" hard life dumb.


    After a while, his face became complicated and he gave a long sigh.


    "Su Daoyou is right! I''m wrong


    "The so-called immortals are different! Once you enter the earth immortal, you are already half an immortal. No matter how powerful the people in the immortal sect are, it is impossible to be a war immortal in the divine realm. Liang Tiantu''s last sword can be invincible in this world. Even brother cangjian and I can only fight each other desperately, but we can''t even hurt you. This has violated the common sense of cultivation. You should know that the divine realm and the immortals are the difference between the natural moat, which is the iron law of the cultivation world. "


    "Listen to what you say, I know Xianmen very well."


    Su Bai is noncommittal.


    For the earth, it may be an iron law, but in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many people who are the best in the congenital realm. They can kill and build the foundation. If they have a spiritual treasure in hand, they can do it!


    After a hard life, there was a trace of memory on his face.


    "To be honest with you, I lived in Kunlun, which was once a branch of the immortal sect. When my aura was not exhausted, my Kunlun sect was the largest sect in the world. At that time, ancient Wudang and Qingcheng sword sect were not lonely. Most of them had something to do with the immortal sect."


    "It is recorded in ancient books that the ancestor of laofumen had contact with the people of Xianmen. It is said that they are just like the legendary Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period. Their clothes and decorations are very simple. But the fighting power is matchless. The ordinary people who are at the top of the world can shake the divine world. He is extremely powerful and can fight across realms. He is quite similar to Su Daoyou. "


    Kuoming said that, with a slight pause, and his eyes fixed on Su Bai, he said: "and they call themselves... Immortal cultivators!"


    "The immortal?"


    Has been the surface of the Su Bai, at this time, finally a contraction of the pupils, the corners of the mouth show a strange smile.


    It seems that the Xianmen before was really the true Taoist tradition of cultivating immortals. However, the cultivation methods of this generation are also quite simple.


    If not, the strength of Tianxing three people in yaoshenzong would not be the only one. The real cultivation of immortals, even at the peak of Qi training, can absolutely match the so-called earth immortals on earth!


    "Sure enough, you are like them." Hard life, a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know whether Su Daoyou is the reincarnation of an old monster or the chance of getting the ancient chance. In a word, it''s none of my business. If you are weak, I dare to rob you. But now, Su Daoyou is pressing the world. Who dares to face you


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile but not a smile, "Xin Daoyou''s Taoism is profound, but you can try it!"


    Hard life repeatedly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Su Daoyou is joking! Now that I have come here on my own initiative, I have already given up such thoughts! "


    If Su Bai is still in the supernatural realm, I''m afraid that he will not hesitate to snatch and interrogate the skill.


    It''s a great fate. It''s about the chance of long-term vision and getting out of the world. It''s the biggest treasure in the world. It''s hard for him to survive.


    How could he miss the Dixian avenue that he has been pursuing for so many years?


    However, now that he has just killed Liang Tiantu and the old sorcerer, he is so powerful that he has to give up this road.


    After a hard life, he continued: "since hundreds of years ago, the aura has dried up, the gate of immortals has been closed, and the road to immortals has almost been cut off! Even though cangming was a sword immortal at that time, he still couldn''t achieve the position of earth immortal. It can be said that now there are no conditions for the achievement of earth immortal in the world! "


    Hard life sighed, then his eyes showed a touch of hot, deep voice.


    "If we want to become immortals, our only hope is the immortal gate!"


    Su Bai''s look remained unchanged, and asked faintly, "do you know where the so-called immortal gate is?"


    He was only one step away from building the foundation.


    If you can find the immortal gate, enter the holy land of cultivation, and give Su Baidu the reincarnation experience of robbing the great monk xianzun enough aura and cultivation resources, he can quickly cultivate to the realm of golden elixir, even Yuanying, and transform the spirit!It seemed that he was waiting for Su Bai to ask. He was not surprised when he heard Su Bai''s words. He just said in a soft voice: "the immortal gate is a top secret. There are no more than one person in the world who knows it! And I happen to be one of the people who know the secrets of the immortal sect. Are you sure you want to know? "


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile: "I''m afraid Xin Daoyou came so far to find me just to tell me the secret of the immortal gate, right? If I don''t listen, I''m sorry for Daoyou! "


    Hard life laughs: "Su Daoyou is really a wonderful person! In this case, I don''t beat around the Bush any more. According to the ancient books of my school, the small world of Xianmen calls itself Fangyuan. It has several connections with the outside world, but they are all in a closed state. If you break in hard, you will be a Dixian and you will die! But I know that there is an entrance, and the seal is loose. If there are several top experts in the divine realm, maybe we can break into the immortal gate! "


    "Where is the entrance?" Su Bai asked with a frown.


    "That''s where my orthodoxy lies, deep in Kunlun!"


    Su Bai''s eyes moved and she didn''t speak any more.


    And the hard life is to continue: "this time I come here rashly, is to invite Su Daoyou to Xianmen."


    "When we get to our level, it''s the only pursuit of our life to be promoted to the earth immortal! But now the earth''s aura is exhausted, and the promotion to earth immortal is far away. We have to fight for it. I hope that Su Daoyou can go with us! "


    Hard life finish saying, also no longer speak, quietly sit here, waiting for the answer of Su Bai.


    For the words of hard life, Su Bai did not doubt too much.


    Although he had the cultivation of heaven and man, he was just the peak of the changed divine realm. His real combat power was almost the same as Liang Tiantu''s.


    Even if he has a plan, Su Bai can cut through it with one sword!


    he has a plan

 Chapter 786

    What''s more, Kunlun Mountain has been called Xianshan since ancient times, and it''s not surprising that Xianmen small world is here.


    Although the hard life is lighter than that of Liang Tiantu, the time is approaching. In order to enter the immortal gate, there is no need for it.


    Otherwise, he would not tell Su Bai so easily.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Su Bai looked at him quietly and asked, "besides me, who else did you invite?"


    "Su Daoyou is the first! In addition to Su Daoyou, I''m also going to invite master cangjian, master Kuzhi of Beidi ancient temple, great master Wan Songyang in the depth of Miao, Li Daoyi of guwu road in Zhongzhou, and Taoist Ji on the coast of the East China Sea. "


    Hard life seems to be explaining: "although the seal at the entrance of the immortal gate is loose, it is still not that the strong one in the divine realm can shake it. Although we are only one step away from the earth immortal, we are far from the earth immortal. What''s more, the entrance is rather dangerous, that is, there is a danger of life and death when heaven and man enter. To be on the safe side, we will work together to have a complete grasp!"


    Hearing this, Su Bai''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    I''m afraid that the black sword seal that someone gave me before was just to invite me to enter the immortal gate. Now I haven''t agreed, but I''ve come across this bitter fate. Is it an appointment?


    However, it seems that this painstaking life didn''t know the plan of master cangjian.


    That''s interesting.


    "Why does Su Daoyou laugh?"


    Hard life doubts a way.


    Su Bai waved his hand: "just think of some interesting things! Now that Xin Daoyou is cordially invited, Su won''t delay! However, I still have some things to deal with here. I don''t know when Xin Daoyou will leave here? "


    "Half a month later, the Lantern Festival, the night of full moon, is the most loose seal, this time is the best time to rush into the battle!"


    "Lantern Festival?" With a smile, Su Bai nodded and said, "I know."


    With that, with a wave of his big hand, Su Bai turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky with Mu Xiyu, who had already fallen into an unconscious state.


    Without the support of the Su Bai magic power, the tables, chairs and benches formed by the current turned into a pool of water and flowed into the ground.


    Hard life suddenly got up, looked at the direction of the disappearance of Su Bai, full silence for dozens of seconds, then slowly left.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not agree where and how to meet.


    However, there is always a way for them to find each other when they reach this level.


    On the first day of the lunar new year.


    Su Bai and three members of Xue Wanyun''s family move to Xue Jiazhuang garden.


    Xue Pinghai, Su Qingyao and others are also very happy about their arrival. In Jinling City, at least their safety is guaranteed.


    For the next few days, Su Bai stayed with her family and did not rush to practice.


    February 10, the sixth day of the first month of the lunar calendar.


    Su Bai went to Beijing again.


    First, he visited Xia''s family and met Xia Qianyu. Then, Su Bai arrived at Tiangong other courtyard.


    Under the pavilion, a pot of hot tea was warming on the stove.


    The fragrance curls and fills the courtyard.


    Su Bai and master cangjian sit opposite each other. There are only two people in the courtyard. Even Gong Wuyu and Gong Changxue are driven out.


    "Do you know why I invited you?"


    The master of Tibetan sword sipped a sip of tea, just like an ordinary farmer, with his hands in each other''s sleeves, sitting on a stool and looking at Su Bai.


    Su Bai said with a smile: "know some."


    "Dare to ask where this sword Fu Cang Kendo friend comes from?"


    "Fairy gate!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "it''s strange to say that the front foot of Tibetan Kendo friend gave me this sword amulet, and the back foot of Kunlun Xin Daoyou invited me to enter the immortal gate. By the way, he also said that he would invite Tibetan Kendo friends together. I don''t know if Tibetan Kendo friends have ever met him?"


    "Hard life?" When the Master heard the words, his face suddenly changed. "The old man is still alive!"


    "It seems that you really know this man!"


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and then asked, "do you know the origin of this hard life? In his words, he said that there is an entrance to the immortal gate deep in the Kunlun Mountains. May I believe that? "


    The master took a deep breath, looked at Su Bai with a dignified face, and said in a deep voice: "don''t hide from Su Daoyou! Xin Kuming is indeed the last master in Kunlun, but he has been very low-key, and has hardly appeared in the past 100 years. Everyone thinks that he has already passed away, but he is still alive! "


    "He is not only alive, but now he has broken through the realm of heaven and man!"


    Su Bai light way.


    The master of Tibetan sword was stunned again, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s not unusual to break through the realm of heaven and man with this talent."


    "As for what he said about the entrance to the immortal gate in the depth of Kunlun Mountain, this is true indeed!"The man in possession of sword looks more serious than ever. He looks at Su Bai: "recently, heaven and earth have changed. Although the aura has a sign of recovery, our group of antiques can''t wait for that time! It''s also a matter of feeling to ask Su Daoyou to enter the immortal gate. "


    "Originally, I also wanted to invite Su Daoyou to go to the cloud top of the Qinling Mountains to find out if the entrance exists. Now that I am willing to share the entrance of the immortal gate in the depth of Kunlun Mountains, how about we go with him to enter the immortal gate? I''m afraid it''s the only chance for us to become immortals! "


    Su Bai''s eyes moved and said with a smile: "if we follow the meaning of Zang Jiandao, then we are going to agree to Xin Daoyou''s invitation?"


    Hard life and talk about the future.


    But I heard a slightly hoarse voice in the distance.


    "Who can refuse such a big chance?"


    Su Bai and hard life look at each other, and there is not much unexpected color on her face.


    WOW!


    In the distance, there is the sound of the tide rising and falling, the sky suddenly turns blue, the clouds all over the sky are like the tide surging, and the sound of the sea tide comes out.


    At this time, his face changed and he looked up.


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, in the blue tide, a thin figure of the old man stepped on the huge waves, as if from the Milky way above nine days.


    Before he fell, a huge and suffocating pressure swept over him. Except for the two gods Gong Wuyu and Gong Changxue, all the experts in Tiangong felt trembling and almost kneeling.


    "Hum!"


    The master of cangjian''s face was cold and fierce. When he got up suddenly, a sword like spirit rose up.


    Chi la!


    The sharp and extreme sword will stir the power of heaven and earth in an instant, forming a huge silver sword with a length of more than 100 meters. One sword runs through the void, fiercely facing the blue sea waves sweeping down from the sky!


    "Taoist Ji, you are too presumptuous!"

 Chapter 787

    Boom!


    The sky is like thunder, which can be heard clearly for more than ten miles.


    In shock, they looked up at the sky and saw a silver air sword crossing the void, splitting the blue air wave in two.


    WOW!


    The air waves are scattered. A thin old man in a blue robe comes down from the sky and looks at the Tibetan sword master with a gloomy smile.


    "What? Old swordsman, do you really want to fight with me in this capital? Are you not afraid to destroy this prosperous city? "


    The skinny old man sneered: "if I''m afraid of you in other places, it''s in your home. I''m sure you dare not fight with me! Hum


    The man in possession of the sword was livid, and he was staring at the thin old man in the air. His intention to kill was surging. He said in a cold voice, "Taoist Ji, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Oh? Are you really angry? "


    Taoist Ji, with a smile, narrowed his triangular eyes into a slit: "you don''t have to be like this. If you want to kill me, there are plenty of opportunities! I came out of the mountain this time for the sake of immortality. I didn''t beat you to death! "


    The man in possession of sword raised his eyebrows abruptly: "hard life has invited you, too?"


    "What? I can only invite you, not me? " It is obvious that Ji daoren does not deal with the master of Tibetan sword, and his words have been tit for tat.


    "Hum!"


    The man in possession of sword gave a cold hum and didn''t answer.


    When he rose in those years, he had been looking at Ji daoren. He was very small-minded, and he was insidious. He once calculated the master of hidden sword several times, but later he was almost seriously injured by the master of hidden sword.


    This matter is even recorded in the heart of this man. For so many years, the development of Tiangong is limited in China. In fact, most of it is because of this man.


    It''s just that this man has disappeared these years. Both the sword master and Gong Wuyu think that he is dead, but they don''t expect that he is still alive.


    Although his strength is weaker than that of Liang Tiantu and cangjian, he can be regarded as the peak of the old Shenjing one hundred years ago. He has many means and his strength can not be underestimated. He was a real ancestor in the coastal areas of Southeast Asia a few decades ago.


    It is said that the overseas dragon hall can develop to such a stage, and this Taoist stratagem has an inseparable relationship.


    It is said that the old dragon master who was killed by Su Bai was his registered disciple.


    I don''t know why, after the old dragon master was killed by Su Bai, this man has been quiet.


    "Where is your hard life? Why are you alone?"


    The man in possession of the sword frowned and asked.


    Ji daoren said faintly: "xindaoyou will come later. I''ll take a step first. In addition to seeing if you are still alive, the most important thing is to see who is the famous Su Bai and Su Daoyou?"


    As he spoke, his eyes slowly fell on Su Bai, who had been quietly sitting in the pavilion tasting tea.


    Shua!


    When he took one step, his body directly turned into a shadow and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already reached the opposite side of Su Bai.


    He squinted and looked at Su Bai. Then he said, "this Su Daoyou is really too young! Tut Tut, it''s really a peerless monster to have the strength to kill Liang Tiantu at such an age! I don''t know what kind of skills Su Daoyou practiced, but it has something to do with Xianmen? "


    Su Bai''s face is expressionless, eyes fall on him, light way: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Not far away, the man in possession of sword frowned slightly and said quietly, "Su Daoyou, this man has a lot to do with the overseas dragon hall. You killed the old dragon master. It''s said that he was his registered disciple --"


    so it is!


    Su Bai sneered, this old guy is really not good at it!


    However, does he really think he is better than liang Tiantu?


    How dare you challenge yourself like this?


    Taoist Ji PI said with a smile: "I have heard that Su Bai''s Taoist friends have martial arts, Taoism and divinity, and his cultivation is not like that in the world. Therefore, I have some doubts in my heart, so I have this question. Please don''t misunderstand him."


    Su Bai looked at him with a smile: "you''re right. I can tell you clearly that my cultivation method is more powerful than the people you are eager to enter the immortal gate. I just don''t know if you have the courage to seize it


    Su Bai language falls in, this small courtyard static falls needle to be able to smell.


    Even the one on the side of Zang Jian''s face stagnated. I didn''t expect that Su Bai was so single that he directly admitted his "big secret"!


    Rao Shiji was still stunned by Su Bai''s "confession" in his mind. Then he squinted and sneered, "Su Daoyou is really young and energetic! Even Liang Tiantu died in the hands of Daoyou. Although Daoists have some means, they are far from the opponent of Su Daoyou, and they are not so overconfident. "


    Su Bai sighed: "I just saw you challenging your Tibetan sword friends. I thought you were so brave! It''s just a mouse! Do you still want to avenge your disciples like this? "Taoist Ji frowned and sneered, "I don''t understand what Taoist Su is saying."


    Su Bai gently shook his head, looked at the Taoist Ji not far away, and said faintly, "since you don''t understand, I''ll remind you!"


    Shua!


    Before his voice fell, his body suddenly ejected, just like a shell. From his hand to his fist, he fell on Ji daoren without any warning.


    "You ---"


    Taoist Ji''s face changed greatly, and it seemed that he could hardly dodge.


    Su Bai''s body shape is like a black lightning, his fist is covered with a light purple immortal thunder, and his fist falls on Ji daoren''s chest.


    Bang!


    Ji daoren''s body suddenly flew out, and then burst into a black fog in mid air, which was completely destroyed by lightning.


    Su Bai''s speed was so fast that he burst Ji daoren''s body with a fist, even less than half a second, and even the Tibetan sword master on one side didn''t have time to stop him.


    Looking at the Taoist Ji who burst into a ball, his face suddenly changed.


    I just didn''t realize that this guy is not real!


    If you look at Su Bai again, there is no change on her face. Obviously, she has already noticed something wrong with "Ji daoren".


    In the distant sky, a majestic idea swept across the sky, with a burst of rage.


    "Damn it! Su Bai, what do you mean? Why should I be distracted? "


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and the power of his mind swept away in all directions like the tide.


    "Do you think you can escape from my exploration by hiding in the distance?"


    This person from the beginning of his intention to kill himself, although the cover is very deep, but how can escape the eyes of Su Bai?


    Since it is already the enemy, we should kill it ahead of time so as to avoid further disasters.


    Su Bai''s huge mind directly weaves into a huge net of mind, covering all the ten kilometers around the Tiangong courtyard.


    "Found it!"


    His eyes moved, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his figure moved. For a moment, he was like a roc spreading its wings and hitting for nine days. He pulled out a white scratch hundreds of meters long in the air and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the man in possession of sword changed slightly, and he looked deep into the sky when Su Bai disappeared.


    Su Bai is trying to kill the Taoist!

 Chapter 788

    Shua!


    Gong Wuyu moved and fell in front of the master of Tibetan sword, frowning.


    "Master, shall we stop it?"


    "Stop?" The master of Tibetan sword said faintly: "it''s good for us that Su Bai wants to kill the Taoist. Why should he stop us?"


    "You don''t want to keep balance --"


    the master of Tibetan sword shook his head and gave a slight smile, but said: "since the birth of Su Bai, the balance of martial arts and Taoism in China and even the world has long been broken, and it''s time for martial arts and Taoism to be calm for so many years! This is the general trend. We can only follow the trend! "


    Gong Wuyu''s complexion is more and more complicated as he looks at the distant sky where Su Bai disappears.


    Today''s su Bai is really getting stronger and stronger. Even those who are strong at the top of the ancient divine realm, such as Taoist Ji, have no scruples about killing!


    "Let''s go and have a look with me. Don''t let the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting affect the people around here."


    The master of Tibetan sword said faintly that his body turned into a golden streamer in an instant, and his kung fu disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And Gong Wuyu sends a message to Gong Changxue, who arranges the affairs of the heavenly palace, to follow him.


    ......


    "don''t deceive others too much, Su Bai


    "Do you really think you can be invincible in this world if you have the earth immortal body?"


    High in the air, Su Bai stands lightly, without the slightest fluctuation of strength, but it is still like standing on the ground.


    And in the dense forest thousands of meters away, a figure covered in black fog stares at Su Bai, and the sound comes rolling.


    "I''m not the old-fashioned Liang Tiantu. If you can''t kill me today, I''ll go to Jinling and kill you all over the house!"


    "If you are sure to keep me, then do it!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly burst, his body moved, and a series of sonic booms suddenly came out in the air. He was like a black lightning. He suddenly crossed the sky for thousands of meters, and punched Ji Dao''s personified black fog.


    "Boom!"


    Originally invisible black fog, this moment, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly expanded, and then burst into countless black spots.


    "Yes


    The sharp and hoarse voice of Taoist Ji rang out, and the black fog, which was blasted by Su Bai''s fist, actually gathered again at this moment and turned into a thin figure of the old man in black robe in the blink of an eye.


    is as like as two peas before.


    However, the breath of this person is more illusory than that of the previous Taoist.


    "It''s no use. What I cultivate is the magic body. It''s invisible. You can''t kill me if you don''t die! Ha ha -- "


    Taoist Ji''s body is like the black flame of transpiration. He just stands in the same place and looks at Su Bai arrogantly.


    Among the many ancient sacred places in China, the strength of Taoist Ji can only be shot in the middle reaches, but the strength to protect life is generally recognized as first-class.


    It''s because the strange magic body of his practice can escape almost all physical attacks.


    Moreover, this person also has the secret skill of mental defense. It''s hard to hurt the other person with the general spirit attack, so even a few people on the sword don''t bother to provoke this person.


    If you can''t kill him again, you have to prevent him from retaliating. Such an insidious strong man can be said to be the most headache.


    Su Bai''s complexion did not change at all. He looked at the Taoist Ji who was haunted by the black fog in the distance and sneered: "magic body? It''s just another use of smoke escape. It''s really a headache for many people to put it on the earth, but it''s ridiculous to dare to call such a path immortal in front of me! "


    "Since I started my career, I''ve killed those who claim to be immortal. I''m afraid I''ve done a lot! You are next


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and fierce. As she spoke, she stepped down.


    "Seal!"


    Hum!


    A low hum came out. In an instant, a mysterious meaning of forbidding and sealing came out from the body of the Su Bai, and the blink of an eye covered the area of kilometers.


    The face of the Tibetan sword master who was watching the battle in the distance suddenly changed, and he lost his voice and said, "is this the long lost technique of forbidding space in the art world?"


    On one side, Gong Wuyu''s face was startled and murmured: "what is the origin of this Su Bai? Is he really a man of the immortal family? Otherwise, how can such a long lost immortal art be achieved? "


    The face of master cangjian slowly calmed down. When he looked at Su Bai again, there was already a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    "Even if he is a member of the immortal family, I''m afraid he has something to do with those members of the immortal family."


    Su Bai''s earth shaking magic power is really different from what the earth can have today.


    "Damn it


    "This is - space closure? How can you wait for such a lost spell? "


    Ji daoren''s shrill scream came at the same time, and his body burned abruptly without hesitation, like a black meteor, darting back to the rear.


    "Want to go?"Su Bai sneered and suddenly flew out of the room.


    "Chop!"


    Chi la!


    When Su Bai''s body flies out, he directly becomes the sword of thunder. With one sword, he splits the void and falls on Ji daoren.


    Ji Dao''s heart trembles and burns wildly. Zhen Yuan wants to break free from the forbidden seal of Su Bai, but before he can escape the forbidden seal of Su Bai, he has been cut down by his thunder sword.


    "Damn it


    His eyes were cold and crazy. For a moment, black light shields appeared in front of his body. The last blue ruler suddenly flew out, blinked and enlarged, and was close to his chest.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Click!


    Silver thunder and lightning suddenly fell on the blue ruler.


    The blue jade ruler, which used to be lustrous and shimmering, suddenly trembled at this moment. The light on it was dim for a moment, and then it was thrown out like a heavy blow.


    Under the huge inertia, Ji daoren''s body was like a broken kite flying upside down, flying straight out nearly 100 meters away, so that he could stabilize his body.


    Looking at the Taoist Ji at this time, his robes were scorched black, his face was embarrassed, his black flame was almost extinguished, his breath was unsteady, and he was short of breath.


    "Good, good --"


    "what a sapphire!"


    "So many years, you are the first one to make me so embarrassed!"


    Boom!


    As he spoke, his face was cold, and there seemed to be a black thunder in his eyes.


    One step down, the huge power of God and soul and the power of Zhenyuan burst out, and in an instant, a black flame burst into the sky, shaking the world.


    "Magic skill, Tianluo fantasy!"


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, with him and Su Bai as the center, the void with a radius of 1000 meters suddenly shakes and becomes distorted in the blink of an eye. In the shocked eyes of the Tibetan sword master and Gong Wuyu, he disappears directly from his eyes.


    "This -- this --"


    Gong Wuyu''s face was shocked.


    Even the face of the master of Tibetan sword is dignified to the extreme.


    "The magic of Taoist Ji is more terrible than before!"


    This kind of terrible magic, which directly aimed at the spirit, was very difficult even for him to ask himself.


    I don''t know. How will su Bai deal with it?

 Chapter 789

    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    And between heaven and earth, countless ghosts and wild ghosts roar and come, swarming toward him.


    In the high altitude of the black fog world, a figure stands high, like a God.


    He looked down at Su Bai with a sneer.


    "You are lucky to die under my best move!"


    Shua!


    He took a step, ghosts generally appear behind Su Bai, the huge power of God suddenly condensed into a bloody nail!


    Soul nail!


    His most powerful secret skill of soul attack is to use this move alone. He has killed no less than two hands in the divine realm, including a peak of the same divine realm!


    This nail is more than a foot long. It''s like substance. Under the control of Taoist Ji, it''s hidden in innumerable ghost attacks. Lightning stabs into the head of Su Bai!


    "Die


    Ji daoren''s eyes are crazy with unprecedented excitement at this moment.


    This evil boy, who is famous in China, will eventually die in his own hands!


    Thinking of this, his heart could not help shaking with excitement.


    Bang!


    However, after the blood red soul killing nail pierced into the skin, it was like meeting a steel plate and iron wall, and it was difficult to move forward any more.


    And then in the incredible eyes of Taoist Ji.


    A sharp and matchless shade awn suddenly flashed out of the blue white head.


    Click -


    the blood soul nail suddenly broke, and countless light and rain disappeared.


    But the white light did not stop at all. It was so fast that it was hard to describe. It was in the middle of Ji daoren''s brow.


    Ji daoren''s body suddenly trembled, and a rich golden light came out of his eyebrows to block most of the power of the white light.


    But Rao is so. The residual power of Su Bai Shenyuan Dao also made Taoist Ji''s spirit suffer a heavy blow in an instant, his face turned pale, and his breath withered for a moment.


    Originally, countless wild ghosts, who were crazy and biting and swallowing towards Su Bai, suddenly trembled and directly annihilated most of them.


    At this time, Su Bai''s face showed a cold irony.


    "I said, don''t show off in front of me when you wait for the magic path!"


    "Broken!"


    The divine light in his eyes burst out, and two visible divine lights penetrated the void in a flash.


    Chi la! The space trembles, and the blue white eyes are like a sword, tearing the magic space directly.


    Like the mirror broken, the last moment is also the wind whistling Jiuyou world, this moment is broken, two figures appear again in the hidden sword two people line of sight.


    "This is --" the face of master cangjian suddenly changed: "the magic of Taoist Ji has been broken?"


    He still thinks about the future and how much he thinks about it. Just as Ji daoren, who is still in the ascendant, his breath is withered for a moment and his face is pale. When he looks at Su Bai, he looks like a ghost. He turns around and runs away without saying a word.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Su Bai''s face was flat, his right hand was raised, and the void was suddenly thundered.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    A bucket of silver God thunder suddenly fell in the hands of Su Bai, turned into a lightning spear.


    "Broken!"


    Hiss -


    the thunder spear, with the shrill sound of breaking through the air, stabbed Ji daoren''s back.


    "Bang!"


    The blue ruler appeared again to block the blow, but the light on it had disappeared completely.


    Puff ---


    Taoist Ji''s face was startled. With the help of this blow, he used his escape method to speed up his escape towards the distance.


    "A magic weapon?"


    This blue ruler is absolutely a magic weapon, otherwise it can''t stand its continuous attack.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his mind moved. Zixiao sword suddenly turned into a purple streamer, flying out in a flash.


    "Chop!"


    Zixiao sword moves, leaving a purple silk line scratch in the void, directly across the kilometer void, with a sword standing on the top of Ji Dao''s head.


    "No --"


    Taoist Ji''s face was terrified, but under the Zixiao sword, he didn''t have time to dodge and was directly split in two.


    Bang!


    The next moment, his body burst.


    But there was no blood flowing out, and to block the sword, a black fog drove the blue jade ruler to flee to the sky.


    "Cut again!"


    There was not much change on Su Bai''s face. With the movement of his fingers, Zixiao sword crossed an arc in the air, which was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish it. In a moment, it fell again on the black fog of rapid escape.


    "Ah - blast!"


    Boom!


    The blue light burst all over the sky, and the blue jade ruler spirit weapon exploded, but it was hard to stop the edge of Zixiao sword.


    Zixiao sword''s light flashed and flashed through the black fog.That originally rich black fog, this moment suddenly trembles, inside spreads a startled spirit wave.


    "Damn it! What kind of flying sword are you? You can cut my spirit -- "


    " magic skill, spirit differentiation! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ji daoren''s spirit suddenly burst open, turned into three fuzzy black fog, divided into three directions, and ran away madly.


    Seeing this, even Su Bai''s eyes showed a little surprise.


    This Taoist stratagem actually has this move. If he changes other people, maybe he will let them escape, but for him, this move is not easy to use!


    The man on the sword in the distance has a complicated face.


    These old Shenjing, which have lived for hundreds of years, all have their cards. He had never heard of such a secret skill before. Even if he met such a trick, he could only chase and kill a spirit!


    Su Bai''s speed is fast, and he has a flying sword in his hand, but he can kill two spirits of Ji daoren at most.


    However, even if Ji daoren escaped, he would not be worried for a short time!


    "It''s interesting, but do you think you can get away with it?"


    At the same time, Su Bai sneered, and the power of a spirit gushed out from the center of her eyebrows. In an instant, it condensed into a silver curved sword, Shenyuan sword!


    "Chop!"


    Shenyuan Dao and Zixiao sword flew out in an instant and almost fell on the two spirits of Taoist Ji at the same time.


    "Bang Bang --"


    two black fog suddenly broke up, and then directly disappeared.


    In this instant, the last spirit of Ji daoren has disappeared.


    "Damn the children! When I recover, I will kill all your relatives and friends, and let you live in pain and regret all the time! "


    He has three points of spirit and soul, and is badly damaged. Even if he recovers, he can have the cultivation of divine state at most.


    This time, even if Su Bai didn''t kill him, he completely destroyed his way of practice.


    It''s a grudge against each other!


    The frantic Taoist Ji''s weak eyes are full of hatred.


    But the next moment, a light floating voice rang through, and his spirit almost froze.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    WOW!


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw a flash of lightning in the sky, tearing the void, coming at a speed of several times the speed of sound.


    "How could that be?"


    His escape speed has exceeded twice the speed of sound in the state of spirit, but Su Bai catches up in a flash. Doesn''t that prove that the other party''s speed has exceeded four or even five times the speed of sound?


    This is appalling!


    Ji daoren''s spirit is scared and crazy, directly burns a little power of the spirit, and escapes to the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai''s body turns into thunder, and the finger of his right hand falls. The silver God yuan Tao tears the void in a moment, and suddenly falls on the spirit of Ji daoren.


    But the next moment, suddenly two magnificent breath quickly.


    "Wait a minute --"


    "Su Daoyou shows mercy!"

 Chapter 790

    "What happened to the two of them?"


    In the distance, the man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t move.


    Gong Wuyu also looked up at the sky and saw two figures coming at a high speed.


    The one on the left is dressed in a grey robe, with white hair and hair, and a sense of immortality.


    On the right is an old man in a black-and-white yin yang fish Taoist robe, holding a silver dust brush. His face is wide and his mouth is wide. He is tall and has a strong sense of oppression before he arrives.


    The hard life of Kunlun and Li Daoyi of Wudang.


    These two old monsters are out of the mountain!


    Gong Wuyu looks shocked, and his eyes fall on Su Bai again.


    With these two, Su Bai is afraid that he can''t kill Ji daoren!


    And Ji daoren''s illusory spirit, seeing them, was ecstatic and burned like a burning black meteor.


    "Xin Daoyou, Li Daoyou, help me!"


    It''s slow to narrate, but all of it happened, but it''s between flint and flint.


    Su Bai didn''t pay any attention to them, but his face didn''t change. The light of Shenyuan Dao suddenly went up, and the speed went up, cutting the spirit of Ji daoren in an instant.


    The flame above the spirit of Ji daoren was annihilated in a flash, and the spirits of the dead were all exposed when he was scared.


    "Two Taoist friends, help


    Hard life''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to neglect it when he gritted his teeth. A power of spirit flew out of his eyebrow and turned into a golden mask to cover the weak spirit of Taoist Ji.


    But Li Daoyi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    What an arrogant young man!


    Although he heard about the war achievements of Su Bai, he was also the proud generation of Liang Tiantu''s time. Even if he was not as good as Liang Tiantu, he could not be so despised by the earthly immortals.


    But this Su Bai seems to ignore them. It''s really arrogant.


    With a cold hum in his heart and a slight shake in his right hand, a silver silk thread sprang out of the dust and directly twined around the spirit of Taoist Ji. He was about to pull it back.


    The Su white complexion is invariable, light way: "I want to kill of person, you can''t save."


    Whoa!


    His voice did not fall, silver God yuan knife, a flash cut in the hard life of the layout of the gold God on the shield.


    But the gold shield, which seemed indestructible, was cut in half by Shenyuan Dao without stopping it for a moment.


    "No --"


    the spirit of Ji daoren, who was just relieved, was shocked again at this moment.


    Li Daoyi''s face, which was originally cold and fierce, also changed. His body was full of momentum, and the ray of silver thread rose sharply, pulling the spirit of Ji daoren back.


    But how can his speed be faster than Su Bai''s Shenyuan Dao?


    Whoa!


    There was a sound of separation, and in the middle of the air, the illusory spirit of the Taoist suddenly stiffened, and then it broke into two parts like a broken porcelain. The invisible power of destruction instantly wiped out the remaining power of the spirit.


    In the distance.


    The pupil of master cangjian and Gong Wuyu contracted violently.


    In the face of one or two people, I''m afraid only Su Bai can do it in China and even in the whole world!


    With a bitter smile on his face, he sighed at the ghost of Ji daoren who had disappeared.


    "Su Daoyou, you are too impulsive!"


    And Li Daoyi is squinting at Su Bai, look more and more cold.


    "This is the legendary young god. It''s really a good way! However, I''m very curious. Why did you still kill such a killer under our dissuasion? How did Ji Daoyou offend you? "


    Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Poor Wudang, Li Daoyi."


    "Do you want to avenge Taoist Ji?"


    Li Daoyi''s face changed slightly, his face suddenly, staring at Su Bai, "what do you mean?"


    Su Bai didn''t bother to pay attention to him too much. He said faintly, "if you want to avenge him, come here. Why such nonsense?"


    Li Dao was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He said angrily, "arrogant child, how rude


    "Lao Dao, today I''ll try you, young god Zun. What''s your trump card? It''s so arrogant!"


    Hard life with helpless face, Li Daoyi is also a hot temper, encounter Su Bai this kind of hard and soft do not eat, will certainly conflict, how can he do?


    Boom!


    Li Daoyi suddenly burst out a strong momentum. Behind him, a black-and-white yin-yang fish emerged. When the light in his eyes was flowing, his robes were bulging, and the dust in his hands turned into three thousand silver silk threads, just like the light and rain all over the sky towards Su Baici!


    "To die!"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are filled with coldness, and his left foot suddenly steps on the void, which suddenly explodes with an air explosion.


    On his body, thunder and lightning surge, like a silver arrow, a punch toward Li Dao.From a distance, the air was like a white mark pulled out by a supersonic fighter. Su Bai''s fists were covered with strong thunder and lightning. They were invincible. Before the silver thread touched Su Bai, they were crushed by the violent thunder and lightning and the fist strength.


    His fist was as powerful as a bolt. In Li Daoyi''s startled eyes, his fist hit the body protecting vigorous force in front of his body.


    Bang!


    Black and white Gang Jin fragmentation, Li Daoyi''s body is like a broken kite flying backwards, the corner of his mouth spills a trace of blood, his face is gloomy with unprecedented horror.


    After him, the hard-working figure appeared, stabilized his figure, hugged Su Bai and said, "Su Daoyou, please give the old man a face. Li Daoyou is also straightforward and doesn''t mean to offend him. I''m here to compensate Su Daoyou. This matter has been exposed. How about it?"


    Su Bai stands with a negative hand, standing quietly in the void, indifferently looking at the two.


    "Let it go. If there is a next time, we will kill it!"


    "Thank you so much," he said


    Li Daoyi''s face was very blue, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could feel that Su Bai really dared to kill himself in front of the hard work and the master of the sword.


    The most terrible thing is that, in his opinion, the three of them work together to deal with Su Bai, and they are not sure of winning!


    No wonder Liang Tiantu broke into the earth immortal by force, but he still died in this man''s hands. It seems that his hard life is right. This man is not like the earth immortal, but has the terror power comparable to the earth immortal!


    His heart suddenly a little bitter, his hard closed for so many years, but still stay in the peak of the divine realm.


    However, Su Bai was less than 20 years old and had the strength to fight against the earth immortals. How unfair was the way of heaven?


    Hoo ---


    his complexion is complicated, and he takes a long breath. His heart is more determined to enter the immortal gate, and his longevity is not long. If he can''t successfully break through the immortal this time, there is no hope in the future!


    Su Bai was the first to leave, leaving only a few people who worked hard and Li Dao.

 Chapter 791

    WOW!


    The master of hidden sword no longer hid himself. He took a step and appeared in front of them.


    "I''ve met Xin Daoyou, Li Daoyou!"


    Hard life made a Taoist meeting gesture, quite polite.


    "I''ve met a Tibetan Kendo friend."


    But Li Daoyi didn''t give the sword master a good face.


    "Hum!"


    It''s obvious that the master of strange Tibetan sword just "didn''t save himself when he saw death.".


    The master of Tibetan sword knew Li Daoyi''s character, and he laughed lightly, but he was not angry.


    "Li Daoyou, you are really reckless this time! Don''t you know the style of Taoist Ji? Su Daoyou killed him this time, which can be said to be acting on behalf of heaven. You have no relationship with him. Why did you come out and make a strong start? "


    Li Dao snorted: "Lao Dao just can''t stand the arrogance of the younger generation."


    The master of Tibetan sword said faintly: "Li Daoyou, be careful! I''ve been in seclusion for many years, and I don''t know how things have changed. Now the world is no longer our old man''s world! "


    "Liang Tiantu was beheaded before, which is the best example!" The master of cangjian took a deep look at Li Dao and said, "if Li Daoyou still can''t see the reality clearly, I''m afraid he will follow Liang Tiantu sooner or later."


    Li Daoyi was about to get angry as soon as he twisted his brow. However, he saw the master of cangjian smile and leave with Gong Wuyu behind him. He could only snort heavily and said nothing.


    It''s just that there''s a sense of propriety in my heart.


    Having lived for so many years and reached such a state of practice, although he was a little angry, he was not ignorant of the world, and naturally recognized the admonishment hidden in the words of master cangjian.


    Now China seems to be the first to have aura of recovery. I''m afraid that if all eyes are not focused on China, there will be a bloodbath. Although these old monsters are strong, they are not invincible. They really need to keep a low profile and be patient.


    And one side, looking at Li Daoyi''s face changing, hard life, a glimmer of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The Tiangong courtyard.


    At this time, Gong Wuyu and others all retreated.


    In the small courtyard, there are only four people left, including laborious life, Su Bai, master cangjian and Li Dao.


    Hard life some helpless, according to his plan, at this time there should be five people in the yard.


    Now, Ji daoren was killed by Su Bai, leaving only four people.


    Silence for a moment, hard life to speak first.


    "Everyone, according to the ancient books of laofumen and my calculation, if you want to pass through the Xianmen node at the entrance of the buried immortal Valley, you need at least seven strong men of the highest divine realm to work together to succeed."


    "Although brother cangjian and I have entered heaven and man, we are not much better than before, and we can''t break out for a long time. According to my calculation, seven old strong men at the top of Shenjing can break through the big array node, but now Ji daoren is killed by Su Daoyou --"


    with a bitter smile, he pauses and says: "then we have to find another strong man at the top of Shenjing You''re in


    The master of Tibetan sword frowned and said, "there are only a few Chinese people at the top of the divine realm, right?"


    Hard life, even worse smile: "you are right! According to my plan, five of us, together with master Kuzhi of Xuanguang temple and Wan Daoyou of Shiwandashan in Miao, were exactly seven. Now there is one less person. I''m afraid it''s hard to break the array node. "


    He said it.


    Everyone is frowning. The trip to the immortal gate is their only hope to break through the earth immortal. The importance is self-evident.


    The man on the sword frowned and said, "it''s just one less man. We''ll play all the cards. Can''t we?"


    Kuoming shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the combined attack array handed down by Laofu zongmen really needs the cooperation of seven people to give full play to its strongest power. Only in this way can it break through the big array node of Xianmen space."


    When the master of Tibetan sword heard the words, he frowned deeper and deeper, and no longer spoke.


    However, Li Daoyi sneered and looked at Su Bai and said, "Su Daoyou has great strength. It can''t be said that one person can top two people."


    Hard life two people smell speech, subconsciously look to Su Bai.


    Su Bai was staring at three people, still calm and incomparable end of a cup of tea, savor.


    "If you really can''t find someone, I''ll take the position of the seventh person."


    Hard life''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t make a joke, Su Daoyou. Are you sure that one of you can resist Zhenyuan and the power of the spirit at the top of the divine realm?"


    "Just try."


    Su Bai light way.


    Li Daoyi frowned.


    The hard life looks changeable.


    Only master cangjian took a deep look at Su Bai, then said with a smile: "since Su Daoyou said so, I believe Su Daoyou must be sure! Then the problem is solved! "


    Painstakingly looking at the indifferent Su Bai, also nodded slightly.


    "Su Daoyou has made great contributions to nature. I believe that Su Daoyou will not be aimless.""Then wait for master Kuzhi and Wan Daoyou to come, and gather here on the 13th to make sure that I can reach Kunlun Mountain ahead of time on the 14th."


    When Su Bai and Kuoming discussed breaking into the immortal gate.


    Far away in the depths of Kunlun, a cloud shrouded, fairyland like Valley, suddenly appeared two men and a woman, three figures.


    They all wear ancient costumes, but they are different from ancient China. Although the styles are not as gorgeous as those in ancient movies, they seem to have a mysterious atmosphere in China.


    The two men, one of them is a strong man with long hair and the other is a gentle and weak young man with a long sword. Both of them are only about 30 years old, but their breath is so ethereal that they have stepped into the divine realm. Moreover, their real Qi is far more concise than ordinary divine realm.


    As for the woman, she was better dressed in white than snow, with a cool and gorgeous appearance, as if she wanted to be detached from the world. In terms of cultivation, she is the strongest among the three.


    Three people appear, did not leave, as if waiting for something.


    A moment later.


    WOW!


    A short old man in a black robe appeared out of thin air. At the moment when the old man appeared, the whole world seemed dark. In the eyes of the old man, there seemed to be the flow of stars and the universe. The vitality between the heaven and the earth solidified instantly. The old man''s will seemed to be able to replace Tianwei.


    When they saw the old man, their faces were extremely respectful, and they all bowed down to worship him.


    "I''ve seen Yuanhua heaven and man!"


    This low old man is a man of heaven!


    The old man''s face was cold, and his eyes swept over the three people, making them all tremble. When his eyes fell on the woman in white, he showed a soft color.


    "Yuya is good. She has the cultivation of Shenyuan at this age. It''s just around the corner to surpass these old men like me!"


    The woman in white looked respectful and said coldly, "Yuanhua, I''m flattered! At the time when you were oppressing the fairyland of the nine realms, the younger generation and others were not born yet. I dare not compare with the elder generation! "

 Chapter 792

    "Ha ha!" To be complimented by a woman in white, even a short old man is happy, with a smile on his face.


    "The flower fairy really has a good apprentice!"


    The strong man and the weak crown youth dare not speak much.


    This immortal Yuanhua is the elder of duxianmen, the three holy places of jiuyu fairy kingdom. Although he has only the cultivation of heaven and man, he can fully exert the strength of the earth immortal with the help of Benming immortal sword. Although they are also the gifted disciples of the holy land of Xianzong, they still have to maintain respect in the face of such strong people.


    "Mr. Yuanhua, where is our first stop next?"


    The woman in White asked softly.


    Their main purpose of leaving Xianmen in advance this time is to explore the changes of aura in the secular world and confirm whether there is a revival of aura.


    Yuanhua Tianren felt the surrounding aura environment and shook his head slightly.


    "In this secular world, it''s the same as before. The aura is so thin that it''s terrible. How can it recover?"


    On one side, the strong man of Shendao sect also frowned and agreed: "what master Yuanhua said is that it''s really a secular world, and the atmosphere here is too turbid. Far less than our fairyland. It''s hard for me to stay here a little longer. "


    After a pause, he was disappointed and said, "in such an environment, what can there be? The master told me to pay attention to the worldly genius xianmiao. It''s just a joke. This piece of waste soil has long been abandoned by us. Even if there were good seedlings, they would have been destroyed by the environment. "


    "The immortal gate has been opened only once for hundreds of years. We have to get something to spend time with this mortal person."


    Green clothes childe negative hand light smile way.


    His eyes look down on the world, just as the gods look at all living beings. For the people in Xianmen, the earth is really mortal, and what they live in is a fairyland on earth!


    "And I heard that not long ago, the supreme elder of shenhuangzong seemed to have found a good seedling in this mortal world." The young master in Green said, aiming at the cold and gorgeous woman in white beside him, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    The woman in white is the saint of this generation in Yuqing palace, and her status is much higher than the two of them.


    Among the top sects in Xianmen, duxianmen is the most detached, and Yuqing palace and tianhuangzong have always been enemies.


    The strength of the two schools is similar. One is as cold as ice, and the other is as hot as fire.


    Previously, tianhuangzong found a gifted disciple in the mortal world who had heard that he had the blood of the ancient white phoenix. He was directly trained by tianhuangzong as a treasure. It was said that he had been promoted to shenyuanjing in just a few months. This speed was just the shame of these immortal families.


    Hearing the words of the young master in green, the white woman yurouzi''s face changed slightly. She didn''t say much. She just looked at xiangyuanhua again.


    "Master, it''s time to go!"


    As the young master of green clothes said, this time she joined the world, she was really carrying the mission of the clan.


    Although the aura of the secular world is exhausted, but the population base is large, there are always some jade has not been discovered.


    Tianhuangzong found a good seedling, then their Yuqing palace can''t fall behind!


    "Ha ha, girl Yu is in a hurry! Well, let''s go to Jinling City, the first stop in China. I''m entrusted by the Taoist friends of the God of medicine to go to Jinling City to learn something about it. "


    After hearing the three words of yaoshenzong, their faces changed slightly. They looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. It was said that yaoshenzong suffered a great loss in the secular world, and even Shenzi yingzikang died in the secular world.


    I''m afraid that Yuanhua''s departure from heaven has something to do with it.


    "I''ll abide by your arrangement!"


    Time flies.


    On January 10 of the lunar calendar, distance and hard life agreed to go to Kunlun immortal gate two days ago.


    As soon as Su Bai returned to Jinling City, he began to close the door and refine the building base pill. This time he went to Xianmen, it was the time for him to break through the building base.


    Inside the Xuejiazhuang garden, it was quiet. The arrival of Mu Zhenhong''s family did not cause any waves.


    On this day, clouds and clouds suddenly surged over Mingshan, and bursts of danxiang filled the air. Fortunately, there was a big mountain protection array arranged by Su Bai, and there was no sound from the outside world.


    Boom!


    A dense light of jade white rose to the sky, but it was covered by a huge palm in the blink of an eye, and then grasped in the hand, and then all the magic Dan Xiang disappeared.


    WOW!


    Su Bai''s figure came out from the top of the mountain with a faint smile on his face. It is obvious that the pill has been successfully refined.


    Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu come at a high speed.


    "Congratulations on master''s successful exit!"


    Su Bai smiles brightly, "get up!"


    He thought a sweep, but found that Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu several people actually not.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    This time to Xianmen, the time is uncertain, Su Bai must arrange things at home.


    Tang Qiubai chuckled: "yesterday, when you were still closed, Miss Xia came. She saw that you were closing the door and didn''t disturb her. Today she said it was boring to be idle at home, so she took Miss Su and Xue Shao to go shopping! Are you looking for them? I''ll call them right away"No!"


    Su Bai smiles, "let them go shopping!"


    At the same time.


    In the luxury cafe in Times Square, the largest commercial center of Jinling City, three young people in strange clothes make the guests in the cafe look back frequently.


    But the three sat there without expression, as if they could not feel the eyes of the people.


    Among them, two men and one woman, a strong man in black, a young man in green, and the last one is a beautiful woman in white. If it wasn''t for the cold temperament of the woman, I''m afraid someone would have asked for a group photo.


    However, even so, the distant sound of taking photos has never stopped.


    "Haha, Yurou fairy is really gorgeous. I''m so fascinated by these vulgar people!" Leishan, a strong man in black, laughs and looks at the people around him with disdain.


    I don''t know what method he used. The Black Dagger on his back has disappeared.


    On one side, master Qingshan often chuckled and said, "Yurou fairy is the Pearl of our fairy sect. How can it be coveted by these common people? These ants, just ignore them. "


    "You two, Yuanhua brought us to Jinling City and disappeared. We have been waiting here for several days. Do we have to continue to wait?"


    Yujuzi picked it out and said in a cool voice: "before Yuanhua''s work is finished, we''d better not leave Jinling! Just look here to see if there are any talented xianmiao -- "


    " bullshit xianmiao! Lao Tzu has been touring Jinling City for several times. The most powerful ones are just a few martial artists at the peak of secularization. How can there be any immortal Miao? " Leishan swears.


    "Brother Lei is right! Nowadays, this secular world is a place of filth and red dust. It''s hard to find an immortal Miao with brilliant talent! "


    Feather Rouzi frowned, just want to speak, but if the heart feel, suddenly toward the cafe door.


    At this time, the door of the cafe was being opened by the waiter, and two beautiful women came in first.

 Chapter 793

    These two people are naturally Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao.


    Now Xia Qianyu has entered the divine realm. He has the power to control the Phoenix flame. Although the realm is only in the early stage of the divine realm, his real strength is not even weaker than those old strong men in the later stage of the divine realm.


    In addition, she was beautiful, and now she is enveloped in this ethereal temperament, which makes people feel ashamed.


    Su Qingyao, on the other side, originally practised the skills of the immortal family. Although she was not as advanced as Xia Qianyu, after swallowing the elixir of ChiYan, her cultivation was also fast, and she was only one step away from the divine realm. With her cool and gorgeous temperament, she was even more beautiful.


    They walked into the coffee shop talking and laughing, and instantly attracted everyone''s eyes in the coffee shop.


    Especially for men in suits and shoes, their eyes shine.


    Here are two more best!


    The woman in white, who had been in strange clothes before, had a cold temperament. Although she was beautiful, she did not dare to approach.


    These two, they must seize the opportunity!


    Creak ---


    the next moment, before they could move, they saw a young man with black sunglasses, carrying a lot of famous brand bags in his hands, pushing the door to enter.


    "Two elder sisters, wait for me!"


    It is Xue Rulong who plays the role of the flower protector. The moment he enters the door, he sees a dozen hot eyes staring at Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao.


    Eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, full face ruffian gas of stare back without hesitation.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    By his roar, most people frown tightly, but they don''t attack, so they take back their eyes directly.


    Forget it, I''ve lost my value by being a common sense with such a ruffian.


    At the innermost table, a few young men with short hair and luxurious clothes heard the speech. As soon as they raised their eyebrows, they wanted to get up.


    "What the hell is this kid? How dare you pretend here? "


    "Well! It seems that I don''t know where the upstart came from, right? I don''t know what to do in Jinling


    "Yes! Wu Shao, the best beauty in white just now, you didn''t let your brothers touch her. You said she was from the middle of martial arts. So these two should be ok? "


    Wu Shao, who has been called Wu Shao by several people, is a gentle young man with gold glasses. He is frowning and looking at Xue Rulong. Then he seems to think of something, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Damn it! Get back to me and sit down! "


    He almost bounced and growled.


    A few young people who had just got up were full of astonishment and dullness.


    Wu Shao, what''s the matter?


    Wu Shao''s face was pale. He lowered his voice and yelled, "are you looking for death? Do you know who that is? The young master of the Xue family, Xue Rulong


    After hearing the words of Xue Rulong in the Xue family, several young people, who were originally arrogant and incomparable, suddenly looked like a ball full of anger, and their faces were dull and frightened.


    Xue family in Jinling, Xue Rulong?


    Nowadays, the Xue family in Jinling City is really the first family, and the whole Jiangnan province is also the first family.


    Although they have some family background, they can''t be compared with the Xue family.


    If you really offend the Xue family, you don''t have to do anything at all. If you flatter the Xue family''s forces, you can directly destroy them.


    Think of here, a few people subconsciously look at each other, forehead is full of thin cold sweat.


    A few people sat in the seat and looked at Wu Shao gratefully.


    Wu shaogen didn''t bother to pay attention to a few people. These idiots almost hurt himself.


    When he subconsciously looked at Xue Rulong, he saw that Xue Rulong''s smiling eyes swept by.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly stiff, his face squeeze out a smile that is worse than crying.


    After hesitating for a long time, he summoned up the courage to walk up to Xue Rulong. In the shocked eyes of the people in the coffee shop, he bowed 90 degrees and said in a deep voice: "Wu family in Jinling, Wu shaochong has met Xue Shao!"


    Xue Rulong glanced at him indifferently, "control the eyes and mouths of your friends. If you can''t control them, then I will help you manage them myself!"


    Wu shaochong trembled and did not dare to get up: "yes!"


    "Go back!"


    "Yes


    Wu shaochong didn''t dare to look up from the beginning to the end. He bowed carefully and walked back.


    The manager in the coffee shop and the guests in suits were stunned.


    Wu shaochong is a regular customer of the cafe. He often hunts here with his friends. They know that the young owner of Jinqiu real estate in Jinling City is also a person with a head and a face in Jinling City, but now he is too scared to look up in front of these three young people - who are these three young people?


    It''s a pity that the guests in the coffee shop are not qualified to contact Su Qingyao and Xue Rulong, and it''s normal not to know them.


    After Dafa left Wu shaochong, Xue Rulong sighed: "two beauties, you should try your best to cover up your peerless beauty before you come out next time. You can see how much sensation it has caused today. If you are not escorted by yourself, the Times Square business circle will be congested!"Su Qingyao glared at him: "poor mouth! I asked you to manage Zhongzhou Branch. You came back after less than a month''s work! "


    "Hey, don''t be angry, elder sister! I heard that my sister-in-law was coming, so I came back to work as a tour guide for you


    Xia Qianyu chuckled.


    Su Qingyao snorted. Xue Rulong is lazy. Even if he lashes him every day, it''s useless. Later, he can only let his grandfather discipline him himself!


    ......


    not far away.


    Yurouzi table near the window.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the secular world! The appearance and temperament of these two women are not much different even from those of the fairies Leishan, a man in black, laughs and hums.


    Strangely, his voice is not small, but some yurouzi and Qingshan can hear it.


    Obviously, the three people have already laid a ban on falian.


    "These two women are really gorgeous and beautiful. Even if they are put in the immortal gate, they are also first-class beauties! However, there seems to be something strange about these two people''s breath - "


    young master Qingshan often looks at Xia Qianyu with more interest.


    Yurouzi, who has not spoken all the time, has a strange look on her cool and beautiful face.


    "Elder martial brother Chang Yue is right, but these two women have secrets!" Then she glanced at Leishan and said, "brother Lei is so simple and straightforward. He was fascinated by the beauty of two ordinary women. He even forgot our purpose here!"


    Leishan''s face turned red. As soon as he was about to retort, he saw Chang Yue''s face changed and his eyes were full of interest: "Yurou fairy means --- are these two women the fairies we are looking for?"

 Chapter 794

    Yurouzi nodded faintly: "to be exact, even the man''s bone seems to be good. But compared with these two women, they are quite different. "


    "I''ve just used my mind to explore, but I found that the three people are shielded within a meter. If it wasn''t for the secret treasure of zongmen, I would have lost my sight!"


    At the same time, Chang Yue''s face changed and he frowned and said, "it''s true that there is a strange treasure to shield his mind."


    His eyes slightly narrowed and he glanced at Xia Qianyu.


    "The origin of these three people is not simple!"


    There are not many such treasures in the secular world that can shield the three of them from their divine exploration.


    Leishan frowned and snorted: "what''s the fuss! Although the aura of the secular world is exhausted and the inheritance is incomplete, it has not been completely cut off. It is normal to have a deep clan in the mountains and forests. It is also normal to have one or two magic treasures in such a clan. "


    Yurouzi and Leishan didn''t refute this time. Leishan''s words are reasonable.


    "Yurou fairy, your exploration may confirm that those three people really have the ability to cultivate immortals?"


    Chang frowned and asked.


    Yurouzi frowned.


    "The three people''s breath is covered, and I''m not sure --"


    Leishan looks at them with impatience.


    "What''s the use of discussing it here! Since you can''t be sure here, go up and be sure -- "


    with that, you suddenly get up and stride towards Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao.


    At the same time.


    Is holding a cup of coffee, savoring the shallow language of summer, eyebrow micro can''t check a wrinkle.


    From the beginning, she realized that the three people in ancient clothes were not simple.


    When she tried to explore each other with her mind, she failed.


    There is only one explanation. The opponent''s strength is much stronger than her, or there is a magic weapon in the body to block the divine exploration.


    Looking at the costumes of these people, most of them are disciples of the hermit sect.


    Seeing that the strong man in black left, she gave Su Qingyao a silent voice.


    "Sister Qingyao, cousin Rulong, if I let you go later, I will leave here for the first time. Don''t stop here!"


    Su Qingyao and Xue Rulong are still calm, but their eyes suddenly shrink, and they don''t answer, so they nod directly.


    They know Xia Qianyu''s strength. If something really goes wrong, they just add to her burden. The best way is to go back to Xue''s manor and move soldiers.


    The people in the coffee shop, looking at the man in black, were full of sarcasm.


    Is this guy kicked in the head by a donkey? Didn''t you see that even Wu Da Shao of the Wu family apologized like a dog and went away?


    You cos, a chivalrous man in ancient costume, do you really regard yourself as a great Xia?


    Ignoring the eyes of these common ants, the man in black went straight to Xia Qianyu. They looked at each other carefully, showed a satisfied smile and said with a smile.


    "It''s really beautiful. Even if you don''t have the ability to practice, you can be a maid in the clan!"


    As for Xue Rulong, he directly ignored him.


    Now that Yurou fairy has said that these two women have better root and bone qualities, he must choose the best one.


    Summer shallow language eyebrow suddenly turn cold.


    "Friends, are you disciples of that sect? It''s unreasonable to say that! "


    Xue Rulong is short of breath. She wrists her neck and stares at Leishan. If Su Qingyao hadn''t pulled him, he would have been furious.


    Hearing Xia Qianyu''s words, Leishan was stunned on his black face, and then grinned wildly.


    "Friends? That''s an interesting name He looked at Xia Qianyu with great interest and said with a smile: "I still want to know, which sect of the secular world are you? What''s more, where do you come from to shield your mind from exploring? "


    Xia shallow language slightly absent-minded, has been calm pretty face, at this time finally changed.


    "Are you people of Xianmen?"


    "Oh?"


    Now it''s Leishan''s turn to wonder, "do you know the fairy gate? It seems that the clan you are in has some inside information - is it the heavenly palace, or the ancient Kunlun, or the ancient martial arts? Or is it the teacher''s way that day? "


    Sure enough!


    These three people are really from Xianmen!


    Her eyes were shocked to sweep over the two people, yurouzi and Changyue, who were sitting quietly in the distance.


    This is not the first time that she has seen the people of Xianmen. When she was in the Xia family in the capital, she met Hua Qianlan, the mysterious elder of tianhuangzong, and knew some secrets of Xianmen.


    So, although she was shocked at this time, she could still keep calm, soon recovered calm, and frowned at Leishan.


    "We''re just the secular martial arts practitioners! What can I do for you


    She can feel that the other party''s breath is much stronger than her.


    But she knows that there is a grudge between Su Bai and Shenzong in Xianmen. She doesn''t know each other''s intention, so she must deal with it carefully.At the same time, the power of her spirit is surging, ready to burst out the power of Phoenix Fire.


    In the face of the mysterious strong from the immortal gate, she dare not have the slightest chance and contempt.


    It seems to feel the alert of Xia Qianyu, Leishan raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "Don''t be so wary of me! If I want to fight you, do you think I can resist? "


    Summer shallow language complexion is calm, light way: "don''t try how to know?"


    "Oh?" Leishan grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, but his smile was full of sarcasm.


    "You are confident enough. Do you really think that the inheritance of martial arts and Taoism in the secular world can resist the great sect of our immortal sect? Ridiculous


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t mean to trouble you. We just want to make sure that you have the ability to cultivate immortals. This is your chance to ascend to heaven. How many people can''t get the chance in their lifetime. Today, you are lucky!"


    Leishan looks proud and condescending. He looks at Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao. His posture is like the immortal God.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xia Qianyu didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused.


    "Sorry, we don''t want to enter the fairy gate!"


    Finish saying, summer shallow language pulls two people to leave quickly.


    Leishan was in a daze for a long time.


    When the chance of entering the immortal gate was placed in front of them, did these people refuse?


    Even if is not far away feather Rouzi and often more two people facial expressions also show a touch of surprise.


    These three people seem to be different from the secular people in their imagination!


    "Let''s go! I''m getting more and more interested in the three people! " Chang Yue showed a strange smile on his face and took the lead to walk towards the door.


    Feather Rouzi face no expression to follow up, the two women are absolutely first-class xianmiao, she must grab Changyue and Leishan in front of these two people income door.


    Leishan''s face was ugly. He snorted angrily, turned into a black light and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    There was a deep burst, and the double-layer precious alloy gate of the coffee shop was directly smashed into a pile of rags in the dull eyes of the people.


    "Ghosts


    "Monster!"


    When the coffee shop is in a mess.


    Times Square underground parking lot.


    As soon as the three of Su Qingyao were ready to get on the bus, two figures came floating.


    "Three, please stay!"

 Chapter 795

    "Please stop!"


    Su Qingyao''s three subconsciously turn their heads to see a beautiful woman in white and a gentle young man in green.


    Seeing Yu Rouzi and Chang Yue, they were not too surprised. After all, I''ve seen it in the coffee shop.


    Xia Qianyu''s body moves and keeps them behind. There seems to be a firelight beating in the deep of his eyes. He looks at Yu Rouzi and them from afar.


    "You two, are you still trying to be strong after us all the way here?"


    Feel the scorching breath on Xia Qianyu''s body, even yurouzi''s cold cheek shows a different color.


    "Do you have the strength of shenyuanjing?"


    Before, Xia Qianyu didn''t show her breath. In addition, Su Bai gave her jade amulet. Even Yu Rouzi didn''t find out her real strength.


    "Shenyuanjing?"


    Xia Qianyu frowned.


    "It is the divine realm called by the secular world." When Yu Juo Zi was still in the future and began to speak, he saw Chang Yue''s hot eyes looking at Xia Qianyu, and tut tut said: "I didn''t expect that you could have such a thick fire system at this age. If I guess correctly, you should have fire system spirit pulse in your body! I just don''t know what kind of spiritual pulse it is -- "


    as he spoke, his face showed a kind smile and said," no matter what kind of spiritual pulse it is, anyone with spiritual pulse is qualified to enter the immortal gate! This girl, Chang once again invites you to enter the immortal gate. Would you like to? "


    "No!"


    Xia Qianyu frowned and said coldly, "we are not interested in the immortal gate. Please get out of the way. We have to go home."


    Chang Yue''s confident smile slowly disappeared, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "I''ve come across such ungrateful people."


    Yu Rouzi looks at Xia Qianyu coldly. The fire on Xia Qianyu''s body is Zhenyuan. She doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t say anything more. She points to Su Qingyao and says, "give her to me, I''ll let you go."


    "No way!"


    Xia Qianyu''s momentum broke out without reservation, and his eyes were fierce against them, and he had a gesture of starting when he didn''t agree with them.


    Yu Rouzi and Chang Yue frown at the same time.


    This woman''s attitude is more resolute than they imagined!


    "If you want to talk to them, just take them back!" With a loud low shout, Leishan''s tall figure is like a high-speed moving hill. With the sound of wind and thunder, he punches Xia Qianyu.


    "Hey hey, Yurou fairy, brother Chang, let''s talk about it first. Whoever catches these two girls will belong to them! Ha ha -- "


    what a jerk!


    Yu Rouzi and Chang Yue shake their heads at the same time.


    However, let Leishan try the details of the three people first. Although the worldly world''s aura is exhausted, there are still experts in the world.


    "Well! I want to die


    Xia Qianyu has a flame burning in his eyes, and his breath bursts out without any reservation, and his whole body is transpiration with the burning red real yuan.


    These real yuan, like a flame, burned on her body, and her hair seemed to be dyed red. Xia''s words set off like the queen in the flame.


    In the face of Leishan''s powerful blow, she didn''t dodge at all. Her eyes were full of fire. Her hands suddenly closed, and she suddenly split into the void.


    Boom!


    The lighting ceiling of the whole basement is shaking. The burning light makes the dim underground parking lot as bright as day.


    With Xia Qianyu, his hands fell.


    The fire light around her, as if by invisible force traction, blink condensed compressed into a dazzling red knife light.


    The light of the knife is burning, and the void is distorted by the burning.


    "Ha ha, good come!"


    Leishan''s real blue yuan is rolling around like smoke. His punch is just like a high-speed train. It''s shocking just to carry strength.


    "Bang!"


    The blue fist light and the fire light collide.


    When the deep burst sounds, the scattered energy is like a bullet flying at a high speed, and the vehicles around it are directly shot into a beehive.


    For a moment, in the underground parking lot, the harsh sound of alarm came and went one after another.


    Not far away, yurouzi and Chang Yue frown slightly. A few white lights fly out of their hands. Suddenly, all the monitoring and alarm vehicles in the underground parking lot are cut into two sections.


    After a blow.


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face is flushed with an abnormal flush. She protects Su Qingyao and retreats quickly.


    "Sister Qingyao, cousin Rulong, I''ll try to break the top floor of the underground parking lot later. You should take the opportunity to run away immediately. Don''t hesitate!"


    Su Qingyao''s face was ugly and they nodded.


    "Ha ha - not bad! How can you take my punch


    "Your flame is a little interesting, a little like the Phoenix flame of Tianhuang sect, but it''s a little different! Little girl, who are you? There is no such pure true yuan magic power in the secular world! ""It''s no use saying more!"


    Xia Qianyu''s face is cold, the power of the spirit in the center of his eyebrows bursts out without reservation, and a red flame slowly emerges on his head.


    The moment the flame appeared, the surrounding void was severely distorted.


    Even Leishan''s heart was filled with fear.


    In the distance, seeing the flame, Yu Rouzi''s face suddenly changed.


    "How is that possible? This is Tianhuang Zhenyan in the legend of Tianhuang sect. How can a common woman control such flames? "


    Chang Yue''s face changed one after another.


    Tianhuang Zhenyan of Tianhuang sect is said to be the divine flame controlled by the successive masters and saints of Tianhuang sect. It can burn all tangible and intangible things and is extremely terrifying.


    Although he had never seen it, he could not be mistaken for Yuqing palace, the enemy of tianhuangzong.


    Although Leishan seems reckless, he is not arrogant.


    Although his cultivation is higher than that of Xia Qianyu, he still doesn''t have the slightest intention of belittling the enemy. At the moment when the red flame on Xia Qianyu''s head appears, he doesn''t hesitate, and his right hand pinches the formula all the time.


    Hum!


    A mysterious breath gushed out, and a deep blue Rune appeared in his eyebrow. His body was also covered by blue light. In the blink of an eye, the blue light surged, forming a real blue armor on his body. Between the blue light surged, the Leishan set off was like the God of war.


    Behind him, the long sword that had disappeared before also appeared.


    Chi la!


    He drew a long knife from his back.


    The whole body of the sword looks dark, only the blade has some white light, which makes it feel thick and dense.


    "This Dao is called Xuanzhong Dao. It''s a medium-sized spirit weapon. It weighs 319 Jin. It''s made of tungsten and iron. It can break mountains and stones. There are six spirits of Shenyuan masters under it! If I do, I can''t even predict my own power. Are you sure you want to fight with me? "


    Leishan''s eyes are like electricity, standing in the same place, looking at Xia Qianyu lightly.


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes swept the long knife and said coldly: "less nonsense!"


    "Red fire wheel, go!"

 Chapter 796

    With the introduction of Xia Qianyu''s Yin Jue, the flame of her whole body immediately condenses to her head. When the red flame is beating violently, it directly blends with these flames.


    In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a huge round flame wheel. When the red flame wheel rotates, it has a terrible tearing force. Where it passes, the top wall of the basement is directly cut into a long gully.


    Chi Chi --


    the red flame wheel, which is formed by the fusion of fire truth and divine thoughts, is the strongest move of shallow language this summer.


    The red flame wheel moves, instantly cuts a burnt black scratch in the air, and cuts down towards Leishan.


    And the holy light in Leishan''s eyes burst out.


    "Ha ha! Look at me


    At this moment, the blue armor on Leishan''s body was magnificent, and the body was extremely tall.


    He held a knife in both hands, like a god splitting Huashan Mountain, cutting through the air.


    The air burst, and the whole underground parking lot was shaking, which made the alarm bells in the shopping mall above make a big noise, and countless people were in a mess, pouring towards the outside.


    Before he cut off the knife, the terrible gas of the knife had penetrated through the steel and concrete top wall of the underground parking lot with a thickness of half a meter, creating a huge hole.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The huge black Epee shrouded by the blue light, carrying the terrible power at this moment, collides with Xia Qianyu''s red flame wheel.


    The sound of terror spread all over the ground, and the firelight and the blue light rubbed and swallowed each other, but in the end, the red flame wheel was crushed and annihilated by the terrible knife air.


    Xia Qianyu''s figure suddenly trembled, his face turned pale, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Although her fighting power has greatly increased with the help of the Phoenix flame, her opponent is after all the most arrogant disciple of the immortal sect. Although her cultivation is only in the late Shenyuan period, she is also able to compete with the top of the divine realm on earth.


    It''s a miracle that Xia Qianyu can spell with him to this point.


    Bang Bang -


    the smoke and dust dispersed. At this time, the top wall of the underground parking lot where the two men were fighting had been torn out a huge gully nearly 10 meters long. The electrical thunderclap, and the reinforced concrete remains were still on the edge.


    "Go


    Xia Qianyu strongly mentions Zhenyuan, and his body turns red. Zhenyuan turns into a sky full of fire, which is sweeping Su Qingyao and Xue Rulong, who are not far behind him, rushing to the gully above his head.


    "Want to go? I don''t think much of Lao Lei! "


    With a sneer and a wave of his big hand, Leishan suddenly condenses into a huge blue palm and grabs Su Qingyao.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Qianyu''s pretty face was covered with frost. With a roar, the flames all over her body suddenly swept up and wrapped the huge blue palm like waves.


    "Hum!"


    Leishan frowned and his face became colder and colder.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "Yao RI Quan!"


    He hit from the air.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking, this fist down, a huge blue sun suddenly emerge, will suddenly drown Xia Qianyu''s figure.


    In the distance, Yu Rouzi''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Chang Yue''s face changed and his figure disappeared.


    "Are you crazy? Do you really want to kill her? "


    If xianmiao, who has such a talent of fire against heaven, is dedicated to tianhuangzong, it will be rare to exchange for a medium quality spirit weapon!


    Even if it''s not dedicated to tianhuangzong, Tianjiao''s income will be greatly rewarded.


    Don''t see him as action, body as if there is golden light surging, directly will break open the blue sun, will catch Xia shallow language.


    At this time, Su Qingyao and her husband, who had been sent to the ground, were still waiting for their future and actions. However, they felt a sharp cold coming in, freezing them in the same place.


    "You''d better stay first!"


    Yu Rouzi''s face is calm. With a wave of his hand, Su Qingyao''s figure is out of his control. He is pulled to Yu Rouzi by a pull.


    In the distance.


    Xia Qianyu''s face is pale, and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Su Qingyao''s figure, he has a bitter smile on his face.


    Sure enough, even if he was working hard, it was hard to compete with the three men!


    Before she tried to crush the jade talisman that Su Bai had sent her, she found that this place had been sealed by the array.


    Otherwise, if they make such a big noise, I''m afraid there will be security guards coming long ago.


    But now, there are no people at all. I think these people are also blocked by the array.


    She should have asked for help from Su Bai in the coffee shop. Now even her mobile phone signal is blocked by array interference. It''s too late to ask for help again.


    Chang Yue glanced at Xia Qianyu and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know why you are so resistant to Xianmen, but I can tell you that it''s your luck to be liked by Xianmen! No matter how powerful you are in the secular sect, once you enter the immortal sect, you will be cut off from the secular world, and you will have a new life"So you don''t have to fight any more. It''s all in vain!"


    Not far away, Su Qingyao was breathless and silent.


    Only Xue Rulong sneered and said, "this is the so-called fairy gate! It''s just like a robber. When you see the so-called xianmiao who are good-looking and qualified, you have to earn money by all means! Don''t pay any attention to my thoughts, return a pair of reward face, still really regard oneself as God, I wait to see you will kneel to lick? I Pooh


    "Well?"


    In the distance, Leishan''s face was cold.


    "Glib! How dare you slander us like this! I''m looking for death


    Xue Rulong sneered even more. Although she couldn''t move, she still looked scornful and despised all around. She was a little master of hatred.


    "What? Dare to do, dare not recognize? The so-called immortal master is just such a rat! "


    Leishan was furious, "I''ll shoot you!"


    Chang Yue sneered, "brother Lei, don''t be angry! This man is just trying to procrastinate! "


    He walked slowly to Xue Rulong with a bright smile and said sarcastically, "do you think your clan forces can save you? It''s ridiculous. If they knew that you were elected to the immortal gate, they would like to replace you -- "


    after Xue Rulong was exposed, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. He disdained to say," I''m trying to give you a chance now, so that you can''t get it back. At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. My cousin Su Bai launched a fierce attack and killed you We''ve killed nothing


    "Ha ha --"


    when Leishan and Chang Yue heard the speech, they were full of sarcasm.


    I''m afraid he''s a fool, isn''t he?


    Only Yu Rouzi, who has never spoken, suddenly raises her eyebrows and looks like a sword at Xue Rulong.


    "What''s the name of the man you just said?"


    Xue Rulong glanced at her faintly, "how afraid? It''s not too late. Now hurry to send us back to Xue''s manor, and maybe I''ll say a few words to Su Bai''s cousin -- "


    when I hear the word" Su Bai "again, yurouzi''s pupils shrink.


    "It''s him!"

 Chapter 797

    Mingshan, Xuejia manor.


    On the terrace of the villa roof, Su Bai sat cross legged, suddenly a figure came quickly.


    It''s lianjinglun.


    At this time, Lian Jinglun''s gray hair had turned black. The wrinkles on his face had been removed. His skin was ruddy and glossy. The light between his eyes was looming. Just standing there, he felt unfathomable.


    "Yes, your cultivation has been firmly established in the early stage of the divine realm. In addition to the secret method I passed to you, the strong can fight in the later stage of the divine realm. I can rest assured when I leave this trip."


    Lian Jinglun looked solemn and bowed down: "it''s all from the master."


    Su Bai smiles: "I promised you that I would help you to be absorbed. Now this promise has been fulfilled ahead of time. Come here now. What else can I do for you? "


    Lian Jinglun frowned, slightly worried: "Miss Xia and Miss Su, they went out in the morning, but they haven''t come back yet. Before I sent someone to contact them, but they still didn''t reply."


    When Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu go out, they don''t take their bodyguards with them. Xia Qianyu is a divine realm. Where can they have stronger bodyguards than her?


    Today, except for Su Bai, only the hidden Lian Jing Lun is left in the holy land of Xue Jiazhuang garden. Li Xianyu has been recalled to the mountain gate because of the great ceremony of the Heavenly Master''s way. It will be some time before he wants to go down the mountain to return to Xue''s house.


    The Su Bai smell speech, eyebrow immediately wrinkled.


    He took out the phone and dialed Su Qingyao''s number one after another, but they couldn''t get through.


    That''s unusual!


    The three couldn''t get through at the same time. Strangely, they didn''t receive the help message from Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu is already a master of the divine realm. If she can''t ask for help, I''m afraid she can''t reach the peak of the divine realm.


    If that''s the case, it''s really tricky!


    For a moment, Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as water. He had just killed Liang Tiantu and the old wizard. Did anyone dare to stroke the tiger''s beard?


    "I know!"


    "You take charge of the Xue family and try your best to open the defense array. I''ll go out and look for them!"


    While the words of Su Bai ring in Lian Jinglun''s ear, the news of his body is in the sky.


    "Yes


    Lian Jinglun''s face was dignified, and he bowed. His body moved. In a moment, it turned into a fuzzy fog, which melted into the fog on the top of Mingshan mountain.


    The next moment.


    Hum!


    At this time, the transparent light cover around the whole Mingshan mountain suddenly glows. Looking down from high altitude, it looks like a huge silver mask, flowing with dense lightning light. The smell of terror is enough to frighten the strong in the divine realm.


    Tang Qiubai, Zhuo Tianhu and others, who are closing the gate, feel the change of the array. All the secret guards of the whole Xue family manor begin to move. Between a few breaths, around the Xue family manor in nuota, they have been protected as if they were gold.


    At this time, a few kilometers away from Mingshan, on a skyscraper.


    Yuanhua immortal, who has been separated from yurouzi for a long time, stands on the edge of the high building with his hands down. Below is a hundred meters high.


    He just stood here, but it seemed that no one could see him. His clothes were rustling by the wind, which made him look more like an immortal who wanted to take advantage of the wind to return.


    His eyes were deep, and he looked at the huge lightning shield upside down over the Xue family manor, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "What kind of array is it that can trigger the force of thunder and magnetism? It seems that Su Bai can''t be underestimated if he can set up such an array. "


    "I just don''t know where this person comes from? Is it really the inheritor of the ancient fairy island? If that''s the case, I''d like to have a good inquiry with him. "


    He must pay attention to the secret of the destruction of the ancient fairy island.


    This is the strength of Su Bai, he can''t understand, and Su Bai has been hiding in the big array of Xue family manor, he has been afraid to rush.


    However, today, Su Bai finally came out, and it''s not in vain that he waited for so many days.


    In the underground parking lot, the invisible array has already enveloped the surroundings. The rescue team outside can only turn around in the same place, and it is difficult to get close to yurouzi and Xia Qianyu.


    After listening to Xue Rulong''s words, yurouzi is as cold as ever, and finally has a different color.


    These three people are really related to that Su Bai.


    She didn''t know about Su Bai, but she killed yingzikang, the God of Yao Shenzong, who was one of her most ardent pursuers. Wu Yazi, the ancestor of Yao Shenzong, once went to Yuqing palace to talk to the media, but her master politely refused.


    After yingzikang was killed, she paid attention to the news about the murderer, and finally learned that yingzikang was killed by a demon genius in the secular world, which shocked her for a long time.


    Later, she learned that Yao Shenzong sent three elders, including Tian Xing and Tian Yu, to kill Su Bai, but they were damaged again.


    According to the master, the magic instrument of yaoshenzong and Qingmu Ding, both of which belong to the secular world, probably fall into the hands of nabai.I''m afraid Yuanhua Tianren''s visit to Jinling City is also for the sake of this Su Bai!


    "It''s very possible that this Su Bai is also an immortal!"


    Yu Rouzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, once again swept Xia Qianyu''s figure, and his heart was clear.


    No wonder these three people''s breath is strange. Lingtai seems to be surrounded by immortal breath. It turns out that there is a cultivator who helps!


    "Yurou fairy, dare to ask this Su Bai, what is sacred?"


    On one side, Chang Yue noticed the change of Yu Rouzi''s expression. His eyes twinkled and he asked with a smile.


    Yu Juo Zi''s face returned to indifference again and said faintly: "nothing! Just an old friend! "


    "Old friend?" Chang Yue sneered and said, "Yurou fairy has lived in the immortal gate for a long time. It seems that she has no connection with the secular world. It''s amazing that there are old friends in the secular world!"


    The sarcasm in his smile made no secret, and he continued: "does Yurou fairy really think that we are so ignorant?"


    "Is yingzikang, the God of medicine, killed by this secular man called Su Bai? Although our news is closed, we have heard about the event that shakes the immortal gate. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yu Rouzi with a smile: "how, does Yu Rouzi know some secrets about the origin of this Su Bai? Can you share it with me and brother Lei? "


    Leishan not far away, eyes also become flashing.


    Among the younger generation of Xianmen, the name of Su Bai is like thunder.


    Less than 20 years old, killing the God of medicine must be a big secret!


    Moreover, it is said that the Qingmu cauldron, the spiritual tool of the medicine God sect, also fell on this person. The value of this unique spiritual tool alone is enough to arouse the earthly immortals to fight for it. If they can get it, even if they can''t keep it for their own use, the resources in exchange will be enough to make them ascend to the heaven step by step!

 Chapter 798

    At this moment, whether it is Changyue or Leishan, the breathing becomes rapid.


    Boom!


    Leishan body suddenly flew out, like a high-speed locomotive general, toward Xue Rulong three swept away.


    "Ha ha, these three people, I''ll take them from Shendao sect!"


    It''s not far away.


    Chang Yue sneered and said sarcastically, "brother Lei, you don''t pay attention to me!"


    "Shencanjinsi!"


    Hiss ---


    standing in the same place, he stretched out his fingers and flicked them. A golden silk thread pierced through the void in an instant, so fast that it was hard to see. In an instant, it wound around Xue Rulong and suddenly pulled towards the back!


    "Hum!"


    "Chang, do you really want to fight with Lao Lei?"


    Leishan''s body is shrouded in cyan golden air. His eyes are like swords. He stares at Chang Yue.


    "Brother Lei, where is that? The so-called treasure of chance, the one who has virtue, we all depend on means! "


    "It''s a good idea. It depends on means! Laolei, I''ll come to meet your shencanzong''s golden silk shencangong! "


    "Ba Dao Jue, chop!"


    Boom!


    A huge golden knife gas across tens of meters collided with countless golden silk threads, cutting and wearing out, and the huge force gas scattered everywhere. Suddenly, the top wall of the parking lot, which had been torn and collapsed for half, collapsed for most, and the shopping mall buildings above, were shaking, just like an earthquake.


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Damn it! Chang, how dare you cheat me? "


    Leishan is burning with a golden flame, and its momentum is unreservedly explosive. It is no weaker than the old wizard and others. The hill like body, like a heavy tank, rushes around, tramples dozens of cars into scrap iron, leaps forward, and directly smashes a big hole in the ground, drives the knife light, turns into a black rainbow, and chases Chang Yue.


    Yurouzi, who has been watching coldly, takes a deep breath and moves like a white sword. It cuts through the sky and disappears in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Around times square, the order keeping warriors and the Wu''an army are staring at the sky, shaking their hearts.


    Jinling City, apart from that one, is there another divine realm?


    The city of Jinling is above the sky.


    The rapid pursuit of the two golden lights made the citizens below scream and scream. On the Internet, the news of the arrival of aliens and the birth of immortals spread all over Jinling City.


    Fortunately, Tiangong immediately began to control public opinion and blockade the scene, which did not cause much turbulence.


    "Chang, don''t run! If you win, I''ll let you go back on your word! "


    Ahead.


    The halo on Chang Yue''s green shirt is flowing, and behind it two golden wings as thin as cicada''s wings appear. Xue Rulong, Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao are entangled with golden threads and can''t move at all.


    Every time his wing vibrates, it flies hundreds of meters away, with a speed close to the speed of sound.


    Leishan, who is chasing after him in the rear, is very strong physically, but his speed is weak. He can''t catch up with Chang Yue even though he burns Zhenyuan.


    In five minutes.


    Jinling suburb, on a piece of wasteland.


    Shua!


    A golden light flashed and slowly turned into four figures.


    It is Chang Yue and Xue Rulong who have spoken to Su Qingyao.


    At this time, Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu were pale, and some of them did not adapt to high-speed flight.


    Xue Rulong, the worst in cultivation, is in a coma.


    "Go


    Chang Yue took out three yellow flags from his arms, and with a flick of his fingers, the three flags flew out and disappeared into the void.


    The space of the four people within a radius of 10 meters distorts and empties with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally directly disappears into nothingness.


    After all this, Chang was more and more relieved.


    "At last, the fool fell down! It''s a pity that I have a double talisman! "


    "However, if you can take the three of you and exchange some treasures with that Su Bai, it''s worth it."


    Chang Yue said a few words to himself, and then his eyes fell on Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao.


    "Two beautiful ladies, if Chang''s guess is good, they should be the close relatives of the friend. If you want to come here, you should be willing to do anything for them."


    Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao did not say a word. They looked at Chang Yue as if they could kill him at any time.


    Especially Xia Qianyu, there seems to be flame condensation in her eyes, but it is difficult to form."Don''t waste your energy!"


    Chang Yue sneered: "I have sealed your life palace and elixir field with divine silk. Now it''s hard for you to mobilize the power of true yuan and divine thoughts! Chang and you have no enmity, just want to get what I need from the hands of Su Bai Daoyou. I advise you not to be impulsive.! If it''s the last thing to die, it''s not good! "


    For the sake of Su Bai''s supernatural power and secret skill, and the Qingmu God tripod of the medicine God sect, he has forgotten all about accepting disciples.


    With these words, Chang Yue once again laid a full three-tier array here. Then he looked back at Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao with a warm smile.


    "Well, now you can inform the friend of the SuBai way."


    His words just fall, Xia shallow language two people still have the future and talk.


    But I saw the void around me, like the water on which stones were thrown, with ripples visible to the naked eye.


    "Who?"


    Chang Yue''s face was cold, and a blue crescent moon blade appeared in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Chang Yue, please come out and see me!"


    Chang Yue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a touch of fear.


    "It''s you! Why, Yurou fairy didn''t do it just now, and now she wants to go back? Tut Tut, it seems that our pure Yurou fairy can''t escape the temptation of magic power! "


    Besides the array, yurouzi''s voice is still cold.


    "Elder martial brother Chang Yue, please come out for a talk."


    Chang Yue sneered even more and said sarcastically, "if you want these three people, do it yourself! If you can break through my three illusions, you will see me


    There was a moment of silence outside.


    "In that case, I''ll offend you!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the space that had been distorted was shaking violently. You can see that in the sky, a white coated yurouzi came down to earth like a nine heaven fairy. In the change of yinjue, a white square jade was slowly floating on the array. On the jade, it was covered with dense dark golden patterns. It''s so beautiful During the flow of the pattern, the whole jade suddenly rose and fell on the array!


    "Click" -- "


    the originally secret and solid array was smashed like a hit porcelain.


    "Broken stone! Damn it, you have a broken stone

 Chapter 799

    Bang Bang -


    in the void, a series of popping sounds sounded. In Xia Qianyu''s shocked eyes, the distorted space was directly broken, and the sun, which had disappeared, appeared again.


    With a single blow, Chang Yue''s triple magic air array was directly broken.


    High up in the sky, Yu Rouzi''s white clothes were flying, and her expression was indifferent. The white jade was put away by her hand.


    Chang Yue''s face is gloomy. He squints at Yu Rouzi and suddenly laughs.


    "What a surprise! Yuqing palace gave you all the strange treasures such as "broken array stone". It''s my miscalculation


    The so-called broken array stone is actually a kind of spirit weapon, but it has no attack and defense properties of spirit weapon. Its function is relatively simple and unique, and its refining materials are relatively rare. Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, such as broken array stone is more rare than spirit weapon.


    If there is array blessing, the more often you are in front of Yu Rouzi, the more confident you are.


    But now that the array is broken, his cultivation is only the peak of the middle Shenyuan period. Although it is very close to the later Shenyuan period, he is still not yurouzi''s opponent in the later Shenyuan period.


    As far as he knows, there are only a few young people in jiuyu fairy world who can surpass yurouzi.


    However, in the face of such opportunities, he had to fight for it.


    "Next, let Chang learn the skill of Yurou fairy."


    Chang Yue''s body was covered with golden threads, which formed two wings behind him. Even his eyes were filled with dark golden light. Golden threads floated out of him, turning the void around him into golden threads.


    High above, feather Rouzi brow but wrinkled, cold way: "I don''t want to do with you."


    Chang was more and more stunned.


    Yu Juo Zi pointed to Su Qingyao on the ground and said, "give her to me. I''ll leave right away."


    Chang Yue frowned, squinted and thought for a moment, then sank his voice.


    "Good!"


    With Chang Yue''s wave, a golden silk thread is pulled out of Su Qingyao''s body, and her body suddenly flies towards Yu Rouzi.


    Yurouzi is about to reach for it.


    But the next moment, change suddenly.


    A thin and untraceable golden silk thread suddenly gushed out of Su Qingyao''s body, quickly like thunder, and went through Yu Rouzi''s eyebrows.


    Hiss -


    the speed of the golden silk thread is so fast that even yurouzi is in a hurry, it is hard to dodge.


    "Mean!"


    The expression is indifferent all the time, feather Rouzi, at this moment the facial expression instantly surge up anger.


    The golden silk thread had just penetrated the body protecting Zhenyuan in front of her. Suddenly, a chill came out. Yurouzi''s eyes turned into silver. Two silver rays, like substance, suddenly penetrated the void and collided with the golden silk thread.


    Click -


    the golden silk thread made of pure Zhenyuan was frozen by the silver cold at this moment, and the silver cold spread rapidly along the golden silk thread, bypassing Su Qingyao and directly toward Changyue.


    "Blast!"


    Chang Yue''s eyes moved and did not hesitate to detonate the golden silk thread.


    Bang!


    The golden light is splashing everywhere, breaking through the cold blockade.


    With the help of the explosive force, Chang Yue''s golden wings flashed behind him. In a flash, Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao were swept away, turning into a golden light and fleeing towards the distance.


    "Hum!"


    This time, Yu Rouzi was really angry. The silver light around him seemed to freeze the void. When he was about to chase Chang Yue, he suddenly heard a furious voice in the sky.


    "Damn Chang, how dare you play with me!"


    "Look at my sword!"


    Boom!


    "Damn it, Lei Manzi, get out of the way!"


    "Hum!"


    With the last cold hum, a black knife light suddenly soared into the sky, crossing the void for a hundred meters. It was like cutting a hole in the sky. The momentum was frightening, and it roared down to Chang Yue.


    "Roll --"


    tens of thousands of golden silk threads burst out from Chang Yue''s body in an instant. From the high altitude, you can see that with Chang Yue as the center, countless golden silk threads are in full bloom like a huge flower, and then suddenly gather together to form a huge golden flower, hitting the huge sword light hard!


    Bang!


    The sky is full of golden light and black light, and the huge sound of sonic boom is wrapped with violent waves. It is crazy to spread around. Where it passes, it is like a hurricane passing through, and it is extremely violent.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the storm, Leishan stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. His body was covered with the light of green gold, like a demon. He laughed wildly. He had a long black knife in his hand. The knife''s Qi soared to the sky again, and he cut it down!


    Boom!


    The void vibrates. Both of them are the leaders of the younger generation of the immortal sect. They are the real immortal Dharma sect. Although they are only in the middle stage of Shenyuan, their hands-on power is not much weaker than the peak of the divine realm on earth.In the void, the yuan force of heaven and earth vibrates, and between the two hands, the stirring heaven and earth roars.


    Fortunately, this is a deserted suburb. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    "Lei Manzi! If you pester me again, I won''t be polite! "


    "Hum! I''m scared. I''ll see what you can do for me! "


    In the sky, Chang Yue, who was covered by countless golden threads, once again blocked Leishan''s knife and stepped back for tens of meters. Yu Guang swept the figure of Yu Rouzi not far away and his face was very gloomy.


    "Damn it, I can''t go!"


    This Leishan one person direct may also be able to get rid of, but with feather Rouzi''s words, that is hanging.


    Shua!


    Yurouzi''s body moves, and suddenly turns into a silver flash. Suddenly, the sky and earth of the void riot suddenly stagnates. The naked eye can see a layer of silver cold spreading out, freezing the void of a hundred meters around.


    Leishan''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at yurouzi and asked, "why, yurouzi also wants to intervene?"


    Yu Rouzi ignored him, just looked at Chang Yue not far away.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chang Yue''s face was ugly and he took a look at them.


    "That''s all!"


    "We all came out of the immortal gate, and now we should be united, even if it''s a chance, we should share it equally! These three people, one by one, whether it''s the income of the clan or the transaction with that Su Bai, are all up to us! Can you agree? "


    Feather soft son two people silence.


    "I only want this man!" Yu Rouzi points to Su Qingyao''s body.


    With the help of the secret treasure of zongmen, she can find out that this woman has no time for her body. She is almost spiritual, and her body is really rich. She has a solid foundation. She is a rare immortal!


    If you can put her in the door, you can certainly beat the white fairy in tianhuangzong!


    As for Su Qingyao and Su Bai in exchange for a magic weapon or magic trick, she is arrogant and disdains to do it.


    "Good!"


    This time, Chang Yue agreed directly that he would give Su Qingyao to Yu Rouzi without any more tricks.


    Su Qingyao''s face is very blue and her eyes are full of shame.


    The three of them were actually traded like goods by these three people!

 Chapter 800

    Then, Chang Yue gives Leishan Xue Rulong, who is still in a coma. Although Leishan is dissatisfied, he still accepts it.


    Among the three of them, he has the lowest strength, so the distribution is normal.


    After that, Chang Yue aggravates Xia Qianyu''s ban again. He always feels that the power of fire on this woman is very strange, so he must be careful.


    Summer shallow language facial expression is gloomy, can continue to bear only.


    According to the truth, they made such a big noise in Jinling City before, and Su Bai should feel abnormal.


    These three people have too much strength. Before she fought with Leishan, she suffered a lot. Now she is forbidden by Changyue. She can''t exert her strength at all. Now she has to wait for the opportunity.


    "Brother Lei, next I want to meet the legendary Su Bai. I don''t know if brother Lei wants to come with me?"


    Chang Yue smiles at Leishan.


    Although Leishan''s strength is a little weaker than him, his physical defense is comparable to that of Dixian, which can be called hobo meat. Even if Su Bai comes next, if anything happens, they can get more points together.


    Leishan snorted and sneered: "we celebrities don''t talk in secret! I don''t care about the magic weapon. If I really get the elixir or the magic power from that Su Bai, Lao Lei, I''ll choose first


    Chang Yue laughs: "if it''s suitable for brother Lei, Chang will naturally."


    His main purpose is the blue wood tripod in the hands of Su Bai, and other items are not worth mentioning.


    What kind of elixir can a practitioner of the secular world have?


    "Yurou fairy, do you want to join us? If we can kill him, all the secret treasures on him will belong to us! Don''t Yurou want to know how this man killed yingzikang and made yaoshenzong suffer so much? "


    Feather soft son turned his one eye, sneer a, coldly way: "don''t use!"


    "What a pity!"


    Chang Yue shook his head, his eyes fell on Xia Qianyu, and waved his hand to protect the surrounding.


    "Miss Xia, now you can crush the jade talisman and call your little lover to come!"


    He used the secret method to search Xue Rulong''s memory before, and already knew the relationship between the three and Su Bai.


    Xia Qianyu, who has been sitting on the ground in silence, suddenly has a palpitation in her heart. When she feels the tremor of the jade talisman refined by Su Bai, she is relieved. A sneer rises from the corner of her mouth and looks at Chang Yue.


    "No!"


    "He has come!"


    Chang Yue''s face changed as soon as they heard the speech. It seemed that they felt something in their heart and looked toward the sky subconsciously.


    At the next moment, the pupils of the three suddenly contracted.


    As far as they could see, a young man with black hair and black pupils came slowly, stepping on the void.


    At his feet, a golden road like substance spread thousands of meters away.


    His step seems to be slow, but it''s just a step forward. His body is just like a transposition, and appears directly in the void in front of the three.


    The stillness of heaven and earth solidifies with the force of heaven and earth.


    Su Bai looks cold. When he feels the injury in Xia Qianyu''s body, there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "I''m late!"


    Summer shallow language lightly a smile, didn''t speak, at ease heal.


    Now that Su Bai has arrived, all the crises have been solved.


    Heaven and man?


    Chang Yue and Leishan''s eyes flashed and looked at each other. They were a little suspicious.


    They can''t see through the strength of Su Bai!


    The momentum of his arrival and his control over the heaven and earth are almost the same as those of heaven and man, but the realm of his breath is only in the later stage of Shenyuan!


    But the feather soft son is the vision deep incomparable look at this Su Bai, in the heart can''t help but shock.


    He just tried his best to explore the real strength of Su Bai, and all his explorations were like a sea of stone, without any waves at all.


    Is there such a powerful person in the secular world?


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and she swept the three people slowly.


    "Who hurt her?"


    He needless to say, three people also know that Su Bai said is Xia shallow language.


    The atmosphere is oppressive, Su Bai''s body is oppressive, the whole world covers the ground to press to three people.


    "Hum!"


    Leishan''s eyes were cold, his body was burning with cyan gold flame, and his whole body was full of terror. He went back to Su Bai.


    "It''s Laozi! It seems that the rumor is good. You are really an immortal, otherwise you can''t kill yingzikang! If you can reach such a state in the secular world, if you don''t have an adventure, it''s really a peerless monster! However, even if you kill yingzikang, you can''t be presumptuous in front of Laozi! "


    Leishan spoke with a sneer, not too afraid of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s breath is not weak, but they are not vegetarian. Besides, Chang Yue and Yu Rouzi are here. As long as they are not in person, they can fight even if heaven and man come!Chang Yue and Yu Rouzi watched quietly.


    The "powerful magic body" of the Shendao sect of Leishan cultivation is already a good body for Vajra, which is comparable to the treasure body of the immortals. If we say that he has the ability to protect his life, he is the strongest of the three.


    Su Bai''s eyes fell on him, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    As soon as he finished, he raised his hand and clapped it with a distant palm. At this time, Leishan''s face, also with a sneer, suddenly pupil a change.


    "Buzz."


    I saw the sound of heavy grinding plate turning in the void. Just like a god pushing a huge ship across the sky, a golden palm about the size of Zhang Xu emerged out of thin air.


    Although the palm is not as big as the Qingguang giant hand, it''s just like gold casting. It''s full of ancient Archean divine lines, just like the palm of a God.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    This magic power has been practiced by Su Bai to a level close to Dacheng. With one hand, it can turn over rivers and seas and shatter mountains! Now, the play has begun to show the power of the real top grade immortal family.


    "It seems that you really have two brushes. Let Lao Lei try you. How many weights are there in the end!"


    "Wind thunder knife, broken!"


    Although Leishan was arrogant, he didn''t mean to belittle the enemy.


    How can it be simple to kill those who can win zikang?


    Bang!


    A knife that vibrates the void rings, and the black thunder knife jumps into his hand.


    Although Shendao sect is famous for its Sabre skills, it combines law with martial arts. It is not limited to magic or martial arts. Every skill can be used in close combat or long-range.


    The key to Leishan''s "wind and thunder Sabre formula" lies in its fury and power. This method is an immortal martial art created by a local immortal of Shendao sect. When you reach the extreme point of cultivation, one sword can arouse the wind and thunder of heaven and earth and split a mountain.


    "Click."


    A knife in hand, Leishan fierce hands with a knife, bang out.


    Boom!


    On the dark back of the sword, there was a purple electric awn beating, and there was a green wind condensing. Finally, the whole sword was instilled by the power of wind and thunder, and suddenly turned into a black wind and Thunder Dragon more than ten feet long. It was a huge force of wind and thunder, and a fierce and domineering sword. It was almost as black as ink.


    The black Thunder Dragon, more than ten feet long, with terrible power, suddenly cleaved to the golden light palm.

 Chapter 801

    "I didn''t expect that Leishan quietly practiced this wind thunder sword formula to such a level. He didn''t do his best before!"


    High above the sky, even Chang Yue''s face changed and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "With this knife alone, Leishan can be ranked in the top ten of the young generation of Xianmen!"


    On one side, Yu Rouzi''s face was dignified and nodded faintly.


    This move, should be in addition to Leishan ban, the strongest move.


    Enough to threaten heaven and man!


    In the world of earth cultivation, except for a few hard-working people, as well as those western sub Saint old monsters, almost no one can take Leishan''s knife that shakes the sun and the moon.


    Below, even if it is summer shallow language, the facial expression changes slightly.


    This Leishan is already so terrible. I don''t know how terrible Chang Yue and Yu Rouzi are!


    But these people are much younger than those old monsters on earth who have practiced for hundreds of years!


    At this moment, she had some intuitive understanding of the horror of Xianmen.


    "Broken!"


    The green gold armor on Leishan''s body is full of radiance. His eyes are shining with lightning. The whole person and the black Thunder Dragon become one and soar to the sky!


    Like a dragon flying nine days, in front of it, the golden palm is like a baby''s little hand.


    "Death."


    I saw that Su Bai''s face was indifferent and pressed down.


    "Boom."


    It''s just like the God worships the seal of heaven, and the gods take the Mount Tai and smash it into the North Sea.


    Golden light palm, with unmatched power, instantly fell. In front of it, the ten foot long black Thunder Dragon, like a fragile glass, was smashed and cracked by a hammer inch by inch, even with a golden palm. With no reduction in strength, I directly shot Leishan into the ground.


    Originally hard and incomparable ground, at this time, a huge handprint of Zhang Xu Long appeared directly.


    Leishan just died?


    In the distance, even Chang Yue and Yu Rouzi''s face suddenly changed.


    Leishan''s physical strength is almost equal to that of the earth immortal. Can''t even the hand of Su Bai stop it?


    If so, then he is too strong terrible!


    "Ah --"


    there was a roar of surprise and anger, and a figure shrouded in blood shot out from the palmprint on the ground.


    It''s Leishan.


    At this time, Leishan''s cyan gold armor was already broken, and only his underwear was left. His skin was red as blood, his eyes were crazy, and his blood was burning like fire.


    And there was a shocking crack in his long sword.


    "Su Bai!"


    "Not dead? Life is hard enough


    Su Bai slightly surprised to see him one eye, light way: "that again takes me one punch!"


    As he spoke, his back arched like a dragon, and then he punched out.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came out, and the heaven and the earth vibrated. Chang Yue and his wife were shocked to find that there was only one terrible blow left in this time!


    Su Bai''s punch, a crystal jade like fist seal suddenly cut through the void, so fast that people can''t catch the trace, almost immediately came to Leishan!


    "No --"


    Leishan looks terrified.


    Before that, Su Bai''s palm had already broken all his body protection magic weapons and powers, forcing him to launch the forbidden technique to burn blood essence, and then he escaped.


    He could feel that the punch seemed to have no momentum, but it was more terrifying than the previous one.


    If there is no one to help, he will die!


    "Brother Chang, Yurou fairy, help me!"


    Behind him, an empty spirit and shadow roared wildly. At the same time, it turned into a blue flame as if it had been ignited.


    The next moment, Leishan''s breath suddenly soared, the long sword in his hand soared to the sky, with the momentum of indomitable, a knife fell on Su Bai''s fist seal.


    Bang!


    Click ---


    the two sounds sounded almost at the same time. Leishan''s spirit weapon long knife suddenly trembled. If it was hit hard, all the light was suddenly dim, the cracks on the blade body suddenly expanded, and finally directly broke into countless pieces of iron.


    But the jade like fist seal didn''t mean to stay. In Leishan''s eyes, he punched him in the chest.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash.


    On Leishan''s chest, a big blood hole suddenly appeared, and the front and back were transparent.


    Hum!


    A weak spirit flew out. Before he could turn to Chang Yue and ask for help in the future, he was wiped out by the fists.


    At this point, the younger generation of Shendao sect in Xianmen, besides Shenzi, is the most powerful disciple, who has completely died!


    Boom!


    Leishan''s huge body fell on the ground, shaking up bursts of dust.


    In the distance, Chang Yue and Yu Rouzi have been incredibly revived.One hand, one punch, kill Leishan.


    They were so close that they didn''t even have a chance to rescue.


    At this moment, two people look at Su Bai''s eyes again, full of fear.


    Even if the immortal demon wants to kill Leishan so easily, I''m afraid he can''t do it?


    "Su Bai!"


    "How dare you High above the sky, Chang Yue is afraid, but he can''t flinch at this time. If he is scared away by a secular monk, where is the majesty of the immortal family?


    How can he gain a foothold in zongmen?


    "Do you know who you just killed? He is the Tianjiao disciple of the most important Shendao sect in the Jiuyue fairyland. He is second only to the existence of zongmen Shenzi. If you kill him, you will have a dead feud with Shendao sect. Shendao sect is no better than Yao Shenzong. There are only two Dixian masters. The ancestor of Shendao sect is the most powerful one in the whole jiuyu fairyland! "


    "And the man you killed is the disciple of Lei Jue Di Xian, the shortest guard of Shendao sect. If you dare to kill his disciple, you will die. No one in the world can save you!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Su Bai''s face is cold, "today you three people, all can''t live!"


    Smell speech, even feather Rouzi face also show cold.


    This person is really arrogant!


    However, this man''s cultivation is terrible. He just killed Leishan with one hand and one punch. The power is terrifying.


    It''s not a magic power in the world.


    It seems that this person really has another kind of immortal law inheritance as Chang Yue guessed.


    Chang Yue''s face was cold, and gold threads spread out behind him, covering the void around him. He said coldly, "if you want to kill us, don''t you care about your sister''s life?"


    He sneered and pointed to Su Qingyao, who was entangled with golden silk thread.


    As for Xia Qianyu and Xue Rulong, they are covered by the Su Bai array and safe.


    "Threaten me?"


    In the eyes of Su Bai, the murderous opportunity is more intense.


    "Death


    Without any nonsense, Su Bai''s body moves like a ROC''s wings. He cuts through the sky and breaks the sound barrier in an instant. He reaches four times the speed of sound and blows at Chang Yue.


    "Such speed! It''s faster than the earth immortal


    Chang Yue''s pupils contract violently without any hesitation. He moves back with Su Qingyao in an instant, and at the same time he speaks to Yu Rouzi.


    "Yurou fairy, his strength is unpredictable. We must join hands to defend the enemy! Give me this girl! "


    Yu Juo Zi''s eyebrows slightly pick, ignore him, wave a move, a silver light cut Su Qingyao''s golden silk, and then send Su Qingyao to the open space 100 meters away.


    The body moves and turns into a silver light to kill Su Bai!


    in a flash

 Chapter 802

    She is not a pedantic person. The strength of Su Bai is even more terrible than that of heaven and man. Even if she is not sure how to deal with it, now Chang Yue''s cooperation is the best choice.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing that yurouzi actually sent Su Qingyao away, Chang became more and more angry and scolded her. At last, he saw yurouzi''s hand, and then he gave a cold hum. With the change of fingerprints, thousands of golden silk threads around her twinkled around Su Bai like a sharp sword.


    Looking at these rather tough golden silk threads, Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and suddenly a palm split out.


    "Broken!"


    Chi la!


    A piece of pinlian baihongqi blade with a length of tens of feet suddenly splits out. Where it passes, the golden silk thread twines all over the sky. It is as fragile as paper paste. In the blink of an eye, it breaks into light and rain.


    Su Bai''s body was almost integrated with the white rainbow blade. In the blink of an eye, he had already crossed the kilometer void. He ignored Yu Rouzi''s attack and cut it down.


    "Shencanjinsi, he!"


    Chang Yue''s face suddenly changed, his mind moved, and countless silk threads around his body suddenly closed, which surrounded his body into a golden cocoon.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s Baihong sword Qi stands on the cocoon formed by golden silk thread.


    The surface of the golden cocoon was suddenly sunken, and the golden silk thread on the surface was broken layer by layer, but there were countless golden silk threads immediately added.


    In the end, the Baihong sword Qi just tears the golden cocoon open, but it is difficult to kill Chang Yue.


    "Ha ha --"


    "my golden cocoon, which is made of the golden silk of shenchan, can resist the attack of Dixian. You can break so many, you are proud enough!"


    Chang Yue smiles and looks coldly at Su Bai.


    "Shencan gold silk, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know if you can stop my blow?"


    The white rainbow gas blade is scattered, and Su Bai''s figure suddenly appears. He pinches his fist with his right hand, just like lifting a weight, and hits the golden cocoon again.


    In the golden cocoon, the more laughter comes out.


    "It''s no use. Unless you can hit Dixian, you can''t break my golden cocoon!"


    "Is it?"


    One punch.


    Su Bai did not move any more, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Void shock!"


    Hum!


    There was a slight buzz.


    The golden cocoon suddenly sagged and then trembled.


    From a distance, the void, like the golden cocoon, is distorted.


    The cocoon shrinks to the extreme, trembles and vibrates violently, as if it can no longer bear, and then expands suddenly, just like a gorgeous golden fireworks burst out.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosions, the golden cocoon, at this time has expanded into a little light rain, completely broken.


    "Ah --"


    "how is that possible?"


    A embarrassed figure cut through the void, behind the thin wings like cicada wings flashing, the body directly turned into a golden light toward the sky.


    "Run away!"


    This Su Bai''s attack is so strange. It can penetrate the silk of the God silkworm and act on him. Once he gets hurt, he will be defeated if he continues to fight!


    With the speed of Su Bai''s terror, Yu Rouzi''s attack does not pose too much threat to him.


    Unless, feather Rouzi directly use secret technique, maybe there is hope to kill Su Bai.


    But yurouzi can''t use taboo secrets for herself. With her strength, even if she wants to kill her, she can escape.


    And he is not the same. If he is entangled by Su Bai, he may be in danger of falling!


    Hiss ---


    from a distance, you can only see a golden silk thread cutting through the void. In the blink of an eye, you have escaped to the sky.


    In the distance, yurouzi''s figure emerged, squinting at the figure of Su Bai.


    Whether he is a supernatural power or a hermit, he is no less than the evil spirit in the nine regions fairyland, or he really has the power of the earth immortal!


    In this case, the more often it is, the more dangerous it may be!


    Although he doesn''t like this man, he is a member of Xianmen. Leishan is dead. He must not be beheaded by Su Bai.


    Thinking like this, she urged Zhenyuan with all her strength, and suddenly her speed soared, just like a silver meteor, heading for Su Bai''s interception.


    But before she arrived, Su Bai''s body moved, leaving a shadow behind, and disappeared in the same place.


    "Whoosh."


    From a distance, Su Bai''s speed is very slow. In Xia Qianyu''s eyes, it''s like a slow motion, but it''s an incredible moment. It''s like a flash of light and beyond space.


    "Damn it


    In the golden light, Chang Yue''s figure appears. When his face is crazy, he is cruel in his heart.


    In an instant, his eyes were covered with golden light, the spirit of Zhenyuan burned in an instant, and his momentum reached the later stage of Shenyuan in an instant. His strength was no weaker than that of the old wizard.In the face of such a desperate situation, this person has been fighting.


    "Go to hell!"


    In his hands, the golden light diffused, as if out of thin air, a blood red dagger, countless silk threads twisted and strangled toward Su Bai. At the same time, the blood red dagger darted out like a poisonous snake, stabbing Su Bai''s back heart from an unimaginable angle.


    Although this "blood spirit dagger" is a low-grade spirit weapon, it is extremely tough and poisonous. As long as it is injured, it can corrode the real yuan and even the spirit. Even the immortals have to be afraid. It can be said that it is extremely insidious!


    As soon as the dagger came out, Chang Yue''s face became fierce, and the black hair on his hair turned white for the most part.


    He is good at fighting head-on, which is his specialty.


    The bloody dagger absorbed the vitality of Chang Yue. At this moment, it was a burst of blood light. Its speed soared again, doubling the speed of sound, doubling the speed of sound, tripling the speed of sound... And finally it reached five times the speed of sound. Between the fingers, Chang Yue hit the most terrible blow in his life. This attack is even close to the power of the electromagnetic gun which is said to be able to kill the divine realm!


    "I''ll give you half my life. It''s worth it."


    In Chang Yue''s eyes, a trace of joy just appeared.


    Su Bai didn''t dodge, completely ignored the dagger coming from the chest stab, raised a hand and patted it from afar.


    "He wants to change his life with me? But my dagger must have hit him first. " Chang Yue doesn''t understand, but they fight each other. He has no time to think about it.


    Just listen to "bang Dang".


    The dagger, which is made of the pure gold of Xingji, is strong enough to break the body of the earth immortal. It stabs Su Bai''s chest fiercely and makes a sound of metal crowing. Chang Yue felt as if he had hit a piece of steel plate, not to mention killing people, he could not do anything.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chang Yue''s eyes are round. I can''t believe it!


    This blood spirit dagger is made of the star meteorite. It can break the gold stone. Even the earth immortal dare not carry it with his body. But now, can su Bai take it easily and fight hard?


    "Has this man already become an immortal? But he is not the earth immortal. How can he become the earth immortal? "


    Chang Yue was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think more, because Su Bai''s hand had been taken!

 Chapter 803

    "Ah --"


    Chang Yue''s pupils contracted violently and his heart roared wildly. Under this palm, he really felt the crisis of life and death.


    Without hesitation, a dark golden Rune appeared between his eyebrows.


    Then, Su Bai''s right palm has also been patted on the top of Chang Yue''s head. Su Bai''s palm is white and delicate, just like a woman''s palm. Even the wood can''t be broken. It seems to be slow, but the essence is fast to the extreme. Chang Yue has no chance to dodge at all, so he claps his palm on his spirit cover.


    Bang!


    A low dull sound sounded. All the golden silk threads on Chang Yue''s body were broken, and his body was like a fragile tofu, which was smashed.


    But the next moment.


    had been as like as two peas of blood fog. The body suddenly appeared a dark gold mark, which was exactly the same as the previous one.


    The moment the dense pattern appeared, it sent out mysterious golden awns, dark golden silk threads, which wrapped the often broken flesh together, and looked like a huge cocoon from a distance.


    However, Su Bai''s figure condenses and is about to move, but he sees a startling cold attack behind him.


    This silver white cold light, it seems that even Zhenyuan and Tiandi Yuanli can freeze, and turn into dozens of ice cones to stab Su Bai''s whole body.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Baitou can''t do it either, so he claps it with one hand.


    A huge jade handprint, like a millstone, suddenly fell down and collided with Yu Rouzi''s ice cone.


    Those sharp ice cones are directly pressed into powder at this moment.


    And Su Bai''s palmprint, still did not stop, mercilessly toward feather Rouzi''s body.


    At this moment, even yurouzi''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t panic. Instead, the light in his eyes exploded, and he opened his mouth to spit out a white cold air.


    Click!


    She spits out the cold, seems to be able to crack people''s soul, actually will be su Bai magic fingerprints are frozen.


    Yu Juo Zi''s face was cold. When he waved his jade hand, a blue curved blade flew out and cut the frozen white jade fingerprint in half with a Shua.


    Su Bai''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    The power of this woman''s cold ice seems to have a breath of "Xuanyin cold ice", but it is quite different from the Xuanyin cold ice, which can really freeze the strong Jindan.


    However, such a force of ice will easily freeze to death the so-called divine realm on earth.


    With a moment''s breathing opportunity blocked by yurouzi.


    High in the sky, often more than the body of the golden cocoon, at this time slowly contracted, a figure emerged.


    It''s Chang Yue!


    However, Chang Yue''s face was pale at this time, and even his accomplishments had fallen down a step.


    "The secret of life?"


    Su Bai sees this, indifferent smile, "don''t know you can block me a few fists?"


    At the same time, Su Bai grabs the emptiness.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    Originally, the sky was clear, and a bucket of thunder suddenly tore the sky and fell into Su Bai''s hands. He blinked and condensed it into a fiery lightning sword.


    With Tianlei sword in hand, Su Bai''s face is not happy or sad. He looks at Chang Yue who just came back from the dead in the distance and cuts down with a sword.


    "Click!"


    From a distance, the sky seems to be divided into two parts by a silver lightning.


    Chang Yue''s face turned pale to the extreme, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t have time at all, so he clapped his hand on Tianling.


    For a short time, his whole body was covered with strong blood light.


    Hum!


    Chang Yue''s body broke through the void for a moment and shot towards the sky. The speed was incredible.


    "Xuedun?"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew the method of blood escape. Although it was a simplified version of the method of blood escape, it was also the real method of protecting life.


    It seems that he underestimated the Xianmen sect.


    Shua!


    Chang Yue''s speed almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. It has exceeded five or even six times the speed of sound.


    Even if it''s su Bai, it''s hard to catch up.


    But do you think you can get away with it?


    At the same time, a purple flying sword cuts through the void and disappears in the sky.


    At this time, Chang Yue, who had been flying several kilometers away, was in the blood light. His face was ferocious and his heart was full of hatred.


    Damn Su Bai, not only let him waste the only life saving divine tattoo given by the master, but also let him destroy the foundation of cultivating immortals and perform the forbidden technique of blood escape. Even if he can escape back to the immortal gate, I''m afraid he will fall into the divine realm!


    "When I get back to the immortal gate, I will definitely report to the clan and ask the law enforcement teams of all the clans to send heaven and even earth immortal elders to thoroughly clear up this Su Bai and all his relatives and friends!"


    But the next moment, he suddenly saw a purple light on his head flash away.


    "What is this?"


    There was still a little doubt in his eyes. He just felt that the purple light flashed away and his consciousness suddenly fell into darkness.His body, which was originally wrapped in the bloody light, was now broken into two parts, and his weak spirit, who was still in the future and escaped, was crushed by the Qi of Zixiao sword.


    In the younger generation of shencanzong, Tianjiao Changyue, the peerless emperor who once fought with Shenzi, lost both his spirit and form.


    After crossing nearly ten miles and killing Chang Yue with one sword, Zixiao sword turned into a purple lightning, crossed an arc in mid air and turned back in an instant.


    Shua!


    Su white head, a purple flash away, blink disappeared.


    In the distance, when Yu Rouzi saw this scene, her pupils contracted and her eyes looked at Su Bai with an unprecedented look of disbelief and fear.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    "This man is a peerless Sword Fairy!"


    You know, even in the nine realms, the sword immortal is the first to attack. It''s no exaggeration to claim that one sword can break ten thousand methods and take the head of a person thousands of miles away.


    According to the legend, jiuxuan earth immortal, the first person recognized in the legend, is a peerless sword immortal. Many earth immortals in jiuyu heaven suppressed by a sword immortal can''t hold up their heads. They are recognized as the first person in jiuyu heaven!


    However, over the years, jiuxuan Dixian has been closed, trying to break through to the celestial realm, which has not been exposed for a long time.


    "You didn''t escape?"


    Su Bai looks at Yu Rouzi a little surprised.


    He thought that this woman would take advantage of the opportunity to escape when she killed Chang Yue, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t escape.


    Yu Rouzi takes a deep breath, suppresses the palpitation in her heart, and looks straight at Su Bai.


    "Why should I run away?"


    She waved Su Qingyao to Su Bai and said, "I didn''t hurt your relatives and friends. I don''t want to coerce you with these three people for anything. I just want to extradite them to the immortal gate."


    "Besides, I can''t escape under your flying sword! It''s better to stay and fight with all your strength. Maybe there''s still life. "


    Su Bai smiles faintly.


    "You have some self-knowledge."


    "For the sake of you not hurting my sisters, I can give you a chance to live!" Su Bai looked at Yu Rouzi with a smile, playing with the taste: "I see that your cultivation is barely enough. If you are willing to recognize me as the master, be my maid, and drive me for a hundred years, I can spare your life!"


    On Yu Rouzi''s cold face, a sneer appeared.


    "It''s a fool''s dream to make me yurouzi a servant and maid!"

 Chapter 804

    Yurouzi''s voice did not fall, and his body was cold and murderous. The surrounding void of more than ten meters was frozen by the terrible frost, and even the temperature of thousands of meters directly dropped to dozens of degrees below zero. The grass and trees on the ground turned into ice crystals visible to the naked eye, just like the Arctic.


    "Yuqing nine methods, frozen heaven and earth!"


    Her face is cold, her eyes are like ice, and her hands are changing. The emptiness of thousands of meters around her suddenly becomes a vast expanse of white. The ground, trees, weeds, even the fog floating in the air are frozen into tiny ice crystals.


    Yu Rouzi, who was dressed in white, was covered with a cool light. He walked slowly like a nine day fairy, waving his hands and suddenly pointed to Su Bai.


    "Yuqing nine methods, tornado ice wind!"


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the vast world of white ice, in the top of the head of Su Bai, a huge ice vortex appeared, a terrible white ice tornado, like a world destroying storm swept across the world, directly covering Su Bai.


    "Ice spirit? It''s interesting that they can turn the power of heaven and earth into a field of ice. "


    Su Bai lightly stands in the high altitude, facing the ice storm which destroys the sky and the earth, but has no intention of dodging.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge blue tripod suddenly flew out, covering Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao. It was still in the cold field, but it was hard to shake the green tripod.


    "It''s the Qingmu cauldron of yaoshenzong!"


    "This tripod is really in his hands!"


    Yurouzi''s pupils contract again and take a deep breath.


    When a vague ghost shadow appeared behind her, the huge power of the ghost combined with the true element, which madly urged the field of ice. The terrible tornado storm connecting the heaven and the earth, at this time, whirled violently, with a terrible momentum, instantly engulfed the figure of Su Bai.


    Compared with the terrible tornado storm which is nearly 100 meters high between heaven and earth, Su Bai''s figure is small, just like a boat in the sea, instantly submerged by huge waves.


    Boom!


    Inside the storm, the terrible tearing force was also mingled with thunder and lightning. Countless sharp ice blades stabbed Su Bai. It seemed that the rotating tearing force would tear Su Bai''s body and spirit to pieces.


    However, Su Bai''s whole body is covered with the strong thunder and lightning, just like wearing a layer of armor cast by thunder and lightning. It''s hard to hurt the slightest bit by letting the tornado storm tear and ice blade cut.


    "Dragon and snake change!"


    An indifferent voice came from the tornado storm.


    Suddenly, the whirling white storm suddenly stopped.


    Then, in yurouzi''s incredible eyes, it seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting, and a virtual shadow of dragon and snake rushes out from the tornado storm.


    The shadow of the dragon and snake, with a touch of golden light, directly tears the tornado storm apart, and then with a terrible power, turns into a huge golden fist and smashes it at Yu Rouzi.


    Yu Rouzi''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Su Bai broke his magic so quickly.


    When the idea of God was surging wildly, a green jade bracelet on the wrist of his right hand suddenly flew out, suddenly enlarged, and turned into a blue light curtain to block Yu Rouzi.


    Then, when the white clothes on Yu Rouzi''s body flashed with silver light, silver threads spread out all over his body, blinking all over his body, and turned into a silver close fitting Dharma suit, which set off his concave convex body.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s fist seal hits the cyan light screen.


    Click!


    This cyan light curtain did not block even a piece of engraving, directly issued a crisp sound of fragmentation, suddenly burst into countless cyan light rain.


    In the golden fist seal, the virtual shadow of dragon and snake roared, with a great momentum of suppressing nine days, without stopping, and hit Yu Rouzi''s chest hard!


    Bang!


    The deep impact sounds. On yurouzi''s body, it''s like a silver armor. The silver Rune suddenly bursts into a dazzling light, which seems to block the terrible power of the Su Bai fist seal. However, all the silver runes burn up and still can''t wipe out the dragon and snake power in the fist seal.


    There are still more than half of the terror fist prints left, which fall on Yu Rouzi''s body.


    Bang!


    Yu Rouzi''s body fully retreated more than ten steps, and most of his clothes were broken by the fist force, revealing snow-white skin.


    However, at this time, her chest up a little, but there is a shocking depression, faintly visible, white bones in the flesh.


    Strangely, on the white bone of yurouzi, there is a light color of white jade, and her blood is a trace of gold!


    Originally, the sunken wound was repaired with naked eyes. The blood on the wound scabbed rapidly. In the flesh, the silver light flashed and regenerated rapidly.


    "Why?"


    Su Bai, who has been expressionless, finally shows a trace of interest at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, among these three people, your physical strength is the strongest!"Su Bai looked at Yu Rouzi''s concave and convex body with great interest, regardless of the other party''s killing eyes, tut tut said: "you have cultivated the ice spirit body to a great level. On the body alone, you ice spirit jade body is no weaker than the earth immortal body! No wonder my fist, which is enough to kill the top of the realm of God, is blocked by you. "


    "I''m afraid that''s the card for you to be so confident in front of me? Xiao Cheng''s ice spirit body is really good! " After a pause, she shook her head and said with a smile, "but it''s still a little bit off!"


    "If you can cultivate this ice spirit body to a great degree and reach a real" ice flesh and bone "state, maybe you can escape from me."


    "Hum!"


    In response to Su Bai, it was just a cold hum.


    Yurouzi''s face is cold, and she can''t see how she moves. A white dress appears on her body, covering all the naked skin.


    "I didn''t expect you to know ice spirit!" She looked at Su Bai coldly, "however, your tone is really arrogant! I admit that your strength is very strong. At least you have the power of heaven and man. Your magic power is no worse than that of Xianmen Dazong Si. But I have seen your attack strength. My ice spirit body is enough to resist your attack! You can''t kill me


    "Next, I''ll show you my method!"


    Before her voice fell, her body turned into a remnant shadow and merged into the vast world.


    Moreover, Su Bai''s mind was limited by the power of the ice, so it was difficult to detect her trace.


    Hum!


    The air is buzzing, and Su Bai''s eyebrows are moving. She takes a picture of her face in front of her.


    But behind him, a shadow suddenly appeared.


    "You have been deceived!"


    When yurouzi sneers, the ice on his body is surging wildly, pouring into the silver curved moon blade in his hand. The cold light on the curved moon blade is turbulent, and it seems that even the void can be cut off, stabbing Su Bai''s back in an instant!

 Chapter 805

    Yu Rouzi''s "green moon spirit blade" is a medium-grade spirit weapon, which is superior to Leishan''s Xuanzhong Dao and Changyue''s Xueling dagger.


    Now she urged, can break the immortal body!


    This Su Bai is still too arrogant to be so careless in his own magical field.


    Under this attack, even if the other side has the earth immortal treasure body, it will certainly be hit hard!


    "Click!"


    The sharp blade like the green moon pierces the body protecting vigorous Qi of Su Bai in a flash and cuts on his skin.


    But the next moment, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    This is enough to hurt heaven and man''s stab, even the Su white skin did not scratch, just left a shallow white mark on his skin!


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Yurouzi''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare round, and even forget the follow-up actions.


    The fright in the mind has reached the point of no reply.


    I''m afraid that the only one in the whole jiuyu fairyland who can easily block his "green moon spirit blade" with all his strength is the King Kong sect''s "mountain shaking earth immortal". However, "mountain shaking earth immortal" is the top giant in jiuyu fairyland. Practicing dragon elephant body has reached its ultimate state, and has the legendary "immortal gold body". It is said that his body has the power of ancient dragon elephant, and his body is strong enough to crack with bare hands The earth immortal is strong!


    Even if the ordinary Dixian strongman was unprepared for being hit by himself, he would be injured. But this Su Bai took it so easily, which made her hard to believe.


    Does this Su Bai also have the immortal body?


    "Is that what you do?"


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "it doesn''t seem so good either."


    Yu Rouzi''s face is very blue, and her chest is full of Qi.


    "Too much deception!"


    Su Bai not only didn''t mean to fight back, but stood with her hands down and looked at her quietly, which was a naked insult.


    "Hoo -"


    Yu Rouzi took a deep breath, his face slowly calmed down, his body moved, and he was hundreds of meters away from Su Bai.


    Hum!


    She put her hands together, and a Silver Snowflake Rune appeared between her eyebrows.


    At the same time, a hazy shadow appeared behind her, and above the shadow, there was a silver flame.


    It is said that it is a flame, but it emits a chill, which distorts the surrounding void.


    At this moment, the temperature drops again, and the whole world turns into an ice crystal world.


    Yurouzi put away the green moon spirit blade, put his hands together, and his fingerprints changed. The silver cold flame burning on the virtual shadow behind him suddenly flew out at this moment and turned into a phoenix shadow in front of yurouzi!


    "Yu Qing ban method, cold jade ice Phoenix!"


    "Go


    With yurouzi yinjue''s distant finger, the silver ice Jade Phoenix, as if alive at this time, looks up to the sky and chirps, spreads its wings and flies to Su Bai.


    After all this, Yu Rouzi''s shadow suddenly broke down, turned into light and rain, and integrated into her body. Her face turned white, and her breath was so weak that she could barely keep her figure in the void.


    As she gritted her teeth, she fixed her eyes on Su Bai.


    This move is the result of her fighting for the spirit to get hurt. It''s powerful enough to be compared with the strike of the real immortal in the immortal gate.


    She wants to see, this one move, how does Su Bai receive after all!


    "Well? There''s something interesting about it


    Su Bai looks at the flying cold jade Bingfeng with a smile. The void around him is frozen, blocking all his retreats. Even the power of God can''t move.


    While he was smiling, he suddenly turned his head to Xia Qianyu, who was kneeling under the green wood tripod, and said with a smile, "Qianyu, I can borrow a wisp of Phoenix from you. It''s really inflamed!"


    Xia Qianyu is a little stunned, and then smiles sweetly. With a flick of his fingers, a red gold flame suddenly cuts through the void and shoots at Su Bai.


    Originally frozen void, meet this red golden flame, but just like encounter natural enemies, directly melt.


    Through the red golden flame, the void was burned with a red scratch.


    Su Bai waved, and the golden flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The real yuan in his body and the great power of his mind poured into the fire.


    Originally, there was only a wisp of flame, but it expanded rapidly at this time. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a flame Phoenix!


    "You have ice Phoenix, I have fire phoenix, let''s see whose Phoenix is stronger!"


    Su Bai''s face with a faint smile, still very relaxed, better than the state of feather Rouzi, I don''t know how much.


    "Go


    The flame Phoenix looks up to the sky for a long time, and suddenly flashes its wings, just like a red meteor, tearing the void in an instant, and bumping against the ice Phoenix, which is sending out the breath of ice.


    Sniff -


    the next moment.


    Two flames and ice condensed out of the Phoenix suddenly hit together.


    There was no roar, but the melting sound of ice and fire.


    In front of the flame of the Phoenix, the ice Phoenix was fierce, but it was as fragile as paper paste. In the blink of an eye, it was melted into a mass of white cold.The white cold was expanding wildly and seemed to want to escape, but it was hard to escape under the red and golden flames.


    In the blink of an eye, it burns into nothingness.


    Then, with a wave of Su Bai.


    The flaming fire phoenix in the empty sky suddenly soars up and gives out a loud and clear call, which is arrogant and can''t be used.


    "Li!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the flame lights up all over the sky. The air, water mist, and the flowers and trees on the ground within a kilometer radius are swept away by a burning air. All of them melt, and the temperature of heaven and earth is restored.


    "Poof -"


    Yu Rouzi''s pale cheeks were full of shock and disbelief, and when his chest heaved, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Body a stagger, straight from mid air fell to the ground.


    "The phoenix of tianhuangzong is really inflamed. How can you use such magical powers -"


    yurouzi suddenly looks at Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    This secular world seems different from what I imagined!


    Su Bai smell speech light a smile, didn''t answer, just condescending looking at this embarrassed weak extremely fairy door fairy, again asked.


    "For the last time, would you like to be my maid for me to drive you for a hundred years? After a hundred years, I can give you freedom!"


    Yurouzi was short of breath and clenched her teeth.


    A hundred years!


    If she can''t become an immortal, she will live for more than 200 years at most. Isn''t she going to be driven to death by him?


    Besides, she is the quasi saint of Yuqing palace. Her cultivation is the best among the young generation of the whole immortal sect. In the future, she is expected to be in charge of Yuqing palace. It''s worse than killing her to let her serve as a maid for a secular monk!


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it!" Su Bai''s complexion is indifferent, looking at the feather soft son on the ground, light way: "after three breath, if you still don''t reply, that I have to kill you!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three -"


    Su Bai looked at Yu Rouzi, who was still cold and speechless, and gently shook his head: "well, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and pointed like a knife, and cut it off with one palm!

 Chapter 806

    "Chi la!"


    Zhang Xu''s white rainbow sword is as fast as lightning. In an instant, it tears the void and falls down on Yu Rouzi.


    Yurouzi was short of breath, and his pupils contracted violently. He wanted to dodge, but his Qi was locked. In addition, he couldn''t dodge and resist at all. He could only watch death approaching.


    But the next moment, Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Anyone else?"


    Boom!


    In the distant sky, the sky is roaring, and it seems that there are rolling thunder. A figure wrapped by golden rainbow light, like a hot sun, comes anxiously with a series of sonic booms.


    "Younger generation, dare you?"


    Before people arrive, Su Bai and Yu Rouzi''s heart is filled with an old angry voice.


    Su Bai didn''t care about him at all. His eyes were cold and indifferent, and his heart was moving. The white rainbow sword came down on Yu Rouzi''s head. At this moment, it was suddenly shining, and the speed soared again. In a moment, it fell on Yu Rouzi!


    Yurouzi had just shown a surprise face, this moment instant solidification.


    A crack spread from her eyebrows to her lower body.


    This Dao mang cuts her body in half!


    Su Bai shennian manipulates Baihong Dao mang to smash her spirit, but he finds that he can''t find her spirit at all!


    His brow has just wrinkled.


    Hum!


    Yurou''s body, which had been cut into two pieces, not only didn''t shed any blood, but also emitted a golden light. When the golden light dissipated, there was only a yellow paper man in place.


    But this paper man, at this time, has been cut in half, spiritually lost.


    "Double paper man?"


    Su Bai showed a trace of surprise.


    This double body paper man is a master level figure in talismans. It takes a lot of effort to refine it. It can save the life of the friars below the golden elixir realm. Its precious degree is even comparable to the best spirit weapon. It is a real thing that can only be possessed by a large number of Tianjiao disciples of the immortal family. Now that this feather Rouzi can have it, it can be seen that she has a very high status in the sect!


    But Su Bai didn''t know that Yuqing palace, as the top sect of jiuyu fairyland, was a little weaker than Duxian sect. In particular, the saint of Yuqing palace fell when she went to the ruins of overseas Fairy Island. As a new quasi saint, it was a life-saving gift given by the clan to yurouzi!


    Now, it saved her life!


    "Damn it


    "Young man, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing that Su Bai actually heard his voice, he still hurt the killer. In the distance, he was like an old man with a golden sun, his face was cold and angry.


    Hum!


    The void vibrated, and a figure seemed to fall out of the twisted space and fall beside the old man.


    It''s yurouzi who escaped with the help of the double paper man!


    But at this time of feather soft son, and before with for life of the postoperative state of Chang Yue almost.


    His face is pale, and his breath is empty. Originally, the cultivation of the peak of Shenyuan''s later period is only in front of Shenyuan''s middle period. It seems that he will fall to the beginning at any time.


    However, the better than Chang is that she escaped with the help of the secret treasure, instead of using the secret method to cut off the Taoist foundation. Even if she escaped, she could only damage the Taoist foundation, which would lead to the loss of her life.


    The most sad thing is that he didn''t even escape death in the end!


    Yurouzi, though his vitality was greatly damaged, did not damage the essence of the spirit and the foundation of the road. After a year and a half of cultivation, he was able to recover to his peak, and the road of cultivation was clear!


    Yurouzi takes a deep breath and bows slightly to the old man.


    "Master Yuanhua!"


    It was Yuanhua Tianren who had been waiting for Su Bai to leave Mingshan before.


    At this time, his face was blue, and the void of anger seemed to tremble.


    "Yu wench, where are Chang Xiaozi and Lei Xiaozi?"


    Yu Rouzi''s face darkened.


    "Dead!"


    Yuanhua Tianren''s face was suddenly gloomy to the top. Although he had a premonition in his heart, he was still shocked and angry when he heard it.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking, originally cloudless sky, this moment suddenly rolling clouds, as if heaven and earth fury.


    The anger of heaven and man can move heaven and earth!


    Shua!


    In Yuanhua''s eyes, it seems that there are two golden flames burning directly through the void and shooting at Su Bai.


    Hiss ---


    from a distance, these two voids look like two golden lasers, which are too fast to describe. In the blink of an eye, they pass through hundreds of meters of void and shoot at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He stretched out his white fingers and pointed to the void.


    "Out!"


    Click!


    As if to follow his words, his voice sounded at the same time, in the void, two dazzling thunder suddenly broke out, and in an instant, it collided with two golden flames.Bang bang!


    Two burst sounds sounded, the golden flame annihilated, and the thunder dispersed.


    In the distance, Yuan Hua''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly on his old black face.


    "Are you su Bai?"


    "Yes


    "But you killed my two immortal disciples?"


    "Yes


    Su Bai''s way is light.


    "Very good!"


    Yuanhua Tianren is very angry and smiles. When his eyes pass Su Bai''s back and cover the green wood God tripod above Su Qingyao and Xia Qianyu''s head, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "The Qingmu cauldron of yaoshenzong is really in your hands!"


    "So you should have the chongjun tower in your hands?"


    When Su Bai waved, a dark yellow halo flowed out. On the palm of his hand, an exquisite Pagoda with dark yellow color suddenly appeared.


    See here, even if is the distant feather soft son facial expression all slightly a change.


    She has heard about the two Zhenzong spirit weapons of yaoshenzong. One is the best spirit weapon. Although it is only used for alchemy, even if it is only used for defense, it is hard to break.


    The Zhongjun pagoda is a magic weapon of the legendary Chinese medicine Shenzong, who is the ancestor of Wuyue Dixian. It can trap the strong Dixian and has the power to suppress all things. It is said that xuanhuang Dijing was mixed into the refining process to make the pagoda as heavy as ten thousand Jun. if someone urged the pagoda, it would be enough to fight against Dixian!


    Now, these two treasures fall into the hands of Su Bai.


    Perhaps, Yuanhua Tianren is also against the two treasures in the hands of Su Bai.


    She only prays now, and Su Bai has not thoroughly refined these two spirit tools, otherwise, even Yuanhua Tianren may not be su Bai''s opponent.


    But she didn''t know that before she went to Japan, Su Bai had already killed Tianxing three people who had the power of heaven and man. After returning from Japan, her strength soared, and even killed Liang Tiantu, who had entered the earth immortal for a short time. Today, although the Yuanhua heaven and man are powerful, they may not be like Liang Tiantu.


    To deal with him, Su Bai doesn''t need to use these two magic weapons at all!


    Yuanhua Tianren looks at Su Bai, and suddenly grins, but the smile is cold and murderous.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    Shua!


    While he was talking, his golden light flashed, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the void on the top of Su Bai''s head suddenly twisted, his body appeared like a blink, and he took a picture of Su Bai with one palm.


    "Fu Tian Zhang!"


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are shaking, and the force of heaven and earth is boiling in the void, turning violently, forming a huge golden fingerprint, which blocks out the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 807

    As the elder of duxianmen in the holy land of Xianmen, although Yuanhua Tianren cultivation failed to enter the earth immortals due to some restrictions, its strength is still the strongest among the earth immortals in the whole nine regions.


    In addition, his supernatural power and the cooperation of magic weapons are enough to fight against the strong who have just entered the level of immortals.


    Now the fighting power that Su Bai shows, also most so!


    Boom!


    Between the roar of heaven and earth, the hand of Yuanhua heaven and man seems to carry the power of the whole heaven and earth, and the void hundreds of meters around is roaring.


    "Little Doyle!"


    Looking at the huge fingerprints on the top of her head, Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, without the slightest panic. When she raised her hand, she punched the sky.


    This fist is nameless, and there is no momentum, but with the blow of Su Bai.


    There seemed to be a dragon waking up in his spine, emitting a crackling sound like fried beans. A visible silver ray of thunder spread from the body of Su Bai, forming a silver sun composed of thunder and lightning directly on his right fist.


    "What''s this?"


    Yuanhua Tianren, who was originally indifferent, changed slightly when he saw Su Bai''s fist.


    With his eyesight, we can naturally see the extraordinary of Su Bai''s fist.


    However, he was very confident in his magic power of covering the sky, that is, Su Bai also had the same magic power, and he could never stop it!


    The next moment.


    The huge golden handprint, like a millstone, suddenly bumps into the silver hot sun fist print of sapphire.


    In contrast, Su Bai''s fist looks small under the golden palm print, but it''s the humble fist print that smashes into the huge golden palm print, just like destroying the golden palm print, and explodes the golden palm print tens of feet in a moment.


    The sky is full of golden light and rain, and Su Bai''s figure is retrograde. Bathed in golden light, his whole body is covered with a touch of silver thunder light, just like the ancient gods and demons came into the world, and his fists and seals are incessantly blowing at the sky of Yuanhua.


    "What?"


    At this moment, even Yuanhua Tianren''s face was ugly, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "I broke my magic power so easily. It seems that I underestimated him!"


    When immortal Yuanhua''s face was gloomy, he didn''t have the slightest fear. As one of the strongest beings in the immortal sect, his land card was more than a few magic powers.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s body, like a thunderbolt, cuts through the void in an instant and penetrates the body of Yuanhua Tianren.


    But Yuanhua''s heavenly body disappeared like a puff of smoke.


    When it reappeared, it was already 300 meters away from sapphire.


    "It seems that you have been passed down by the immortal family, otherwise you can''t have such accomplishments in the secular world!"


    Yuanhua Tianren took a deep look at Su Bai, and there was a strong golden light on his body.


    "Then let''s make a quick decision! I''d like to see if the supernatural power you get is more powerful, or the magic of our immortal sect is stronger! "


    At the same time, Yuanhua immortal''s face was solemn, his fingerprints changed, and he suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Jinlei light wings, up!"


    With the fall of the seal code of heaven and man in Yuanhua, his physical body exudes a huge pressure. Dark golden runes condense behind it and suddenly condense into two dark golden wings!


    The wings are made of gold, with dark gold runes on the top, and the surface is flowing. The light silver thunder light emits a sharp and violent meaning. It looks like the essence, which makes people fear.


    Wah Yuen, the immortal, quietly looked at Su Bai. He did not rush to attack. He said, "this method is the old man collecting the essence of Xuan Zhen Lei and Geng Jin. With the help of Zong men''s secret land, he was able to improve his speed. He can not only improve his speed, but also use his golden thunder to destroy the enemy. By virtue of this magic trick, the old man has repeatedly retired under the power of the immortal strong man."


    "Today, I will use this magic power to kill you!"


    Su Bai sneered.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    "Hum!"


    The wings of thunder and lightning behind Yuanhua Tianren suddenly spread out, tens of feet long, covered with silver thunder light. The golden evil spirit gathered around Yuanhua Tianren. As soon as his wings incited, there was a loud sound of thunder explosion.


    Then, the figure of Yuanhua Tianren turned into a blue and silver lightning and shot at Su Bai.


    "Boom."


    The two were clearly separated by a hundred feet.


    But this hundred Zhang void, in front of Yuanhua heaven and man, seems to be nonexistent. His shadow is still a hundred feet away, and his real body has rushed to Su Bai in an instant. The speed of terror is just above the speed of sound.


    In the distance, yurouzi''s face is dignified, looking at the figure of heaven and man in Yuanhua.


    "Jinlei Guangyi, the speed is no less than that of Dixian!"


    Sure enough, it is one of the top-grade magic powers of duxianmen!


    Within the whole immortal gate, there are only a few sects with top-grade supernatural power, and few of them can cultivate this top-grade supernatural power!Even the forbidden magic power she used before, it barely has part of the power of the top-grade magic power. In fact, it is not the top-grade magic power.


    Before Chang Yue and Leishan, the most powerful trick they used was just a relatively strong Chinese magic power.


    According to the legend, if the top-grade supernatural power is completed, it can exert its unimaginable power and kill the immortals with the power of heaven and man!


    It is said that the "golden thunder light wings" of Yuanhua Tianren can only be cultivated to a small degree, which is enough to roam the fairyland of the nine regions and retreat under the hands of the earth immortals.


    It''s horrible!


    "Death."


    With a sneer on his face, Yuanhua Tianren left and right hands wrapped with Lei Guang and Jin Sha, turned into fists and bombarded Su Bai. He didn''t use any secret method. He was just going to crush Su Bai with speed and power.


    "Whoosh."


    But I didn''t expect that Yuanhua Tianren''s fist was blasted in the void, and Su Bai didn''t know when to disappear.


    As soon as Yuanhua Tianren''s pupil shrinks and looks up, he sees Su Bai standing ten feet away from his left side, holding his hands on his back and looking at him leisurely:


    "I''m just talking about the golden thunder wing, which is just a nine class magic power" thunder wing "! "


    " it''s a good talent, it''s the golden thunder double spirit root! However, it seems that you are clever to integrate the power of Jinsha into this magical power with the help of secret. In this way, it increases the killing ability of this magical power. You can use the sharp power of Jinsha to cut the void and enhance the power. It''s a good idea -- "


    " however, you are putting the cart before the horse. Although this Lei Guang Chi is a nine class magical power, it can still be used when it is completed It''s extremely fast to turn thunder into thunder. Even the Dixian can''t compete with you. Now your attack power is improved, and you join the power of Jinsha to reduce the speed of thunder wings by half. It''s ridiculous! "


    Although there are tens of thousands of talents for the cultivators, the most popular one is the division of spirit root and spirit body.


    The natural spirit body is the body that starts from the nature. It has high talent and can enter the nature without hindrance. For example, the dark blood clan, many spirit beasts and so on. Adulthood is the life of the nature.

 Chapter 808

    But the spirit root is a little worse than the spirit body, only there is a spirit pulse in the body, which corresponds to a certain aura between heaven and earth. The best spirit root is already the best one among the spirit roots. If you have the chance to be born, it''s even stronger if you have two lines of the best spirit root.


    The former Su Bai was born with "tianlingmai". He was born close to tiantianyuanli and stepped into the path of practice. He got twice the result with half the effort. However, he was transplanted to Su paojun, which led to his mental damage and physical weakness. If he did not wake up the memory of his previous life, he would only muddle through his life.


    However, after awakening the memory of his previous life, Su Bai is the immortal who crosses the starry sky and the universe. His eyesight is far from being comparable to that of the indigenous people on earth. In his eyes, he is the top chaotic spirit in the world of cultivating truth, and even the universe gods and demons who are expected to be true immortals in the future. He can kill them with one hand, not to mention the Yuanhua heavenly beings.


    Hearing Su Bai''s voice, Yuanhua Tianren''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Su Bai saw that he was a double lineage spirit root at a glance, and he also said that his golden thunder light wing cultivation method was wrong, and he was a nine stream magic power, which was nonsense!


    What do you know about yellowmouth


    "The top-grade magic power of crossing the immortal gate is passed down by the immortal ancestors. Can you, a yellow haired child, make a random comment?"


    "Die for me!"


    Yuanhua''s face was dark. When he turned in the void, he took a flash of lightning and killed Su Bai in the air. His wings turned into two golden swords and chopped Su Bai in the air.


    These two lightsabers are powerful enough to cut a warship into two.


    "Yuanhua Tianren is really angry."


    In the distance, Yu Rouzi, who is kneeling to heal, sees here, and her eyes coagulate slightly.


    This time, it''s going to be the winner, right?


    Unless Su Bai is an immortal of the earth, he is by no means a fierce opponent of Yuanhua.


    "Stabbing."


    The golden lightsaber, which is several feet long, is like a thundering sword, roaring and crushing the void, and galloping for nine days like a fighter.


    Yuanhua heaven and earth is wrapped in the power of heaven and earth, the whole body is covered in a rich golden light, faintly visible, his skin, dark golden Rune flow, with an indestructible texture.


    His physical body has reached the body of the earth immortal, only half a step away from the land of the earth immortal where the road was built. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is even better than liang Tiantu before.


    However, today''s su Bai is better than liang Tiantu!


    "I said, you don''t know magic."


    With one hand behind her, Su Bai stretched out her finger and pointed it out from afar.


    "Click."


    Between heaven and earth, like thunder.


    The whole void, a golden streamer, burst open, many people stare big eyes, also can only capture, it seems that there is a golden pillar of light, shot from the palm of Su Bai''s fingers, instantly across the void, pierced two golden thunder wings, directly hit the fist of Yuanhua Tianren.


    "Bang."


    Yuanhua Tianren seems to have been hit by a ten thousand ton ship. Suddenly, the whole person flies upside down and turns into a remnant shadow. It crosses hundreds of meters of void and crashes into the ground. It directly hits a huge round pit with a radius of tens of meters, which is more than three feet deep and full of cobweb like cracks.


    "This is...


    just now, Yu Rouzi, who was full of self-confidence, was stiff and looked at it quickly.


    Boom!


    A golden light flew out and stayed in the air.


    It was Yuanhua Tianren. At this time, his face was startled. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were low and he was afraid.


    On both sides of his wings, there was a hole as big as a tea cup, which seemed to be pierced by a rocket. On his left shoulder, there was a small hole with the thickness of his thumb, which ran directly through his shoulder and continued to the opposite side.


    It''s the body of the earth immortal. If it''s broken in the heart, it will fall on the spot. Fortunately, it''s just the shoulder.


    How terrible is the power of a finger?


    "It''s impossible? If the earth immortal can''t get a finger, he will hit Yuanhua Tianren and severely damage his earth immortal Taoist body. Su Bai must have used some top-level magic weapon or magic power! "


    In the distance, Yu Rouzi was short of breath and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    For a while.


    Yuanhua Tianren suddenly disperses the golden thunder wings behind him, and his momentum converges in an instant, and his face becomes calm again.


    "Su Bai, now I believe you really have the power of immortals!"


    "The three Tianxing members of yaoshenzong are defeated in your hands. You are not to blame!"


    As he spoke, he stepped out slowly. At the next moment, the wind and cloud rolled wildly. Two golden swords burst out in his eyes.


    The whole person is like a sword coming out of the sheath. He exudes an amazing sword spirit.


    Is this man Jian Xiu?


    At this moment, even Su Bai was surprised.


    "Bang Dang."


    Yuanhua Tianren''s eyes are like electricity. He looks straight at Su Bai. His clothes are bulging, and Yuanli is pouring into his body between heaven and earth.


    And his body, crystal clear, just like a piece of golden clouds, a road of auspicious rising from his body, just like the legendary immortal lower world."Buzz, buzz!"


    There was a light sound of sword Qi. Yuanhua Tianren suddenly opened his mouth and vomited.


    A golden glow suddenly flew out, across the void. In the distance, Yu Rouzi and Xia Qianyu''s shocked eyes, it turned into a golden flying sword of more than three feet.


    "the sword is named" pure gold ", and the upper part of the spirit organ is made of the essence of the essence of the earth. It can be divided into seven parts. Today, I will use this sword to cut you! "


    At this time, Yuanhua Tianren''s eyes were full of divine light, his body was full of sword Qi, and his back was full of spirit and shadow. It was even more indistinctly integrated with the red gold flying sword.


    Chi Chi -


    the red gold flying sword is suspended in the void like a swimming fish. The sword Qi seems to tremble in the cutting void.


    Even yurouzi, who is a hundred feet away, seems to feel the pain of her skin being cut by the sword Qi. You know, her ice spirit body is comparable to the body of the earth immortal. It''s stinging by the sword Qi. Doesn''t it mean that Yuanhua Tianren''s sword can kill the earth immortal?


    Yuanhua Tianren looked at Su Bai from a distance, but did not put out his sword immediately.


    "Why don''t you call out the chongjun pagoda and the Qingmu Ding? Under my sword, you have the body of an immortal, and you will surely die! "


    Su Bai was disappointed and shook his head gently: "it seems that this is your card. It''s really disappointing!"


    Yuanhua Tianren''s face suddenly turned cold, and his killing intention soared: "Lizi is arrogant, go to die!"


    The next moment, the shadow behind Yuanhua''s heaven and man is completely integrated into the golden flying sword, and his body suddenly burns like a golden meteor. He drives the flying sword and cuts it toward Su Bai!


    Chi la!


    His sword is a direct burning of the spirits of heaven and man and the true yuan. It''s so powerful that it''s even a little bit stronger than liang Tiantu''s immortal sword.


    This sword, seemingly unhappy, but a sword cut out, but let life out of an illusion difficult to dodge.


    The light of the sword flashed away and fell on Su Bai''s chest silently!

 Chapter 809

    "Bang!"


    The clear sound of gold and iron resounds through the void.


    In the distance, in yurouzi''s shocked eyes, a flying sword filled with golden light cut Su Bai''s body hard, making a sound of metal cross Ming, just like crackling on steel. The bright silver ray of Su Bai''s body is like a piece of immortal gold.


    SuBai is standing there.


    Yuanhua Tianren did his best, but he didn''t move, and didn''t hurt at all. It seemed that in his eyes, each of these blows was enough to split a building, comparable to the terrifying power of the early experts of Dixian, and had no effect on him.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    On the golden sword wrapped by the rich golden light, the figure of the heaven and man of Yuanhua looms up and is shocked.


    This is his full strength sword burning the spirit and Zhenyuan. Its power has surpassed the level of heaven and man. Even the body of the earth immortal can''t be damaged by his own attack.


    "Bang Dang."


    As soon as Su Bai grasped the red gold flying sword, a huge blue palm appeared, and he suddenly pressed it down.


    "Damn it


    On the red gold flying sword, the golden flame is burning. The virtual shadow of Yuanhua heaven and man suddenly solidifies, and his look is gloomy to the extreme. He suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence spurts out of the flying sword.


    "Chijin sword, chop!"


    Shua!


    The gold flame on the red gold sword is crazy and turbulent, and the sword''s spirit is soaring. There is a shocking blood red line on it. With one sword, the void is cut.


    And on the big hand print of Su Bai, a blood color crack appears directly at this time, and then a red gold sword light appears.


    "Kill


    Yuanhua Tianren''s eyes are red, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. In a moment, his body is integrated with the red gold flying sword. The speed of the sword light is even faster than that of the supersonic rocket. In a moment, he has cut off the head of Su Bai!


    I don''t believe it. Your head can be as strong as your body!


    As we all know, the most difficult thing to practice is the head, because the structure of the head is so complex that it may explode and die if you are careless. Even the immortal head in the immortal world is recognized as a weakness!


    Although his head is a weakness, it is stronger than the general peak of the earth immortal body.


    Su Bai raised her eyebrows slightly and did not take the sword again.


    Although he has reached the peak of his cultivation, and Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body, his physical body is comparable to the peak of the earth immortal body, but his head is still a weakness. He doesn''t need to take risks now.


    "Bang Dang!"


    He just raised his hand.


    On the slender and white right hand, the thunder suddenly flashed, like jade. When a dark vortex appeared in the palm, the red gold flying sword, which had been nearly cut on the top of Su Bai''s head, suddenly trembled. It seemed to be bound by invisible force, and directly appeared in the palm of Su Bai''s hand.


    Bang!


    A embarrassed figure ejected from the golden light of the flying sword.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai holds the sword in both hands, and there are thunderbolt runes and blue colored glass lights on the body. The whole person is like the reincarnation of ancient gods and demons, and exudes a strong oppressive momentum.


    "Bang!"


    He put the red glass into two pieces and threw it on the ground. This flying sword, which has been around for nearly a thousand years, suffered heavy damage in an instant, lost all its aura and turned into scrap iron.


    "Poof."


    Yuanhua Tianren, who had been thrown away in the distance, was shocked with a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Rouzi in the distance is even more frightened to the extreme. She stares at Su Bai, like a monster.


    She thought that just now, Su Bai had shown all her strength, and her flesh was as strong as Xiaocheng''s, but she didn''t expect that his flesh color was more terrible than Xiaocheng''s!


    "It''s too powerful. His body is definitely more powerful than Xiaocheng''s body, reaching the peak of Dacheng, otherwise it''s impossible to crack the top level spirit weapon flying sword with bare hands!"


    Yurouzi is short of breath, and his heart is crying.


    "This man''s body is really close to the peak of the earth immortal, even close to the heaven immortal body."


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he looked at the pale Yuanhua heaven in the distance without expression.


    "It seems that you have so many means. In that case, you can die!"


    He stayed in Yuanhua Tianren for so long just to see what magical powers and secret methods there were in the immortal sect besides yaoshenzong. In fact, he was a little disappointed.


    Although the strength of Yuanhua Tianren was good, it was a little stronger than liang Tiantu. After all, he was not as good as Dixian. Even with the help of spirit weapon flying sword, he could hardly threaten Su Bai.


    "Death


    Su Bai broke the sound barrier in an instant, pulled out a long white mark in the air, and hit Yuanhua Dixian hundreds of meters away!


    Yuanhua Dixian''s heart trembled and his pupils contracted.


    "Run away!"


    This man is simply monstrous, more terrible than the information given to him by the drug God sect.In particular, the physical body of the other party is incredibly powerful. He is by no means his opponent.


    "Lei Guangdun!"


    Click!


    A silver ray of thunder suddenly flashed over the body of Yuanhua Tianren. The body suddenly turned into a thunder and disappeared in the sky. The speed was so fast that it reached three times the speed of sound in an instant!


    "How could it be a way to escape?"


    "But even so, you can''t escape!"


    As she spoke, a purple sword light on her head shot out in an instant.


    It''s Zixiao sword!


    "Today, I''ll show you what a real Sword Fairy is!"


    Shua!


    While Su Bai was talking, his fingerprints were far away, and Zixiao sword disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was thousands of meters away. It was like a blink. It turned into a purple light and chopped down to Yuanhua heaven and man.


    Yuanhua Tianren''s breath is weak at this time. He is trying to supplement Tiandi Yuanli, but it is still not enough to consume. At the same time, he is fierce in his heart, and the only remaining Benming vigorous Qi in the depths of Dantian is suddenly stimulated.


    "Shua --"


    Yuanhua Tianren turned his head and opened his mouth to spit out a golden vigorous Qi like Tianhe. The golden vigorous Qi stretched across the sky and turned into a golden rainbow with tens of feet of gold mist. It was full of vigorous Qi, which was enough to crush steel. It was a bomber here, which would also be crushed by the golden vigorous Qi.


    "True Qi is good, but it''s not concise enough."


    Su Bai said faintly that an amazing purple thunder burst out on the purple sword light, which instantly annihilated the Jingang of Yuanhua who had been condensed for decades. Then Zixiao sword is like a bamboo shoot, and it falls on Yuanhua Tianren with one sword!


    "No --"


    Yuanhua heaven and human spirit roared wildly, and a golden ghost suddenly shuttled through the void. He wanted to escape to the sky, but he was cut down by Zixiao sword before he could escape far away.


    In an instant, his spirit burst into countless light rain, and the power of sword Qi and thunder filled the air, completely obliterating his spirit power.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    until the end, Yuanhua heaven and people had no chance to shout out these four words, and in the end, they all died.

 Chapter 810

    There was a dead silence.


    Xia Qianyu and Su Qingyao did not expect that Su Bai would kill this fierce immortal so easily.


    Xia''s words are brilliant in his eyes.


    "Su Bai is more and more powerful!"


    When the crisis was completely relieved, Su Qingyao felt relaxed and said with a smile, "I don''t know what realm Xiaobai is now. We should practice quickly. We can''t be pulled too far by him!"


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes are firm, and she nods her head. Since she wakes up to the power of the mysterious flame, her cultivation has been growing by leaps and bounds, faster than before. I don''t know how many times, so she must not be pulled too far by Su Bai.


    In the distance, Yu Rouzi, dressed in white, was still a little pale. She stood on the ground in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Bai step down, the figure of a moment across a hundred Zhang, appeared in front of her.


    "You haven''t escaped yet?"


    Now, Yu juozi finally regained his mind. He took a deep look at Su Bai and said, "Su Tianren''s accomplishments are so great that even Yuanhua can''t escape from you. If I wanted to escape before, I''m afraid I''m just looking for my own death!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bai chuckled, "you know yourself, but do you think if you don''t run away, I won''t kill you?"


    Yu Rouzi''s face was calm, and he looked at death as if he were at home. He said lightly: "you can kill me at any time, but now you have killed the shencanzong Changyue, shendaozong Leishan, and even the Tianren elders of the immortal gate. It''s a great disaster!"


    "As Tianjiao disciple and Tianren elder of Xianmen, they all have their own famous brand or soul lamp. Now I''m afraid they''ve found his death in Xianmen! Not to mention shencanzong and shendaozong, duxianmen is one of the most mysterious holy places in Xianmen, and its means are even more mysterious. It has been handed down for thousands of years. It is said that duxianmen has a spiritual treasure "jiantianjing", which can check everything in heaven and earth! If you kill them, they won''t let you go! "


    Yu Rouzi said that, after a pause, he looked at Su Bai confidently: "however, there is a secret skill in Yuqing palace, which is called" Tianji skill "to isolate the exploration of Tianji. If you can let me go, I can give it to you, so that you will have a chance to survive under the investigation of several major immortal sects. How about that?"


    Su Bai surprised to see this woman one eye, suddenly light smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Rouzi frowned and said, "it''s hard for you to imagine the details of the sacred land of the immortal gate. Now it''s less than three months before the immortal gate is opened. After March, the elder of the immortal gate will come back. With the help of tracking treasures such as Jiantian mirror, you will escape to the ends of the earth, and you won''t be able to escape the pursuit of the immortal gate!"


    She sneered, looked at Xia Qianyu and said coldly, "at that time, no matter you or your relatives will be doomed!"


    "Tianji is your only way to save yourself!"


    Finish saying, feather soft son look coldly proud of looking at Su Bai, a pair of leisurely appearance.


    To tell the truth, duxianmen and others will send the earth immortal experts to pursue and kill Su Bai. There is no way for Su Bai to escape if there are tracking treasures like jiantianjing.


    Only by covering the sky ahead of time and escaping far away, can we have a chance of life.


    Su Bai is a wise man. He can weigh the pros and cons.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bai nodded and laughed: "you are direct enough!"


    "But you don''t know what I can do!"


    At the same time of speaking, Su Bai stood with a negative hand, looking into the void from a distance, with indescribable indifference and pride in her eyes.


    "Three months later, I have already finished building the foundation of the main road, that is, all the gods of heaven, man and earth in the so-called holy land of Xianmen come out together. What''s my fear?"


    At this time, he was only half a step away from building the foundation, and his cultivation was improving all the time. Once the foundation of the main road is built, the Qi will soar to the sky, and the sword will be cold for 90000 Li. The golden elixir will not come out, and no matter how many earthly immortals come, it will not be enough for Su Bai to kill.


    Yu Rouzi''s face was dull, and he looked at Su Bai for a long time.


    "Are you crazy?"


    She really can''t imagine that Su Bai would refuse her offer!


    Is he going to fight alone in jiuyu fairyland?


    "I advise you to consider that the power of Xianmen is not something you can fight against, that is, you have Tianxian DaoTi, and you are not the main opponent of Xianmen. My proposal is the only hope for you and your relatives and friends to survive!"


    "No!"


    Su Bai light way: "at that time if they dare to invade, cut is!"


    "You --"


    Yu Rouzi is angry about it. This Su Bai can''t reason, can''t communicate, and is so arrogant that he has never been before.


    "Good, good! Since you want to die, I will not stop you! "


    Her eyes fell on Su Qingyao and she inhaled deeply: "if you can let me go once, I can take them away and protect their lives! At that time, when the immortals of Xianmen come, they will not die with you! I can keep my mouth shut about today''s business -- ""No!"


    Yurouzi''s face is ugly. Su Bai doesn''t want to enter the market. He wants to kill himself? If so, why let oneself say so much?


    Su Bai seemed to see the doubt in her heart and said with a smile: "I really changed my mind now! I don''t want to kill you now! "


    "But it''s not changed to take you as a maid."


    At the same time, the two gods in Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst out and disappeared into Yu Rouzi''s eyebrows.


    Yu Rouzi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just the prohibition of spirits!"


    At the same time, Su Bai''s right hand swayed in the void, and a mysterious transparent Rune was formed.


    At the moment of the formation of this rune, it turned into a light and shadow, and fell into yurouzi''s body again.


    In a flash, the real yuan in yurouzi''s body was frozen as if he had been forbidden, and there was no sound left.


    "This is...


    yurouzi looks very ugly.


    It is difficult for her to mobilize any real yuan now, and the most important thing is that in her mind, there is a silver thunder, but she doesn''t understand that this is a kind of prohibition. As long as she has a slight change, this terrible thunder will annihilate her whole soul and body.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If she wants to live, she naturally has to accept this kind of prohibition.


    Although she is cold and arrogant, she is not a fool after all. Although Su Bai said that she would stay by her side and serve for a hundred years, in her opinion, Su Bai would die in three months'' time, and then the patriarch would save herself!


    With vitality, does she really want to lose her life for a little face?


    It''s just a moment of humiliation. She''s making such a big noise today. There will be a big earthquake in Xianmen. She won''t even have to wait three months to see her dead.


    Thinking of this, although Yu Rouzi was not angry, he didn''t resist any more. Without saying a word, he quietly went to Su Bai and stood around, just like a clever maid.

 Chapter 811

    Xianmen small world.


    On this day, in the mysterious holy land which has been handed down for a hundred years, a startling anger suddenly rose in the Duxian gate.


    "Who killed my younger martial brother Yuanhua?"


    This vast and huge breath, shaking the void of tens of miles around, the terrible pressure made all the disciples of duxianmen tremble.


    Then, a gentle breath soared to the sky, sweeping away all the pressure.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanhong, please calm down. Our elder group will find out this matter and avenge elder Yuanhua."


    "Well! When you find out, day lily is cold! Although younger martial brother Yuanhua is not a Dixian, he is not afraid of ordinary Dixian masters. If he can kill him, he must be a Dixian! Where else is there an immortal master in the secular world? I think there must be something strange about it! "


    "When I ask elder martial brother Zhang Jiao to open the sky mirror, I can trace the real murderer!"


    Yuanhong Dixian snorted angrily, and his breath disappeared in a moment.


    And another gentle breath, is also a soft sigh, no longer speak.


    Among the ancestors of the earth immortals in the Duxian sect, Yuanhong is the most irascible, and his cultivation is the highest under the leader. Few people in the sect dare to provoke him.


    The relationship between Yuanhua and him is the best. Now that Yuanhua''s soul lamp is broken and he dies in the secular world, how can he give up.


    The same scene is being staged in Shendao sect and shencan sect.


    In Shendao sect, a hilltop on the back mountain explodes suddenly. An old man with white hair rushes out like thunder. His body is full of sword Qi and thunder, and the void is shaking and roaring.


    "Damn it! Who dares to kill my Lei Jue disciple? I''m going to skin and cramp him


    In shencanzong, the leader of the sect "shencandixian" sent an elder to investigate the murderer of Changyue.


    Only in Yuqing palace.


    An elegant palace, surrounded by a sea of flowers, set off the whole palace are more beautiful.


    Creak.


    The gate of the main hall was pushed open, and a beautiful woman in a red robe walked out slowly.


    WOW!


    A maid in white appeared at the gate of the palace, which was empty.


    "Elder!"


    The beautiful woman looked lazy and yawned. She asked lazily, "what''s the hurry of elder martial Sister Zhang Jiao to do with me?"


    The maid in white, with a solemn look, said in a deep voice, "it''s about the lady feather! Lady Yu and her party have been attacked in the secular world. They have been killed and injured badly. The duxianmen and shendaozong have already been shocked! "


    "What?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and her body naturally exudes a tremendous pressure, which makes the white maid tremble and almost fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t that old ghost Yuanhua with you? What''s wrong? "


    The maid in white breathed quickly and said, "I don''t know that! It''s said that heaven and man in Yuanhua, Chang Yue in shencanzong and Leishan in shendaozong are all dead! Now among them, only lady Yu is alive


    Beautiful woman at this time no longer before the languid meaning, deep eyes with the meaning of anger.


    Who on earth has the courage to kill the elder of the immortal sect?


    My little apprentice, what''s the matter now?


    As her thoughts turned, her body turned into a red rainbow and disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time, Yao Shenzong.


    In the forbidden area of the back mountain, there is an immortal fog. The delicate red pavilions appear and disappear from time to time, adding an immortal charm to this place.


    At the top of an octagonal attic, a sick young man in a Chinese robe stood up with his hands down and looked at the distance with a chill in his face.


    Next to him, the two maids stood with their hands down, even breathing carefully, for fear that they might offend the sick young man in front of them.


    This person just used the talisman to escape from the disaster, but the spirit fled back to the Su army of yaoshenzong!


    At this time, his breath was much stronger than before, even stronger than Chang Yue and Leishan, who were just killed by Su Bai, and weaker than Yu Rouzi.


    It took a lot of money to find this body for Su to break the army. Moreover, even with the ability of yaoshenzong, it only pushed his cultivation to this level at most. The price was that he would never get to the immortal!


    You know, he is always the pride of the spirit root. Although the body has the spirit root, it''s just the best spirit root, which is quite different from the spirit root.


    Creak!


    The attic door was pushed open, and a gorgeous woman came in.


    When the two maids saw the beautiful woman, they quickly bowed down and said, "see you, my lady!"


    This person is a great figure in the immortal family, murongfei, the saint of yaoshenzong, who masterminded the tragedy of the family.


    Murongfei looked cold and waved his hand, "go down!"


    The two maids bowed their heads and left carefully, closing the attic door.


    "Mother!"Murong Fei looked at Su''s broken army carefully, his eyes were doting.


    "You should have heard about them, too?"


    Su Po Jun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his cold face showed an unprecedented sense of killing. He gritted his teeth and said, "I heard it!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "That little beast has provoked people''s anger this time. I heard that Lei Jue Di Xian has already come out ahead of time with the help of the secret treasure of the clan, and killed the little beast himself! Moreover, both duxianmen and shencanzong are ready to join hands to open Xianmen and kill the real murderer. This time, the little beast and all his friends and relatives will not survive! "


    Murong Fei said in a low voice: "if you can capture this little beast alive, I will ask the old ancestor to come forward and let you kill him with your own hands!"


    "Now, you just have to wait!"


    Su Po Jun''s face flushed with excitement. He bowed down and said, "thank you, mother!"


    Murongfei''s eyes were deep and he looked at the distance with a sneer on his face.


    Almost as soon as the news of Yuanhua Tianren''s death reached yaoshenzong, she knew that the killer was su Bai!


    The whole nation of China, can kill Yuanhua Tianren, perhaps, but it is impossible to even kill Leishan three people, can do this step, only Su Bai!


    I just don''t know if Su Bai can fight against the whole immortal gate by himself?


    At the same time, the fairy gate was shaking.


    Jinling City, outside Xuejia manor at the foot of Mingshan.


    The three figures came slowly, and the guards around the manor didn''t seem to see them at all.


    These three people are the master of Tibetan sword, the hard-working man and a thin bald old man.


    The Tibetan sword master, who was the leader, looked at the huge invisible array that covered half of Mingshan and sighed: "Su Daoyou is really heaven and man. He can arrange such a huge array in the secular world!"


    Hard life is also a flash of vision, praise: "Su Daoyou is worthy of being a young man of heaven, not only the cultivation of heaven, but also the array attainments are so amazing, the immortal gate this trip, with Su Daoyou in, the probability of success soared!"


    The bald old man put his hands together and looked at the transparent light shield in front of him silently. After a long time, he sighed: "I''ve been practicing hard for many years. I thought I could realize the true Zen Buddhism, but I don''t know that the real master can only be tempered in this world of mortals!"


    "This dharma array alone makes me feel palpitating. This Taoist friend Su is really a man of great accomplishments!"


    Three people sigh at the same time, also future and speak again, but see only hear the bottom of my heart a smile ring out.


    "Three Taoist friends praise me! It''s just a crude Dharma array. It can''t be on the table! "


    The three of them looked at each other and saw that the transparent light shield was pulled open like a curtain, and a young figure in black casual clothes came out first.

 Chapter 812

    Hard life three people''s eyes look at the visitor.


    It was su Bai who was the leader. Behind him was a beautiful woman with a cold face. It was Yu Rouzi.


    See the moment of feather soft son, three people subconsciously pupil tiny shrink, complexion tiny change.


    With the cultivation of the three of them, we can naturally feel the breath of yurouzi''s body.


    Her breath is ethereal, but it is extremely pure, even a little stronger than those old people who have been practicing for a hundred years. How can they not be surprised?


    Yu Rouzi''s face is cold, as if when the three people don''t exist, standing behind Su Bai without saying a word, but his heart is full of waves.


    The secular world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The weakest of these three people are not lower than their own. The strongest two people can''t even see through themselves.


    However, you and them, if you want to break through the node of the immortal gate array, you still want to die!


    You know, the Xianmen array has been handed down from ancient times. Even the Dixian masters will die if they break through. Although these people are good, they are far from good.


    Hard life glanced at Yu Rouzi, looked at Su Bai with a smile, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Su Daoyou, dare you ask who this girl is?"


    Su Bai didn''t hide it, so he said directly: "this is yurouzi Saint from Xianmen Yuqing palace."


    Hard life and others face again a change, looking at Su Bai and Yu Rouzi''s eyes full of shock.


    How could this fairy maiden follow behind her like a maid?


    Three people down in the heart of surprise, follow two people into the Xue family manor.


    In the reception hall.


    Su Bai sits on the throne while Yu Rouzi stands behind him.


    And Suxin three people sit in the bottom of the two sides.


    "Three, I think there must be many questions. Now I will answer them one by one."


    "A few days ago, I had a fight with the people of Xianmen, and the saint lady behind me was accepted by me as a maid. I have already told her that you can ask her any questions about Xianmen at any time


    Hard life three people brow slightly wrinkled, hide sword master first asked: "Su Daoyou, this woman may trust?"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "I have planted prohibition in her spirit. I can trust her!"


    The master nodded and stopped talking.


    Hard life face calm, looking at Yu Rouzi: "dare to ask Yu girl, do you know about the immortal gate array?"


    Yu Rouzi spoke softly.


    "It''s my first time to cross Xianmen. I don''t know much about Xianmen array. But I''ve heard master say before that the immortal gate array is inherited from the ancient immortal world. Even if the celestial beings themselves can''t break it, it''s the top experts of the earth immortals who break through hard, and there''s also a falling crisis. "


    Hard life eyes micro coagulation, again asked: "that girl to fairy gate array node know how much?"


    "The so-called array node is actually the intersection of Xianmen small world and the secular world. The space is extremely unstable. When it is the weakest, it is also the most unstable. If you want to cross the Xianmen array by force at this time, unless there is a strong Dixian peak or a zhenzonglingbao to protect you, you will be a Dixian master and you will die a long time!"


    "Even if you fall into the void of the array, you will be the top master of the earth immortal, and you will surely die!"


    Yu Rouzi''s words fall down, and the whole hall can be heard.


    After a long time, the thin Kuzhi master, who had never spoken, finally raised his head and asked.


    "Benefactor, with the power of the old man''s body, how can you be sure if you break into the immortal gate?" Simultaneous interpreting


    , the master of Chi Chi''s seemingly dry skin appeared a dark gold spot at the time. The whole person was like gold, and it was like a legendary golden body.


    When Yu Rouzi saw this, he was surprised.


    "You have become the body of King Kong!"


    "No!"


    Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and she said with some doubts: "the legendary body of Buddha''s great King Kong can only be cultivated at the peak of the earth immortal. You are not even the earth immortal. How can you practice the body of great King Kong?"


    Master Kuzhi put his hands together and gave a Buddha''s name. Then he exclaimed, "benefactor Yu is really worthy of being a saint of the immortal sect. At a glance, I can see the defect of my Vajra body."


    "It''s true that the body of the great Vajra, poor monk, is indeed defective. It should be a little Vajra."


    Yu Rouzi nodded, his eyes a little more dignified: "it''s the body of Little King Kong, and the power of the master''s body is no less than that of the immortal''s body!"


    Master Kuzhi put his hands together: "repent, repent!"


    The eyes of Xin Kuoming and cangjian master changed slightly, but they didn''t say much. Who didn''t have a hidden card?


    Su Bai said at the right time: "according to Yurou fairy, the gate of immortals will open in three months. At that time, the holy places of the great immortals will send elite disciples and the elders of the earth immortals to join the world, and then chaos will come!"


    "We must break into the realm of immortals before the entrance of immortals into the world, or we will lose the first chance in the next struggle in troubled times!"Hard life in the eyes of God mang flashing, deep voice way: "Su Daoyou said right! If we wait for the people in the immortal gate to come into the world, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop people''s teeth. If we bury the immortal Valley in this way, we must go ahead of time! "


    Master cangjian and master Kuzhi have dignified faces, but they still have time to talk, but they see that yurouzi''s face has changed greatly, and they say, "what? Are you going to break into the gate of immortals from the valley of buried immortals


    "That''s right!"


    Painstakingly, he frowned and said, "according to the records of zongmen ancient books, the node of Xianmen array in funerary Valley is the weakest recently. I hope I can break through at this time."


    With a cold smile, yurouzi suddenly said, "my master once said that the valley of burying immortals is a place for burying immortals. It''s a terrible place! If you want to break through, I won''t stop you! "


    "The great terror?"


    Su Bai frowned and said, "what''s the big terror?"


    Yujuzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know! However, I once heard the master say that the so-called valley of burying immortals was formed in the battle of immortals and meteorites in ancient times. If you fall into the depths, the peak of immortals is in danger of falling! "


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of interest, he he said: "such an interesting place, it''s even more important to break through!"


    "You --"


    Yu Rouzi looked at Su Bai with indignation, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Is it the place of terror that the great masters of the holy land of the immortal gate dare not easily set foot in, but it becomes an interesting place here in Su Bai?


    This man is so arrogant that he can''t help it!


    Since this person can''t bear to die, I don''t have to say anything more!


    One day later, the great master of Miao arrived. Without any stop, they set out directly from Jinling to Kunlun mountain!

 Chapter 813

    The burial Valley in Kunlun is extremely mysterious. Few people know about it, and the whole country of China is also very few.


    Even the master of Tibetan sword only knew that the valley was deep in Kunlun, but he didn''t know where it was.


    According to ancient Chinese books, the mysterious valley of burying immortals in China, as well as the devil''s cave in Babylon, Bermuda, the devil''s triangle, the Mediterranean bloodland and the Great Rift Valley in West Africa are the five legendary Jedi on earth.


    It is said that many immortals were buried in this valley. Since thousands of years ago, countless top-notch men have come to explore and failed. It is the legendary cangming sword immortal. Before he became a monk, he also searched for the traces of the buried immortal valley. He wanted to break through the shackles of the divine realm with the help of the buried immortal Valley to prove the earth immortal. But in the end, he could only return with serious injury and depression.


    February 16.


    Five days before the Lantern Festival, Su Bai and his party of six enter the Kunlun Mountains, accompanied by yurouzi, the so-called fairy maiden.


    Stepping into the depths of Kunshan mountain, people are like entering the primitive wasteland. There are trees blocking the sky. In the distance, there are animals roaring in the mountains. There are poisonous insects and snakes coming in and out among the trees. It''s a wild scene. Su Bai found several hundred year old herbs along the way. The longest one is nearly 500 years old, almost half a panacea!


    For these, Su Bai collected all the precious medicines, such as forging soul lotus, black jade and Ganoderma lucidum, which he collected, and combined with the earth''s heart chalcedony to refine them into a foundation building pill.


    There are only a few earthly chalcedony left on him now. Although these old medicines have a thin aura, they may be able to be of great use at the critical moment, so they are well prepared.


    It took about two hours for the journey of seven people. In the afternoon, they finally arrived at the burial valley where they worked hard!


    At the mouth of the burial Valley, there are two towering peaks, just like two magic swords sticking straight into the sky. The mountain peaks are hundreds of meters high, separated from each other by no more than 30 meters, and the entrance of funxian Valley is within 30 meters. The whole entrance is shrouded in clouds, just like a fairyland.


    Seeing such a scene, Yu Rouzi''s face changed slightly.


    "It turns out that this is the burial Valley! Sure enough, the momentum is extraordinary! I just don''t know what secrets and crises are hidden in it, so that the master and other strong people are so afraid? "


    The master of Tibetan sword and others are more serious, looking at the burial valley.


    "I can''t see anything on the surface of the burial Valley, but I can feel that there is a great crisis hidden in the calm!" The sword master squinted.


    "Good! What brother Zang Jiandao said is, Lao Dao, I''m just standing at the gate of the buried immortal Valley, and I feel palpitating! " Li Daoyi, dressed in a gray Taoist robe, sighed: "there is absolutely a big crisis in the burial Valley!"


    Wan Songyang, the great theologian of Miao, is a little snake with blood red on his wrist. His face is rather cold and thin, but his momentum is no less than that of Kuzhi master. He is also a strong man in the ancient spirit world!


    Moreover, it is said that he also has an accompanying spirit snake, named "red training blood Python", which also has the strength of the later stage of the divine realm. With a body of steel scales, he is no less powerful than the top of the human divine realm. Together, his strength is comparable to that of heaven and man.


    It can be said that among the people who have worked hard to find, they are all the top ancient strong men in China. Every one of them is an invincible existence that can suppress the good fortune of a country. But now, in front of the legendary buried immortal Valley, they dare not be careless!


    After all, it''s a terrible place for earthly immortals to fall!


    "If there is a big crisis, there will be a big chance! We came here just for the sake of achieving the immortals. How can we be afraid of the so-called crisis? "


    Wan Songyang snorted coldly, and a trace of coldness appeared on his thin cheek. He looked at Xin Kuming: "Xin Daoyou, since we have arrived here, please tell me the plan and specific action."


    He said with a bitter smile: "I''ve explored the burial Valley, but with my strength, the longest time I went deep was less than 100 meters. At last, I was forced out by a black leopard thunder monster. If I didn''t make a breakthrough in my strength that time, I''m afraid I would be lost in it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all of them were surprised, and then Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hard life is not weak. I''m afraid that among the Tibetan sword masters, they are the strongest. Even the Tibetan sword master is not his opponent.


    His cultivation was less than 100 meters deep, and he almost lost his life. Isn''t the crisis in the valley of burying immortals that even the immortals will fall?


    Kuoming nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve told you all the records and information about the burial valley. When I wait for a while, I can only see our luck and strength!"


    "In this mysterious and fierce place, we can only improvise." The master of Tibetan sword nodded. His eyes were dignified. At the same time, a sense of war gushed out of his body.


    This trip must be successful!


    "The immortal gate is in the buried immortal Valley, but how can we find the array node of the immortal gate space?"


    Li Daoyi frowned.


    Hard life took a deep breath, "the map of the space array node here has been engraved in my mind. I tried several times to develop myself. There is no hope to arrive. This is why I invite you to come together. Only when we work together can we have the last chance!"When they heard the words, they all nodded.


    Su Bai did not care about these, but turned to look at Yu Rouzi.


    "You said that the real exit of Xianmen is also in Kunlun. How can you find it?"


    Yu Rouzi frowned and said, "I have already said that the entrance to the immortal gate is covered by Lingbao. Even if I can''t find it, I can only wait for the gate to lead me. The token is the only guide. Now it''s not time, even I can''t find the immortal gate!"


    "What''s more, even if I help you find the entrance of the immortal gate, there are the elders of the earth immortals of the major immortal sects, and there are also Lingbao guards. I''m afraid you will be found and killed by the earth immortals before you get there!"


    Su Bai smile, light way: "so, then we are only left this one road!"


    Yurouzi said with no expression: "I advise you to be prepared to return without success. This burial Valley is an ancient battlefield, which has something to do with the battle of immortal meteorite. There are more than many immortals and gods buried in it. There are dangerous space gaps everywhere. There are various kinds of mysteries, illusions, killing arrays, and many powerful monsters, even spirit beasts!"


    "It''s said that one of the ancestors of tianlingzong, who first came to the earth immortal, was arrogant and thought his cultivation had soared. He broke into the buried immortal Valley and wanted to explore the secret. But he just turned around the valley and got seriously injured. He escaped in a panic and almost completely destroyed his cultivation! From then on, there will be a large number of people in Xianmen, and no one dares to easily step into the burial Valley! "

 Chapter 814

    Hard life a few people smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not say much.


    Since they have decided to enter the burial Valley, how can they give up because of Yu Rouzi''s words.


    "Everyone, there must be a lot of danger in this valley. Be careful!"


    Hard life said in a deep voice: "let''s go in!"


    They all looked solemn and moved together. In an instant, they broke into the valley.


    As soon as they entered, they felt that the world was changing, as if they had stepped into another world.


    It was dark all around. Even the sky seemed to be bloody. It was gray around. They couldn''t see the situation tens of feet away with their eyes. Turn around again, even the door behind the body, also vaguely, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Ten years ago, when I was about 100 meters deep, I found a vermilion fruit, only the size of my thumb, crystal clear, with a flame burning inside. At that time, I ate and swallowed it, and then I became the body of the earth immortal. Later, I closed my door and practiced hard, and finally entered the realm of heaven and man. Unfortunately, in the end, I failed to break through the earth immortal! "


    Hard life opened his mouth, as if there was a sigh in the words.


    "It should be a phoenix blood fruit! According to the legend, the Phoenix blood fruit is tainted with the essence and blood of the ancient red phoenix, and it''s a transmutation drug. One fruit is enough to prolong life for thousands of years. If the low-level friars take it, it''s enough to transform it into a phoenix body directly, and it''s a rare drug to repair all the way to the realm of Yuanying Tianjun! "


    "And the Phoenix blood fruit buried in the immortal Valley can''t be the kind of magic medicine in the legend. I''m afraid it''s also the variant Phoenix blood fruit transformed from the essence and blood of the spirit beast with Phoenix blood. But even if the variant Phoenix blood fruit has only a trace of the spirit Charm of the spirit beast Phoenix, it''s enough to promote the level of treasure medicine."


    Said here, Su Bai looked at the shocked hard life, and said with a smile: "if you can refine the Phoenix blood fruit into the best elixir, or even the treasure elixir, by special means, you can enter the land of immortals by it!"


    Hard life look slightly changed, then shook his head wry smile.


    "Lao Dao, I don''t have the foresight and means like Su Daoyou. I don''t know how to inherit the immortal method and how to refine the pills? It''s a fluke for me to take this opportunity to enter heaven and man! "


    Su Bai chuckled and stopped talking.


    It seems to be hiding something.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. If this person really had a bad heart, he would be killed!


    Today, he is only one step away from building the foundation of the main road. His body and spirit have reached the top of his nature, which means that he can fight against the real earth immortal masters. Even if he works hard with master cangjian, it''s not enough to kill him!


    When people heard Su Bai''s words, their eyes moved.


    This Su Bai, as expected, has been passed on by the immortal law!


    Wan Songyang, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Su Bai and asked: "dare to ask Su Daoyou, what is this treasure medicine?"


    Su Bai said in a soft voice: "above the elixir, is the treasure medicine."


    "The general elixir can be made in a thousand years, and the elixir power contained in it is enough to refine the ordinary elixir."


    "but this treasure medicine, which is stained with the essence of heaven and earth, ancient animals, essence and blood, is the real material of heaven and earth, is the essential thing to make Bao Dan Xian Dan, it is also a rare treasure in the real world of fairy dressing."


    This is the first time for Su Bai to reveal the information of the world of cultivating immortals in front of others, but now he has no fear with his cultivation. He has a premonition that even if he doesn''t enter the immortal gate, he can complete the foundation of the main road in the valley of burying immortals, and step into the foundation completely. At that time, the earth will be as big as he wants!


    Many of the immortal masters of Xianmen come out with Zhenzong Lingbao, and Su Bai can kill it with one hand!


    Precious medicines are extremely precious. They are very popular among the immortals. With the aura of the earth, there is no way to produce precious medicine. I didn''t expect that there was a treasure medicine in the burial valley.


    And this Phoenix blood fruit belongs to fire. It''s a good match for the mysterious Phoenix Fire Power in Xia Qianyu''s body. If she can swallow it, I''m afraid it''s hundreds of times better than swallowing the elixir directly, and it''s not impossible to be promoted to the earth immortal!


    "Since there is one in the burial Valley, there should be another. If we can get it, whether it''s self-cultivation or apprenticeship, it''s better than all the elixirs for prolonging life. "


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, the eyes of master cangjian and others brightened.


    If they can get the Phoenix blood fruit mentioned by Su Bai, even if they can''t be promoted to the earth immortal, I''m afraid that their accomplishments will soar and their life will be extended for decades!


    Several people think like this, eyes suddenly become eager.


    No su Bai''s face is still cool, but Yu Rouzi''s eyes change. He stares at Su Bai for a long time, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Su Bai''s understanding of the world of cultivating immortals seems to be more detailed than she imagined. She has never heard of such strange fruits as Feng XueGuo, but Su Bai knows them. This obviously shows that Su Bai''s inheritance of immortals is no weaker than her. In some convenient ways, it is even stronger than Yuqing palace!


    This makes Yu Rouzi more curious about Su Bai!


    As the people move forward cautiously, the fog around them is billowing. They want to rush in and are directly pushed away by the people''s bodyguard Zhenyuan.Suddenly, Su Bai frowned and looked into the fog.


    "Be careful!"


    The eyes of master cangjian and Lao Lao Ming are the same.


    "Roar --"


    a startling roar of the beast sounded, and the thick white fog, which had been surging up, rose up like boiling hot water, and a black red shadow, like lightning, came rapidly.


    The smell of the fishy wind came from the shop and made everyone frown.


    Wan Songyang''s eyebrows wrinkled, his fingers flicked, a black pill turned into powder in the air, and the red snake on his wrist raised his head, spitting out the letter, as if he had met heaven and earth.


    "Be careful, this thing has poison gas on it, but I''ve already applied the" poison elixir "


    Wan Songyang''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you, Wan Daoyou!"


    The master of Tibetan sword laughs, and his body is full of momentum. His robes are bulging, and he claps them face to face.


    "Evil, death!"


    And hard life a few people see this, did not move again, careful guard, in case of other beasts attack.


    It should be no problem to deal with a strange beast with the strength of the Tibetan sword master.


    "Bang."


    With the hand of the master of Tibetan sword, the fog in the air was suddenly pulled by a force. In a moment, a huge white hand of about a Zhang size was formed. It was like a grinding plate, and the empty space was humming. In a moment, it was photographed against the black and red beast''s shadow!


    Whoosh!


    The black and red beast shadow is extremely fast and flexible. It can change its direction in mid air. It dodges the hand of the master of hidden sword and turns into a black and red shadow. It swallows it!


    Bang!


    The giant palm fell on the ground, but there was only a shallow fingerprint on the ground, which was enough to prove how strong the ground was.


    At this time, the man in possession of sword frowned, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the animal could change its shape in the air when it was moving at such a high speed, but he underestimated the animal!


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 815

    With the master''s murmur, his right hand grabs emptily, and a long silver sword made of heaven and earth Yuanli appears in his hand.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it tears the void and tears the boiling white fog into a big hole.


    Chi la!


    The silver sword turned into a rainbow and fell on the black and red beast.


    "Brother Zang Jian''s move of condensing Qi into a sword is absolutely superb. This powerful sword is no different from the real Dharma sword! It can be seen that brother zangjian''s control over Tiandi Yuanli and his own Qi has reached the point where he can do as he likes! I''m so impressed


    Hard life is the first to praise.


    Li Daoyi, who was also looking at the strange light, said with emotion: "brother cangjian''s sword is enough to kill a great master in the later stage of the divine realm. I see that although the beast is fierce, it is doomed!"


    Wan Songyang and master Kuzhi also nodded slightly. The master of sword hiding is worthy of being the master of Tiantu Sword Fairy. This sword alone surpasses them a lot!


    However, each of them has his own card. If they really fight, they may not be really afraid of the sword master.


    Among the people, there was no su Bai and Yu Rouzi who didn''t speak.


    In Su Bai''s opinion, the sword power of the master of Tibetan sword is really good, but I''m afraid I can''t kill the alien beast with one sword.


    Sure enough.


    There was a deep crash.


    Bang!


    The black and red beast was cut down on the ground with a sword, pressing the ground out of a shallow pit. People looked at it intently. There was a bloody and ferocious wound on the head of the beast, which could see the bone deeply, but it didn''t die. They still bared their teeth and looked at the people.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it was a monster that looked like a dog, not a dog, or a leopard, not a leopard.


    The monster has black and red hair, dotted with dark gold spots, a black sharp horn on its forehead, red eyes, thin and slender body, and explosive limbs.


    "Well?"


    "Not dead yet?"


    "Roar --"


    the monster roared, his eyes were fierce, his hair seemed to have dark red light, his body soared, and instantly turned into a shadow, tearing at the master of Tibetan sword. The speed was close to the speed of sound!


    "To die!"


    The face of the master of Tibetan sword was not pretty. After a cold drink, he burst out with amazing sword spirit. In his hand, a touch of gold came out of the silver sword.


    "Chi la!"


    The sword light is like lightning, with a trace of Golden Shadow, which cuts through the void in an instant.


    The monsters coming from the empty air suddenly solidified. Then, under the huge inertia, their bodies split into two parts from the middle. The dark red blood dyed the ground red, with a strong smell.


    Su Bai took a look at the beast and didn''t say much. With his experience, he didn''t recognize the origin of the beast.


    In the universe, there are more than hundreds of millions of racial life, and there are all kinds of strange creatures, even he haotianxianzun.


    I''m afraid this strange beast is a special product in the burial valley. There should be no such thing on earth.


    WOW!


    The man in possession of the sword scattered the long sword, frowned at the monster corpse on the ground, and couldn''t help saying, "what kind of monster is this? I have never seen such a creature on earth


    Li Daoyi also had solemn eyes: "this monster''s strength is close to the peak of the divine realm, and its body is like copper skin and iron bone, and its speed is extremely fast. It can be killed by brother cangjian. This kind of strange beast is unheard of!"


    Hard life sighed: "you don''t know. I met this strange beast when I was in the valley. It''s made of copper and iron. Its body is extremely hard. It can spit out mysterious evil. It''s very hard to kill, and it''s very fast. It''s even close to the peak. The most important thing is that this beast likes to travel together. It''s OK to meet one. If it meets a group, it''s troublesome! "


    "After I became heaven and man, I ran into this place again. I met this herd and was chased by them. I escaped from the burial valley."


    Wan Songyang eyebrows suddenly PICK: "what does Xin Daoyou say? Does the beast like to live in groups? "


    Hard life nodded: "but I have just explored, there is no such beast around, it should be a single one! But we''d better be careful and get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Everyone nodded.


    Although they are confident, they will still be in danger if they encounter this kind of exotic animal group.


    Besides, there are many crises in the buried immortal Valley, and this is not the only exotic animal.


    "No!"


    "I''m afraid we can''t go!"


    Just at this time, has not said good Su Bai, suddenly light mouth.


    When they were about to explore, they found that the fog around them began to boil.


    There is a fishy smell. With people''s eyesight, they can penetrate the thick fog and see a group of black and red beasts surrounded.


    "Damn it Wan Songyang took the lead in jumping and scolded: "we have made a big mistake! When you just kill this monster, you should directly burn its body and breath. These guys have a good sense of smell. I''m afraid it''s the smell of the beast''s blood that brings these guys here! ""It''s too late to say that now!"


    Laborious life surprised to see Su Bai one eye, immediately the right color way: "everybody, quick fight quick decision! Don''t be dragged down by these monsters, or we will die when more and more spirit monsters come


    In the valley of buried immortals, they suppress the divine thoughts very much. It''s good that their divine thoughts can reach tens of meters. I didn''t expect that Su Bai''s divine thoughts could find the movement hundreds of meters away. This alone is enough to prove Su Bai''s terrible!


    "Kill


    In the face of the attack of the herd, the people dare not neglect their clumsiness. They control their magic weapons one after another and take the initiative to attack the exotic herd.


    Su Bai''s face is full of Nai. He takes a step and looks at the strange beast with a grinning face. He turns his mouth and claps it.


    Bang!


    This black and red beast with extremely hard body, without even time to resist and dodge, was directly photographed underground and turned into a pool of rotten meat mud.


    Yurouzi was standing around Su Bai. When a strange beast came, a cold white ice mist flew out of her hand, directly freezing the beast into an ice sculpture. The speed of killing the enemy was only a little slower than Su Bai.


    This scene, let hard life and hide sword on the eyelids are all one after another jump.


    These strange beasts, which are enough to make the top of the divine realm headache, are as fragile as chickens in Su Bai''s hands. They are slapped into meat mud. Su Bai''s body is more terrible than master Kuzhi''s!


    The white fog on yurouzi''s body makes their spirits feel frozen and scared. They also have a new understanding of the strength of the saints in Xianmen.


    At this critical moment, everyone''s moves are extremely lethal!

 Chapter 816

    "Bang Dang!"


    The master of the hidden sword pulled out the blue sword behind him. With each sword cut out, there was an extra green and golden rainbow in the void. It seemed that he could cut the void open. Every sword fell, a strange beast would be killed.


    The hard life is covered with a light blue light, and a fish like shuttle shuttles through the void. No matter how fast these beasts are, they can''t escape the silver shuttle!


    Li Daoyi and master Kuzhi are able to perform Taiji by one person. One person''s body is full of Buddha light, one uses softness to overcome hardness, and the other uses hardness to Yang. They can solve a strange beast with three moves at most.


    Wan Songyang''s body is shrouded in this layer of light yellow fog, which is filled with, as if under command into the body of these exotic animals, and these exotic animals are red in the twinkling of an eye, as if crazy, actually tearing away at their companions!


    In a short time, dozens of strange beasts were killed. If these strange beasts besieged one person, it would be enough to hurt heaven and man. But with the cooperation of these old gods, they could only be killed.


    One sword kills a strange beast, and the face of the man who hides the sword changes slightly.


    "There''s a roar in the distance, and other spirit beasts are coming! Don''t fall in love with war. Let''s go


    Not far away, Wan Songyang raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "please let me come first


    "Go


    With a flick of his fingers, a blood red elixir field suddenly flew out, and instantly fell into the rest of the exotic animals.


    "Blast!"


    Poof!


    There was a slight explosion, and the red fog suddenly spread out, like living creatures, and suddenly poured into these strange animals.


    And these wild animals, who were originally fierce and crazy, were flooded by the red fog. They trembled for a moment, and the color of fear appeared in their eyes. The dark red hair withered and became thin. Most of their blood essence and flesh disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    After all this, Wan Songyang''s eyes also showed a bit of pain, and he said in a low voice: "go!"


    Painstaking life and other people''s eyes exposed, without hesitation, instantly disappeared in the same place.


    It''s su Bai. Now he has a look of interest in his eyes. These old monsters who have lived for a hundred years all have their means!


    The red elixir just used by Wan Songyang is not a poison at all, but a poisonous insect that is so subtle that it is hard for the naked eye to distinguish.


    The red mist, which is like a living creature, is actually formed by hundreds and thousands of insects. These insects are similar to "bloodthirsty insects", but they are definitely more terrible than bloodthirsty insects. They can instantly bite the tough fur of these exotic animals and swallow their flesh and blood. The level of these insects should be very high!


    This Wan Songyang should not have many hands.


    Su Bai''s guess is right. In order to pay attention to this trip to the immortal Valley, Wan Songyang has brought all the precious insects he has cultivated for many years.


    This time he took the initiative, the main purpose is to show his means and strength, so that Su Bai and others fear, after all, these people are for the benefit of the temporary patchwork Gang, in the heart are on guard.


    If you show some cards, you can not only help people get out of trouble quickly, but also show your strength.


    And everyone knows this. These insects really make people afraid.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In a misty open space, several figures emerged.


    It was su Bai and others.


    "Thanks to Wan Daoyou, we can get out of danger quickly this time!" Hard life with a smile Baoquan way: "thank you wandaoyou!"


    "Thank you very much."


    The sword master is also baokundo.


    Su Bai''s heart was funny, but he didn''t tear it down. He also gave thanks with a smile.


    Only one side of the feather Rouzi stood there, expressionless, and a few people out of place.


    This saint of Yuqing palace in Xianmen, after all kinds of battles, is still like a fairy in jiutianhan palace. Her white plain clothes are spotless, and she exudes the sense of "no one is allowed to enter". Her whole body is as beautiful and cool as an independent immortal.


    "Next, I''m afraid there are more dangers. I hope you can be honest with each other, help each other and reach the node of Xianmen space array hand in hand."


    Hard life once again toward the crowd said a fist, the crowd set out again.


    The more they went inside, the thicker the fog around them. They tried their best to invade them, and even squeezed their body protectors into a distance of only ten feet. After about a hundred feet deep, you can''t see the exit.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    The man in the front frowned and pointed to the front.


    Su Bai and others looked up. Sure enough, they saw a dozen dark gold armor lying on the ground, torn to pieces. The dark gold armor was covered with a thick layer of dust, and the beast''s claw marks and tooth marks could still be seen.


    After such a long time, these armor didn''t seem to be eroded at all. In places like burial Valley, they can stop the fog erosion, which is enough to prove that these alloy armor are extraordinary!When the master of Tibetan sword saw this, his eyes suddenly jumped, which was unbelievable.


    "It''s the holy gold armor of the western world! These war armor legends are the products of ancient alchemy, even more tough and terrifying than modern alloy war armor. Only a few top Western powers have them. I didn''t expect that they discovered the burial valley when they were dozens of years old! "


    "However, it seems that these exploration teams have not been able to get out alive, and the information can''t be transmitted. Those guys can''t contact these people at all, so I''m afraid they still don''t know the location of the burial valley."


    When master cangjian said this, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    In his expectation, the worst result is that those ancient Western forces already know where the valley is, but even if they do, they may not be able to explore it. After all, this is China, one of the great powers in the world!


    Even if the ancestors of those forces wake up, they should be afraid!


    After all, the hot weapons and nuclear weapons in today''s society are terrible weapons that can threaten the existence of immortals and even immortals!


    Kuoming and others are monks outside the country. They don''t care about state affairs. They are just surprised, but they don''t say much.


    Wan Songyang went up to him, picked up a piece of dark gold armor and held it hard. The armor didn''t move.


    "Tut Tut, this western alchemy is really wonderful. It''s similar to the Chinese alchemy. It can produce such treasures! This armor is as hard as a spirit weapon! "


    Hard life came forward to take a piece, "good! The hardness and toughness of these armours are barely up to the level of inferior spirit weapons, which are enough to resist the attack of the top experts in the divine realm! "


    Li Daoyi said in a deep voice: "these armor are so tough, but they are still torn, which is enough to show that the burial Valley is in danger. It must be more than the previous exotic beast. You should be more careful. There may be a spirit beast or a demon beast in it."


    The spirit beast of the earth immortal level?


    All the people were worried when they heard the words.


    These people, the other side of the divine realm, and even the heaven and man level spirit beasts and monsters have no problem, but if they really encounter the earth fairy level spirit beasts and monsters, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say the end!


    Hard life eyes micro coagulation: "next, everyone should be careful, don''t meet the level of fairy spirit beast monster!"


    They all looked solemn and nodded.


    Master Kuzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, sighed: "unfortunately, these mists seem to have substances that hinder the mind. Otherwise, our mind will be shrouded for tens of miles, which is enough to avoid most crises and monsters! "


    After hearing this, Su Bai gave a light smile and did not speak.


    How can you use your mind to explore the magic array of buried immortal Valley, at least above the level of golden elixir?


    But no one found that deep in her eyes, there was a faint flash of thunder, which was enough to see through the fog 100 meters away.


    The magical powers carried by Tianlei immortal body are not only immortal Tianlei, Tianlei magic sword and so on.


    There is also a very terrible magic power, called thunder eye, which can be practiced only during the foundation period. It can shine on the nine heaven and explore the nine you. The immortal thunder in the eyes can not only kill the enemy, but also see through the illusion and break the nine you.


    Now, although Su Bai has not become the eye of Thunder God, he also has the rudiment of this magic power. Although the fog of the burial Valley is strange, how can it stop Su Bai''s eyes?

 Chapter 817

    Next, a group of people carefully forward!


    Sure enough, after going deep into Baizhang, there began to be more and more exotic animals, not only black and red dogs, but also all kinds of strange fierce animals. People even saw a small snow-white mink shining with lightning. The speed of the lightning mink was even a little faster than that of the Su Bai. It was almost difficult for people to catch its moving track!


    However, for some reason, the lightning mink did not come near to attack them.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, but did not relax at all.


    Although his mind is not suppressed, but can feel, hundreds of meters away, there seems to be a gaze, seemingly staring at them!


    If you can look down from the sky, you can see the black leopard, who has been shrouded in thunder and lightning a mile away from Su Bai''s party, walking through the dense forest like a ghost, quietly approaching Su Bai and others!


    The most terrible thing is that the breath of the leopard is dozens of times stronger than the dog like beast before, and is almost the same as the man on the sword!


    This is a monster that is comparable to the realm of heaven and man!


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai is afraid to die, a wolf monster that follows behind secretly, frown.


    The feeling of being spied before is stronger!


    "Be careful, everyone. We may be targeted by some powerful monster!"


    "What?" Hard life and others smell words, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, they are always on guard, even Wan Songyang also fear incomparably.


    There is no trace of the poisonous insects he released before. I''m afraid they have already been destroyed by some monsters. Now they don''t notice any abnormality. However, Su Bai has been able to find out the crisis ahead of time, which shocked him, a strong man who lives in the depths of 100000 mountains all the year round.


    In this group of people, his accomplishments may not be the highest, but in this mysterious place, his means and ability to detect crisis and protect his life are first-class. Now his ability seems to have no use in front of Su Bai.


    This makes Wan Songyang''s heart more afraid of Su Bai.


    The crowd was on guard.


    All of a sudden, the fog in the distance suddenly became still, and the sound around it became quiet for a moment.


    "Here it is


    Kuoming''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his momentum was rising. In an instant, he repelled the fog with a radius of tens of meters, taking several people as the center, forming a huge vacuum field.


    "Chi la!"


    In the fog, it seems that there is a black lightning across the void. People only feel that there is a flower in front of them, and then a black lightning with a chilly smell cuts down in an instant. The speed is so fast that only Su Bai, Kuoming and cangjian master react!


    "Hum!"


    He didn''t show all his strength all the time. At this time, he finally got angry. He seemed to be covered with a layer of green gold light. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was fast to the extreme. He reached out and grasped it.


    "Click!"


    He held the black lightning in his hand in a flash, and it burst into countless fine thunderbolts. He saw the golden light flowing in his hard-working hand, and with unparalleled power, he wiped out the power of these thunderbolts in the blink of an eye.


    "Su Daoyou, Tibetan sword Daoyou, you do a good job in defense. I''ll try what the beast can do. How dare you treat us as prey!"


    "Xin Daoyou, be careful!"


    The man in possession of the sword told him that Su Bai nodded and did not speak.


    "Shua!"


    Hard life body movement, instantly turned into a shadow, stepped into the surging fog, huge momentum pressure around the surging fog, directly toward the surrounding crack.


    "Evil, die!"


    "Boom, boom."


    There was a huge roar, and everyone could see it. At this time, his body was covered with the light of green gold, just like an ancient immortal. He was born with the power of heaven and earth. Although his speed was not as fast as that black monster, he could suppress each other!


    "Xin Daoyou is really the peak strength of heaven and man. His distance from the earth immortal is the real distance!"


    "Yes Li Daoyi also sighed: "this monster also has the strength of heaven and man, but it''s not as good as Xin Daoyou. It''s just because of its speed that it can stand in such a deadlock with Xin Daoyou."


    Now, many people can see that this monster is a black leopard. Strangely, it seems to be shrouded in lightning, and its eyes are full of silver, as if lightning were surging.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there is a silver vertical line, which looks quite magical.


    "Lightning leopard! I didn''t expect there would be such beasts on earth. " With a smile in her heart, Su Bai looked at the black cheetah with great interest.


    Lightning leopard is born to control thunder and lightning. In adulthood, it can become an inborn monster.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the lightning leopard has evolved to the foundation period. It can handle thunder and lightning with its mouth. It has the talent of magic power and the eye of lightning. It is powerful enough to threaten the golden elixir friars. Among the low-level friars, the lightning leopard has a great reputation.This lightning leopard in the buried immortal Valley barely has the strength of heaven and man. I''m afraid its blood is not very authentic. It doesn''t know much about how to use lightning. It only knows how to fight hard with its inborn body and opponents by virtue of its speed. It''s just the beginning of its intelligence.


    "Roar!"


    Lightning leopard didn''t expect that this ugly little old man was so difficult to deal with. His own lightning attack was blocked by the other side. It roared, and lightning burst out from his eyes. On the black body, a layer of silver lightning power was like a flowing liquid, which covered it instantly.


    Boom!


    Its speed suddenly soared again, directly breaking three times the speed of sound!


    "Well done!"


    Hard life, hair and beard are open, hands empty circle, palm above, seems to have green gold flame burning.


    Then he seems to be slow, but in fact very fast, suddenly empty lift two groups of green gold flame, up suddenly hit!


    "Boom!"


    Two green and golden rays, like the sun, collided with the silver thunder of lightning leopard.


    There was only a deep crack.


    The lightning leopard''s body suddenly trembled, showed its shape, and suddenly threw it out. Most of the electric light on its body dissipated.


    "Roar!"


    "Hum!"


    Hard life cold hum, did not stop, a step forward, like the general transposition, instantly appeared in the lightning leopard sky, one hand into a knife, one hand cut!


    Hiss ---


    a blue and gold sword, like essence, fell on the lightning leopard!


    Bang!


    Even the lightning leopard, born in nature, is not easy to be hit. Its skin and flesh are flying, and there is a deep bone hole on its body.


    "Sure enough, it''s a different species. I can only hurt it with all my strength!"


    Hard life, eyes slightly congealed, shaking hands into a fist, body momentum, the whole person like a round of cyan golden sun, suddenly hit the head of lightning leopard.


    In the crisis of life and death, the silver pupil of lightning leopard suddenly turned into blood red, and there seemed to be blood light between the hair of the whole body.


    Boom!


    When it roars, its whole body is covered with blood, especially the crack in the center of its eyebrows. At this time, it suddenly opens, and a stabbing silver light shoots out quietly.


    Whoa!


    This silver brilliance penetrates the void, like a laser, so fast that it is too late to dodge.

 Chapter 818

    "What is this?"


    Hard life pupil contraction, heart shocked.


    Without any hesitation, he twisted his body by force.


    Whoa!


    The silver brilliance pierced a blood hole in his shoulder in an instant!


    Shocking!


    Under the strike of lightning leopard, the blood awn on his body is extremely thin, and his breath is dispirited. In an instant, he turns into a blood light and runs away towards the deep fog!


    This change is really too fast, even Su Bai and others have not reacted.


    "Just now, what is that silver light?"


    The master of Tibetan sword had a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "this silver light is so fast that I can''t hide it!"


    Master Kuzhi and Li Dao are equally heavy.


    It''s no wonder that the buried immortal Valley scares all the experts of the earth immortal. This monster almost hurt the super strong people like hard life. If it was just them, maybe they would be seriously injured!


    Wan Songyang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s the magic power of that monster!"


    The master of Tibetan sword looked at Su Bai and said, "do you know what kind of monster this is?"


    Su Bai didn''t hide it. He said directly: "this animal is called the flashing leopard. It''s the life of the innate body. When it grows up, its physical strength is comparable to that of the immortal master, and it''s born with the ability to control lightning. It''s very fast!"


    "The silver light just from the vertical pattern on the center of its eyebrows is the beast''s talent. However, as far as I know, the beast can barely use the talent at least when it enters the earth immortal level, but it''s strange that this flashing leopard can use the talent at this time!"


    Behind Su Bai, yurouzi is expressionless, but in fact she is eavesdropping. Although she has excellent talent, she is now selected as the saint of Yuqing palace, but she is too young after all. She has never seen the spirit beast, and does not know the lightning leopard.


    However, she knows that all the spirit beasts in the immortal gate who have the talent of supernatural power are the descendants of the spirit beasts, or the spirit beasts who have the power of the earth immortals to guard the mountain.


    Today, an ordinary looking black leopard in funxian Valley has a talent, which is enough to explain the mystery and danger of funxian valley.


    However, these even clan secret books have not been recorded, but Su Bai knows in great detail. She is really curious about Su Bai to the extreme.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to Yu Rouzi''s eyes, looked at the suspicious people, and said again: "it''s really mysterious in the burial valley. There are already monsters in the realm of heaven and man here. If you go deeper, I''m afraid you will encounter monsters in the level of immortals. You should be careful! "


    Not far away, hard life has returned, I do not know what medicine he used, at this time, the shoulder wound has solidified.


    "What a shame! I didn''t expect that this animal was so powerful that you''ll laugh at it! "


    Master cangjian shook his head and said, "you are too modest! If I wait, I''m afraid it''s not as good as Daoyou! "


    Li Dao and a few people also followed the compliment.


    Su Bai glanced at the crowd: "don''t stay here! The movement of the fight just now has attracted the attention of other monsters! "


    Kuoming took a deep breath: "Su Daoyou is right! Let''s get out of here


    He wanted to show his strength, but he was hurt by the lightning leopard!


    Thinking of the silver light, he still has some palpitations. The burial Valley is really mysterious and terrible!


    Just a moment after they left.


    Shua!


    In a flash of light, a black cheetah, whose body is one circle larger than the previous one, appeared.


    The vertical lines of the lightning leopard''s eyebrows are dark gold. The breath is so strong that it is almost close to the earth immortal!


    The lightning leopard sniffed a few times in place, and there was a cold thunder burst out of his eyes. His body moved and instantly disappeared in place.


    The slower and more careful the crowd moved.


    But still meet all kinds of monsters from time to time.


    Boom!


    Su Bai hit it.


    The sky and the earth vibrated, and a silver fist seal swept across the sky. Thunder and lightning were everywhere. The fierce fist power, which was a hundred meters away, crushed the thunder beasts and fierce birds to pieces. If it was not for the peculiar terrain, it would be as far as several hundred meters away if it was not covered by the French array.


    Master Kuzhi and others cooperated with each other to kill these monsters quickly.


    A group of cloud snakes with wings have been killed by Su Bai and others.


    The strength of these cloud snakes is higher than that of the later stage of the divine realm. They are more able to fly and spit out venom. If they are not the poison elixir of wansongyuan, people will be affected.


    "Death


    One head is seven or eight meters long, which is a large section longer than the ordinary cloud snake. It is translucent and flapping its wings. The king of cloud snake, who quietly comes from behind, is about to swallow the blue white with a big mouth, and is hit by Chen Fan with a light punch. Bang, from the beginning to the end, it bounces into pieces.


    Su Bai pointed to kill the queen of the cloud snake, just like brushing away the dust. He didn''t care. Instead, he raised his head and looked back."Everybody, here''s the trouble!"


    "The lightning leopard just now, the rescuers are coming! I''m afraid this lightning leopard''s strength is a little weaker than that of Dixian. We''ll do it together later. We can''t let this beast escape any more! "


    Hard life and others smell speech, eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, immediately body murderous gas diffuse, hard nod.


    These monsters really treat them as soft persimmons!


    Shua!


    A black shadow flashed away, and the power of the terrible lightning burst out at the crowd.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, opened and suddenly swallowed. All the power of thunder and lightning was swallowed by it.


    "Sure!"


    He pointed to the void.


    Hum!


    The invisible wave came. Originally, it was like a huge black lightning leopard with black shadow moving. At this time, it was suddenly solidified. When the fierce awn in the dark silver eyes was surging wildly, it opened a dazzling lightning to split off Su Bai and others!


    "You guys, it''s your turn!"


    As he spoke, he waved. The lightning fell into his palm like a toy and disappeared.


    Hard life and others look solemn, without hesitation.


    In an instant, the five colors of Guanghua attack, like thunder, fell on the lightning leopard!


    Bang!


    This lightning leopard has a inborn body, stronger than the previous one, and can''t withstand the full attack of two Heaven and man and three old top strong men of divine realm!


    With a single blow, the lightning leopard, which was close to the strength of the earth immortal, was blown out tens of meters away. With a bang, it hit a small hill and collapsed it!


    Shua!


    The lightning leopard''s body was moving, but he didn''t love to fight. He turned his head and left. He turned into a black shadow and fled to the distance.


    Su Bai eyebrows suddenly a pick: "can''t let it live to leave, there may be a land fairyland lightning leopard!"


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and their killing intention surged in an instant. There was no need to discuss it at all. In an instant, they chased the flashing leopard with Su Bai.


    If there is a lightning leopard in fairyland, even if they can resist each other''s speed, they can''t get rid of each other. When it comes time, it will lead to more monsters. That''s the game of death!


    Therefore, this flashing leopard must be killed!

 Chapter 819

    At this time, deep in the burial Valley, on a stone platform.


    This stone platform is extremely ancient, with many mysterious floating pictures carved on it, with a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity. It seems to have been handed down from ancient times. In the center of the stone platform, there are two stone pillars rising to the sky. In the middle of the stone pillars, a door that had been sealed and abolished was formed.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a door made of milky white halo was completely formed. The FA array on the stone platform, which had been sealed and abolished for many years, was reactivated at this moment, sending out this vast and distant wave of terror.


    This light gate, tens of meters high, seems to lead to another world.


    This gate is the immortal gate thousands of years ago.


    However, because of the battle of immortal meteorite, this portal has been sealed and abolished, and can only be opened from the inside. It can be regarded as an alternative channel for the official portal of immortal gate.


    In the whole immortal gate, only a few people know this secret!


    Even Wuyue Dixian and others of yaoshenzong knew the official immortal gate in the depths of Kunlun.


    Under the immortal gate, I don''t know when there are several young people.


    Three men and one woman, four in all.


    The leader, with long black hair and ordinary face, was in his thirties. Looking at the breath alone, he had stepped into the divine realm.


    The remaining three men, two men, are all in their twenties and twenties. They are also spiritual cultivation, but their breath is much weaker than that of men with black hair.


    Only this woman with short hair, just turning into the peak of cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I have been waiting in the secular world for many years. Why am I called here today?"


    "When did I have a portal here? It''s strange that there are no records in the ancient books of the school! " The two young men were dressed almost as young as those in modern society. They were both short hair casual clothes, but they looked proud.


    The woman with short hair curled her lips: "Li Mo, Chen Chuan, what do you know? There are many secrets in the immortal gate. Where are you qualified to know? "


    "Hum!" The young man curled his lips: "Zhu Qin, don''t you often boast that you are well-informed? Well, why did the elder call us here? "


    Zhu Qin, a woman with short hair, said mysteriously, "do you know the news that yurouzi, shencanzong, Changyue and shendaozong of Yuqing palace and Leishan of shendaozong were in the secular world a few days ago?"


    "How can we not know that? Although we are disciples of Xianmen sect, the news is very good! We stay in the secular world for so long, just to find out the secular news and pave the way for the immortal gate to be born again! "


    "What else do you ask?" The woman with short hair sneered: "this time, the holy places of Xianmen have damaged so many elite disciples. Even the Yuanhua Tianren who crossed Xianmen have fallen. There must be a big earthquake in Xianmen. This time, I''m afraid some big people will be born ahead of time from here. Kill this secular unstable factor and avenge Yurou fairy for them!"


    The two young men looked at each other and stopped talking.


    They all came out of the immortal gate a few years ago and were responsible for the communication between the immortal gate and the secular world. They were regarded as the pathfinders of the immortal gate''s entry into the world.


    The strongest one among them is the elder martial brother Lu. In the middle of Shenyuan period, he was a disciple of the great sect of Xianmen. As for the three of them, they were all disciples of the small sect of Xianmen. I can hear that elder martial brother Lu dispatched them.


    Buzz!


    Several people are still waiting, suddenly heard a violent sound.


    When they looked back, they saw that there was a sharp white light shining on the calm fairy gate. It trembled as if something was about to pass through the gate of light and come here.


    Elder martial brother Lu, who had been closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up and said, "you adults are coming. Get ready to meet them. What should I say or not later? Don''t I teach you?"


    All three bowed their heads and said respectfully, "yes!"


    "The fairy gate is shaking violently. I''m using the secret of space to cross the fairy gate by force."


    At this moment, even elder martial brother Lu has serious eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the various religions in the kunxu world really opened up the secret of space.


    You know, any space secret is a magic weapon of Lingbao level. It''s a treasure of every major religion. It won''t be used easily until it''s critical.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I''m afraid you underestimated the identity and importance of you people."


    Zhu Qin''s eyes are shining, looking at the fluctuation above the immortal gate, and she says in a deep voice.


    Shendao was born in Leishan, a disciple of leijue Dixian, and shencan was born in Changyue, who was able to compete with Shenzi. Yurouzi of Yuqing palace was the ice spirit, the saint of this generation.


    This is not only the seed of the earth immortal, but also the pillar of the future of a sect. Not to mention the Yuanhua Tianren who passed through the immortal gate.


    This ancient strong man is a character of the same age as Lei Jue and the ancestors of the earth immortals of various sects.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to use the spirit treasure, and they had to be born ahead of time from the abandoned gate sealed in the burial valley.


    After all, it is time for Xianmen to enter the WTO. This time, they want to get rid of the obstacles and establish the dignity of Xianmen.And now.


    The desert secret military base of the United States, the first powerful country in the western world.


    On the screen of the huge battle command hall, suddenly a burst of red lights up, and a white officer''s face suddenly changes.


    "Report to the chief immediately. According to satellite monitoring, there is a special energy fluctuation in the Oriental secret place" shenchou ". It is suspected that there is an ancient oriental strongman born!"


    In an instant, a piece of news from this secret military base directly shocked half of the western world.


    At the same time.


    China and other major powers have also been informed that the energy of funerary Valley has moved, suspecting the birth of Xianmen!


    At this moment, the heavenly palace of China, extraordinary organizations and mysterious forces all over the western world, are paying close attention to the movement of Kunlun burial valley.


    More than ten minutes later.


    This light curtain gate is shaking more and more. Countless white lights, like Mars. Let a person worry, this light door can be broken abruptly by the person.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, who do you think will come from our world?"


    Zhu Qin asked curiously.


    "It''s the secret of space. You can send one or two people at most at a time, and it won''t last more than three people. Either Shendao sect or shencan sect. Of course, it could be the people who crossed the Xianmen. "


    Elder martial brother Lu said faintly.


    "If only one or two people want to suppress the secular world, maybe it''s not enough?"


    Two young men blinked.


    They have known the strength of the secular world in recent years. Although the aura of the secular world is exhausted, there are still some people who have inherited the ancient orthodoxy and possessed the strength of heaven and man!


    In addition, all kinds of weapons in the secular world, even small nuclear weapons, can directly threaten the immortals!

 Chapter 820

    What''s more, the former Su Bai''s elixir Shenzong Shenzi and the elders were all killed again in Jinling. I''m afraid it''s su Bai''s fault!


    However, a su Bai has the absolute strength of the earth immortal, plus the hot weapons of the secular world, if there are fewer people, it is really difficult to suppress.


    Although they are not happy with it, they have to admit that the military and modern weapons in the secular world are still very lethal.


    Some weapons, even if they touch them, will surely die!


    But elder martial brother Lu gave a faint smile and shook his head.


    "You still don''t understand the horror of the earth fairy!"


    "After entering the earth immortal, it''s a thousand times more difficult to improve every level than before. As far as I know, most of the earthly immortals in jiuyu fairyland are just in the early stage. Few people can be promoted to the middle stage of Dixian. As for the later period of the earth immortal, there are only a few in the immortal world of the nine regions, all of which are the leaders of the major religions. But again, once promoted, there will be tremendous changes in strength. "


    After a pause, elder martial brother Lu said haughtily, "if these three are all from the middle period of the earth immortal, let alone the little Su Bai, even if all the martial arts in the secular world add up, they are not enough to kill!"


    "This should not be possible. In the middle of the earth immortal period, they were all the top-level figures of the major sects..." Zhu Qin and his three friends were frowning and murmuring, all of a sudden listening to "boom!" Let''s hear it.


    The crowd looked up, shocked.


    See the fairy gate shrouded by white light, suddenly a purple lightning channel appears in the middle. The thunder and lightning, like a giant shuttle, pierced the light curtain of the immortal gate. At first, the channel was only the size of a basketball. Then, it expanded violently and turned into one person''s height.


    "Xianmen passage, open?"


    All eyes suddenly stare round.


    "Whoosh!"


    There are three figures in the lightning channel.


    They are a tall old man with black clothes and black hair and a huge sword. One is a long hair daoguxianfeng old man with grey clothes and a small Ding embroidered on his sleeve. The last one is a beautiful woman in a plain robe.


    As soon as these three figures appeared, the towering atmosphere immediately shrouded the whole stone platform, and the surrounding fog was forced back by their breath. At the moment of pressure, the elder martial brother Lu, who was bending around, had difficulty breathing.


    "There are three immortals in Shendao sect: Lei Jue immortals, Yao Shenzong immortals and Yuqing palace immortals."


    When they saw the visitors, they immediately took a breath.


    These three are all the old-fashioned immortals in kunxu. They have been practicing for three or four hundred years, which is far more than the ordinary earth immortal!


    Elder martial brother Lu shook his heart and bowed down to worship with the three people behind him.


    "Duxianmen disciple, LV Chong, meet you all --"


    Lei juedian of Shendao sect looks over with cold face and frown.


    "Don''t talk, there are still adults coming!"


    The next moment.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, a middle-aged man with long hair dressed as a scholar in white plain clothes came slowly.


    He was a man dressed like snow, with no smoke on his body. His long hair was pulled up by a jade hairpin, and he was carrying a long sword on his back. The strangest thing was that his eyes were all white.


    If someone saw his pupil, he would feel the heaven and earth turning, and he would be in a coma.


    As soon as he appeared, his surging sword Qi soared into the sky, cutting the sky and making a long crack in the clouds above him.


    "Is it the Shentong Sword Fairy of shencanzong?"


    No matter elder martial brother Lu or the women below, their faces changed.


    This is a real big man. Even in shencanzong, he plays an important role. He is one of the top three peerless figures in the world of nine immortals. There are only a few people who can compete with him. According to legend, he has a pair of magic eyes, which can penetrate the sky of nine immortals and see through the illusion of time!


    His sword is made of shencan gold silk. It is very tough. It is said that it is one of the strongest swords in the nine regions! His accomplishments, a few years ago, had been promoted to the middle stage of the earth immortal. There were no less than three people who died in his hands!


    "Even Shentong Sword Fairy is here. It seems that something really big is going to happen."


    Several people in the heart vibrate at the same time, secretly think a way.


    He thought that there were at most one or two earthly immortals in jiuyu fairy kingdom, but he didn''t expect that there were four in one breath, and one of them was Shentong sword immortal. You know, the earth immortal who was defeated by the Shentong sword and the immortal sword didn''t know how much.


    Elder martial brother Lu was about to open his mouth when his spirits were shaking. However, he saw that Shentong Jianxian didn''t speak. Instead, he stood up and waited quietly. Lei Jue Dixian and others also raised their eyes to the immortal gate. The hearts of the people tremble. Is there anyone else coming? What''s more, they are more noble than Shentong?


    "Wow!"


    See all over the sky purple light, burst out, into all over the sky god awn.


    There is a saying: Ziqi comes from the East, the immortals come down, and the sky is full of brilliance.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the purple Qi all over the sky slowly solidified into a purple robe figure.


    The man''s face was solemn, his eyebrows were like swords, and he was dressed in a solemn purple robe, which was embroidered with complex dark gold patterns. His eyes were shining with brilliant purple brilliance, and his hands and feet were full of magnificent atmosphere.But at this time, he exuded a sense of unprecedented coldness.


    People have the illusion that their mind is frozen.


    "Duxianmen, Yuanhong, Dixian!"


    As soon as he came, the whole air seemed to be frozen.


    Even the disciple of duxianmen, LV Chong, was dull.


    He never thought that duxianmen had sent this giant out.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. It''s said that Yuanhua Tianren and Yuanhong Dixian have a good relationship. Now that Yuanhua is killed, it''s normal for him to leave the mountain.


    Yuanhong Dixian, the elder of duxianmen, is the peak cultivation of Dixian in the middle stage. He once swept the whole nine regions of the immortal world. No less than five or six Dixian died under his hands. This is the character who really makes the whole jiuyu fairyland and children cry at night.


    "This is the elder of the holy land of duxianmen. It''s said that he is second only to the leader of duxianmen sect. I didn''t expect that he went out of the mountain in person!"


    Zhu Qin and others were shocked, even their palms were shaking.


    Until now.


    Only then did they understand how the great religions of the nine realms attached importance to the earth.


    "Yuanhong Daoyou, you should be the first to use the Zhenjiao Lingbao of duxianmen." God pupil Sword Fairy calm said.


    Yuanhong Dixian nodded lightly, and his eyes fell on LV Chong.


    "Which peak are you a disciple of?"


    Lu Chong took a deep breath, fell down on his knees and said respectfully, "I''m the chief of Cangshan peak, Lu Chong!"


    "It''s Cang Lan''s disciple. You should have gained something in the secular world these years. Let me ask you, who are you killed by, martial uncle Yuanhua and others? "


    Lu Chong''s face was uneasy. "Although I have been in the secular world for some time, I am in Shu, and I don''t know what happened to martial uncle Yuanhua."


    "Waste!"

 Chapter 821

    Yuan Hong''s immortal gave a cold hum and ignored it. His eyes fell on Zhu Qin and others.


    "Do you three have any clues or suspects?"


    The two young men were pale with fright and could not speak for a long time. Only Zhu Qin knelt down with clenching her teeth and said, "tell me, master Yuanhua, the three of them fell in the Jinling boundary, and there is indeed a strong man in the Jinling boundary!"


    "Say it


    "This man''s name is Su Bai!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and his body sent out a powerful evil spirit.


    "It''s really this tusk!"


    On one side, the drug God sect''s Wuyue Dixian, at this time, a trace of coldness stirred up in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Bai Xiao''er, you can''t escape this time!


    Yuanhong Dixian for you, but brought out jiantianbao mirror, this time is to the ends of the earth, also want to cut you, then I want to see, what secret is hidden in you!


    "Tell us all the details of this man!"


    Yuan Hong Di Xian Leng Dao.


    "Yes


    Zhu Qin carefully narrates the story of the rise of Su Bai to you.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still practitioners in the secular world! If this man can kill the so-called Tiantu sword immortal at such an age, he must be an immortal cultivator! "


    Yuanhong Dixian frowned and said, "no Yue Daoyou, what do you think?"


    Wuyue Dixian said in a deep voice: "this son killed the three elders of Tianxing, the God of medicine. If he can refine the Lingqi of our Zhenzong, he must be a person who cultivates immortals. Ordinary people can''t be so rebellious."


    "In this case, go straight to the so-called Jinling City, find the Su Bai, take him back to the fairyland of the nine regions, and submit him to the leader of each sect for trial." Yuanhong Dixian said in a deep voice, "I also want to see what''s extraordinary about this Su Bai child! Hum


    "If those forces in the secular world want to resist, they can kill them directly. There is no need to worry about it!"


    "It''s a gift to become an immortal in the secular world. It''s a pity that I shouldn''t be offended by the nine regions immortal sect."


    Tiantong Sword Fairy forehead head.


    The other three earthly immortals all gave a cold smile, and the whole stone platform was filled with murderous air.


    This time, they want to set up the inviolable dignity of the immortal sect before the birth of the immortal sect!


    "You elders, it seems that Su Bai is not in Jinling City now. We don''t know where to go!"


    Zhu Qin bowed and added.


    "Run away?"


    The earth immortal of the moon in Yuqing palace frowned and said that Su Bai might be holding their maidens in Yuqing palace. If something happens late, Yuqing palace will lose a lot!


    Yunhong Dixian sneered: "sister Qingyue, don''t worry! That Su Bai can''t run away! "


    Before his words fell, he took out a mirror. When his eyebrows flashed, a virtual shadow appeared slowly on the mirror.


    Yunhong fairy suddenly a Leng, stunned way: "that Su Bai, buried in the immortal Valley?"


    The change happened in the deep of the burial valley.


    Su Bai and others are still chasing the lightning leopard in the burial valley.


    "Damn it, although the lightning leopard was injured, it was still too fast! We can''t catch up


    Wan Songyang looked at a thousand square a fog, angry curse.


    They could see the lightning leopard before, but they couldn''t see it at this time. They were still entangled by some damned two headed wolves and monsters for a while. Although they were directly killed by Su Bai, they lost time and couldn''t catch up with the lightning leopard.


    Hard life''s face is not good: "in this case, let''s give up! Try to go deep as fast as possible, maybe the lightning leopard in Dixian realm can''t catch up with us! "


    Su Bai shook: "it''s no use, such monsters will be rewarded, and they have a strong sense of revenge. As long as they get into trouble, they must be uprooted, otherwise, it''s really bad when they come together to revenge!"


    The master nodded: "in this case, we will take the initiative to kill them secretly!"


    Wan Songyang frowned: "I wait for a few people, can deal with it?"


    "Instead of waiting for them to retaliate, it''s better to take the initiative and have a better chance of winning!" Li Dao''s eyes twinkled.


    Hard life took a deep breath, nodded and said: "in this case, we will take the initiative to kill them and fight for a chance of life!"


    "Su Daoyou, could you trace the lightning leopard?"


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly a pick, suddenly said with a smile: "can!"


    Hard life deep in the eyes of a joy, but not Ruth''s face, deep voice: "then there is Lao Su Dao you!"


    Su Bai nodded faintly, her eyes were tiny and could not be checked.


    A group of people followed Su Bai. Su Bai was very fast, but they were still a little careful. Later, they found that Su Bai seemed to be able to see through the fog and avoid a few waves of monsters in advance. Finally, they avoided the cracks in the void. After bypassing the two killing arrays, they began to feel relieved."There are three most important points in this burial valley."


    "One is the world shaking medicine. Once it is collected, it can not only improve the cultivation, but also become the peerless God pill."


    "The second is the relics of ancient immortals. Perhaps some of the top-level spiritual tools and even spiritual treasures will survive. If there are spiritual treasures in hand, you can suppress Qi Yun and even have no fear of nuclear weapons."


    "Third, the spirit beasts. They can be cultivated into congenital or even earth immortals, and all of them are treasures. Scales, claws and tendons can be refined into magic weapons, while inner alchemy and flesh can be refined into great medicines, which are rare in the world. "


    In other people''s eyes, the valley of burying immortals is a ferocious beast. Even the immortals of the nine regions are extremely scared. But in the eyes of Su Bai, it''s like looking at the lines on the palm. It''s a pure natural treasure house.


    "Swallow."


    A huge shadow of thunder and lightning rises behind Su Bai. A whirlpool in his mouth turns violently. The violent power of swallowing and sucking explodes. Many flying cloud snakes and red wolves and monsters are instantly swallowed up under the thunder and lightning. There are no bones left. They are all turned into magic power to nourish Su Bai''s body and soul.


    See this scene, it is hard life and others are pupil shrink, Su Bai''s secret is too much, but this move phagocytosis, enough to let them envy.


    The grotesque and terrifying part of tuntiantu is beyond the imagination of the world.


    "Here it is."


    Su Bai took the lead in stopping his body, and the laborious life and others also stopped in a hurry.


    See a Red Valley, looming in front of the two people. The valley of burial immortals is full of fierce beasts, which are constantly killed. But there is not a fierce beast within hundreds of meters around the valley, just like a paradise!


    "Heaven has the king of birds, water has the dragon, and mountain has the emperor of beasts. In the land where they live, other fierce beasts dare not set foot. There must be a king of beasts living here. "


    Su Bai negative start, step into.


    And see here, hard life deep in the pupil, there is a trace of hard to hide the excitement, just an instant he put down the heart of all the changes.


    However, how can he hide it from Su Bai? However, he didn''t want to play tricks with his hard life. He let the other party have all kinds of calculations, and he would kill himself with one sword!


    What''s more, he could feel that there seemed to be treasure breath in the deep valley!

 Chapter 822

    "Roar!"


    As soon as they stepped into the valley, a hundred meters away.


    It seems that there is a biological induction channel in the valley, which suddenly gives out a roar.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "be careful, this valley is like more than one king level monster!"


    "What?"


    His face suddenly changed, but it was too late to retreat.


    Boom!


    There was an astonishing roar in the sky. When they looked up, they saw a red awn rising up into the sky. In the red awn, a giant red wolf, more than three Zhang long, looms out. The red wolf''s body is burning with flame, its eyes are like a lamp, and its dark golden eyes are a trace of violence and coldness. His fur is red and bright, and his teeth are bared. The ferocious and violent atmosphere spreads all over the world. His power makes the hard-working people turn pale.


    "ChiYan wolf, I didn''t expect that there were so many wild animals in this burial Valley! It seems that this red flame wolf should be an adult, much stronger than the lightning leopard, and should have the strength of the earth immortal! "


    The monster of the earth immortal level finally appeared!


    Su Bai''s eyes are slightly bright and she smiles.


    But Xin Kuming and the five masters of Tibetan sword had never been dignified before.


    As soon as the red flame wolf came out, the temperature around him rose sharply, and the breath was soaring, as if it was endless. The breath of cruelty and ferocity was mixed with mental power, and all the people''s protective masks were shaking, like facing the enemy.


    This red flame wolf should have stepped into the threshold of building foundation, which is far more powerful than the so-called heaven and man on earth. Although it is only the cultivation of building foundation threshold, it is the remains of ancient blood. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is no worse than those ancient earth immortals in the nine regions fairyland!


    "Su Daoyou, since this valley is the den of monsters, we''d better not go any more! That lightning leopard, let it go, let''s not provoke this fierce beast! "


    Cangjian master''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice.


    Even the feather soft son of one side is short of breath, pretty face dignified. The red flame wolf, she has heard of, is extremely ferocious and ruthless, and she will be rewarded. As long as she is targeted, there is no prey that can escape!


    This time, it''s really dangerous!


    This is a fierce beast in the earth immortal realm. Who knows if there are any stronger monsters in the valley?


    Now the best way is to escape!


    But Su Bai shook his head: "I can''t go! If we are targeted by the red flame wolf, we will never die. Unless we kill it or be killed by it, we can only continue to fight! "


    "The best way we can do now is to kill the red flame wolf with the fastest speed, and run away quickly before the monsters in the deep valley come after us!"


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Master cangjian and Kuoming are also resolute and resolute people. Seeing that the matter has come to an end, they suddenly have long hair and fierce feelings in their eyes.


    If you are weak, you can''t reach this level!


    "Boom."


    Almost no words, all hands together, in an instant, the void several sharp light, the moment toward the red flame wolf shrouded.


    In his huge eyes, ChiYan wolf burst out a touch of sarcasm, which seemed to despise the attack of the people. His body moved, and suddenly turned into a red golden flame, roaring. A red golden fire fell across the sky!


    The power of this red gold flame is so strong that everywhere it passes, the void is burned out into nothingness. The strange fog is burned out when it meets the flame, making the surrounding area of tens of meters clear.


    Bang Bang -


    the Qi sword of the Tibetan sword, the hard-working cyan gold fist seal, and the attack of Wan Songyang and Li Daoyi Kuzhi came in a flash, and they collided with these flames.


    A series of low burst sounds sounded, these attacks were only one tenth of the annihilation of the flame, and the remaining red gold flame still roared towards the crowd.


    At this time, Yu Rouzi, who had never moved, suddenly raised his hand. A silver white mist flew out in a flash, and everything was frozen.


    The two forces of extreme cold and extreme heat collided in an instant, but there was no roaring sound, just a hissing sound from each other. At last, the silver cold disappeared, and the remaining red and gold flames disappeared.


    See here, Su Bai surprised to see feather soft son one eye, but see she is still expressionless, like nothing done.


    "The red flame wolf is too fierce. Even if we work together, I''m afraid we can only be its opponent. We''d better get away quickly before we attract more powerful monsters!"


    After listening to Yu Rouzi''s voice, Su Bai showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "don''t worry, it''s just a little red flame wolf, it can''t make any big waves!"


    "You --"


    if it wasn''t for yurouzi, who had learned Su Bai''s "arrogance" for a long time, he could not bear to be angry, but even so, his pretty face became colder and colder. He said coldly, "if you are really surrounded by monsters, don''t blame me for leaving you and running away!""Don''t worry! If you run for your life at that time, I won''t let you die with me! "


    With a faint smile, Su Bai responded to Yu Rouzi''s words and said nothing more.


    Hard life, a few people did not expect that yurouzi, the immortal saint, would take the initiative to help them. First, he was stunned, and then he bowed to yurouzi, and immediately turned into five streamers to encircle the red flame wolf.


    "Everyone, I''m desperate! Quick fight, quick decision


    Boom!


    Hard life burst out a strong breath, behind him a green water like sword suddenly flew out, directly into his hands.


    "Chop!"


    The light of the sword is like water, holding the sharp edge of Jinsha. In a moment, it splits the void and cuts down to the red flame wolf.


    Wan Songyang''s face was solemn, and thousands of silver threads twined around the red flame wolf.


    But master Kuzhi''s precious appearance is solemn. Behind him, a golden giant figure appears. With one hand, it seems that there is Buddha light all over the sky. The golden fingerprints, like a millstone, roar toward the red hot wolf.


    Li Dao waved his hands in the void. In the blink of an eye, a yin yang fish array appeared on the ground. After the red flame wolf was covered by the Yin Yang array, his flame was suppressed. If he was trapped in the mire, his speed fell sharply again!


    "Roar!"


    In the dark and golden eyes of the red flame wolf, the color of ferocity is extremely strong. In the face of these attacks, he can''t avoid it, and his flame soars into the sky, and then directly breaks away from the shackles of Wan Songyang and Li Daoyi.


    Bang!


    The flame collided with the sword Qi and fist seal, and there was a huge crackling sound. Fortunately, Su Bai had been prepared for a long time. A light shield covering an area of 1000 meters directly isolated the surrounding movement. Otherwise, such a big movement would have attracted countless fierce animals!


    "Click!"


    Although the attack of laborious life and others was powerful, it fell on the ancient relic of the red flame wolf. However, the flame went out and even the skin and flesh were not hurt!

 Chapter 823

    This kind of monster is a wild and wild alien. It''s powerful and incredible. Its body is really made of copper and iron. If it''s powerful and frightening, it''s a real earth immortal, and its body is not as strong as it.


    It smashes all the people to attack. It is so fierce that it bites all the people. It bites off the Qingshui sword in front of him!


    Then, the red flame wolf''s hooves and claws waved, and the sharp howling directly split the ground blocks of tens of tons of boulders into several pieces in the air, carrying the unparalleled strong wind, and smashed them on the head of the crowd!


    Bang bang!


    In the face of such a rapid attack, people''s faces changed slightly. They could only shrink their formation and defend passively.


    In the fierce and cruel eyes of the red flame wolf, there is a touch of humanized ridicule, a roar, and a glass flame in his mouth, which makes the sky pale.


    The fire range is so large that it directly covers the area of tens of meters, and the nearby Su Bai and Yu Rouzi are also in the attack range.


    All over the sky, as if there was fire and rain falling on the ground, suddenly Zizi sound, the stones were burned to ashes.


    "Damn it, why doesn''t Su Bai do it? Are you waiting for me to be broken by each one? "


    In the distance, Wan Songyang was covered with a layer of blood red halo, and his face was cold and gloomy.


    Even the master of Tibetan sword and others tried their best to dodge at this time. They were dissatisfied with Su Bai.


    If they are really defeated by the red hot wolf, what good fruit can you get even if you are so powerful?


    The strength of the red flame wolf shakes the void with every blow, which makes the shield of five people tremble violently and almost break.


    Moreover, these Shenhuo forces are extremely overbearing. Even those old strong men dare not touch them. Otherwise, even they will be burned seriously in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the red flame wolf raised his head and roared. The fierce awn in his eyes shot, and a claw hit it, instantly breaking the sound barrier.


    The speed of its claw is so fast that it directly grasps many phantoms and tears them on the silver mask formed by the joint efforts of all.


    Click!


    The tough mask, which was made of tofu, made by the five people, gave out a cracking sound, and was directly caught by the red hot wolf''s claws to make a huge hole!


    Is this the monster in the earth immortal realm?


    It''s so strong!


    The sword master and others were short of breath.


    Even if the five of them joined hands, they only persisted for a moment.


    At this time, Kuoming''s face was solemn, looking at Su Bai, who was surrounded by the fire in the distance.


    "Su Daoyou, please do it quickly!"


    Wan Songyang''s face was cold, and he gave a cold hum. I''m afraid that the boy could not protect himself. Even he was ready to escape alone at any time.


    It''s better to die one less than to be here!


    "Easy to say!"


    In the glass fire group, the figure of Su Bai slowly emerged. In the eyes of everyone, he opened his mouth suddenly and swallowed the terrible flame that was enough to burn gold and stone.


    "I''ll play with you!"


    Su Bai''s thunder and lightning roared, his body moved, and he pulled out a lightning scratch in the void, four times the speed of sound!


    People just feel that in front of a flower, red fire wolf''s attack is still in the future, Su Bai''s figure has already appeared.


    Red flame wolf roars, ferocious incomparable, a bite toward Su Bai!


    "You want to swallow me? Did you swallow it? "


    Su Bai chuckled and slowly stretched out her white right palm, which was patted out.


    "Bang!"


    On his jade white palm, the power of thunder and lightning surged, and he collided with the red flame wolf in an instant.


    On the fiery red hair of the red flame wolf, there was a hand print depression in an instant, and the blood could be seen flowing out faintly.


    "Roar!"


    Under the pain of eating, when the body of the red flame wolf was thrown away, the fierce and fierce awn in his eyes rose to the sky, and suddenly he took a mouthful of glass fire and burned it to sapphire!


    A huge thunder and lightning appeared behind Su Bai, and a blow came down!


    Bang!


    The glass fire burst into pieces, and Su Bai''s body swayed slightly. When he raised his hand, he punched out a virtual shadow of dragon and snake. The void trembled. The white jade like fist seal with the virtual shadow of dragon and snake was immediately printed on the red flame wolf''s chest!


    "Click!"


    Red hot wolf chest suddenly collapse, ferocious mouth overflow blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s a legacy of Taigu. You can''t even hurt yourself with this fist!"


    Su Bai shook his head and chuckled. His body was full of thunder. His right hand was like the sun, and his left hand was like the moon.


    His hands moved in the void, as if the whole world were spinning. In the fright of the red flame wolf, Su Bai closed his hands, and then pushed forward suddenly.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and a sun moon god wheel suddenly appeared. The heaven and the earth were direct, and everything lost its color. How could the red flame wolf resist? All the flames and vigorous energy were so fragile that they were crushed by the sun moon god wheel in an instant."Bang!"


    The red flame wolf''s body is like a broken sandbag. Looking at it again, the red flame wolf, who was more than ten meters in length, is now half broken. The whole flame has already gone out, and his body is dripping with blood. He looks very embarrassed.


    But after all, it is the life of building foundation. Although it is not the life of building foundation built by itself, it is also the life of building foundation. Its vitality is very strong. At this time, although its strength is greatly reduced, it is still alive.


    Shua!


    In the eyes of all the people, the Qi and blood on the red flame wolf burned, and his body turned into a blood light. He ran away from the distance at a speed of twice the speed of sound. When Kuoming and others reacted, he disappeared.


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Bai''s face is indifferent, while speaking, her body suddenly turns into a lightning and disappears in the same place.


    Hard life and others look at each other, but now they are still full of disbelief.


    A monster in the realm of the earth immortal, was beaten by Su Bai and escaped seriously?


    If they had not experienced the strength of the monster, they would have been hard to believe everything in front of them.


    "Su Bai Dao you, what strength is it?"


    "He won''t have been an immortal long ago, will he?


    The sword master gave a bitter smile.


    Wan Songyang''s eyes are dignified and incomparable. He seems to be thinking about something.


    However, there was a difference in his eyes, but his face didn''t change: "the stronger Su Daoyou is, the more help he will give us in this trip!"


    "There may be a crisis in the valley ahead. We can''t let Su Daoyou commit a risk alone. I''ll go to help Su Daoyou kill these monsters!"


    Cangjian master''s eyes flashed and he wanted to speak. However, he saw that Li Daoyi and WAN Songyang agreed one after another, but he didn''t say anything more.


    It''s false for these people to help Su Bai. I''m afraid they want to explore the chance in the valley!


    Since ancient times, crisis and opportunity coexist. This valley is guarded by goblins. There must be great natural resources and treasures. Maybe there are treasures that can directly promote people to be earthly immortals. If there are such treasures, they are worth fighting for!


    In the distance, Yu Rouzi, looking at this point silently, still has no expression on her face, but her heart is filled with a sneer.


    A group of old foxes with different minds and different appearances still want to go through the burial Valley to reach the magic array node of Xianmen space. What a delusion!

 Chapter 824

    "Bang!"


    Su Bai''s fist, which is as white as jade, blows again on the body of the red flame wolf.


    ''s low bursting sound, the blood and flesh of the red wolf''s waist are all broken up, and the essence of the blood is directly engulfed by Su Bai.


    "Roar!"


    Red burning wolf dark golden eyes, at this time has already become a red, staring at the white.


    It knows that it can''t escape the pursuit of this human being today. This void has long been covered by this human being, but its successive calls for help are like a stone sinking into the sea without any movement.


    Hiss ---


    his flesh and blood began to burn in an instant, and his whole body turned into a red burning sun. With fierce and domineering spirit, he smashed at Su Bai!


    "Burning soul and flesh, want to die with me? Unfortunately, you are not qualified! "


    With a sneer, Su Bai suddenly poked out her right hand and slowly pressed it against the void.


    Boom!


    Around the void of the fog are scattered by this strong gas, visible to the naked eye, heaven and earth yuan force rolling condensed into a Zhang Xu long white jade fingerprints.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    The fingerprints are as white as jade, like substance. There are ancient and mysterious runes on them. Just as soon as they appear, they burst into the void like a millstone, carrying the power and prestige of the whole heaven and earth. The burning soul and flesh of the red flame wolf are solidified in the air.


    "Out!"


    With the sobai a low drink.


    The jade like giant palm, with the flow of divine lines, was instantly patted on the remnant body of the red flame wolf.


    "Bang!"


    Without any accident, all the flesh and blood of the red flame wolf turned into pieces, and with their extremely hard bones, they broke into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground.


    "these blood essence are all good stuff, can''t be wasted!"


    In the process of killing the red flame wolf, Su Bai said to himself that the huge white jade fingerprints in the void suddenly turned over. When a black vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, the huge power of swallowing and sucking made all the blood and flesh of the red flame wolf in the air swallowed and sucked.


    "Refining!"


    On the white jade handprint, a pale golden flame appeared. In the blink of an eye, these flesh and blood forces were refined into a crystal clear blood red pill.


    "is worthy of building a life base. Although there are many defects, the essence of this blood essence is indeed magnificent. When I break through, I should be able to use it! "


    ChiYan wolf, in the universe, is a branch of the blood of the ancient wild beast "chilang". As an adult, ChiYan wolf can build a perfect foundation and control the real fire power of ChiYan. It is extremely fast and powerful. Among the low-level monsters, it is also a very powerful existence!


    Although this red flame wolf barely reached the life of building foundation, it was similar to Liang Tiantu who broke through the earth immortal temporarily at that time. However, its physical brute force and the glass fire in its mouth were much stronger than liang Tiantu.


    But the blood of the red flame wolf is not pure. It is fierce and murderous. Its intelligence is not very high. It doesn''t know how to use its own advantages to fight. Moreover, it doesn''t even have the magic power of red flame. Therefore, its combat power is much weaker than that of normal human earth immortals.


    However, even so, it can''t be matched by the ordinary divine realm, but it''s full of invulnerable tough fur, and steel like bones. I''m afraid that the hard-working people will have to burn the spirit of Zhenyuan, and really work hard to cause a little real damage to it -


    now, the top of the congenital peak is Su Bai, the top of the congenital Taoist body, and Tianlei immortal body is Xiaocheng Congenital peak, only one step away is the road foundation, this red wolf if put here before, maybe also let Su Bai a little headache. But now, it''s easy to kill!


    In the distance.


    It''s good to see the picture of Su Bai killing the red flame wolf. At the same time, there is an unprecedented fear in his eyes.


    Although they had heard that Su Bai was powerful and even killed Liang Tiantu, they did not really see the means of Su Bai.


    Now, they have seen it!


    Young Earth immortal, worthy of the name!


    The gap between them and Su Bai is very different!


    "The method of Su Daoyou is really unpredictable. Let us be shocked!"


    Hard life to fly to the first, baokundo.


    "It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning!"


    Su Bai waved his hand and looked at the crowd.


    "You guys, while I just killed the red flame wolf, I searched its spirit and got little information. But I know that there is a treasure tree deep in the valley, and its fruit can be swallowed by ordinary fierce beasts, and then directly promoted to spirit beast, that is, the demon beast in the earth immortal realm!"


    As soon as his voice fell, all eyes fell on him.


    "Is that true


    Su Bai light smile: "you see I seem to be looking at the appearance of a joke?"


    "According to the information I read from the memory of the red flame wolf, this treasure tree should be a kind of treasure medicine. Since it can make the ordinary monster break through the spirit beast, it can also prove that it can make the monks in the divine realm break through the land of the immortals! So, according to my idea, I''d like to go to the depths of the valley first to see if I can get this precious medicine. If there''s a chance to become an immortal, why do we have to take the risk to break into the space array node of the immortal gate? ""What do you think?"


    With that, Su Bai stopped talking and waited for the reply of Ku Ming and others.


    The master of Tibetan sword was the first to take a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I agree with Su Bai''s suggestion. Let''s rush into the valley first to see if we can wait for Baoyao. If we can''t, let''s go to the immortal gate again! "


    Li Daoyi frowned and said, "I agree!"


    Master Kuzhi put his hands together, "I agree."


    "I agree, too!" Wan Songyang gritted his teeth and said, "I''m looking for wealth in danger. Since there are animal kings gathering in this small valley, there must be a big chance. Damn it, I''ll fight for it!"


    Finally, a strange color flashed through the eyes of the laborious life, with a bitter smile: "since you all agree, I haven''t met you. However, if it''s not true, you''d better be careful to protect your life! "


    "It''s natural!"


    Behind Su Bai, Yu Rouzi has been watching coldly. For some reason, he always feels that Su Bai has no good intentions.


    Knowing that there is a powerful medicine deep in the valley that can make people break through the Dixian, the sword master and his party suppressed their inner excitement, and under the guidance of Su Bai, they moved cautiously towards the interior of the valley.


    In this small valley, the fog seems to be more dense than the outside, and even plants are rare among the rocks.


    They walked cautiously along the way. When they met the monsters and small soldiers, they first used the array to cover them, and then killed them with thunder speed. For a while and a half, nothing happened.


    Whoa, whoa!


    There seems to be water wave shaking ahead. In the eyes of people, there is a deep cold pool with a diameter of nearly 100 meters.


    Around the cold pool, there are several ice blue flowers and plants, filled with cold aura.


    "It''s Bingling grass!"


    Yurouzi, who was behind Su Bai, saw this scene, and his eyes lit up immediately. Before everyone could react, his body turned into a shadow, and his right hand waved, and the palm of a white ice fell on the ice spirit grass!

 Chapter 825

    Su Bai looks at this scene, the corners of her mouth evoke a smile.


    As a matter of fact, this fairy girl is short of social beating.


    Unexpectedly don''t know more precious spirit grass spirit medicine side, all have powerful monster spirit beast guard!


    Sure enough!


    Yu Rouzi''s cold ice palm just touched the ice spirit grass. At the next moment, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared on the calm deep lake.


    The next moment, in the eyes of the people shocked, a huge and incomparable shadow poked its head from the vortex.


    "Chant


    A long hiss.


    The master of Tibetan sword and others looked at the behemoth in front of them, and their faces changed dramatically.


    "Dragon snake!"


    These creatures are only in the legend, but now they really appear in front of the public. The impact can be imagined.


    Su Bai looked at the huge Mojiao with great interest.


    The dragon is dark, with two sarcomas on its head and four claws on its abdomen. It spews a poisonous green mist from its mouth. The burning void makes a crackling sound.


    Its pupils are dark gold, with a sense of cold bloodthirsty, just being watched, it makes people have a sense of fear that the blood is frozen.


    The head of this dragon is triangular, and it is held high in mid air, just like a large fighter. Its scales are shining with a cold luster of metal.


    Its body is half a foot thick and ten feet tall just above the water.


    What is the concept of ten Zhang?


    Thirty three meters or so, that''s ten stories high!


    Su Bai six people stand beside it, small like a small stone in general, it seems that there is no comparability!


    Whoa!


    Mo Jiao''s dark golden eyes glanced at Su Bai and others. When the water was rolling, countless ice arrows suddenly came, like a rainstorm in the sky. It seemed that even the air could be frozen with unparalleled sharp and cold air.


    And Mo Jiao opened his mouth, biting at Yu Rouzi!


    Yu Rouzi''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t panic. The huge power of the spirit in his eyebrows surged, and in the blink of an eye, he condensed into a huge cold jade mask!


    Bang!


    Mo Jiao bit on Hanyu''s mask, which trembled and then broke.


    And with a moment''s breathing opportunity, Yu Rouzi''s little hand instantly uprooted the ice spirit grass and put it on his body.


    "Chi --"


    Mo Jiao was furious.


    In the mouth a black dark light condenses, in an instant like a sharp sword general jet out.


    The black dark light made yurouzi feel the crisis of life and death. Her face changed, and she didn''t hesitate to burn blood essence. Her speed soared, and immediately escaped to Su Bai''s back.


    Su Bai looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at Mo Jiao''s anger, Su Bai''s face becomes wonderful.


    Is this really what a saint should do?


    And yurouzi is calm, I am your maid now, you think you want to protect me!


    make complaints about himself.


    But in the face of Mo Jiao''s life, Su Bai did not dare to neglect it.


    The strength of Mo Jiao should be similar to that of the red flame wolf, but the power of Benming''s magic power and the difficulty of this guy''s defense ability are much greater than those of the red flame wolf.


    "Zixiao sword!"


    "Chop!


    As soon as Su Bai''s face coagulates, Zixiao sword appears in an instant. Suddenly, he cuts out the black light with a sword.


    Chi la!


    In the void, a purple lightning sword light flashed. This black dark light, which can freeze people''s soul, was cut in half by the purple lightning sword light in an instant!


    "Out!"


    Su Bai fell from afar.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, innumerable silver thunders explode, and instantly submerge these dark lights. When the terrible power of thunder and lightning breaks out, it directly annihilates these dark lights, which are extremely dark and cold.


    "Yin --"


    when Mo Jiao saw that his magic power was killed by a sword, his huge eyes showed a touch of cold anger.


    Boom!


    Its body move, the dark deep lake water, immediately aroused a wave, and this wave instantly formed countless sharp sword, fast as thunder, stabbed at Su Bai!


    Hard life and other people''s faces changed greatly and retreated.


    Su Bai snorted coldly and went up.


    "Step on the sky!"


    Su Bai step out, the whole person is like a demon, covered with a terrible lightning light, from a distance, like a lightning armor.


    Bang Bang -


    countless ice arrows burst around Su Bai, which made it difficult to break through his lightning defense.


    Hum!


    Behind Su Bai, a tall thunder shadow slowly rises, and Su Bai''s figure is blended in the thunder shadow. The Zixiao sword, which was only three feet long, suddenly turns into a ten meter long purple sword in the hands of thunder shadow!"Chi Chi --"


    the black awn in Mo Jiao''s eyes flickered, and the black scales on his body flashed a layer of rich black halo. When his mouth opened, the black dark light in his mouth reached the extreme, turned into a whirlpool and swallowed it towards the sapphire!


    Under the shadow of black light, the speed of the snake''s head almost exceeded three times the speed of sound. In the eyes of the people, only a remnant shadow flashed by. The huge triangle snake''s head had reached Su Bai''s lightning Dharma phase!


    "Death


    Su Bai''s thunder and lightning FA Xiang''s face is fuzzy, and he is filled with silver thunder and lightning. When the indifferent voice rings, Tian Lei FA Xiang holds up the huge Zixiao sword with both hands. It seems to be slow, but in fact it comes later, and a sword cleaves on Mo Jiao''s head!


    Originally, Mo Jiao''s head and scales were stronger than gold and stone, but they were still as fragile as tofu in front of Su Bai''s Zixiao sword. The light of purple sword was like destroying the withered and decaying. In everyone''s shocked eyes, one sword cut Mo Jiao''s magic power Xuanguang, hard head and body into two directly from the middle!


    WOW!


    The dark green blood spilled out, and the burning air hissed.


    Su Bai put away the sky thunder Dharma phase, three under five divided by two, removed the ink dragon scale and the hardest bone, and put it into the storage ring.


    Looking at the hard life in the distance, they are envious, but the Mo Jiao is all killed by Su Bai, and they are too embarrassed to share!


    This horrible Mo Jiao was killed by Su Bai''s sword. It was Yu Rouzi''s rare silence.


    This is the first time she saw Su Bai use magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Su Bai is still a sword immortal. Mo Jiao, who is a headache to the earth immortal, was killed by him!


    Yurouzi felt that he had seen the white, but he did not expect that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Keep going!"


    Su Bai finished all this and said a word to the people.


    Hard life and hide sword master look complex, nodded, follow Su Bai set out.


    At this time, people''s fear of Su Bai has reached its peak.


    About ten minutes later.


    In the valley, a small mountain covered by a faint white halo appeared in front of the public.


    See here, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly a meal.


    "Here we are at last!"

 Chapter 826

    There is lightning condensation in Su Bai''s eyes. Once again, all the obstacles in front of her disappear.


    The mountain peak is only 100 meters high. The mountain is as black as black charcoal, which contains surging aura. But the strange thing is that outside the dark mountain peak, there is an invisible milky halo like cloud and fog, just like the halo of Jupiter and other planets, which looks very strange.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a small tree more than one meter high.


    The whole body of the small tree is golden, with three fruits on it. These three fruits are really like white jade of mutton fat. There is a halo of palpitation flowing on it. It seems that there is a special magnetic field, which makes people obsessed.


    Around the black mountain, there is no grass, and there is no sign of life. From a distance, it seems that there are thunders on the ground. In the dark clouds, there are more dark clouds around the top of the mountain. From time to time, thunder and lightning come down, hit the small trees, and the fruit is swallowed up.


    The rest of the lightning power is transmitted to the ground again through the mountains, forming a perfect cycle in the sky, the hills and the ground.


    Visible to the naked eye, the void around the hill has a slightly distorted feeling. Even gravity has become abnormal, and even there is no dust around. I think it should be repelled by the distorted magnetic field and gravity space!


    "This - what is this?"


    Hard life and others looked at the black hill from afar, breathing very fast.


    "Where on earth is this place? It makes me feel depressed and palpitating!"


    Wan Songyang''s pupil contracted and said in a deep voice, "is this the legendary magnetic pole field?"


    The master of hard life and sword hiding also had a dignified look and nodded his head.


    "It should be!"


    "This place is mysterious and full of crises. Be ready to fight and retreat at any time!"


    It''s just when I''m waiting for someone to speak.


    However, Su Bai''s heart is full of waves.


    This is the first time that he has been so shocked since he awakened his memory.


    Even when I saw seven leaf thunder fruit in misty valley that year, I didn''t!


    His face tried to keep calm, but his heart had already turned.


    "It''s yuanci mountain


    "No! I didn''t expect there would be such a treasure on earth! "


    If you can refine this yuanci mountain, it''s the earth immortal of jiuyu fairyland. He can also raise his hand and smash it to death!


    You know, even in many star regions of Xiuzhen world, this meta magnet is the top refining material.


    A small piece of Yuan magnet is enough to exchange for a top-grade spirit weapon!


    And there is still a price but no market!


    According to legend, the yuanci holy body of Shinto sect was cultivated with a large amount of yuanci stones. At that time, Su Bai and the Holy Son of Shinto sect fought and finally killed them, and got the practice method of yuanci holy body!


    Besides, the highest secret skill of Shinto sect, the cultivation method of yuanci Shengguang Shentong, is also obtained by Su Bai.


    Shinto sect, even in the heaven world, is also one of the top Holy Land sects. Although their yuanci divine body is exaggerated, it is really terrible. Yuanci divine body has its own magnetic field, which repels all magical methods. Most of the divine attacks are ineffective against yuanci divine body, and physical attacks can repel most of its power!


    If it''s not that the practice is too difficult and the cultivation costs too much resources, the ranking of yuanci holy body is enough to rank in the top ten of all the divine bodies in the universe!


    And yuanci Shengguang is even more overbearing!


    At that time, the sage of yuanci tried hard to escape from robbing the immortal Zun by uniting Taoism and real immortal cultivation. He relied on yuanci''s divine light, which had reached the realm of enlightenment. In the same realm, yuanci''s divine light was almost invincible. Once his yuanci''s divine light came out, all methods were destroyed, and no matter how powerful it was, it was almost invincible.


    Later, if the sage of yuanci had not been killed by the two dujiexianzun, Shinto sect might have become a peerless sect beyond the Holy Land!


    Unfortunately, these two powers need a lot of metamagnets. For Su Bai, there is no way to cultivate them, so Su Bai did not consider them.


    But now he sees hope!


    If he can build yuanci holy body, yuanci divine light, Tianlei immortal body, and thunder eye, then he will be the first to build a foundation and sweep the nine realms fairyland!


    It is the Jiuyue fairyland that there is an old monster in the golden elixir period. He can also stand in the immortal place by relying on yuanci holy body and immortal body!


    Think of here, even if is the heart of Su Bai, also can''t help but excited incomparably.


    With all this, I can really cross the earth when I finish the foundation of the main road!


    Even if he really encounters a nuclear attack, he is sure to protect his life!


    Behind Su Bai, Yu Rouzi looks at her with a frown. What kind of medicine is it that makes her pale?


    Others can''t feel it, but she can feel the excitement in her heart.Kuoming''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly threw his fist at Su Bai and said, "Su Daoyou, what''s the origin of this treasure medicine? Is it possible for us to become immortals? "


    Su Bai took a deep breath, suppressed his inner vibration, and said in a soft voice: "this tree is called yuanci Shenguo, which absorbs the special energy between heaven and earth to grow up. If it can grow up so big, I''m afraid it''s thousands of years old, and it has already degenerated into a peerless medicine. Naturally, it can let people in the divine realm break through the earth immortal!"


    Wan Songyang smiles and points out: "but there are only three yuancishenguo, but we have six people. What can we do?"


    The man in possession of the sword sneered and said nothing.


    With a smile from the corner of his mouth, he glanced at the crowd and said, "don''t worry about this! I''ve already thought about the solution! "


    "I can use these three yuan cishen fruits to refine yuan cishen pills. Three yuan cishen pills are enough to produce ten yuan cishen pills, but I need some other miraculous medicines. I have all these miraculous medicines in stock, and you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Now the most important point is, do you believe Su''s method?"


    "This --"


    hard life and others pondered.


    However, the master of Tibetan sword sneered: "I believe in Su Daoyou. If it wasn''t for Su Daoyou, we would never have gone deep here!"


    "Amitabha, poor monk also believes in Su Daoyou!" Master Kuzhi put his hands together.


    Li Daoyi''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, is it too early for us to talk about this?"


    "Since this precious medicine is so precious, there must be a ferocious beast guarding it! I think we''d better kill the fierce beast first, and then talk about how to distribute the precious medicine! "


    Su Bai looked at Li Dao one by one and nodded: "what Li Daoyou said is reasonable!"


    "Next, who will lead the guardian spirit beast out?"


    "This --"


    all of you look at me and I look at you. After a long time of hard work, I gave a bitter smile: "Su Daoyou doesn''t have to be so circuitous! We also know that our strength is not enough. This action should be led by Su Daoyou. Su Daoyou said that we can do what we want next! "


    Su Bai''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and he took a deep look at his hard life.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 827

    "In this case, you will follow me to collect the precious medicine directly. If there are monsters attacking, you can kill them together!"


    Su Bai looked at everyone and said faintly.


    Hard life and others nodded.


    "Listen to Su Daoyou!"


    Hum!


    When they enter the black mountain, they feel that the heaven and the earth are spinning and oppressed by a strong repulsive force. Even with their accomplishments, they feel uncomfortable.


    Along with the true yuan operation, it becomes obscure and dull.


    "Be careful, there seems to be something wrong with the magnetic pole at this time, and the gravity is several times that of the outside world. The monster that can live here for a long time must be extremely powerful!" Hard life, dignified face, quietly sound.


    There are several people in the sword collection. They are really moving. They are ready to attack at any time.


    Su Bai was not surprised, as if he had known that this would happen. Behind him, Yu Rouzi was covered with a layer of silver light, and didn''t seem to be affected too much.


    "Click."


    Everyone was on guard. From time to time, there was a twisted thunder in the void, but before it was near, it was absorbed by the lightning light on Su Bai''s body.


    Some su Bai actively attracted thunder, took the pressure, worked hard, and so on.


    Boom!


    A pillar of thunder, thick as a bucket, came down and hit the golden tree. All of a sudden, the whole mountain peak was swallowed up by countless electric lights. The golden trees, bathed in thunder, were more and more glittering.


    My pupils are shrinking.


    The blow just now can be compared with the thunder method of Dixian, but there is no golden tree at all.


    It is worthy of being the magic tree of yuanci, which can promote people to be immortal. The ability of swallowing lightning magnetic energy alone is amazing.


    People are getting closer to yuanci mountain.


    The repulsive force of gravity and magnetic field here increases.


    In addition to Su Bai, including Kuoming and the master of Tibetan sword, the body protection Zhenyuan has been pushed to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the guardian spirit beast appeared yet?"


    Kuoming and others looked around suspiciously, but they saw that the surrounding light was hazy, and the space seemed to be distorted, and they could only see tens of meters away.


    Together with their ideas are suppressed in a radius of more than ten meters, there is no detection of monsters.


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "these spirit beasts have opened their minds, and their wisdom is similar to that of human beings. I''m afraid we''ve already found us as soon as we got here, but we''re not in a hurry."


    "I think it should be hiding somewhere around now, waiting for an opportunity to attack us!"


    Wan Songyang nodded: "my blood pattern spirit snake is very intelligent. I''m afraid we''re already under its gaze if we can guard this treasure tree. It''s a spirit beast with earth immortal level strength."


    As he spoke, the bloody snake on his wrist seemed to be very anxious and afraid, like meeting some natural enemy.


    The next moment, with a flick of his finger, several red spots flew out.


    But as soon as he flew out of sight, he immediately lost all the movement, like disappearing out of thin air.


    Su Bai picked to pick eyebrow: "this guard spirit beast pour is enough to have patience!"


    "Well, we don''t have so much time to spend with it!"


    Before his words came down, his eyes flashed, his right hand reached out and grasped the void!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth vibrate, and the invisible force of heaven and earth condenses into a silver giant palm of tens of feet, just like the giant hand of Qingtian, grabbing and photographing on the black mountain peak. Su Bai was ready to take the mountain with the trees and uproot them.


    "Bang!"


    On the golden tree, it suddenly blooms bright golden light.


    Thunder awns and hazy white light, lit up from the black mountain, instantly turned into countless thunder pillars to support the sky, enveloping the whole mountain. Turn into a barrier, block Su Bai''s huge hand outside.


    "How could there be an array?" Su Bai was slightly surprised.


    "But this powerful array can''t stop me!"


    Su Bai snorted coldly, two magic awns were shot out from his eyes, his long hair was scattered, his sleeves and robes were bulging up, and he tried his best for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    See like the Yangtze River General true yuan, from his body whistling out. Now that Su Bai has stepped into the top of his life, he is full of enthusiasm, which is no less than that of the Dixian master. He shakes the world with all his strength.


    I saw a huge black whirlpool in the void.


    The whirlpool is hundreds of feet in size, just like the curtain of heaven across the mountain, constantly rotating, sending out endless attraction. Many thunder pillars, attracted by the vortex, are immediately pulled and shot into the black hole.


    On the top of the small tree, there is a bright golden light. If you want to resist the sapphire, you will start to tremble violently along with the nearly 100 meter high mountain below. It seems that you can''t bear the capture of sapphire.


    Congenital Yiqi big capture skill!


    This catching method is the same as the congenitally powerful hand print. When trained to a great extent, it can not only capture and trap the enemy, but also move the object to the sea. Once urged, it is powerful enough to shake the earth."To die!"


    At this time, a strong idea, like thunder, exploded behind the hill, shaking the hearts of the people!


    This divine idea is extremely overbearing, irascible, and seems to have a bad breath.


    Hard life and others were on guard. When they looked up, they saw a blazing thunder light flying across the sky. In the thunder light, there is a ten meter long thunder beast, whose eyes are round and staring at Su Bai like the enemy of life and death.


    "Hoo --"


    the Tibetan sword master, who had not spoken for a long time, was full of sword spirit and a pair of eyes, which turned into gold at this moment, stirring up a strong sense of war.


    "Everyone, I''ll stop this thunder beast for a moment and let Su Daoyou collect the precious medicine!"


    Hard life and other teeth, Qi Qi nodded.


    "Good!"


    "Su Daoyou, hurry up. I''m afraid I can''t wait long!"


    At this time, Su Bai suddenly frowned, with a dignified look in her eyes, looking into the distance.


    "No!"


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s going to be a bit of a problem!"


    Hard life and others haven''t responded yet.


    "What?"


    The voice of the crowd has not yet fallen.


    Boom!


    The sky thundered, one after another strong idea, from all directions, recklessly rushed over. Every idea is no less powerful than ChiYan wolf and Mojiao who were killed by Su Bai before.


    Su Bai grabs the magic tree of Yuan Ci, just like poking a hornet''s nest, which immediately startles half of the burial valley.


    How many earth immortals exist in the valley of buried immortals.


    Before, Su Bai and others were not clear, but they knew something about it.


    I saw another light coming down from heaven and earth.


    Shua Shua!


    Soon, three spirit beasts appeared around the black mountain. These three spirit beasts are thunder leopard shining with electric light, red tiger breathing flames, and white snake controlling clouds and fog!


    Every one of them has a tremendous momentum, just like a rough sea. They are struggling to survive. Several people are trembling and losing.


    "Four spirit beasts!"


    Rao shizang sword master''s heart and mind changed greatly, and could not help exclaiming.


    Plus that thunder beast just now, it''s just four earth immortal level spirit beasts!


    Even Su Bai didn''t expect that this tree was guarded by four spirit beasts!

 Chapter 828

    If you add in the ChiYan wolf and Mojiao that he killed before, there are six immortal level spirit beasts in this small valley area. Each of them, once born, is enough to sweep the earth and set off a huge murder.


    Even if they are allowed to enter the immortal gate, I''m afraid it will also cause a big disaster!


    It''s no wonder that even the people in the immortal gate are afraid of the buried immortal valley. Not to mention the mysterious killing array and other secrets in the buried immortal Valley, this immortal level spirit beast alone is enough to make the middle and even later stage experts of the buried immortal have a headache!


    Even, this is not the limit, Su Bai vaguely felt that in the distance, there are other spirit beasts peeping.


    Five spirit beasts stand in the void and emit this torrential weather flame. In contrast, Su Bai and others are as small as a boat in the sea. They may be annihilated by the weather wave at any time.


    At the head of the group was the leimangleian ape, which was covered with silver. The leimangleian ape was tens of meters high, covered with rich golden hair, and its eyes were as fierce as a dark golden flame.


    Among the four spirit beasts, it has the most powerful momentum and is close to the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    Among the other three spirit beasts, the breath can reach the beginning of the earth immortal.


    "Another descendant of Archaean Lei ape?" Su Bai looked at the golden thunder ape with great interest, but then he shook his head: "it turns out that it''s just a ray of the mutant blood of thunder ape. I''m afraid it''s a good thing that he can evolve to this step because he ate the magic fruit of yuanci and practiced in the land of thunder and magnetism for a long time! However, in terms of talent and blood, it''s not my little monkey! "


    The golden thunder ape''s huge eyes glanced at Su Bai, roared, and his mind rolled in.


    "Outsider, get out now, or you will die!"


    And the black leopard beast wrapped in lightning, dark golden pupil staring at Su Bai and others, showing cold killing intention.


    "Is it you who hurt my people?"


    "Why talk with them? Let''s go up together and tear these human beings to pieces!"


    "Tear them up!"


    The remaining two spirit beasts roared.


    These tiny human beings dare to covet the holy fruit they protect. They should be cut to pieces!


    Facing the magnificent breath of the four spirit beasts, yurouzi, who has been expressionless behind Su Bai, can no longer keep calm.


    I''m full of money and ready to run away.


    But Su Bai did not pay any attention, as if these spirit beasts did not exist.


    He still puffed up his sleeves and gowns, and Zhenyuan poured it out. Black whirlpool, more and more big, grand suction, let ten thousand tons of rocks, began to tremble slightly, as if to be inhaled.


    "Human, you want to die!"


    The golden ape was furious.


    Direct lead to a golden thunder light, split to Su Bai.


    The face of the master of Tibetan sword suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    Boom!


    On his body, suddenly burst out thousands of sword light, golden sword light like tide, surge out, blink in his head condensed into a huge golden sword!


    "Chop!"


    At this moment, the momentum of heaven and man burst out without reservation. The momentum was almost as strong as the other spirit beasts around.


    Click!


    The light of the sword soared into the sky and collided with the golden thunder.


    There was a deep burst sound, shaking the void, but at this time the magnetic field and gravity had changed, and such a great momentum did not cause too much movement here.


    The golden light on the sword master''s body is broken. If his body is hit hard, he will step back dozens of times to stabilize his body. There is a little blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Earth immortal level spirit beast, really terrible!"


    It was just the golden thunder ape''s random attack. If he really made a full attack, he would not be able to stop it!


    Shua!


    When they waved their hands, a blue light pulled the sword master back, and put up a huge light shield around them.


    looking at the four spirit beasts, they could hardly see the extreme in their faces.


    If it''s one or two spirit beasts, they can deal with it desperately.


    But now, if you fight hard, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Now the only way is to escape!


    The four earth immortal level spirit beasts are su Bai, who can block the most powerful thunder ape with the power of earth immortal. The remaining three are enough to crush them.


    This situation is almost doomed!


    "Su Daoyou, you can''t do anything! Prepare to evacuate


    His whole body was full of vigor and lustre. A vague shadow behind him shrouded him and set him off like a fairy.


    But Su Bai did not turn his head back. He said faintly, "you can stop a spirit beast, and give me the remaining three heads."


    "What?"


    Hard life wait for a moment, subconsciously asked.


    "Man, die!"


    The golden thunder ape was not successful in one blow, and suddenly he was furious. His golden hair was burning like a flame. In his eyes, the thunder burst out, like two silver rays towards the sapphire!Su Bai raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This little monkey is really annoying!


    With the rest of the spirit beasts, it is impossible for him to collect yuanci mountain and yuanci fruit tree.


    Think of here, he gently shook his head, the moment will be removed from the high hand.


    "Well, let''s get rid of your troubles first."


    Hiss ---


    the two silver lightning rays fell in front of Su Bai and were instantly blocked by his lightning armor.


    A burst of crackle in the void, when the crackle sounded, the body of Su Bai did not even move.


    "Little monkey, take my punch!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s back wakes up like a sleeping dragon, and his whole body flashes with this terrible lightning light, which instantly converges on his fist.


    Hum!


    From a distance, a dazzling thunder sun, roaring, cuts through the void, towards the golden thunder ape.


    "Roar!"


    Golden thunder ape saw that Su Bai used thunder to attack it. In the golden pupil, a trace of humanized irony flashed. He did not hide. He clenched his hands and raised them high, and smashed them at Su Bai!


    Boom!


    The terrible silver thunder sun collides with the golden thunder ape''s fists.


    It was the change of gravity and magnetic field around yuanci mountain that caused a thunder storm.


    The terrible wind is raging, and the thunder and lightning are moving around. There is a sign of riot in the originally balanced lightning field, but it disappears in a flash.


    It is this moment, hard life and others feel the crisis of life and death!


    Especially hard life, deep look at the yuan magnetic mountain and the surrounding void, pupil a contraction.


    "We can''t stay here. It''s too dangerous here. We''ll leave at once!"


    Wan Songyang''s face was livid, and he said in a cold voice, "now even if I want to go, I''m afraid I can''t go!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    The remaining three spirit beasts, the black lightning leopard, the red giant tiger, and the white snake with huge black meat wings, roar and bite hard life and others.

 Chapter 829

    Boom!


    The battle broke out in a flash.


    Master Kuzhi and Li Daoyi are behind, while Wan Songyang is in the middle.


    Five people are very experienced old masters of Shenjing. If they had enough aura, they would have broken through Dixian long ago!


    Just in a moment, the five people had formed a very tacit cooperation. With the cooperation of the combined attack array, they could support it.


    "Chi la!"


    The black lightning leopard directly turns into a black lightning in the void. Its speed is even faster than that of the flying snake and spirit beast. The black lightning, like the sharpest blade in the world, flashes dozens of times in a moment and crosses the Zhenyuan shield composed of five people.


    "Hoo --"


    the huge red tiger carries the terrible fire wave and the power of Qi and blood in every blow. Although the speed is relatively slow, its power is the strongest among the three. Its power of fire can even burn Qi and blood. When it hits the shield of the true element, it directly trembles and illusions to the extreme.


    Finally, the flying snake in the sky opens a black light and falls.


    Click!


    In the black light group, there is the evil spirit from Yin to cold, which is enough to directly freeze to death the peak of ordinary divine realm.


    It was already crumbling shield, this moment directly into countless light rain.


    "Blood lines!"


    Wan Songyang suddenly burst out with a strong force of Qi and blood. The blood colored snake on his wrist suddenly expanded and turned into a red blood python. A blood awn between his mouth eroded most of the remaining black light!


    After this attack, the bloody Python also seemed to be in a state of depression, and its momentum declined a lot in a flash.


    "Break up!"


    Hard life suddenly drink a, all together toward Su Bai behind.


    I can''t hold it!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Rouzi, who was behind Su Bai, took a deep breath, and his face became extremely ugly.


    This is the end of the world!


    Shua Shua!


    Three spirit beasts instantly surrounded, together with the golden thunder ape, surrounded the blue white people in the middle.


    Kuoming and others looked ugly and said in a deep voice: "Su Daoyou, later we will work together to kill the red tiger and break through from the West. This is our only chance!"


    Su Bai picked her eyebrows.


    "In that case, you should find a chance to leave, and I will deal with these spirit beasts myself!"


    At this time, the master of Tibetan sword also advised: "Su Daoyou, if you leave the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. You are powerful. How can you deal with the four immortals? This is not Liang Tiantu''s half hanging earth immortals. Even if these spirit beasts are weaker than ordinary earth immortals, they really have the power of earth immortals! "


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "you don''t need to say much. You can find a chance to get away later!"


    "You --"


    the man in possession of the sword frowned and sighed, and said nothing more.


    Master Kuzhi and Li Daoyi are frowning. Among them, Su Bai is the most powerful. If Su Bai is the leader, they have a chance to escape. But now Su Bai is still so arrogant in the face of such a desperate situation. He wants to deal with four immortals alone!


    I''m afraid he''s not out of his mind!


    Hard life a few people, full of depression, is feather Rouzi is also frowning at Su Bai, think Su Bai is looking for death.


    Not to mention him, he was the best expert in the middle period of the earth immortal. Facing the siege of these four earth immortal level spirit beasts, he was in danger of falling. He was so big.


    It seems that I have to find a chance and work hard to leave later.


    Otherwise, she would have lost her life here!


    "Roar!"


    The four spirit beasts roared together and attacked Su Bai in an instant.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth vibrated, and it seemed that the magnetic fields around them were all rioting.


    However, the Milky halo over yuanci mountain seemed to have the power of balance, which immediately stabilized the field of the riot.


    When he noticed the hard work of this scene, his eyes flashed violently, and his mind fluctuated, he continued to sound to the other three.


    Only master Zang Jian and Su Bai didn''t hear the message.


    "Su Daoyou, are you sure to deal with the three spirit beasts?"


    Hard life, deep voice.


    Su Bai some surprised looked at him: "you don''t go?"


    "Wealth in danger!"


    Su Bai light a smile, "that red tiger handed over to you, the remaining three spirit beasts. Handed over to me!"


    The face of master cangjian was a little confused. When he wanted to open his mouth to ask, he saw that the three of them nodded and agreed. When their momentum broke out, they attacked the flaming red tiger in the West!


    What''s the situation?


    But the four spirit beasts didn''t give him time to think. There were thunder and lightning, flames, and cold all over the sky. Half of the sky was roaring.


    Silver, white, black, red and other colors interweave in the void, forming a gorgeous color painting. The low roar sounds one after another, making the magnetic field around yuanci mountain more and more unstable.Su Bai has discovered this for a long time.


    However, he knew that there was yuanci mountain under suppression, and the field here would never be in chaos.


    "Boom!"


    On the golden hair of the golden thunder ape, the golden light is beating like a flame, and the whole body is enlarged again, just like a demon ape. It is 20 meters high and moves like a hill. Every blow carries the power of thunder. If it is not for the immunity of Su Bai to thunder, he will suffer a great loss!


    But even so, his body was shaken, his blood was shaken, and his hands and feet were numb. The strength of Lei ape was really out of order.


    If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have been beaten by Lei ape for a long time.


    Hoo ---


    when the dark fog came, the terrible force of Yin Sha could actually wipe out the thunder force around Su Bai, freeze the force of heaven and earth around him, and constantly reduce Su Bai''s true power.


    When the wings of the flying snake are agitated, there are more blue wind blades cutting on the body of Su Bai.


    And the flashing leopard, relying on its speed advantage, turned into a black thunder and attacked Su Bai from various angles.


    With the cooperation of the three spirit beasts, Su Bai was also suppressed.


    The red tiger is surging. The terrible Qi and blood of the whole body are mixed with the fire. It turns into a giant tiger of ten feet in size. The hard work of the fire and claws has no fighting power. With the help of yurouzi, it can only be supported.


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai''s blow was like a thunderbolt, which made the lightning leopard spit blood and throw it away. Then he and the golden thunder ape beat each other hard to push back for tens of meters.


    "Damn, I underestimate you!"


    The power of his spirit and Zhenyuan are consumed very quickly at this time. It is difficult for him to kill these three earth immortal level spirit beasts with one strike even if he uses shennian secret skill and Zixiao sword.


    In this case, it''s just -


    he takes a deep breath, his body moves, and suddenly there''s a pea like crackle in his body.


    I saw his whole body skin, a way of ancient god lines emerge, behind a huge lightning shadow appeared, slowly and his body fusion.


    His muscles swelled, his body swelled, and he turned into a giant of more than thirty feet in an instant.


    The whole body is surrounded by thunder and lightning. There are ancient divine lines on the body. A dense line appears in the middle of the eyebrow, which exudes the ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    "Qingmu Ding!"


    Hum!


    A green and golden light is shining, and the Zhenzong''s best spirit weapon of yaoshenzong suddenly appears.


    With the introduction of Su Bai''s majestic true yuan, the divine pattern on the green wood cauldron seems to be alive, exuding this terrible momentum.


    Su Bai, the incarnation of the ancient gods and demons, embraces the green wood tripod, just like the gods and Demons embracing Buzhou mountain, crashing down on the flying snake spirit beast in the sky!


    "Bang!"


    Flying snake spirit beast even scream in the future and send out, directly hit the flesh and blood!

 Chapter 830

    At this time, the breath of the ferocious flying snake was almost extinguished.


    His body was more than ten feet long. At this time, it broke into two parts from the middle. The scarlet blood splashed on the void and made a hissing sound. There was poison in the snake''s blood!


    In the huge vertical pupil of the flying snake, he was terrified. The blood light on the triangle snake''s head was full of blood, and he ran away from the distance without hesitation.


    "Not dead yet?"


    "Then come again!"


    At this time, like the ancient gods and demons, the blue wood cauldron was smashed down again with empty arms.


    Boom!


    In all the dull eyes, the green wooden tripod fell like Mount Tai, crashing on the head of the fast retreating triangle snake.


    "No --"


    the flying snake roared wildly, but it was hard to dodge.


    Bang!


    A low crackle sounded again, as if it was in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    This time, with the whole triangle snake head, all directly burst, the flesh and blood turned into a red mist, and even with Mori Bai''s bones all inch by inch!


    Whoosh ---


    a blood red mini flying snake was terrified to the extreme and wanted to escape. However, a powerful force of swallowing and sucking broke out in the green wood cauldron, which immediately swallowed and suppressed the virtual shadow of the blood red flying snake.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, it''s only a second since Su Bai incarnated himself as thunder demon and killed the flying snake spirit beast with two moves of embracing the green wood Ding!


    The master moves, life and death in the millionth, that is the case.


    Even the outbreak of Su Bai was too fast, too abrupt, even the golden thunder ape and the other two spirit beasts did not react, so the flying snake was killed by Su Bai!


    "Ah! Damned human, you dare to kill the cloud snake, we will tear you into flesh


    Golden thunder ape and red tiger, as well as lightning leopard body momentum, mind like a tsunami waves.


    Boom!


    The golden light on the thunder ape burns to the extreme. The whole body is cast like gold, and the body expands again, just like the archaic demon ape coming into the world, turning into a golden meteor, crashing down toward the sapphire!


    "Kill these people!"


    "Let them bury the cloud snake!"


    Lightning leopard and red tiger roared, their breath soared, their speed and attack increased.


    These spirit beasts began to work hard!


    Roar -


    the lightning leopard directly incarnates thunder, and drags all the magnetic field thunder and lightning with a radius of tens of meters to Su Baixin and others.


    It knows that thunder has little effect on Su Bai, so it directly attacks hard life and others.


    And red roars up to the sky. On her huge body, a red golden flame rises up. The burning flame can ignite the void, and it will rise up against the wind in an instant. In an instant, it will turn the area where the hard-working people live into a sea of red gold fire!


    "Hold on!"


    Kuoming and others did not hesitate to burn Zhenyuan''s essence and blood. Their momentum was so powerful that they put out a transparent light shield around them.


    "Hiss --"


    the bloody Python beside Wan Songyang, stained with a trace of red gold flame, gave out a painful hiss, and the huge body of more than ten meters long, like paper paste, was burned into ashes.


    "Ah! Damn it


    Wan Songyang wanted to crack and roared, but he found that the red golden flame didn''t extinguish at all, and shot at his body.


    His pupils contracted for a moment, and he was no longer in the mood to be killed. Instead, he retreated in horror.


    Hard life and other people see this, the face suddenly ugly.


    This red golden flame is the magic fire of the red tiger. It is comparable to the magic power, and they can''t resist it.


    At the critical moment, Yu Rouzi didn''t start. Her eyes flashed. She opened a white ice, and her aura flew out. In an instant, she collided with the red and gold flame.


    Hiss --


    the cold ice aura turned into nothingness, and the red golden flame disappeared.


    Hu ---


    Kuoming and others subconsciously look at yurouzi, but they see that she is still expressionless.


    "Su Bai alone can''t stop these rampant spirit beasts. We must join hands to break through the encirclement and have a chance of life!"


    When Yu Rouzi''s words rang out from the bottom of their hearts, they were all happy. With the help of this fairy maiden, their chances of success increased greatly!


    Boom!


    The place where the blue white and the golden thunder ape fight in the sky is filled with thunder. The golden thunder ape and the green wood tripod collide. The golden flame on the thunder ape goes out most of the time, and the huge body is thrown out like a sandbag and falls on yuanci mountain.


    Bang!


    Yuanci mountain suddenly vibrated.


    The thunder and magnetic field in the surrounding field suddenly became violent, and the bottom of people''s hearts suddenly trembled.


    Roar ---


    the golden thunder ape is fierce, and its Qi and blood suddenly burn. Its huge body shrinks in a moment, but its injury disappears in a moment, and its breath is even stronger than before.Boom!


    Once again, he suddenly turned into a shadow. His speed directly exceeded twice the speed of sound, and he attacked Su Bai.


    "Well done!"


    Su Bai''s huge body was full of thunder and lightning, and his fighting spirit was high. He put away the green wood tripod, lifted the sky with one punch, and then fell down.


    The terrible sound of explosion makes the surrounding magnetic field vibrate again.


    "Boom, boom --"


    below, the hard-working people fought and retreated, but they could not escape the attack of lightning leopard.


    The red tiger''s Golden Bowl weapon has been burned through and lost its aura!


    Lightning leopard''s speed is extremely fast, just like a black lightning, reaching four times the speed of sound!


    You know, it''s su Bai who has such a peerless body as the sky thunder immortal body. Now he can reach five times the speed of sound. This lightning leopard''s talent ability is also extremely terrible!


    Click!


    Under the speed of terror, lightning leopard instantly grabs and tears the extremely fragile light shield, and claps it with one claw!


    The huge black claw print falls down. The master of hard life and Tibetan sword takes the lead to react. The real yuan on his body is burning wildly and stands in the front!


    But the catch of lightning leopard is not so easy to resist.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    But Xin Kuming, master Kuzhi, Wan Songyang and Li Daoyi and four of them tried their best to resist, but they were still shot out with one hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Their bodies were like broken kites, flying tens of meters away and falling at the foot of yuanci mountain.


    Strangely enough, the four fell in a very close position.


    "Poof --"


    he spat out a mouthful of blood, and when he got up again, his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "Three, for the last time!"


    Master Kuzhi''s golden color became dim. He hesitated for a moment and said, "what about the Tibetan sword friends and the saint benefactor?"


    "Hum!" It''s very cold when he works hard to deliver the message: "Zang Jian is an old stubborn man. He can''t tell the relationship with Su Bai clearly. If you tell him, he will tell Su Bai. At that time, not only can we not get the secret method of cultivating immortals on Su Bai and these precious medicines, I''m afraid we will die here!"


    "Now, we will detonate the magnetic field while the Su Bai and the thunder ape are entangled. Then the magnetic pole will riot and the space will be distorted. That Su Bai will die if he has three heads and six arms! By then, all his secrets and treasures in the valley will belong to us and others! "


    Wan Songyang was the first to say: "I agree! The immortal gate array is built by the celestial beings and even the terrible beings above them. How can it be broken by us? It''s better to fight this one, and the chances of success are higher! "


    "In that case, let''s start!"

 Chapter 831

    The next moment.


    Hard life suddenly did not know where to take out a dark gold broken talisman, which is engraved with dense runes, there is an indescribable breath.


    Chi ---


    without any hesitation, the four of them broke the tip of their tongue in an instant, and their blood essence gushed out, and instantly integrated into the dark golden talisman.


    Even with the power of the spirits of the four people, they directly cut a small part of it and integrated it into the mysterious talisman.


    Hum!


    A mysterious and huge wave came out. The runes on the dark golden talisman were flowing like alive. With the hard life falling, they immediately merged into the interior of yuanci mountain!


    High in the sky, Su Bai, who is fighting with Lei ape, seems to feel something in his heart. His mind sweeps by and sees this scene in an instant.


    "It''s a golden elixir! damn! It''s a hard life. There''s a golden elixir in it! "


    At this moment, Su Bai''s heart suddenly sank.


    Although it''s a broken golden elixir talisman, that power is not something that the so-called earth immortal friars can compete with!


    This power alone is enough to stir up the chaos and distortion of the magnetic field and directly strangle all life in it!


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body moves and directly throws down the golden thunder ape. In the surprised and shocked eyes of the Tibetan sword master and yurouzi, he blows at the hard life and others.


    "You want to die!"


    He was so fast that he broke the sound barrier in a flash, reaching five times the speed of sound. It was almost like a terrible thunder, crashing down on the top of the four people''s heads.


    But at this time, there was no fear on her face, even a sneer.


    "It''s no use!"


    "The divinity talisman has been sent out. Even if you have the ability to understand the whole world, there is nothing you can do about it!"


    "Goodbye, Su Bai!"


    His voice is still echoing, but people have become illusory, seems to be a mysterious moving force is moving to a place!


    At this time, the distant sword master and Yu Rouzi seem to realize that something is wrong.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Roar -


    no matter what happened, thunder ape, red tiger and lightning leopard all attacked Su Bai.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai''s anger soared to the sky, the lightning God pattern was shining, and he didn''t look back. He held the huge green wooden tripod in one hand and suddenly smashed it toward the rear!


    Boom!


    The void trembled. The light of green gold on the green wood tripod was full-bodied to the extreme, emitting a heavy and incomparable atmosphere. In an instant, the three immortal spirit beasts screamed and flew out.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the four people''s body has been illusory to the extreme.


    Wan Songyang sneered: "Su Bai, do you really think we are here for the so-called immortal gate? Ridiculous! Remember the next life, long point heart! Ha ha


    Li Daoyi''s face was indifferent and he didn''t say a word.


    Master Kuzhi put his hands together and read a Buddhist name.


    At this time, Su Bai''s face was cold to the extreme, but his face calmed down.


    "Do you really think I can''t help it?"


    Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a strange halo, his eyes as if in the middle, cyan radiance flow, emitting a frozen space of terror waves.


    Shua!


    He made a strange seal with his hands, and there was a gleam of white light flowing through his fingertips.


    Then he pointed to the empty shadow of hard life and others.


    "Magic power, space freezes!"


    Hum!


    The glittering white halo of sapphire fingertips flew out in an instant and fell into the void of nothingness, but it seemed to fall on the surface of the water, waving layers of visible waves in the void.


    And with the ripple, the place where it passed, the space that could not be touched and could not be seen, was frozen like a water wave!


    Hard life and others, who were about to disappear completely, were just like swimming fish frozen in ice. Their eyes were shocked to the extreme. They looked like they were in unprecedented panic and disbelief, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    In the distance, seeing this strange scene, the scalp of master Zang Jian and Yu Rouzi exploded instantly. It seemed that there was thunder in his heart and his mind was blank.


    This -


    what kind of magic power is this?


    Can you freeze the space?!


    Never heard of, never seen!


    After all this, Su Bai''s face turned pale, and his breath was very weak, but the cold killing in his eyes didn''t weaken at all.


    "Zixiao sword, chop!"


    Chi la!


    A purple light leaped out, and in an instant, it crossed an arc in the air, just like cutting cabbage, and took the lead in cutting Wan Songyang''s head.


    Poof!


    There seems to be a slight burst sound. In Wan Songyang''s frightened eyes, the vitality faded like the tide. The unreal body suddenly became solid, but the breath of life has completely disappeared.The Zixiao sword didn''t stop at all. In master Kuzhi''s shocked and bitter eyes, it crossed his head for a moment.


    Under this sword, the body of Vajra, which master Kuzhi has practiced for many years, is just as fragile as tofu, and it breaks in an instant.


    Then, Zixiao sword cuts Li Dao into two parts. The terrible sword force wants to tear the soul of the other side, but Su Bai''s mouth overflows with a little blood, and his body trembles slightly. This frozen space appears a little shaking.


    The next moment, Li Daoyi''s spirit burned in an instant, only one third of the ghost''s shadow disappeared.


    At this time, in the midst of his hard life, he did not hesitate to burn the power of the spirit to break the frozen space.


    But I can''t do it at all!


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold. He clenches his teeth and cuts off with a wave!


    Whew!


    Zixiao sword with burning purple thunder light, a moment through the hard life of the chest, but the next moment his mouth blood again overflow.


    "That''s all! Now I can''t bear the power of backfire with such great powers! "


    "This man, wait until he breaks through, and then destroy all his spirits!"


    Su Bai gently shook his head and took back Zixiao sword in an instant.


    The four of them were in the frozen void. At this time, all the lights disappeared. The space was restored to its original appearance, and the figure of Xin Ku Ming had disappeared.


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of Wan Songyang, Li Daoyi and master Kuzhi fell on the ground like rotten wood. They are dead and can''t die any more!


    The next moment, the field is silent!


    It seems that master cangjian and Yu Rouzi haven''t come back to their senses yet. They stare at Su Bai as if they knew him for the first time.


    In the distance, the golden thunder ape and other three spirit beasts, at this time, when they looked at Su Bai again, there was unprecedented fear and fear in their eyes.


    Just Su Bai that move, let them instinctively feel the crisis of life and death!


    Su Bai''s face was pale. At this time, he had already returned to his normal form. Standing there, he seemed a little thin, but he made the three immortals dare not move.


    Hum!


    On yuanci mountain, a terrible wave burst out.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed. In a flash, he recalled the Qingmu Ding, and with a wave of his big hand, he caught the man in front of him.


    Boom!


    Qingmu Ding suddenly enlarged, and instantly turned into a giant tripod several feet in size to cover the two of them!

 Chapter 832

    Boom boom!


    The outer void explodes, and there seems to be a strong wave of destruction inside yuanci mountain, which directly smashes the white halo on yuanci mountain into nothingness.


    The wave of terror swept all over the world and soared to the sky.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a terrible golden light column on the black mountain, which directly penetrates into the altitude of 1000 meters, shaking the whole valley.


    The field around yuanci mountain, which had been kept in balance and stability, was like a lake with huge rocks thrown down. It exploded and the waves surged up.


    Along with the terrible gravity and magnetic field distortion, the oppressive void trembles and distorts, black void cracks appear, and all the things that cut through are annihilated.


    The three spirit beasts were terrified, and their Qi and blood were burning. They fled madly. The magnetic void around yuanci mountain was distorted and confused. Even if the top of the earth immortal was here, they would die. How could they escape?


    Chi la!


    A black thunder fell on the red tiger.


    Huge red tiger, body suddenly tremble, the body of the flame instantly extinguished, comparable to the body of the fairy gold body, inch by inch broken!


    Whoa!


    The black lightning leopard is so fast that it has almost escaped to the edge. It just shows joy in its dark golden eyes.


    Next.


    Whoa!


    A black silk thread appeared and cut along its eyebrow.


    The vitality in lightning leopard''s eyes disappeared in an instant. Under the huge inertia of movement, its two bodies flew dozens of meters away, and finally escaped from the terrible field of violence. But it was dead and could not die any more!


    On the other hand, the golden thunder ape does not hesitate to burn blood essence and shrink its body as small as possible. Although it is scarred, it is still struggling to support --


    in this small valley, yuanci mountain is in a violent situation. At the moment of chaos, several powerful spirit beast breath close to the small valley in the buried immortal Valley, like a bird in shock, retreats quickly and runs away, and there is no sound in a moment.


    And the surrounding demons and beasts in the divine realm are even more prostrated by the breath of terror. When they look to the direction of the small valley, their eyes show the color of panic.


    In the field of yuancishan.


    Outside the huge green wood cauldron, Yu Rouzi''s clothes were broken, all the magic weapons were broken, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and he looked terrified.


    "Damn it, let me in!"


    "Su Bai, you are still not a man, let me in quickly!"


    "Su Bai! Sorry, I shouldn''t abandon you. Help me


    In the real face of the crisis of life and death, Yu Rouzi has forgotten the pride and self-esteem of the so-called fairy maids.


    Compared with life, her previous arrogance and persistence are childish and ridiculous!


    The instinctive desire for life in her heart made her bow to Su Bai again in an instant.


    Some things, with the first time, there will be a second time!


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt blasted the last light shield on yurouzi to pieces, and blasted her body tens of meters away. Her eyes suddenly became dazed, her mouth blood gushed out like money, and her chest was black.


    Feeling the vitality rapidly receding, Yu Rouzi suddenly showed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that the new generation of saints in Yuqing palace would die in this burial Valley just after they took office!"


    "Damn it, Su Bai, I can''t help you! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! "


    The next moment, feather soft son in front of a black, completely fainted.


    And in the empty sky, a black crack as thin as hair quietly goes towards her body. If the black crack is cut on her body, her ice spirit body will be perfect and she will die!


    Just before the black crack cut on her body, a white jade palm suddenly stretched out from the bottom of the green wood Ding, and immediately pulled Yu Rouzi''s body back.


    At the same time.


    It is tens of kilometers away from the small valley.


    Shua Shua!


    Several figures flashed and solidified in an instant.


    The fog around, it is difficult to get close to the body of a few people.


    A few people on the vast smell of terror, so that hidden around the monster tremble, let alone sneak attack, even dare not look up.


    Shentong Jianxian frowned and suddenly felt something. Two white rainbows shot out of his eyes, which cut through the 100 meter void, and then disappeared slowly.


    On one side, Yuan Hong Di Xian frowned at him and said, "brother Shentong, what do you find?"


    Shentong Jianxian frowned and shook his head slightly.


    "Strange! I just seemed to feel some power in the distance, but when I feel it again, it''s hard to feel it again! "


    Yuan Hong''s immortal said with a faint smile: "this burial Valley is an ancient battlefield. It''s very mysterious. It''s hard for us to explore all the great masters of the immortal world in the nine regions. It''s normal to have mysteries! Besides, this is the array left by the ancient fairyland, which suppresses the mind and explores all kinds of magical powers. Although we have the clan token, we can greatly reduce the suppression of the array, but we are not omnipotent! ""Brother Shentong, if you can''t detect it, it''s normal."


    Shentong Jianxian nodded, looked up and asked, "according to Taoist brother Yuanhong''s calculation, how far away are we from that Su Bai?"


    Yuanhong Dixian frowned and seemed to feel something: "strange! Before the feeling of distance that children have only 60 miles, but now it can not sense out! Does that Su Bai child know that we have come out of the mountain and found something to shield the secret? "


    "No!" Wuyue Dixian squinted and said with a smile, "Taoist brother Yuanhong, how much you think! I''m afraid that Su Bai''s child has fallen into a secret place and covered his breath, so that Taoist brother Yuanhong can''t feel it for a while! We can still follow the route explored by Taoist brother Yuanhong before. With the strength of the Su Bai child, limited by the array, we can''t go far! "


    "Brother Wuyue has a point!" Yuan Hong Di Xian said with a faint smile: "then move on!"


    "Wait!"


    In the eyes of Shentong and Jianxian, two white rainbow suddenly burst out again. In a flash, they pierced through the vast white fog. They seemed to see through the nothingness, and there was a cold smile in the corner of their mouth.


    "It''s interesting that someone has come!"


    "Someone?"


    Yuanhong Dixian''s face changed.


    No mortal can enter the depths of the buried immortal Valley!


    "Well! I''m afraid these people are the top strong people in the secular world. Maybe they are the accomplices of the Su Bai child. First, catch them and ask them clearly! "


    "Good!"


    A few people move and walk directly against the wind. The rolling Majesty on their bodies makes the fog around them disperse completely. They are the spirit beasts of the earth fairy level who have been peeping secretly. They feel the strong breath of several people and shrink back in an instant.


    In the distance.


    Before Su Bai and the laborious life of a group of people through a path, hidden in the soil of a talisman, suddenly burned.


    WOW!


    The void is distorted, and a confused figure emerges in an instant. It''s the hard life of escaping from the hands of Su Bai!

 Chapter 833

    "Damn it, what''s the origin of him?! How is it possible to have that magical power? "


    Hard life at this time, the breath is extremely depressed, chest, a transparent blood hole is flowing blood.


    Until now, he can''t help shaking in his heart when he thinks of the terrible magic power that can freeze the space.


    This magic power has gone beyond his imagination and cognition!


    In this world, the supernatural powers that can be related to space are all in the biography. No one has such terrible supernatural powers that can be related to the secret arts of space, even those ancient immortals who are recorded in the ancient books of zongmen.


    Hoo -


    he breathed out, suppressing the palpitations in his heart.


    This time, it''s lucky to be able to escape from the hands of Su Bai.


    Wan Songyang and master Kuzhi are both dead!


    Even Li Daoyi''s body was cut in half, leaving only the spirit to escape.


    In this dangerous burial Valley, only Li Daoyi, who is weak in spirit, is left. I''m afraid that if he meets a monster in the divine realm, he will be in danger of death.


    Almost sure to die!


    Although he was also injured, he didn''t hurt the spirit. After swallowing the healing pill, he regained his peak combat power. Then he went to yuanci mountain and waited for the riot in yuanci mountain to stop. By that time, the three men of Su Bai and the three immortals would have been left with corpses.


    At that time, the magic weapon and elixir left on Su Bai''s body, all of them belong to himself! Plus that treasure medicine from yuanci mountain, I will be able to break through the earth immortal here!


    At that time, the world''s big, do not let their own vertical and horizontal?


    Think of here, is the heart of hard life, all hold back excited.


    Shua!


    He waved to set up a magic array. When he was ready to swallow pills to cure his wounds, he only felt the huge breath coming from the distance!


    In a moment, the pupil of the laborious life shrinks violently, and there comes the demon beast of the earth immortal level?


    Damn it!


    Almost no hesitation, hard life forced to mention the few remaining true yuan, chest just to heal the wound directly burst open, blood flow, turned into a rolling blood fog, with his body to flee quickly towards the distance!


    "When we find out, we still want to escape? Ridiculous


    Hard life, the bottom of my heart a cold voice, like thunder general explosion, only feel a huge to let his mind tremble from the sky.


    "Dark light


    Shua!


    A silver divine light, like falling from the sky, instantly shrouded in the hard life.


    Originally the hard life of burning Qi and blood to escape, at this moment, the power of burning Qi and blood on the body suddenly goes out.


    He was shocked. When he wanted to mobilize Tanda Zhenyuan to resist, he found that the remaining Zhenyuan in his body was like being imprisoned. No matter how he mobilized, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any movement.


    And the power of the spirit in his brow is shrouded by a white halo, which is difficult to break through.


    Hard life in the heart, subconsciously look back.


    But I saw five magnificent figures, stepping on the golden light, coming in a flash.


    The breath of the five people is as vast and unfathomable as the sea. When they come together, just the breath of the whole body makes all the monsters crawl on the ground within a kilometer.


    Even in the face of four immortals before, hard life did not have such a sense of suffocation.


    In particular, the two leaders were so powerful that it was hard for him to look directly at them, as if they could kill him just by looking at them.


    The white light that trapped him was the cold, middle-aged man in purple.


    These five people are definitely the strong ones of the immortals, and they are also the experts of the immortals!


    Hard life, eyes flashing, heart set off waves.


    The immortal of Xianmen was born?


    If this spread to the secular world, I''m afraid it will set off a huge wave!


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think a lot. He looked very respectful. Regardless of his injury, he hugged his fist and said, "I''m a disciple of Kunlun Taoist sect in the lower world, Xin Kuming. I''d like to meet you all


    Yuanhong''s face was indifferent, and his momentum fell down.


    "Kneel down and talk!"


    Boom!


    Hard life face suddenly changed, just feel like a mountain down, legs suddenly fell to the ground, mouth overflow a trace of blood.


    Although in the heart startles anger to mingle, but on the face does not dare to reveal the slightest bit.


    In the secular world, he is a top-notch master and a first-class great man. But in this burial Valley, facing five earth immortals from the immortal gate, he is nothing.


    Not to mention that he didn''t get hurt, that is to say, in his peak period, facing these five old-fashioned immortals, he was also waiting to be slaughtered with his bare hands.


    As a result, hard life expressionless, kneeling on the ground, made a five body ceremony.


    "Shangxian, calm down! I don''t know the majesty of the immortal family. Please forgive me


    Yunhong Dixian glanced at him indifferently: "do you know that we are from the immortal family?"Hard life respectfully said: "in the buried immortal Valley, you can still have such prestige. You must be immortal in the immortal gate!"


    "There''s some insight!"


    Yuan Hong Di Xian said faintly, "Why are you here?"


    "When I went back to the immortal, I knew that Shouyuan was coming. I found the location of the buried immortal Valley in the ancient books of zongmen. This time, I wanted to go to the secret place of the buried immortal valley with my friends to seek a breakthrough opportunity!"


    One side, has been closed eyes, Sword Fairy suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of white pupil, see the hard life heart tremble.


    "How many others are with you?"


    "Back to the immortal, there are four more! However, they are in danger, I am afraid they have been killed! Although I was lucky to escape, I was seriously injured -- "


    Shentong Jianxian''s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept over Xinku''s life.


    "Nonsense! The wound on you is the wound of flying sword. If you don''t tell the truth, I will kill you! "


    Hard life in the heart of a cold, as if all the secrets have been Shentong Sword Fairy see through.


    He leaned down on the ground again and said in a deep voice, "God, calm down!"


    "I was really hurt by my companion''s flying sword, but this person has been trapped in the field of yuanci Shenguo, and there should be no bones left at this time!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly stare round: "what do you say? "Yuanci Shenguo?"


    The hard life on the ground was suddenly relieved.


    Sure enough!


    These immortals of the immortal sect know the value of the yuanci divine fruit.


    Now, my life is safe for the moment.


    However, I''m afraid I can''t keep the secret in the small valley!


    "Back to the immortal, it''s yuanci Shenguo!"


    At this time, it was Yueqing fairy, Wuyue Dixian and leijue Dixian, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The magic fruit of yuanci is in the immortal gate. It''s also a top-grade immortal fruit. Is there such a treasure in the buried immortal Valley?!


    Yuanhong Dixian big sleeve wave.


    WOW!


    The white light that shrouded the hard life disappeared in an instant.


    "Get up and talk!"


    "Yes


    I got up respectfully.


    Wuyue earth immortal, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned and said, "yuanci Shenguo is an ancient fairy world Shenguo, which is extremely rare. Even people in the immortal sect don''t know much about it! You are a secular person. How can you recognize such things as yuanci Shenguo? "

 Chapter 834

    Hard life respectfully said: "back to the immortal! Of course, I don''t know the fruit, but I have a companion who knows it, so I know it. Speaking of repentance, the reason why we are so embarrassed is that yuanci immortal -- "


    hearing this, Wuyue Dixian and Yuanhong Dixian look at each other and ask at the same time.


    "Your companion, but his name is Su Bai?"


    Hard life is a Leng at first, then carefully asked: "how does the immortal know the taboo of Su Bai?"


    "Don''t worry about that! You just have to answer yes or no! " Yuan Hong''s voice was very cold, with a sense of killing.


    Hard life heart trembles again, dare not neglect, bow body way: "yes!"


    Sure enough!


    Yuan hongdixian''s face showed a sudden color one after another.


    Before yuan Hongdi immortal used Jiantian mirror to find the clues of Su Bai, which was in the buried immortal valley.


    But now, Su Bai is trapped in the mysterious valley and seems to be covered by the sky. Even the sky mirror is hard to detect her position.


    Several of them are worried about it, but now they are well. They have come to the door by themselves.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, it doesn''t take much effort! That Su Bai child is dead! "


    Yuan Hong Di Xian sneered.


    God pupil Sword Fairy frowned and asked: "before I noticed the northeast direction change, is it you make?"


    Hard life bow body way: "yes!"


    "In order to fight for the yuanci Shenguo, the Su Bai, regardless of his companionship, attacked us when we were unprepared! A few of US fought with him to the death. Unexpectedly, Su Bai hid his strength, but in the end, only I got away with it -- "


    with a sad face.


    "How many of you, at most, have the strength of heaven and man. Has that Su Bai been promoted to earth immortal? However, even so, it is impossible to make such a big move. It will cause changes in the force of heaven and earth at such a distance. "


    Shentong Sword Fairy''s eyes were like a sword. He stabbed into the bottom of his heart and made him short of breath! Naturally, we can''t make such a move. The black hill where yuanci Shenguo tree grows is quite amazing. It has formed a special field within a hundred Zhang radius. Originally, this field kept balance, but we destroyed the balance of the field until the end of the fight, which caused the vibration of heaven and earth. I also took this opportunity to escape from Shengtian - "


    Shentong Jianxian heard Suddenly, I felt like I was thinking of something. I was very short of breath.


    Even Yuan Hong, Dixian and others beside him all looked at each other and saw the shock and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    The growth conditions of yuancishenguo are extremely harsh.


    It can only grow on yuanciling stone, that is to say, there must be yuanciling stone or yuanciling mine in that black hill!


    They just thought about yuanci Shenguo, but they ignored it.


    Now God pupil sword immortal language, just think of this.


    Compared with yuancishenguo, if we can find yuancilingkuang, it''s really amazing!


    At this moment, they have put the matter of Su Bai behind them.


    After all, the value of a metamagnetism is enough to make a Holy Land Sect prosperous for a hundred years. Such a strategic value is much greater than that of a su Bai!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Yuanhong Dixian said: "if there is yuanciling mine in the black hill, we should not rush to distribute it. What if we wait for the clan to decide?"


    Yueqing fairy and Wuyue immortal Lei Jedi immortal, their eyes twinkled, and they couldn''t deny a smile.


    "It''s natural!"


    "Follow the arrangement of Taoist brother Yuanhong!"


    Yuanhong Dixian snorted coldly in his heart. With his strength of crossing the immortal gate, if he gets yuanci lingkuan, he will occupy the majority. If these people don''t agree, they will be defeated!


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go straight ahead."


    Yuan hongdixian fixed his voice and looked at Xin Kuming: "do you know the specific location of yuan cishenguo?"


    Hard life is bitter in heart, but compared with life, other benefits are vain.


    He knew that if he said he didn''t know, the other party would not hesitate to destroy his spirit and use the secret techniques such as soul searching.


    It''s better to take the initiative to say that maybe we can get some benefits from these people in the end.


    So he didn''t hide any more.


    "Back to you immortals, I really know the location of the mysterious valley."


    "I left a mark in that valley before the uprising in that field! However -- "


    seeing the appearance of hard life, Yuanhong Dixian frowned and said," but what? "


    "The uprising in the yuan magnetic field, in which the magnetic field thunder and lightning squeeze the gravity imbalance, should not be over now. It''s extremely dangerous in the current period, that is, the strong people in the peak of the earth immortal rashly enter, I''m afraid there is also a crisis of life and death!"


    "Well?"


    Yunhong Dixian and others frowned slightly.


    The God pupil Sword Fairy nodded: "the yuan magnetic field riot is really extremely dangerous! If we trade into it, we are afraid that there will be a crisis of falling. "Hear God pupil Sword Fairy also say like this, Yuan Hong Di Xian etc. brow wrinkly.


    Shentong Jianxian is the most erudite among them. He dabbles in the ancient books of array, pills and so on. His words will not be false.


    "Leave it alone!" Yuanhong Dixian snorted coldly, "get there first! When the riot subsides, I''ll go in at once! "


    WOW!


    With a big move, a white light poured into his hard-working body and instantly recovered most of his injuries.


    Thank you for your hard work


    "Don''t thank me! Lead the way


    "Yes


    Hard life body move, take the lead toward somewhere in the northeast.


    And Yuanhong Dixian five people, is carrying hands, under the foot of the Golden Road, the mighty fly in the mid air to follow.


    ......


    boom!


    In the field of Yuan magnetic field, black sky thunder is still roaring.


    At the foot of yuanci mountain, a huge blue tripod emits a faint green gold halo.


    Originally, it was difficult for the top experts of the earth immortal to destroy the Qingmu God cauldron. At this time, it was cut into cracks, but in the end, it failed to break through the defense of Qingmu God cauldron.


    Inside the green wood cauldron, Su Bai has already swallowed the healing pill, and his whole body is covered with a faint cyan halo. Strands of heaven and earth force flow into his body from the gap under the cauldron.


    At this time, his breath has been basically stable.


    On one side, the Tibetan sword master sat cross knee. At this time, the Tibetan sword master''s clothes were ragged and his face was pale. Up to now, his breath was still a little weak. Fortunately, his injury was stable.


    And yurouzi is also ragged and scorched, with large white skin exposed outside. Her face is pale, her eyes are closed tightly, her long eyelashes tremble a few times, then she opens her eyes and looks around in a daze.


    I''m not dead?


    She was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes fell on Su Bai. Her eyes suddenly became clear, and her face was very complicated.


    In the end, he saved himself!


    At this moment, Yu Rouzi''s heart suddenly became mixed.

 Chapter 835

    Hu ---


    Su Bai took a long breath and slowly opened her eyes. In the depth of her eyes, a dark golden light flashed away.


    This time, he used the space power, which is one of the top powers that the golden elixir friars can use. Now, with his cultivation as the impetus, it''s just an instant, and the power of backfire is also very powerful.


    If it wasn''t for him, now that he has become a Taoist, Tianlei''s immortal body is more refined and refined, so that he can force this secret skill. Otherwise, ordinary Dixian masters will be able to damage the foundation of the road and never get to the Jindan Tianxian.


    At this time, master cangjian woke up, and his breath was stable. He took a look at Su Bai and said, "thank you so much for saving your life!"


    Su Bai gently shook his head: "Tiangong has always been friendly with me. You''re welcome to Tibet kendo."


    Master cangjian said solemnly: "although I haven''t lived for a long time, I still know what gratitude and resentment are. This time Su Daoyou saved me, I owe him a life. From then on, if Su Daoyou can help me, just tell me!"


    "You are so serious! As Chinese practitioners, we naturally need to help each other! "


    Su Bai said faintly: "in the future, if Su leaves in the future, Su''s relatives and friends will really have to bother Tibetan Kendo friends to take care of one or two!"


    The face of master cangjian was solemn. "Don''t worry, Su Daoyou. As long as I swear by my heart, I will protect Su Daoyou''s family and friends as long as I''m alive!"


    Su Bai nodded: "thank you so much, Taoist friend!"


    With that, he walked slowly towards the Ding wall.


    On one side, Yu Rouzi, who has never spoken, can''t help it any more.


    "What are you going to do? There are still riots outside. It''s dangerous! "


    Su Bai turns to see her one eye, smile not to smile a way: "feather soft Saint this is to care about me, still care about yourself?"


    Yu Rouzi was stunned by his question. He still wanted to talk about the future, but he saw the fingerprints of Su Bai.


    Hum!


    The edge of the green wood cauldron slightly tilts up a gap, and suddenly the astonishing thunder and lightning evil Qi comes, but it is photographed by Su Bai.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s figure disappeared in an instant, the green wooden tripod was covered on the ground again, and the light shield at the mouth of the tripod was restored in an instant.


    "You two stay here to heal. I''ll go back."


    Yurouzi was in a hurry.


    "The riot in the external magnetic pole field has not been completely restored. Now, if you go out, you will be the late master of the earth immortal. Are you looking for death?"


    There''s another thing she didn''t say.


    The key is that if Su Bai is dead, the green wooden tripod will lose his mana support and will not be able to withstand the bombardment of chaotic field energy. Then she and the master of Tibetan sword will be dead!


    "Reckless! Fool! If you go out now, you will die! "


    Yurouziqi''s pale face turned red instantly, and the freshly conditioned breath was in chaos.


    "Don''t shout! Su Daoyou can''t hear it


    The master of cangjian closed his eyes and breathed. He did not open his eyes. He said faintly: "although Su Daoyou seems to be arrogant and reckless, I can see that he is a very careful man. He will not do anything he is not sure about."


    "Now that he has chosen to go out, it proves that the chaotic field of the outside world can no longer threaten him!"


    "If you have the time, you''d better hurry to heal. When you''re looking for the two villains, Li Daoyi and Ku Ming, you''ll be able to help!"


    Yu Rouzi frowned, looked at the master of Tibetan sword, hummed, and didn''t speak any more.


    There are too many secrets in Su Bai''s body. Even those secrets involving space can be used. Although this chaotic field is dangerous, I''m afraid it''s hard to threaten him!


    In the field of chaos.


    At this time, the vast white void, lightning and cracks are less than half before, and the weak and high gravity is not as terrible as before. Although it can still threaten the earth immortal master, its lethality is less than half at the beginning.


    WOW!


    Su Bai''s figure is like a silver streamer, walking in the field of white fog, his body shape looms. Sometimes he retreats, sometimes he moves left and right, but every step down, he can avoid some hidden black magnetic thunder and void cracks in advance.


    "Here it is!"


    Su Bai looked at one side of yuanci mountain, somewhere underground, and suddenly raised his hand and shot it.


    "Bang!"


    On the ground, suddenly burst out countless gray lightning, suddenly toward the hands of Su Bai cut away.


    Su Bai snorted coldly. The palm of his hand was like a white jade. The light rose sharply and turned into a white jade millstone in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    All the gray lightning was wiped out by the grinding plate, and a huge hole collapsed in the ground.


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, a golden ape, which seemed to be half smaller than before, suddenly ran out and tried to escape from the distance.It''s the golden thunder ape!


    However, its breath is now withered. Its hair, which was like a golden flame, has lost its luster at this time. Its body is very thin. It seems that its blood essence and flesh are burning badly.


    Fortunately, it is very familiar with the field around yuanci mountain, and can find such a weak place to hide underground. Otherwise, it will not survive even if it burns blood essence.


    Originally, it wanted to wait until the chaos field was calm and then leave secretly, but it was found by Su Bai directly!


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Bai''s face is not happy or sad, and the void is far away.


    "Sure!"


    The golden ape was shocked in its dark golden pupil, but found that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move at all, and even the surging Qi and blood in his body disappeared.


    "Seal!"


    In the middle of the eyebrow, a transparent divine pattern appeared, suddenly flew out, turned into an ancient seal, and immediately disappeared into the body of the golden thunder ape.


    The next moment, all the breath of Lei ape disappeared.


    With a wave of his big hand, a white palm as big as Zhang''s, he grabbed it like a chicken. When


    finished all this, Su Bai''s mind swept away and noticed that the corpse of the red tiger and the lightning leopard had already disappeared, and the essence of blood disappeared.


    "What a pity!"


    if these three immortal spirit animals can be trained to be full of Dan medicine, so much flesh and blood essence is enough to support his metamorphosis and complete the foundation of Tao.


    However, the aura in the buried immortal Valley is many times stronger than that on the earth. In addition, the aura contained in the three yuan magnetic fruit is enough for him to complete the road foundation!


    WOW!


    Beckon the three crystal clear white jade yuan magnetic fruit off, Su Bai beckon between the green wood Ding away.


    Under the tripod, the sword master and Yu Rouzi''s face changed. They were still talking. However, a seven treasure exquisite tower with a dark yellow halo appeared on their head. A dark yellow halo hung down, forming a heavy light curtain. Despite the chaotic energy supply, they just trembled and didn''t mean to be broken.


    Below.


    Yurouzi''s face changed again.


    It''s the Zhongjun pagoda of Wuyue Dixian, the medicine God sect. Its defense is even stronger than some of the best spirit weapons. If the chaos of yuanci mountain just broke out, the surging energy would not be able to stop it. Only the best spirit weapons like Qingmu Ding can resist it.


    But now, the energy of chaos field has weakened a lot, and the defense of chongjun tower is enough.


    But shouldn''t it be safer to use the green wooden tripod? Why did Su Bai put away the Qing Mu Ding?


    Yurouzi looks curious, but the next second to understand.


    Su Bai, this is to take this immortal level spirit beast -- alchemy!

 Chapter 836

    Bang!


    Under the chongjun tower, the blue wood Ding, which had shrunk several times, fell steadily to the ground.


    A languid golden ape, with a look of terror, was caught in the hand of a huge white jade palm, and it was hard to resist.


    "Human! Give me a break, I will surrender


    "Immortal master! I am willing to respect you as the Lord and accept the drive from generation to generation. Please spare my life


    "Spare my life, I''m willing to give the secret treasure of immortal valley. Please spare my life!"


    "... human beings! If you dare to kill me, you will anger the holy beast of Xiangu, and the holy beast will surely kill you! "


    "Ah, damned human! Let me go


    However, it is still the only remaining idea of the golden haired leiape, how to beg for mercy, but the Su Bai did not respond.


    If you can cultivate the life of the earth immortal, the thunder ape already has a thin blood line of the archaic thunder ape. Its congenital body is comparable to the Taoist immortal body. When they grow up, they will be promoted to build the foundation automatically. A blood, spirit, body, incomparably pure, spirit surging.


    This kind of archaic relic, spirit beast and so on, all over the body, from head to foot, are treasures.


    If we use them to refine medicine, we can produce unprecedented big medicine on earth. Maybe we can get rid of the elixir of top grade and promote the level of Baodan. That''s one. It can create the existence of the earth immortal.


    "Go


    Su Bai raises his hand to lead, and the golden thunder ape wrapped in the palm of white jade is instantly put into the green wood cauldron.


    Hum!


    Qingmu Dingkou is covered with a layer of green and gold light. It seems to be weak, but in fact, it is hard to break even in the golden age.


    Today, although the golden haired thunder ape''s strength is greatly damaged, only the highest cultivation of the divine realm is left, but it is actually a foundation building life.


    its body, blood, and body''s aura are the essence of essence. Although they consumed quite a lot, such a Dan medicine, which was built on the basis of life, was enough for Su Bai.


    In terms of quality, Qingmu Ding is the best spirit tool. It''s more than enough to practice a golden thunder ape whose strength has been greatly damaged. Su Bai fixed the green wood tripod well, his face was indifferent, and instantly played several tricks.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The green wooden tripod suddenly began to vibrate, and the whole body was shining with green gold.


    Fire dragons, like snakes, emerged from the ground and slowly covered the whole tripod.


    In an instant, even the face of Yu Rouzi and master cangjian in the distance changed, and they felt a touch of heat. There are nine fire dragons, which are very solid. They are red and golden in color, which makes them feel more powerful than the original fire of the red tiger spirit beast before.


    "Roar --"


    there was a faint roar from the tripod.


    At this time, Lei ape, who was originally thin and weak, suddenly expanded. His breath also broke through the realm of the immortals. The Ding body was thumping, but it was always difficult to break through the green and golden halo of the Ding mouth.


    "Human beings, I have completely surrendered! Tell all the secrets of the fairy valley. You can spy on the fairyland by these secrets! If you refine me, you will get nothing! "


    Ray ape is in a complete hurry this time.


    With the spirit of flesh and blood are burning, want to break free from the shackles of green wood Ding.


    "Town


    Su Bai was silent, but a secret seal was made. On the green wood cauldron, the dense patterns of green and gold flowed, and the thunder ape movement was suppressed in an instant.


    "Hoo


    As soon as the Su Bai Yin Jue was introduced, a pure white flame burst out from his mouth.


    The flame doesn''t seem to have the slightest temperature, but it''s pure refined by the immortal thunder of sapphire. It''s condensed from the real fire. There''s no temperature on the outside. In fact, inside, it''s enough to burn people to ashes in an instant. It''s the top grade flame of alchemy.


    Boom!


    As soon as the flame came out, there was a burning breath in the green wood cauldron, which immediately began to transpiration. The golden thunder ape was about to crack and roared: "human! Are you really not interested in fairies? Don''t you want to know the secret of the formation of fairy Valley? And in the depths of the immortal Valley, where is the legendary entrance to the immortal world? "


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai, who had been expressionless all the time, finally raised her eyebrows slightly and asked:


    "what do you know?"


    "... Hoo."


    Inside the Qingmu Ding, the golden haired leiape finally breathed a sigh of relief. His mind fluctuated and said, "this immortal Valley existed before I was born. When I was at the beginning of my intelligence, I heard that this so-called immortal Valley is called" buried immortal Valley "among the people in the immortal world."


    "I heard that the reason for the formation of this burial Valley is the battle of immortal meteorite thousands of years ago. At that time, the road to heaven was wide open, and it was said that the alien gods in the deep of the starry sky invaded, and then almost all the gods and immortals in the East and West took part in the war, even the earth was broken, and countless orthodoxy and God sects disappeared in that war! "


    "Later, it seems that the immortals of the fairyland won by luck, but the world was overdrawn and their aura was reduced. It was said that the outside world was no longer suitable for practice."


    "The old tortoise once said that those immortals had already set foot on the legendary road and left the world. Those who stayed here were all abandoned people!"When Lei ape said this, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    Tianlu is the most concerned news of Su Bai.


    He searched the earth, and finally gathered the resources to break through the foundation.


    But it''s too difficult to promote Jindan. I''m afraid it''s not enough to clean up the whole earth. After all, there are three, six and nine grades of gold elixirs. The wild hope of Su Bai is far beyond the satisfaction of ordinary gold elixirs.


    "It''s said that the small world deep in the immortal Valley is the pure land world preserved by the ancient immortals, which is enough for you to become an immortal. If you can let me go, I will take you to the door of the small world, and tell you how to enter the pure land --"


    Su Bai sneered.


    "In that case, why don''t you go into Xianmen small world?"


    "Xianmen world is a legacy of ancient immortals. Can it be that I and other exotic animals can enter? If you have my guidance, you will be able to enter the immortal gate and become the God of heaven - "


    the golden Hairy Ape flatters wildly in order to survive.


    But Su Bai sneered, and her eyes suddenly became cold again.


    This thunder ape''s words are half true and half false, but it''s enough to get the news.


    If there is the legendary way of heaven, I believe I can find it.


    Besides, although he wants to enter the immortal gate, it is not now.


    Now everything is ready. If he can make a breakthrough here, why should he venture into the immortal gate?


    Hoo ---


    once the Baodan has become a success, his body will be transformed into the body of building the foundation. When he swallows the body of building the foundation, his soul and body will blend perfectly. Then it will be the time for him to break through the foundation!


    Su Bai''s eyes were burning, and there was a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Damn it! Man, you turn back! "


    "Cunning, damned human, I will tear you up!"


    "Ah --"


    the golden thunder ape in the tripod roared wildly, but its voice became smaller and smaller.


    Along with Su Bai, he played a series of tricks.


    The nine fire dragons suddenly turned into nine chains, and wrapped the green wood tripod tightly. An invisible force of sealing the town penetrated into the interior of the Dan furnace. And the white real fire of the sapphire rose to the sky, turned into a pillar of fire, and burned the green wooden tripod red!

 Chapter 837

    In the realm of Xiuzhen, above the spirit elixir, it means "treasure".


    The "ChiYan elixir" refined by Su Bai is just a top-grade elixir, which is enough to create a divine realm. It has been taken by several people in Su Qingyao.


    These pills are enough for those people in the martial arts world to fight.


    Now he wants to use the elixir made by Lei ape, which is a great medicine of flesh and blood. Only one pill is enough to let ordinary people go straight to heaven and man, and even complete the foundation of the road.


    If Lei ape hadn''t been injured before, and consumed the essence and blood source, the refined elixir can definitely make people go straight to the road to build the foundation. Although the power of the elixir is weaker now, the elixir combined with the elixir refined before Su Bai can also make him complete the transformation of his body and build the foundation.


    After that, we will swallow the foundation building elixir, sublimate the spirit and flesh, thoroughly tamp the foundation of the road, and complete the foundation building of the road.


    At that time, with the experience and foundation of Su Bai''s previous life, we will be able to quickly break through the next realm. As long as we have enough aura, even Jindan and Yuanying will be in sight.


    Think of here, is with the heart of Su Bai, can''t help but the heart gushes out a touch of excitement.


    Hoo -


    he breathed a long breath and looked solemn. After a series of tricks were played, the flame under the green wood cauldron suddenly rose again, directly surrounded half of the cauldron, and even the Tibetan sword master in the distance felt burning.


    Especially when Yu Rouzi looks at Su Bai again, her eyes are extremely curious and complicated.


    Su Bai is still a Dan master!


    As the saint of Yuqing palace, she knew that the steps of alchemy were extremely harsh and strict, but in the hands of Su Bai, it was as easy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The red fire is like a pillar, surging.


    This kind of surging innate real fire, which is promoted by the real element of Su Bai, is extremely hot. Even if Su Bai stays in it for too long, he will not be able to bear it. As for the thunder ape, it was even more unbearable. It had been seriously injured, but now in just a few minutes, it was completely silent.


    Chen Fan finally received the formula, put out the fire and put down the copper stove.


    With the change of Su Bai''s formula, a faint red halo appeared on the green wooden tripod, which looked like red blood.


    77, 49 minutes later.


    "Bang."


    With the wave of Su Bai, the seal of Qingmu Ding''s mouth disappeared, and the fragrance filled the whole dark yellow mask space.


    A red ball of light flew out of the copper stove. In the ball of light, it was the size of a fist. It was all red, just like the soul stirring blood amber. It was red and bleeding.


    , in the depth of blood Dan, there is a faint golden light floating in the depths. This is the essence of the ancient blood of the thunder ape. The vitality of the thunder ape is so strong that it can grow to such a level, all relying on this ancient thread of blood.


    Feather Rouzi two people, see here, each other saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This elixir makes them instinctively feel the flesh and blood in their body, and even the cells are eager to devour it, as if this elixir has a fatal attraction to them.


    , this Dan medicine is made by Su Bai, using the elixir of life of the immortal thunder monkey. How dare they two covet?


    "This life medicine has finally been refined."


    On Su Bai''s face, a smile appeared.


    Although there were some accidents along the way, the burial of immortal valley was generally smooth.


    As long as the so-called immortal gate is built before it is born, he can really have the strength to protect his family and friends.


    In the past, although he was able to compete with the peak of ordinary earth immortals by relying on the strength of congenital Tao body and Tianlei immortal body, and hunxiong Zhenyuan, he would be directly suppressed in the face of those old-fashioned earth immortals who really came from Xianmen.


    He needs the most strength to protect his family. As for Baodan, when his accomplishments are restored, not to mention just Baodan, but Shendan and Shengdan are readily available.


    "Hoo


    Su Bai''s heart reads a move, the road Jue suddenly turns!


    Boom!


    His body, suddenly countless light points, issued a bright and incredible divine light. This piece of divine brilliance, vaguely connected into a piece, covering on the surface of the body, like a layer of starlight clothes!


    After all this, Su Bai turned to see the master of Zang Jian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I need to be closed for half a day. Most of the external magnetic storms have disappeared. You can look for your own opportunities!"


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, he put the tower into space.


    Then he moved and disappeared.


    The master of Tibetan sword gave a bitter smile: "Su Daoyou is really a pleasant person!"


    "That''s all! I haven''t fully recovered from my injury. Now I''m practicing here! Please help yourself, Yurou


    Yu Rouzi frowned and looked at him. He didn''t speak and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Although the yuan magnetic storm disappeared most of the time, there are many crises in the buried immortal valley. Her current state is not suitable for further adventure!


    Yuanci peak.Su Bai''s figure sat cross legged. Around him, the void seemed to be distorted, and three banners were hidden among them to hide Su Bai''s figure.


    Su Bai adjusted his breath for a moment. When he opened his eyes, his eyes had recovered to a deep place.


    "Let''s go!"


    He whispered in his heart and swallowed the blood pill into his stomach.


    Boom!


    A surge of power, burst in his body, so that the breath of Su Bai, seems to be endless upward and go!


    For Su Bai, it is far from enough to build a foundation for promotion.


    So far, none of the earth immortals defeated by Su Bai is a real base building immortal. Liang Tiantu was a man of heaven''s cultivation. He broke through the immortals by force. He didn''t even have the skill of cultivating immortals. He was only half an immortal. As for the lightning leopard and golden haired thunder ape and other spirit beasts in the buried immortal Valley, although they live for a long time, they only fight according to their talent. Even the magic power of their own life is so crude that they don''t even have it. In fact, they can only be regarded as "wild beasts" with early intelligence.


    These so-called earth immortal spirits and beasts together, I''m afraid they can barely be regarded as the early cultivators of earth immortal.


    At this time, he was at the peak of Qi refining cultivation, and his divine body became small. In addition, he had many secret powers, as well as several spiritual tools, such as Qingmu Ding and Zixiao sword, which were enough to easily crush everything in the early congenital stage, that is, facing the middle congenital stage, he could fight, but it was far from enough.


    Su Bai''s judgment of his strength is very clear, so he can''t wait to step into the foundation.


    Both the period of building foundation and the period of refining gas belong to the realm of cultivating immortals.


    It''s very difficult to cross a small realm when you enter the first queen. It''s far better than before.


    But the same, the strength of the big, also far more than before. The contrast between the early stage and the middle stage of foundation construction is not the difference between the early stage and the late stage of Huajing, but the difference between Huajing and Shenjing.


    "Those peerless arrogants, who are able to build the foundation for the first time, are invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions, and even fight for the golden elixir. What we rely on is the invincible divine body, the blood of divine animals, the immortal Dharma, the holy Dharma, and even the spiritual treasure. I don''t have any spiritual treasure or blood in my hand. I have reached the top of my spiritual cultivation, so I can only make up my mind from the skill. "


    Su Bai thought that on the body surface of the star robe, those stars became deep, turned into countless small vortices, crazy devouring the pure energy of "blood pill".


    this bloody Dan combines the most powerful force of the blood vessels of an ancient fairy grade, even refining the essence of the soul, and putting in a lot of elixir. Its efficacy is strong, and even surpasses thousands of top grade Lingshi.


    "Crackling."


    With the operation of SuBai road Jue.


    The flesh and blood under his skin became transparent to the naked eye. Even the blood flow in the flesh and blood package and the white bones could be seen.


    Countless tiny blood energy is integrated into these flesh and bones, which makes the glittering white halo on the body of Su Bai more solid. In the end, the whole body of Su Bai is like a precious jade, emitting a glittering jade luster, and the bones have the trend of jade!

 Chapter 838

    In the great world of Xiuzhen, during the period of foundation construction, it is called the road foundation construction.


    It means to build the foundation of the road, which is a very important step on the road of practice.


    If the Qi training period is to transform the body and temper the supernatural power, then the foundation building period is to turn the accumulated feelings of Qi training period into the foundation of Taoism.


    This step is directly related to a monk''s future path of cultivation, whether it is smooth or not, and how far he can go.


    Some people are very weak when they build the foundation, but when they gather the elixir, there is almost no hope.


    Only when the foundation of Taoism is solid, can the road of practice be smooth in the future. It is hoped that the golden elixir, even Yuanying and Huashen can be achieved!


    Before, Su Bai thought that it would be good to use the earth''s current resources to make the elixir for building the base pill, but he didn''t expect that this trip to bury the immortal Valley brought him unexpected joy.


    The blood and soul of this golden haired ape are extremely pure. The refined blood pill is no inferior to the one made by genius.


    Endless pure energy flows to the four limbs and the five viscera. From the outside, his body was dyed red by countless red awns, just like a red blood gem.


    The pure and incomparable energy is deeply imprinted on his four limbs and bones, on each bone, at the end of each blood branch, and in the depth of each hole.


    The pure energy flows in the body of Su Bai, flows from the Dantian to the four limbs, and then flows from the four limbs to the sea again.


    So back and forth, a full nine times, if you go to see the body of Su Bai, you can find that all the lights on Su Bai''s body are introverted.


    The skin, which is like jade, has become ordinary. Only when you look closely can you find that there seems to be a divine light flowing in the depth of the skin.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to have been tempered to the top by lightning and the power of Zhenyuan. At this time, he swallowed energy again and began to degenerate. In details, the cell activity increased, the muscle density compressed again, and there seemed to be a faint golden awn in the blood.


    And the bone in the flesh, whether it is density or flexibility, is a step higher than before.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs, which are hard to cultivate for the monks in the divine realm, are all shining with a lustrous light, and the intensity is greatly enhanced.


    Hoo ---


    in the nostrils of Su Bai, there are two white air currents visible to the naked eye, just like two dragons. There is the sound of wind and thunder between breathing. If master cangjian and Yu Rouzi see this scene, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Until the last trace of blood pill is exhausted.


    Su Bai finally opened her eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Two magic awns, like substance, cut through the sky and directly pierced a small hole several inches deep at the top of yuanci mountain.


    The density of yuanci mountain is extremely high. It is hardened by thunder. It is extremely hard. Even if it''s a divine strike, it''s hard to leave a mark on it. Now it''s pierced by two holes of Su Bai''s eyes. It''s the strong earth immortal. I''m afraid it will be very surprised to see it.


    This divine light flash away, the next moment in the eyes of Su Bai, instantly become a calm, but the calm depth, but has indescribable deep and distant.


    "Building the foundation, building the road, finally it''s done!"


    "The next step is the unity of soul and flesh, which is the foundation of Taoism."


    Su Bai took a deep breath. He didn''t hesitate any more. He thought a longan sized treasure appeared.


    It was the building base pill that he refined when he was in Mingshan, Jinling.


    Although this building base pill is refined from various natural materials and local treasures, such as forging soul lotus and earth''s heart chalcedony, the finished product is also ordinary. After all, there are several main medicines, which are not available on the earth at all. The blood spirit ginseng and other Millennium elixirs are also used to replace the sapphire.


    If before, with the accumulation of sapphire, take this building base pill, a cup of tea Kung Fu can smoothly break through building base.


    Before that, he thought the same way. It''s not too late to build the foundation first and then repair and tamp the foundation during the construction period.


    But now the threat of jiuyu fairyland is coming, and there is not much time left for Su Bai.


    The immortal world of the nine regions, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is bound to be a forest of great religions and a large number of earth immortals. There is also the Taoist tradition in the ancient world of cultivating immortals. There are more than one or two immortals!


    It is almost certain that there must be a realm of false alchemy in the later stage of foundation construction, even in the peak of foundation construction. Those people, that is, the threat of nuclear weapons to them, began to decrease. If he can''t get the power to suppress everything, if there are many earthly immortals in the immortal world of the nine regions in the future, in the face of all earthly immortals and the coming turbulent times, he will be haotianxianzun, and he will not be able to support it!


    So Sue Bai has made up her mind.


    This time, we must thoroughly tamp the foundation and complete the perfect foundation!


    In the world of Xiuzhen, we usually build the foundation, transform the spirit, and mobilize the true elements in the body with the great power of the spirit. The "true element nebula" can be formed in the Dantian.


    If the general building environment can compress three layers of eukaryotic nebula, it can be regarded as casting the Dao foundation and promoting the building foundation.


    And the general genius, is condensed compressed four, five true yuan.It is Tianjiao that can condense six layers of eukaryotic nebula!


    The seven layer nebula is the seed level disciples of the major deities, such as Taoists and saints. Almost every one of them is Yuan Ying, or even the peerless heavenly pride who is expected to turn into a God.


    If you can condense the eight layers of Zhenyuan nebula, you will be one of the most rare monsters in ten thousand years. If you don''t fall, you will be a giant in the world of true cultivation in the future, and you are expected to become a true immortal!


    And the legend can condense the nine layers of Zhenyuan nebula, which is the real existence of the legend. In the Xiuzhen world, it is also the legendary characters, such as the invincible characters of a time, such as Qingdi, Yanshen, etc.


    Today, the target of Su Bai is the legendary nine level Eugene nebula.


    If it''s outside, he''s not sure.


    But in this burial Valley, there is yuanci mountain, the natural magnet mountain. He can incarnate as Kunpeng, swallow the aura of thousands of miles, and impact the perfect foundation of the nine layers of Zhenyuan Nebula!


    At that time, if he builds the foundation of the nine layer nebula, he will be invincible when he first enters the foundation. If he meets the later experts of the earth immortal, he will be able to crush it. Unless the fake Dan strongman at the top of the earth immortal takes the hand, he will be able to kill as many experts as he comes!


    I think about it.


    Su Bai didn''t hesitate any more. He swallowed the Zhuji pill into his stomach.


    "Go


    Su Bai''s divine thought gave a violent drink.


    Immediately into the belly of the building base Dan, the moment into a torrent of energy, toward his whole body washed away.


    This power is even several times stronger than the blood pill refined by golden thunder ape.


    In order to refine this Zhuji pill, Su Bai almost emptied his family. All the magic medicines, such as forged soul lotus, blood spirit ginseng, and black jade branch, were consumed by him. He even used up most of the earth''s core chalcedony in Baqi mountain, Japan, to refine this Zhuji pill.


    In the eyes of Su Bai, this building base pill is barely qualified, but if put in front of ordinary Dan master, it can be regarded as the best treasure pill!


    Boom boom!


    Countless energies are scouring the blood and flesh of the channels of Su Bai, forging and expanding the width and toughness of his channels again. The rolling and majestic true yuan is like a river flowing into the depths of the Dantian of Su Bai!

 Chapter 839

    Deep in Sudan.


    The previous condensed fog of Zhenyuan was controlled by the huge power of spirit and soul, and continuously condensed and compressed. In this process, the power of building foundation pill in the body of Su Bai was repeatedly washed and tamped the strength of the spirit of Su Bai''s body, pouring the great power of Zhenyuan into the deep of the Dantian.


    Gradually, on the top of Su Bai''s head, a small whirlwind of vitality emerged. Countless auras, like long whales drinking water, were swallowed by Su Bai. Almost between the fingers of the missile, the aura around yuanci mountain was swallowed up, and even the chaotic magnetoelectricity around yuanci mountain was also pulled, flew to the body of the white blood, and then disappeared into the body of the white blood.


    Today''s su Bai, who has built the foundation, is the so-called great immortal body, and is not his rival.


    How can he be hurt by the lightning of magnetic pole?


    Then, Su Bai is like a bottomless hole, no matter the surrounding magnetic pole lightning, or the air of Disha, the air of fengsha and all the energy, all the energy into his body.


    These mottled energy, under the rolling power of Zhuji pill, is instantly condensed into a pure and incomparable true yuan, like a river into the sea, flowing into the depths of the elixir field of Suzhou white.


    And at this time, in the depths of the Dantian, a layer of Star Ring Nebula, slowly forming.


    This layer of nebula, showing the color of crystal like jade, in which the halo flow, as gorgeous as the starry sky.


    And in it, there seems to be a little bit of pale gold light flowing, like stars.


    And this is just the beginning.


    On top of this layer of nebula, a little starlight converges again, and the majestic truth element is added in. On top of this layer of nebula, a second layer of gorgeous nebula is quickly condensed.


    Then there is the third layer, the fourth layer -


    until the sixth layer, the speed begins to slow down!


    WOW!


    The sixth layer of nebula condenses.


    Su Bai, who was kneeling on the top of yuanci mountain, frowned.


    The energy of Zhuji pill is exhausted. It seems that this Zhuji pill can only be like this!


    Next, he had to rely on himself!


    His heart read a move, behind a huge illusory lightning method suddenly appeared.


    This lightning method phase is almost the same height as yuancishan, and its appearance will cause the earth and sky shaking.


    The Tibetan sword master and yurouzi, who are kneeling at the foot of yuanci mountain, are gaping at the giant of lightning Dharma phase behind yuanci mountain!


    "This - this is the magic power of Dharma?"


    Yurouzi''s breathing becomes short.


    Su Bai''s Dharma supernatural power, just power, let her feel breathing seems to be difficult, such a terrible pressure, that is, she did not feel in the face of the patriarch!


    The master of Tibetan sword was even more amazed and said with emotion: "if you are the reincarnation of heaven and man, I have never heard of such terrible magic power of Dharma phase!"


    "Swallow


    At the top of yuanci mountain, Su Bai directly removed the array. At this time, he had already built the foundation. Half of the foundation had been built, and he was not afraid to be killed by the mid-term master of the earth immortal!


    With Su Bai''s low drink, the huge lightning Dharma behind him, just like the ancient gods and demons, suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled!


    Boom!


    The great earthquake in heaven and earth, yuancishan field, which has just been basically subsided, is now in the trend of riot.


    Unfortunately, the remaining energy, even in the future and riots, was swallowed by the lightning Dharma phase behind Su Bai.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Yuanci mountain seems to be integrated into the lightning Dharma phase. Under the control of Su Bai''s huge spirit, all the energy of the heaven and earth Yuanli and the power of Disha, etc. within a ten mile radius, directly turns into a series of Yuanqi wind dragons and flies towards the mouth of Su Bai''s lightning Dharma phase.


    If you can look from a distance, you can see this amazing scene in the burial valley.


    There is a black vortex in the air of 100 meters. Under the huge swallowing force, the force of heaven and earth is ten miles away. All kinds of forces, like streams, are swallowed into the black vortex.


    Under the black vortex, a giant thunderbolt giant can be seen.


    "Hoo


    Su Bai sits cross legged on the top of yuanci mountain. The lightning Dharma behind him, countless refined energy, are infused into his body.


    If he was outside, he would not dare to do so. The energy he needed to build a perfect foundation would probably spare most of China.


    However, this burial Valley is an ancient battlefield. It almost claims to be a world. The strength of heaven and earth is weaker than that of the immortal gate.


    In addition to the killing array and the demons and beasts, this place is an excellent place for practice.


    Unfortunately, even so, no one dares to practice here, because there are too many crises!


    With Su Bai''s breath and chest stirring, the vitality of the whole yuanci mountain turned into storm tides and tossed back and forth. This trend is not only limited to the top of yuanci mountain, but also expanded, gradually spread to the whole valley, and even outward expansion!Soon, the two men, master cangjian and yurouzi, who were stunned at the bottom, saw a spectacle.


    On yuanci mountain, the clouds gradually gathered. These clouds turned into a huge funnel whirlwind, with Su Bai and lightning Dharma phase as the core, supporting a pillar of clouds through the sky and the earth.


    The cloud storm was small at first, but gradually expanded outward.


    One Li, two Li, three li... In the end, a radius of ten li, are shrouded by the storm.


    "This -- this is --"


    the Tibetan sword master was extremely excited. The appearance of Su Bai''s breakthrough was very similar to that of ordinary martial arts people''s breakthrough in the divine realm.


    However, such a terrible movement is hard to compare with the breakthrough of a hundred monks in the divine realm!


    "This time, I''m afraid he''s really going to break through Diyuan!"


    Yurouzi stares at Su Bai, his eyes are full of shock, disbelief and a trace of complexity.


    She had always suspected that Su Bai''s hidden strength was really a master of cultivation. Otherwise, how could she have such powerful fighting power?


    Now it seems that she is so wrong.


    There is such a monster in the world!


    With the cultivation of heaven and man, you can strike the earth immortals. This is in the immortal world of nine regions, and it is also a legend!


    In Xianmen, Shenjing is called Shenyuan Jing, Dixian is also called Diyuan Jing, and jindanzhenjun is called Tianyuan Jing, the ancestor of Tianxian!


    Further up, she didn''t know.


    The man in possession of the sword looked very complicated when he saw this place, but with a little excitement, he was still in the divine realm, so he swept the earth and killed the immortals and beasts like chickens. If he can make a breakthrough, how magnificent will he be?


    With the support of the vitality in the buried immortal Valley, the Eugene Nebula in the deep of the Sudan Dantian quickly condenses again.


    Seventh floor!


    The eighth level -


    based on the accumulation of Su Bai''s previous life, if there is enough energy support, it is not difficult to build a perfect foundation for the nine level Eugene nebula.


    As the momentum of Su Bai slowly increased, the ten mile cloud began to spread again.


    Eleven Li, twelve Li, thirteen li... The clouds spread step by step, and stopped at fifty Li.


    Both master cangjian and yurouzi don''t understand the meaning, but if there are senior practitioners here, they will understand.


    The vitality of ten miles is not enough to be engulfed. If he wants to advance, he needs to swallow more energy. But at the same time, it also means that when he enters the foundation building, he will control more vitality than ordinary foundation building monks!

 Chapter 840

    meanwhile.


    Ten miles away from yuanci mountain in xiaoshangu, it is in a black forest.


    Boom!


    A huge vitality palm fell from the sky, directly covering the area of ten Zhang.


    In the forest of black monsters, a huge snake with dark body, fierce and fierce in the vertical pupil, roars and bites madly at Yuanqi giant palm!


    "Well! How dare a brute with empty land and flesh go so far as to seek death


    Bang!


    The dark golden vitality palm, like a mountain falling down, with unparalleled power, instantly broke the black snake.


    On the ground, the black strange tree, which is as strong as gold and stone, is as fragile as bean curd and turns into powder directly. On the ground, there is a huge palm print which is more than three feet deep.


    WOW!


    In mid air, the fog dispersed automatically.


    The immortals of the immortal sect, led by Yuanhong, slowly showed their bodies.


    "It seems that most of the strength of heaven and earth here has passed away. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Hong Di Xian frowned.


    On one side, the thunder Jedi immortal raised his head and said, "not only the power of heaven and earth, but also the power of Yin Sha and thunder magnetism in the valley of buried immortals have been reduced by more than half! I can feel that these forces seem to be passing away somewhere. Is there a treasure in the depths of the buried immortal Valley


    Wuyue Dixian and others frown one after another, but they don''t speak. They all look at xiangshentong Jianxian.


    Among all the people, he is the best in terms of exploring.


    There is no change in the white pupil of Shentong Jianxian, just looking at the direction of yuanci mountain.


    "It''s not a treasure coming out, but someone breaking through the world, devouring a lot of heaven and earth power and energy!"


    The eyebrows of Yuanhong Dixian and others suddenly rose.


    How much energy will it consume if it can cause the power of heaven and earth to fade away in the buried immortal Valley?


    What is this person breaking through? Is it hard to break through the immortals?


    "Hard work


    "Yes One side, the hard life of bending forward.


    Yuanhong Dixian, with a cold face, asked, "how far is it from that small valley, with your feeling?"


    Hard life bow body should say: "less than ten li!"


    "Also, is that Su Bai''s cultivation determined not to be promoted to earth immortal?"


    Hard life pondered: "according to the other party''s breath judgment, this person did not step into the fairyland."


    Yunhong Dixian nodded.


    "It seems that the movement should have been made by that Su Bai!"


    "Breakthrough is able to trigger such a dynamic, then the Su Bai is absolutely hiding the strength! I''m afraid that this man''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the earth immortal. I don''t think so! "


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Wuyue Dixian and leijue Dixian changed.


    The three of them have been in the fairyland for many years, but they haven''t broken through to the middle of the fairyland. How could this secular boy break through to the middle of the fairyland?


    "We must not let this person break through smoothly, otherwise, he has a spirit weapon such as a green wood Ding in his hand. It will take some trouble to capture this person!"


    No more than the earth fairy cold voice way.


    "Yes The thunder Jedi fairy nodded.


    "Before he broke through, he had such strength. If he really broke through again, I''m afraid it would be a great disaster!"


    "No harm!"


    Yuan Hong Di Xian sneered, "with us waiting, he is not so easy to break the border!"


    Boom!


    Before his voice fell, a huge pillar of light suddenly rose up in the hazy sky. In the pillar of light, the three kinds of luster of white, green and gold changed with each other. It was ten miles away, which also made people feel a majestic pressure.


    Shentong Sword Fairy eyes immediately shot out two white beams, instantly disappeared.


    "It''s too late! This person has started to break through! "


    "Hum!"


    Yuanhong''s face was as cold as ice. He said coldly, "then let him not have a chance to break through!"


    Shua!


    This time, Yuanhong Dixian and others don''t have to work hard to guide the way.


    Su Bai''s breakthrough made such a big noise, which was equivalent to lighting a guiding light for several people. They were so powerful that they rolled over from the sky like a torrent. They were as fast as lightning and flew to the small valley where Su Bai and his three people were!


    Standing in the same place, I worked hard to stand here. Sometimes my brows wrinkled and sometimes stretched. After a long time, I seemed to make a difficult decision. I moved and followed Yuanhong Dixian to yuanci mountain!


    This chance, I don''t know if I can meet you again in my life. In order to achieve the earth immortal, I have to fight!


    The top of yuanci mountain.


    Su Bai''s whole body is wrapped by the rich and extreme Yuan Li. From a distance, it looks like a cocoon.


    It''s just that in the depth of the cocoon, there are all kinds of halos, which seem to shake people''s mind.


    No matter how hard he tries, the ninth layer of euyuan Nebula in the depths of Sudan is still difficult to fully condense.Even this half of the valley''s energy is absorbed by him, but it''s still a little short of the ninth layer of Eugene Nebula!


    Although it seems a little bit, in fact, it is very different from the nine layer perfect nebula!


    "Damn it


    Although there is no change in Su Bai''s face, he still scolds her in his heart.


    It seems that these three magic fruits of yuanci can''t be retained by themselves!


    Shua!


    Without further hesitation, Su Bai swallowed a magic fruit of yuanci.


    This yuan magnetic fruit into the abdomen, instantly turned into a strong energy, swept towards the whole body of Sudan white, and then merged into the space of Sudan white again.


    Although the energy contained in yuanciguo is not much, its quality is very high. After all, it is the natural material and local treasure of Baoyao level.


    The thunder and magnetism aura contained in the fruit is extremely powerful. It compresses and refines the nebula energy in the Sudan field again and again.


    At this time, it began to slowly compress and form --


    "it''s really effective!"


    In his heart, Su Bai was so happy that he swallowed a magic fruit of yuanci again.


    A large amount of pure energy is added again. Originally, there is only a lack of a perfect ninth level eukaryotic nebula. At this moment, there is a roar and a complete condensation!


    Build the foundation.


    It''s the transition and evolution of life level. It''s true that the Chinese people call earth immortals "earth immortals". As soon as the foundation was built, it was no longer human. The body, spirit and blood had almost turned into half yuan Qi. Therefore, it can be immortal for hundreds of years.


    In the universe, it''s simpler.


    Congenital life can survive in the void of the universe for a short time. If you want to travel in the universe, you have to build life. Therefore, the descendants of the universe have the ability to build foundation and build a good foundation when they grow up.


    At this time, under the surging vitality instillation, the body of Su Bai is undergoing mysterious changes. The power of the divine body, Dao Jue, Zhen Yuan and other forces are melted together, and gradually there are signs of water emulsion, integration and indivisibility.


    "Accumulate enough to build a foundation for the road!"


    Su Bai''s face was calm and he spoke slowly.


    Boom!


    In his eyes, two gods burst out, and thunder came out of his body. A great mysterious breath rose from his body!

 Chapter 841

    Every time he uttered a word, his breath rose. The physical body, the true yuan and the spirit are condensed into one, and in the end, they are united into one and never separate from each other again.


    Hunxiong''s true element is filled in the four limbs, every cell, every bone, every muscle of the sapphire.


    Even the spirit and spirit are in harmony with the spirit body along this channel. From then on, the power of Su Bai was no longer calculated separately. It''s all three in one. His punch is not only with the power of the body, but also with the power of the spirit and the true yuan.


    This is the horror of completing the foundation of the main road!


    Bring all the forces together. For example, before fighting, Su Bai often only used his body, or Zhenyuan. Now, the true yuan and the spirit are all superimposed into the body and move the whole body. Gather all the forces in your body. How many times stronger than before?


    At this time, the deep of the Dantian in the body of Su Bai.


    The nine layer suspended nebula, like the gorgeous cosmic starry sky, exudes a vast and distant atmosphere.


    Ordinary foundation building has only three or five layers of nebula, and its quality is not as good as that of sapphire.


    Now, as soon as the foundation is built, sapphire has the power of nine layers of nebula. The strength of Zhenyuan is even stronger than that of the later period of Dixian. It can even compete with the peak of Dixian.


    And when the nine layers of nebula completely merge into one, it is time for him to condense the golden elixir and enter the realm of golden elixir!


    Such a solid foundation, as long as there is enough aura for him to swallow, not far from the realm of the golden elixir!


    "Boom!"


    His spirit leaped up as if it had broken through an invisible barrier. The spirit penetrates this barrier and instantly touches the boundless ocean of vitality.


    The vast sea of vitality is almost boundless. It seems that it is bigger than the universe. Only a trace of the cohesive force is enough to sink the mountains and rivers.


    "Hoo."


    His mind, in an instant, extended upward along the pillar of vitality, enveloped the whole cloud. In that moment, Su Bai felt as if the fish came back to the water and the child came to her mother''s arms.


    The vitality of this area is under the control of Su Bai. You can do whatever you want!


    Below.


    Cangjian master and yurouzi are shocked. They look up at the sky, but there is no trace of Su Bai.


    "Su Daoyou is really the talent of Tianzong. It''s really a shame for me to become an immortal at this age."


    When master cangjian''s face was filled with emotion, there was an indelible admiration in his eyes.


    Although he was extremely talented, he and Liang Tiantu were known as the two greatest arrogants after cangming sword immortal, they were still trapped in the earth immortal for decades, and it was hard to enter. Now they are coming to the end of Shouyuan Valley to seek a breakthrough opportunity. Now the opportunity has not been found, and they are still injured.


    Yurouzi''s deep eyes seem to penetrate the layers of clouds, and fall on Su Bai. His face is extremely complex.


    In jiuyu fairy world, she once had the honor to see an elder of the transitional fairy gate break through the process of the earth immortal.


    The scene, full of golden light, covered with clouds, covered a few miles! That momentum, has let her mind shock, unforgettable forever.


    But now, seeing Su Bai''s breakthrough, she felt that the elder of duxianmen''s breakthrough was just like a family.


    Is this man really reincarnated?


    Otherwise, how can you be so evil?


    Even duxianmen, who is generally recognized as the strongest conceit of the young generation, can hardly be compared with it.


    But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see what happened next.


    When I was in doubt, I saw the sky roaring again. The clouds that had gathered ten li seemed to be boiling at this time. They continued to soar again, from ten li to twenty Li, thirty li... Until a hundred Li!


    What is the concept of a hundred Li square?


    Many of China''s second tier cities, plus its suburbs, only have this area. This means that as long as you think about it, it''s enough to make a city change and bring down thunder, rainstorm and hail. This kind of ability is almost divine.


    Ordinary friars who are just beginning to build a foundation can only control the world within 20 Li. In fact, the area controlled by Su Bai was 25 times as large as that of the ordinary friars in the early days of foundation construction, and the power he could mobilize was also calculated by dozens of times.


    This is one of the horrors of the foundation building of the nine layer Zhenyuan Nebula in Su Bai. It not only has strong mana, but also has strong control over the power of heaven and earth. There are too many ordinary friars. In this way, whether it''s fighting or recovering injuries, they have an advantage over their opponents.


    On earth, according to the records of those ancient books of zongmen, when ordinary earth immortals broke through, at most, they would condense into clouds and cover ten li.


    And the situation of Su Bai''s promotion is really terrible! At this time, half of the burial Valley is shrouded in the huge vitality!


    If it had not been for the funerary Valley array, such momentum would have alarmed the satellite monitoring of the major powers on earth.


    In the deepest part of Yuanqi group, Su Bai opened his eyes fiercely.


    There was nothing in his eyes, like two bottomless holes. As Su Bai breathed and inhaled, the whole surging cloud seemed to be sucking slightly, absorbing the vast vitality between heaven and earth.And this world, in his eyes, is no longer the original. Countless lives and materials are composed of vitality.


    At this time, Su Bai only felt that his mind could control everything between heaven and earth. He stands aloof in the air, does not need to use the slightest bit of mana, just standing there, just suspended out of thin air.


    "It''s a journey to the East China Sea, a journey to the west mountain, and a five hundred year life span. It''s the foundation of the road."


    "Today, the foundation of my main road is finally built!"


    ......


    boom!


    At the mouth of the hill and valley, there seems to be thunder.


    All the fog around disappeared, and several powerful and deep figures appeared in an instant.


    "Is this the" crown of vitality "that breaks through the realm of Di yuan?"


    Seeing that the sky is like clouds in the sky, I don''t know how many miles, Yuanhong Dixian can''t help opening his mouth.


    In the eyes of Shentong Jianxian, two dark golden awns suddenly pierce the void, like the golden eyes. They want to know the location of Su Bai, but they can''t penetrate the barrier of this layer of vitality.


    "You can''t keep this son!"


    As he looked back, he uttered a few words coldly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Wuyue Dixian and leijue Dixian all looked slightly.


    Can let God pupil Sword Fairy say this sentence, that Su Bai is not simple!


    "I didn''t expect that there were such evil people in the secular world! This kind of breakthrough momentum is even more terrible than Tianjiao, the son of Shenzong in Xianmen, breaking through the realm of Diyuan! "


    The moon green fairy, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned and said, "God pupil, Taoist friend, you may see how big the cover of this son''s vitality is?"

 Chapter 842

    In the valley of burying immortals, there were some of them, and their thoughts were suppressed. They could only explore a few miles.


    And Shentong sword immortal is born with Shentong magical power, which can see through the illusions dozens of miles away.


    Shentong Sword Fairy shook his head, "this son''s vitality HuaMian scope has exceeded the scope of my Shentong magical power."


    Everyone, including the Green Moon Fairy, was surprised.


    Shentong sword immortal can even explore the situation twenty miles away in this valley, but it is difficult to explore the area covered by the Yuanqi HuaMian of Su Bai. Does that not prove that the Yuanqi HuaMian of Su Bai has exceeded twenty miles?


    This number has exceeded the early master of the earth immortal!


    Plus the previous movement, and I don''t know how many miles it covered.


    At this time, everyone finally understood why Shentong Jianxian just said, "this son, don''t stay!"!


    These peerless demons are so powerful when they first enter the earth immortal. They have more control over the forces of heaven and earth than the early experts of the earth immortal. These talents are really terrible.


    If you don''t get rid of it in time, when the other party grows up, I''m afraid it will become a disaster!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that we would be a little late!"


    Yuan hongdixian eyes deep, two cold light flashing.


    "Today, let Tianjiao die on the way."


    WOW!


    With both hands on his back, he stepped out step by step, and a Golden Avenue spread to the valley of yuanci.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Yuanhong Dixian seems to be walking around the court, but in fact it''s very fast. One step has disappeared thousands of meters away.


    "Everybody, I''ll go too!"


    Shentong Sword Fairy had no joy or sorrow on his face. He said something. His body moved and turned into a white sword light. In an instant, he broke through the void and disappeared.


    The speed is even faster than Yuanhong Dixian.


    Shua Shua!


    The rest of them, too, turned into streamers and shadows and disappeared at the mouth of the valley.


    In the ocean of vitality, Su Bai stands in vain, just like an immortal.


    He felt the surging sea like and boundless real yuan magic power in his body. In his eyes, two divine awns shot straight into the sky like sharp swords. His body moved, and heaven and earth seemed to roar and tremble with his actions.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bai opened her mouth and inhaled.


    Boom!


    In the void, there is a tornado of vitality. This tornado is hundreds of meters long, just like a long whale drinking water, pouring into Su Bai''s mouth. Those auras, converging in the air, are almost as concise as substance.


    With this bite alone, Su Bai has swallowed up the vitality within a kilometer.


    "The ancient Tiangong daojue''s" swallowing magic power "is really terrible. Now I just touch a little skin. It''s so amazing! In the future, if you can really practice to the extreme, you will be able to swallow the sun and moon and refine the stars like Kunpeng, the ancient beast! "


    Su Bai said to himself.


    The real reason for the collapse of the ancient heavenly palace is that it is an unsolved mystery in the great world of Xiuzhen, and the hegemony of daojue is Su Bai''s experience.


    Therefore, there is a great way to go. He doesn''t intend to change other methods for the time being.


    However, he can already feel that he broke through the foundation building and almost consumed half of the spirit, evil spirit and other energy in the buried immortal valley. Even if he swallowed all the remaining energy, he might not be able to break through the middle of the foundation building.


    In such a state, every breakthrough in a small state requires massive aura energy.


    In fact, on earth, with the accumulation of Su Bai, he can be promoted to the golden elixir.


    But he wanted the perfect elixir.


    This point, the earth''s practice environment, can not meet him!


    So, the next step is to find the way out of the earth!


    Under the pressure of the thoughts in her heart, Su Bai suddenly blows to a distant mountain.


    "Go."


    He saw a cyan gold beam of light, shooting from his fist, as far as several kilometers away, without stopping. Finally, it hit a small mountain hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain peaks vibrated, and countless broken stones broke up, just like heaven and earth. The whole small mountain peak was flattened directly by his fist, just like a super powerful missile.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are bright.


    After stepping into the foundation building, his body and soul have been fully integrated. So although it''s an ordinary fist, it condenses all the power of Su Bai. Its power is more than ten times stronger than before?


    "My fist has surpassed the power of the sun moon god wheel. If I use the nine fighting moves again, I''m afraid I can kill the ordinary early master of the earth immortal with one fist!"


    That power, even Su Bai himself can''t imagine.


    Although he was strong before, it took some effort to kill Liang Tiantu and other old gods in the realm of heaven and man.Even the golden thunder ape and fierce beast that killed the half hanged earth immortal also had to use killing moves, which cost a lot of real strength.


    But now, it''s the four fierce beasts of the earth immortal level. Su Bai only killed them!


    Su Bai clenched her fist, felt the endless power in her body like the sun god stove, and showed a happy look on her face: "this is just the most common way to enter the foundation. In addition, my powers, weapons, techniques, and realms are soaring. "


    For example, with the improvement of the master''s cultivation level, the power of Yiqi big handprint, Tianlei FA sword, Shenyuan Dao and other supernatural powers gradually increases.


    "What''s more, as I stepped into the foundation building, I finally woke up again!"


    In the eyes of Su Bai, it seems that there is a lightning flame beating, which makes people fear.


    "Click."


    Only two dark golden thunderbolts shot from Su Bai''s eyes.


    These two thunderlights, like golden thunder snakes, are so fast that they can hardly be recognized by the naked eye. They tear the void. In a flash, they are thousands of meters away.


    Eye of thunder!


    It can not only turn into the power of thunder to attack the enemy, but also penetrate the illusions and see through the fog of fantasy. It is the enemy of evil and evil. It is powerful and powerful!


    If the practice reaches the acme, the thunder in the two eyes can tear the space and break the stars!


    "But the most important thing is..."


    Su Bai''s mind moved.


    The huge power of the spirit seems to blend with the heaven and the earth, and the clouds of tens of miles run in a roar.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, purple thunder crackle, rainstorm.


    Then, Su Bai raised her hand.


    The rainstorm stopped suddenly and turned into a bright day with the sun shining all over the sky. At the foot of the mountain, yurouzi and master cangjian were stunned again, just like witnessing a miracle.


    Turn the hand to cloud, cover the hand to rain!


    After the foundation is built, the spirit and the body are perfectly integrated, and the power of the mind is extremely powerful. You can control the vitality at will. If you are strong enough, you can even attack the enemy in saturation mode, such as cloud, rain, snow, hail, etc.


    Today, Su Bai''s mind is wide enough to cover a medium and large city. In other words, he can control the vitality of heaven and earth, turn it into ice, thunder, snow and other means to attack. For those secular powers, such deterrent power is even more terrible than the army!


    "Well?"


    "Someone''s coming?"


    Before, Su Bai was immersed in the joy of promotion and foundation building. He did not completely let go of his mind, but controlled the vitality of heaven and earth in the area of yuanci mountain.


    Now when the divine thoughts spread, the power of the great divine thoughts is like a big net, covering tens of miles in an instant.

 Chapter 843

    Under the telepathy of Su Bai''s big net of divine thoughts, several powerful breath in the distance, like a burning flame in the night, flew rapidly towards yuanci mountain.


    In particular, the two men in the front were so powerful that they were just like the sun. Just a little bit of the smell made all the fierce beasts around the valley crawl on the ground and dare not move at all.


    "Hum!"


    The two men at the head seem to have found the spy of Su Bai''s divine idea. With a cold hum, two huge divine ideas suddenly swept up into the sky. One is like a hot sun, and the other is fierce and cold, which shatters Su Bai''s spy divine idea in an instant.


    "Interesting


    "The people of Xianmen were born ahead of time!"


    In the sea of vitality, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "And the breath of the coming people is very powerful, far beyond the divine realm! I''m afraid they should be five old-fashioned immortals! "


    "Send five immortals to kill me? You can really look up to me


    If he didn''t break through, he would have to turn around and run away.


    This is the real immortal cultivation method of the immortal sect. Although it seems to Su Bai that it is not an elegant immortal cultivation method, it is still many times stronger than the secular cultivation method.


    It''s far more than these golden thunder apes.


    ......


    boom!


    At the foot of yuanci mountain, master cangjian and yurouzi''s eyes changed, subconsciously looking behind them.


    As far as I could see, I saw two streamers falling almost at the same time.


    He is tall, with sword like eyebrows and cold complexion. He is dressed in a solemn purple robe, which is embroidered with complex dark gold patterns. His eyes are shining with brilliant purple brilliance. He is not angry and arrogant.


    The other was dressed like a scholar, dressed in plain clothes, with a white face and a blue sword on his back.


    See two people''s instant, feather Rouzi complexion thoroughly big change!


    "Duxianmen, Yuanhong, Dixian!"


    "Shencanzong, Shentong Jianxian!"


    She never thought that duxianmen and shencanzong would send these two great figures to come here!


    You know, these two are the super strong men in the middle of the earth immortal period. They are also among the super experts in jiuyu fairy kingdom.


    Hu ---


    she took a deep breath, suppressed the palpitation in her heart, bowed down and said: "Yuqing palace, yurouzi, meet Yuanhong Dixian, meet Shentong Jianxian!"


    On the other side, the man in possession of sword was frightened by the breath of the two men, and his face turned white. The injury that had not been completely recovered had a tendency to recur at this time.


    Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian didn''t pay attention to yurouzi at all, but looked at the black yuanci mountain behind them with burning eyes!


    "It''s really yuanciling mine!"


    "It''s yuancishen fruit tree!"


    At this moment, even with Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian''s mind cultivation, he could not help but feel ecstatic and his eyes were burning.


    Yuanhong''s eyes are like electricity, and two gods pierce the void, but they don''t see the fruit on yuanci''s tree, and they suddenly look cold.


    "Are you the saint of Yuqing palace? Why are you with this ordinary warrior? What about the children of Su Bai? "


    He could see through the cultivation of the man who hid the sword at a glance.


    Although the cultivation of heaven and man is good, the cultivation method is vulgar. Now he is still injured, and it is difficult to get into his eyes.


    Looking at by Yuanhong Dixian, yurouzi felt a sudden tremor in her heart. It seemed that a mountain was pressing down and her breath was very short.


    "Tell me, I don''t know where SuBai is going!"


    "Well?" Yuanhong Dixian gave a cold hum and frowned, but did not pay any attention to her. After all, she was the saint of Yuqing palace.


    "Come on!"


    His eyes were indifferent, and he fell on the Tibetan sword man.


    There seems to be thunder in the heart of the master of Tibetan sword. His mind is roaring. His body is full of Qi and blood. It''s hard to suppress the injury he just repaired. A mouthful of blood suddenly overflows.


    But he just snorted and said, "I don''t know."


    Now that he has just broken through, he should still be in a stable state. If he can delay for one more minute, he can win for him!


    "Well?"


    Yunhong Dixian''s face suddenly became cold and fierce, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    How dare a little secular warrior resist his will?


    "In that case, you can die!"


    WOW!


    Yuanhong Dixian big sleeve wave.


    All of a sudden, a sharp purple awn turned into a Purple Rainbow and split the void. It was hard for people on the Tibetan sword to react and fell on his head!


    The pupil of the sword master shrinks to the extreme and feels the crisis of life and death.


    Whoa!


    There was a slight sound of breaking through the air. A ray of thunder appeared on the top of the sword. In a moment, it collided with the Purple Rainbow of Yuanhong.But, strangely enough, there was no crackling sound.


    It seems that the fierce Purple Rainbow light, under the silver thunder, is as fragile as tofu, and is annihilated directly.


    Shua!


    A young figure with black hair and black pupil falls slowly from the sky.


    The pressure of the man on the sword disappeared in an instant, and he said to Su Bai in a deep voice: "Su Daoyou, the man who came here should be the immortal master of the immortal sect! Don''t worry about me, Su Daoyou. I''ll take the opportunity to get out later! "


    However, Su Bai said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. The next thing is to hand it over to me. You just need to watch the play peacefully."


    Yuan Hong Di Xian sneered, "the tone is quite big! Don''t think you can compete with us if you are promoted to diyuanjing! I''m in the immortal world of nine realms. I''m not the one you can imagine! You are indeed a rare genius to practice so much in this secular world! But if genius falls on the way, it can only be regarded as premature death! "


    Su Bai''s face is not happy or sad. He looks at Yunhong Dixian indifferently.


    "It''s up to you?"


    "And me!"


    One side has not spoken of God pupil sword immortal, indifferent way.


    Su Bai shakes her head.


    "Not enough!"


    God pupil Sword Fairy eyebrows high.


    But Yuanhong Dixian was very angry and laughed. He still wanted to talk, but he heard a cold laugh.


    "What if we add the original one?"


    Boom!


    The void explodes. A middle-aged man with a big black knife on his back is like riding the wind and thunder.


    "And I''ll wait!"


    WOW!


    The fog all around retreated, and two streamers came quickly, turning into a woman and a man.


    It was Yueqing Dixian and Wuyue Dixian.


    Looking at the five earthly immortals who were awed by the rising momentum, the face of the man in possession of the sword suddenly showed a touch of bitterness.


    Five immortals!


    This is more shocking than the metamagnetic storm.


    The game of death!


    That is, Su Bai has the ability to understand Heaven and earth, and has just broken through the realm of earthly immortals. He can''t be the opponent of the five earthly immortals.


    On the other hand, yurouzi was shocked and speechless.


    She never thought that Chang Yue''s three deaths would make such a big stir in the immortal sect, and let each sect of the immortal sect send out so many immortal level experts at one time!


    Such a lineup, enough to suppress the eastern world!

 Chapter 844

    When Yueqing Dixian saw the dull yurouzi, he was suddenly relieved and his face became cold.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come back soon? "


    The feather soft son subconsciously saw a blue white.


    But Su Bai''s face was expressionless.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "Sue, don''t fight! You are the reincarnation of the immortals, and you can''t be the opponent of the five immortals! In particular, Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian are the giants in the middle of Dixian period. Any one of them can kill the novice monk with one hand! "


    Yueqing Dixian saw that yurouzi didn''t move. She was stunned. When she was about to open her mouth, she saw that Wuyue Dixian was very excited.


    "It''s yuanci spirit mine and yuanci magic fruit!"


    Yueqing Dixian looks shocked, and he has no time to control yurouzi. When he sees the small tree on yuanci mountain, his eyes suddenly become hot.


    Yuanci Shenguo!


    It''s a miracle fruit enough to create a Diyuan realm, that is, in the jiuyu fairyland, they are all rare supernatural things. If she can get one, it will be enough to break through the present realm and reach the middle stage of Dixian!


    But now, a few people''s eyes, that Yuan magnetic fruit tree, a fruit is gone!


    Needless to say, that yuan cishenguo must have fallen into the hands of Su Bai!


    It seems that there are two flames of green and silver in the eyes of thunder Jedi immortal. The terrible momentum does not keep breaking out. The void trembles and begins to speak.


    "Hand in yuanci Shenguo, maybe we can keep you a whole corpse!"


    On one side, Lei Jue Dixian and other people''s faces were indifferent, and their attention fell on the yuanci mountain and yuanci fruit tree.


    As for Su Bai, with them, how can they make waves?


    Su Bai looked at the five people in Yuanhong Dixian group with great interest. These five people are worthy of being the most famous Dixian in Xianmen. They are far more powerful than those in the earth''s divine realm.


    Even in the later period of the earth immortals, I''m afraid we have to be careful in dealing with these five strong men.


    "If you want yuanciguo, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Su Bai is not careful.


    "Well! Since you are anxious to die, I will help you! "


    Yuanhong Dixian snorted coldly. His face was indifferent. He stepped directly and waved his sleeve.


    He saw a golden rainbow shining from his sleeve. It turned into a golden dragon snake, and with the terrible energy of destroying everything, it shot at Su Bai. The bright golden awn is almost as solid as a real dragon, and the spirit of Geng Jin is extremely sharp, which seems to tear the space apart.


    Under this attack, along with several other immortals, their faces changed slightly. There were not many scenes of Yuanhong''s hand, and every time it was earth shaking.


    Naturally, everyone knows that his move is the famous "Jinsha Shengang" of jiuyu fairyland.


    Jinsha Shengang is the spirit of Jinsha from Jiuyue fairyland. After decades of hard training, he has developed peerless supernatural power, which is very consistent with his own practice. There are a number of earthly immortals who died under his supernatural power!


    "Su Daoyou!"


    Below, the man in possession of the sword looks worried and shocked. This terrible dragon Jinsha, just overflowing, makes him aware of the crisis of life and death.


    Su Bai has just broken through Dixian. He is not the opponent.


    The eyes of the other immortals are full of contempt. How can Yuanhong''s immortals resist it?


    "It''s a pity."


    God pupil sword immortal standing, seems to have seen the end.


    At this time, Jinsha Jiaolong had already opened his teeth and clawed, tearing the sky. It is composed of innumerable rich to extreme Jinsha Qi. Each Jinsha Qi contains sharp to extreme power. This move alone is enough to defeat a novice master of the earth immortal!


    Yuan hongdixian hit, and no longer looked at Su Bai.


    He Yuanhong immortal with this magic power, crisscross the nine regions immortal world. Apart from the leaders of each sect, there are few rivals with the old Dong. I don''t know how many evil local immortals turned into powder under this attack.


    This Su Bai is again evil, also absolutely can''t stop this blow!


    What shocked everyone was that in the face of this terrible blow, Su Bai did not dodge. He still stood there with both hands on his back. When the terrible Jinsha Jiaolong rushed to his body, he slowly raised his right fist and hit it with a light fist.


    Boom!


    The punch fell.


    The sky and the earth roared. On Su Bai''s jade white fist, white light burst. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge fist seal, like a millstone, and fell on the roaring Jinsha Jiaolong.


    Originally, the momentum of Jin Shajiao dragon was frightening, but it was like meeting a nemesis, and it was directly destroyed by the extreme force of fist.


    "It''s interesting."


    A little surprise flashed in Yuanhong''s mind. When he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he didn''t give his full strength to the blow just now, the ordinary earth immortal couldn''t take it at all because of his peak cultivation in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. He would be seriously injured and die with one blow. He didn''t think that Su Bai could solve it with one silent blow."It seems that you really have a great fortune! I don''t know what kind of skills you''ve got, but it''s really arrogant that you can reach such a level in the secular world! No wonder Yuanhua, shencanzong and shendaozong are lost in your hands! It''s a pity that you shouldn''t violate the nine regions immortal sect. Today, I''ll let you see what is the majesty of the immortal in the upper world


    Yuanhong Dixian finished, and this time he waved his sleeve robe at the same time, making two golden dragons 20 Zhang long.


    The Golden Dragon shines across the sky.


    With this blow, the immortal of Yuanhong had already poured seven parts of his strength, and the terrible power was the dignified face of Lian Lei, the Jedi immortal and so on. With their strength, they will not be able to hold back their means and cards.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. "Since you are in a hurry, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Although yuanci Shenguo has been collected, yuanci mountain, the biggest treasure here, is connected with the Dharma array here. It takes some effort for Su Bai to refine it. Now Yuanhong Dixian is here, and he has no chance to collect it.


    "Congenitally a big hand print!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, his right hand came out, and void grabbed it suddenly.


    Boom!


    The power of heaven and earth surged, and in an instant, it condensed into a huge white jade handprint tens of feet long. In this handprint, there was a faint flow of dark gold dense patterns. With a strong momentum, it immediately fell on the roaring giant Jinsha Jiaolong.


    "Broken!"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the divine awn flickered. In the huge palm print in the mid air, the light burst out, and suddenly pinched Jin Sha Jiaolong.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of people shocked, Yuanhong Dixian''s dragon, which was transformed by Jinsha Shengang, was once again squeezed into stars.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Lei Jue Dixian and Wuyue Dixian all frowned slightly.


    The Jinsha Shengang of Yuanhong Dixian is as hard as Yang, and it is extremely sharp. It has strong destructive power and can tear and crush all magic weapons.


    Many of the earth immortal masters are scared, but this kind of powerful magic power is crushed by Su Bai, which makes people feel a little surprised. At the same time, when they look at Su Bai again, their eyes have changed.

 Chapter 845

    Yuanhong Dixian shot twice in a row, but he didn''t make any contribution. Suddenly, his face was a little ugly. In his eyes, the rich golden awn flashed, and he was ready to use his real strength. At this time, I just heard a few amazing roars from the distance.


    "Roar


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of all the people, three fierce breath came in a flash and turned into three powerful fierce beasts.


    The first is a white tiger with dark golden luster and flowing eyes. Its strong breath is more than twice as strong as that golden ape.


    Behind the white tiger, there is a red bird shrouded in the fire, and a dark yellow tortoise.


    The breath of these two beasts is no less powerful than that of Lei Jue Dixian and others.


    "Man, you''ve crossed the line!"


    The white tiger''s dark golden eyes looked at the crowd, and his thoughts fluctuated like a vast ocean.


    "Hum!"


    Yunhong Di Xian frowned at the white tiger three beasts and sneered.


    "I thought it was the king of beasts. It turned out that three of them were about to become king of beasts!"


    He said coldly: "this magnetic pulse, I want it! If you don''t agree with me, I will call you king of beasts to speak with me! You three are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of me


    "Roar!"


    In the eyes of the white tiger, the fierce color suddenly soars to the sky and roars. In a flash, it''s like a white lightning, rushing towards Yuanhong Dixian!


    It''s three times the speed of sound!


    "Go away!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes are full of fierce light and lightning. He just lost face on Su Bai. He is in a bad mood. These three beasts are really looking for death!


    Yuanhong Dixian''s eyes were cold, his purple robe was windless, and he stepped out one step. Behind him, there was a huge purple column of light, but his face was expressionless, and his fist burst out.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth huge shock, he hit this punch, the purple light flowing all over the sky, in a moment in his fist turned into a huge purple sun.


    In the scorching sun, Zichuan is as blazing as fire. Under the fearsome momentum, the two men, the Tibetan sword master and Yu Rouzi, tremble and almost fall to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    There was a touch of humanized fear in the white tiger''s eyes. With a roar, there was a rich golden light on his body. His body suddenly expanded and turned into a terrible giant tiger with the size of tens of feet. He didn''t have time to dodge and hit the purple sun.


    "Bang!"


    The deep impact sound sounded, and the white tiger moaned. The golden light on his body was broken. The huge head was broken in the purple sun. The huge body was covered with purple light, and finally exploded!


    Shua!


    A vague white light flashed away, and suddenly turned into the figure of the white tiger before, but at this time, the breath of the white tiger had been withered. When he looked at Yuanhong Dixian, he was afraid to the extreme.


    This man is absolutely a master of the king of beasts!


    Extremely dangerous!


    "Li!"


    The red birds and beasts, shrouded in the red flame, raised their heads and hissed, their wings opened, just like a burning sun, and went away to Yuanhong Dixian.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Yuanhong Dixian is about to make a move, but he sees Shentong Jianxian take a step and block the fire out of the sky.


    "Yuanhong Daoyou, you''d better catch the Su Bai as soon as possible. Let me wait for these spirit beasts!"


    Yuanhong Dixian took a look at the yuanci mountain behind Su Bai and the yuanci fruit tree. There was a touch of greed in his eyes.


    If you want to collect the magnetic spirit mine and the magic tree, you must capture or kill Su Bai!


    Compared with revenge for Yuanhua and others, yuancilingkuang and yuancishenshu are the most important!


    "Chi --"


    the red fire was all over the sky. At this moment, the bird and beast like zhuqin, just like the ancient zhuqin, sent out this huge flame and flew rapidly towards Shentong Jianxian!


    Shentong Sword Fairy has an unshakable face. He doesn''t even have a long sword on his back. His right hand is like a knife, and one palm falls down.


    "Chop!"


    The next moment.


    The terrible flame that swept half of the sky was cut by Shentong Jianxian. The void was torn by an invisible sword. The burning flame was directly torn by the transparent sword.


    "Chi la!"


    All the flames of the rosefinch like beast were cut open by a sword, and the feathers harder than diamond on the chest were easily cut off. A deep bone wound appeared in an instant.


    In the room of lightning and flint, the dark yellow tortoise appeared. On the huge tortoise shell, there was a dark yellow light, blocking the remaining sword Qi.


    The terrible sword Qi that hurt the rosefinch like beast just left a white mark on its shell.


    "Why? This xuangui has the blood of the ancient Xuanwu beast. Its defense is good! If you can kill it, the tortoise shell will be enough to make a high-quality shield! "


    On one side, Lei Jue Di Xian smiles. When he looks at the Yellow tortoise, his eyes flash."Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give this turtle to you! Ha ha


    Yueqing Dixian and Wuyue Dixian frowned, but they didn''t mean to fight with him.


    Shua Shua!


    They turned into two shadows and stood in front of Su Bai. At the same time, they said: "Yuanhong Daoyou, this Su Bai will be given to us first, and you will collect yuanci mountain and yuanci Shenguo first!"


    Yuan Hongdi fairy''s eyes moved slightly, nodded and said: "the promise before me is still valid. You Taoist friends can rest assured!"


    In the distance, Lei Jue''s body is like a demon. The green and golden light on his body is flowing. He is a mysterious tortoise and beast suppressed by one person.


    Shentong Jianxian, on the other hand, is able to deal with Baihu spirit beast and zhuqin spirit beast with one enemy and two enemies at the same time.


    "This yuan ciling mine is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. There are not many records in the ancient books of jiuyu fairy kingdom. In addition to that yuan cishen fruit tree, I really found the treasure when I crossed the immortal gate this time!"


    Yuanhong Dixian''s eyes lit up and flew to yuanci tree.


    But Su Bai had been blocked by Yueqing Dixian and Wuyue Dixian.


    "Su Bai, do you remember me?"


    Wuyue Dixian, wearing a black robe, stands aloof in the void. His robe is windless and automatic. He exudes strong momentum and stands side by side with Qingyue Dixian.


    Su Bai frowned at him and felt his breath. Then he suddenly said, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me Wuyue Dixian''s face was cold, and his killing intention was not concealed in his eyes.


    "You killed the elder son of our God, destroyed my soul, and robbed the spiritual weapon of our town. Now I want to kill you myself! To rectify the majesty of our medicine God clan and immortal clan


    "It''s up to you?"


    Su Bai''s face was full of sarcasm and a sneer.


    On one side, Qingyue Dixian frowned at Su Bai and said, "if you give up now, maybe you still have a chance of life --"


    "ha ha!"


    In response to her, it was su Bai''s sneer.


    "Forget it, there''s no time to waste with you!"


    Su Bai shakes his head, takes a step, turns into a flash of lightning, and punches toward Wu Yue and di Xian!


    "Broken!"


    This fist is nameless, but Su Bai''s fist has used 80% of his strength.


    His body is like a full bow, and his fist is like a tight string.


    In an instant, heaven and earth were shaking, and there were signs of riots in the originally peaceful field.


    "No, the field here is unstable. We need to catch this boy as soon as possible!"


    In the distance, Yuanhong Dixian, who was trying to collect yuanci mountain, suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    "If it''s really hard to capture, then kill it on the spot!"

 Chapter 846

    At the same time as the sound of Yuanhong Dixian sounded.


    In front of Su Bai''s body, Wu Yue and Qing Yue suddenly moved.


    "Chide!


    Wuyue Dixian''s body was covered with a layer of blue light, his face was solemn, and he suddenly drank low, like spring thunder.


    In a flash, he turned into a light and shadow as thin as a film. From a strange angle, he appeared behind Su Bai. In a flash, he separated two light and shadow from his body again and surrounded Su Bai instantly.


    And these three figures, like substance, were covered with a strong blue light, and the terrible fluctuation and pressure of the void hummed violently.


    Chi la!


    The figure behind Su Bai was holding a long black dagger. The dagger was divided into seven sections. On each section, there were dense runes carved, which sent out a sharp and cold breath, which was enough to break the golden body of the earth immortal!


    On both sides of Su Bai, the other two figures of Wuyue Dixian are one with dark gold seal and the other with sapphire sword.


    "Seven Star spirit dagger!"


    "Golden seal!"


    "Glass sword!"


    They''re all medium quality.


    Wuyue Dixian did his best to fight with Yuanhong Dixian before. He had already criticized him. Although he despised her on the surface, he regarded her as an opponent of the same level in his heart.


    So a shot is the ultimate means!


    His "Seven Star magic body power" and the power of these three medium-grade spirit tools are not despised by the mid-term experts of the earth immortals.


    With this blow, Wuyue Dixian will be enough to crush the previous golden haired thunder ape spirit beasts.


    "Little Doyle!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were calm. He squeezed his fist with his right hand and waved it gently.


    He was born at the top. Before the foundation was built on the road, he could cross the earth immortal''s early stage and the blood ancestor''s. Now, if he breaks through the foundation, he can''t see the earth immortal''s early stage.


    "Hum!"


    See Su Bai unexpectedly regardless of the left and right sides of the attack, just a punch toward the body shape of Wuyue Dixian behind.


    Wuyue Dixian snorted coldly in his heart, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you really think this is who I am?"


    There was a strange smile on Wuyue''s face, and the figure in the middle became illusory.


    The two figures on both sides were extremely fast. In their hands, the green sword and the gold seal shot the green and gold awn, and immediately fell to the body of Su Bai.


    The figure in the middle of Wuyue Dixian was illusory to the extreme. The Black Dagger, fast as lightning, stabbed at the Sudan with a very tricky angle.


    This time, Su Bai is surrounded by the figure of Wuyue Dixian, just like being besieged by three Dixian.


    This makes the green moon earth immortal, who was ready to fight, suppress the transpiration of Zhenyuan, but still watch carefully. If Wuyue earth immortal capsizes in the ditch, she will strike with thunder and kill Su Bai!


    "You people in the secular world are too young after all. But I don''t know. Do you really think I''m still the soul divider? The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. I''ve been in the fairyland of the nine realms for hundreds of years. Now how can I eat it in your hands many times? "


    Wuyue Fairy Light mouth, eyes full of sneer.


    "Seven Star magic body" is a unique magic power created by the founder of the medicine God sect. When it reaches the peak, it can transform into six parts in a short time. Almost all of the six parts can burst out their own strength, which is equivalent to seven immortals besieging one person!


    It''s obvious that Wuyue Dixian has not reached the peak yet. It can only be transformed into two separate bodies, but it''s enough to cross the earth.


    "How dare you show off your bad magic in front of me!"


    Between the words of Su Bai, his eyes were indifferent.


    One blow blows out, but only smashes the unreal figure of Wuyue Dixian to pieces.


    "Well! Boy, it''s time to fight back! "


    The remaining two figures of Wuyue Dixian''s attack fell on Su Bai.


    "Click."


    No more fairy smile fierce stiff in the face.


    I saw that whether it was the dark gold seal, the blue spirit sword, or the Black Dagger, when it fell on Su Bai, it was a sudden shock, blocked by the light silver brilliance on Su Bai''s body, and it was hard to step forward!


    "This -"


    Wuyue Dixian is still in the future and shocked.


    But Su Bai''s face was expressionless and his fists were suddenly thrown.


    "Void shock!"


    Hum!


    There was a buzzing sound that was enough to make the immortal master''s heart tremble. A silver light pattern visible to the naked eye broke out from the blue white fist.


    With the center of Su Bai, the void with a radius of 10 meters suddenly distorts and vibrates violently.


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, Yueqing Dixian''s face suddenly changed, but there was no time for rescue.


    The two figures of Wuyue Dixian, who looked shocked, seemed to be solidified at this time. No matter how he broke out the power of Zhenyuan and the spirit, they still could not break away from the invisible bondage.I can only watch the Black Dagger and the sapphire spirit sword break apart in the distorted light wave vibration!


    Only the dark gold seal is tough and never broken, but the golden light on it is completely lost and the spirit is greatly lost.


    Click ---


    and the figures of the two immortals are like porcelain pieces smashed and turned into light and rain.


    Whoosh -


    in the distorted void, a confused figure emerges, which is the true body of Wuyue Dixian.


    But at this time, Wuyue Dixian was frightened, burning the blue flame on his body, resisting the strength of Su Bai''s fist, and ran away quickly.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath soared again. The blue flame on his body suddenly burned and retreated rapidly. Rao was so. His body protectors and magic weapons broke one after another under the terrible shaking and twisting force. Then, his shoulders, chest, thighs and arms burst up with blood columns.


    The power of Su Bai is so terrible that he is even more powerful than the archaic ape. This blow is like the fall of Mount Tai. His cultivation at this time drives the nine moves of douzhan, which is more powerful than before. The big shock is that the golden body of the earth immortal can''t support it.


    "You Taoist friends, help me!"


    At the end.


    Wuyue Dixian tried his best to resist, but only managed to fly a few meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The wild and fierce Zhenyuan burst directly on Wuyue Dixian''s body, blowing him into a blood mist in the air.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, both Qingyue Dixian and Shentong Dixian, who are teasing the white tiger spirit beast, all shrink their pupils. Even Yuanhong Dixian, who is going to collect yuanci mountain, can''t help looking at it. Although the cultivation of Wuyue Dixian is high, it is one of the two ancestors of yaoshenzong, the old Dixian. Unexpectedly, they can''t even support Su Bai''s fist, which makes them unbelievable.


    "Whoosh."


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood fog, showing the body shape of Wuyue Dixian. However, his body shape was empty, and only the spirit was left.


    Shua!


    Just as the rest of the fist force was rushing towards the spirit of Wuyue Dixian again, a white moonlight like figure came in a flash, directly blocking the spirit of Wuyue Dixian behind.


    "Jade clear magic power, green jade finger!"


    Yueqing Dixian''s face was dignified, her momentum broke out without reservation, and the void was frozen into ice crystals. She pointed to the void.


    Hiss!


    Void trembles, a Zhang Xu Long ice crystal fingers suddenly appear, hard to Su Bai pressure.


    Where this finger passed, the void was frozen, and the residual strength of Su Bai''s fist was hard to stop it completely.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "There''s something interesting about it."


    It''s also the magic power of Yuqing palace. In Yueqing Dixian''s hands, it''s more powerful than yurouzi. I don''t know how many times.


    "Then give me another hand!"


    As she spoke, the palm of her hand popped out and suddenly fell.

 Chapter 847

    Not far away, Wuyue Dixian, who is already in the state of spirit, looks at Su Bai with horror and resentment in his eyes.


    "How can this son be so powerful? He is even one quarter higher than the immortal of Yuanhong and Shentong! This kind of power is the forefather of our medicine God sect, who never had it. It seems that we can only see it vaguely in the leader of the great sect who lives on the top of the fairyland of the nine regions. "


    Although he is in the state of spirit, he is practicing the authentic cultivation of immortals. The degree of conciseness of spirit is far from comparable to those of the earth. He is almost the same as a real person. The same can play out most of the strength.


    How could he know that at this time, Su Bai''s pure theory of truth was as powerful as his innate peak, even had it. With the cultivation of Wuyue Dixian, you have to fight your life to block him.


    WOW!


    Su Bai''s face is calm. When one palm is taken out, the void suddenly solidifies within a kilometer radius.


    This makes the opposite moon Green Fairy face suddenly changed.


    Su Bai''s threat to her is even more powerful than that of Yuanhong Dixian.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yueqing Dixian''s eyes suddenly turned into a rich white, like ice fog.


    Behind her, a blur of light and shadow emerged, and suddenly condensed into a dazzling ice dark light between the changes of her fingerprints!


    "Ice soul Xuanguang, break!"


    Shua ---


    this mysterious light of ice spirit looks as thin as cicada wings. It flies out of the hands of Yueqing Dixian in an instant, just like meeting pitian white rainbow. With the cold air that is enough to freeze the air, it splits towards the white jade palm print of Su Bai in an instant!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent. The white jade fingerprints were suddenly pressed down in the air, and the dark golden runes hidden on them suddenly sent out thousands of golden lights. The whole fingerprints were like a golden sun, burning up the dark light of the ice spirit in an instant.


    The huge golden fingerprints, like the mountain of Buzhou, were smashed down in the startled eyes of the green moon earth immortal.


    "Ice shield --"


    whoosh!


    A round shield flew out of Yueqing Dixian in an instant. It turned into a round ice crystal light shield to cover it.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s hot sun fingerprints, instant pressure down.


    "Click" -- "


    the defense formed by the xuanbing shield, a top-grade spirit weapon, just blocked less than three breaths, and then it directly broke into pieces, turned into a transparent round shield and flew into the hands of Yueqing Dixian.


    With this moment of breathing opportunity, Yueqing Dixian did not hesitate to burn blood essence, turned into a bloody rainbow, and fled to the rear quickly.


    And in her rear no more fairy, at this time the face is more startled up, even the moon Green Fairy also can''t stop him? When he scolded in his heart, he retreated at the same speed!


    "You can''t escape."


    Su Bai''s finger fell down.


    "Sure!"


    Hum!


    The void spreads like an invisible ripple.


    And the moon green earth immortal and Wuyue earth immortal, who are retreating rapidly, are directly solidified in the air by an invisible force when they look scared at this moment.


    "Damn, what kind of magic power is that?"


    Yueqing Dixian and Wuyue Dixian''s pupils contracted in an instant, feeling the crisis of life and death.


    "Fellow Taoists, help


    Their spirits roared wildly.


    "Vertical son, but dare?"


    In the distance, seeing this strange scene, Lei Jue Di Xian slaps xuangui spirit beast with one palm. His face is cold, and his whole body is wrapped by a layer of black thunder. He turns into a huge thunder long knife, one across the void and cuts off Su Bai!


    The Shentong Sword Fairy also has a slightly raised eyebrow. When he raises his hand, a green jade like sword Qi condenses and instantly penetrates the body of the white tiger spirit beast. The rest of his strength is not reduced, and he stabs the head of the white tiger.


    The speed is almost four times the speed of sound, which is faster than Lei Jue Dixian, who is a black thunder sword.


    "Well?"


    For two people''s attack, Su Bai eyebrows slightly a lift, raise a palm to chop.


    "Wow!"


    The terrible true yuan is like the tide pouring down, and suddenly condenses into a silver knife light.


    The light of the sword was as if it was real. It didn''t have much power, but it came later. In a moment, it collided with Shentong Jianxian''s green jade sword Qi.


    And the thunder sword, which is the immortal body of thunder Jedi, is close to Su Bai.


    At this time, Wuyue Dixian and Yueqing Dixian were relieved at the same time.


    This Su Bai is so big that he dares to fight the strike of the thunder Jedi immortal with his body. You know that the thunder Jedi immortal is the first elder of the Shendao sect. His strength is close to the middle stage of the earth immortal. The magic power "thunder Jue crazy sword" is a unique skill that can beat the middle stage of the earth immortal. No matter how powerful his body is, he will be seriously injured or even fall down with this sword!


    The narration is slow.


    In fact, from the attack of Su Bai to the obstruction of Lei Jedi immortal, it was between minutes and seconds.


    Boom!


    Like the golden sun, the huge fingerprints smashed on the spirits of Yueqing earth immortal and Wuyue earth immortal.The two burned Zhenyuan and Shenhun directly and tried their best to resist.


    As long as you insist on the moment, Lei Jue''s attack seriously injures Su Bai, and then their crisis will be relieved naturally.


    But the next moment, the two eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Bang!"


    Black thunder long knife, across the void, like the sky knife general cut in Su Bai.


    However, a silver divine armor appeared on the body of Su Bai. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the silver divine armor is made of innumerable fine thunder and lightning, which sets off Su Bai as a God.


    However, no matter what kind of power the black thunder sword erupts, it is still difficult to break through the protection of the silver armor.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the long black thunder knife, Lei Jue Dixian''s figure looms up, his face is dull, but the black thunder shot by Su Bai''s slap is scattered, and his body is like a kite with broken line flying backwards, with blood streaming.


    "Lei Jue Di Xian was slapped away?"


    Wuyue Dixian and Yueqing Dixian set off waves in their hearts, and their faces were frozen.


    The golden sun like giant palm, like a millstone rolling down, instantly crushed the two people''s defense to pieces, bang, hit them.


    In front of him, the black ice shield in front of him broke into two pieces, and his body burst into a blood mist.


    And the back of Wuyue Dixian, desperate to burn the spirit, but can only watch his spirit was shattered by the golden palm!


    The two earth immortal ancestors of yaoshenzong, Wuyue earth immortal completely fell!


    Even to fall, Wuyue Dixian did not expect that he would die in the hands of a secular youth!


    WOW!


    The transparent spirit of Yueqing Dixian, like a streamer, quickly fled to the direction of Shentong Jianxian.


    "My friend, help me!"


    It all happened so fast.


    Wuyue Dixian and Yueqing Dixian besieged Su Bai, and even Lei Jue Dixian and Shentong Jianxian suppressed the battle. They were killed and seriously injured in an instant.


    "Damn it


    At this moment, in the distance, Yuanhong Dixian, who was ready to collect yuanci mountain, was also dull and angry.


    The five masters of the earth immortals came out of the immortal gate to suppress the secular world and clear the way for the immortal gate to come out! In their opinion, killing Su Bai is just a passing thing.


    And now, they just born less than a day, Wuyue Dixian in front of them, was killed by Su Bai!


    What a shame!


    Boom!


    A white light burst out from him, shaking thousands of kilometers around like an earthquake.


    "Su Bai, you pissed me off!"


    He gave up collecting yuanci mountain and turned into a white rainbow. He flew to Su Bai. At the same time, his voice sounded like thunder.


    "Shen Tong, Dao you, Lei Jue, Dao you, join hands to kill this tusk!"

 Chapter 848

    In the distance.


    Yu Rouzi and master cangjian were shocked to the extreme at this moment.


    They guessed that after the breakthrough, Su Bai might be very powerful, but they didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Under the siege of the three immortals, Wu Yue''s immortals were killed with one hand and Yueqing''s immortals were severely damaged.


    Especially when Yu Rouzi looked at Su Bai at this moment, he could not speak.


    "Damn it


    Lei Jue Di Xian, who was patted by Su Bai, flew up with a roar. He was enveloped by the terrible black thunder and lightning. His momentum was terrible to the extreme. In an instant, he joined up with Yuan Hong Di Xian, who was coming quickly.


    "Shua!"


    God pupil Sword Fairy, a palm will be white tiger and rosefinch beast repulsion, face also become dignified.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Chi la!


    At this moment, the momentum of the three broke out without reservation. In an instant, three pillars of terror burst into the sky. They thought that Yuanhong Dixian was the most powerful, which made the air around yuanci mountain burst.


    Boom!


    The black yuanci mountain is shaking violently, and the dark golden lightning and yuanci storm are condensing. It seems that it is about to break out.


    "Hum!"


    Yuanhong Dixian''s face was slightly wrinkled. With a cold hum, a bronze mirror of palm size suddenly flew out and fell over yuanci mountain.


    "Town


    Hum!


    With a low drink from Yuanhong Dixian, a dark golden light burst out on the bronze mirror, enveloping yuanci mountain. However, yuanci mountain, which is about to break out, lost contact with the outside world and became calm!


    Seeing this bronze mirror, Yu Rouzi''s eyes suddenly stare round, as if he saw something incredible and lost his voice.


    "Mirror of heaven!"


    Yuanhong Dixian took out Jiantian mirror, one of Zhenzong''s miraculous tools in Duxian gate!


    The shock in her heart is like shaking the river and the sea. When her eyes fall on Su Bai, there is a sigh in her eyes --


    even she has to admit that Su Bai is an immortal. Once she breaks through the immortals, she can control the immortals.


    However, with the best spirit instrument, Jiantian mirror, Su Bai has a green wooden tripod, which is useless.


    This mirror is one of the most powerful pieces in the jiuyu fairy kingdom. Although the green wood tripod is also very strong, it is far from comparable with the mirror.


    The sky mirror of Duxian gate claims to be able to monitor the world. Although it''s exaggerating, it''s almost the same.


    In some places, the mirror is extremely anti heaven, even more powerful than Lingbao.


    In addition to the function of observing the world, this mirror can also suppress and seal the earth. In particular, the "Xuantian divine light" sent by the mirror is invincible. It can break the golden body of the great earth immortal and kill the late earth immortal and even the top earth immortal!


    Now, with such a supernatural weapon, Su Bai is no longer a monster, but also doomed.


    Yurouzi sighed in his heart, without saying much.


    In the distance.


    Su Bai saw Jiantian mirror''s instant, has been expressionless face, finally a trace of color.


    "Another top-notch artifact!"


    With his eyes, it can be seen that this mirror is more precious than the Qingmu Ding.


    "Su Bai thief, die!"


    Among the three, the fastest one is Lei Jue Di Xian, who incarnates in dark thunder. At this time, Lei Jue Di Xian is like a black god thunder. When you look at it carefully, you can see that the black thunder light around him is actually condensed by countless fine Dao Qi.


    "Lei Jue Shendao, break the sky!"


    Boom!


    He put his hands together, and the lightning knife light on his body was vertical and horizontal. At the moment of chopping, a hundred meter long black lightning knife light tore through the void, and quickly cut off the top of Su Bai''s head.


    In this moment, the spirit of the green moon and earth immortal escaped from the sky. His face was like ice. The power of the terrible ice sent out by the spirit turned the void more than ten meters around into a piece of ice crystal.


    There are Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian in front of her. She doesn''t retreat any more. She looks crazy.


    "Ice cage, bondage!"


    Roar -


    see crystal clear light, across the sky, as if practicing as a blank. The Holy Light collects the eternal cold air from the fairyland of the nine regions and the far north, condenses in the true yuan, turns into several ice fog dragons, twines around Su Bai, and forms a four square ice cage around him. The white fog and ice air in it is enough to freeze the spirit of the strong man in heaven!


    It was Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian who did not attack. They were just two Dixian fighting with all their strength. They were powerful enough to shake the world.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, Su Bai''s face was calm and relaxed.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe and a white jade fingerprint, he flew out of the air.


    This white jade handprint is only about Zhang long, without any power. It''s crystal like a white jade work of art, which dazzles people.It''s congenitally big handprint!


    Under the long ice dragon and the black thunder and lightning blade, the white jade fingerprints are as long as a mole ant.


    But just a click!


    All the ice dragons split in an instant, and the ice cage was broken directly.


    Baiyu''s fingerprints are not reduced, and they collide with leijue''s thunder knife.


    Bang!


    There was a deep crash, and the black thunder knife, which was 100 meters long, burst in the air. Then it was like a broken porcelain, and it broke into light and rain.


    Lei Jue Dixian''s face changed wildly, and the light of thunder and lightning on his body was suddenly dim. When he was shocked, he quickly sacrificed a golden disc.


    This disc, like a secular compass, depicts tadpole like runes. Under the stimulation of the other''s mana, these runes are as if alive, emitting the dazzling golden light. In the blink of an eye, they turn into a huge golden disc with a diameter of three feet and block in front of Lei Jue Dixian.


    On the dark golden disc, the golden light was as indestructible as before, but in front of the white jade''s fingerprints, everything was like a local chicken and a dog, but it just broke up without a breath.


    At this time, Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian wanted to rescue again, but it was too late.


    In the end, Lei Jue''s face hesitated. At last, he gritted his teeth and took out a silver bead, which flew out in an instant.


    "Tianming magic bead, burst!"


    Boom!


    The moment the silver bead appeared, the thunder Jedi fairies all showed a touch of flesh pain, and he beat out a magic formula.


    In an instant, thousands of silver rays burst out on the silver beads, and the hot real yuan burst out. The terrible sharp breath was enough to split the void, and turned into a fuzzy light and shadow in the blink of an eye.


    This light and shadow is so cast by thunder and lightning, sitting cross legged with great prestige and terror.


    As soon as he appeared, the void seemed to tremble.


    Back, see this scene, ready to forcibly rescue Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian pupil is a contraction.


    "It''s the Tianming magic bead that contains the power of the Dharma body of the master of Shendao sect. I didn''t expect that Lei Jue Daoyou brought this treasure!"


    This treasure is comparable to the top of the earth immortal!


    If Su Bai is immortal, he must be seriously injured!

 Chapter 849

    Thinking like this, they are no longer in a hurry.


    Hum!


    This lightning light and shadow, with a huge pressure, suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    The terrible real yuan condenses a huge palm, and instantly collides with the white jade fingerprints of Su Bai. In the void burst out many loud noise, the last two have disappeared.


    "That''s the" heaven and hell pearl "given to me by the leader of my Shendao sect. It''s enough to resist the attack of the powerful Dixian one day and one night. But I didn''t want to be broken by him. How strong is this Su Bai? "


    In an instant, Lei Jue Di Xian was shocked and angry, but he didn''t hesitate and retreated quickly.


    At this moment, the figure of Su Bai is like a blink, and suddenly appears in front of Lei Jue Dixian, pointing out.


    "Die


    At this time, Lei Jue Dixian finally felt the crisis of life and death, and his mind roared wildly.


    "Yuanhong Daoyou, Shentong Daoyou, help me!"


    All this happened so fast that Lei Jue Dixian, who thought he was serious enough to hurt or even kill Su Bai, was easily broken. This scene shocked Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian.


    Seeing Su Bai''s direction to Lei Jue Di Xian, Yuan Hong Di Xian and Yuan Hong Di Xian finally react to each other.


    "Thief, dare you!"


    "Stop it


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking, two people''s attack crazy toward the white pouring down.


    But Su Bai didn''t care at all. She just dropped her finger.


    This finger, as fast as thunder, as if out of time, instantly touched the forehead of Lei Jue Dixian.


    "I''m not willing to...


    Lei Jue Dixian still has a sense of madness in his eyes.


    It''s clear that the three immortals can easily crush everything in the secular world. On one side, there are two immortals, Yuanhong and Shentong, who are the mid-term masters of the immortals. However, they didn''t expect that they followed Wuyue? Until now, he did not understand why the strength of Su Bai was so adverse!


    "Poof."


    But at the next moment, the light in Lei Jue''s eyes will vanish and return to nothingness. Then, from beginning to end, he burst into a blood mist. Even the spirit of the earth immortal in the body didn''t escape. He was killed by Su Bai!


    It''s a dead silence!


    The three spirit beasts hidden thousands of meters away in the distance couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and looking at them in shock.


    Especially in the distance of the green moon earth immortal spirit, this moment eyes stare mouth area, startled to the extreme.


    Since the war, two earth immortals have fallen one after another in just ten minutes. Wuyue earth immortals and she are the weakest of all. But leijue earth immortals is a famous Madman of Shendao sect. They are very close to the middle stage of earth immortals, but now they are killed by Su Bai?!


    It''s incredible if you don''t see it with your own eyes!


    At this moment, I don''t know why, when the spirit of Yueqing Dixian looked at Su Bai again, an unprecedented fear suddenly burst out in his heart.


    Yurouzi and master cangjian were already silly. They stood there like wood carvings.


    The strength of Su Bai seems to be more terrible than they imagined!


    One finger kills the thunder Jedi immortal, and the attack of Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Jianxian also comes in an instant.


    The terrible Zhenyuan and sword Qi suddenly burst out, annihilating the void where Su Bai was, just like the explosion of tens of tons of equivalent explosives, the half buried immortal valley that was shocked by the sound of terrorist explosion was roaring.


    The storm is calming down.


    A slender young figure came out slowly.


    Above his figure, this layer of light silver light is shrouded, just like the divine armor, which sets off his coming like the God.


    "The power is good, but if you want to hurt me, it''s a little short."


    Su Bai lightly commented.


    In the distance, in the white eyes of Shentong Jianxian, two real shenmang look at Su Bai. They seem to want to see through his strength, but they can''t penetrate Su Bai''s body protecting magic light.


    Hoo ---


    he took a long breath, with a dignified look. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword behind him, pulled out the sword step by step, and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yuanhong, we have met a great enemy!"


    Can let his God pupil can''t see empty and real, such strong, is the whole nine regions fairyland also not much.


    Every one of them is an earth shaking figure!


    Su Bai can easily kill Lei Jue Dixian and others, and then the two fight with all their strength, which is enough to prove the strength of the other side!


    "Well?"


    Yuan Hong Di Xian takes a deep look at Su Bai. This son is really beyond his expectation. Just now, he and Shen Tong Jian Xian hit each other with all their strength, but they didn''t hurt each other at all!


    Now, with the strength shown by Su Bai, even he is not sure to kill each other.


    Unless plus -


    he looked at the mirror quietly!


    "Shentong Daoyou, stop the three moments of Su Bai for me. I''ll use my secret skill to urge Jiantian mirror to say," Xuantian Shengguang, kill this tusk! "Shentong Sword Fairy Gujing no wave in the white pupil, a wave, looked at Yuanhong fairy one eye, heavily nodded.


    "Good!"


    Shentong sword immortal''s voice did not fall. He pulled out the ancient sword inch by inch behind his back, and burst into the sky, tearing the sky. The top of the head of the clouds, all cracked, and even appeared dark sky. It''s a terrible burial array.


    This tiancanzong is second only to the mid-term sword immortal of the Zhangjiao Dixian sect, and now it is full of energy.


    The terrible sword Qi is so cold that the spirits of the earth immortal in the far green moon are trembling. Their faces are changing, and they can''t help retreating suddenly.


    "This is the strength of Dixian in the middle period. It''s really different from us. No wonder Shentong Jianxian can break the river with one sword and easily kill the early master of Dixian! "


    The green moon and the earth fairy were shocked.


    And the three spirit beasts, who had been hiding at the edge of the small valley, had quietly gathered together, flashed to the side, and turned their eyes. Obviously, he is going to watch the fire from the other side, waiting for Su Bai and Shentong Jianxian to fight each other, and then he will pick up the leak.


    WOW!


    With a wave of Su Bai''s hand, a blue light enveloped the sword master, and their figures flew backwards.


    And see this scene, Green Moon Fairy Spirit brow slightly wrinkle, but a time dare not move.


    In her present state, I''m afraid that one hand of Su Bai is enough to kill her.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanhong Dixian''s body moves and flies to Jiantian mirror on the top of yuanci mountain.


    With the change of his seal formula, the mirror suddenly turned into a streamer over his head.


    The power of yuancishan uprising overflows again, shaking the void and buzzing, which seems to break out again.


    Feel this scene, Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, body movement, into a lightning toward the magnetic mountain.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    God pupil Sword Fairy body shape in a flash, directly block in front of Su Bai.


    "Get out of here!"


    If this yuanci mountain revolts again, it will probably lose more than half of its power over the years. He wants to take the money from yuanci mountain, and he can''t let this happen.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shentong Jianxian saw that Su Bai despised himself so much. His face was cold, his eyes were sharp, and his sword spirit was soaring. Even the void showed the traces of his sword, just like the door of heaven was cracked open.


    "Tear!"


    He stepped out with one step, and the sword cracked open. A pitiful green rainbow, like a nine day sword, descends across the sky, covering Su Bai from all directions.

 Chapter 850

    "Shifang Kendo!"


    Shencanzong''s top-level sword skills are comparable to shendaozong''s "Tianlei sword skills".


    In the hands of Shentong Sword Fairy, its power is as powerful as the river of heaven breaking its dyke and the rainbow flying across the sky. How can ordinary Sword Fairy imagine its power? Under this sword, the heaven and the earth seem to be split open, and the power of the sword is far away.


    Seeing this scene, the man on the sword in the distance was shocked. It seemed hard to imagine that there were such swordsmanship in the world, murmuring.


    "This terrible sword formula is worthy to be called Sword Fairy."


    In contrast, he and Tiantu Jianxian, or even cangming Jianxian hundreds of years ago, are not worth mentioning under Shentong Jianxian.


    He sighed in his heart. When he looked at Su Bai again, his eyes were a little worried.


    After all, Shentong Sword Fairy is too powerful to be compared with the previous Lei Jue Dixian.


    Su Bai, however, smiles faintly and punches from afar, like the collapse of the void and the hanging of the universe:


    "good come! You take my punch, too


    When Shentong sword immortal sword, between heaven and earth, into a milky way, across in front of both.


    People can even hear the roar of water. It''s an angry wave formed by countless sword Qi. Each sword Qi is enough to cut gold and iron. Now thousands of swords converge into one. It seems that six swords in ten directions cover the universe.


    With this sword alone, Shentong sword immortal can be ranked as one of the strongest sword immortals in the world!


    "Bang."


    In the face of this sword, Su Bai''s face was calm, but he just put out a flat punch.


    When he reached this level, he had incredible strength. There''s no need to use any magic power at all. Just strength is enough to crush everything.


    "Wow!"


    If we say that the sword spirit of Shentong Sword Fairy is like a river and a sea. So the blow of Su Bai is like a tsunami! In the void, there seems to be a surging tide.


    The terrifying vitality of heaven and earth was condensed by this fist and turned into a wave.


    The mighty swallow day yuan, filled the public''s eyeball. The whole world is full of black waves. The tide is coming, boundless and vast, just like the ocean.


    Under this fist, not only Shentong Jianxian, but also Yuanhong Dixian, who is launching a secret operation to urge Jiantian mirror, can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "His true yuan, how could he be so terrible? He had a feeling of boundless sea and unfathomable!"


    The spirits of Yu Rouzi and Yueqing Dixian are trembling, staring at the figure of Su Bai in the air.


    The power of Su Bai is so vast that the space makes a creaking sound. His fist, has almost broken the void, smashed the space. Within a radius of several hundred feet, all of them were enveloped by his astonishing fist strength.


    The surrounding ground was completely split, and all the earth, vegetation and obstacles were flattened. They were forced to retreat until they were thousands of feet away.


    "Get together!"


    Shentong Sword Fairy''s face changed, and the Qi of the sword turned into a ten Zhang long blue sword.


    In the face of Su Bai, the earth shaking power is enough to level a mountain. As strong as Shentong Jianxian, he had to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. His body is a fantasy, the whole person into a streamer, and green sword into one.


    "One body and sword, one body and sword!"


    This is a real practice method. Although the sword technique in the world of cultivating immortals is only the simplest sword technique, it is not comparable to the sword technique of Liang Tiantu in the secular world.


    Liang Tiantu fought with Su Bai at the beginning. He had accumulated several decades of sword Qi and split the sword of the earth immortal. But compared with Shentong Jianxian, it''s much worse!


    Under this sword are the experts like Lei Jue Dixian. If they are careless, they will be seriously injured or even die.


    This is also enough to see, into the realm of immortals, every difference between a small realm of power gap between how terrible.


    In the white eyes of Shentong Jianxian, two rays of light, like substance, pierce through the void, like seeing through the void, pointing directly at the weakest place of the protection of Su Bai Zhenyuan.


    "Ten swordsmanship, one sword!"


    Click!


    The sword spirit was boiling. At that moment, Shentong sword immortal combined his own spirit with the sword spirit. With a flash of the blue sword, it empties the Qi. It turns into a blue silk thread like lightning. It tears the void directly and cuts off Su Bai in an instant!


    Shifang Kendo is to use its own sword intention to arouse the power of heaven and earth, to transform the Qi of Shifang sword, but in the end, Wanzong comes back to one, and one sword can destroy the world and the void. It is fast to surpass space!


    With the strength of Shentong Sword Fairy, it''s not as good as those in the legend, but it''s not difficult to kill ordinary early underground experts.


    Even the eyesight of yizang sword master and yurouzi could not keep up with the speed of Shentong sword immortal.


    In their eyes, they can only vaguely see a flash of light. The moment when the sword comes out, like a blink, it has already cut through the terrible waves of Su Bai''s power and appeared on her head.


    From a distance, between heaven and earth, a white mark appears out of thin air. It cuts the strength of Su Bai''s fist and the force between heaven and earth into two. The whole heaven and earth seems to be split in two."There is something interesting about this sword."


    Su Bai''s face was not happy or sad, and he said it lightly.


    Immediately, a sound of flowing rivers came out of his body. It was the sound of flowing real yuan.


    When he urged zhujizhenyuan, there seemed to be a huge vortex behind him, and his body was covered with hazy green and golden light, just like a demon.


    "Dragon and snake change!"


    Su Bai''s right hand pinches a fist, a fist blasts out.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be thunder. Yuanhua Dixian, who was originally at the top of yuanci mountain, can''t help but stare.


    Roar!


    A long snake made of pure Baiyu Zhenyuan suddenly flies out of Su Bai''s fist. As it flies, its body suddenly expands and thunders in the air. It''s like a dragon transformed into a white dragon after being baptized by thunder.


    At the same time, the Dragon suddenly collided with the huge blue sword!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of sonic boom swept through nine days, turned into a terrible tornado storm, and swept away all around.


    Yurouzi''s face changed violently and retreated rapidly.


    The aftermath of two people''s fight, can hurt them now!


    Click!


    The collision of white light and blue light all over the sky is the shaking of the magnetic mountain.


    The light dissipated, and the dragon''s shadow was more than half unreal, but it still did not disappear. However, the ten Zhang long blue sword of Shentong Sword Fairy disappeared at this time.


    "No!"


    God pupil Sword Fairy white pupil flashed a ray of light, the body quickly back.


    "Want to go back? It''s too late


    High in the air, Su Bai stood with a negative hand, his eyes indifference and a sneer.


    At this time, the unreal shadow of the Dragon burst out a series of dazzling thunder awns, turned into a sharp sword, cut through the void, and cut down the fast retreating Shentong Jianxian.


    "You take my sword, too!"


    Shentong Jianxian''s white pupil suddenly shrinks, and he finds himself in a quagmire when he retreats.


    "Damn it


    In his pale eyes, the light came out as fast as the essence, and immediately fell into the blue spirit sword in his hand.


    The blue spirit sword, with a buzz, is as spiritual as it is. The light bursts out and the Qi of the sword soars to the sky.


    Shentong Sword Fairy''s face is dignified to the extreme. He no longer retreats, but looks solemn. He holds the sword in both hands, raises his head high, and suddenly cuts off with one sword.


    The green spirit sword is like a green rainbow. It collides with the silver sword in an instant.

 Chapter 851

    "Bang!"


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Is the green moon earth immortal spirit can''t help shaking, stare big eyes, dead looking at this scene.


    "In the name of Shentong Sword Fairy, I don''t think he will be defeated."


    Before, she was very confident in Shentong Jianxian. But by this time, her confidence had begun to waver.


    "Click."


    In the eyes of the people.


    The light of the blue sword, which is bright and crystal clear, condenses to the essence, starts to crack from the tip of the sword. Like broken glass. One foot, two feet, three feet, in the end, all burst open, into a little bit of stars!


    And the silver sword Qi of Su Bai, is to hit the blue spirit sword in Shentong sword immortal''s hand instantly.


    The flying sword of Shentong Jianxian is called Wuhua.


    is the nine domain fairyland. One of the top flying sword of the heyday is made of silk essence and iron meteorite. It is tough and spiritless.


    Today, he has been with Shentong Jianxian for hundreds of years.


    Now, in front of the light of Su Bai''s sword, the Wuhua spirit sword, which is famous in the fairyland of nine regions, gives out a whine and a bang, which breaks into two parts from the middle. It''s a great spiritual loss!


    At this time, Shentong Jianxian''s face changed from green to red, from red to black, and finally turned pale.


    "Poof --"


    Shentong Jianxian looks dull, pale eyes, seems to gush incredible color, a mouthful of blood, breath has become a lot of dispirited.


    "Ah


    He yelled angrily. He had a rather elegant temperament, which was full of killing intention at this moment.


    Boom!


    His whole body is suddenly covered by a layer of green gold light, which is like a flame burning, emitting the breath of palpitation.


    "Damn you!"


    His pale eyes, at this time, emit this strange red light, the whole person suddenly turned into a green gold sword, stabbed at Su Bai in an instant.


    Chi la!


    The void seems to have been cut open. There is a flame burning on the green gold sword. Before it is near Su Bai, a strong and sharp sword gas makes the cut Su Bai protect the real yuan sniff.


    In the face of Shentong Sword Fairy''s incarnation of burning Qi and blood, Su Bai''s face is still unshakable. He raises his right fist and waves it gently.


    It seems that Su Bai''s fist doesn''t have too much momentum, and the speed is slow, but the strange thing is that this fist, but later, suddenly fell on the green gold sword tip of Shentong Jianxian incarnation!


    Click!


    A seemingly broken sound sounded, but the black white jade like fists were cast like steel. Wherever they passed, whether it was the sword Qi or the steaming green gold flame, they all broke inch by inch.


    Finally, Su Bai''s white jade like fist was directly printed on Shentong Jianxian''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Shentong Sword Fairy''s body was shocked. He spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His body retreated suddenly. He shot back thousands of feet in the air and hit the nearby peak fiercely. From the left side of the mountain into the right side of the collision, with a burst of smoke, life and death do not know.


    One punch!


    The spirit sword is broken, the sword immortal is defeated!


    This time, the whole valley of yuanci mountain is quiet and can be heard.


    Yu Rouzi and master cangjian, subconsciously holding their breath, stare round, a blank in their hearts.


    Especially Qingyue Dixian, she knows the ability of Shentong Jianxian, but now seeing this scene, she is numb. Who would have thought that the sword spirit of the God pupil Sword Fairy, even the three moves of the Su Bai can not take!


    The white tiger, who had been hiding in the mouth of the valley, looked at Su Bai in the air with a little more awe in his eyes.


    The law of the world of demons and beasts is simpler than that of human beings, the law of the jungle, and the fear of the strong.


    Now, the strength of Su Bai is enough to make them fear.


    But the attraction of the spirit fruit, but let them still have a fluke in the heart, refused to leave.


    In the distance, the face of Qingyue Dixian, who was hiding in the void, changed one after another. She had already begun to retreat. Su Bai''s strength had completely exceeded her estimate.


    Even Shentong was beaten by him.


    who else can defeat him? Yuanhong Dixian is strong, but it''s only better than Shentong Jianxian. How about two more punches?


    For the first time in so many years, Qingyue Dixian is afraid of a "junior".


    And right now.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, yuanci mountain high in the sky, a buzzing sound sounded.


    The figure of Yuanhong Dixian suddenly stood up and said with a laugh: "Shentong, Taoist friend, get out of the way quickly. I have finished the secret method. Let me perform the" Heaven observing secret technique "to kill this tusk!"


    At this time, holding a dark golden mirror, the immortal stood on the top of yuanci mountain. At this time, he turned his head and looked, but he could not see the figure of Shentong Jianxian.


    Before he wholeheartedly urged the secret skill to communicate with jiantianjing, he didn''t realize that Shentong Jianxian was beaten by Su Bai.


    "Strange, where is Shentong Daoyou?"Yuanhong was surprised.


    Eyes suddenly swept in the ground, that section into two, shining with crystal clear light of the blue sword, fierce pupil a contraction.


    "It''s Wuhua, the sword of Shentong. Shencanzong is the second highest quality sword. Sword cultivation has always been based on the existence of people. When the sword is dead, people will die. Is it possible that Shentong will be defeated with a flick of a finger?


    in Yuanhong''s mind, there are huge waves.


    Su Bai looked at him indifferently, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Is that your card? A piece of the best spirit weapon with residual spirit is the real spirit treasure with instrument spirit. What''s my fear here? "


    "Do you know the spirit of the instrument?"


    Yuanhong Dixian''s pupil shrinks slightly. When he looks at Su Bai, he is scared to the extreme.


    The so-called spirit is the spirit that can only be possessed by the magic weapon above Lingbao. When the Lingbao is activated, the power of Lingbao is greatly increased. Even without the presence of the owner, one Lingbao is enough to kill the immortal master!


    And this mirror, as the best spirit tool, actually contains a trace of residual spirit. Before, Yuanhong Dixian used the secret method to wake up that trace of residual spirit.


    As you can see, there is a faint streamer on the mirror, which is more flexible than before.


    Yuan Hong Di Xian squinted at Su Bai. Instead of rushing to do it, he coldly said, "boy, since you know the existence of Qi Ling, you should understand that with the mirror of heaven, you will surely die!"


    "However, if you can defeat Shentong Daoyou, you have a card to play. Even if I want to kill you, I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy! I''ll give you one last chance and leave! The enmity between you and me in crossing the immortal gate will be cleared up. Otherwise, I will fight for the crisis of damage to my spirit and kill you here! "


    After all, Yuanhong Dixian is an old strong man. Although he began to change his attitude when he saw a bad situation, he still had a tough attitude and fought against each other.


    His fame in the nine regions immortal world is far above the Shentong sword immortal, and he is the first person under the real leader of all religions. He''s full of magical skills. He knows the whole world. Even some weak palm masters may not be able to help him.


    "Death


    Su Bai didn''t want to answer at all. She raised her hand and clapped it.


    "Boom."


    In the void, a green gold giant palm is ten feet in diameter, like a giant mill across the sky, like an immortal mountain peak. It is enough to collapse Mount Tai.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing that Su Bai was so decisive, Yuan Hong Di Xian''s eyes flashed a bit of Yin Li, his body moved, and suddenly turned into a purple gold streamer, which fell to Su Bai''s hundred feet away.


    "Boy, since you are in a hurry to die, I will show you the true immortal sect''s unique skill!"


    Although shencanzong is also the top of the nine regions, it is still a little weaker than the holy land of duxianmen.


    Moreover, the strength of Yuanhong Dixian is better than Shentong Jianxian. In addition, his unique skill of crisscrossing the immortal gate is enough to compete with ordinary Dixian later experts.


    With yuan hongdixian a pop drink.


    His head was covered with dark golden mirror, which made the purple and gold light on him more turbulent, stirring the void like the tide.


    While his hands vibrated, the surging Purple Gold Real yuan turned into two dazzling sun. In the sun, there seemed to be the roar of the dragon. As his hands slowly pushed out, the Dragon suddenly burst out of the two sun, and turned into two golden dragon with thirty or forty long.


    Two purple gold God Jiaos cut through the sky, with the power of terror and destruction, bumped into the palm print of Su Bai.


    But the hand that Su Bai urges with all one''s strength, how terrible? He was promoted to build a foundation. His body and soul are really yuan and spirit. They have become one. This palm not only has the power to build a true foundation, but also has the power to build a small body.


    "Poop."


    Qingjin''s giant palm directly ran over Zijin Shenjiao.


    All over the sky, the purple and golden vigorous mana hits the green gold giant palm like rain beating a bronze bell, and it can''t shake the giant palm at all.


    In the face of this terrible hand, Yuanhong Dixian can''t help but turn pale. Before fighting with Su Bai, he doesn''t think Su Bai is much better than himself. But now, just fighting with Su Bai, he has already felt the pressure.


    "Hoo


    Yuan Hong''s eyes are like electricity, and his heart roars wildly.


    "I have been in the fairyland for hundreds of years. How can I be suppressed by a secular boy?"


    When a dark golden pattern appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, his breath suddenly rose again. Behind him, a faint blue shadow appeared, and his body, in the blue shadow, was suspended with the top of his head. It was like a magic mirror.


    Boom!


    Yuanli of heaven and earth vibrates. With the change of Yuanhong Dixian''s fingerprints, the light of the dense lines on his eyebrows becomes intense to the extreme, and suddenly turns into a dark golden beam, shining towards the sapphire.


    This dark golden column of light, straight from the vertical eye, with the power of terror to crush everything. That force, not only extremely condensed, like a laser gun, but also extremely fast, exceeding 20 times the speed of sound!


    "It''s the top grade magic power of duxianmen, Jinyan magic eye!"


    In the distance, Yueqing Dixian, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, exclaimed.


    Jinyan''s eye is cultivated by Jingang Zhenyuan and the fire of the earth''s heart, which are inspired by secret methods. It''s hard to reach the Yang and has great destructive power. It''s also one of the top magic powers in the nine regions.


    But this golden light column is enough to kill the experts who have just entered the earth immortal.


    And it''s not over yet.


    When Yuanhong Dixian waved his hand, the huge shadow behind him, his hands swayed in the void, and in the blink of an eye, condensed into a purple and golden sun, which smashed down in the direction of Su Bai. It was the magic power of large-scale attack.


    "Ziyanyao day!"


    This kind of magic power has great destructive power and is most suitable for group attack.


    And he used it here, obviously because he was worried that a kind of magic power would not hurt Su Bai.


    Then, he still seemed to feel that his fingerprints were not enough. Suddenly, a streamer of light flew out of the dark golden sky mirror suspended above his head and turned into a transparent sword.


    This transparent sword seems to be between nothingness and reality, which makes people feel very strange.


    With the fall of his finger, a visible ripple suddenly appeared in the void. The transparent sword disappeared in an instant.


    That''s what''s going on.


    With the help of the heaven mirror, the "invisible sword Qi" can directly kill people''s spirits.


    No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t stop this move!


    It''s good for an ordinary Dixian master to become a kind of supernatural power, but Yuanhong Dixian uses three top-grade supernatural powers in the process of waving. It''s worthy of being a giant in the nine realms of immortals!


    However, in the face of these three powers, Su Bai paid little attention to the invisible sword Qi of the last mirror, and his eyes were still calm. He clapped them slowly, as if these powers were like clouds in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Green gold giant palm shot in the air, as if destroyed, unmatched.


    In an instant, the seemingly invincible purple and gold light column collided with the green giant palm and broke into countless light rain. On the other hand, the green giant palm was still intact.


    Then there was the huge purple golden sun, which came with a destructive force. But the terrible purple golden flame was still in the future and burst open, and it was suddenly pinched by the blue golden palm of Su Bai, which broke into countless purple golden waves and ravaged all over the world.


    The last is the transparent sword Qi which is hard to see by the naked eye. This sword Qi is like substance, which is more than three feet. It looks very insignificant, but its power is the strongest among the three magic powers.Whoa!


    The transparent sword light passes through the green gold giant palm like a water wave, which is hard to stop.


    The next moment, the sword light is like water, stabbing at Su Bai''s body protecting light, which is usually indestructible. This moment, under the transparent sword light, it is pierced in a flash, and the transparent sword spirit does not stop. In a flash, it goes into Su Bai''s body and cuts down to the sea where his life palace is located!


    "Spirit attack? It''s kind of interesting


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth stirred up a faint smile. Suddenly, in her calm eyes, there was a strange color.


    The spirit of terror fluctuates like a tsunami.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!


    It seems that heaven and earth feel the same way, and there is thunder in the void. Su Bai suddenly burst out a strong momentum, and the invisible power fluctuates, just like a tsunami sweeping all around.


    That invisible sword Qi, just entered the Su Bai magic power, was instantly destroyed by this terrible power!


    "Poof --"


    in the distance, the immortal of Yuanhong was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was terrified.


    "How is that possible? How can the sea power be so strong? "


    In response to him, it was su Bai''s inborn big handprint.


    Boom!


    The huge white jade handprint, like a millstone covering the sky, fell on Yuanhong Dixian in an instant, and knocked the stunned man from a height of 100 meters into the ground to print a huge handprint with a radius of 10 Zhang.


    "Boom!"


    The dust and smoke soared, the earth vibrated, and even the great array of buried immortal Valley seemed to be unable to bear it. A kilometer long crack was made on the ground, just like an abyss!


    Yueqing Dixian, yurouzi and cangjian master were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    In particular, yurouzi, the two immortals, knew the strength and prestige of Yuanhong''s immortals, and it was hard to accept everything in front of him for a moment.


    Yuanhong Dixian, who runs across the fairyland of the nine realms, is defeated?

 Chapter 853

    "That''s Yuanhong earth immortal..."


    after a long time, the spirit of Yueqing earth immortal trembled and said.


    Yuanhong is one of the most powerful people in the nine realms of immortals. Apart from the leaders of the major sects and the old monsters who are not born, he is basically one of the strongest. He is the peak of his cultivation in the middle of his life. He is proficient in all kinds of supernatural powers. He can command the immortals in life and death, and has little resistance!


    Such a giant class exists, so it is killed by the hand of Su Bai?


    "It''s impossible to defeat Yuanhong Dixian in one hand, even if it''s the leader of Duxian sect or the leader of Yuqing palace."


    Although there is a big gap between the middle and later stage of foundation construction, it may even be several times. However, Yuanhong''s cultivation of Dixian is extremely terrifying, and it is very close to the later stage of Dixian. Coupled with the blessing of the heaven mirror, some weak congenital later stages may not be able to resist him, and they will never be defeated so easily.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, just listen to a crisp ring, a figure wrapped in purple light, skyrocketing, it is Yuanhong Dixian.


    It''s just that Yuanhong, the immortal of this time, has just come out of the immortal gate. His face was pale, his body was covered with blood, and his black and red purple robe turned into a broken silk.


    Even the dark golden round mirror above his head dimmed a lot.


    But Yuan Hong''s face didn''t change much. He just took a deep look at Su Bai.


    "I admit, I''ve lost my eye!"


    "No matter where you get the inheritance of immortal Dharma, if you can have such accomplishments at this age, you will be in the immortal world of the nine regions, and you will be a rare one in a hundred years! I''ll ask you again for the last time, would you like to join our immortal sect? I''d like to accept you as the contemporary God son on behalf of Duxian sect, and I''ll be a candidate to teach you! With the support of the resources of the holy sect of duxianmen, you can also hope for Tianxian! "


    In response to him, it was indeed the voice of Su Bai''s indifference.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    In Yuan Hong''s eyes, the so-called immortal sect is inferior to the Jiuliu sect in Xiuzhen world in Su Bai''s eyes. How can Tang Hao, the immortal of Tang Dynasty, be tempted by such interests?


    "It seems that you have chosen to give up!"


    Yuanhong Dixian''s eyes are full of regret. He can reach such a state in the secular world and suppress Yuanhong Dixian. This is absolutely a monster. But such a monster can''t be used for me, it can only be destroyed!


    "Dragon whip, come on!"


    Yuanhong Dixian burst out to drink.


    Hum!


    A golden light suddenly flew out of Yuanhong''s immortal body. It was a bone whip tens of feet long.


    The bone whip is white as white jade, and looks like a long dragon. On the top of it, there are hidden golden patterns, which can send out the meaning of wind and thunder, and even trigger the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "This is -"


    below, Yu Rouzi, who has been shocked to the extreme, saw the golden bone whip and exclaimed: "this is the Dragon whip of Yuanhong Dixian!"


    "It''s said that this whip was made from the backbone of the dragon, which was cut by an immortal ancestor who was crossing the immortal gate. It''s also a top-notch spirit weapon. It has wind and thunder magic power on it. One whip can break the mountain!"


    "At that time, Yuanhong Dixian was holding the Dragon whip and killed a giant in the middle stage of Dixian. From then on, he was one of the super giants in jiuyu fairyland. He could even wrestle with the great masters in the later stage of Dixian!"


    On one side, hearing this, the man on Zang Jian''s face turned pale.


    In addition to the mirror on the top of Yuanhong Dixian''s head, Yuanhong Dixian alone has two top-quality spirit weapons. The inside information of Xianmen holy land is really terrible!


    It''s better than Shendao sect and shencan sect. It''s also the treasure of Zhenzong. It can''t be used easily.


    The medicine God sect has only one piece of the best spirit weapon, but it has been robbed by Su Bai.


    On the bone whip of tens of feet long, the golden light is flowing, just like a long golden dragon, emitting a terrible breath, shaking the void.


    Yuanhong Dixian''s body shape soared, holding a whip, his breath suddenly rose instead of falling, and he ascended sharply, climbing into an incredible realm.


    "This whip is called" dragon whip ". It''s a famous magic weapon. The immortal master who died under it can''t do anything about it! Today, I will use this whip to kill you thoroughly! "


    Compared with Jiantian mirror, this dragon whip is the magic weapon of Yuanhong Dixian for many years. Its power is even stronger than that of pushing Jiantian mirror.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His hand was almost full. Even ten Yuanhong immortals are not enough to kill. He can survive only because of the mirror. He thought it was his trump card. He didn''t expect that the other side still had an attack weapon!


    The Duxian gate is rich and powerful.


    "Two pieces of the best spirit weapons, if they are the other side''s ordinary Dixian later period, they can barely fight! But I''m not the so-called earth immortal


    Su Bai shook her head and gave a light smile.


    Lingbao can only be refined by Jindan friars! The best spirit weapon, however, can be refined by the top master of building foundation. Its power is not comparable.The Yellow bronze mirror, according to Su Bai''s guess, should be a spiritual treasure in itself, otherwise it would be impossible to have a spirit.


    It should be that the spirit was almost destroyed by heavy damage. Only some residual spirits were left and the level was dropped. However, its tenacity still far exceeded that of the best spirit.


    If it had not been for the protection of this bronze mirror, Su Bai''s palm would have killed Yuanhong.


    "Su Bai!"


    Yuanhong Dixian took a step forward. His purple and golden light suddenly soared, and he became a giant of purple and gold with a height of 100 meters. The whip in his hand was surging with wind and thunder, and the golden light was surging. There was a faint sound of dragon singing, which shocked the void.


    "Take my dragon whip!"


    Boom!


    He has black hair, like a black snake dancing in the air. The Dragon whip in his hand turned into a golden Thunder Dragon with a length of tens of feet. In the void, it burst out crackling sound, and a violent and ferocious spirit swept the whole sky in an instant. Before the golden Thunder Dragon reached the top of Su Bai''s head, the terrible force of wind and thunder made the air roar, and the void with a radius of tens of feet was surrounded by golden lightning.


    "Whoosh."


    At this time, a figure in plain clothes also flew in the air. It was Shentong Jianxian who had been blown away by Su Bai''s fist.


    At this time, Shentong Jianxian was pale, his injury was just stable, and he looked solemn. On his head, a talisman with mysterious runes was burning violently. A huge force fell from the rune and fell on Shentong Jianxian, which made him feel like a peerless swordsman.


    "It''s the incarnation of shenchan Taoist master. It''s a sword talisman. Shentong Jianxian can borrow shenchan Taoist master''s power for a quarter of an hour."


    The green moon and earth fairy watching in the distance can''t help but shout.


    In the face of Su Bai, the great enemy, the two top powers have a tacit understanding of timing. In order to ensure that they can kill Su Bai completely, they also open the last card.


    "Although he has talent, he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He will die eventually."


    Shentong Jianxian sighed slightly, and the compassion in his eyes became more and more strong, but in his hands, there was three feet of green light. The blue light flew out of the sky, turned into a green rainbow and rolled to Su Bai.


    This green rainbow is peerless. It seems to split the heaven and the earth, just like the flying sword in the hand of the immortal sword.


    And Yuanhong Dixian didn''t say a word. He urged the Dragon whip with all his strength. Suddenly, the golden dragon, as if alive, roared up to the sky. Wrapped in the endless wind and thunder, it dashed down on the head of Su Bai!


    At this time, Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and she looked at the attack coldly, as if she had been scared and forgot to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    The blue sword rainbow cuts the sky and the earth, and the golden wind, thunder and dragon stir the void. With the center of Su Bai, the force of heaven and earth with a radius of 1000 meters explodes and roars, and the pole storm suddenly confuses again. The void turns into a chaos and directly engulfs Su Bai''s figure!

 Chapter 854

    In a flash, as if in an unprecedented desperate situation, such a terrible force, almost despair!


    He was the man who retreated to the far away place. At this time, his face changed greatly and he lost his voice and said, "Su Daoyou, be careful!"


    But before his voice came out, he was submerged by the rolling thunderstorm.


    The Yueqing Dixian, who had retreated a few miles away, held his breath and looked excited.


    Yuanhong Dixian uses two top-quality spirit weapons, plus Shentong Dixian''s incarnation talisman. Under such a powerful attack, the peak of Dixian has to avoid its attack.


    Although the fighting power of Su Bai is extremely evil, but in the face of such attacks, should also be unable to bear it?


    She was a little uneasy, staring at the scene.


    Boom!


    Surging power, even through and down, hit the earth.


    The ground was directly cracked, and there was a huge hole with a radius of 100 meters. It was not deep enough to see the bottom, and even the power of the Dharma array could be seen shining in the depth.


    "Dead?"


    Yuanhong Dixian''s heaven mirror hung down on his head, and the golden and vigorous Qi enveloped his whole body and his mind in the center of the explosion. He wanted to explore the life and death of Su Bai, but the energy of the riot made his mind hard to get close to.


    Not far away, Shentong Jianxian''s face was pale, and even his breath became much shorter. He also stared at the deep of the big pit.


    "Let''s join hands to strike, that is, the strong resistance of Dixian peak will also be injured. Although the Su Bai children''s body secret skill is powerful, it can''t resist this strike!"


    His secret skill of magic pupil has long seen that Su Bai''s body is extremely powerful, even stronger than Dacheng''s golden body. It is difficult for ordinary attacks to break through his defense.


    "Hoo


    The violent energy and dust dissipated. Suddenly, a figure with golden light all over his body came out slowly.


    This golden light is as thin as a cicada''s wing and as an eggshell. It envelops the human figure, but it is hard to shake the slightest when the storm strikes.


    Seeing this scene, no matter Yuanhong Dixian or Shentong Jianxian, they were all stunned and full of disbelief.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    "What kind of monster is this son?"


    WOW!


    As the golden light dissipated, Su Bai''s figure suddenly solidified. At this time, his face was still unshakable, and even the corners of his clothes did not split.


    He looked up at Yuanhong Dixian and said, "is this your last card?"


    "If I don''t build a basic Dao body, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured when I face the best spirit weapon and the sword Amulet of Dixian peak strongman."


    "However, now that I have built the foundation of Taoism and become a God, I can''t hurt me, let alone you."


    Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Dixian are hard to see. They stare at Su Bai as if they want to see through the secret of him.


    Hum!


    Su Bai took a step forward, and a vague figure appeared behind him. In a moment, the force of heaven and earth was boiling, and the force of heaven and earth surged toward Su Bai''s head. In the blink of an eye, a huge vortex of vitality formed on his head.


    At his feet, an empty divine line appeared as if out of thin air. Holding up his body, it can be seen that the power of terror was hidden in his crystal clear skin.


    At this moment, Su Bai finally showed the strength of the nine storey Xingyun avenue after the foundation was built. The vast vitality of heaven and earth was boiling around Su Bai, and the vitality of the whole area was controlled by him.


    "Control the world, it''s - how can it be? Even the top power of Dixian can''t control such a large range of heaven and earth perfectly! Unless, unless it''s a fairy in legend


    In the distance, hiding in the dark to watch the battle, the green moon earth immortal has been shocked to numbness and mumbles.


    Yuanhong and Dixian, feeling the repulsion and suppression of the forces of heaven and earth around them, look shocked and have already given birth to a trace of retreat.


    Su Bai''s fighting power has exceeded their control.


    All the cards have been used. There''s no choice but to return to the immortal gate first, ask all the masters to come out of the mountain with Zhenzong Lingbao and kill the tusk in person!


    Su Bai, who used all his strength, was enveloped by the light of green gold. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of Dharma, which was like the ancient gods and demons. His body was full of this powerful and vast atmosphere.


    "Go


    Yuanhong Dixian and Shentong Dixian, with their bodies moving, fled to the distance regardless of the spirit of Qingyue Dixian hidden in the dark.


    "Want to go?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Su Bai''s mouth.


    "It''s late!"


    "Today, let''s see what is the real magic power and unique skill!"


    Su Bai''s hands spread out slowly, just like the wings of a ROC.


    "Boom."


    A flash of lightning on his body was visible to the naked eye, and suddenly his body turned into a blue and gold lightning,


    it was as if the lightning cut across the void, with incredible terrorist power, setting off a huge wave in the void! In front of this invincible power, any magic power is as vulnerable as a mole ant."Well?"


    God pupil Sword Fairy face suddenly a change, to me chase?


    Do you really think I''m easier to deal with?


    In his pale eyes, a color of madness burst out.


    Boom!


    His spirit and flesh and blood Zhenyuan instantly burned up and turned into a bloody sword. Instead of running away, they were crazy and chopped down at the blue gold lightning of Su Bai''s incarnation!


    "Shifang Kendo, destroy the meaning of sword!"


    With his sword, Daoji began to collapse, and the essence and blood of the spirit burned wildly, in exchange for the terrifying power of the later period of the earth immortal.


    This sword, with the meaning of extinction, instantly touched with the blue and white gold lightning.


    "Click --"


    a crisp sound of fragmentation rings out, and the blood colored sword of the incarnation of Shentong Dixian is suddenly stunned. In the blood colored sword light, his figure looms up, showing a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that my Shentong Jianxian, who has been in the fairyland for hundreds of years, would fall here! Burial Valley is really the forbidden area of our fairy gate - "


    next moment.


    A series of explosions sounded, Shentong sword immortal body of the blood colored sword, at this time inch by inch broken, the red blood fog all over the void.


    Together with his spirit, they are all blasted by the lightning blow of Su Bai!


    Shencanzong''s No.2 character is the peerless sword immortal in the middle of Dixian period. Shencanjian immortal is completely dead!


    Kilometers away.


    Under the golden light of Jiantian mirror, Yuanhong Dixian ran away like a golden light. When he felt that the breath of Shentong Sword Fairy had disappeared, his heart suddenly trembled. He gritted his teeth and burned blood essence directly. His body was covered with a layer of blood color, and the escape speed was a little faster.


    Chi la!


    In the void, the figure of Su Bai slowly condenses and looks at the figure of Yuanhong Dixian in the sky.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    "Bang."


    Sue moved again.


    Outside of his body, the cyan and golden thunder flashed and instantly broke the sound barrier.


    Three times the speed of sound, five times, eight times, nine times, ten times!


    In a flash, the body of Su Bai reached ten times the speed of sound. It''s almost like a streamer, a mirage, a detached space. Even the naked eye can''t capture his body shape


    how fast the speed of sound is ten times, reaching 3 kilometers per second!


    With a flick of his finger, Su Bai flashed a hundred feet away.

 Chapter 855

    "This --"


    "how is this possible?"


    Yuanhong Dixian almost cried out in his heart, and his eyes were as gloomy as water.


    He is the leader of Duxian sect. His elder martial brother, who dominates the immortal world of nine regions, dare not say that he can kill the immortal with one blow.


    As a giant of shencanzong, Shentong Jianxian has more than one trump card, but all his life saving powers are not as powerful as Su Bai.


    In a moment, he turned into a figure of streamer. At this time, his speed increased a little bit, and he went crazy towards the immortal gate array in the deep of the buried immortal valley.


    But how can he escape the full speed pursuit of Su Bai?


    "Whoosh."


    Visible to the naked eye, after only three breaths, Su Bai flashed behind the immortal.


    "Dong!"


    Su Bai''s fist was like a flash of light. It was fast to the extreme. On the white fist seal, there was a flash of thunder and lightning, which was printed on the back of Yuanhong Dixian.


    "Congenital purple Dharma suit, protect!"


    Yuanhong Dixian is worthy of being the giant of Dixian in the middle period of Dixian. In a flash, he even reacted. In a flash, the power of Zhenyuan and the spirit burned like a flame.


    The purple robe on his body, at this time, emits a lot of purple halo, on which the purple divine lines flicker. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge purple light and shadow, wrapping the immortal power of Yuanhong.


    "Bang!"


    Su Bai''s pure white fist seal is on the top of the light and shadow of the purple Dharma suit. This top-grade defense Dharma suit is not even blocked. It is directly blown into pieces by the powerful force in the fist seal.


    But with this instant breathing, Yuanhong Dixian''s face turned red, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and instantly integrated into the mirror.


    And this mirror actually flashed in front of Su Bai''s fist seal.


    The next moment.


    Su Bai''s fist seal collides with this simple bronze mirror.


    "Dong!"


    A big bell sounds like a big Lu. Centered on the collision between the two, a visible sound wave sweeps down like a tsunami.


    Where we have passed, everything is broken.


    The three spirit beasts who thought they were hiding outside the valley waiting to pick up the leak suddenly changed their looks and ran away.


    This young man''s cultivation was really terrible. In him, they even felt more terrible pressure than the king buried deep in the immortal valley.


    Su Bai''s divine thoughts shrouded around him, and naturally found the movement of three spirit beasts, but ignored them.


    Although the three spirit beasts are strong, they are not as good as Lei Jue''s, even Yuan Hong''s and Shen Tong''s, but Su Bai doesn''t care.


    "Poof --"


    Yuanhong''s face was like gold paper, and the dark golden mirror of heaven was shaking suddenly. The light on it was dim, as if it had been badly damaged.


    However, even with the current strength of Su Bai, there is no trace left in this mirror, which makes Su Bai quite surprised.


    It seems that this mirror was indeed a treasure.


    If not, with his current strength, he would be the best Lingbao, and he would leave a mark if he hit it with all his strength.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Yuan Hong Dixian stares at Su Bai, and his face is extremely gloomy.


    Even with the help of jiantianjing, he can''t surpass Su Bai''s speed. Now he has accumulated the remaining strength to urge jiantianjing''s remaining spirit. Maybe there is still a ray of life.


    "Oh? Why don''t you run away? "


    Su Bai''s figure is solid, standing in the void so faintly, and does not urge Zhenyuan, so he relies on the power of heaven and earth to stand in the void.


    This scene, is to see the yuan hongdixian pupil tightening.


    Only by controlling the power of heaven and earth, we can establish ourselves out of thin air.


    Does Su Bai really have the top strength of the earth immortal?


    Up to now, even if he is the immortal of Yuanhong, his cards are all out. Now the oil is almost gone and the lamp is dry.


    "Su Bai!" Yuanhong Dixian looked straight at Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "I finally invite you to enter my Duxian gate. This worldly life is too small to accommodate such a Qianlong as you. Only our Xianmen is the place where your dragon soars nine days! As long as you nod your head, I can guarantee that all the enemies of Xianmen dare not be enemies with you any more! "


    Su Bai was not in a hurry, but looked at him with a smile: "it seems that you are not low in the position of the immortal gate --"


    Yuanhong Dixian thought that Su Bai let go, his eyes brightened, and said proudly: "this is nature, the Holy Land of the nine regions. Although I am not the first, I have the most long-standing inheritance, that is, Tianxian Dharma gate. If you join me, I will cross the immortal kingdom You can watch both the gate and the celestial arts -- "


    the celestial arts are in the holy land of the gate, and they are also legendary. There are only a few left to complete the inheritance of the celestial arts. How precious are they?


    He thought that Su Bai would be attracted, but he saw that her smile became strange and said with a sneer: "the fairy method? The inheritance of a golden elixir, dare you call yourself immortal? Ridiculous"You - do you know jindanjing?" Yuanhong immortal''s face changed greatly, and his breath became short: "you have got the inheritance of the ancient immortal?"


    Su Bai sneered: "what an ancient immortal, I''m just a practitioner in the vast starry sky!"


    In Yuan Hong''s eyes, he was shocked and puzzled to the extreme.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "The man who killed you!"


    The words did not fall, Su Bai took a step, right hand pinch fist, a punch.


    Now the speed of Su Bai, how fast, almost disappeared. Ten times the speed of sound is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I saw a faint white mark in the void. Even if the air is torn, there is no time to react.


    His fist has mobilized the power of Zhuji Zhenyuan and the spirit. The power of his fist is many times stronger than that of the sun moon god wheel before.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and Yuanhong Dixian didn''t have time to stop him. He was blown out by Su Bai.


    Even if there is Jiantian mirror to protect his body, his physical body still can''t bear it, and half of his body is broken into blood mist.


    "Not dead yet?" Su Bai was slightly surprised and clapped it again.


    Boom!


    This palm is not too big. It is only three feet long. It is as white as jade. It is covered with blue divine lines. It instantly presses down Yuanhong Dixian and Jiantian mirror.


    "No --"


    Yuanhong Dixian roared wildly, and the only remaining flesh and blood spirits burned in an instant, and melted into the mirror, just like a golden red flame crashing against the blue white fingerprints.


    "Poof --"


    the sound of the lights going out sounded, and the golden red light was directly extinguished by the yingbai giant palm.


    Only the dark golden mirror, which seems to have a spirit, struggles to turn into a streamer and wants to escape to the distance.


    "Out!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are indifferent and her right hand is empty.


    Boom!


    The white jade''s handprint''s backhand is suddenly empty. Jiantian mirror is directly caught in the palm of the hand. The terrible thunder and lightning force and divine attack erupt. The immortal soul of Yuanhong hiding in Jiantian mirror is not willing to roar at this moment and is annihilated in an instant.


    After all this, Su Bai''s mood didn''t fluctuate too much. He put away the mirror and stepped out step by step. His body had disappeared in the sky.


    However, at the foot of yuanci mountain, the spirit of Qingyue Dixian is as transparent and invisible as before, but it seems that it has been ordered the technique of body immobilization, showing unprecedented horror in the pupil of the eye.


    In her induction, the breath of Yuanhong Dixian disappeared?


    There is only one explanation. Yuanhong Dixian is dead!


    At this moment, when she was frightened, she didn''t have time to think about anything else. She directly left yurouzi, turned into a transparent streamer and fled to the distance!

 Chapter 856

    Buried in the valley of immortals, a dead silence!


    Whether it''s a monster or a sword master, they can''t restrain their inner vibration and look at the scene just now with a look of horror.


    In particular, endless monsters are full of cold.


    Not long ago, the five immortals came together to kill Su Bai. This force, in the secular world, is enough to destroy any sect and force. Even in the fairyland of the nine realms, it is also a force that can not be ignored.


    However, just for a short time, the earthly immortals all fall, leaving a corpse, and the blood of earthly immortals flows with elites.


    This is the blood of the earth immortal, which is of great benefit to the practitioners below the earth immortal realm.


    If at ordinary times, these monsters have been fighting for blood, but none of them dare to move, panting and looking at Su Bai''s direction.


    "Whew!"


    The green moon earth fairy was so scared that all the dead people were afraid to turn back. He turned into a divine light and fled quickly.


    Today all these, let her mind suffer a great impact.


    The green moon earth immortal wants to return to his own immortal gate and tell all this to the leaders of the immortal gate. Let the holy land of the immortal gate lead the sect. Please move the Zhenzong Lingbao and kill Su Bai.


    At that time, it''s hard for Su Bai to escape.


    "Hehe, want to go?" Su Bai with a trace of banter voice, from far away to the end float, scared green moon earth fairy face pale.


    "How can you..." the green moon earth fairy was shocked.


    As if that to the black hair black pupil of the ordinary figure, like a terrible God, oppressive mind split.


    Boom!


    Su Bai immediately chases and kills up, the palm caresses, a terrible power can cover the whole buried immortal valley.


    A tripod, quickly enlarged to the size of a mountain peak, smashed at the spirit of Qingyue Dixian, and burst out a powerful force to suppress the eight wastelands of heaven and earth.


    The power of Qingmu God tripod is fully displayed!


    Bang!


    The spirit of Qingyue Dixian was seriously injured, his face turned white, like a meteor, smashed to the ground, leaving a big hole.


    "Su Bai, you, you can''t kill me."


    "You''ve killed Shentong Jianxian, Yuanhong Dixian and others, and you''ve already got a grudge with several immortal sects in jiuyu immortal world. If you recreate the evil of killing, you''re afraid that there''s no place for you to live in the world!"


    The green moon earth immortal is fierce and fierce. The God pupil sword immortal and Yuan Hong sword immortal in the middle stage of the earth immortal are folded on Su Bai. How can she be an opponent?


    "It''s ridiculous. Just a few of you can represent the whole jiuyu fairyland?" Su Bai sneered.


    Under the guidance of Su Bai, a streamer flies out to kill the spirit of the green moon earth immortal.


    "Su Bai, I am willing to submit to you, even the immortal sect of my clan, I can tell you." The green moon earth immortal spirit vibrates, continuously voice hastens to call a way.


    "Not interested." Su Bai looks indifferent.


    "Su Bai, you forced me!" The face of the green moon earth immortal was twisted because of its ferocity, and the whole spirit burned violently. It turned into a blood light and escaped for thousands of meters. It could escape from Su Bai''s fingers.


    This is the burning soul technique. It can make the caster explode ten times faster than usual with the power of burning spirit.


    But Qingyue Dixian also paid a huge price, with a dispirited face, and the spirit became unreal.


    "With the power of burning my soul, please come down distracted and kill this son!" Qingyue Dixian exerts the sect secret method, and the space behind him fluctuates violently.


    Yuqing palace is a well-known short guard. Every disciple has a secret skill to protect his life, not to mention the elder of the earth immortal?


    Although Yueqing Dixian''s strength is not outstanding, and his ability to protect his life is not the strongest, his bottom card is stronger than Yuanhong Dixian!


    On her head, a vortex appeared, the void became distorted, and a golden door appeared, which sent out a vast and distant breath, which made her eyes slightly coagulate.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, an unparalleled and annihilating power poured out, like a terrible existence, which seemed to cross the border.


    "The power of immortals?" In the distance, the master of Tibetan sword and Yu Rouzi felt that their bodies were shaking uncontrollably. A force that was more powerful than that of Yuanhong Dixian was pressing on their mind, which made their faces wither, and the corner of their mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Who is calling me?"


    In the golden door, a voice of indifference rings out, just like a god hanging in the sky, indifferent to all living beings without any emotion.


    "My disciple Qingyue, meet Shizu! Tell Shizu that someone killed immortals! "


    "Duxianmen, shencanzong, shendaozong, Yuanhong Dixian and shencandixian have been killed by this man. My apprentice sun has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. That''s why he''s fighting to burn the secret skill of the spirit. Please come down and kill this Tusk and avenge us with the dignity of the immortal family! "


    Qingyue points at Su Bai, and looks very resentful.


    Everyone in Yuqing palace has a chance to ask Shizu to distract himself and protect his life. No one will use this chance. I didn''t think that she was in the hands of a common person, using this chance to protect her life.


    "Hum, the immortal killer is so brave!" There was a sound coming from the golden door. One eye opened and closed, and two divine lights came out. They were more dazzling than the sun.Su Bai is still a face of indifferent color, looking at the void that fuzzy figure, eyes show a strange color.


    Even he did not expect that Yueqing Dixian still had this hand. With his induction, the figure had the smell of golden elixir, but it was just a trace of golden elixir.


    I''m afraid that the so-called ancestor of Yuqing palace is just a strong man who surpasses the peak of ordinary earthly immortals and condenses a trace of golden elixir. Only with the help of zongmen town''s zonglingbao can he have the ability to project and distract himself across space.


    "Don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here. It''s just a fake Dan friar. Can you really think of yourself as a golden elixir?" Su Bai''s words break through the reality.


    If friar Jindan comes, Su Bai has nothing to say. He turns around and goes. But he is just a friar who can reach the realm of fake Dan. He is still distracted. It''s not enough to worry about.


    "Su Bai, you are dying. How dare you be disrespectful to Tianxian Shizu in Yuqing palace." Qingyue Dixian has Shizu''s distraction support, his eyes are full of cold, looking at Su Bai.


    In her eyes, Su Bai would die if she had a division of Shizu. And the yuanci mountain and yuanci shenguoshu are her jade palace.


    If she can get these fortune, she can not only recover her strength, but also go further! Thinking of this, there was a flash of greed in her eyes.


    Boom!


    I can''t help but say that Su Bai killed the green moon earth immortal in an instant. A white jade fingerprint covered the spirit of the green moon earth immortal and wiped it gently.


    "Lizi, dare you!" Yuqing Shizu was distracted and furious.


    If someone kills his Dixian face to face, what''s his face?


    Whoo!


    The terrible power of heaven and earth is surging, and it turns into a pure and incomparable strong wind, whistling fiercely, and turns into a hurricane sweeping toward Su Bai.


    "Go Su Bai a big drink, such as thunder.


    The hurricane burst in an instant, showing the sky and earth in the valley of buried immortals, while the spirit of the green moon and earth immortals directly disintegrated, and it was almost annihilated.


    "Ah


    The golden door shakes violently, and the figure in the golden robe is angry. Suddenly, it merges directly with the illusory spirit of Qingyue Dixian!


    In a flash, a golden light condensed and turned into an old golden figure.


    "Boy, I''m going to tear your skin and tendons, and your spirit will be burned by the fire for a hundred years and die!" The old man in the golden robe''s eyes were like electricity. At the same time, he roared at Su Bai with one hand.


    In a flash, he turned into a big hand to cover the sky and stir up the storms. Hundreds of meters of cracks were opened on the ground of the burial valley. Under this power, the animals were crawling on the ground like the end was coming.


    "Just a distraction, dare to make a mistake!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed.


    A series of cyan gold lightning around his body, like an ancient Thunder God came, the terrible thunder flooded here.


    At this moment, Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body and Dacheng''s building foundation body are all open, and a force of supremacy emerges.


    This celestial separation is the best grindstone, which is used to test the real strength of Su Bai after breaking through the foundation.


    Su Bai chided at the sky, and the thunder gathered in his fingers and burst out to cover the sky.


    The two forces collide and annihilate each other. In a twinkling, the space is filled with a sense of destruction. Where it spreads, flowers and trees turn into vermicelli.


    Some monsters had no time to escape, and their bodies were blown up into a blood mist.


    The monsters in the distance were so scared that they ran for their lives.


    The center of the fight, within 100 meters, seems to be an abyss.


    In the sky, a figure in a golden robe stands with his hands down, and his eyes are as indifferent as the ancient blue sky.

 Chapter 857

    "Hum! That''s the end of being against me!" The old man in the golden robe snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and his breath was even more terrible.


    Under his hand, the friars in the early days of the earth immortals must have become dregs, leaving only one spirit.


    However, as if sensing something, the old man''s face changed, gloomy and terrible.


    Boom!


    Below the abyss, a sea of blood burst, sweeping the sky. Su Bai is not only OK, the thunder light on his body surface is more and more blazing, and he is about to turn into a human thunder pool. When thunder and lightning converged and turned into a piece of armor, the breath of Su Bai climbed to a peak.


    Crackle!


    The sound of muscles and bones, like a real dragon swimming, burst out a powerful force in the blood.


    Over the valley of buried immortals, there are dark clouds, and a whirlpool of thunder and lightning appears, which is like the gathering of endless thunder, condensing the power to destroy everything.


    Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body, coupled with the foundation building body, has been strong enough to trigger the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    "That''s the power of fake Dan, and that''s all." There was a trace of irony in the corner of her mouth.


    The old man in the golden robe was distracted by his angry eyes on the spot, and suddenly soared to tens of feet tall, just like a giant god, with great arrogance.


    It''s the secret of Yuqing palace. Yuqing immortal body!


    In Yuqing palace, only Tianjiao, the core legitimate, can cultivate.


    Boom!


    Tens of Zhang high yuqingxian body rolled toward Su Bai, the earth shook violently, collapsed more than 10 meters, and the magic light swept all over the world.


    In a flash, the mountain burst open and the ancient trees turned into vermicelli.


    Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he was not afraid at all. Raising his hand was an inborn big handprint that killed the old man in the golden robe.


    A big war broke out in an instant. It was like two demons fighting. The place was covered with the smell of terror.


    The monsters in the valley of buried immortals have already fled to the outermost part. When they look back, they feel the two breath, and they are still shivering with fright.


    Yu Rouzi was so scared that her whole blood was drained. Her face was as pale as paper. She felt cold all over.


    It turns out that this is the real combat power of Su Bai who broke through the realm of the earth immortal?


    Although it was in the early days, it was not inferior to the distraction of the "immortal ancestors".


    Yurouzi has his own pride. How can he be a servant girl of others? More than once, she thought about how to get rid of Su Bai.


    Can think of it, these ideas are how naive and ridiculous.


    At the moment, she no longer has the slightest dissent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Bai and the old man with golden robes have fought for more than 30 moves.


    Su Bai is more courageous in the war. His whole body is full of fighting spirit. He is very terrible. He looks like a fierce beast in ancient times, which makes the old people in jinpao tremble.


    His various means, unexpectedly can not help this worldly world small figure in front of him.


    "Yuqing cuts the magic sword!"


    "Thirteen!"


    The old man in the golden robe gave a gentle rebuke, the void roared, and a strong murderous spirit suddenly condensed.


    Around him, thirteen immortal swords appeared, and the sound of the swords resounded through the valley of buried immortals, bursting out with extremely fierce sword spirit. The space was torn.


    Even if it is Su Bai, it is a little awe in the heart.


    It''s definitely a terrible kill.


    "Under the chopping sword, the absolute heaven and the Jedi, the demons become ashes, Lizi, die!" The old man in the golden robe drank hard.


    Thirteen immortal swords cut Su Bai in an instant.


    Su Bai sacrificed chongjun pagoda for the first time and protected it in front of him. The body of the pagoda flowed hazy brilliance and emitted layers of gravity field.


    The attack of Xianjian stopped and slowed down.


    Dang!


    Around is so, the power of the sword is also infiltrated, shock of the body of a Shubai, mouth overflow a trace of blood.


    However, the divine light in his eyes is more and more intense. While the thunder light converges, another force wakes up.


    Fight nine!


    The fifth move is performed.


    As soon as the figure of Su Bai stepped on the stage, his violent power broke out. When the big hand is waving, a seal full of divine lines is suppressed, as if to suppress the immortals of this heaven and earth.


    Domineering, cold and invincible atmosphere poured out.


    Boom!


    Big seal hits thirteen immortal swords!


    Although Da Yin trembled for a while, the thirty immortal swords were all in mourning, and the light of the swords was dim.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in the golden robe was shocked with a mouthful of blood.


    Just a monk in the early days of the earth immortal was so powerful that he couldn''t even suppress his distraction.


    "Hateful, I can only come a distraction, if the real body comes, how can you be arrogant!" The old man in the golden robe is not willing to say anything.


    "If you and I are in the same realm, I only need one move to kill you." Su Bai is merciless to strike a way.


    The move is transient, and the fourth move of the nine fighting moves is used. A force of fierce attack blows to the opponent.


    Click, click!


    Thirty immortal swords can no longer bear this force. They are full of cracks and burst open.Su Bai quickly lifted the ban on the old man in the golden robe, and his speed exceeded five times the speed of sound. Between the electric light and flint, a green golden thunder wrapped palm blasted at yuqingxian.


    If the old man in golden robe was struck by lightning, he would fall back a hundred meters, and a crack appeared on his body ten feet high.


    Although the palm of Su Bai''s hand trembled for a while, it didn''t matter.


    "How can your body be so powerful?" The old man in the golden robe was surprised.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The heavy fists hit the old man and the thunder and lightning penetrated into the old man''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the jade fairy body was full of cracks, and a stream of blood shot out.


    The old man in golden robe was frightened and had a premonition that his distraction might fall into the valley of burying immortals.


    At this time, the old man in the golden robe calmed down and flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    Brush!


    Zixiao Feijian turns into a purple light and kills the old man with golden robe.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the old man in golden robe, who was killed, turned into a huge group of Zhenyuan and poured into the body of Su Bai.


    The true yuan of a false Dan friar, even if it is a distraction, is huge and frightening. It can explode the fire god mountain of the earth immortal friar.


    It''s a pity that he met Su Bai.


    Tianlei undeniable body is an ancient divine body, even if Xiaocheng can completely absorb the true yuan.


    Just for a moment, the old man''s true yuan has been absorbed.


    Su Bai''s accomplishments have increased, but there is still a big gap from the middle period of the earth immortal.


    "This group of Zhenyuan can make the ten immortals break through the middle stage in the early stage, but I''m just a little more refined." Su Bai frowned lightly.


    He needs more energy to break through the celestial realm than others.


    At this point, the cross-border monk''s distraction was killed, and the weak spirit of Qingyue Dixian fell down.


    The master of Tibetan sword was numb and stood aside.


    Yu Juo Zi looked a little struggling, looked at Su Bai''s eyes full of awe, came forward, bowed his head and said: "master, what should I do next?"


    Yu Rouzi has completely surrendered to Su Bai.


    "Yurouzi, how can you?" The spirit of Qingyue Dixian glares at yurouzi, his face is very blue.


    It is a great shame for the holy lady of Yuqing palace to submit herself to a monk in the secular world.


    However, yurouzi looks complicated.


    This period of time down, but she deeply understand the terrible of the white.


    Many years later, when yurouzi looks back, he will be glad for his choice.


    "Kill her." Su Bai glanced at Yu Rouzi.


    It''s time to test yurouzi.


    It is the common indignation of people and gods to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, no matter in the secular world or in the immortal world of the nine regions.


    Yu Rouzi''s delicate body trembled fiercely, hesitating in her eyes!

 Chapter 858

    Jiuyu fairyland, Yuqing palace.


    A roar suddenly came out of a long and majestic mountain range, like an angry demon God. The breath of terror swept out, making countless cranes shiver and fall to the ground.


    The disciples of Yuqing Palace also have palpitations on their faces.


    "What happened to the grandmaster?" Yuqing palace of a few to the fairy eldest brother surprised pale way.


    "One of my distractions was killed." A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the golden robed old man.


    Although it was only a distraction, it had little effect on him, but it was equivalent to hitting him in the face, making the old man in golden robe murderous.


    Although I don''t know what happened to that distraction, before he died, a brief picture came back.


    It was a young man with black hair and black eyes, fierce and decisive. He was entangled by thunder and lightning all over his body, just like the ancient Thor, with extraordinary power.


    "It''s like practicing some lost ancient thunder method to protect the body with thunder light?" There was a look of greed in the eyes of the gold robed old man.


    Then he gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha, do you really think I''m dead of distraction? As long as you enter the nine realms fairyland, you will be known to me for the first time!"


    ...


    buried in the valley of immortals.


    At this moment, the spirit of Qingyue Dixian looks at him with a face of hesitation. On his face, he is uneasy and dazed. Then he quickly calms down. Yu Rouzi, who is replaced by the color of indifference, turns pale with fright.


    "Yurouzi, i... I''m the elder of your clan. How dare you cheat your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    "You are my holy daughter, but you are confused by the devil of Su Bai. I hope you will find your way back!"


    "I''m sorry, master Qingyue." Feather soft son deeply takes a breath, seem to have made what decision, a face is apologetic, in the hand of kill move but in agglomerate.


    "No, dare you?"


    The spirit of the green moon earth fairy cried out in horror.


    But the feather Rouzi has already made a decision, kill under move, her this weak spirit, definitely ash fly annihilate.


    Her unreal face changed dramatically. She has lived for more than 300 years and more than 100 years. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die! My mind is in a crazy state. It seems that I think of something. I suddenly look at Su Bai and feel refreshed: "Su Bai, is your mother Xue Molong? Don''t you want to know your mother''s whereabouts? "


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed and stopped Yu Rouzi.


    Seeing this, the spirit of Qingyue Dixian breathed a sigh of relief, she bet right! From the beginning, when she saw Su Bai, she felt a little familiar. She seemed to be similar to a woman she had met.


    As soon as the big hand of Su Bai called, the spirit of Qingyue Dixian was less than half a meter away from him. Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on her. At this moment, the void is shaking, showing a great sense of oppression.


    "Can you promise not to kill me?" Qingyue Dixian pretends to be calm and tries to negotiate with Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless and nodded.


    "I don''t know much about your mother. I only know that she didn''t die. She was just caught by yaoshenzong." Green moon and fairyland.


    Next, Su Bai learned about Xue''s situation from Qingyue Dixian. He was angry in his chest, his fists were full of green tendons, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    What a drug God!


    "I, Su Bai, must be the first one to step on the medicine God sect when I enter the nine regions fairy kingdom!" Su Bai has secretly vowed.


    Xia Qianyu and Xue Moneng are two of the two scales of Su Bai. Even if the immortals move the scales, Su Bai will try his best to pursue and kill them to death.


    "I have a lot to do with the Dixian elder of yaoshenzong. If you let me go back to jiuyu fairy kingdom, I should persuade them to let your mother go." The spirit of the green moon and earth immortals put forward the conditions.


    As everyone knows, in her eyes, a faint sense of killing flashed.


    "Ha ha, you think I don''t know that once you go back, you won''t make a comeback. Even my mother will die in your hands." Suddenly, Su Bai sneered, his eyes were endless.


    "Su Bai, you turn back!" The spirit of the green moon earth immortal suddenly changed color and yelled angrily.


    "When did I say I wouldn''t kill you?" Su Bai gave a sly smile.


    With a big hand, the spirit of Qingyue Dixian was stunned, and his consciousness had been erased, leaving an empty shell of the spirit.


    Su Bai sacrificed the green wood cauldron and threw the empty shell of the spirit into the cauldron. Suddenly, the tripod vibrated, and the empty shell of the spirit was quickly refined. When opening the tripod, it has become the essence of a soul.


    feather boy looks at the essence of this fairy spirit, with a hint of color in his eyes.


    However, Su Bai threw it directly to the master of Tibetan sword: "take it. It can help you break through the realm of immortals."


    The man in possession of the sword was shocked. He felt that the gift was too valuable to accept.


    "It''s not for free. After you break through the realm of immortals, the Xue family, Qianyu and Qingyao in Jinling will be protected by you secretly." Su Bai opens a way.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I live one day, no one in this secular world will hurt them!" The man in possession of sword said gratefully.Su Bai''s kindness, no doubt rebuilt, no matter on the knife mountain and under the sea of fire, will not refuse.


    So Sue nodded.


    He is about to leave the secular world and go to the immortal world of the nine regions. Along the way, he must be in crisis step by step. Taking Xia Qianyu, Su Qingyao and others with him will only harm them. It is the safest thing to leave them in the secular world.


    It is believed that few people in the secular world dare to provoke the Tibetan sword master who has broken through the realm of the earth immortal.


    At that time, Su Bai can leave at ease.


    immediately, the man on the sword swallowed up the essence of the soul. After refining and refining, he broke through the early stage of the immortal, and the whole buried fairy valley was covered by a strong breath.


    In this scene, Yu Rouzi''s face became more complicated.


    , "do you know why I do not give you the essence of the spirit?" Suddenly, Su Bai looks at Yu judo.


    , "your talent is much higher than that of the Tibetan sword. Sooner or later, you will break through the realm of the immortal, so that you can break through the essence of the spirit of the immortal. Instead, it will make your foundation unstable, which is harmful to you." Su Bai points out the reason.


    Yu Rouzi''s expression was stunned, and a touch of expression gushed out of the complicated color: "Yu Rouzi, you will never fail to live up to the expectations of your master."


    Half an hour later, Su Bai refined the core spirit stone of yuanci mountain and left with yurouzi.


    As for the hard life and others, it''s hard to become a climate, and Su Bai''s heart is on the immortal gate. At this time, he has no mind to meet these little people.


    In the depth of the burial valley.


    At the moment, it is located in a folded space of the earth, and it is also one of the gates of the secular world to the nine realms.


    After breaking through the Dixian, master cangjian had already left.


    As soon as Su Bai came here, he felt a great and mysterious power, and he couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    "I can feel that the space here has been folded to a limit. Once the space is expanded, it will turn into a territory of thousands of miles. It''s a terrible means." The feather judo is startled to lose color way.


    Whose handwriting is this folded space? Or is it natural?


    Su Bai''s body is not destroyed by thunder. Lightning flashes all over his body. Under great pressure, he walks into the folded space.


    Every inch of the void here radiates terrible power, which can crush the friars below the fairyland into powder in an instant.


    It''s su Bai, and it''s also a spasm of the body. There''s a twist in the face.


    The chongjun pagoda was thrown out. It was indeed the best spirit weapon, and it resisted the crushing force. Su Bai takes Yu Rouzi into the tower and strides forward.


    All of a sudden, he was twisted to the extreme space and released a terrible force, that is, the strength of Su Bai''s physical body, all of which split into bloodstains and spattered with blood.


    This is a kind of test for the secular monks who want to enter the fairyland of the nine regions. If they can''t pass this pass, they will die.


    As soon as the Su white face coagulates, it opens a channel with the sky thunder immortal body and rushes to a space node.


    There is a gate, which is Kunlun immortal gate!

 Chapter 859

    Boom!


    There is a huge repulsive force in the immortal world of the nine regions, which prevents the monks from entering the secular world. Relying on the sky thunder, Su Bai finally breaks into the immortal gate, and a huge breath fills his whole body.


    Washing every muscle and bone of the whole body!


    Su Bai saw a vast world, mountains towering, birds and beasts flying in the sky.


    Then, a terrible force acted on him, making him dizzy, almost every inch of his body was crushed, overflowing a stream of blood, almost fainting!


    ....


    three days later, in a mountain range, the vitality of the world and Su Bai were finally completely integrated, regardless of each other, and the sense of exclusion disappeared.


    During this time, he also found that the jiuyu fairyland was so vast that it was even bigger than the earth. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is dozens of times stronger than that of the earth.


    One year of cultivation here is worth decades of cultivation on earth.


    It''s no wonder that there are such a large number of strong earthly immortals in jiuyu fairyland.


    "This is the real heaven and earth. The aura of the earth is too thin. Many monks have reached the realm of earthly immortals, which is the limit."


    Su Bai whispered, and suddenly frowned: "only, I can feel that jiuyu fairyland is in a folded space isolated from the earth, and it is one with the earth."


    His eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of a possibility.


    Could it be that the earth in ancient times was just like the fairyland of the nine regions, with a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    But what''s the reason for the rarity of aura?


    Su Bai opens chongjun tower and releases yurouzi.


    Returning to jiuyu fairyland again, yurouzi looks a little complicated. Before she left, she was the saint of Yuqing palace. When she came back, she had already become the maid of Su Bai.


    "How much do you know about jiuyu fairyland?" Asked soapy.


    "The nine realms of fairyland are divided into nine realms, namely, Tianhuang realm, Yaoshen realm, Yuqing realm, Zhongtu realm, Nanli realm, Beiling realm, Cangdong realm, Xifo realm and Guyao realm..."


    Su Bai learned a lot from yurouzi.


    Each realm of the nine realms fairyland is bigger than a continent of the earth. There are endless creatures and numerous sects. Each realm has a top-level fairyland, which controls one realm!


    But the ancient demon domain is a little special. It is the only domain controlled by the demon clan, and the Terran can''t enter.


    "Medicine God sect, medicine God domain." Su Bai read it silently, looking a little strange.


    "Which domain is this?"


    Yurouzi shook his head.


    "That''s you, or a saint?" Su Bai is a little speechless.


    "The span between one domain and another of the nine realms is unimaginable. Without the help of the void transmission array, even if the earth immortal is poor all his life, it is difficult to get out." Yu Rouzi''s Willow eyebrows.


    Su Bai and Yu Rouzi had to go out of the mountains and look for a town.


    All day long, they were looking for it. Su Bai also never stops, running Da Dao Jue, madly refining the aura of the nine regions.


    This is more pure aura than the earth, and Su Bai didn''t want to miss the chance.


    "Old man, which domain is this?" Finally, they found a town.


    "This is the territory of Tianhuang, which is under the jurisdiction of Tianhuang sect." The old man replied.


    "How far is the Yuhuang realm from the Yaoshen realm that day?" Su Bai frowned.


    There was a strange look on the old man''s face and he said, "why do you ask? There are three big domains between Tian Huang domain and Yao Shen domain. You two little kids can''t get there in your whole life. "


    Su Bai''s eyebrows turned into Sichuan characters.


    Tianhuang domain is controlled by Tianhuang sect. If you want to use the void transmission array, you need to get permission.


    But time doesn''t wait. Every time he stays a little longer, Xue''s situation is already in danger.


    Think of here, Su Bai can''t help a little irritable.


    "Hum, here comes the immortal. Don''t you come out to meet the mortals as soon as possible?" At this moment, a high voice came.


    Three young men, dressed in red and gold Tianhuang robes, covered with divine light and full of proud eyes, came forward with high heads.


    These three are the disciples of tianhuangzong. Their accomplishments have reached the highest level of the divine realm. Only a few of them are vain. Obviously, they are forced to improve their accomplishments by some secret method. They are not in the same breath as yurouzi, who is the highest level of the divine realm of the immortal saint!


    The three youths, with a strange color of blood in their eyes and cold face, looked at the people in the town like mole ants.


    "It''s Shangxian. What can I do for you?" The old man''s eyes flashed a look of panic and said with a smile.


    "Old man, have you spoken yet?" One of the three, a short young man, slapped out.


    Pop!


    The old man fell to the ground, covered with blood, half dead.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Yu Rouzi is in a rage. He is about to make a move. He is held down by Su Bai and has to bite his teeth secretly.In her eyes, although the friars had intrigues and bloody means, they were not as guilty as ordinary people.


    "Well, as I said before, the three of us need you to sacrifice three young girls to us every month. Why not this month?" The young man with ink hair in the middle said in a cold voice, "you really don''t know how to live or die. You have to see blood, right?"


    With that, the real yuan in the young man''s body is surging, and a powerful force covers the whole town.


    All of a sudden, people in the town trembled with fear.


    Some women, though frightened, keep their daughters in their arms.


    Before that, more than 30 girls had offered sacrifices to their parents.


    "Shangxian, we really have no one to offer sacrifices. Can you accommodate us for some time?" A highly respected old man with a crutch suddenly stood up, looking like he was dying.


    "Damn, do you think I''m a fool? Give you time, so you can run away? " The little boy was furious.


    The power of the top of the divine realm rolled down.


    In the eyes of the whole town, the old man froze and his head exploded.


    Su Bai in the crowd, a calm look at this scene.


    If not as he expected, the three disciples of tianhuangzong asked for three maidens a month in order to cultivate a magic skill.


    There are too many injustices in this world, and he is not a saint. He has no duty to save a group of irrelevant people.


    But he didn''t know that huangzong still had such disciples to practice evil Kung Fu!


    "Hehe, tianhuangzong''s disciples, what a great prestige!" Yurouzi looks cold and says coldly.


    "Like a group of ordinary people waving butcher''s knives, as a member of the immortal family, I am not ashamed of your behavior!"


    Yurouzi is not only beautiful in appearance, but also outstanding in temperament. As soon as he stands in the same place, he feels like standing out from the crowd. As soon as he makes a sound, the eyes of the three disciples of Tianhuang sect immediately shine.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to your virgin blood."


    "It''s my honor to tell you that you are in our eye."


    The three licked their lips, and there was a flash of desire in their eyes. As a saint of Yuqing palace, yurouzi has a kind of superior temperament, elegant and elegant with a trace of nobility, which makes them feel inferior and easily arouse evil thoughts in their hearts.


    Ordinary women, they just devour the blood of their virgins, and they have no other ideas. Women like yurouzi must be severely trampled!


    this is the only way to do it

 Chapter 860

    "Don''t be too cruel. Just discard your accomplishments." Su Bai brow picked to pick, didn''t stop feather soft son, but light mouth way.


    He didn''t want to disturb the master of tianhuangzong, but he would not swallow his anger when he met this kind of thing.


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning sounded, and the people in the town looked at the young man with black hair and black pupil.


    What kind of identity is this young man? The export is to order others to abolish the cultivation of the three immortals, and return his light face.


    As if the three in their eyes, as God on the fairy, in front of the youth, is mole ant.


    "Arrogance The short young man burst into a rage, his eyes flashed, "I''ll lift your skull first!"


    With that, the short young man gave a light rebuke, turned into a streamer, attacked Su Bai, and a strong wind came to his face. There was a faint blood light, which sent out an amazing evil spirit, just like the birth of a fierce ghost.


    Su Bai stood in the same place, motionless, as if he didn''t know that death was coming. His face was indifferent, as if he was looking at a moth fighting a fire.


    The beautiful shadow of Yu Rouzi comes faster than that of the short youth, with a jade hand.


    In a flash, the blood light broke away, and the momentum of the short youth stagnated.


    Click!


    The short young man''s hand bone was completely broken, and his cultivation was abandoned, just like a dead dog on the ground.


    "How can you..." the disciple of Tianhuang sect beside Mo FA Youth bared his teeth and cracked his eyes.


    In the middle of the story, suddenly, the man was hit by yurouzi''s hand and the Dantian was broken.


    "Who are you?" Finally, Mo FA realized that Su Bai and Yu Rouzi were not ordinary people. When he asked, he moved out of Tianhuang sect. "This is the territory of Tianhuang sect. I''m afraid it''s not good for the two disciples who hurt me."


    Who knows, Su Bai is not afraid of Tian Huang Zong at all, disdain a way: "Tian Huang Zong, calculate a fart!"


    As soon as the young man''s face sank, he looked at Su Bai and said, "if you''re a man, don''t hide behind a woman and fight with me openly."


    He thought that Su Bai was a childe of a certain big region. His cultivation was low, and there was only one maid to rely on.


    As long as you catch Su Bai, you can restrain Yu Rouzi.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong at first.


    Su Bai smiles indifferently. As he wishes, he waves his big hand and flies out in a flash, suddenly blowing the young man with ink hair away.


    The young man with stable body looks frightened. He no longer dares to challenge Su Bai and runs away.


    "Wait for me! In the future, tianhuangzong will stab you to the bone and raise ashes. All your relatives will be implicated by you. There is no place to die! " The young man with ink hair said a cruel word as he ran.


    This sentence, touched Su Bai''s inverse scale, the facial expression instantly sinks.


    "In that case, don''t go."


    All of a sudden, the intention of stabbing the bones broke out, just like the arrival of winter in December, freezing the soul and making the young man''s body stiff.


    Brush!


    Zixiaofei sword cuts through the void, leaving a gorgeous sword light. Three heads fall to the ground.


    The eyes of the youth with ink hair reflecting the figure of Su Bai are solidified with endless regret.


    "Let''s go." As if to do a trivial thing, Su Bai dusted her body and asked her to leave.


    The town was silent and the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, the townspeople looked at the heads of the three young men with ink hair. They only felt that their breath was stagnant, and they were silent on Su Bai''s terrible sword light. It seemed that they had cut open the world.


    "Immortal, they are the great merciful immortal."


    "God must have pitied us and sent two immortals to kill all the evil immortals for us."


    The whole town was crawling with a look of piety. Those parents who have lost their daughters have already wailed.


    Su Bai didn''t know that the one hour he raised his hand had a great influence on the people in the town. He had already set up the statues of him and yurouzi to pay homage all the time.


    However, three days later, an old woman with black air appeared and looked at the town where two statues stood. A sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes.


    "There is a disciple of my clan, who was killed!" Sensing the residual blood here, the old woman''s hoarse voice with a trace of anger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she had come to town.


    In an instant, a terrible breath covered the town. All the residents were shocked. Those who were not able to support themselves coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "Who killed my three disciples?" Old woman moriran way.


    The residents'' hearts were filled with panic. A big man winced at the statues of Su Bai and Yu Rouzi.


    The old woman understood all of a sudden, and the fierce light in her eyes soared.


    "In that case, you can bury my three disciples with me."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Terror came, the whole town a bloody, blood gathered into a river, flow out.


    A moment later, the old woman left in a murderous manner.The residents of the town have become a mass of blood fog, old and young women and children, all killed!


    In the twinkling of an eye, here has become an empty dead city.


    ...


    along the way, Su Bai tried to arrange the virtual teleportation array, but it was difficult to accurately locate the space node of Yao Shen domain, so she had to give up.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai looked into the sky with a strange feeling in her heart.


    In the past three days, he was intercepted and killed many times by the disciples of Tianhuang sect. No matter where he went, the disciples of Tianhuang sect could always find them, just like the drive of bones.


    When yurouzi killed the seventh batch of interceptions, Su Bai said: "don''t do it. It seems that someone has used a special method to locate our position. I''m afraid the man is on his way


    The voice dropped.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a force of immortals suddenly burst out, accompanied by a stream of blood, like a demon who slaughtered all living beings. The breath was extremely evil and dyed half of the sky red.


    The old woman came to kill, looking at Su Bai and Yu Rouzi with a murderous look on her face.


    "It''s you, kill me, apprentice?" The old woman was angry, and her killing intention was even stronger.


    Looking at the old woman''s blood, Su Bai was moved: "all the mortals in that town were killed by you?"


    "Well, you''ll soon follow them." The old woman said.


    Even if he was not related to those people, the look of Su Bai was cold.


    Even in his previous life, as a haotianxianzun, he was burdened with heinous crimes. He had no idea how much blood he had on his hands. Countless enemies died and became the bones under his feet. Stepping on this bloody corpse Road, he has become a immortal without one in a billion.


    But Su Bai never slaughtered mortals.


    "You think you''re strong? Are those the ants in your eyes Su Bai showed a trace of ridicule, "but as everyone knows, you are also a mole ant in my eyes."


    "You are not the only one who died in my hands."


    "It''s a big story. When it''s time to pick your skin and cramp, you can still be like now!" The old woman sneered and started to write a big handprint to Su Bai.


    The void was shaking violently. A force sweeping all directions and annihilating the living beings poured out and oppressed Su Bai.

 Chapter 861

    Su Bai''s body was straight, his spine vibrated and crackled like a real dragon waking up, bursting out with the power to destroy the dead.


    Boom!


    Then, the sound of thunder shook the void, and the black and white eyes were in full bloom, just like two ancient stars. A more terrible force than the old woman swept out.


    Bang!


    The old woman''s body trembled and screamed in pain. When she took back her hand, it was already blurred with blood.


    "You are also a fairy!" The old woman was in a state of uncertainty, with a fierce light in her eyes.


    Su Bai did not say a word, only sneer on her face, looking at her lightly.


    This scene completely angered the old woman: "hum, there are also three, six and nine grades between the earth immortals and the earth immortals. I''ll see what you can do today."


    If the old woman knew that Shentong Jianxian, Yuanhong Dixian and others died in the hands of Su Bai, she would not say such words.


    The next moment, the old woman''s body emerged an amazing blood gas, rich to the extreme, forming a sea of blood, hanging high above her head.


    God seemed to be startled, dyed blood red, and thundered furiously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old woman''s body became as red as blood, like a fierce ghost from Senduo hell, and her face gradually became ferocious.


    Su Bai showed a certain expression.


    The old woman practiced a magic skill. Although it was only in the early stage of the earth immortal, it was comparable to the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    "Blood devil robbery!"


    The old woman''s back, strangely grow a pair of blood wings, carrying the blood, instantly kill to Su Bai, a blood light moment solidification, sweeping down.


    Boom!


    There is a huge ravine on the ground, full of scars.


    "Is that all you have?" Suddenly, a voice of indifference came out from the gully, like a god overlooking all living beings, with a trace of ridicule.


    The old woman''s face suddenly changed when she saw the intact Su Bai.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the void vibrated, a sharp sword burst out, full of the atmosphere of annihilating heaven and earth.


    Zixiao sword was slowly drawn out of the moment, a sword light flash.


    Sky thunder sword!


    Poof!


    One of the old woman''s arms was cut off, sticking to the broken meat and spurting thick blood.


    However, the old woman showed a strange smile: "my arm is not broken in vain."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gushing blood turned into evil light, and every drop of blood turned into an ugly and ferocious shadow. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai was surrounded by hundreds of demons.


    This is the most terrible place of the blood devil robbery. A drop of blood can be turned into a magic shadow with half of the fighting power of the body.


    There are hundreds of demons. Even the later experts of the earth immortal have to be afraid.


    "How dare fireflies compete with the sun and the moon?" With a cold rebuke, Su Bai looks up at hundreds of demons and shows his hegemony, just like a king in charge of life and death, fearless of everything.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    Su Bai instant condensation method seal, and points to the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder of green and gold burst out, like heaven''s punishment, sweeping away all the evil in the world.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the most powerful force to restrain the evil.


    Hundreds of demons burst into a mass of demonic Qi with a terrible cry.


    The old woman suffered a terrible shock, her face suddenly withered, "wow" and fell to the ground. She seemed to be a mortal from the previous high immortal. She looked at Su Bai''s eyes, full of panic.


    In front of this young man''s breath is too terrible, just like a demon God, oppression of her heart.


    "Boy, I''ve written down this revenge. We have a long way to go!" The old woman wants to crush a transmission symbol in her hand.


    "Want to go?" Su Bai sneered and put her hands together.


    This space seems to be solidified by some force, unable to tear the void. The old woman only felt that her body was in a stagnant time and space, and an indescribable fear poured into her heart.


    "What kind of magic power can solidify space?" The old woman was so frightened that her eyes turned wildly.


    "Daoyou, I''m the elder of Tianhuang sect. If you kill me, you''re against the whole Tianhuang sect."


    "If tianhuangzong is full of people like you who have no lower limit, it will be meaningless to exist." Su Bai sneered.


    Su Bai''s finger flicked through the old woman''s body.


    Click!


    The first time, the old woman''s body came out a burst of pain, bleeding, body twisted into a strange range, issued a ferocious scream.


    "My cultivation has fallen into the realm of the earth immortal."


    "I, I now only have the strength of the later stage of the divine realm."


    The old woman''s eyes were full of endless resentment. In the later stage of the divine realm, she wanted to re cultivate Taoism. In the early stage of the earth immortals, she had no time to recover. However, she had only 50 years of life, and there was no hope of recovery in her life.


    "Yurouzi, this is a good grindstone. I''ll give it to you. If you can''t beat her, you are not qualified to be my maid Su Bai light way.Yu Juo Zi, knowing and nodding, had a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Although the old woman''s cultivation has fallen to the later stage of the divine realm, some of her fighting skills are still there, which can not be underestimated.


    Yu Rouzi came forward and launched a fierce attack.


    "Younger generation, how dare you deceive me like this? Go to die!" The old woman''s face twisted and ferocious.


    She is an immortal. First she was knocked down by others, and then she was bullied by a little girl in the later stage of the divine realm. It''s a great shame.


    Who can bear it!


    She wants yurouzi''s head to twist down, and use her blood to prove the majesty of the earth immortal.


    But then, the old woman was shocked.


    Not to mention that Su Bai is an immortal, even a maid has outstanding talent. From the beginning of the discomfort, will soon be able to resist her attack.


    "Ah The old woman roared and strengthened her attack.


    Suddenly, yurouzi was blocked by the old woman''s attack and retreated one after another.


    Su Bai sees in the eye, the eye narrows, slightly nods, understanding a smile.


    He meant to point out that Yu Rouzi''s fighting with the old woman, no matter whether he won or lost, will make Yu Rouzi''s fighting skills improve rapidly and touch the threshold of the earth immortal.


    "A Dixian who falls into the divine realm only has the fighting skills of Dixian, and you have many advantages over her." Su Bai seems to have no intention of reminding.


    Yurouzi is worthy of being the saint of Yuqing palace. He soon understood the key and his eyes lit up.


    At fifty moves, yurouzi shakes the old woman away.


    The old woman''s face was dead and gray, and she was defeated by a little girl in the divine realm, which made her heart of Tao receive a great blow and never recover.


    Su Bai directly killed the old woman!


    "Thank you for your advice." Yu Juo Zi opens his mouth with a face of shame.


    "Your talent is fairly good. It''s not as good as those who really practice the world, but it''s really rare." Su Bai made a comment.


    Feather soft son some gas but, curl a mouth, the quiet looking at Su Bai.


    She is at least the saint of Yuqing palace. She is the best among her peers.


    "I didn''t mean to annoy you." At a glance, Su Bai saw through Yu Rouzi''s mind and said with a smile.

 Chapter 862

    Tianhuang Zong, Houshan ancestral hall.


    Click!


    A life card is quietly broken.


    The disciple in charge of cleaning the ancestral hall, after entering the ancestral hall, immediately issued a cry of panic and ran out in a panic.


    "No, No." The disciple yelled as he ran.


    "Flustered, what kind of system?" The disciple bumped into an elder of tianhuangzong and didn''t scold him.


    "Elder Qian, it''s not good. The name brand of elder Zen spirit is broken." The disciple spoke out.


    The elder of Zen spirit is the old woman.


    Elder Qian''s face changed dramatically. He rushed into the ancestral hall in a hurry. Seeing the old woman''s broken brand, he burst into a rage.


    An immortal elder of Tianhuang sect was killed outside. If we don''t catch the murderer, what''s the face of Tianhuang sect in jiuyu fairy world?


    Soon, this matter was reported to the leader of Tianhuang sect, and the whole Tianhuang sect also knew about it.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to kill the Dixian elder of Tianhuang sect."


    "I''m tired of living. If I know who it is, I''ll poke it to the bone and raise ashes!"


    Elder Qian stood up and said in a deep voice: "please master, push the location of the murderer!"


    Tianhuang sect leader nodded in a deep voice.


    In Tianhuang sect, there is a top-quality spirit weapon, the Phoenix life stone, which can calculate the fate of heaven.


    Soon, under the deduction of Tianhuang Zongzhang cult, Huang Mingshi became as red as blood and gave out a phoenix name. A picture appeared on the stone, which was the scene of Su Bai''s killing the old woman.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of Tianhuang sect, the idea of killing is so terrible that it shakes the void.


    "I hereby issue the order to kill Tianhuang. No matter whether I''m a monk or not, kill this person and reward him with a medium quality spirit weapon!"


    WOW!


    All the disciples of Tianhuang sect were in an uproar. There was a look of greed in their eyes. It was a medium-quality spirit weapon that they could not get in their dreams.


    And this news soon spread to the whole sky Phoenix domain.


    ....


    seven days later, Su Bai and Yu Rouzi are walking in a mountain in Tianhuang.


    Suddenly, soapy seemed to feel something and his face changed.


    Killing intention, endless killing intention, filled the whole Tian Huang domain, as if he was not allowed by the whole Tian Huang domain.


    "All in all, tianhuangzong should know the news of the death of his Dixian elder." Judo feather worries.


    All the empty teleportation arrays in Tianhuang domain are controlled by Tianhuang sect. If they are chased by Tianhuang sect, they have no chance to leave Tianhuang domain.


    "It''s all right. Find a place to stay first." Su Bai doesn''t care about Tao.


    Half an hour''s journey, the two came to a city where the practitioners gathered. There were all kinds of elixirs, auction houses and so on.


    "Slow down!" As soon as Su Bai and Yu Rouzi enter the gate, they are stopped by a monk who guards the gate.


    "Where are you from and what are you doing here?" The monk''s eyes are like wolves and tigers, and he always stares at Su Bai.


    "We are monks of the northern spirit realm. We''re here to visit." Yurouzi answers for Su Bai.


    After questioning, Su Bai and Yu Rouzi enter the city. But for some reason, Su Bai always felt that the city was full of strange things.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Su Bai felt the ground tremble under her feet, and a series of divine lines lit up, forming a killing array.


    The whole city becomes a prison, trapping him and yurouzi in it.


    "The murderer of Zen spirit earth immortal has come in. It''s time for you to rely on your own abilities!" Inside the city, there were cruel smiles.


    In a flash, the sun and the moon were out, the dragon and the snake were on the land, and the murderous spirit poured out!


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly. For the first time, he sacrificed Zixiao sword, hovered around his body and burst out fierce sword spirit.


    "Kill The killing sounds are almost overlapped, forming a huge killing intention.


    In the city, sword light, sword shadow, a magic power, magic, kill to Su Bai.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the foundation of the nine storey Xingyun Avenue in Suzhou and white is fully displayed. Zixiao fairy swords are vertical and horizontal. As soon as the sword light falls, a head flies out.


    "Protect yourself." Su Bai reminds Yu Rouzi.


    Then, he strode forward, bearing the most ferocious attack. When those attacks were half a meter away from him, endless thunder appeared and annihilated everything.


    Hum!


    Qingmu Shending and chongjun pagoda appeared at the same time, which broke out the terrible cutting power.


    One cauldron and one tower turned into two huge mountains. The shadow of the dark came down, and the friars were smashed into blood mud. A big pit appeared on the ground.


    "Lingyi sword wave!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, a woman with a sword swept to Su Bai, a blue sword wave, such as Taotao waves, swept to Su Bai.


    At the same time, a ten Zhang fist seal, such as the ancient Buddha''s fist, blows and kills. The powerful power makes the void tremble.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared, and a young man appeared, holding a piece of inferior spirit weapon, which was a bone bow, shooting a real yuan condensed arrow, giving out a vigorous dragon chant.It''s the famous Dragon bow in Tianhuang!


    Su Bai''s face was as indifferent as water, and he took out the mirror.


    Brush!


    Thousands of rays came out, which was more dazzling than the sun. In an instant, many monks had two blood holes in their eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Three muffled sounds were sent out, and three people who attacked Su Bai suddenly retreated 100 meters, with a look of shock on their faces.


    "It''s the best weapon!" Everyone saw the spirit instrument used by Su Bai, and his breathing became more and more serious.


    Chongjun pagoda, Qingmu tripod and Jiantian mirror are all top-quality spirit tools. If any one of them is left out, it will cause a bloodbath, but the dream is concentrated on one person.


    "How do I feel that these three magic weapons are familiar?" In the dark someone frowned and pondered.


    "If you want the best weapon, take it yourself." Su Bai was calm and free, and looked around.


    "Hum, such a treasure can''t be held by such a murderous devil as you. It will only increase the evil of killing. It''s better to give it to me for safekeeping."


    Finally, there is a strong Dixian appeared, exuding a breath of terror, suppress the audience.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yan, you don''t want to take three pieces of the best spirit weapon alone." All of a sudden, another strong man appeared. He was a middle-aged man with elegant temperament.


    "Sister, I ordered that mirror. It''s good to be my make-up mirror." Another figure came out.


    She is a charming and charming woman.


    Although the three immortals are not the immortals of Tianhuang sect, those who dare to take the order of Tianhuang''s killing should not be underestimated.


    There are three immortals in the room, and the three best spirit weapons do not belong to other monks.


    Although they were not willing to, they were still witty and retreated to one side in silence.


    "Boy, what''s your last word?" The first fairy, a bald old man, asked moriran.


    But Su Bai sighed in silence, a helpless appearance: "I didn''t want to create too many evils, but you are going to die."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three immortals sank and the killing intention in their eyes flowed.

 Chapter 863

    Arrogance!


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind.


    Even if you are a giant in the mid-term of jiuyu fairy kingdom, you should be careful when you dare to face three immortals.


    And this person is so arrogant, I''m afraid he will die miserably.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen such a rampant younger generation for a long time. I''m old, or the jiuyu fairyland has changed. A younger generation of diyuanjing dares to speak rudely." The bald old man''s eyes flashed cold.


    Before he finished speaking, he attacked Su Bai, bending his hand into a claw, and burst out the power to tear everything.


    It''s like the claws of a goshawk, trying to tear the body of Su Bai.


    This is a Dixian who is good at claw skill. The power of this claw is many times stronger than that of ordinary Dixian.


    But Su Bai was still indifferent.


    See Su Bai not tight slowly stretched out a fist, a fist blast.


    "To die!" The bald old man gave a sneer.


    His claw, I don''t know how many earthly immortals early peak of the strong body tear, Su Bai dare to collide with his fist, really don''t know.


    He had seen the bloody picture of Su Bai''s fist.


    However, the next moment, a burst of bone pain, so that his face solidified.


    Click!


    The bald old man''s claws were broken.


    Su Bai took back her fist and said with disdain: "the power of this claw is not painful, but it''s just like this."


    The bald old man was furious and was about to denounce him. However, he felt cold all over his body and his hair exploded. A terrible sense of crisis covered him.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s hand was like a knife, and he split it with one hand. There was a sharp cry in the air, and a knife awn shot out, cutting the bald old man into two parts.


    A spirit broke out of the body and flew away in panic.


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked and a silver God thunder flew out in an instant. It was the immortal thunder. In the old man''s frightened eyes, he smashed his spirit to pieces in an instant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the shock eyes of the remaining two people, Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and he took the initiative to attack. A cold electricity burst out of his eyes. In a flash, his momentum was like a demon God, oppressing the whole audience.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and cut out a sword light to stop Su Bai.


    Bang!


    Su Bai directly annihilated the sword light with one punch, and his fist was intact.


    "Painting the earth as a prison, annihilating the spirit of the sword!" The middle-aged man drew a sword circle.


    All of a sudden, the sword circle expands and covers Su Bai. A force of imprisonment acts on him and makes him stagnate.


    A Blazing Sword Qi cuts on Su Bai.


    "Hum, my sword Qi is not only aimed at the body, but also can kill the spirit! The flesh and blood alone can''t stop it. Even if it''s the peak of the earth immortal, if there''s no secret method to stop it, the spirit will fall when it''s cut off! " The middle-aged man''s face is gloomy and complacent.


    "Is it?" In the sword circle, there was a hot and cold voice, full of air.


    "How can you be free?" Seems to see an incredible scene, middle-aged man face upheaval.


    Su Baimei''s heart is full of spirits, and his whole body is entangled by thunder light, like an eternal taboo.


    His thunder can''t destroy his body. He has been tempered to the spirit. This sword Qi can''t hurt him.


    Unfortunately, middle-aged men will never know the truth.


    Poof!


    Su Bai with Zixiao sword cut off his head, bone rolling on the ground, blood.


    The spirit of the middle-aged man has already been annihilated.


    "It''s your turn." Su Bai looked at the last fairy, that is, the charming woman. Her eyes were as indifferent as ever. In the immortal world of the nine realms, he completely let go without any scruples. The indifferent attitude of a generation of immortals overlooking all living beings was obvious.


    The charming woman was scared to death. Although this man was in the early days of the earth immortal, his fighting power overturned the common sense.


    The two immortals are dead. What else can she do?


    All of a sudden, she glanced at Yu Rouzi, who was fighting. She had a plan. The figure moves in a flash and sweeps toward Yu Rouzi.


    How can su Bai not know the intention of the charming woman and give out a sneer.


    With a move of thought, chongjun tower magnifies again, and becomes a huge mountain like the city. It exudes a powerful and majestic atmosphere and lies in front of charming women.


    "Officer, I am willing to submit to you and be your maid. You can do whatever you want." The voice of a charming woman is soft and waxy. She becomes charming in an instant. She takes off her gauze clothes and half reveals her crisp chest.


    What''s more, it can make people lose their sense instantly.


    At this moment, it is the eyes of Su Bai, as if there was a brief obsession.


    "Master!" The feather judo son urgently cries a way.


    If she died here, she would not have survived.


    The charming woman takes off all kinds of amorous feelings, and the fierce color passes through her eyes. A soft, boneless palm is like a snake tail, which is wrapped around Su Bai''s neck, waiting to crush the Adam''s apple.However, a merciless hand suddenly pinched the weak and boneless palm.


    In looking at Su Bai, his eyes are as clear as a spring, where there is half the color of obsession.


    "You Charming woman suddenly changes color, scalp instantly numb.


    "I''m willing to sign a master servant oath with you!" The charming woman''s heart was frightened and she said quickly.


    "Not interested." Su Bai said coldly, without any emotion.


    Click!


    The charming woman''s jade neck was twisted off and died.


    All of a sudden, a spirit slipped away from Su Bai''s fingers and looked at her eyes, full of ferocity.


    "If you don''t activate the killing array completely, are you waiting to die here?" The soul of a charming woman drinks hard.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, covering the whole city, the killing array was completely activated, stirring up a series of terrible killing opportunities.


    A gray fog, the outbreak of a terrible force to kill!


    "Ding Lai!" Su Bai drinks, summons the green wood God tripod, bumps on the killing array.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, as if it would disintegrate in an instant, and a terrible force of annihilation swept out.


    Su Bai''s body is in a flash, the sky thunder does not destroy the body to open, after all is to resist this to kill the felling force.


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    Su Bai''s big hand pressed down.


    In a flash, a white jade fingerprint came quickly, covering the soul of the charming woman and annihilating it.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bai did his best, and this power has surpassed the peak of the earth immortal, making the killing array shake violently.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce fist seal shakes the void. Su Bai''s five fists in a row hit the weak part of the killing array.


    Each bombardment, Su Bai''s fist overflows a ray of purple thunder, just like the thunder of destruction.


    But his momentum has been condensed to a peak, moving towards a more terrifying level. But the killing array is shaking violently, and the light is not clear.


    Boom!


    When the seventh blow came out, the killing array burst into pieces.


    Below, the friars of the whole city were all shocked by the terrible impact. They spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked pale.


    On the other hand, Su Bai''s accomplishments are still unfathomable.


    Today''s war has made Su Bai''s accomplishments more advanced. He is not here for a long time. He flies away with Yu Rouzi as a streamer.


    ...


    "hehe, as long as you are in Tianhuang, you can''t escape if you give him ten pairs of wings." A moment later, had fallen into a quiet void, there are several hidden figures, issued a sneer.


    These people are the immortals of tianhuangzong.


    "It''s time to close the net." Elder Qian said in a low voice.


    At the end of the sky, Su Bai and Yu Rouzi escaped hundreds of kilometers and came to a huge lake.


    Looking around, the lake is secluded, giving off a biting smell.


    See here, Su Bai''s face also appears a color of surprise.

 Chapter 864

    "Such a cold and piercing breath..." Su Bai meditated.


    Even he felt a throb in his soul. You know, Su Bai is the perfect road of the nine layer nebula, and his spirit is full of thunder, fearless of any spirit attack, but the smell of the lake makes him feel a little dangerous.


    It''s extraordinary.


    "This lake seems to be the lake of Taiyin!" Feather soft son eyes a shrink, seem to see what.


    Su Bai also looked shocked. There was a lake of Taiyin in jiuyu fairyland, which was far beyond his expectation.


    The so-called lake of Taiyin is formed by the water of Taiyin. It is filled with the chill of ice. Even in the great world, there are few.


    This kind of lake water is the most suitable for the cultivation of Yin cold constitution, and the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, the lake of Taiyin here can''t be compared with the vast lake of Taiyin in Xiuzhen world, which is comparable to a star. It breeds great terror.


    Every drop of water inside can freeze the territory of thousands of miles.


    "There are several mysterious places in jiuyu fairyland, which were opened up by unknown beings with great powers in ancient times. Taiyin lake is one of them."


    Yu Juo Zi recalled the secret record of Yuqing palace and said, "it''s said that the lake of Taiyin is moving all the time. It has appeared in the nine regions. So far, no one knows why the lake of Taiyin moved."


    Suddenly, Su Bai frowned.


    At that moment, he felt a gloomy and terrible look, looking at him. This feeling soon disappeared again.


    "Ha ha, no matter what you are, as long as you don''t provoke me, or you will bear the consequences." Su Bai sneered in her heart.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the void trembled.


    A blazing breath came, the whole space was filled with the power of volcanic eruption, and half of the sky was dyed red.


    A Fengming, appeared faintly.


    Su Bai is on alert.


    "Master." Yujuo is uneasy.


    "Ha ha, it''s really powerful. Even the saint of Yuqing palace has become your maid." A voice rang out.


    The master of the voice is a beautiful woman with three petals of red lotus on her forehead and a blazing breath.


    Su Bai looks like a Lin, this beautiful woman, although only one side, but he knows.


    It''s Hua Qianlan!


    Hua Qianlan''s back, followed by Bai Feiyan, a light and elegant green clothes, appears pure and elegant.


    After worshiping tianhuangzong, her cultivation has broken through the divine realm!


    "Su Bai, long time no see." Bai Feiyan smiles with a trace of complexity.


    Su Bai put away his vigilance and showed the color of memory: "it''s been a long time."


    Just didn''t expect, just came to jiuyu fairyland, met the old friend of secular world.


    Su Bai vaguely remembers that Bai Feiyan said that she was just a chip, which was used by the Bai family in exchange for a stronger backer.


    "You broke through the earth fairy?" Sensing the cultivation of Su Bai, Hua Qianlan''s eyes are full and round.


    Ye Feiyan is also in a trance.


    A strong earth immortal, it''s beyond her reach.


    When she was in tianhuangzong, she heard that Su Bai had done some earth shaking things in Kunlun fairyland.


    Even cut Shentong Dixian, Yuanhong Dixian, Qingyue Dixian and other old Dixian.


    It is even said that the distraction of an old ancestor of Yuqing Palace also fell on Su Bai''s hands.


    Therefore, when Tianhuang sect issued the order to kill Tianhuang, Bai Feiyan knew that Su Bai had come to the fairyland of the nine regions and had a great relationship with Tianhuang sect.


    "The elder of tianhuangzong, he''s come to stir up his troops. He won''t catch me back." Su Bai glanced at the dazzled haze.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Qianlan hummed coldly: "if it wasn''t for my precious disciple to ask for my favor, I would have taken you back."


    "It''s a pity that if you take me back, I''ll have a reason to kill you."


    Hua Qianlan''s beautiful eyes are full and round. She looks at Su Bai angrily.


    This little monk in the secular world is still as arrogant as before!


    Hua Qianlan''s eyes look at Yu Rouzi. She is really shocked and says: "the saint of Yuqing palace is willing to be the maid of a demon who kills the ancestor of Yuqing palace. Unexpectedly, the saint is also fallen."


    "You are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. I''m afraid there is no place for you in Yuqing palace."


    Yu Juo Zi stood on one side and said calmly, "this is my choice."


    Hua Qianlan was dumb for a moment, and hummed: "non smoke, time is limited, what can I say to this boy. Otherwise, it will be a bad thing for Zhang Jiao to know that we will see the devil again. "


    White non smoke a pair of beautiful eyes with infinite complexity, looking at Su Bai, said: "get out of here."


    "I live in some earth immortal elders. They have laid a net for you to enter the game.""No harm." Su Bai gave a cool smile.


    "Why don''t you understand? Four strong men in the middle stage of the earth immortals came in person. In order to ensure the safety, they also set up a killing array, and the peak of the earth immortals could not escape!" Bai Fei, however, chopped his feet.


    "Hum, the boy is ungrateful. It''s his own business to die or live. Let''s go!" Hua Qianlan''s heavy face leaves with Bai Feiyan.


    Looking at the direction that Bai Feiyan left, Su Bai also looked responsible. After a long time, he sighed.


    He became the target of tianhuangzong''s pursuit, but Bai Feiyan came to see him at this time.


    Once found, it is the sinner of tianhuangzong.


    This kind of friendship is not so heavy.


    Suddenly, the feeling of being watched by a pair of gloomy and terrible eyes reappeared.


    "Ah


    Yurouzi let out a scream.


    In a flash, a big hand made of Zhenyuan covered it and moved it to a hundred meters away.


    A gloomy breath gushed out from the lake of Taiyin!


    Su Bai only saw a dark shadow, with a pair of green ferocious eyes, the space seemed to freeze.


    A chilling chill swept in.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s palm quickly condenses an immortal thunder, and bursts out a dazzling light.


    The thunder is powerful and powerful, which can dispel the chill instantly.


    "If you don''t stay in the lake of Taiyin well, you dare to attack me!" Su Bai was angry.


    Powerful ideas spread out and enveloped the lake of Taiyin.


    Click, click!


    A little bit of white fog rises, the power of the Taiyin diffuses, to freeze the soul of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s spirit shrouded by thunder and lightning directly burst out a thick thunder and lightning, turned into a spear, and sent out the power of piercing the sky and stabbing the Taiyin.


    The sound of breaking the ice sounded, and the power of Taiyin was completely destroyed.


    Su Bai''s eyes soared and saw the appearance of the monster in the lake of Taiyin. He was surprised.


    So that the thunder and lightning that he gathered dissipated.


    "Strange, I didn''t expect to meet this kind of monster here."

 Chapter 865

    This is a dark haired monster with a linear body. It looks like a local dog, but it is three times bigger than the local dog.


    What''s more, there is a vertical mark on the forehead of this creature, which is a vision without opening and closing.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really think it''s a scar!


    Candle monster!


    Su Bai looks more and more strange. In addition to the lake of Taiyin, there is a candlelight beast in jiuyu fairyland!


    In the world of Xiuzhen, candlelit is a kind of terrible ancient monster. When it comes of age, it can stretch out and break through the world. The breath can turn into a great storm to destroy all living beings.


    In front of me, this candle monster, though only in its infancy, has boundless potential.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    The candlelight beast, which was found, made a sound like a dog or a fox, and a cold breath broke out in its green eyes.


    The power of candle Yin!


    I don''t know how long this candle beast has been in the lake of Taiyin. It has been nourished by the power of Taiyin, and it has become so powerful that Su Bai has to frown.


    He was not his opponent, either.


    At this moment, the frost is flying between heaven and earth, trying to freeze people''s souls.


    Like being in a land of ice and snow, Su Bai felt a strong force of imprisonment.


    "Open it for me!" Su Bai was angry.


    Boom!


    Thunder exploded, a road of Su Bai look burst out a road of thunder, throughout the ice and snow kingdom.


    With a pinch of the palm of the hand, a sword awn wrapped with immortal thunder is condensed.


    God yuan Dao of lie Yuan Shu!


    The sharp edge of the knife cut down, space because of this knife are trembling.


    Candlelight monster felt a trace of danger, did not dare to hold big, the figure instantly covered with a layer of black ice armor, solid and indestructible.


    Click!


    Shenyuan Dao, which can cut the strong one in the middle of the earth immortal into two pieces, only makes a crack in the ice armor.


    Su Bai''s heart was startled, and he sighed the power of the blood of this family!


    In addition, the Ice Armor of the candlelight beast is actively healing, and there are divine lines on it, flowing a gloomy breath.


    If the cold hell comes, layers of frost spread instantly, freezing the space around the body.


    "Candle Yin spits breath!"


    A long breath of air spouted out, like a knife cut in general, biting pain.


    In the void, circle after circle of weapons appeared, including ice spear, ice sword, ice knife... Each handle burst out the power of destroying space.


    "Sword


    Su Bai drank, Zixiao sword in the hands of a purple light.


    "Tian Jue, di Jue, Ren Jue, three Jue sword Qi!"


    Another magic power derived from lie Yuan Shu is displayed.


    In a flash, the world seemed to have lost its color, only the sound of sword reverberated, sonorous.


    Tianjue sword Qi, Tianfa murderer, the stars change!


    All of a sudden, it seems that the planets are shaking all over the sky, and a sword gas from the river of stars pours out.


    Ice spear, ice sword, ice knife... All burst open.


    Where the sword Qi sweeps, the candle Yin breathes and annihilates.


    Candlelight monster was also startled. He didn''t expect that the human being in front of him was so powerful, but the fierce light in his eyes didn''t decrease.


    "Forever


    The unique skill of the blood lineage inheritance of candlelight beast is displayed.


    Just for a moment, the sun and the moon had no light, the sky seemed to be covered by a big hand, and endless darkness enveloped the earth.


    Su Bai''s six senses were also lost for a short time.


    This is the most terrible thing!


    To lose the six senses is to lose all the senses to the outside world. Even if it is a fairy, it can only be the fish on the blade.


    Is worthy of the ancient legend of the monster!


    "But is that going to embarrass me?" Su Bai''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Boom!


    Xiaocheng''s sky thunder never extinguishes the body to open, the blazing thunder and lightning has opened the darkness, as if is opening up the chaos ancient god.


    Although he lost six senses for a short time, the automatic defense of Tianlei immortal body is amazing.


    The magic power on the body is automatically resolved.


    "Take my sword


    The sword spirit of the earth!


    The earth is killing, the dragon and the snake are landing!


    The darkness split completely, and the ice armor on the beast was broken, and there was a bloodstain on its body.


    "Roar!"


    The candle monster is very angry, but its roar is like the sound of a dragon.


    "Nothingness


    "In a flash!"


    "Silence


    The superposed power of several magic powers in the blood inheritance makes the void burst into annihilation.


    This space-time also seems to be isolated from the outside world, becoming a special existence, full of the atmosphere of disillusionment."In this space, there is a weak velocity of time!" The rare appearance of Su Bai was startled.


    He thought of some small secrets he had known in his previous life.


    The first candlelight beast in the world, known as the ancestor of candlelight, has one eye for the sun and one eye for the moon. Light and darkness alternate in his eyes.


    And when the sun and the moon come back, it involves the field of time!


    At a glance of ten thousand years, life suddenly die of old!


    The field of time, which involves one of the most terrifying fields in the world, was unexpectedly touched by this young candlelight monster.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai was very happy.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a closer understanding of the field of time. Otherwise, the life span of an earth immortal will be exhausted and turned into a skeleton in an instant."


    Su Bai''s eyes twinkled, Zixiao sword was horizontal and stabbed to the sky.


    You can''t be brave!


    Human hair killing machine, earth shaking!


    Boom!


    In a flash, it seemed that the world was turning upside down and the world was desolate. A gray sword Qi fell on the attack of several magical powers of candlelight beast.


    The candlelight beast let out a scream and flew out.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and said, "surrender, or die!"


    Su Bai believed that as long as he was an adult, he could be comparable to the power of transforming God. How could he be willing to fall ahead of time?


    And once the candlelight beast succumbs to him, Su Bai can get a little chance to understand the field of time from the candlelight beast.


    Think of here, Su Bai on a burst of hot eyes.


    However, the arrogance of candlelight beast was beyond his expectation, and a stubborn voice sounded.


    "Hum, humble human, don''t let me surrender!"


    "I''ve inherited the power of my ancestors'' blood, and I''ve got killing moves. Don''t think you won!"


    At the moment of saying this, Su Bai''s eyebrows trembled and felt a trace of terror, as if the whole world was dead.


    Yurouzi is also in this moment, creepy, as if the next second will happen the most terrible thing.


    Click!


    The vertical mark on the beast''s forehead made a sound, and the third eye was slowly opening and closing.


    A blazing light burst out, like a sun living in it, burst out the breath of evaporation.


    Su Bai with real yuan big hand wrapped in feather Rouzi burst back, in their original position, the ground instantly turned into magma, see feather Rouzi scared.


    If it''s a little later, she''ll be a mass of human ashes.


    Candlelight monster is very difficult, continue to open the third eye, even if overflow a trace of blood, also don''t see to give up.

 Chapter 866

    But after all, the candlelight beast was in his infancy. He couldn''t open his third eye completely. At last, he didn''t want to roar, so he had to give up.


    Even Su Bai was relieved.


    This is the first time since his rebirth that he felt the fatal danger in a monster.


    But around is so, only opened a third of the vertical eye, is also terrible, shot out a magma torrent like beam, jet to Su Bai.


    The third eye of the candlelight beast is different from the other two eyes which emit the cold and Yin breath. It represents the highest Yang!


    This moment, as if the void were burning collapse, emitting a terrible flame.


    Su Bai''s cards are out.


    Qingmu Shending, chongjun pagoda and Jiantian mirror are the three best spiritual tools around the body. Yuanci mountain is also sacrificed. It is instantly enlarged and weighs a million jin!


    Da Dao Jue runs like crazy. It combines the immortal thunder, Tianlei magic sword, congenital Yiqi big handprint and other magical powers together. It''s like the chaos of evolution. A mass of grey gas appears, and Su Bai is in it, and his Qi is unpredictable.


    "Coagulation


    Su Bai light chide, with the column Yuan Shu as the carrier, a magic fusion, become a god pattern, constitute a god pattern of the sword.


    Shua!


    The sword of Shenwen cuts out, destroys everything, and collides with the beam of magma.


    At that moment, the whole lake of Taiyin was boiling, and the power of Taiyin was quickly evaporated.


    The forces of annihilation appeared in the void, and the earth within a radius of 1000 meters suddenly sank a Zhang!


    Su Bai body meal, mouth overflow a trace of blood, with a trace of white face.


    "Master." Yurouzi comes forward and holds Su Bai.


    "No harm." Su Bai just gave up, his eyes flashed a cold color.


    The candlelight beast was also seriously injured. He cut a blood hole in his abdomen by the sword of Shenwen and escaped into the lake of Taiyin, leaving blood on the water.


    "You can''t just run away." After adjusting for a moment, Su Bai recovered a little and dived into the lake of Taiyin.


    This candle demon has extraordinary blood. It''s the right choice for a mount. If it escapes, I don''t know how long it will take to find a suitable mount.


    Plop!


    Entering the lake of Taiyin, the extremely cold water of Taiyin instantly invades into the body of Su Bai, making him stagnate.


    The power of Taiyin, which is everywhere, makes Su Bai''s blood want to freeze.


    After all, he is not the Haotian immortal Zun of the previous life. He can evaporate a lake of Taiyin as soon as he raises his hand.


    "However, just the power of Taiyin, also want to stop me?" Su Bai sneered.


    The sky thunder does not extinguish the body to open, in the Taiyin lake appears a thunder light, dispels the cold. Su Bai turned into an arrow, and quickly pursued the direction of candlelight beast''s escape.


    "Human beings, don''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, when I can completely open my third eye, it will be your death time!" Seeing Su Bai coming after her, candlelight monster gave a fright and uttered a cruel word.


    Su Bai calm face, speed up again, and the distance of the candle monster pull in a section.


    But after all, the candlelight beast lived in the lake of Taiyin for many years. He was very familiar with this area. He gritted his teeth, accelerated his escape, and kept away from Su Bai.


    A hundred miles away!


    Su Bai chased into the deep sea area, and the pressure of Taiyin water was so strong that it was terrible.


    Su Bai''s viscera, as if by a big hand mercilessly squeeze, spread a shock pain.


    As a last resort, Su Bai stopped catching up and tried his best to resist the pressure, which made him feel much better.


    "It''s a pity that the candle monster ran away." Su Bai said with regret.


    "I have to go back first."


    However, she found that she could not move.


    The omnipresent power of Taiyin has frozen the space and made it difficult for him to move. Moreover, with the passage of time, the true yuan of his elixir field is consumed more and more quickly. After another hour, there is no possibility of leaving the lake of Taiyin.


    "I was an immortal in my previous life. Although I didn''t have the cultivation of heaven in this life, I also wanted to be trapped in the small lake of Taiyin?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were colder than the water of Taiyin.


    Since the power of Taiyin wants to trap him, refine it!


    Boom!


    Da Dao Jue''s power of swallowing breaks out and absorbs the power of Taiyin crazily. In the twinkling of an eye, sapphire is covered by layers of strong power of Taiyin.


    Although there is no power of the sun to dispel the cold, the sky thunder does not destroy the body. It is the constitution of the most rigid to the Yang. The power of thunder and lightning constantly smashes the power of the Taiyin.


    The remaining part of the Taiyin force that enters the body is tempered for the first time.


    Feeling the danger, the power of Taiyin rushed into the body of Su Bai.


    A sharp pain, let his face gradually distorted.


    "Give me the exercise!" The light in Su Bai''s eyes was like electricity, and he suddenly drank.


    The real yuan surges out, and the lie yuan technique is also in crazy operation.


    Finally, an hour later, the power of Taiyin that entered into the body of Su Bai was fully refined. Su Bai was no longer uncomfortable in the lake of Taiyin, just like a fish in a river or lake, coming and going freely.In the palm of his hand, a flame formed by the power of Taiyin was condensed. As soon as it appeared, it sent out the breath of frozen spirit.


    Although it is a flame form, it subverts the common sense..


    A message appears in Su Bai''s mind.


    This is a new magic power derived from lie Yuan Shu - Senluo''s inflammation!


    The immortal who is infected by this flame will become a corpse in an instant, and the soul will become a dreg.


    "When things go to extremes, everything in the world has its own reason." Su Bai looks at the inflammation of Sen Luo in palm, murmur a way.


    Although he didn''t accept the candlelight beast, he was happy to see a new magic power of lie Yuan Shu.


    After taking away Senluo''s inflammation, Su Bai, who is about to walk out of the lake of Taiyin, looks a little surprised.


    "Well?"


    In the bottom of the lake, he noticed a ban. He didn''t know how long ago it was set up. Under the corrosion of the years, it was full of holes. With a slight wave of Su Bai, he broke the ban.


    Inside is the entrance to a cave.


    "Someone built a cave in the lake of Taiyin."


    Su Bai was surprised to be able to build a cave in the lake of Taiyin. This strength is at least the emperor of Yuanying.


    Thinking of the possibility of inheriting from the emperor, Su Bai went in.


    Now he only has the earth immortal realm and the inheritance of Yuanying Tianjun, which can give him more cards.


    Unfortunately, the whole cave is empty.


    Su Bai dug three feet into the ground and got nothing.


    "Tangtang Yuanying Tianjun, do you want to button the door like this?" Su Bai said helplessly.


    Finally, in the cave, he found a broken sword and a broken ancient mirror.


    "Lingbao?" Su Bai saw the broken divine lines on it, and her heart moved.


    On top of the spirit weapon is the magic weapon, which is also like the spirit weapon. It can be divided into inferior, medium, high and best.


    Any inferior magic weapon has unpredictable power.


    It''s a pity that these two magic weapons are completely broken, and the holy lines are crushed to pieces. What kind of war happened here in those years to break the two pieces of Lingbao?


    "And a book, which seems to be a diary?" Su Bai saw the dusty ancient books and picked them up.

 Chapter 867

    The pages of the book are old and open slowly, like pages of ancient history, witnessing the unknown past of a generation of heavenly kings.


    A sense of the vicissitudes of life as thick as a mountain leaps onto the paper.


    "My name is cangyou Tianjun. I have been cultivating immortals for five hundred years, and I have become Yuanying Tianjun."


    "In my whole life, I have been a master of kendo. I once defeated the three heavenly kings with my sword."


    ...


    "in the end, when I lived for 4000 years, it was hard for the whole world to be defeated, and my cultivation also stagnated at the peak of Tianjun. In order to seek the chance to break through, I went to the realm of XingKong cultivation through the ancient road of XingKong."


    A thick book records the glorious life of cangyou Tianjun.


    Su Bai read the book half way and frowned slightly.


    This book impressively describes an ancient earth which is completely different from today''s earth.


    In ancient times, the earth was full of aura, and the strong came out in large numbers. In the mortal world, we can see that the peerless strong crossed the heaven and the earth. The Ancient Sword Fairy ruled the sword for thousands of miles, and the great God cracked the mountains and the sea, and the ancient great demon roared.


    Moreover, there are many so-called immortal relics on the ancient earth, each of which contains a great chance to attract Yuanying Tianjun.


    It''s really brilliant.


    There is also a folding space similar to the Kunlun immortal gate, including the hermit immortal gate.


    For example, Shushan mountain, ancient Wudang, Putuo Buddhism, Western holy city and so on all have Yuanying Tianjun level experts.


    Monk Dixian, go everywhere.


    Su Bai is absorbed in his diary, which may reveal the reason why the ancient earth declined.


    A Yuanying Tianjun, with a life span of 5000 years.


    The age of cangyou Tianjun is roughly the same as that of Yanhuang in Chinese legend. He also experienced the age of Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period.


    The life of cangyou Tianjun is a great treasure.


    "Does the earth have an ancient way to the world of Xiuzhen?" Su Bai''s mind was shocked and she read it carefully.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few records of the ancient road in the diary, which does not indicate where the ancient road is located.


    But the second half of the diary records a great event!


    In ancient times, the earth suffered a great disaster, and the Xiuzhen civilization was almost completely destroyed, leaving only a little kindling.


    "Is this the reason why the aura of the earth is so thin today?" Su Bai frowned.


    "When I set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, I met a terrible enemy, and my spirit suffered heavy damage, and almost fell."


    Writing here, I can see that I am very scribbled, and it seems that the writer is not strong enough.


    If you can make a heavenly king like this, I''m afraid the great enemy has a bright future.


    The last few pages of cangyou Tianjun''s records do not mention who the enemy is, but with a sense of guilt, the lines are full of regret.


    "It was I who brought this great enemy to the earth and brought devastating disaster to the earth."


    "I, the king of heaven, am the sinner of the earth, and I will never escape the investigation."


    Su Bai vaguely saw a peerless emperor with high spirits in the first half of his life. In the second half of his life, he was depressed, dragging his seriously injured body and falling into the years.


    after closing his diary, Su Bai was filled with emotion.


    Diary for the earth suffered that disaster, did not specifically describe, want to cangyou Tianjun in the disaster did not end before the fall. A generation of heavenly king, regret for life.


    After that disaster, the world of the earth was broken, and the aura became extremely thin.


    The ancient earth is also in decline, difficult recovery.


    "The great enemy who invaded the earth, is Yuanying the peak or Huashen, is he alive or has he fallen?" Su Bai''s brow is deeper.


    If you are still alive, it is undoubtedly a hanging sword, which will destroy a new generation of earth cultivation civilization all the time.


    "It''s mentioned in cangyou Tianjun''s diary that he has an immortal method, which is called Lianyou Xinjing. It''s useless for me, but it can be given to yurouzi. However, there is another thing that has a great effect. "


    Su Bai''s eyes brightened.


    It''s a magic weapon refined with the essence and blood of cangyou heavenly king. The inner space of Youyu banner is as wide as one domain, which contains tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons refined by cangyou heavenly king!


    As soon as tens of thousands of demons come out and block out the sun, even the fairies will not dare to show their edge.


    Su Bai turned the cave upside down. An hour later, Su Bai broke a ban and took out a black box.


    Inside the box, there are Lian You Xin Jing and a Youyu banner carved with skeletons on one side.


    As soon as I got it, I felt a sense of desolation and gloom. Even if I was su Bai, who had been trained to be immortal, I felt a chill.


    As soon as the flag of the secluded region is displayed, a dark wind suddenly sweeps the whole cave, whimpering, as if there are endless demons breaking through the confinement and coming to the world.


    Nine dark Qi rushed out and turned into nine ferocious demons. Each one had the strength of the false Dan friar."It''s a pity that the current cultivation can''t completely open the ban of Youyu banners. It can only summon the weakest nine extraterritorial demons."


    "Unless I break through the realm of Yuanying Tianjun, I can give full play to all the strength of youyufan!"


    The Youyu banner devoured Su Bai''s 60% true yuan, which made him look a little pale. He quickly took back the nine evil shadows and meditated for a while. Then he was OK.


    "It''s time to get out of here."


    Su Bai took a look at cangyou Tianjun''s cave and sighed. At the same time, outside the lake of Taiyin, there are four earthly immortals in the middle period. After all, the terrible pressure covers the whole world and makes Su Bai look very active.


    Outside the lake of Taiyin.


    Yurouzi looks at the four immortals of Tianhuang sect and the disciples of Tianhuang sect. He looks like he is facing the enemy and his face changes.


    "Well, where''s the devil?" Elder Qian glanced around, but did not find Su Bai''s figure. His face sank.


    It was the lake of Taiyin that separated them from their thoughts, so that they could not find Su Bai.


    "Well, no, what an amazing Yin cold Qi!" One of the female immortals of tianhuangzong felt the same and opened her eyes.


    The eyes of the four earth immortals are so poisonous that they react for the first time. They stare at the lake of Taiyin.


    "Ha ha, it''s the lake of Taiyin. I didn''t expect that God gave me such a chance."


    "Our founder is a descendant of Tianfeng in ancient times. Although he was baptized by fengshenchi, he could awaken Chifeng Zhenyan, but he could not change further. If he could get Taiyin water and mingle Yin and Yang, it would cause a miracle."


    Not only the four immortals, but also the disciples of tianhuangzong were greedy.


    As for yurouzi, a small peak of divine realm, they directly ignored him.


    "If you want to find my master, you must pass me first." A certain color flashed in Yu Rouzi''s eyes.


    "The devil''s maid, kill him!" One of the four earth immortals, a short old man, flashed a sense of obliteration in his eyes.

 Chapter 868

    Suddenly, the three disciples of tianhuangzong drew their swords and chopped at yurouzi. The swords were bright and sharp.


    Ding!


    However, Yu Rouzi waved his hand and put his fingertips on the top of the sword. A trembling sound came out. The light of the sword was smashed and the three long swords turned into powder.


    The three disciples of tianhuangzong flew out in an instant, their meridians were broken, and they had no vitality.


    "What a devil, you must be killed today!"


    Among the disciples of tianhuangzong, there is a young girl with excellent posture and graceful posture. Her hand is extremely fierce. Raising her hand is a blazing fireball, which hits Yu Rouzi.


    This woman is the second only to the saint in the young generation of tianhuangzong, and her strength has reached the peak of the divine realm.


    Unfortunately, yurouzi is the saint of Yuqing palace, and under the guidance of Su Bai, he is only one threshold away from breaking through the immortals, and his strength is even stronger.


    Jade clear glass palm!


    A jade hand flowing with five colors of light, just like glass, put out the fireball. When the palm was pressed, the young girl''s delicate body trembled.


    Poof!


    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood and her face was dispirited.


    "Witch, Hugh is crazy!" With a loud rebuke, a handsome young man came to kill him.


    A sword formula sweeps out, and the sword light pierces the space.


    Boom!


    A bang, glass jade hand and sword light collision.


    Yurouzi and the youth step back.


    "Son of God!" Cried the disciple of Tianhuang sect behind him.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the devil''s head. It''s nothing to worry about." Although it is said that, the youth''s face is somewhat unable to hang up.


    Who is he?


    The son of heaven Phoenix sect, Mo Xin! If you can''t even take one of Su Bai''s maids, isn''t it a laughing stock.


    "It seems to show the real strength."


    In Mo Xin''s eyes, the murderous spirit is horizontal, and a force that makes Yu Rouzi cold all over is released. It is actually the realm of the earth immortal!


    Although it''s just the beginning of the earth immortal, just breaking through the realm, and the breath is a little vain, it''s enough to crush Yu Rouzi.


    "Tianhuang butchers the immortal hand!" Mo Xin pats Yu Rouzi with a big hand.


    A big hand full of flame turned into a Phoenix, and the fire reflected half of the sky.


    Yurouzi was shocked. He didn''t expect that tianhuangzong was so powerful and broke through the divine realm. She has lived in Yuqing palace for a long time, and few people have ever seen her. Tianhuang sect and Mo Xin don''t know about her, otherwise they won''t kill her easily.


    At this time, a figure with black hair and black pupil stood in front of her. Although it was very common, it exuded momentum, but it was like an ancient towering mountain, immortal.


    Bang!


    Su Bai slapped the Tianfeng, not spilling any energy, but pure physical force.


    The void was shocked at this moment.


    A scream issued, Mo Xin Wu exposed bone stubble of the broken palm, a face of panic to see Su Bai.


    "Master, I am incompetent." Yurouzi is apologetic.


    "It''s good that you can do that." Su Bai light way.


    I do not know why, heard this sentence, feather Rouzi bit, did not say too much.


    "Devil, take your life!"


    "I''ve avenged her for the Revenge of Zen spirit earth immortal. I''m going to poke you to the bone and raise ashes!"


    Seeing Su Bai, the four strong earth immortals suddenly changed color. Qi Qi was very angry, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Su Bai looked at them calmly and said, "Zen spirit earth immortal? It''s time to kill


    "If you connive at the cultivation of evil skills by your disciples, you will not be as bad as ordinary people, but you will kill all the ordinary people in the city."


    "Bloody mouth!"


    Elder Qian''s face sank and his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    He is also aware of the cultivation of evil skills, but because of the face of the Zen spirit, he also turns a blind eye. As for the mortals who slaughtered the whole city, how many ants did the elephant trample on?


    "Boy, don''t give yourself any excuse. Today, you will be here!" The little old man sneered.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Su Bai frowned and was deeply disappointed in tianhuangzong.


    "If tianhuangzong is full of people like you, they should all be killed."


    "Arrogance


    Among the four celestial immortals, the only female one scolds lightly, and her face is already gloomy and terrible.


    "I''ll kill you if I''m against you!"


    The sword in the hand of the female earth immortal came out of its sheath in an instant.


    Ding, the sword sounds.


    A sword light cuts to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s fists were filled with thunders. They were as blazing as an ancient star.


    Boom!


    The sword light was smashed by one blow, and a palpitating afterwave came out.


    The four immortals changed their faces.


    "Sure enough, this son and our previous observation are right. Although it is only the early stage of the earth immortal, it has the strength not inferior to the peak of the earth immortal." Female earth immortal sink a way.Four people''s in the mind all flash an idea, how does Su Bai cultivate?


    "This son can have such fighting power at a young age, which may be the inheritance of immortal gate with ancient earth in mind!" Cried the elder.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt about it.


    A touch of greed, in the eyes.


    In ancient times, it was recorded in the ancient books of Tianhuang sect that there was Yuanying Tianjun. Maybe what Su Bai got was the inheritance of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Array!" Elder Qian gave a cruel smile.


    He and the other three immortals, standing in four directions, put down the flag of one corner array, and then stood outside the array flag.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth is full of magical patterns, interwoven with a mysterious pattern. The four sides of the land split and spewed out a column of fire. The scene is extremely shocking.


    The four pillars of fire seemed to open up the world, and a breath of burning out the living beings swept out. The void was like a brand iron, red and terrible.


    In the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, a huge empty shadow of the ancient Phoenix appears, condensing the pressure of suppressing this piece of heaven and earth.


    ChiYan Tianfeng array!


    Tianhuangzong''s first killing array was set up to deal with Su Bai.


    There was a terrible smell in the killing array.


    In the blazing fire, a small sky Phoenix appeared and howled to break the sky. He killed Su Bai fiercely.


    Before he got close, the ground around his body had melted and turned into magma.


    He was inundated by a torrent of magma.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder can''t extinguish the body, and the thunder light converges to form a pair of armor, which opens the magma.


    Three unique sword Qi, human unique sword Qi!


    The most powerful sword of Su Bai!


    Human hair killing machine, earth shaking!


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth became desolate. A gray sword burst out with unparalleled power and cut the small Phoenix in two.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    The small Phoenix, which was cut into two pieces, turned into two phoenixes and spread its wings. Two flame air jet out, across the ground, there is a huge gully, a stream of magma gushing out.


    Su Bai stood still, one is lazy to move, the other is the majesty of the huge sky Phoenix virtual shadow, blocking the space.


    See two days Phoenix will break through the body of Su Bai.


    In the distance, Bai Feiyan''s figure was also among the disciples of Tianhuang sect. His face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 869

    At the critical moment, Su Bai''s eyes become very deep, as if devouring all the endless abyss.


    Chill, a chill of frozen soul suddenly burst out!


    It was the power of Taiyin, which turned into ice and frost all over the sky. The two empty shadows of Tianfeng bathed in the fire stopped their attack and froze instantly. With a click, he became a scum. There was no possibility of division. The four elders were shocked, and their eyes almost glared out.


    "The power of Taiyin!" The four immortals exclaimed at the same time.


    The chill just now made their souls feel a moment of fear.


    "How could he control that power?" Female earth fairy dare not set channel.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyan was also relieved.


    Only yurouzi, with a cool face, seems to be full of confidence in Su Bai.


    In her eyes, just a red flame Tianfeng array can''t trap Su Bai!


    Boom!


    Su Bai clenched his right fist, and a whirlpool solidified by the power of Taiyin appeared. It expanded rapidly and became a dark black hole. When it rotated, it overflowed a terrible force of Taiyin, bombarding the huge Phoenix shadow in the sky.


    In a flash, the red flame Tianfeng array trembled fiercely, and the flame was dim.


    "Damn it Elder Qian, who presided over the array, snorted angrily, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    With a slight rebuke, the ChiYan Tianfeng formation, under his control, converges the power of the other three fellow earthly immortals and suddenly reverses.


    Boom!


    The red phoenix is really inflamed to heave up abruptly, become matchless blazing.


    In the fire, an ancient Phoenix solidifies, as if a descendant with the essence and blood of the Phoenix awakens from a distant era.


    Su Bai felt an old breath and his face changed slightly.


    "The reversal of the great array, led by Phoenix blood, awakened the will of an ancient Phoenix." Su Bai knew it in an instant.


    Sure enough, elder Qian cut one in his chest with a knife, and a drop of demon blood with a hot smell overflowed.


    It was Tianfeng''s blood essence, and he just condensed three drops.


    After paying a drop of blood essence, elder Qian''s face became pale obviously.


    A little void, the drop of Tianfeng essence and blood into the ChiYan Tianfeng array.


    Suddenly, the power of the killing array rose to another level, and the atmosphere of annihilation spread out. The empty shadow of the Phoenix became more staring, and the ancient will of the phoenix also changed from ignorant to murderous.


    In a flash, the sky and Phoenix were in one.


    Tianfeng, which is full of demonic light, lashes at Su Bai.


    "Play with fire?"


    "I will, too!"


    Su Bai is not flustered, a sneer appears at the corner of her mouth.


    The forest fire of lie Yuan Shu!


    Then, the scene of elder Qian''s fear appeared.


    Red Phoenix true flame distance Su white half meter, suddenly solidified, as if to encounter a terrible resistance. Within a radius of half a meter, the power of Taiyin has reached a limit, like a deep black hole in the Dark Universe.


    The power of Taiyin, which freezes the soul, condenses in an instant.


    Boom!


    A strange flame with a gloomy smell appeared and was dragged in the palm by Su Bai.


    Elder Qian didn''t know why Senluo''s fire overturned the common sense of fire. It was clearly a fire, but it sent out a cold breath, but he felt a trace of fatal danger.


    "Go Su Bai opens a way.


    Senluo''s inflammation collides with Tianfeng, who is full of demonic light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The annihilation of terror spread rapidly, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.


    Everywhere in the spreading place of Senluo''s fire, the space freezes and the Red Phoenix''s real fire goes out quickly.


    The whole ChiYan Tianfeng array suffered a fatal impact and disintegrated instantly.


    The heart of the four immortals was shocked, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Tianhuangzong''s disciples had already been shaken with fright. They had no blood on their faces. They looked at Su Bai, who was walking slowly and undamaged. They were heartbroken.


    "Don''t panic, this son used his own card, must be true yuan exhausted, not much combat power." Elder Qian quickly stabilized the morale of the army.


    Boom!


    A fist of thunder burst out to kill the disciples of tianhuangzong into a blood mist.


    It was like a slap in the face. He slapped elder Qian severely, which made his cheek burning.


    "Without the killing array, the next is the end of you all." Su Bai Senran said.


    "Devil, Hugh is crazy!" When the female earth fairy scolds, her figure disappears instantly, and she can''t feel the breath of the spirit.


    It''s like completely disappearing from this world.


    But a breath of danger is real.


    "Interesting." The corner of Su Bai''s mouth turned, unexpectedly everyone closed his eyes, as if he was being killed.


    "Hum!"


    The female earth fairy in the dark sneers, and the killing intention in her eyes is even stronger.This is one of her cards. She can hide in the void and launch a fatal attack. Even if a Dixian peak is careless, she will bleed on the spot.


    And her other card is mirage!


    In a flash, Su Bai''s body stagnated, as if he had been impacted. In the depth of his spirit, a picture appeared. It was a battle with a white man before he became haotianxianzun in his previous life.


    What kind of man in white is that?


    Dignified, white dust, figure like a peerless weapon, pierce the sky!


    It is difficult to describe the demeanor and elegant demeanor of a man in white with any words, just like the real son of heaven. It is difficult to compare the elegant demeanor of a man in white with any conceit and immortal since ancient times!


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the man in white, there seems to be a picture of the collapse of the stars in the universe, which makes the sky almost disappear.


    Su Bai and the man in white broke out an earth shaking bloody battle. They were seriously injured, and the stars were dim, and countless stars were annihilated.


    "Li taixuan!"


    Knowing that this is an illusion, Su Bai''s teeth are almost broken, and his eyes are filled with hatred.


    This is the man who attacked him when he was robbed by the Immortal Emperor in his previous life and let Su Bai fall!


    "There''s a violent wave of spirits, right now!" This female earth fairy is cruel to smile, want to enter the dreamland of Su Bai, one hit must kill to it.


    However, in this moment, she saw a scene that was hard to forget in her life. The Spirit gave birth to endless fear.


    The figures of Su Bai and the man in white stand on the river of stars. Under their feet is the annihilation of the endless river of stars. A great force of extinction has shaken the void for hundreds of millions of miles!


    This scene, like a big hand, crushing, ravaging, and tearing her heart.


    "Wow


    The female earth fairy was terrified and exited from the dreamland of Su Bai. Her spirit was fatally shocked and her face was covered with ashes.


    "You, who are you?"


    When the female earth immortal says the last word of her life, the spirit turns to ashes, leaving a body in the air.


    "How could it be?"


    "What happened to Lingqing Dixian in this dreamland?"


    Qian Chang''s body is trembling. In the past, Lingqing, with his own fantasy, did not know how many earth immortals of the same level he killed, but he failed in Su Bai''s body.

 Chapter 870

    Brush!


    Su Bai opened his eyes, a bright lightning flashed in the depth of his eyes, and his palm closed.


    Ha ha ha!


    As soon as the whole space was shocked, a magic like momentum burst out.


    And his whole person, still carrying the impact of decadent, hard hit the short old man.


    Feeling the irresistible pressure, the short old man quickly offered a fairy sword, which was a medium spirit weapon. It turned into a streamer and cut it to Su Bai. At the same time, the short old man made a seal.


    On the surface of his body appeared a armor with dense divine lines, which burst out the flame of Tao Tao.


    "Town


    Suddenly, a cage of flame appears, encircling Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Su Bai Zhenquan, the palm of the hand God lines appear, the flame cage instantly extinguished. With a click, the immortal sword was also made into powder by Su Bai. It was vulnerable!


    Like paper paste, the short old man''s attack collapsed quickly.


    Bang!


    With a scream, the short old man''s right hand was forcibly torn off by Su Bai, and the bone stubble was still sticky with flesh and blood.


    The short old man only felt that he had been hit hard by a prehistoric beast, and the body of the earth immortal was split with bloodstains, which scared him back a hundred meters.


    "Heaven Phoenix bird dragon hand!"


    The short old man used his magic power in the distance and turned his hand into an ancient Phoenix to block out the sky and the sun.


    At the same time, elder Qian and a thin old man, the fourth immortal of Tianhuang sect, joined hands to show their magic power and kill Su Bai one by one.


    "Magic power, great annihilation!"


    "In a flash


    The two powers are similar to the two powers of "instant" and "Silence", but their power is obviously different.


    The space where Su Bai lived was annihilated, and the space storm engulfed him. At the same time, he felt his Shouyuan was losing.


    "I am eternal, suppress everything!"


    With an angry rebuke, Su Bai''s body suddenly surged up with thick and blazing thunder, just like an ancient Thunder God coming to suppress this world.


    Thunder does not destroy the body''s terrible blood surging out, the annihilation of space and the passage of Shouyuan, in the lightning erosion, abruptly stopped.


    He is like an immortal God, immortal body, ups and downs in the nine days.


    Bang!


    Shenyuan sword burst out in a flash.


    A knife cut through the void and gave out an ear shaking sound.


    Poof!


    The Tianfeng dragon catcher was bleeding on the spot.


    The short old man let out a cry and quickly took back his palm. However, the awn of Shenyuan Dao is pervasive and is eroding his flesh and blood. It will soon spread all over his body.


    Heart a ruthless, short old man cut off his right hand.


    Su Bai''s martial arts are extremely fierce. He attacks elder Qian and the thin old man with Tianlei sword and congenitally Yiqi fingerprint.


    An immortal sword and a white jade palm, which are condensed by thunder light, are crushed down, and elder Qian and the thin old man are shot away in a flash.


    "Give it all to me. Those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy." Give me a drink.


    A group of tianhuangzong''s disciples rushed to Su Bai reluctantly.


    The thin old man glanced at a shrinking disciple of Tianhuang sect. His eyes flashed a fierce color, and he smashed the Tianling cover with one hand, which scared a group of disciples of Tianhuang sect into silence.


    Advance is also death, retreat is also death!


    This group of tianhuangzong disciples'' blood type was stimulated and rushed to Su Bai with a roar.


    "Don''t get close to the master within three meters, or you will die!" Yu Rouzi drew a circle on the ground with a pretty face.


    The first group of tianhuangzong disciples close to the circle were mercilessly killed by yurouzi.


    "Ha ha, witch, you are dying!" Mo Xin, the God son of Tianhuang sect, was the only variable in the early days of Diyuan realm.


    With a violent attack, he killed Yu Rouzi.


    Although it is the land of the Yuan Dynasty, yurouzi is happy and fearless. With one move, Yuqing''s glass palm blows down, shaking the void.


    "Red phoenix is really hot!" Mo Xin gave a cruel smile.


    When the two hands pinched the seal, a hot flame sent out the smell of melting everything and rushed to yurouzi.


    Feather soft son is not an opponent after all, is red phoenix really inflammation for the confusion.


    Mo Xin, who is proud of himself, feels that he is being watched by a gaze. His face suddenly changes and his hair explodes.


    Su Bai''s big hand was drawn on him.


    Mo Xin flew 100 meters away on the spot, smashed a mountain, leaving a transparent human shaped hole in the mountain.


    Fortunately, it was just Su Bai''s random strike, otherwise Mo Xin had to die on the spot. So he broke more than 100 bones and muscles.


    Su Bai''s second palm blows down.


    In a flash, Mo Xin was cold all over. He roared in the direction of elder Qian: "help me!"


    "Little devil, dare you!" Elder Qian''s eyes are ready to crack.


    Mo Xin is the God son of tianhuangzong. He will be the future leader of the sect. This time, he will only experience. If his fate is here, the future of tianhuangzong will be worrying.Elder Qian took out a high-quality spirit weapon. It was a ring shaped spirit weapon. After it was injected into Zhenyuan, it turned into a huge diamond bracelet to block Mo Xin''s face. It wanted to imprison Su Bai''s palm.


    Peng!


    This high-quality spirit weapon was smashed by the hand of Su Bai and exploded into a ball of light. Mo Xin was covered with blood and flew out.


    Although the appearance is miserable, but eventually saved a life.


    "Even the high-quality spirit weapon was smashed by one hand. Is this son''s body the body of a great demon in ancient times?" Elder Qian was cold all over.


    "For today''s plan, we have to join hands and fight against this devil to get a chance of survival." The short old man who lost an arm said fiercely.


    "Don''t hide your cards. Do you want to take them to the ground?" The short old man said in a low voice.


    The thin old man and elder Qian have a painful look on their face, but they still make a decision.


    "Devil, you will die today!" Thin old people scold lightly.


    He took out a high-quality spirit weapon from the heaven and earth bag. To Su Bai''s surprise, it was a combined spirit weapon, which was matched into a set.


    "Disease


    With a sharp drink, the thin old man was surrounded by seven light spots, which were seven demon beads with lifelike and strange monsters. Each of them had a different look. When they were combined together, they burst out a sense of boldness and ferocity.


    It''s like a poor monster waking up.


    Whew!


    Seven demon pearls turn into seven blood lights.


    Su Bai''s face slightly coagulated and raised a palm.


    Fight nine, against the hand of God!


    A hunruo nine color God Jade''s palm forward a split, with the sapphire as the starting point, the space appeared a crack, rapid spread.


    Boom!


    The seven demon pearls were dark. Although they were not destroyed, they also lost part of their demon nature and fell to the ground.


    The thin old man''s eyes suddenly widened, eyes suddenly contracted, as if he had experienced some great despair.


    From the top of his head, there is a strange crack, along the whole body, suddenly expanded.


    The thin old man''s body, broken into two pieces, fell on both sides, fresh blood splashed on the ground.


    "One... One palm to wipe out a giant in the middle of the earth immortal period!" Mo Xin''s face was pale with fright.

 Chapter 871

    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing that the thin old man was wiped out with one palm, elder Qian and the short old man were scared to death, and they had no heart to fight again.


    The two realized that even if they played their cards, they were not the opponents of Su Bai. They want to escape back to the immortal gate and let the palm sect or the supreme elder fight to kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s palm is rolled, and seven poor strange demon beads are accepted by him. He looks at elder Qian and the short old man.


    Space freezes!


    Su Bai made a seal of Dharma. In a moment, the space seemed to solidify. Elder Qian, the short old man, and the disciples of tianhuangzong felt that they were in a solidifying space and time.


    Elder Qian was flustered, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Taoist friend, you have killed the three earth immortal elders of Tianhuang sect. Do you want to kill them all?"


    Su Bai tilted his head, mocked: "my means to the enemy, has always been to root out."


    Qian Chang said: "then you are not afraid of being chased to death by tianhuangzong and the alliance of immortals in the whole nine regions


    The so-called alliance of immortals and Taoism is an alliance composed of several top immortals in the nine realms of immortals, headed by Shinto sect.


    If you are on the top of the alliance of immortals, there is no place for you to escape to the secular world.


    Elder Qian believed that with such a huge deterrent, Su Bai did not dare to kill.


    "Ha ha..." however, Su Bai smiles and looks colder.


    "What are you laughing at?" Elder Qian said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think you understand one thing."


    Su Bai easily freehand way: "in the secular world, there are nine immortals in the immortal world chasing me, but they are all dead."


    "They are Yuanhong Dixian, Shentong Dixian, Qingyue Dixian, leijue Dixian and Wuyue Dixian. You will be reunited with them in the underground soon."


    Elder Qian and the short old man only felt their hearts tremble, their spirits shudder and their eyes tremble when they look at Su Bai.


    These five immortals are well-known figures of duxianmen, shencanzong, yuqinggong, shendaozong and yaoshenzong.


    Moreover, Yuanhong Dixian is a giant in the middle stage of Dixian. One person can fight against several early Dixian''s peerless experts alone!


    This son offended the five immortals in one breath, and the immortals of the alliance offended more than half of them.


    "You are the immortal killer in the secular world!"


    Elder Qian''s pupils shrink, and he finally knows who the devil is.


    "Su Bai!" The short old man looked at Yu Rouzi with a very complicated look.


    In this case, this girl is the saint of Yuqing palace.


    For others, they should hide in the secular world and escape from the pursuit of the five immortals. Who would have thought that a person who kills immortals in the secular world would dare to come to the nine immortals.


    "I''ve offended the five immortals anyway, and I''m not short of tianhuangzong." Su Bai wrote lightly.


    Whoosh!


    Elder Qian and the short old man paid a huge price. They were seriously injured. They broke through the space and escaped with their high-quality spirit weapon.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Bai raised his hand, he killed all the disciples of tianhuangzong. The blood dyed the ground red, just like a Shura hall.


    Only a simple and elegant woman in green survived. She looked up and looked at the only two immortals left in the pursuit of tianhuangzong.


    Bai Feiyan shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "Yurouzi, follow me to pursue the enemy." Su Bai called.


    Yurouzi catches up quickly.


    The sky is clear and cloudless. A row of flying swallows pass by. Suddenly, they are frightened and fall to the ground one after another.


    Elder Qian and the short old man looked back at Su Bai, who was fierce and pursued him closely. They were scared to death.


    "Su Bai, wait with me. When I come back to zongmen and report to Zhangjiao, it''s your death time!" The short old man was angry and scolded.


    The direction of their escape is Tianhuang Zong.


    Su Bai raised his hand and cut it with a Shenyuan knife. The clouds scattered in the sky. The short old man''s blood was one of the shocks, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His back was full of blood.


    "Child, don''t deceive people too much!" The short old man was furious.


    The real yuan in the body is surging, and a great force surges out. The murderous little old man unexpectedly... Speeds up his escape.


    The short old man is not an ordinary person. He can endure what ordinary people can''t bear. If he is impulsive, he will die on the spot. Only by escaping first can we get revenge.


    Seeing this, the killing intention in Su Bai''s eyes is more serious.


    This kind of character is absolutely not allowed to stay!


    A whirlpool condenses behind Su Bai, like the mouth of an abyss, bursting out the power of Taiyin.


    All of a sudden, the cold breath of frozen soul quickly diffuses, making the two figures stagnate.


    Qingmu Shending and chongjun pagoda turned into a streamer respectively. In an instant, they magnified to the size of the two peaks, casting a huge shadow and covering them.With a bang, the two strong men in the middle period of the earth immortal smashed hard at the earth, leaving two round pits.


    This is already a dense mountain forest in Tianhuang region, where monsters and beasts are rampant.


    At the moment, they were all in a state of panic. There was a feeling that the end of the day was coming. They were prostrate and motionless.


    "Roar!"


    The mountains are shaking and the ancient trees are annihilating.


    In this mountain forest, there was a kind of fairy level monster, which made Su Bai have a familiar feeling, and her brow could not help wrinkling.


    Elder Qian is very happy. This monster must be the demon king of this territory. He will never die for the enemies who invade his territory.


    "I don''t mean to offend you here. It''s all the people who are after us. Please let the demon king know what happened." Cried the elder.


    "Hum, damned human!" The earth fairy level monster snorted angrily, and a very gloomy breath suddenly spread out, just like the cold hell coming to the world.


    Seeing this, elder Qian and the short old man looked very happy.


    Who knows, the next second, also majestic fairy level monster, like a mouse saw a cat, instant Yan.


    "It''s you!" The face of this monster is not good-looking.


    "You''re all right." Su Bai replied with a smile, with a strange look on her face.


    This earth fairy level monster is the candlelight beast that was chased by Su Bai in the lake of Taiyin. The candlelight beast at this moment greets the eighteen generations of Su Bai''s ancestors.


    It finally escaped from the lake of Taiyin, occupied a mountain forest and became a demon king. Before long, it met the evil star.


    "Mad, is it over or not?" Candlelight monster scolded, and his face changed sharply.


    Finally, in the face of elder Qian and the short old man, they ran away!


    This is the most seedless demon king they have ever seen.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s hand print was made. A white jade palm covered the sky and covered most of the mountain forest.


    The covered earth sank three meters in an instant. When he took back his palm, the short old man had already become a mass of blood mud.


    The gods and spirits burst apart.


    "The last one left." Su Bai looks at elder Qian with a smile.


    Elder Qian, who knew that he had no way to escape, was so angry that his eyes flashed a cold light.

 Chapter 872

    "Even if I die here today, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Elder Qian drinks in a low voice, holding a seal in his hand. It''s a void sign. He can open up a small void transmission array in a short time, and get through the space node of Tianhuang sect, so that Tianhuang sect can teach himself.


    Click!


    At the moment when the empty symbol is crushed, the empty space above the Soviet white is violently shaken. A dark door is formed, and a terrible force is surging out. It seems that it connects some forbidden place, and there is a big terror coming.


    Feel a strong sense of oppression, Su Bai''s brow deeply wrinkled up.


    "Ha ha, Su Bai, I will die when I die. When my patriarchal sect comes, you will die without a burial place. I will wait for you in hell first." Elder Qian said with a ferocious laugh.


    Boom!


    In the dark door, there was a breath beyond the earth immortal, as if a demon was coming across the domain.


    The void vibrated violently, and a terrible wind raged eight minutes. The monsters creeping on the ground in the forest burst open one after another, forming a blood fog, and quickly floated to the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A silent and loud sound came out, a big foot stepped out of the door, a circle of ripples spread out, and the whole mountain forest was instantly flattened. The aura between heaven and earth was also emptied.


    "Well?"


    Elder Qian noticed something wrong, and his brow jumped wildly.


    It seems that this is not the summoning of Tianhuang Zongzhang sect, but another horrible existence.


    "Ha ha..."


    the ferocious laughter came out, the door exploded, and the figure inside also came out, which was really the distraction of a fake Dan monk.


    However, this distraction makes Su Bai look strange.


    "Boy, didn''t you think it was me?"


    "I have left a mark of my spirit on you. As long as you enter the nine realms fairyland, you will be noticed by me for the first time."


    "When the time comes, I will let the distraction cross the domain!"


    "It''s not enough for you to distract me in the secular world, to poke your bones and raise your ashes, to calm my anger!"


    The elder of Yuqing palace was distracted. The elder of jinpao had a distorted face. The more he said, the more angry he was. He wanted to kill him 10000 times!


    Elder Qian was very happy. He guessed the identity of the old man in golden robe, like a drowning man who caught a straw in despair.


    "It turns out that it''s the ancestor who abandoned heaven in Yuqing palace. I''m Qian Yong of Tianhuang sect. This demon not only killed your distraction, but also killed the four immortals of Tianhuang sect. It''s really the common indignation of people and gods!"


    "I''m also lucky to escape from Warcraft. Please abandon tianlaozu to kill this demon."


    Elder Qian''s performance was very moving.


    But his face turned black. Mad, he was so distracted that he was killed!


    "Shut up Before elder Qian understood it, he was dazed by a big golden hand.


    "Boy, what''s your last word?" Abandoning Tian Laozu''s distraction, Yin measures looking at Su Bai.


    "Your distraction will help me improve my cultivation!" Su Bai''s eyes burst out a thunder and lightning, momentum instantly soared.


    The lung of the old ancestor of abandoning heaven was blown up with anger. His eyes were extremely red. He glanced at Yu Rouzi not far away and said: "traitor, I spent so much cultivation resources in Yuqing palace to cultivate you."


    "When I kill this son first, you will die!"


    In a twinkling, the figure of Laozu suddenly rose into a giant. Yuqingxian body blooms endless golden light, as bright as a sun, pouring out the unparalleled power to suppress the eight wastelands.


    It has to be said that this distraction does not require the arrival of space nodes across the secular world, and there are only two big domains between Yuqing domain and Tianhuang domain.


    The distraction of abandoning heaven comes with the help of the magic weapon projection of the sect, which is more complete and more powerful than the distraction of the secular world!


    Jade clear glass palm!


    The same magic power, cast out of the distraction of tianlaozu, is dozens of times more powerful than yurouzi.


    A glass like hand, a hard press, to make the white meat mud.


    Boom!


    Su Bai to fight nine in the hands of the anti Cang boom, a flow of nine color divine light big hand and glass big hand hard hit a record.


    In a flash, the earth cracked, the mountains burst open, the void turned, and a great force surged out.


    Su Bai''s body trembled violently, retreated a hundred meters, and his palm spilled a stream of blood.


    "Su Bai, you''d better not die too fast. I''ll torture you." Thousands of kilometers away, elder Qian, who watched the battle, had extremely venomous eyes.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sword resounds. If there is a sea of swords boiling, it condenses the sword power that tears the space.


    "Yuqing cuts the magic sword!"


    "Thirteen!"


    This magical power is ten times more powerful than that in the valley of burying immortals. The moment when thirteen immortal swords are condensed, the sword is bright, and a stabbing intention shakes the soul of Su Bai.Thirteen immortal swords cut off Su Bai and cut off all retreat.


    Feeling the smell of danger, the blue wood God tripod, chongjun tower, Jiantian mirror, and the poor and strange demon beads just got, all of them were sacrificed for the first time, forming a defense around the body.


    At the same time, the sky thunder does not extinguish the body to open, the thunder twines, turns into a Thunder Dragon.


    Senluo''s fire is also transformed into a phoenix bathing in fire, but the fire is gloomy and cold.


    The combination of the two forces is directed at the distraction of abandoning heaven.


    Boom!


    This time, the impact was more violent, and the ground within a hundred Li radius directly became an abyss.


    Qingmu Shending, chongjun pagoda, Jiantian mirror and other spirit tools shook together. They could not bear the chopping attack of the thirteen immortal swords and flew out.


    Poof!


    Su Bai''s left shoulder blade is also cut out a bloodstain, blood gushing out, the whole person ploughed a hundred Zhang gully on the ground, there is a trace of pale face.


    The thirteen immortal swords are still powerful. Under the distracted control of the forefather of abandoning heaven, they form a sword array and fall huge sword Qi to cover Su Bai.


    "Break it for me!" With an angry rebuke from Su Bai, Zixiao sword burst out with a thousand sword lights.


    Three unique sword Qi.


    Heaven, the stars change!


    The earth is unique, the dragon and the snake land!


    It''s amazing!


    The idea of dominating, oppressing and invincible sword rose to a peak, suddenly broke out, turned into a terrible sword, and cut to thirteen immortal swords.


    Bang!


    One of the immortal swords was blown away, and the cracks were so thick that the ancestor of abandoning heaven was suddenly surprised.


    But it''s just like this. There are twelve immortal swords in good condition. They come down from the sky to stab the sapphire into a sieve.


    "No matter you get the ancient heritage, many cards, in the face of absolute strength, everything is false." The distracted and indifferent way of the forefather of abandoning heaven is as unreachable as the eternal blue sky.


    "I can extract your spiritual memory from your inheritance. Ha ha... It''s all mine."


    Abandons the day old ancestor''s separation to be excited to laugh, in the eye greedy color is more and more intense.

 Chapter 873

    "After all, there is a certain gap."


    "If I break through the middle stage of foundation building, even if the real body of abandoning tianlaozu comes, there will be death and no life!"


    In front of the terror of the twelve immortal swords, Su Bai''s face was calm, as if to state a fact again. Her eyes were calm and indifferent, as if she didn''t pay attention to the more powerful distraction of abandoning tianlaozu.


    Sobbing ~


    boom!


    All of a sudden, the void burst open and opened a field. Twelve immortal swords were blocked by all of them. No matter how strong the sword was, they could not be broken.


    "What is this?"


    The laughter on his distracted face suddenly solidified, showing a look of shock, fear and horror.


    "Lingbao?"


    The Youyu banner hovers over the top of Su Bai''s head, like opening up an unknown ancient world and sending out a shivering evil breath.


    It''s an extraterritorial demon!


    Every one of the extraterritorial demons that cangyou Tianjun killed in Xiuzhen world at that time had at least the strength of fake Dan.


    The terrible power of the devil is squeezing the whole space, trying to tear everything apart.


    Bursts of wind roared, black filled, engulfed most of the world.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Twelve immortal swords burst open!


    Su Bai waved his finger at the Youyu banner, and the nine statues were refined. It was the appearance of extraterritorial demons. When he stood there, each one burst out with the most evil and earth shaking power.


    "How can it be, nine shadows, each of which is no weaker than me!" The distracted voice of the forefather of abandoning heaven trembled.


    He realized that he might be planted in the hands of Su Bai again today. At the thought of this, his face was ferocious.


    "Hum, it''s just a demon. Dare to show up under the heaven and earth. Let''s see the jade clear crossing demon!"


    A roar, space shock up a ripple, to abandon tianlaozu distraction as the center, a mighty force surge out.


    A golden grain twined in his palm and turned into a giant immortal sword, which seemed to have the power to destroy everything. The overflowing Qi of the sword cut the earth into ravines.


    However, there are Youyu banners to suppress one side to fill the world, and Su Bai himself is safe.


    The nine extraterritorial demons are more like the ancient magic mountain, which can not be shaken.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time, the nine extraterritorial demons roared together, and their shadows penetrated the void, and then they only hit the giant immortal sword with their fists.


    Boom!


    One by one, the giant sword appeared cracks and exploded.


    Abandoning the God''s distraction, his body trembled violently, and the ten Zhang high jade immortal body flew thousands of meters away and crashed into a mountain peak.


    "Boy, it''s intolerable for me to abandon tianlaozu''s oppression again and again."


    An extremely angry figure sent out, abandoning tianlaozu''s distraction to kill out from the mountain, body a shock, shock crack a mountain.


    "Today, your distraction is a dead end!" Su Hai''s face was cold and fierce, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    Youyu banner in his hand, as a long sword, a fierce split.


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s strong and immortal. It''s able to resist the pressure of abandoning tianlaozu and blow it away. There''s a bloody hole in its chest.


    "The God of the sun in the barren sky, will never rule heaven and earth!"


    "From generation to generation, engrave the real name!"


    "Yang God..."


    the ancestor of abandoning heaven was crazy, reciting words in his mouth and performing a magic power. A shining door suddenly condenses, from which bursts out a force to suppress the eight wastelands of heaven and earth, condense the mysterious yellow power of heaven and earth.


    A vague and hazy figure appeared, and the eyes were extremely terrible, just like the most deadly force in the world. It was like a split spirit at a glance.


    This void, unable to bear the pressure of this figure, began to appear cracks.


    "It''s a way to summon spirit, the will of a golden elixir in the past!"


    It''s not a fake pill, it''s a real immortal power!


    Just a wisp of will has the terrible power to subvert this space.


    Su Bai realized that Yuqing palace, the top gate of the nine realms of immortals, must have given birth to a powerful celestial being, so that he left his own brand of magic power in this heaven and earth.


    However, there was a sneer in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Youyu banner is a magic weapon left by a Yuanying emperor. No matter how strong the will of a powerful immortal is, it can not be the opponent of Youyu banner.


    Boom!


    As soon as the big hand of the vague figure closed, the space seemed concentrated and twisted in his hands, and the mountains were crushed into ashes. In the earth, the essence of the earth rises and turns into seven dragons around the body.


    Fuzzy palm press, seven dragon rushed to Su Bai.


    "Go


    In the hands of Su Bai, the Youyu banner instantly unfolded, rolled up the dark air, and injected into the body of nine extraterritorial demons.The eyes of the nine demons were scarlet, as if they had some kind of consciousness and hit the seven dragons.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The seven dragons were torn to pieces by the nine extraterritorial demons.


    However, the vague shadow didn''t show any fluctuation, and the right hand sword pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a strong wind raged across the sky.


    A golden seal smashed down, heavier than a mountain.


    Bang!


    The body of nine extraterritorial demons was shaken and their feet sank to the ground.


    "Die Abandoning the old ancestor''s distracted ferocious roar.


    Fuzzy figure holding golden seal, turned into a huge millstone, hit again and again on the nine extraterritorial demons.


    Every time they hit, they let the demons roar and shake their bodies.


    Su Bai felt the strength of this vague figure and frowned.


    "Go


    The flag of Youyu in his hand was thrown out by him and magnified instantly, like the entrance of a world, exuding the power of swallowing everything.


    The golden seal struggled to resist. After all, it was defeated. It was swallowed and turned into a light spot.


    "Roar!"


    The nine extraterritorial demons roared. Although they were refined into puppets by the emperor cangyou, they still kept a trace of their will.


    Who are they? How can we bear the fact that we are oppressed by a will when we cross the starry sky and bring disaster to the stars?


    The breath of the nine extraterritorial demons soared, and the horizontal fist roared to the fuzzy figure.


    Boom!


    The chest of the blurred figure was blown through, and the figure became more blurred.


    Su Bai killed him in a flash. He took the Youyu banner as a weapon and chopped it down. In an instant, the fuzzy figure exploded and turned into a light spot, and the Youyu banner was safe.


    Seeing this scene, elder Qian, who was watching the battle, was scared to death.


    Su Bai has such a card!


    If it was used in the beginning, it would have been a corpse.


    "As I said, your distraction will help me improve my cultivation." Su Bai turns his head and says coldly that he has abandoned Tian Laozu''s distraction.


    His face was green and white, and he was shocked and angry. When you look at the Youyu banner, there is a strong fear in the fundus of your eyes.


    What kind of magic weapon is this? Even the will of a celestial ancestor who fell from Yuqing palace he summoned is not an opponent.

 Chapter 874

    Bang!


    Su Bai raises the flag and smashes it at the distraction of abandoning tianlaozu. Youyu''s flag counteracts the authority on him.


    Poof!


    The white bone flagpole was inserted into his chest, and a stream of blood was shot out. A stream of black gas suddenly intruded into this distraction. On the huge jade Qingxian body, there were dense black lines, full of strangeness.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s face was a little pale.


    In order to deal with the vague figure, Su Bai spent 70% of the real yuan to drive the Youyu banner. Now the Dantian field is empty, we must kill the distraction of abandoning tianlaozu as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Ha ha, I see. You are at the end of the storm!"


    Seeing this, the forefather of abandoning heaven looked happy and looked up to heaven and laughed.


    Youyufan is invincible, but he just needs to drag the Su Bai to exhaust the real yuan, which is the fish on the sticky board.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Although the power of youyufan inhibited his recovery ability, the wound was still healing slowly.


    At the same time, the forefather of abandoning heaven used his body magic power to avoid the attack of Youyu banner.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly sank: "the power of Taiyin!"


    In the void, a gloomy and extreme breath of frozen soul diffuses out. Combined with the magic power of Su Bai''s frozen space, the distraction of abandoning tianlaozu stops for a second.


    Although it was only a second, it was deadly enough to frighten him to death.


    The flag of Youyu was slashed down.


    The shadow of the nine extraterritorial demons reappeared, filled with black air, just like the roar of a fierce ghost.


    He came with his fist.


    Poof!


    The distracted servant of abandoning tianlaozu was blasted to pieces and flew out. He was about to fall.


    "Hateful, boy, you and I will never die!" Before being wiped out by Su Bai, the old ancestor of abandoning the sky gave out his last unwilling roar.


    Distracted twice died in the hands of Su Bai, which makes the eyes of the forefather of abandoning heaven want to crack.


    "That''s great energy." After refining part of the distraction of abandoning tianlaozu, Su Bai feels the dark transformation of Tianlei immortal body and looks happy.


    "Ah


    Yuqingyu, in yuqinggong, let out a hysterical roar, and the killing intention was startling.


    The whole Yuqing palace was covered with an angry force, which made all the disciples shiver.


    "Lao Zu''s distraction has fallen down again." The earth immortal in Yuqing palace guessed something in an instant, and his face was shocked.


    ....


    on the scarred land, Su Bai is dragging Zhenyuan''s dried up body to kill elder Qian, but suddenly looks up to the deep sky.


    Deep in the clouds, there is a dark portal, as if there is a statue, watching everything silently.


    Su Bai suddenly woke up, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    The void channel opened by elder Qian with the void symbol still exists, but it is covered by the distraction of abandoning tianlaozu.


    There, there is a false Dan friar of Zhangjiao level, watching him silently.


    "Good calculation!" Su Bai''s face suddenly sank.


    This man wants to be the fisherman and take the last benefit!


    Buzzing ~


    in the dark door, a distracted breath that does not belong to the forefather of abandoning heaven comes in an instant, and the whole land is covered by its terrible pressure.


    A blazing flame swept by, turned into a phoenix shadow, and burst out the power of burning the void.


    The master of tianhuangzong came in person!


    It''s definitely bad news for the dried up Su Bai in Zhenyuan.


    Tianhuang sect is the leader of the sect. He is a real peerless figure standing at the top of the immortal world in the nine regions. The highest cultivation of the earth immortal is comparable to the super existence of the false Dan monk. Even in the period of the complete victory of Su Bai, he dare not win. Now his true yuan is almost exhausted.


    I didn''t expect that this man actually came. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that now we have to escape first!


    "Welcome to Zhang Jiao!" Elder Qian, who is about to run away, looks very happy when he sees the distraction of Tianhuang sect.


    "Please also kill the devil and avenge the four earth immortals and hundreds of disciples who died in our clan!"


    "I''ve got it. You step back." The voice of Tianhuang sect is mixed with supreme authority.


    "Tianhuang sect is also a figure. No matter your strength, this calculation alone is rare."


    Su Bai''s eyes are calm and terrible.


    Inexplicably, being watched by such a pair of eyes, Tian Huang Zong Zhangjiao felt a trace of fear.


    Tianhuang dragon catcher!


    Boom!


    A big hand turns into a fire bath Tianhuang, fighting Xiang Su Bai.


    Su Bai put the Youyu banner across his chest. Although the Youyu banner resisted the red phoenix Zhenyan which burned and destroyed the living beings, Su Bai was shocked back by a penetrating force, and his body was full of blood.


    "Run as far as you can


    Su Bai speaks to yurouzi in the dark, and then takes a deep breath. In Dantian, he still recovers a small part of Zhenyuan.This ability of recovery moved Tianhuang sect.


    "The fire of Senluo!"


    "Space freezes!"


    Su Bai exerts two magical powers in one breath, and a gloomy and extreme breath spreads in an instant, freezing the soul and space.


    "It''s just a little trick. I dare to show my eyes." Tianhuang Zongzhang Jiao sneers and points to it as a sword. With a little emptiness, Chifeng Zhenyan comes from all over the world.


    After all, the fire of Senluo was played by Su Bai at the end of the crossbow. Its power was less than one tenth of that of the past, and it was instantly annihilated.


    However, the real intention of Su Bai is...


    boom!


    Su Bai forced through an unknown space node with the Youyu banner and escaped into it.


    Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao''s face suddenly sank, murderous. If Su Bai escaped under his eyes, how could he face?


    "Emptiness, silence!"


    A magic power of tianhuangzongzhang sect was hit, the void was shocked, and a force of annihilation quickly caught up with Su Bai.


    Feeling the murderous opportunity behind her, Su Bai clenched her teeth secretly, and the sky thunder never killed her body instantly opened. After positioning the next space node, she bumped into it.


    Although there are Youyu banners to resist the terrible power of space fragmentation, Su Bai is still full of blood, and his breath is a lot of void.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect felt that the breath of Su Bai had disappeared, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    The space node that Su Bai unintentionally locates is actually a folding space. A force of squeezing makes his muscles and bones clatter.


    Finally, like a fireball, Su Bai bumps into a mysterious space.


    This is a simple village, with simple and peaceful traffic, crowing of chickens and dogs, flying waterfalls and peach groves.


    Between the fields and ridges, there are children playing with their sideburns, and the laughter of young women is far away.


    This is like an ancient village in seclusion, quite similar to the paradise in the Peach Blossom Land.


    Boom!


    When a fireball fell from the sky and hit the back mountain, all the people in the ancient village raised their heads and looked dull.


    "Wow, there are fairies out there!" A child with a runny nose clapped and yelled, with a face full of joy.


    "Tiger son, don''t you want to roll back and be beaten?" A black faced man howled at the top of his voice.


    The slug child was so scared that he cried and ran away.


    Su Bai raised his eyes difficultly, and saw a young and energetic old man coming with a smile in his eyes.


    No!


    Next second, Su Bai''s body was shocked.


    His feeling is so sensitive that in this mysterious old man, he feels a breath more terrible than the distraction of abandoning tianlaozu and Tianhuang sect.


    There was no time to think about it, so she went into a coma.


    "Carry this man in to heal." The mysterious old man orders the big man around him.


    The big man picked up Su Bai and went to a house.

 Chapter 875

    Late at night, the stars and fireflies fly among the plants.


    Mountain insects chirp, a sense of peace.


    In the house with simple decoration, the eyes of Su Bai slowly open. Although he was seriously injured because of forced shuttling through the folded space, before he was in a coma, he still kept a little sober, that is, he could wake up at the first time in case of any accident.


    However, now it seems that there is not much danger in this mysterious space. The only thing that makes Su Bai afraid is the mysterious old man!


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that there is another universe in this small world. The one who can open up a small space here is to use the secret treasure and at least have the cultivation above the golden elixir!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed.


    Today''s him, is met with false Dan realm, I''m afraid is not the opponent, if the old man is really the golden elixir realm, really should be cautious.


    After all, once you step into the golden elixir, you will be the real king. In the world of cultivating truth, you are also a strong man. You can''t imagine the power of your magic power.


    After walking out of the house, Su Bai walked around the ancient village. At this time, the villagers have gone to sleep. The ancient hermit village surrounded by mountains is covered with a layer of hazy brilliance, which is invisible to ordinary people.


    Just like in the dark, there is a mysterious force, sheltering this secluded place.


    There is a willow tree at the head of the village. Its branches are luxuriant and its catkins stretch out far away. In the night wind, it flutters in the wind, with a little green light looming.


    "What''s this?"


    Su Bai''s eyes shrank slightly and found a clue.


    This is a tree demon that has been cultivated into a spirit, but it has been refined to the full. There is only holy peace.


    "I''m afraid this willow tree can kill the top monk of the common earth immortal." Su Bai felt a breath of danger.


    Su Bai thought that this ancient hermit village in the folded space should have been opened up by a monk in the immortal world of nine regions in order to avoid worldly affairs.


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    A big man came in and said, "brother, are you awake? This is your breakfast


    Su Bai nodded, took breakfast and said, "where is this place?"


    "Haha, I don''t know. I only heard Mr. Du say that our ancestors lived here and called it an ancient village." The shouting went round the head.


    After breakfast, Su Bai runs the road Jue for a moment, his cultivation has been restored, looking for the way to leave the ancient village.


    He already knew that his mother was in jiuyu fairyland. Naturally, he wanted to find her as soon as possible. Now time can''t be wasted.


    However, the idea of Su Bai sent out, with a look of consternation. The way out of the ancient village is connected with a town, where villagers go out to buy necessities of life. But the town seems to be in another space.


    The people in the village can go out, but only for this.


    "Taking two spaces as nodes to build spatial channels is an unusual method." Su Bai looks slightly surprised.


    Since I can''t leave for a short time, I have to inquire about the situation in the ancient village.


    Unfortunately, the people in the ancient village did not know Su Bai''s questions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, as the day went by, several children with a runny nose and a timid face became familiar with Su Bai.


    "I''ll give you a sugar for how you can answer my question." Su Bai teases some children.


    The adults in the village are a little wary of Su Bai, and only the children are innocent. If they give him some benefits, they tell the truth.


    Sure enough, these children''s eyes brightened and their faces turned red with excitement.


    "How do you get out of here?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard grandfather Du say that there is a mysterious place in the village called Xujie cave. There should be a way to leave."


    Mr. Du?


    Su Bai frowns. It seems that everyone in the ancient village respects Mr. Du very much. What is this?


    "Is this the mysterious old man?" He said.


    Under the willow tree at the head of the village, Mr. Du is playing go with a group of old people. He is very happy.


    When Su Bai walked by, he took a look at the chess game, and his eyes were startled.


    Although Mr. Du''s opponents are just ordinary old people, every time he falls down, there is a hidden mystery, as if heaven and earth are the most reasonable.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, this is not a chess game, but a chess world.


    Every time Mr. Du was born, he seemed ordinary, but he was full of magnificent spirit.


    Boom!


    Other people can''t see that in Su Bai''s eyes, the chess game has become a battlefield in a trance, with horses neighing, banners waving, and smoke rolling.


    Du Lao''s sunspot has become a soldier on the battlefield, brave and fearless!


    In a twinkling, the murderous spirit is everywhere, and the sun and the moon are dim.


    After a fierce battle, there are many corpses on the battlefield, and an endless sense of sadness comes to my heart.


    Su Bai is surprised, this Du Lao is absolutely a hermit expert, with chess can affect a person''s mood.But those mortals who have no accomplishments have no influence.


    All of a sudden, the next one falls, and the chess game changes dramatically, just like being broken by a big hand.


    The battle field is far away, the horses are neighing and the drums are beating.


    Another high mountain and flowing water, elegant dust, xianle bursts, it seems that there are ancient immortals playing Xianyin.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a huge Kunpeng spread its wings and flew by. Its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, casting a huge shadow, and a wild air came to the face.


    Then another beast flew by and landed on the top of the mountain.


    Those are poor strange, Taowu, lion dragon, Taotie and other ancient evil big demon!


    There is no time in the village. Su Bai has been watching it for a long time and seems to be addicted to the chess game.


    At this time, after a game of chess, Du turned to look at Su Bai. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "young man, are you interested in a game?"


    In Su Bai''s eyes, a little bit of thoughtfulness flashed. The old man made him feel a little confused!


    Without thinking more, Su Bai nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t get it!"


    That Du Lao lightly a smile, suddenly withdraw the chess game.


    Su Bai was stunned.


    "How can this kind of chessboard and chess pieces fit you and me?" Mr. Du has deep meaning.


    "Ruoyun, take the chessboard!"


    Not long after, a girl came with a chessboard. Su Bai saw the girl''s face clearly, but her eyes brightened.


    This is a girl with a quiet and ethereal temperament. She is not only beautiful, but also far away from the secular world.


    She is really a pure and clean girl!


    Nowadays, although people who cultivate immortals are close to immortals, most of them have a big heart of contention. Few of them have such a clean mind.


    In a sense, this is the real cultivation of immortals!


    See Su Bai looking at her, if cloud is also shallow smile, is a response.


    "Cough." Du Lao black face dry cough.


    "I was rude." Su Bai, who has come back to her mind, laughs apologetically.


    Su Bai took a look at the chessboard, and a different color appeared in her eyes. This is an emerald chessboard. Each corner is carved with a real dragon, which is full of an inexplicable aura. When you reach out and touch it, you will feel more cool and peaceful than ever.


    "Good baby!" Su Bai said sincerely.


    "It''s a pleasure to play chess on this board under this willow tree." Mr. Du grinned.


    Catkins move with the wind, and a light green spot falls on Su Bai.


    Of course, only Su Bai and Su Lao can see all this. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s plain.


    On the jadeite chessboard, a vast artistic conception covers the soul of sapphire.


    For a moment, Su Bai seemed to be in a new world, and her eyes were tiny.


    The first sunspot fell like a calm water surface, rippling and turning into a huge storm.

 Chapter 876

    In the face of this storm, Su Bai felt a strong pressure, as well as a sense of surging majestic.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai also left Bai Zi.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed, and a sense of killing permeated the chess game. In a trance, there was a sword which was fierce and fierce. The sword was full of the sense of killing heaven.


    Is so overbearing, invincible, and sharp!


    The chess world trembled violently, and there was a terrible scene of the collapse of the mountains and the earth, the collapse of the four seas and eight wastelands, just like the end.


    The chess pieces represent the will of Su Bai.


    Let this day not cover his eyes, the ground not cover his body!


    If the cloud in the heart is startled, pretty face appears a touch of white.


    Du Laoze took a deep look at Su Bai and frowned deeply. The arrogance and sharpness of this son is the only thing in his life, which is more terrible than the will of the Buddha.


    "Young man, it''s easy to break just after, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Sometimes, being too sharp is not necessarily a good thing. " Mr. Du shook his head and laughed.


    "I laughed too much." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Du old silent, sunspot cool down.


    It''s like the power of the earth, the spring, the flowers in full bloom, colorful! The chess world devastated by the edge of Su Bai suddenly revived. It''s like an invisible hand. It''s made of Zhong Shenxiu to heal all wounds.


    Su Bai felt an unusual breath.


    He is strong, let him be strong, and I will be strong!


    "This old man, it''s not easy." Su Bai looks dignified.


    They fight on the chessboard. They live on the chessboard. Before they know it, they have played a hundred moves. The chessboard is full of swords and swords.


    As time goes by, Su Bai''s eyebrows become more and more dignified.


    No matter how domineering and tearing everything apart, the old peasant like man in front of him can be solved one by one.


    As if a mind abyss, unfathomable wise.


    For a moment, the scene was in a state of anxiety.


    Patta!


    Su Bai a son falls down, frankly way: "I lost."


    Du old smile, way: "is your heart is confused."


    "How about a round here?"


    Su Bai Leng next, immediately nod.


    At the beginning of the new game, Su Bai and Du Laozhi''s black-and-white son turn into the opposite of the world and fight fiercely.


    Waterfalls, cicadas.


    Children play and farm women weave.


    A school of peace and tranquility.


    A month has passed, and Su Bai and Du play chess every day, but not much, two games a day, but let Su Bai benefit a lot.


    Under the polishing of Du Lao, his edge and hegemony gradually faded, as if returning to nature and becoming a mortal.


    But if someone carefully induction, but can find that the more terrible.


    Under the appearance of simplicity, it seems to be an endless abyss. The restrained edge and hegemony are hidden in it. If it breaks out, it will turn the world upside down!


    It''s like a sea that holds hundreds of rivers.


    "So it is..." Su Bai''s mouth showed a trace of enlightenment.


    In his previous life, he was attacked by Li taixuan when he was robbed by the Immortal Emperor. Once he fell, he was naturally angry and unwilling.


    After his rebirth, he just wanted to recover his cultivation in the shortest time.


    Although his cultivation improved with the speed of demons, it also led to the accumulation of Qi in his heart.


    When breaking through the power of transforming God, it will lead to the birth of demons!


    Think of here, Su Bai is afraid after a while.


    "Su Bai thanks Mr. Du here." Su Bai said sincerely.


    "Your talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. You can''t trap a dragon in shallow water. In the future, you will surpass me. We''ll make friends with each other as friends of Taoism." Old Du said with a smile.


    That''s what he said in humility.


    Through this month''s observation, Su Bai''s talent is not only good, but also evil!


    His original intention is to see Su Bai this jade, Qi is too heavy, heart regret, to polish well, to melt that Qi, at least a year, and Su Bai only used a month!


    "Master."


    Su Bai pondered and suddenly asked, "why do you want to live in seclusion here?"


    In this month''s time, Su Bai also felt that Du was probably a strong immortal, and his blood was still so full.


    If the aura of heaven and earth is so exhausted, even the aura of jiuyu fairy world can hardly produce such a strong one.


    This Du Laozi has become a celestial realm!


    This is a Qianlong, clearly have the ability to let the sun and the moon, but willing to hibernate in this small place.


    "The heaven and the earth are so big, even if there is only one inch of land, it is also my cultivation place." Du Laodao.


    Even so, Mr. Du obviously covered it up.


    Since Mr. Du didn''t want to say the reason, Su Bai didn''t want to make it difficult."By the way, why are you here?" Asked Du.


    Su Bai will come to nine regions fairyland, in addition to Taiyin Lake things, all told Du Lao.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Du Lao''s face immediately sank, an irresistible flash in his eyes.


    When he heard that tianhuangzong''s disciples practiced evil skills, the Zen spirit and the earth immortal slaughtered all the mortals in the city, and tianhuangzong denied it, he was furious.


    "It''s an eye opener for me that such scum exists in tianhuangzong."


    "Ha ha, what a heavenly Phoenix sect. It''s really impressive."


    "It seems that people''s hearts have really changed. After tianhuangzong became the top fairy gate in the nine regions, it is no longer the original tianhuangzong."


    "If the phoenix of Tianhuang sect is still alive, I''m afraid it will be disheartened to see such a Tianhuang sect."


    At this point, although Du''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts, he sighed more.


    Su Bai was shocked.


    Old Du knows the unknown past of tianhuangzong. What is his identity?


    "I''m tired. Ruoyun, help me to the house." Du Lao said and got up, empty valley if LAN if cloud will help him into the house.


    Su Bai sat under the willow trees at the head of the village and thought for a long time. He looked up and looked down at a large shady willow tree.


    Willow as if the same age, catkins flying, a little bit of emerald green light down, into the body of sapphire, let his body a shock.


    Su Bai obviously felt that his body was full of an extremely vigorous life essence.


    "It''s his advice." An indifferent voice spread to the second middle school of Su Bai, and a hazy figure appeared in his eyes.


    All around a holy light, a willow, like a tentacle, deep into the earth.


    This is the spirit of willow!


    Su Bai quietly refined this group of life essence, which was more than the fruit of yuancishen fruit tree.


    Gradually, Su Bai''s atmosphere of returning to nature became more and more strong, and her sharp edge became more introverted. She became a harmless boy.


    It seems that his temperament has changed dramatically. If he wears a face, his old friends may not recognize him.


    "When I refine the essence of life, it''s time for me to break through the middle of foundation building!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed a fine awn.

 Chapter 877

    The sun rises and the moon falls, the clouds roll and the petals fall before the court.


    Su Bai completely integrated into the peaceful atmosphere of the ancient village and became a part of it.


    During this period of time, he either helped uncle Xiwang in the village to make iron tools, or went to the fields to help the villagers plant rice seedlings, or amused the children of Tianlong.


    The smoke curled up.


    Su Bai sat on the ridge and looked at the sky in the distance.


    This is, Ruoyun came over.


    Even though I have known each other for a month, when I saw that beautiful picture with the temperament of empty valley like orchid, as if it were a spotless fairy, Su Bai still looked like a flash.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked soapy.


    "You''ve been here for more than a month." If the voice of cloud is clear and sweet, "some people outside you must be waiting for you."


    "No hurry." Su Bai looks a Leng, then indifferent way.


    "To leave this isolated ancient village, you need to go to the virtual boundary cave in the back mountain."


    "It''s just that I hope you don''t get involved in the fight outside after you leave."


    Su Bai looks at Ruoyun, turns around and leaves slowly.


    "So it is


    A bright light flashed in Su Bai''s eyes. For more than a month, in addition to consolidating his own foundation, he was also exploring the ancient village secretly with his mind, which was stopped by the willows.


    Willow put forward, ten moves can''t beat Su Bai, even if it lost.


    As a result, willow naturally lost.


    Su Bai found a cave on one side of the cliff behind the ancient village, which is the virtual boundary cave!


    However, now he is not in a hurry to leave here.


    In ten days at the latest, he will break through the middle stage of foundation construction. At that time, he can go out without fear of the false monk Dan. Otherwise, if you go out ahead of time, it will be difficult to get rid of the Tianhuang sect.


    In his spare time, Su Bai and Du Lao play chess, feeling all kinds of mysteries in the chess world.


    The jadeite chessboard is a rare gem. Playing with it for a long time will make the players calm, pure and transparent, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    "The sky thunder does not destroy the body. It''s just a small success. Every promotion needs a huge chance. Don''t worry first."


    "The nine fighting styles, congenital Yiqi big fingerprints, and various supernatural powers of lie Yuan Shu have also been deduced to the peak by me."


    "At the moment, we are going to deduce the inflammation of Senluo!"


    For this new magic power, Su Bai is still very attentive. Under the operation of Da Dao Jue, this magic power is being quickly deduced.


    "The most gloomy breath, though a flame, goes against common sense." Su Bai murmured to himself, thinking of the candle demon.


    My heart was shocked.


    All things in the world, yin and Yang seem to be opposite, but the extremes must be reversed!


    The third vertical eye of candlelight beast is the power of Zhiyang!


    "My Senluo''s inflammation is also a kind of extreme Su Bai suddenly.


    It seems that the heart has a clear understanding, a glance of wisdom across the heart.


    A supernatural power cultivated in the previous life came to Su Bai''s mind.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s left hand, a fiery breath condensation, terrible high temperature is concentrated in his palm, a cluster of flames appear.


    It''s xuantaiyangyan!


    It''s in sharp contrast to senlo''s disease on the right hand.


    A yin and a Yang, a cold and a hot, like a sun and a moon.


    And the alternation of the sun and the moon is the alternation of all things, is time.


    Su Bai quietly evolved two magic powers, xuantaiyangyan and Senluo Zhiyan, which were simulated as the sun and the moon respectively, and emerged in Su Bai''s mind.


    As the sun rises and the moon falls, everything changes, and mountains and rivers are alternately covered with light and darkness.


    In a flash, Su Bai felt a vast breath, which was a feeling of poor students standing at the height of covering all things.


    A trace of time''s power was in his mind.


    "Time, time..."


    Su Bai murmured to himself, as if in a daze.


    As everyone knows, the willow at the head of the village is shocked, and is occupied by a very shocking emotion. It clearly felt that there was time passing around the body of Su Bai.


    "Is he a monster?" Willow''s mood is very complicated.


    In Su Bai''s mind, when he observed the mantis cricket and Zen insects in the fields and ridges, they had a short life. Under the influence of the weak power of time, they were even shorter. In just one day, they experienced three stages: larva, adult and old death.


    For seven days in a row, Su Bai felt deeply.


    "The realm of time is the highest realm that even the immortal can''t understand. If I had not been inspired by the candlelight beast, I would not have understood it. " Said Sue.


    So, Sue Bai has to thank the candlelight beast.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve only felt a little bit of it. Otherwise, I can practice the sword skill that I''ve been eyeing in my previous life." Even so, Su Bai was very satisfied.


    ......Outside the ancient village.


    Jiuyu fairyland is busy.


    Just because the Centennial immortal promotion conference is about to begin, the top immortals of the nine major regions will gather at that time, except for the ancient demon region.


    At this moment, all the major branches of the Yaoshen, Yuqing, Zhongtu, Nanli, Beiling and Xifo regions have received the invitation.


    "Is this meeting held in the Middle Earth?" In the northern Lingyu, the inner leader of Lingjian sect received the invitation and said, "the middle land is the territory of daoshen sect. I''m afraid that daoshen sect will occupy a huge advantage."


    "Ha ha, according to the rules of the past, this session of immortal promotion conference should be held in nanliyu. Daoshenzong really knows how to calculate and becomes the host himself!"


    "Well, this year''s immortal promotion conference is not the last one."


    Some are angry, others are sad. In particular, the leader of duxianmen sect in nanliyu is extremely black.


    Not long ago, the God son and the earth immortal of duxianmen were killed by Su Bai in the secular world. Now this kind of thing happens again.


    But after all, it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year event, and the whole jiuyu fairyland has become very lively. Some monks have already gone to Zhongtu in advance just to see the upcoming meeting.


    Naturally, tianhuangzong also received an invitation from daoshenzong.


    "Zhang Jiao, the immortal promotion meeting is about to start. More than half of the earth immortals in my clan will leave the clan. Su Bai, the devil, has not been found yet. What should I do?" Elder Qian said in a deep voice.


    "We must go to the Shengxian conference. There are still three days left."


    Tianhuangzong''s leader sect chopped the railway: "in these three days, at all costs, we have to find Su Bai and kill him, so as to maintain the dignity of the immortal family!"


    "Yes All the elders of Tianhuang sect said in unison.


    It''s just, can we really find the devil?


    During this time, tianhuangzong has used all means to find Su Bai, even huangmingshi has used, still can''t calculate the location of Su Bai.


    It''s like the evaporation of Su Bai, which never appeared.


    With the help of the whole clan, not even a living person could be found in the Tianhuang area. This made the face of the leader of Tianhuang sect look very ugly up to now.


    Naturally, these elders knew that they should not touch the mold, and there would be no other different voices.

 Chapter 878

    Ten days have passed since the ancient village.


    Boom!


    Su Bai, who is meditating, has a burst of noise in his body, just like thunder.


    The nine layers of star clouds built the foundation, which led to the incomparable strength of the battle. Naturally, it also led to a lot of movement during the breakthrough. In the sky of the ancient village, there were thick and blazing thunder.


    It''s like a thunder god, waving a thunder weapon, shaking heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s introverted breath broke out in an instant, and a kind of domineering and invincible breath suddenly broke out, which shocked all the people in the ancient village.


    Fortunately, this breath comes and goes quickly.


    In addition, willows in the dark overflow a little bit of green light, covering the entire ancient village, the villagers did not feel the real pressure.


    In the middle of foundation building, breakthrough!


    Su Bai grew up and felt the dormant powerful force in her body. A sharp light flashed in her eyes.


    He must go to tianhuangzong!


    "To leave?" Suddenly, Du Lao''s figure appeared, and then Su Bai''s side, there was still a shock in his eyes.


    This son can lead to such a big movement in Diyuan realm.


    "Well." Su Bai nodded.


    However, the next old Du''s words, let him Leng, old Du even want to leave the ancient village. You can imagine what kind of disturbance will be set off once such a strong man is born.


    "This time I was born for the tianhuangzong incident, which can be regarded as a warning to them." Du Laodao.


    They came to the virtual world cave.


    This is a node in the folded space, which connects with the outside world. All the time, the power of annihilating the spirit will appear in ten directions. Only when the cultivation reaches the middle stage of foundation construction, can it be safe.


    So far, Su Bai finally understood why Du didn''t tell him how to leave the ancient village.


    "Go The soul of Su Bai is shining like an ancient star, which opens up a space in the virtual world.


    Two people entered.


    A moment later, Tianhuang domain, a desert.


    Once again, Su Bai returned to Tian Huang''s realm with great emotion. Unlike more than a month ago, he ran for his life.


    This time, he can go to tianhuangzong openly.


    "Tianhuangzong is going to be renovated." Old Du said with both hands on his back.


    ...


    tianhuangzong, at the mountain gate.


    The gatekeeper is dozing. During this time, in order to find the trace of Su Bai, all the disciples of the whole clan have left. They are very tired.


    "Stop, no one is allowed to enter without fairy fate!" Although the gatekeeper was very tired, he was still loyal and dutiful. When he realized that someone was coming, his spirit was shocked.


    "What if I want to go in?" Su Bai showed a trace of ridicule.


    "If you want to enter...


    suddenly, it seems that you are aware of something. The guard''s face suddenly changes. He rubs his eyes hard and says in surprise:" you are the devil


    Boom!


    The disciple of Tianhuang sect, who was only in the divine realm, was directly blasted away.


    "No, the devil is coming!" A sound came far away.


    In an instant, in the Tianhuang sect, a lot of figures came, and a lot of powerful breath appeared on the body.


    "It''s su Bai. He came to the door!"


    "It''s him who killed the four immortals I lived in."


    "Hum, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t come to hell, you''ll be worried that you can''t be found."


    Some of tianhuangzong''s disciples were frightened and others sneered. After all, this is tianhuangzong''s territory. There are Zhangjiao, huzong, and the closed ancestors. It''s just like being solid.


    No matter how strong Su Bai is, what can he do?


    "Devil, you are looking for me yourself!" A group of tianhuangzong disciples were angry and attacked.


    But after all, they had heard of the horror of Su Bai, and they didn''t get close to him. Instead, they used a piece of spirit weapon to smash Su Bai.


    Whew, whew...


    the light of the spirit tool covered the sky, and a sense of killing filled the air.


    Su Bai stood in the same place, showing a trace of banter, waving his hand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fierce and decadent force surged out.


    In the face of this situation, there is no need to use magic power, just to release the pressure.


    All of a sudden, all over the sky, in the eyes of tianhuangzong''s disciples, they didn''t even touch the corners of Su Bai''s clothes, all of them exploded.


    Poof!


    A crowd of people spurted blood and staggered back.


    "Go and invite elder Dixian!"


    Soon, the news that Su Bai came to tianhuangzong spread all over tianhuangzong, which made people angry.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Elder Qian burst into a rage and said, "how dare he come to tianhuangzong?"


    "But since you dare to come, don''t try to leave alive." The next second, elder Qian''s face was gradually grim.He almost died in the hands of Su Bai. This revenge must be avenged!


    "A secular monk, come to visit your family!" In tianhuangzong''s practice square, the voice of Su Bai is like thunder.


    This sound, mixed with the power of the sky thunder, just as it made a sound, it released a series of thunders. The sound wave was more like a hurricane. It swept out and made the disciples of tianhuangzong roar and bleed.


    The scene was in a mess.


    "Lizi, I don''t want to repent, but I dare to make trouble in tianhuangzong."


    "It''s time to kill, it''s time to kill!"


    The next moment, the heavenly Phoenix sect all around the divine light, the mighty figure appeared, all are the immortal elders.


    Hua Qianlan was also present and felt a headache.


    Tian Huang Zong Mo Xin was lucky not to die last time. He was also in the distance, looking at Su Bai, and his eyes were full of gas.


    "Su Bai, how dare you come back?" Bai Feiyan looks at the extremely arrogant Su Bai and stomps his feet in the dark.


    Does he know that he will die?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. One should be killed at a time. Do you do it?" Su Bai sneered and said, "are you tianhuangzong a group of people who only know how to brush their mouths?"


    The elder of Tianhuang sect was very angry and his face was very blue.


    Tianfeng dragon catcher!


    An old woman from the earth fairy kills her, and an old hand turns into a phoenix bathing in the fire, covering the sky and patting Su Bai, which distorts the burning void.


    This is tianhuangzong''s territory. With the blessing of mountain protection array, the old woman has the advantage of home court and can play three times better than usual.


    If it was a month ago, Su Bai was quite scared, but now she is indifferent.


    Su Bai puts out a palm, thunder and lightning emerge.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    Boom!


    The fire of Tianfeng, which covered the sky and covered the earth, suddenly burst out. The Tianfeng exploded, and the old woman''s hands were bloody and her bones were broken.


    "You The old woman cried out in horror.


    Su Bai''s breath is like an ancient monster. It''s terrifying and hard to fall.


    A terrible cry, a dilapidated body, fell to the ground, smashed a huge hole.


    The old woman was as angry as a gossamer. She looked back at the elder Tianhuang: "help me!"

 Chapter 879

    Bang!


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and his palm was pressed down. The old woman''s body was fried into a blood mist, and her spirit was annihilated into ashes.


    Su Bai felt the breath of evil power in her body, which was condensed by the blood of countless mortals. We can imagine the mortals'' fear when they faced death. Therefore, Su Bai is merciless.


    "Vertical son!"


    The elders of Tianhuang sect were so surprised and angry that they were about to bite their teeth.


    "Hum, the power of broad daylight, killing my elder, your sins are too numerous to be recorded!" Mo Xin stood up and yelled.


    "It seems that I survived by a fluke and didn''t leave you a lesson?" Su Bai tilted her head and sneered.


    In a flash, the terrible intention of killing has been condensed, which makes the sky change, just like an ancient great demon was born, and the momentum is overwhelming.


    Mo Xin only felt that his body and soul were shaking, which gave rise to an irrepressible fear.


    In front of Su Bai, he had no resistance.


    Even one look can kill him!


    "Dare you?" Aware of Su Bai''s intention, the elders of Tianhuang sect denounce him.


    Bang!


    At this time, a medium-sized spirit weapon broke through the air. It was a magic sword, which was full of light. The sword Qi was cut down like a piece of training, making the space ripple.


    Su Bai didn''t show his magic power, and there was no real yuan overflow.


    Just raise your fists and rely on your physical strength.


    Ding!


    Su Bai''s fist blows on the immortal sword and makes a sound of gold and iron. The sword trembled fiercely. The light of the sword could not be extinguished. There was a crack on it.


    It was the Minglu Dixian of tianhuangzong, which was the cultivation of Dixian in the middle period. However, he felt a force that made him shudder, and his face was shocked.


    As soon as the hand of Su Bai is closed, this medium-sized artifact turns into powder.


    And his palm, undamaged, even shining.


    This is the manifestation of flesh and blood being refined to the extreme.


    "That''s a medium-sized artifact!"


    This scene, frightens everybody to gape. It''s hard to think that a person''s physical body can be so powerful that the medium quality spirit tools can be crushed.


    At the scene, only Mr. Du was indifferent.


    Compared with Su Bai''s strong entrance, he is more like an old man who revisits his hometown, showing a look of nostalgia and regret.


    "Chifeng is really inflamed. He uses his body as a sword to refine the eight wastelands!"


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Suddenly, Minglu Dixian rebukes and uses his magic power. He turns himself into an immortal sword and bursts out the terrible edge of smashing everything.


    Take body as sword and mind as soul!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ming Lu''s immortal body sent out endless edge, chopped to Su Bai, and the space was torn.


    "It''s a pity that you can have this strength... You met me."


    Su Bai whispered, still a face of indifference, like the nine gods, no joy, no sorrow.


    WOW!


    As before, he didn''t show his magic power. Relying on his pure physical strength, Su Bai touched it with one hand, and the space was like a huge wave, sweeping out a layer of ripples.


    Minglu Dixian felt a huge resistance, and his sword turned into a body, which made his edge dim.


    Bang!


    Next second, Su Bai''s palm was wiped.


    Ming Lu''s body was shocked, his spirit was shocked, his face was miserable, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    The last time was to smash Zhongpin Lingzhi with the power of the body, this time is to shake the supernatural power!


    Elder Qian''s astonishment was beyond description. The monster disappeared for more than a month and became more and more powerful.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s momentum was no longer covered up, and a burst of cultivation in the middle of the foundation building period came out. The breath was like the arrival of ancient demons, and the oppressors could not breathe.


    As if, a group of immortals are mortals, and Su Bai is the supreme immortal.


    Su Bai bypasses Minglu''s life, and his eyes are on the three tianhuangzong''s earthly immortals. Suddenly, all the sharp edges of the sky are shaking.


    Poof!


    The three immortals died on the spot, and their bodies exploded!


    All of them are mortal in order to prolong their life and cultivate evil skills.


    "Su Bai, do you really think I can be deceived by Tian Huang Zong?" Elder Qian roared ferociously, made a seal and pointed to the sky.


    With a trembling sound, a majestic and majestic breath is surging out of the void. Red phoenixes really soar up into the sky and turn into ancient phoenixes. Huge figures cover the sky of the whole Tianhuang sect.


    Huzong battle is open!


    With the array blessing, elder Qian''s strength is soaring rapidly, and an ancient Phoenix enters his body.


    On elder Qian''s forehead, there is a red phoenix mark.


    "Great array." Su Bai stood up with a negative hand and made a random comment.


    It''s like a person in charge of teaching, pointing out the country.Elder Qian was furious. Didn''t he mean that he was totally useless?


    "Phoenix robbery!"


    Suddenly, elder Qian''s move changed and his magic power was displayed. A stream of blood evil spirit filled this world, as if the Phoenix weeping blood, step by step to kill.


    The shadow of the Phoenix is full of demons.


    Su Bai reaches out his big hand and suddenly blows. He still doesn''t show his magic power, just like the ancient body refining monk fighting against the black dragon.


    Just a palm, the sky Phoenix virtual shadow was broken up most of the time and turned into a light spot.


    Qianchang''s body trembles wildly, his seven orifices bleed, his abdomen is pierced by a blood hole, his elixir field is broken, and his cultivation is completely abandoned.


    Gently, elder Qian will turn into powder.


    Su Bai suddenly looked back, looked at the running huzong formation, and rushed to the huzong formation in the eyes of shock, fear and fear.


    This time, we are going to use the power of the body to shake the huzong battle!


    Sensing the danger, the array is running wildly. Faintly, the Phoenix sounds, the endless brilliance condenses, and a more solid ancient Phoenix appears.


    Red Phoenix really Yan instant drowned the blue white.


    However, at this time, a terrible scene happened!


    There is a hazy glow on the surface of Su Bai''s body. The red phoenix that can burn down the void is really inflamed, but it can''t hurt a part of it!


    This is the legendary body of all laws!


    When a certain level of physical cultivation, there is this power.


    That red phoenix true inflammation is engulfed by the blue white sky thunder not to destroy the body in an instant, become the nourishment of metamorphosis sky thunder not to destroy the body.


    Su Bai blows on the empty shadow of Tianfeng.


    His figure is like a supreme God. His whole body is so oppressive that his disciples are squeezed hard and forget to breathe.


    At this moment, some kind of spiritual belief collapsed.


    The disciple of Tianhuang sect felt cold all over.


    Boom!


    The huzong formation disintegrated suddenly, and the aura of heaven and earth in Tianhuang sect lost its confinement and spread out.


    In a moment, it will become a place not suitable for cultivation.


    "He''s stronger." Bai Feiyan''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai from afar, with a complicated color on his face.


    Su Bai is also aware of it, but he doesn''t respond. He''s afraid that Bai Feiyan will become his hostage, which will make her more dangerous.

 Chapter 880

    Suddenly, the disappearing aura of heaven and earth, like a wild horse on the rein, converged again to tianhuangzong.


    There is a great force to unite it.


    In Tianhuang sect, there are masters besides Zhangjiao!


    Su Bai suddenly turned his head and looked to the back mountain of tianhuangzong, where there was a breath of deep sleep. He was waking up quickly, just like a star, bursting out a vast breath.


    Dimly, the eyes opened and closed, and burst out a bright light.


    The vast atmosphere filled the whole tianhuangzong.


    "It''s my closed ancestors. They wake up." In despair, the disciple of tianhuangzong wept with joy and clenched his fist with excitement.


    Su Bai Ning eyes, a face of cold looking at the direction of the mountain.


    Thump, thump...


    heavy sounds, like the beating of a drum, burst out like thunder, resounding in everyone''s heart, the soul can''t help shaking.


    There are three aging figures appear, the skin is old, shrugging down, as if covered with a layer of human skin, especially terrifying.


    These three people are the highest cultivation of the earth immortal, but they are still a step away from the fake Dan.


    Around is so, they overflow the prestige, is also particularly terrible, such as a head not world fierce beast wake up.


    However, these three people are too old to live long.


    The seemingly powerful spirit, full of strong dead air, will fall at any time.


    They are one of the inside information of Tianhuang sect. If it wasn''t for the great crisis of Tianhuang sect, they would not have to appear.


    "My God, it''s them!"


    One day, the disciples of huangzong recognized the three elders and exclaimed, "they are the three immortals, namely HuangXuan, Huangshen and Huangtian!"


    At that time, these three earth immortal ancestors were known as the three heroes of Tianhuang. They once oppressed an era. They were thought to have passed away by the disciples of Tianhuang sect. Unexpectedly, they were all alive. This made the disciples of Tianhuang sect excited.


    "Ha ha, little boy, if you can cultivate such a powerful fighting force at such a young age, you can be called a genius."


    Huang Xuan said hoarsely, "even when I was young, I didn''t achieve anything like you. You go. I don''t want to kill genius."


    "Lao Zu, how can you let this demon go?" Mo Xin is not willing to say so.


    "Shut up HuangXuan''s eyes were staring, and a great pressure was released.


    The three of them, the soul and the body, are extremely rotten. Even after a big war, they will fall.


    What can be avoided, try to avoid.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Bai sneered and said, "it''s better to consider for yourself than to let me live. You three, you are too old to stand up to a big war. "


    "What qualification do you have to say that?"


    With these words, he became more and more prosperous, and reached a peak, full of the pressure of crushing everything.


    "Ha ha, do you really think we can''t lift the sword? Today, here is the place where you fell!"


    Knowing that the battle was inevitable, Huang Xuan''s voice became colder and colder. He held a fairy sword in his hand, which was a top-grade spirit weapon.


    There is a spirit in the immortal sword, and there is a sign that it will turn into a spirit treasure. A sword sound resounds through the sky.


    The space around Su Bai''s body is full of sharp and extreme sword meaning.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are not congealed.


    Although this man is only one step away from the false pill, he has broken through himself, got rid of the inherent system of tianhuangzong, and created his own magic power.


    The meaning of the sword is the embodiment of the conciseness of magic power.


    "I have a sword to cut all my foetuses, dust and light, and shine through thousands of mountains and rivers!"


    Huang Xuan''s voice was indifferent and empty, just like the deep and distant blue sky. He waved the sword in his hand.


    Qiangqiang....


    the thousands of swords full of emptiness become immortal swords in an instant, shooting sharp sword light, covering every inch of space and cutting to Su Bai.


    With this blow, fake Dan has to frown.


    Boom!


    Su Bai still didn''t use his magic power, but he shook the void, annihilated the sword Qi, and the big explosion took place in the space, sweeping out the terrible aftereffects of the battle.


    Take back the palm, a trace of blood overflow, although in the sky thunder does not destroy the body strong healing ability, instant healing, Su Bai or frown.


    This fist is just to test Huang Xuan, and the result surprised him.


    I''m afraid that these three ancestors of Tianhuang sect have accumulated for most of their lives, and all of them have extremely terrible fighting power. If they don''t use their magic power, it''s very dangerous.


    The sound of the empty sword is more and more sharp, as if something is being bred.


    Huang Xuan waved his sword to the sky, and the space was shocked. A fairy sword came through the space. The sword body was imprinted with an ancient Phoenix mark, with dense divine patterns and interwoven with divine light.


    "Magic power, heavenly Phoenix sword!"Huang Xuan''s magic power was a real sword, but it was very powerful.


    As soon as Su Bai''s momentum changed, he quickly squeezed out the seal and finally used his magic power.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Bang!


    He made a knife and waved it. Suddenly there was a roar in the void, and a sword cut to the Phoenix sword.


    The sharp edge cuts the space.


    The sword collides with each other and the two edges annihilate each other. Just as the sky suddenly opened, a battle wave broke through the sky and scattered large clouds.


    Huang Xuan''s momentum continued to climb, and the sword was more and more powerful!


    "In my whole life, I have refined nine immortal swords with my creative powers, which is just one sword."


    Huang Xuan''s voice was indifferent, without a trace of emotion, as if he was too forgetful. Even the elders of Tianhuang sect felt a deep chill.


    The second sword is condensed.


    It''s a magic sword with the mark of poverty and strangeness. As soon as it condenses, it erupts a terrible ferocious power, just like a poor and strange ferocious beast that tramples on the earth.


    "Poor and strange sword!"


    The second sword cuts at Su Bai.


    Su Bai heart read a move, will be a few poor strange demon bead sacrifice, into a stream of demons, impact and up.


    It''s like the Qi of the poor and strange immortal sword completely activates the poor and strange demon bead, which erupts into a powerful Qi and turns into a poor and strange monster to kill everything.


    Unexpectedly, the second immortal sword was blocked, and a few poor and strange demon beads were turned into powder and dissipated, and the Su Bai''s flesh hurt.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Xuan''s eyelid is one, and there is a wave, but after all, it''s a person who grows old and becomes fine, and soon calms down.


    At the same time, the third immortal sword solidified. As soon as it appeared, it overflowed with more terrible sword Qi than the first two.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    On the third immortal sword, there is a sign of Shura, blood pupil, blood hair, lifelike, like a real Shura awakened, a sense of killing burst out.


    The atmosphere of tyranny and destruction fills the whole space!

 Chapter 881

    Shura immortal sword!


    What a terrible and immortal sword is this?


    Although it is called "immortal sword", it is full of the most evil momentum. When the light of the sword falls, except for Su Bai and Du Lao, everyone feels the blood in his body, which is out of control and has the sign of breaking out.


    It''s not intentional, otherwise all the people of Tianhuang sect will be drained of blood by Shura immortal sword for the first time and become a corpse.


    The Shura family, in the world of Xiuzhen, is also an extremely fierce family. Unexpectedly, Huang Xuan realized the power of Shura and gathered such a Shura sword, which is really a powerful talent.


    Although the aura of jiuyu fairyland is stronger than that of the secular world, it is not as good as the ancient earth after all. It is this heaven and earth that shackles him.


    Otherwise, this person will definitely become an immortal!


    Su Bai didn''t dare to be careless, so he took out Zixiao sword. With a flash of purple light, it poured out with no sharp edge, competing with Shura immortal sword.


    Three unique sword Qi!


    Tianfa murders, the stars change!


    The earth is killing, the dragon and the snake are landing!


    Human hair killing machine, earth shaking!


    Su Bai uses Zixiao sword to show his magic power, condenses terrible sword spirit, and is comparable to Shura immortal sword.


    Ding!


    Zixiao sword and Shura immortal sword collided with each other. In this world, only the terrible sound of sword reverberated and destroyed everything.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the God and heaven, it would have been a ruin.


    In the end, the sound of the sword disappeared.


    Shura immortal sword explodes, and Su Bai points to his opponent with Zixiao sword.


    "It''s impossible. I broke the Shura sword!" Huang Xuan''s expression was not calm, and his old eyes were full and round, and a gloomy color passed by.


    He thought that the third sword could kill Su Bai, but it was far beyond his expectation.


    Shua!


    Su Bai takes the initiative to attack, and doesn''t give Huang Xuan the chance to continue to gather the immortal sword. When Zixiao sword stabs out, the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates sharply, exploding sound blasts.


    "Supernatural power, immortal meteorite!"


    This sword, as it sounds, erupts a power that makes all the immortals bleed. The purple edge of Zixiao sword breaks through the defense and is close to HuangXuan.


    "The third sword, dizang Xianjian!" Huang Xuan roared.


    Boom!


    A sword engraved with the statue of dizang Buddha comes out for sacrifice, and the great Buddhist power surges out in front of the body.


    Click, click!


    However, in a flash, the sword of dizang Buddha exploded, and the Buddhist power was completely annihilated.


    Su Bai is annihilated by a group of sword Qi. The sky thunder does not destroy the body, and the blazing thunder bursts out to open a safe space. Su Bai walks out safely, shocking Huang Xuan''s eyes.


    "Is there another way out?" Su Bai light way.


    "Damn it This kind of indifference posture, the Huang Xuan of gas is like thunder.


    He did not suppress cultivation, but let his body and soul be drowned by the decaying breath and burst out dazzling lights.


    In the light, sword Qi appeared.


    "Shuanglin fairy sword!"


    "Thunder sword!"


    "Prison immortal sword!"


    ...


    "feather fairy sword!"


    A total of five immortal swords condensed and floated around Huang Xuan''s body. Each sword was stronger than the first three. It spilled terrible Qi and tore the space.


    All of a sudden, the flying frost, thunder, hell magic... The appearance of flying immortals emerged one by one, lifelike.


    When Su Bai also had a sharp needle, Zixiao sword broke through the void, and the light of the sword rippled.


    Just like an abyss, a huge wave was born.


    The sword light reflects on the sky and conjures up a brilliant river of stars. Endless old and boundless breath flows out.


    No matter how powerful Huang Xuan''s magic power was, it was limited by his own insight.


    As an immortal, Su Bai had seen too many top-level immortal dharmas in his previous life. Every one of them who had been exiled in the immortal world of the nine realms would fight with each other.


    This magic power, 100000 years ago, was an amazing and powerful one.


    "Against the center!"


    "Spring and autumn!"


    ...


    "you Luo!"


    The light of swords burst out and turned into a shocking sword. Many swords also gathered at this moment.


    Ding!


    It seems that the eight wastes of heaven and earth are condensed, the sun and the moon are sinking, the mountains are collapsing, and the heaven and earth are desolate.


    In the endless darkness, the Blazing Sword light opened the chaos.


    Boom!


    Taking Su Bai as the center, an unpredictable power burst out, and the whole Tianhuang sect was shaking violently, the earth collapsed, and all the spiritual veins were destroyed.


    Bang bang!


    Five immortal swords, unable to bear the force, burst open.


    Huang Xuan also suffered a terrible reaction, the play''s decaying body, like a withered, hard fall fly, chest appeared a bloody wound.


    The spirit full of death is also full of cracks."Ah Huang Xuan sent out a very angry roar.


    Today, no matter what the war situation is, he will surely fall.


    "Boy, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Huang Xuan roared and let her own blood flow. A drop of blood overflowed from her eyebrow. It was very red. One day, the shadow of Phoenix appeared.


    It''s Tianfeng''s blood essence.


    "With the power of Tianfeng''s blood essence, I can refine the last immortal sword!"


    Bang!


    A long sword with bright red as blood and strange smell is not so much a fairy sword as a magic sword.


    Even the brand on it is bright red.


    The bloody sky, the bloody earth, the corpses of all living beings, the sculls of blood, and the stillness between heaven and earth.


    It is such a brand.


    It''s like a piece of heaven and earth goes to death.


    "The ninth sword, the immortal sword of death!" The clouds shook open, echoing with a loud voice.


    In a flash, a sea of blood appeared in the sky of tianhuangzong. The blood red sword gathered the power of the sea of blood and became more and more fierce.


    "The source of evil power!" Su Bai brow, feel and Zen spirit earth immortal''s blood gas similar breath, eyes pass suddenly color.


    The evil skill practiced by the Zen spirit and the earth immortal was initiated by Huang Xuan. This evil skill, by swallowing the blood gas, delays the passing of life in his body. Naturally, it is also suitable for the monk with limited qualification and few longevity.


    It''s just that I don''t know how many lives to kill.


    There is such an evil person in tianhuangzong.


    Everything is clear!


    Su Bai glances at Huang Shen and Huang Tian. According to Shou yuan, the peak of the earth immortal, he should have died a long time ago, but he still lives until now. I''m afraid he can''t resist the temptation to practice this evil skill.


    Mr. Du was very human. He knew it in an instant. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was strong!


    Misfortune is worse than common!


    It''s against the harmony of heaven to kill mortals and get blood.


    "In this case, let you be devoured by the power of time and die of old age." Su Bai said in her heart.


    When you close your eyes, you can observe the short life of Squilla and cicada in the ancient village, and understand the time domain!


    Around the body of sapphire, invisible to the naked eye, there is a weak time velocity.


    This kind of time flow rate has little influence on those who are full of vitality and longevity, but it is fatal to Huang Xuan.


    Zixiao sword cuts a sword in a mysterious way.


    This sword, full of gray sword spirit, is dark and dull. It can''t be compared with the bloody sword that makes the world dead. However, it makes Huang Xuan''s heart tremble, as if facing great terror.

 Chapter 882

    Suddenly, Huang Xuan uttered a shrill scream.


    In tianhuangzong''s frightened eyes, HuangXuan''s body was filled with a smell of decay. Her body was shrinking and shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, she was skin and bone, just like a ferocious corpse.


    What''s more terrible is that half of his spirit has completely perished.


    Shouyuan is passing quickly, pushing him to the abyss of death.


    "Ah


    Huang Xuan uttered a terrible cry and looked into Su Bai''s eyes. There was never a moment when he was full of endless fear: "how can you control...


    time domain, which is a taboo domain!


    Being controlled by a young and shameless monk, Huang Xuan has a premonition that Su Bai is bound to be a great trouble for Tian Huang Zong!


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance to say that.


    The gray sword Qi completely annihilates Huang Xuan''s spirit. The power of time makes him die of old age, leaving a skeleton.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood collapsed in an instant. The immortal sword lost its source of strength. The light of the sword faded a lot. Suddenly, it was cut in two by Su Bai and exploded.


    The rich blood gas disappeared.


    All this happened between lightning and flint.


    One of the ancestors of tianhuangzong fell.


    "Old Huang Xuan!" A group of tianhuangzong disciples, such as mourning and criticizing, look sad.


    "Vertical son!" Huang God and Huang Tian''s eyes are ready to split, and they want to kill Su Bai immediately.


    "Are you two old guys going together or one by one?" Su Bai looks at them, and a trace of mockery appears at the corners of her mouth.


    Needless to say, Huang God and Huang Tian naturally go together.


    It was the fighting power of Su Bai that surprised them. Although Huang Xuan''s strength was the weakest among them, it was not much weaker, but he was killed by Su Bai.


    In particular, the gray sword Qi that killed Huang xuanshou Yuan made them cold and scared.


    What''s more, the two life insurance companies have little money and can''t stand the continuous fierce war.


    The best choice is to join hands and kill Su Bai quickly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Huang Tian and Huang Shen ascended to the sky and looked down on Su Bai. They were just indifferent and powerful.


    Void can''t bear the pressure of two people, and is squeezed to a terrible degree.


    The elders of tianhuangzong''s earthly immortals had muscles and bones all over their bodies. They were so scared that they ran away from 100 meters.


    It is conceivable that Su Bai is suffering from what kind of impact.


    "Perhaps, you are very high spirited now, and think that tianhuangzong is just like this."


    "But after all, you are just a monk who has just broken through the middle period of the earth immortal, far less than our strength of settling for a hundred years."


    Huangshen gave a big drink, and the void suddenly burst out with a thunder, which burst into ripples.


    "The Phoenix changes nine times!"


    In Su Bai''s surprised eyes, the Phoenix God blooms endless brilliance, and turns itself into an ancient Phoenix. When the power of blood spreads, there are many empty shadows in the void, and each one bursts out with a powerful blow.


    There are nine kinds of monsters that contain the blood of Phoenix, such as the ancient Phoenix, the fallen Phoenix and the ancient bird!


    This attack condensed the essence and spirit of the Phoenix God. It was extremely terrible. It could kill the peak of the earth in an instant!


    Su Bai gave a gentle rebuke, and the bright thunder burst out. He was like an ancient Thunder God, holding a thunder weapon to bring down the punishment of heaven.


    Sky thunder sword!


    Zixiao sword directly melted into this magic power and turned into a thunder sword.


    Shua!


    The nine monsters were all killed by the sharp sword.


    Huang Shen stepped back more than ten times, and looked at Su Bai''s eyes, surprised.


    At the same time, Huang Tian attacks Su Bai from the side, and the magic power in his hand instantly condenses, which is a fatal blow.


    In the void, an unreal fist seal composed of divine lines came. There was a terrible force of sealing and imprison on the seal, and the void solidified rapidly.


    It''s similar to the space magic.


    Su Bai is happy and fearless. When he looks up, he is full of arrogance, and his power goes straight to the sky. The power of the condensation breaks everything.


    Boom!


    Congenitally, the big hand seal splits the fist seal into four parts.


    For the first time, Huang Shen and Huang Tian''s eyes flashed a color of fear. Su Bai didn''t stretch his brow because he had the upper hand, but frowned slightly.


    The power of the ghost and body of Huangshen and Huangtian is no longer at its peak, but as an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, how can they have no cards?


    Sure enough.


    Two people''s bodies in the next second exude an evil moment of swallowing breath, just like two black holes open.


    This is a deep secret hidden by two old monsters. They have practiced a skill of swallowing blood, which is quite different from that of Huang Xuan.


    Huangtian cultivates the formula of swallowing heaven.What Huang Xuan practiced was the secret of swallowing the earth.


    Even a hair, at the same time into blood red, strong breath of a large section.


    In a flash, a strong blood filled out.


    as like as two peas, be startled at the palm of his hand.


    "Swallow heaven, swallow all things!" Huang Tian drinks in the heart, blood claw pats to Su Bai.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s face sank.


    He felt that the blood gas in his body was involved by a mysterious force, which was out of his control and wanted to break out.


    "The secret of swallowing the earth is death for thousands of miles!" Yushen also exerts magic power.


    The power of swallowing suddenly soared, and the feeling of blood gas breaking the body became stronger and stronger, which made the eyes of Su Bai sink.


    Qingmu Shending, chongjun pagoda and yuanci mountain were sacrificed together, which formed a defense around Su Bai''s body.


    "Town The power of Da Dao Jue surges out of Su Bai''s heart.


    The feeling of blood gas breaking the body is much weaker.


    At this moment, Su Bai turned into a immortal sword that could not be broken. The edge pierced the sky and cut to the Phoenix God!


    The strength of Huang Tian makes Su Bai feel a little scared, so he has to solve the problem of Huang Shen, whose cultivation is relatively weak.


    "Boy, are you looking down on me?" Huang Shen was angry and laughed, but his eyes were murderous.


    The palm suddenly a well, bite to Jue to turn, Su Bai feels a silk not to be right, the facial expression tiny change.


    The earth under his feet seemed to be a piece of miserable land, emitting an unknown breath and a wisp of black air.


    Suddenly, a force imprisoned him.


    The earth splits and tentacles stretch out, full of the power of swallowing. The owners of those tentacles are hideous and ugly!


    Around the body of Su Bai, there is no light in the sky and the earth. It is covered by endless darkness. Even if the divine thoughts are sent out, it is difficult to break up.


    "Well?"


    Su Bai felt a breath of danger.


    At his feet, a shadow appeared and turned into a dark shadow. The sword in his hand was smeared on Su Bai''s neck.


    "In this land of death, you cannot escape." Phoenix God showed a grim smile.


    Black shadow''s sword, stabbing in a moment, burst out a palpitating sword Qi.

 Chapter 883

    However, at this moment, Su Bai seemed to be silly and motionless.


    About to see the scene of the fall of Su Bai''s head, Huang Shen smiles more and more wildly, and the evil in his eyes soars. Where is there a little bit of the appearance of the ancestor of Tian Huang Zong?


    However, the ferocious smile of the Phoenix God instantly solidified, eyes round stare.


    Su Bai''s face was not happy or sad. He raised his hand and patted it back. He was impartial and slapped. The shadow exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder does not destroy the body to open, the blazing thunder light falls down, overbearing and violent.


    In a flash, the black air twining to the Su Bai was completely smashed. If chaos opens, there will be light in this unknown land. When the darkness does not disperse, there will be only a cyan golden lightning condensation.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    Poof!


    Thunder and lightning, like a spear, broke through the obstacles and cut the soul of Huangshen.


    But at this time, a strong resistance appears, let not destroy god thunder a stagnation, the prestige weakens not small.


    Huangtian hands, chest drum up, heaven and earth aura is swallowed up, as if there is a black hole pregnant with them.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    In the roar, the immortal thunder smashed.


    Taking Huangtian as the center, in the sky, an extremely oppressive breath emerges, and the space is also filled with the unknown breath and stained with blood.


    It''s like blood in the sky!


    Shua, Shua...


    Su Bai collided left and right, opened the space with Zixiao sword, and burst out a strong blood to resist the power of phagocytosis.


    After ten moves, Su Bai is still trapped in this space.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a light chant issued, a dark magic knife condensation asked, condensing the fatal awn.


    "Chop the sword!"


    Boom!


    The magic knife empties, and the space is torn like a split silk. It makes a piercing sound, and the overwhelming power invades it.


    Su Bai closed her eyes directly and replaced them with divine thoughts.


    The fire of Senluo!


    Click, click!


    The space is frozen, just like the ice spreading instantly, emitting a cold breath of freezing soul.


    A flame, a flash of fire.


    The magic knife encountered great resistance, just like in the ice of ten thousand years, suddenly trembled, and the awn of the sword was a lot dimmer.


    With a flick of his finger, the magic road was broken.


    Zixiao sword easily cut, a fiery, overbearing, bullying everything, full of the breath of the sword to break through this space.


    Poof!


    Huang Shen''s arm was cut off, blood sprayed, and his body was about to fall.


    That pale face, even paler.


    The situation of Huang God is very bad. The sword of Su Bai hurt his origin, and made his half decayed spirit have a crack.


    Su Bai''s eyes were bright.


    The chance to kill Yushen is just around the corner.


    All of a sudden, a series of attacks such as raindrops fell, and the roaring Phoenix God continued to retreat, coughing up blood in his mouth. Gradually, the situation of Huang Shen became more and more bad. There were several cracks on his soul, like a delicate porcelain, which would break all the time.


    "Child, do you dare to underestimate me?" The Phoenix God bared his teeth and roared.


    In an instant, the power of swallowing dijue broke out. In the unbelievable panic eyes of some tianhuangzong disciples, they quickly became a human skin, and all their blood was swallowed up.


    Until they die, they can''t believe that the Phoenix God ancestor will kill them.


    The elder of Tianhuang sect also has a complicated look.


    "Lao Zu, I''m afraid that''s not good." An elder of Tianhuang sect in the middle of the earth immortal said.


    "Shut up The Phoenix God rebukes angrily, and the color of forest passes in his eyes.


    The body of the elder of tianhuangzong was distorted on the spot, and his blood was swallowed up. The other elders of tianhuangzong were silent when they saw this scene. They didn''t dare to say anything any more. They just felt very sad.


    After swallowing a part of the blood gas, Huang Shen''s state improved. He looked at Su Bai with a grim smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon. I can feel your extraordinary exuberance. After swallowing you, I can replenish Shouyuan for decades. Maybe I can improve my strength."


    In the eyes of the Phoenix God, there is no human color.


    "Are you sure?" Su Bai looks as usual, showing a touch of ridicule.


    This appearance, deeply stimulated the Phoenix God, let his blood more rich, such as a moving sea of blood, with the destruction of all the pressure, instantly close to Su Bai.


    A blood colored spear converges in a flash and is thrown out.


    "Broken!" Su Bai rebukes, and lightning appears in her eyes.


    "Magic power, sky thunder in void!"


    A god thunder from outside the sky pierces the sky and comes down.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood was stirred by an invisible big hand, turned up the blood, and then exploded.


    The body of Huang Shen suddenly trembles, the expression on the face gradually lax, have endless unwilling.Yushen, death!


    There''s only one Yutian left!


    Needless to say, Su Bai''s killing will be in the past, and incomparable combat power will break out in an instant.


    As soon as Huang Shen died, Huang Tian''s pressure suddenly increased. His Shouyuan is more unbearable than Huang Xuan and Huang Shen. He can only gather all his strength and give Su Bai a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Huang Tian looks gloomy, gritting her teeth and choosing to avoid.


    "Tianfeng steps forward!"


    This is the magic power of Tianhuang sect, which is good at speed. It can only be cultivated after awakening the blood of Tianfeng. There is a virtual shadow of ancient Tianfeng behind Huangtian. The flower is drunk with a streamer, and in a moment, it avoids the three unique sword Qi.


    "Speed?" Su Bai sneered and slowly spat out four words.


    "Emptiness, intermittence, freeze, knot!"


    In a twinkling, Huang felt the space she was in, such as the frozen water, frozen for a moment, and her face changed wildly.


    The speed has slowed down.


    "Fight!" Huang Tian grits her teeth.


    Huangtian''s power soared to a peak, and her eyebrows glowed, just like another sun.


    A decaying spirit broke out of the body, whistling, condensed the strongest blow, and killed Su Bai.


    Huang Tian actually played his own spirit, want to take away Su Bai, die and later!


    However, the irony of Su Bai''s face became more and more intense, as if he was laughing at Yu Mayer''s overconfidence.


    Shua!


    Su Bai also played his own spirit, it is a body full of thunder and lightning, full of the power of yang to just villain.


    It turns into a sword and cuts it.


    The spirit quenched by the sky thunder immortal body has already been invincible!


    The next moment, like a premonition of something bad, the spirit of Huangtian is full of endless regret and unwilling.


    How can it compete with the power of thunder and lightning if it does not become an immortal and the spirit does not bear the baptism of the power of heaven and earth?


    The spirit of Huangtian, like a moth fighting a fire, turns into ashes in an instant.


    An empty shell fell to the ground.


    At this point, Huang Xuan, Huang Shen and Huang Tian all died in the hands of Su Bai.


    The whole tianhuangzong was filled with an inexplicable fear, and a great fear appeared all over his body.


    The elders of Tianhuang sect shiver in front of Su Bai.


    At this moment, fear, despair, horror all kinds of emotions intertwined.


    Du Lao witnessed all this, his face became colder, and there was a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    Tianhuangzong is no longer the original tianhuangzong!

 Chapter 884

    "Don''t you show up yet, or I will tear down Tianhuang sect." All of a sudden, Su Bai looked up at the void and said with deep meaning.


    There are ripples in the void, and a breath of fake Dan is overflowing with terror, which is extremely terrible. It seems that this space is condensed and frozen.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect appeared, looking at Su Bai with a gloomy face, and was shocked at the same time.


    A month ago, this monk from the secular world had to run for his life under his authority.


    But now it is so powerful that the breath from his body can compete with him.


    What an evil cultivation speed is this?


    I thought that when Su Bai broke into tianhuangzong, there were huzong formation and a group of Dixian elders. They occupied the right place and could easily suppress it. But unexpectedly, Su Bai swept away.


    Then, Huang Tian three people appear.


    Tianhuangzong thought that Su Bai must be bloodthirsty.


    But the three giants, who are only one step away from fake Dan, are not su Bai''s opponents and are killed one by one!


    He felt a little scared by the fighting power he showed.


    Time and again, things were beyond his expectation, so that Tianhuang Zongzhang couldn''t help but not show up, and his eyes were full of murders.


    That body''s red phoenix true inflammation almost condenses into the essence, turns into an ancient Phoenix that hits the sky!


    Su Bai sneered.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect has been hiding in the dark, paying attention to all this, how can he not know?


    Huang Xuan, Huang Shen, Huang Tian three people''s fall, he just appeared. I''m afraid I''m secretly trying to test the fighting power of Su Bai with the help of the three men''s hands.


    Moreover, the ancestors of tianhuangzong practiced evil skills. The leader of tianhuangzong could not have been unaware of it. Most of them connived and acquiesced in it.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai had a deep look at Su Bai.


    "Lizi, last time you got away with it, but you didn''t know how to repent. You have repeatedly offended our emperor tianhuangzong. I''m sure you won''t be spared your life." Tianhuang Zongzhang sect is angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking for you to avenge my last revenge." Su Bai, happy and fearless, laughs loudly.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible breath broke out in Su Bai''s body, just like xianzun''s awakening. In his hand, a knife appeared.


    Shenyuan Dao is designed to cut the spirits of monks. It''s all right!


    In the void, there is a sharp edge, which is creepy.


    Shenyuan Dao turns into a streamer and cuts to Tianhuang Zong.


    The battle of Zhangjiao level --- open!


    "Those who don''t want to die, stay away!" The leader of Tianhuang sect was afraid that the aftereffects of the battle would spread to the disciples of the sect. He cheered like thunder.


    The disciples and elders of Tianhuang sect looked at each other, but without hesitation, they withdrew and stood thousands of meters away.


    "I''ll see if a little monk in the secular world has any rampant ability." Tianhuang Zongzhang teaches to drink coldly, and the light in his eyes soars.


    Just for a moment, a torrent of hot weather, the flames surge out.


    A Fengming resounds through the eight wastelands.


    Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao and Su Bai hit each other, but he felt his spirit palpitating and his face suddenly changed.


    This is the power of the spirit!


    "Nirvana of heaven and Phoenix!"


    The leader of Tianhuang sect drank violently from the bottom of his heart and operated the magic power. The spirit turned into a Tianheng in a flash, blooming with dazzling light.


    Shenyuan Dao cuts on it and is blocked by an invisible force.


    "Cultivate the supernatural power of the spirit!" Su Bai looks slightly surprised.


    You know, most monks, the spirit is equivalent to the body, very fragile, a little careless, will cause irreparable consequences, can cultivate the spirit of the supernatural power, is also very few.


    There is tianhuangzong!


    However, there was a sneer from the corner of her mouth.


    Zixiao sword!


    Shenyuan sword disappeared, purple air came to the East, a purple sword light burst out, full of subversive atmosphere.


    Su Bai''s three unique sword skills.


    At the moment when the edge of the sword turns around, Tianjue''s sword Qi is used, the stars are changing, the sun and the moon are not shining, and the killing is pouring out.


    The spirit of Tianhuang sect continued to shine, comparable to a sun.


    The power of the spirit surged out, covered the sun in the sky in an instant, and sent out the extremely hot breath.


    Boom!


    Red Phoenix true inflammation turns into a fireball, sprinkles to Su Bai.


    Bang!


    A blast, a layer of air waves spread out, concussion space, swept out a tear all the mighty.


    In an instant, the leader of Tianhuang sect moved and gathered his power, which was extremely impressive. A seal of Dharma had been completed.


    The red phoenix seal covers the sky above the blue white.


    WOW!


    Su Bai shakes the Zixiao sword. Holding it forward, he turns himself into a peerless magic weapon. He seems to pierce the sky, and the meaning against heaven is full of eight wasteland.


    The sword Qi of dijue and renjue are cut out at the same time.


    In an instant, the superposed power pierced a hole in the sky above, and endless storms raged.Space is like a piece of fragile white paper, twisted, deformed, torn!


    Dang!


    The two swords cut on the red phoenix seal. The seal trembled, and the light was suddenly dim.


    And then break!


    Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao was shocked. For the first time, he gazed at Su Bai, and his eyes were red.


    The killing moves were condensed in a moment, and tianhuangzong''s palm sect raised his fist to kill Su Bai. A touch of red light burst out a fierce and unparalleled breath.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and fierce. He drank violently, and his power rose to the peak. His breath was like thunder, and burst out bursts of roar. The power of thunder and lightning emerged.


    With the fist of Tianlei''s immortal body, he blasted out.


    The space is distorted sharply


    in an instant, a fist filled with red flame and a fist surrounded by thunder and lightning collide fiercely.


    Boom ~ the space vibrates violently!


    Two people in a flash, already fight several moves!


    In the terrified and unbelievable eyes of the elders of Tianhuang sect, the Vietnam war between Su Bai and the leader of Tianhuang sect became fiercer and fiercer, and every move was killing.


    "He - he can fight with Zhang Jiao?"


    Hua Qianlan''s heart is shocked to the extreme, and her eyes stare round, even more shocked than other elders. He had seen Su Bai in the secular world, had an understanding of his former strength, and knew how the Su Bai tree grew up to this point in a short time.


    Whoa!


    A red light gushed out like a volcano.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect also killed the real fire, surprised and angry. A little monk from the secular world could fight him to such a degree.


    The hand interwoven with divine patterns turns into a millstone, overflowing the power of annihilation, to grind the sapphire into vermicelli.


    Fight nine, against the hand of God!


    A hundred meters away, Su Bai held up the right hand of the nine color divine light and cut it down. Her overbearing, violent and unparalleled power poured out and upset the sky.


    In a flash, two palms collided.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to lose their color, and they are covered up by these two palms. The terrible afterwave is released. In Tianhuang sect, the weak one in cultivation, bleeding from seven orifices, flies 100 meters away.


    Even if he was the elder of the earth immortal, his blood was surging in his body. He held a mouthful of blood in his chest, but he didn''t hold it back and spurted it out.


    After this palm, Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao stood a hundred meters away, looking at Su Bai with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 885

    "I was suppressed?" Tianhuangzong''s arms hurt. He looked at the fierce attack, just like the Su Bai of the demon God, with an unbelievable color on his face.


    More than a month ago, this monk from the secular world saw that he had only the job of running away, but now he can communicate with Yingfeng.


    Although he still has a lot of cards to play.


    This made the Zhangjiao sect of Tianhuang greatly shocked, and there was a sense of obliteration in the bottom of his eyes.


    Such an evil world, since offended, not completely killed, and finally sleep uneasy.


    Boom!


    Su Bai shakes his fists, and big thunder and lightning burst out. With the most powerful force, he suddenly blows down, making the earth tremble. Countless houses in the Tianhuang sect collapse, scaring the people of the Tianhuang sect and retreating.


    Behind the leader of Tianhuang sect, there is a virtual shadow of the ancient Tianfeng, which is more solid than anyone in Tianhuang sect. It has a little bit of prestige of the ancient Tianfeng, just like the resurrection of a real spirit of the ancient Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng swept the array and shook the thunder and lightning.


    Click!


    Where the two forces collide, the earth collapses and shakes up endless dust.


    The leader of Tianhuang sect stood with a negative hand, retreated for tens of meters, and stood in the distance, looking at Su Bai with calm eyes, exuding a terrible power.


    "Coagulation


    The leader of Tianhuang sect gave a gentle rebuke, and his right hand pointed to the sky.


    In the void, suddenly burst out a terrible high temperature, as if to melt everything in the world.


    "The real body of Tianfeng!"


    The body of Tianhuang Zongzhang sect has already been tempered to a terrible level by fengshenchi, which is solid and indestructible.


    The real blood of the Phoenix in his body is shining, and suddenly appears on his body surface. In a clear sound of the Phoenix, it is like the reappearance of the ancient Phoenix. The red phoenix becomes a boiling flame, sweeping out.


    Half the sky is red.


    Fixed an eye to see, the body of Tianhuang sect has condensed a pair of red light Tianfeng true armor.


    A pair of eyes, also red incomparable.


    The Zhangjiao sect of Tianhuang sect has become a phoenix in human shape, half of which is the breath of human beings, generally the breath of Tianfeng.


    At this moment, the combat power soared more than ten times!


    Su Bai''s eyes coagulated.


    Tiantianfeng''s real body is similar to his Tianlei immortal body, but I don''t know what ability he has at present.


    "Kill Su Bai angrily denounced him, and his fighting spirit soared.


    The fire of Senluo!


    In a flash, a very gloomy breath erupted, freezing the space, and the fire of Senluo rushed to Tianhuang sect.


    Tianhuangzong''s palm teaches that his hands form a seal, and his big hand presses hard. Boom, the space is roaring, red phoenix really Yan is also swept out.


    Although Senluo Zhiyan and Chifeng Zhenyan are both flames, one is gloomy and cold, and the other is magnificent. They are just like two opposites.


    The power of annihilation of terror bursts out in a flash, and the power of ice and fire bursts out.


    Within a radius of more than ten miles, the mountain peaks collapsed and the ancient trees burst.


    Fortunately, in the underground of Tianhuang sect, there are Dharma arrays left by the ancient Zhangjiao. At this time, all of them are passively activated, and a series of divine lines appear, which counteract this power. Otherwise, the whole tianhuangzong had to be razed to the ground.


    It''s like this. It''s also a tragedy.


    In the past, if someone said who could take tianhuangzong, one of the top immortals, seriously, the friars of jiuyu fairyland would only think that they were talking in a dream and cast a sneering look.


    The disciple of Tianhuang sect who witnessed this scene only felt that he was dreaming.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Bai and Tian Huang Zong Zhangjiao fight for more than ten moves in an instant. The speed is appalling. They leave a trail of shadows in the void and blow up the terrible waves.


    Attack and defense, fast alternation.


    Breath like a demon!


    So far, the mortals, who were not envelope immortals, knelt down and kowtowed in horror.


    Whew!


    In the thirtieth move, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect and Su Bai made a strong and hard strike, crossed, Su Bai''s body trembled, his blood rolled, and a blood mark appeared on his chest.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect is a shadow.


    On the outside, he was intact, and seemed to have the upper hand. In fact, tianhuangzong was more seriously injured, his internal organs were displaced, and his spirit was almost cut by Zixiao sword.


    However, the body of Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao was shining fast, and the wound in the body healed instantly, and the momentum became more powerful. His eyes were blue and white.


    One of Tianfeng''s real abilities is to recover quickly!


    Su Bai clearly knew that even the top-quality spirit weapon would be broken by his just strike, but the palm sect of Tianhuang sect instantly healed the injury, which was terrible.


    "Interesting." However, Su Bai showed a smile on the contrary.


    Thunder does not destroy the body!


    With a low roar in her heart, Su Bai''s eyes burst out with a magic light.


    Fury, extreme Yang and the power of destroying everything poured out.


    Su Bai''s whole body was covered with thunder, and even his mouth and nose overflowed with lightning. When a pair of lightning armor covered his body, his breath soared."Leifa, eat the moon!"


    Su Bai''s right hand to the sky empty grip, like to seize a moon. In the roar, a blazing thunder solidified and seemed to run through the heaven and the earth. It was so powerful and unpredictable that the leader of Tianhuang sect cried out.


    "It''s impossible. Such a powerful Lei FA is more powerful than the one crossing the immortal gate!"


    As we all know, duxianmen is one of the top Fairies in jiuyu fairyland, which is famous for Leifa. If anyone in jiuyu fairyland dares to call Leifa the second, no one will call it the first.


    And now, there is a young man who broke the common sense.


    Click!


    Su Bai''s hand tightly clenched, Lei Tianlei split down in an instant!


    Different from the ordinary thunder method, the sky is covered with dark clouds and becomes a little dark. A tidal force appears. The thunder and lightning in the sky turns into a full moon and falls.


    "Phoenix faces nine days!"


    Tianhuang Zong Zhangjiao also played one of the cards. His body was full of red light, and a lot of fuzzy sky surrounded his body.


    A phoenix in the sky, against the will of heaven, will penetrate the nine sky.


    However, the full moon is even more terrifying. It directly destroys the nine heavens and the Phoenix!


    Bang!


    The leader of Tianhuang sect was full of thunder and lightning, and half of his body lost consciousness temporarily.


    At this time, Su Bai turned his head and looked at the back mountain of Tian Huang Zong, frowning.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, an old sigh came out, empty and distant, as if a witness to the vicissitudes of the ancient existence.


    A faint breath is sent out. Although it is not imposing, it gives people a shivering feeling.


    The disciples and elders of Tianhuang sect trembled.


    The fairies were full of excitement and surprise.


    Su Bai, on the other hand, was tense all over, as if facing the enemy, staring at the position of the back mountain.


    "It''s my immortal ancestor. He''s awake!" A pair of beautiful eyes are full of awe.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the people of tianhuangzong suddenly felt a sense of pride and pride, sweeping away decadence.


    What is the top fairy gate of the nine realms?


    Why can the top immortal gate of jiuyu immortal kingdom last for thousands of years?


    It''s enough to suppress one side because there are strong celestial beings in town!


    In the history of jiuyu fairyland, all the forces that did not have Tianxian level strongmen were short-lived. At most, they set off a big wave, which was soon erased by time.


    Only the strong immortal can keep a force forever!

 Chapter 886

    "Xiao Han, step back." This old voice calls the name of Tianhuang sect.


    "But, Laozu, I didn''t lose. I still have a card to play. I''m sure I can kill this tusk!" Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao frowned tightly, and some of them were unwilling to say so.


    Isn''t this saying of the immortal ancestor in disguise that he is not as good as Su Bai?


    This makes him, who has been the leader of Tianhuang sect for 100 years, suffer a great blow to his self-confidence. He must kill Su Bai and wash all this with his blood!


    "Enough."


    The owner of this old voice frowned with a trace of displeasure.


    Tianxian angry, can affect the environment of one side of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the air is suddenly cold, an invisible pressure is released, and a heavy snow floats between heaven and earth.


    This makes Su Bai very surprised.


    Tianhuang sect has more or less a trace of ancient Tianfeng''s true blood. It is Chifeng Zhenyan, the immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect, who has exerted the opposite power.


    This shows that this person has already realized the power of Tianfeng''s essence and blood to reach perfection, to rebuild the peak, and to touch a state of extreme things.


    "Did you not listen to me?" Old voice with a trace of dignity.


    "Xiao Han dare not." In front of his immortal ancestors, Tianhuang Zongzhang''s teaching is like meeting the elder''s children with great respect.


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong saw all this in his eyes and sighed more.


    From Su Bai''s invasion into tianhuangzong to the war against tianhuangzong, he saw it clearly in secret.


    He can feel that this evil boy still has his cards. If he continues to fight fiercely, the outcome is unknown.


    Even if Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao wins, he will win miserably and leave serious injuries.


    He is not allowed to make mistakes!


    The location of tianhuangzong''s back mountain, the breath of the celestial being level convergence, not long ago, an old man came out, it is tianhuangzong''s Fairy ancestor.


    Dada dada.


    Although the old man has restrained his breath, on his way step by step, he looks like a dormant fierce animal, which makes people shudder. He looks at Su Bai with a smile.


    "Welcome to the immortal Tianhuang sect all nodded.


    Tianhuangzong''s Fairy ancestor quietly looked at Su Bai, did not speak, the atmosphere was depressed.


    After a long time, he spoke.


    "I''ve heard about you."


    "I know about my family."


    "It includes the cultivation of evil skills by Zen spirit, the slaughter of mortals in a city, and the acceptance of disciples to absorb the essence and blood of virgins."


    The fairy ancestors of Tianhuang sect are telling the facts. A faint voice is heard throughout Tianhuang sect, which makes the faces of all the people in Tianhuang sect change dramatically. They have mixed feelings in their hearts. It''s very unpleasant. Does the ancestor want to favor an outsider?


    "There are Huang Xuan, Huang Shen and Huang Tian. I''m afraid they have taught many people evil skills. They can''t escape the blame. Damn it


    Especially those Shouyuan generals and ordinary tianhuangzong disciples, their hearts were empty, and they were scared to shiver.


    Bang bang!


    Under the pressure of a little celestial power, these people burst out one after another.


    After clearing the door with iron and blood, the immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect said coldly, "if you abandon your original intention in order to find a shortcut, you are not qualified to be a disciple of Tianhuang sect."


    Su Bai looked at the scene lightly, without any expression fluctuation.


    He could feel that the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong wanted to kill him.


    Sure enough.


    Tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor once again looks at Su Bai.


    "I''ve cleaned up the door of tianhuangzong. Little brother, should you give me an explanation?"


    "This time, our tianhuangzong lost a lot."


    At this point, the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong reveals moriran''s murderous intention.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the void condensed a terrible pressure, which made all people tremble.


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. You can stay here and repent in my clan."


    "Ha ha..."


    suddenly, Su Bai looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "old man, put away your hypocritical posture. What''s your mind? I don''t know yet?"


    Just now, in the eyes of the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong, the color of greed was quickly swept by, which was clearly captured by Su Bai.


    It must be the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong. When he saw that Su Bai was making trouble with tianhuangzong, he used many magical powers that he had never heard of or seen before, but it was mysterious and unpredictable, which made him greedy.


    As for staying in tianhuangzong to repent.


    Ha ha, once you get the magic power of Su Bai, it''s the time of her death.


    However, Su Bai is happy and fearless. There is Du Laozi, a mysterious and powerful man, who is not afraid of the Tianxian ancestors of Tianhuang sect.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong gave a cold smile.


    In the eyes, even if how evil, but also just a fairy, in front of his fairy, there is no resistance.In a twinkling of an eye, the old palm grasps Su Bai all the time.


    Between the palms, the divine lines interweave and shrink into inches. There is a force overflowing to imprison the body and soul.


    Su Bai stood in the same place, letting his hands fall, revealing a touch of irony.


    In the eyes of tianhuangzong''s disciples, it was su Bai who was scared.


    "Hum, with my ancestors in heaven, can the devil go against heaven?"


    "The devil is dead!"


    The disciples of tianhuangzong are very proud. Mo Xin stares at Su Bai. As the God son of tianhuangzong, he is the most gifted young generation. But since the appearance of Su Bai, his self-confidence has been severely shattered by Su Bai.


    This scene, let him incomparable relief.


    However, the next second, a terrible scene appeared, which made Mo Xin''s face change dramatically, with a face of fear, shock and horror.


    Tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor also changed color and looked in one direction.


    It''s Mr. Du.


    Boom!


    Quiet as plants, moving as the devil!


    Du Lao, like an abyss, burst out the power of subverting heaven and earth, which made the strong celestial beings panic.


    Slap of a palm, draw in the day Huang Zong''s Fairy old ancestor to grasp to Su Bai''s palm.


    All of a sudden, the blood gushed, the sound of bone crack sounded, one arm of tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor exploded directly, and the bones and dregs were exposed.


    In the frightened eyes of Tianhuang sect, the invincible ancestor of Tianxian was slapped and flew out.


    It''s like swatting a fly.


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong smashed a mountain. With a roar of surprise and anger, the ruins buried in the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong exploded directly, and a figure rushed out in a mess.


    "The strong one in heaven!"


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong stared at Mr. Du with a look of fear: "this Taoist friend, where are you sacred?"


    As if he didn''t realize it, Du just glanced at the whole tianhuangzong, just like an old man who revisited the old place, looking at things and showing a look of nostalgia.


    The immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect, who was put aside, was furious in an instant.


    The powerful immortal, even if he is still alive, has little life and strength, but he is also a symbol of the top fighting power of the immortal kingdom of the nine regions. Wherever he goes, all the leaders dare not breathe.


    It was ignored.


    It''s too much deception!

 Chapter 887

    Hoo -


    the incredible scene made the hearts of the disciples and elders of Tianhuang sect suddenly contract and vibrate, and their breathing almost stopped.


    "Damn it, there is a strong immortal behind him." Mo Xin''s teeth are almost broken.


    Moreover, this strong immortal is not like the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong. It seems that Shouyuan is abundant and can live for hundreds of years. There is a top fighting power of jiuyu fairyland covered with Su Bai. Even some top fairyland don''t dare to provoke easily.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect also looks very complicated.


    How can Du always break into tianhuangzong with Su Bai not be noticeable?


    However, the leader of Tianhuang sect explored his mind and found that Du had no aura, and his temperament was old-fashioned. When he threw it into the crowd, he didn''t pay attention at all. He only regarded it as an old farmer who came to seek immortality at the foot of the mountain and met Su Bai by mistake.


    Who ever thought that an ordinary old farmer would be a strong immortal?


    It''s a celestial being. It''s in the realm of the nine immortals. It''s also at the top of the world. Most people don''t have a chance to see it!


    And white is not smoke, see Su Bai have celestial strong shelter, inexplicably relieved.


    "Your Excellency is too rampant!" In the eyes of the immortal ancestors of tianhuangzong, they are murderous.


    Du finally took a look at the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong, with a trace of kindness, just like an elder looking at a younger generation.


    This strange feeling makes people feel ridiculous.


    "What generation of disciples are you, and who is your name? What has happened to tianhuangzong for hundreds of years? " Asked Du.


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong''s face was uncertain: "who are you?"


    "Me."


    Old Du shook his head and said, "an old man who revisits his hometown is nothing."


    "Play the devil!"


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong snorted, and the magic power that had been brewing for a long time was also played in an instant.


    It was a phoenix''s hand print, which broke out a terrible high temperature and melted everything. This attack was extremely fierce and unexpected.


    "Die The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong laughs ferociously, but his face condenses in an instant. He steps back and looks scared.


    When Tianfeng''s hand print was an inch away from Du, it was like a stone in mud. It disappeared in front of Du''s eyes without any sound.


    On the contrary, when Du waved his hand, a big hand of Shenwen was thrown out, and the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong flew out.


    "I don''t think I''m afraid of you!" The immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect turned into a streamer and killed him in a flash. His face was angry.


    He still has a lot of cards to play, even if a loss of a few years old, but also to kill Du.


    "Tianfeng''s real blood, coagulation!"


    "Huang''s life is against the sky!"


    With the roar of the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong, he flows endless red awns. A drop of Phoenix blood breaks out of his body. Huazui, a phoenix bathed in blood, is like his own blood in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a terrible outbreak of disobedience. The whole world would be disorganized.


    But that Du old, as before the facial expression is indifferent, one palm pats down, simple rough.


    Boom!


    Just like this, the power of destroying the withered and decaying broke out.


    The bloody Phoenix was shocked and dissipated. This rebellious world seems to have been suppressed by an ancient holy mountain, and it seems to have reshaped the world.


    Tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor''s face was instantly dispirited, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Looking at Du Lao''s eyes, he was still full of fear.


    In front of me, this old farmer is definitely the top one among the immortals!


    "So horrible?"


    "How could it be that Laozu was defeated?"


    The disciples and elders of tianhuangzong took a cool breath one after another. They only felt that their back was collapsed and their faces were white.


    "Daoyou is a man of great accomplishments. I''m not equal to you. But it''s tianhuangzong, the top immortal gate of the nine realms. Aren''t you afraid to be asked by the immortal League? " The immortal ancestors of Tianhuang sect are full of confidence.


    The so-called alliance of immortals is an alliance led by daoshenzong and composed of several top immortals. No one dares to disobey it in the nine regions.


    However, without frowning, Du continued to ask, "where is the ancient Chinese Taoist buried?"


    This is not only the immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect, but also the leader religion of Tianhuang sect.


    The ancient Chinese Taoist is the founder of Tianhuang sect!


    Su Bai also thought about it. Maybe today he can uncover the mystery of Du Lao.


    Mr. Du also threw out a heavyweight remark: "speaking up, you and I both have a fate. In terms of identity, you are all my descendants."


    You''re great. You can say anything!


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong''s eyes contracted and his face was not good-looking. Obviously, he was still a little suspicious.


    "Unfortunately, thousands of years have passed and Guhua has passed away. Tianhuangzong is no longer the original tianhuangzong. It has lost its original intention, and now there is only a mass of miasma."


    Du Lao''s voice was very disappointed, and his look was even more silent."Such tianhuangzong is against the original intention. If he does not repent, there is no need to exist."


    Although there was no terrible murderous release, it made everyone in tianhuangzong shudder.


    "Is it over or not?"


    In the eyes of Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestor, Leng mang flickered. First, he took advantage of his generation, and then he wanted to say that he had destroyed Tian Huang Zong.


    If it wasn''t for the unfathomable strength of the other side, he would not be so easy to speak!


    "Master, since you know my ancestor of ancient China, why don''t you go into a talk?" Tianhuang Zongzhang teaches PI xiaorou not to smile.


    "No, I just walk."


    "By the way, I''ll ring an alarm for you."


    "Tianhuangzong should cherish the present. Don''t think that if the ancient Chinese Taoist passed away, no one will take care of you."


    Du went straight into tianhuangzong. Su Bai no longer spoke. He was calm and went with him.


    After a great war, although tianhuangzong destroyed a lot of buildings, the backyard was not seriously affected because of the protection of celestial power.


    Old Du walked in the backyard like he was familiar with. He was surprised to see the fairy ancestor and the leader of Tianhuang sect.


    The backyard is the confinement of tianhuangzong. There are many confinements, but Mr. Du knows them all.


    "Is it difficult for him to know Gu Hua?"


    Tianhuang Zong Zhang Jiao was puzzled and said, "however, a strong immortal has lived for thousands of years at most. How did he live to the present?"


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and a certain layer of confinement was opened, which made the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong''s face change dramatically. Regardless of other things, he rushed over and said: "elder, this is the holy land of our sect''s cultivation, please...


    Mr. Du waved to solve the confinement and took a look at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing?" Looking at Du Lao''s eyes, Tian Huang Zong''s immortal Lao Zu trembled inexplicably and shook his head quickly.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a different color, and then entered the forbidden system.


    This is really the Phoenix pool of Tianhuang sect. Only the core disciples of Tianhuang sect and the elders of Dixian can enter the cultivation.


    There was only a bloody pool in front of me, and there were ancient Phoenix swimming in the water.


    This pool is full of Tianfeng essence and blood, which exudes a terrible high temperature and strong power. The void seems to be melting.


    Even if it''s su Bai, I also feel the skin is slightly hot.

 Chapter 888

    "So much of Tianfeng''s essence and blood, even if a mortal bubble in it, will open the way to cultivate immortals, and become a genius without one in ten thousand."


    Su Bai looks at Feng Shenchi, and her mind moves.


    But after all, there is Du Lao in, he did not say much.


    Outside the Phoenix pool, the immortal ancestors, the leader sect and all the elders of the Tianhuang sect were all in a hurry. However, they were terrified by Du''s cultivation. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They had to stare.


    Tianhuangzong will lose face if two outsiders break into the holy land of one sect.


    "Who dares to let out half a word about today''s affair? Don''t blame me for being rude!" The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong said in a deep voice. The cold in his eyes flashed away. The cold in the moment made the people behind him shiver.


    The elders nodded in a hurry.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine that there are so many Tianfeng blood essence here. Even in the ancestral land of Tianfeng clan, it''s really rare." Du Laoyou sighed and said, "Gu Hua, you really have a good heart."


    "It''s just that tianhuangzong didn''t win."


    Old Du took a look at Su Bai and said, "the essence and blood of Tian Feng in it can be taken away by Xiao you. It should be the compensation of Tian Huang Zong."


    In this way, Su Bai is not polite. She takes out a jade bottle, which is only the size of Zhimu, but holds a whole vat of Tianfeng''s blood essence.


    If this scene is seen by the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong outside, he has to vomit blood in anger.


    After a long time, Du Lao and Su Bai came out.


    "Master." Tianhuangzong did not dare to be presumptuous, and called softly.


    Du went straight over the crowd, with a look of indifference. Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood. After the figure goes away, Tianhuang Zong Zhangjiao and others who look at each other face to face are left.


    "Go to Tianfeng Pavilion." Du Lao''s voice came from afar with irresistible power.


    It seems that he has turned into a king who looks down on the world in an instant. Even the immortal Jindan has to tremble in front of him.


    Inexplicably, Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao and others feel a little uneasy.


    But it still followed.


    The huge Tianfeng Pavilion is very regular. It''s full of friars of tianhuangzong, and his face is panting.


    The atmosphere is so depressing that many people sweat.


    Su Bai is quietly sitting on the table and chair under the hall, seemingly closed his eyes, but in fact is in silent cultivation.


    The next thing must be what Mr. Du said. He was an outsider and didn''t need to intervene.


    "Master, what do you want us to do?" Flower thousand LAN hard scalp way.


    "Two thousand years ago, the descendants of the Tianfeng clan, the ancient Chinese Taoists, made Jindan immortal in the Tianhuang region. In their eyes, demons and beasts were rampant, and the human race was reduced to blood food. In addition, the torrential flood inundated the earth and displaced countless people."


    Mr. Du''s voice is quiet, slowly telling a story, falling into memories, as if he had experienced it personally.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect and others were all silent.


    How can they not be familiar with this story? It''s the story of guru Hua.


    "In ancient China, the Taoists thought that Tianhuang sect had not been established, and the human race was in a precarious state. They could not bear it, so they established Tianhuang sect and set up Tianhuang kingdom. In only ten years, they became the first-class immortal sect in Tianhuang Kingdom, and accepted many disciples."


    "Ten of these disciples have the most outstanding talent. Under the careful cultivation of the ancient Chinese Taoist, they quickly broke through the realm of immortals."


    "These ten people followed the ancient Chinese Taoists and went through a lot of hardships in the wild Tianhuang Kingdom, expelling demons and beasts, calming down the flood, opening up the settlement of the human race, and settling down the order of one kingdom."


    "finally, Tianhuang kingdom was calmed down, and Tianhuang sect became one of the top immortals in the nine kingdom of immortals. And those ten people, also known as the ten sages of Tian Huang by later generations, lived up to their expectations and broke through the golden elixir after the ancient Chinese Taoist died. "


    It can be said that the ten sages of Tianhuang sect have great virtue in mind, and they have gradually improved the immortal sect''s skills.


    It was also the peak period of tianhuangzong.


    Looking back on this period of history, many people just feel magnificent and stirring.


    Mr. Du carries his hands to show others.


    The gentle tone is suddenly general and full of coldness.


    "At that time, Tianhuang sect really worked for the well-being of all living beings in Tianhuang domain, but the reality was...


    " a school of miasma! "


    "There are Shouyuan generals in the clan. In order to break through cultivation, cultivate evil skills, and devour the blood of mortals, what''s the difference between these behaviors and the fierce beasts of the good times?"


    "And you, as Zhang Jiao, acquiesce in the existence of evil power in the sect. It''s like walking on thin ice all the way. I don''t know that you hurt them by doing so! "


    Mr. Du turned to tianhuangzong, and his fierce eyes made tianhuangzong tremble.


    At this time, the leader of Tianhuang sect was shocked. How did Mr. Du know the existence of evil Gong?


    "Master, my ancestors are no longer my ancestors and the age of the ten sages. It''s gone. I just want to revive my glory."The headmaster of Tianhuang sect was full of bitterness and said, "even if you can cultivate evil skills and have a strong man who can break through the realm of immortals, the strength of Tianhuang sect will increase greatly. What''s wrong with me for the sake of sect?"


    After that, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect became more and more stubborn.


    After hearing this, Su Bai sneered in her heart.


    There is no shortcut to cultivate one way. Even if you break through the fairyland by evil power, you will have unstable foundation and become the weakest immortal.


    It''s better to practice well than to do so.


    "Force words to reason!" Du Lao''s breath suddenly changed, and his terrible anger filled the whole Tianfeng Pavilion.


    Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, his face turned pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then his face became gloomy, and his cultivation was still half sealed.


    "I hope you will know your mistake. Otherwise, you don''t have to be the leader of Tianhuang sect." Du Lao shook his head.


    "Yes." Tianhuang Zongzhang cult was as frightened as a river. He didn''t dare to talk any more. He bowed his head and looked dejected.


    "All the people who have practiced evil Kung Fu stand up!" Du Lao said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, more than 30 people stood out in panic, and there were four earth immortal elders in it, all of whom cast their eyes to Tianxian ancestor of tianhuangzong for help.


    Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, more than 30 people were killed on the spot.


    "This kind of person, tianhuangzong don''t mind." Du said coldly.


    Looking at this scene, the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong nearly fell down and was held by the palm sect of tianhuangzong. At this moment, the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong only felt that he was dozens of years old.


    How could he not know that Huang Xuan had taught them evil skills?


    It''s really five hundred years. Tianhuangzong hasn''t given birth to an immortal ancestor. He is a strong man in the world, and his life is ten years at most.


    After his old death, tianhuangzong will be coveted by several other second rate immortals who want to replace him.


    "Ah." The old man, with a faint sigh, slowly closed his eyes.


    Since we can''t change it, we simply won''t look at it.

 Chapter 889

    "I don''t agree!"


    All of a sudden, a young voice sounded, with great anger.


    In the distance, Mo Xin angrily looked at Du Lao and Su Bai. His face was extremely twisted and ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "why can they two outsiders decide the life and death of our disciples and elders?"


    "Shut up! You are crazy The headmaster of Tianhuang sect is fierce in voice and color.


    It''s time to confront the old man who is not even the immortal. Isn''t that a suicide? Maybe they will be implicated.


    All of a sudden, a group of tianhuangzong''s disciples, quickly away from Mo Xin, seem to be separated from Mo Xin.


    Tianhuangzong''s immortal father frowned, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    After all, Mo Xin is the most gifted disciple of the younger generation of Tianhuang sect. He is expected to take on the future of Tianhuang sect.


    "Master, please calm down. Mo Xin is young and can''t help being sensible."


    "Are you all cowards?" Mo Xin said angrily, pointing to Du Lao, "who are you in the end? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of my Tianhuang clan?"


    "Shut up Heaven Huang Zong Zhang teaches to frighten eyelid a jump, angry scold a way.


    "Why?"


    Old Du glanced at Mo Xin with a sneer.


    A Dharma seal quickly pinches out and points to the void. The next scene makes the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong''s face change dramatically.


    Boom!


    Like received traction, a certain direction of tianhuangzong, a breath that seems to burn out the sky burst out. A loud sound of Fengming, there is a big Ding, break through the confinement, into a streamer, fell in the hands of Du Lao.


    Like meeting a long lost family member, the spirit of the utensil in the cauldron gives out a joyful Fengming.


    Su Bai fixed an eye, is a big red tripod, tripod body circled nine ancient Phoenix Statue.


    This is a low-grade Lingbao!


    "How could it be?"


    Even if Tianxian Laozu was defeated by Du Lao, nothing shocked Tianhuang Zongzhang cult more than now: "Jiuyan Fengding, how could he summon him?"


    Jiuyan Phoenix tripod is the treasure of tianhuangzong, which embodies the immortal power of Yuanhua Taoist. Only when tianhuangzong is destroyed, can he be born. At ordinary times, he sleeps in the forbidden area of tianhuangzong.


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong was still thinking about whether to use Jiuyan Phoenix tripod to fight to death, so he didn''t break his courage.


    How can we fight?


    However, Jiuyan Fengding can only be driven by the secret skills handed down by Yuanhua''s ancestors.


    Is it difficult for the old man to really know and be a friend of the guru?


    "I have Jiuyan Phoenix tripod in my hand. Do you know what it means?" Asked Du.


    "Anyone who can drive the Phoenix tripod in Jiuyan, no matter who the tree is, is the same as the ancestor of Guhua." Tianhuang sect is in charge of Taoism.


    Plop!


    After a moment''s silence, all the people in Tianfeng Pavilion knelt down and cried out, "see you, grandmaster!"


    If you say the face is the most ugly, it''s nothing new. He stood in the same place, like a fool.


    In this way, Mr. Du is equal to the founder of Yuanhua, not an outsider, and has the right to deal with anyone in tianhuangzong.


    "No, no, you all stand up for me!" At this moment, Mo Xin looked crazy, like madness. He died in the end and roared ferociously, "he must have used some magic to confuse your eyes."


    "The son of God of the generation of Tian Huang Zong really let me down."


    Mr. Du gazed at Mo Xin, shook his head and said, "from now on, you can take off the post of son of God."


    "Ha ha! I am the son of God. Who dares to touch me? " Mo Xin is very angry and aggressive. His eyes are red and ferocious. He laughs wildly.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Du''s eyes were fixed and his backhand was pressed down, the most terrifying power broke out in an instant, and this palm was bound to be smashed into meat.


    "Master!" Suddenly, Bai Feiyan, who has been silent all the time, yelled.


    Du Lao''s hand stopped and took back 90% of his strength. He just slapped Mo Xin in the corner and fainted.


    In the face of an immortal giant who runs across the fairyland of the nine realms, Bai Feiyan looks up stubbornly although he is a little timid, and says: "although Mo Xin bumps into you, it''s not a big problem after all. Please spare his life."


    law of the jungle shook his head as like as two peas in the secular world. After all, white smoke did not adapt to the world of the jungle.


    "What''s your name?" There was a flash of surprise in Du''s eyes.


    The ordinary friar, seeing an angry celestial being, was already so scared that he could not speak, but the girl dared to face him.


    Although Bai Feiyan''s talent is not outstanding, there is a touch of appreciation in Du''s eyes.


    "She''s my apprentice, Bai Feiyan." Hua Qianlan quickly comes forward and pulls down Bai Feiyan, who is extremely scared on her beautiful face.


    "Very good, ha ha ha..."


    Mr. Du looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "son of God of Tianhuang sect, you have chosen the wrong person. But I think she can be a saint. "


    Bai Feiyan is as numb as a bird. His beautiful face is full of dull color, some of which can''t react."Thank you, master." Spend a thousand haze to make the eye color ceaselessly.


    "Thank you, master." Bai Feiyan subconsciously said.


    "I have seen the saint!" All the disciples of Tianhuang sect cried out quickly. It was an unspeakable envy in their eyes.


    I''ve made up my mind that I must flatter Bai Feiyan in the future.


    "Do you have any opinions?" Mr. Du saw that tianhuangzong was the founder of Tianxian and the leader of tianhuangzong.


    They shook their heads.


    Give them a hundred guts and don''t dare to have an opinion.


    The silent cultivation of Su Bai, the corners of the mouth showed a smile. The reason why Mr. Du made Bai Feiyan a saint was because of his face.


    The so-called people grow old and become elite. Although Su Bai and Bai Feiyan haven''t spoken all the time, they have eye contact. How can they escape Du Lao''s eyes?


    "Thank you, Mr. Du." Su Bai said.


    "There''s no need to be polite. This girl''s character and talent are enough to be a saint." Du Lao''s eyes twinkled.


    He is very optimistic about Bai Fei Yan.


    Although the talent is slightly inferior to those top talents, the cultivation of immortals does not depend entirely on talent. Just like Mo Xin, his talent is much stronger, but with his mind, it''s hard for Dixian to break through in the middle stage.


    "There''s nothing else. You''re going to step back." Mr. Du waved.


    Jiuyan Phoenix tripod was also used by him, turned into a streamer, and returned to the forbidden area.


    The elders and disciples of tianhuangzong retreated one after another. However, Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestors and Zhang Jiao remained.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" They looked at each other.


    "It''s not me, it''s this little friend!" Du Lao glanced at Su Bai.


    Su Bai light a smile, open the door to the mountain road, "I ask for things, it is Shengxian conference."


    Su Bai made his intention clear, in order to participate in the meeting.


    "No!" Tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor and Zhangjiao were calm and even rejected.


    Let a person who kills immortals participate in the meeting of killing immortals in the name of tianhuangzong, that is to fight against the alliance of immortals.


    At that time, tianhuangzong will be the target of public criticism.


    Su Bai''s complexion is ancient well without wave, light way: "you borrow the sky Huang Zong''s empty transmission array, go to the medicine God domain."


    Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestor and Zhang Jiao Ren became a master. They understood Su Bai''s intention at once, and their eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 890

    "You''d better die of that heart!" The leader of Tianhuang sect looks cold and cuts the railway.


    With the strength of Su Bai, Tian Huang Zong can be turned upside down. If you go to tianhuangzong and go to yaoshenyu, you can imagine the end of yaoshenzong.


    If the blame comes down, it''s hard for tianhuangzong to be good now.


    "You have to choose one for the immortality promotion meeting and the medicine God realm." Su Bai said with a smile, but the tone could not refuse.


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong wanted to slap Su Bai to death, but he took a look at Du Lao who closed his eyes and immediately squeezed out an ugly look: "in the name of tianhuangzong, I can let you participate in the immortal promotion meeting."


    In the end, the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong and Zhangjiao left calmly.


    "The immortal promotion meeting will be held again. Your strength is certainly strong, but this immortal promotion meeting is actually held in the Middle Earth. Daoshenzong is also the first immortal gate in the immortal world of the nine regions, which can''t be underestimated." Mr. Du has deep meaning.


    "Does Mr. Du know something about daoshenzong?" Su Bai was surprised.


    "I have never been to daoshenzong."


    Du shook his head and then said, "but I know that there are three immortal ancestors in daoshenzong, one of whom is only over 700 years old!"


    The immortal monk Shouyuan is more than 1000 years old. Compared with the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong, Shouyuan, 700 years old, is in the age of dangda.


    Su Bai''s expression immediately dignified a point.


    "The essence and blood of Tianfeng can further refine your body. Although the Phoenix tripod of Jiuyan is a low-grade spiritual treasure, it is forged with Phoenix blood gold, which can be used to refine spiritual weapons." Du said.


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes brighten, Zixiao sword can be tempered.


    Different from the Qingmu tripod and chongjun pagoda, Zixiao sword is a kind of spiritual weapon that can be cultivated with his life. Let it continue to evolve and exert its power. It is more powerful than other top-quality spiritual weapons.


    On the same day, let the day Huang Zong palm teach meat pain scene happened.


    The Lingjian, Tiancai and Dibao in the treasure house of tianhuangzong keep coming into the training room of Su Bai. That''s one tenth of the resources of tianhuangzong, so they were taken. Tianhuang Zongzhang sect can''t say anything but stare.


    It''s very hot in the training room.


    Su Bai controls the Phoenix tripod of Jiuyan and releases Red Phoenix Fire. For a moment, the hot breath diffuses, and the hot Su Bai sweats profusely.


    Also at this time, a temperament dust, dressed in green girl uninvited.


    It''s Bai Feiyan.


    "Thank you, Su Bai." Bai Feiyan said sincerely.


    She is so smart. After a careful thought, it should be su Bai who said a good word for her that Du would let her be the saint of tianhuangzong.


    When I think of the past in the secular world, Bai Feiyan''s look is more complicated.


    "It''s a small matter. Your destiny is your own, not tianhuangzong''s, not even Jinling''s Bai family. You are living for yourself." Su Bai also wanted to refine the utensils, and he didn''t say much.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but he meant it.


    White non smoke is delicate body a tremble, the bottom of the heart across a current, there is a kind of inexplicable mood.


    Looking at Su Bai, she couldn''t help smiling, bright and boundless: "do you want me to wipe your sweat?"


    Then he took out a Xiujuan handkerchief and wiped the sweat for Su Bai.


    "No need!" The voice and appearance of Xia Qianyu came to Su Bai''s mind and shook his head.


    Looking at Su Bai, Bai Feiyan sighs, full of endless resentment, and goes out.


    Outside the door, unknowingly, there is Hua Qianlan standing.


    "Master." Thinking of just under the words, spend thousand LAN may have heard, white non smoke are pretty face emerge a blush, instantly climb to the neck.


    "Fool, fate has its own destiny, it''s yours, it''s yours after all." Flowers thousand LAN sigh.


    "Well." Bai Fei lit his head and secretly made a decision.


    Boom!


    In the cultivation room, pieces of natural materials, local treasures, and some spiritual tools obtained by Su Bai were all put into the Phoenix tripod of Jiuyan. When the flame was stirred, the Phoenix was singing in bursts of red light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these natural resources and treasures are all refined into pure energy.


    The next step is to be absorbed by Zixiao sword.


    Bang!


    Su Bai sacrificed Zixiao sword, dazzling purple light, and immediately released a fierce sword spirit.


    Stab!


    A stroke arm, blood along the skin, flow in Zixiao sword. After drinking the blood of Su Bai, the breath of Zixiao sword is more powerful.


    After putting it into Jiuyan Phoenix cauldron, Su Bai carefully controls the flame, otherwise Zixiao sword will be melted.


    is an energy essence that is absorbed by the purple sky sword.


    The energy of the sword is more and more fierce, just like a peerless magic weapon being bred, so that the whole Tianhuang clan can feel the extreme power of the sword.


    Su Bai ignores the situation in the Phoenix tripod of Jiuyan, evaporates his sweat with Zhenyuan, and then takes out a jade bottle.


    It contains Tianfeng essence and blood.


    Although invincible compared with the purest blood of Phoenix, it is also beneficial to the current Su Bai.Full of expectation, Su Bai opens the jade bottle, pours the blood essence of Tianfeng on her body, and then runs Tianlei to keep her body.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the thunder flickered, the electric snake scurried, and a force from the sun to the hard appeared around the whole body of Su Bai, just like the thunder god came into the world.


    The blood essence of Tianfeng on the skin, under some traction, gradually infiltrates into the body of sapphire.


    For a time, a fierce burning sensation all over the body!


    The clouds and fog are steaming and the thunder is bursting.


    Su Bai''s flesh and bones, in the quenching, a little blood overflowed out. Although she felt pain, she went to her face to show her joy.


    This is the waste blood in the body.


    The so-called waste blood is the blood hidden deep in the bone marrow when the sky thunder does not destroy the body.


    Click, click!


    Tianfeng''s essence and blood infiltrated into the bone marrow, and the sapphire bone gave out bursts of sound, which was terrible and frightening.


    That''s bone marrow refining!


    Two hours later, Tianfeng''s blood essence was consumed.


    Su Bai grew up, full of a strong breath. There is a mysterious flow of Qi and Yun. Tian Lei Bu Mie''s body has become more powerful. Although it is still a small success, Su Bai can crush the best spirit weapon with his bare hands!


    Bang Dang!


    Jiuyan Phoenix tripod opened, Zixiao sword finished refining, burst out a more powerful sword than before.


    "Half step treasure!" Su Bai''s spirit was revived.


    Inside the Zixiao sword, there are already some ignorant spirits.


    Su Bai waved the Zixiao sword lightly, and the sword Qi turned into a real dragon, and went straight to the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in Tianhuang sect felt the breath of Zixiao sword and was shocked.


    Half step Lingbao is not a real Lingbao, but it already has some of the power of Lingbao. What''s more, there are not many half step Lingbao in tianhuangzong, each of which is eye-catching.


    "Good pure and domineering sword Qi." Du''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s the bloody white! He has a half soul treasure. " Mo Xin, who has been removed from the position of son of God, is full of gloomy jealousy and more unwilling in his heart.

 Chapter 891

    After the meeting, all the fairyland of the nine regions, except the ancient demon region, have been prepared for it, especially the middle earth region, where all the powerful people and sects have gathered, which can be said to be very lively.


    Daoshenzong hall, a auspicious surrounding place, as the host of daoshenzong, actually in charge of teaching and Shenzi to meet in the hall. Of course, those who can enter the hall are also the leaders of the major sects and the saints, who are of great status.


    "The leader of duxianmen has taught me!"


    "Shencanzongzhang taught it!"


    ....


    "medicine God Zongzhang taught me!"


    A cry resounded through the sky, the Taoist sect was full of guests, and the leaders of all walks of life sat and talked.


    Naturally, the sons and daughters of the immortals also gather together. The older generation quietly witness the communication between the young people and show a happy smile.


    However, all eyes were attracted by a figure of heroic spirit and extraordinary bearing. It was a young man. Although he did not exude a strong breath, no one dared to ignore him.


    This is the God son of daoshenzong, daofeitian!


    Although his face was plain, he was full of incomparable self-confidence, and his actions were full of unfathomability.


    "Well?" Some of the older generation of friars saw the clue, and their faces were shocked.


    "The middle stage of the earth immortal!" Du Xianmen, a land fairy elder, was shocked.


    Dao Feitian was so young that he was in the middle of the earth immortal period, which made many older friars feel ashamed.


    "Ha ha, that''s my lover. It''s just the middle stage of the earth immortal. It''s not worth mentioning." Although the head of daoshen sect said so, his face was obviously proud.


    "Daoshenzong really cultivated a good God son!"


    "Congratulations to Zhangjiao. Congratulations to daoshenzong. Daoshenzi must be the Zhangjiao of daoshenzong in the future. He will be the most powerful person in jiuyu fairyland in the future. He can hold the bull''s ear."


    The elders of other immortals, along the steps, flatter and flatter, which makes daoshenzong sect very useful.


    Many Shenzi of shencanzong, shendaozong and other immortal sects frowned slightly when they were robbed of their brilliance. They were very unhappy and their faces were very dark.


    "Shanya, Shanya, Daoyou is already a half step fairy!" From the top fairy gate in the Western Buddhist realm, the leader of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, is a kind-hearted old monk. He puts his hands together and chants a Buddhist prayer.


    Many leaders of the sect just found the clue. They were so surprised that they secretly felt that daoshenzong was the first immortal gate in the nine regions.


    With such a foundation, at least it can be prosperous for a thousand years.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Tao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao looks indifferent, but he exudes this sense of pride and says with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, Dao you''s strength is so modest." The leader of Feilai sword sect, the top immortal sect in Cangdong, said with a smile, "however, I heard that the God son of Duxian sect was killed by the immortal killer from the secular world, and the saint of Yuqing Palace also betrayed the immortal sect and joined the devil."


    Duxianmen and yuqinggong''s face sank immediately.


    "Well, what do you mean, Daoyou?" When someone uncovers the scar, Yuqing Palace''s palm teacher hums angrily.


    At this time, a young man with a sword, a green shirt and a rebellious face sneered and said, "if I meet any immortal killer, I will kill him!"


    The palm sect of Feilai sword sect clapped his hands and said, "good, good, good. I have this heart, and it''s also for the benefit of jiuyu fairyland."


    "It''s amazing. It seems that it has some ancient sword body. It''s really amazing to have a sword body at such a young age."


    Someone felt the extraordinary of the rebellious youth, and his body was shocked.


    "This is the son of kuzong, Ye Hao." Feilai sword sect''s Zhang Jiao said with a smile.


    First, the younger generation was oppressed by daofeitian, and then the leader of daoshenzong was in the limelight. Finally, it was the leader of Feilai sword Zong. He just felt that he had swept away the previous gloom and had more face.


    However, by exposing the scars of yuqinggong and duxianmen, the topic is brought out, which makes yuqinggong sect and duxianmen sect look very ugly.


    "But then again, in the past, tianhuangzong was the first one to come to the immortal gate. Now why is it so slow?"


    The leader of several immortal sects showed a sneer when he saw that there was no one from tianhuangzong. As we all know, Tianhuang sect is strong outside but strong in the middle. The immortal ancestor of the sect is about to die of old age. I''m afraid that the Tianhuang sect will be the last one in this session of immortal promotion conference.


    ...


    tianhuangyu and tianhuangzong.


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong opened the void transmission array. After locating the space node of the Middle Earth, he looked at the disciples behind him and sighed: "don''t disgrace the reputation of tianhuangzong this time when you go to the immortal promotion conference."


    After being tossed by Su Bai, tianhuangzong''s strongman dies. Even if Su Bai disguises as tianhuangzong''s disciple, when his true identity is revealed, you can imagine what he will face.


    The immortal also shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes All the disciples of Tianhuang sect said together.


    WOW!


    After entering the void transmission array, Su Bai only felt a violent fluctuation of the void in front of her eyes, and instantly opened up a space channel.Not long after, Su Bai felt her feet landing, and a huge breath came to her face.


    "How long will the immortality promotion conference start?" Asked soapy.


    "Three days to go." Bai Feiyan''s company is Su Bai. The laughter is obviously much more when he comes to jiuyu fairyland. His eyes are as gentle as water.


    "Saint, there is still a long way to go from daoshenzong. I don''t know about this place. But Zhangjiao has already rushed to daoshenzong one step ahead of us. Let''s speed up." A female disciple raised her voice, but she didn''t forget to look around, with a look of fear.


    It''s a vast place with no one to smoke, only a huge desert.


    A scorching sun hung high, and the ground was extremely hot.


    Su Bai also felt a trace of unusual breath and frowned slightly. At Bai Feiyan''s command, the team speeded up.


    At the end of the team, Mo Xin, who had been removed from the position of son of God, looked at Su Bai in front of the team. He was angry in his eyes, but he disappeared immediately and followed him.


    He wants to take advantage of this meeting to get a good place and get rid of tianhuangzong!


    In the desert, but I don''t know, in the underground, there are a pair of gloomy eyes, looking at Su Bai and others, licking their lips, showing bloodthirsty color.


    On the ground, there was a slight noise.


    Su Bai seemed to be aware of it, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he sent out his ideas and covered the area for tens of meters.


    "Su Bai, can you tell me something about you in the secular world?" Suddenly, Bai Feiyan said.


    Su Bai looks a Leng, but still to sound in the past, up.


    After being taken away by Hua Qianlan, Bai Feiyan knows all about what happened in the secular world.


    Especially when I heard that in Kunlun fairyland and buried in the valley of immortals, Su Bai was so powerful that he killed the five immortals. Bai Feiyan''s eyes shook.


    Unconsciously, the team has been walking for an hour.


    Under the ground, the shadow of people scurrying, has blocked the retreat of Su Bai and others. Su Bai''s face was motionless, and a cold color flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 892

    "No matter what happens, don''t leave me within five steps." As soon as Su Bai''s face condenses, he whispers to Bai Feiyan.


    Seeing Su Bai''s look, Bai Feiyan also realized the danger and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the team.


    The movement and stillness of the ground are visible to the naked eye.


    In the desert, there are fast-moving sand dunes.


    With a bang, the sand burst open, and evil figures came out. The first one was a gorgeous looking witch in red. Her loose hair fell on the almost transparent clothes, which was extremely fatal.


    "Oh, there are a lot of good prey." Red dress enchantress licks Sexy Lip way.


    Feeling that the red dress enchantress was the later cultivation of the earth immortal, the disciples of Tianhuang sect all looked awe inspiring.


    "My friend, we are the disciples of tianhuangzong. If we go to the meeting of immortality promotion, please step aside, or we will bear the consequences." Knowing the power of the enchantress in red, Bai Feiyan moves out of Tianhuang sect.


    In her eyes, the prestige of the top fairy gate can still deter these heretics.


    It''s not expected that all of them were stunned at first, and then laughed wildly and wantonly.


    "Tianhuangzong? I''m so scared. "


    The enchantress in red made a look of fear, but the enchanting face really charmed all living beings, but a chill flashed in her eyes: "such a big fish is just right for me."


    "Up to me, kill all the men, and leave the women as maidservants!"


    All of a sudden, a group of ferocious bandits, waving fierce light burst out of the knife, killed.


    "Meet the enemy!" Bai Fei drinks.


    For a moment, tianhuangzong''s disciples were fighting with the bandits.


    I''m afraid the leader of Tianhuang sect didn''t expect that someone would take the risk to offend Tianhuang sect, one of the top immortal sects. So the leader of Tianhuang sect didn''t have any worries and went to the immortal promotion conference first.


    Ding Ding Dang!


    Sword collision sound, a few days huangzong disciples were cut to the ground on the spot, bloody, no life.


    Although these bandits haven''t practiced exquisite skills, they lick blood between swords all the year round and are better than most of the disciples of Tianhuang sect in combat experience. Only a few moxin people, relying on their profound cultivation, killed the bandits.


    Seeing this scene, the enchantress in red in the battlefield immediately drank, "get out of my way!"


    A group of bandits surrounded Mo Xin flashed aside.


    Whew!


    A gorgeous red streamer, instantly kill, a weak boneless jade hand, broke out a fierce power, hard grasp.


    A false shadow of Falcon appears and rushes to Mo Xin.


    "Hum, Tianfeng catching dragon hand!" Mo Xin disdained, raised his hand, a magic hit, palm into a rebirth, Zhen kill Falcon virtual shadow.


    How can the red dress enchantress be powerful, and the Falcon''s shadow compare with the ancient Phoenix?


    Just one blow will tear it to pieces.


    Stab!


    There was a tearing sound, but unexpectedly, there was nothing wrong with the enchantress in red, and the Falcon''s power did not decrease. On the contrary, its breath was more fierce and suppressed.


    Tian Feng''s shadow was torn to pieces in an instant. Mo Xin''s palm was bloody. When he took it back, his face turned white and he looked at the enchantress in red in horror.


    Su Bai is aware of a clue.


    It seems that the red dress witch''s simple move, but it contains a dark force of recklessness and hegemony. This is not an ordinary move at all, but a magic move!


    Bang!


    Mo Xin was hit to fly and was about to be killed. The enchantress in red suddenly looked sideways.


    Not far away from her, a powerful and violent power surged out like a demon. It was like a storm. The bandit who flew close to Bai Feiyan fell to the ground and died instantly.


    Su Bai walked in the enemy group, did not see his action, a wave of strength, directly swept all over the enemy, like no one.


    "Interesting." The beautiful eyes of the enchantress in red are full of ripples, and she is very interested in Su Bai.


    She was surprised by the power of the monk in the middle of the earth immortal period.


    Shua!


    Swept forward, a evil wind swept.


    The enchantress in red has gathered all her strength. She pinches the seal in her hand. The wild breath rises sharply, the space vibrates, and a fierce power pours out.


    "The eagle strikes the sky!"


    Su Bai''s clothes are windless and automatic. He slowly raises his hand, but he is impartial and faces the blow.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Bang!


    A sharp knife burst out. In the sound, the space was torn, and the fierce power was split into two parts.


    All of a sudden, the witch in red felt the palpitation from the spirit. She was surprised and tried to avoid the knife.


    The awn was blocked by a simple bronze mirror, but there was a crack in the mirror.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such masters among you! I don''t want to kill you any more. I want to defeat you and treat you as my favorite There was a twinkle of excitement in the eyes of the enchantress in red.Bai Feiyan''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Are you sure you can beat me?" Su Bai looked at her with great interest.


    "Hum!"


    The witch in red looks suddenly cold, a bone chilling burst, in her palm, there is a dark whirlpool, emitting a cold and piercing breath. The aura of heaven and earth nearby was instantly emptied and turned into a black short blade.


    Black short blade, as if from hell, exudes the power of eroding blood.


    Shua, Shua...


    a black blade cuts to the black.


    "I dare to do this trick." Su Bai sneered and drank.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    Mixed with the power of the sky thunder immortal body, the power of a roar burst out, the space burst out a dragon like lightning, sweeping out.


    The black short blade trembles fiercely, and all of them collapse!


    "The power of thunder and lightning!" The enchantress in red was so surprised that she almost thought that Su Bai was a disciple of duxianmen.


    "If you don''t show your real skills, you''re going to die." Su Bai said indifferently.


    The enchantress in red also realized that although Su Bai was only in the middle of the Diyuan realm, her combat power was extremely powerful and could not be measured by common sense.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the red witch''s skill moves in an instant, and a strange breath is released. It''s like a wild demon, breaking through the mountains and rivers.


    "Evil spirit!" Bai Feiyan exclaimed.


    In front of me, this red dress monster is actually a demon.


    Su Bai is also surprised, the fine awn in the eye explodes to shoot: "you are ancient demon domain?"


    "The dead are not entitled to know." The red dress enchantress sinks a voice way.


    Now that I see her evil spirit, everyone present will die!


    A stream of red evil spirit twines around the body of the enchantress in red. It turns into red tentacles and stabs Su Bai hard. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already covered all the eyes of Su Bai. When he looked again, the red hand had turned into a vine.


    Burst out of the power, breaking the stone, no matter.


    However, the Su Bai is the sky thunder does not destroy the body, the physical body firm does not urge.


    The next second, the power of blazing thunder and lightning burst out, with the center of Su Bai, burst out the power of destruction.


    The enchantress in red only felt numb all over and cried out.

 Chapter 893

    Shua!


    A touch of purple light flashed away, and the fierce power was unstoppable.


    Zixiao sword cuts all the vines short with one sword!


    Su Bai holds the sword and plunders his body to kill him. His figure is like an antelope hanging a horn, and there is no trace to find. Zixiao sword skips by, and the edge cuts to the witch in red.


    Suddenly, the enchantress in red felt a trace of creepiness, retreated in a flash, and did not dare to cherry its edge. At the same time, the demon heaven in the body turns around, and layers of gang cover appear in front of the body.


    Click!


    Gang cover is like paper paste. It''s cut to pieces by Zixiao sword.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she let out a long cry, and a demon feather appeared in her hand to meet the storm. She turned into feather swords and chopped to Zixiao sword.


    Ding!


    There was a sound like a stone breaking the sky, and a layer of sword waves spread out. Each bandit''s body exploded with bloodstains. His body was stiff and fell to the ground. The corpse showed his real body. It was a falcon whose body was cast into steel feathers with metallic luster.


    Iron Falcon!


    The disciples of Tianhuang sect recognized this kind of monster. It is a kind of monster that swallows metal, has strong body and is hard to hurt by sword.


    "How dare you kill my people!" The enchantress in red was furious, and her killing intention soared in her eyes.


    There was a shrill cry tearing the space. The red witch used magic. Her body soared to the size of three meters, covered with metal feathers and full of tyranny. She was very different from the previous style.


    Dangdangdang!


    The hand of the enchantress in red slapped on the Zixiao sword. The sparks splashed, and she was undamaged.


    Demon yuan chop!


    The breath of the red dress enchantress condensed to a peak, and all the feathers fell off, forming a huge metal sword, which fell down.


    Just as the sword wind swept away, there was a gully on the ground.


    "Chop!" Su Bai drinks and controls Zixiao sword. It''s shining purple. You can''t look directly at it.


    The three unique sword Qi is directly the sword Qi of dijue. Dragons and snakes start to land! The earth was torn apart into ravines.


    With a bang, the two swords collided and collapsed.


    The light of all the huge swords was extremely dim, and the cracks were made up. On the other hand, Zixiao sword is more powerful than Zixiao sword.


    Zixiao sword is already a half step spirit treasure. Unless it is a spirit treasure, there is no spirit weapon to fight against.


    Poof!


    Red dress enchantress is cut off an arm, blood gushes, restored to a charming and moving appearance, but the face is very white.


    "Withdraw!" The witch in red gives orders.


    A group of people dare not stay, but run away in a flash.


    "I''ve written down the revenge. We have a long way to go!" The red dress evil spirit girl ruthlessly way.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the killing intention flashed away. Under his control, Zixiao sword turned into a streamer and instantly killed the enchantress in red, which made her look pale.


    All of a sudden, a vague palm print was formed in the void, and one hand was blasted on the Zixiao sword.


    The palmprint is smashed instantly, and a bloody palm is pulled back. The person who secretly saves the red dress demon is also scared by the Qi of Zixiao sword.


    "A leader." Su Bai squinted.


    The enchantress in red has fled far away, and Su Bai has not pursued her.


    All the disciples of Tianhuang sect speed up their journey and finally come to daoshen sect after a day''s journey. Bukui is the first immortal gate in the world of nine regions, which is more magnificent than tianhuangzong.


    However, Su Bai and others were stopped outside the immortal gate.


    "Stop, daoshenzong is not a cat or dog that can come in." The gatekeeper said coldly.


    "We are tianhuangzong''s disciples, come to attend the meeting of immortality promotion, please forgive us." Being rejected, Bai Feiyan''s face sank, but he was still patient.


    "Tianhuangzong?" The gatekeeper looked at the shabby tianhuangzong disciple after a bloody battle and showed a sneer.


    "Oh, isn''t this the God son of Tianhuang sect?" Just then, a voice came out.


    A high spirited young man came over and looked at Mo Xin with a silent face.


    "I''m no longer the son of God." Mo Xin took a look at Su Bai and said with a gloomy face.


    Young surprised, and looked at the white. At this time, Su Bai changed his appearance and hid his accomplishments in the early days of the earth immortal, with a cool face.


    "Are you the new son of tianhuangzong?" The young man asked,


    "who are you?" He said.


    "Crossing the gate of immortality and becoming a God." Juvenile road.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly turned blue. No wonder Cheng Yuankun''s face is full of spirit. It should be the new son of Du Xianmen after he killed him.


    "I heard that a son of God in your family was killed by a monk in the secular world." Su Bai deliberately made a face of doubt.


    Cheng Yuankun''s face turned black immediately.


    This incident has always been a disgrace to Du Xianmen. It was put forward by Su Bai face to face and attracted other disciples around to watch.Bai Fei couldn''t hold back his cigarette. He chuckled and said in his heart that Su Bai was too bad. He cut other people''s Shenzi and uncovered other people''s scars in front of the new Shenzi. However, she likes this kind of left. As everyone knows, tianhuangzong was intercepted, which may have been inspired by Cheng Yuankun.


    "Brother Cheng, who is this man?" At this time, a young man with a folding fan came.


    Cheng Yuankun said with a sneer, "it''s said that he is the new God son of tianhuangzong, but I don''t know what he can do."


    Su Bai knew the identity of the beautiful young man from the comments of the people nearby, and said with a smile: "it turned out that she was the son of God in Yuqing palace. She really had a great bearing, but I heard that the saint of Guizong had decided to be the maid of a man named Su Bai."


    WOW!


    Many monks were in an uproar. The new son of heaven Phoenix sect was really harmful to others. First, he praised others, and then he hit them hard.


    Yuqinggong Shenzi''s face was stiff and ugly.


    "Since Daoyou is the God son of tianhuangzong, he must be extremely elegant and brilliant. I want to ask for some advice." The jade pure Temple God son sinks a voice way.


    The atmosphere was tense, but the disciples of tianhuangzong sneered. They have witnessed the fighting power of this demon. The leader is not an opponent. The God son of Yuqing palace dares to fight. Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    At this time, a figure came out, with great prestige.


    "What''s the matter?" It was Tianhuang Zongzhang sect that came. When he saw that his disciples were stopped, his face turned black.


    "It turns out that he is really a disciple of tianhuangzong. I''ll let him go now." The gatekeeper didn''t dare to contradict a leader, so he insisted.


    The people who came were not only Tianhuang sect, but also Yuqing palace and Duxian sect.


    Through the discussion just now, the two masters naturally understood what was going on. Their faces were stiff and they were not angry.


    "Hehe, the new God of Guizong is really beautiful." The headmaster of Yuqing palace is a beautiful young woman. She snorts coldly.


    Without any trace, Su Bai dissolves the influence on him, and there is a chill in his eyes.


    "Daoyou, you passed." Tianhuang Zongzhang Jiao frowned.


    Although Su Bai was not a disciple of tianhuangzong, he was regarded as the God son of tianhuangzong. A god son was equivalent to the face of the immortal family. Naturally, the leader of tianhuangzong could not be calm.

 Chapter 894

    "Well?" Yu Qing Gong Zhang Jiao looks at Su Bai without any damage. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. A younger generation even resisted her pressure.


    But I don''t know, the Tianhuang Sect on one side was already burning with anger, and the fierce color passed in his eyes. In this case, he didn''t mind to teach Yuqing palace a lesson. It was not easy to deceive how tianhuangzong declined.


    A huge pressure broke out in a flash.


    Poof!


    The God son of Yuqing palace was struck by lightning. His body trembled violently and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned white and looked at Tianhuang sect with resentment.


    "You dare to touch my disciples!" Yu Qing Gong Zhang Jiao''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes aroused anger.


    The two leading figures face each other, and their eyes are extremely cold. Two powerful breath are released, and they collide with each other violently. With a bang, the space vibrates continuously, and is full of a shocking force.


    "You two, Xianmen in our Xiandao alliance, should unite as one. Don''t hurt the harmony because of a little thing." Just then, a voice came.


    Although Tao Shenzong Zhangjiao appeared with a friendly face, anyone can feel the dormant terror on him, which makes the Zhangjiao level people feel in a state of mind.


    Su Bai also seems to have a sense, eyebrows a pick, looked at the Taoist God Zong Zhang Jiao one eye.


    This is definitely a very dangerous person, who can be called the strongest one under the immortal, giving him a sense of oppression.


    "Well, I won''t pursue this matter in the face of daoshenzong." Yuqing Palace''s Zhangjiao followed the steps of daoshenzong''s Zhangjiao and snorted angrily.


    As the figure gradually moved away, a cold voice came.


    "You tianhuangzong should keep an eye on safety at the meeting of immortality promotion."


    The words were full of undisguised threats, which brightened the eyes of the disciples of the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, before the immortal promotion meeting started, they almost fought. It must be that the fight between tianhuangzong and Yuqing palace must be very fierce at the immortal promotion meeting.


    Bai Fei looks sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked soapy.


    "The strength of Yuqing palace can''t be underestimated. Among the younger generation, there are ten disciples at the top of Shenjing, and three disciples at the beginning of Dixian. They are very difficult to deal with." Bai Fei is full of worries.


    Among the tianhuangzong disciples who came to the meeting, apart from Su Bai, there were only six disciples at the top of Shenjing, and only one at the beginning of Dixian.


    At this point, all the Xianmen who participated in the conference have arrived.


    It can be said that the Taoist sect has accumulated the top power of the whole nine regions'' fairyland, which is enough to subvert the whole secular world.


    Many young heroes, sons and daughters of the gods, exchanged ideas. There are also many honed in the secular world, holding a glass of red wine in hand, savoring.


    Su Bai is digesting all the information of the conference.


    Each session of the immortal promotion conference is a grand meeting of several top immortal sects in the jiuyu immortal world. It brings together young disciples of each immortal sect to exchange ideas and learn from each other, so as to improve their accomplishments.


    At that time, the young generation will compete in a contest, which is divided into three major challenge arena. Each challenge arena will decide the strongest one, and the last three will compete for the first one, and the reward is also rich.


    The top three will get all kinds of pills, spirit tools, natural materials and local treasures.


    And the first place, the reward is more rich, even has the cultivation sentiment of the immortal giant.


    However, as far as Su Bai is concerned, it is not necessary for him to have the experience of cultivation at the level of immortals, but what he needs is all kinds of cultivation resources.


    In the whole daoshenzong and the city of daoshenzong, the strong gathered, decorated and bustling.


    A banquet was held. In the beautiful carpet and the magnificent palace, the disciples of the immortal sect and the elder of the earth immortal talked about all kinds of interesting things. During the dinner, the wine was mixed and the cup was changed.


    Naturally, Su Bai was also at the banquet, and inevitably contacted all the disciples of the immortal sect.


    I haven''t heard anything about the new Shenzi of tianhuangzong, but it''s very mysterious. Many gorgeous women, with beautiful eyes and graceful eyes, want to chat up with Su Bai.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know your name." Asked a little monk of the Dragon elephant sect.


    "White millet." Su Bai''s interest is lacking.


    His eyes are on another banquet, where is the disciple of yaoshenzong. If he is not afraid of exposing his identity, he would like to rush over and ask for his mother''s whereabouts.


    "Yaoshenzong, you should pay interest first." Su Bai whispered.


    "Ha ha, this must be the saint of tianhuangzong. She is really beautiful and can afford to be a beautiful woman. It''s just that her cultivation is only in the middle of the divine realm."


    At this time, a strange voice sounded, which made many people look sideways.


    This is an ordinary looking, but a temperament is cold and rebellious youth, let a lot of people in the heart of a surprise. This man is Wu Liang of shencanzong. Although he is not Shenzi, he just broke through the early days of Dixian, and his strength is very strong in the younger generation.


    In this way, Wu Liang intended to fight against the saint of tianhuangzong."Isn''t it a vase that doesn''t look good?"


    Wu Liang tut said: "at the beginning, in the era of the ten sages of Tianhuang, Tianhuang sect was so brilliant, and its prestige went straight after daoshen sect. But now, it is declining. Even a person in the middle of the divine realm can become a saint."


    Shaking his head, he continued to speak, with a piercing voice: "this kind of cultivation, in shencanzong, doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for my saint."


    The disciples of Tianhuang sect glared at each other. They had a strong sense of belonging to Tianhuang sect. The sect was humiliated and their eyes were angry.


    Bai Feiyan also has a pretty face.


    "I''m sorry, it may hit you. Don''t blame me. I''m just telling you the truth." Wu Liang said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you are here, too." A voice rang out.


    Cheng Yuankun and the God son of Yuqing palace came to Bai Feiyan with a cup in their hands and looked at Bai Feiyan with a smile, so they were surprised and said, "ah, isn''t this the saint of tianhuangzong, but how can they only cultivate in the middle of the divine realm?"


    Which pot does not open to mention which pot, two people''s words let the day Huang Zong disciple''s face more gloomy.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated plan for tianhuangzong.


    At the banquet, there were many other disciples of the immortal sect watching jokes.


    "Ha ha, I''m so excited to embarrass a woman." Su Bai came over with a cold flash in her eyes.


    Tianhuangzong is so, he is not interested in managing, but Bai Feiyan is humiliated, so he must manage.


    "Hum!" Cheng Yuankun and yuqinggong Shenzi had a previous affair with Su Bai, but naturally they didn''t look well at the moment.


    Su Bai directly ignored them and looked at Wu Liang.


    At this moment, Wu Liang had a feeling of being watched by ancient fierce beasts, and his mind trembled inexplicably.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Su Bai slapped Wu Liang directly and slapped him to the ground.

 Chapter 895

    The voice is so clear and loud that everyone in this area stops communicating. Cheng Yuankun and yuqinggong Shenzi are also stunned and have no reaction for a moment.


    The God son of tianhuangzong slapped Wu Liang in the face.


    Wu Liang stood up with a scarlet palm on his face. It was like a great shame. His face was ferocious.


    "The disciples of shencanzong are really not ordinary people. They can still stand up after being slapped. They are really powerful." Su Bai shook her hand and gave a cool smile.


    WOW!


    All of them looked noisy. The new Shenzi of Tianhuang sect was not arrogant, but arrogant. He humiliated the disciples of shenchan sect.


    "The strength of qutemo is very good. It''s a god mending sword." A female disciple of Xianmen muttered.


    The disciples of Tianhuang sect also felt relieved and breathed a deep breath.


    On the other hand, Wu Liang''s eyes are red and powerful.


    The space is dull and stagnant, and there is a blazing divine light burst out, winding around the stars and shadows.


    This is the Xianmen skill of shencanzong.


    According to legend, the most powerful immortal method of shencanzong is shencanbian. Although Wu Liang''s magic power is not as good as shencanbian, it is also one of the top immortal methods of shencanzong.


    Boom!


    The space trembles, and the virtual shadows of stars rise and fall in the divine light, just like the stars that have existed for thousands of years, emitting a vast and ancient atmosphere and crashing down.


    Under the power of this road, many strong people of the young generation are awed with fear.


    "It''s a terrible blow. Shencanzong really deserves to be one of the top immortals."


    "Although Wu Liang''s strength is not Shenzi, it is comparable to Shenzi level people!"


    Many people marvel and think that Wu Liang is too powerful. However, some people saw that the disciples of tianhuangzong were indifferent and even showed a trace of ridicule, and their faces suddenly showed a strange color.


    Finally, standing still, Su Bai waved his arm.


    Can also just wave an arm, let want to see the person that Su Bai exerts bottom card, a face is disappointed.


    But this wave of arm, though not a magic power, broke out more terrible power than a magic power!


    It''s pure physical force!


    Tianlei, who has been tempered by Tianfeng''s essence and blood, is more terrible than before, even if it doesn''t release blood gas.


    It''s like a hand of God that opens heaven and earth. It''s immortal. It''s not damaged by the divine light.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space seems to be torn out by force. The stars shake hard and the light is dim.


    Su Bai clapped his palm on Wu Liang''s chest, and his chest suddenly sagged, overflowing with scarlet blood and flying backwards.


    A body of meridians has been injured hundreds of roots, there is no ten days and a half months, never recover, Wu Liang basically bid farewell to the conference of immortality.


    "Brother Wu!" The God son of Yuqing palace was surprised. He quickly picked up Wu Liang, and then glared at Su Bai, "the competition between the immortals is over. Bai Su, you are so cruel!"


    What a strong argument.


    As soon as Wu Liang came up, he performed one of the top immortal methods of shencanzong. If Su Bai''s strength is poor, he will be seriously injured. On the contrary, Shenzi of yuqinggong forced him to wear a big hat.


    "One more word, I don''t mind asking you to say goodbye to the Shengxian conference in advance." Su Bai sneered.


    Suddenly, the God son of Yuqing palace suddenly changed color and looked at Su Bai angrily. His eyes burst out with a sense of Senran. He said angrily to heaven, "OK, OK, you have to have a look. You have some skills!"


    The cultivation of the earth immortal broke out in the early stage, forming a powerful aura.


    Unfortunately, this kind of strength is not enough in the eyes of Su Bai.


    When the war was on the verge of breaking out, a cold breath swept through.


    "Yuqing Shenzi, can you sell me face? If this person dares to hurt my shencanzong disciple, she is the most holy girl. I have to do it myself."


    She is a girl in white with a cool temperament. She is the saint of shencanzong, ye Lingfei!


    "Saint, why do you need your hand? I''ll break his leg now!" The following shencanzong disciples volunteered.


    "You are not his rivals." Although ye Lingfei is very angry, he clearly knows that the strength of the person who can defeat Wu Liang cannot be underestimated.


    "On behalf of tianhuangzong, I make amends to shencanzong. Baisu is just the leader." Bai Feiyan makes amends to ye Lingfei.


    After all, no matter how powerful Su Bai is, he has offended too many people and has a bad ending.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyan was just the cultivation in the middle of the divine realm, ye Lingfei''s eyes were full of disdain: "cheap woman, shut up!"


    This kind of woman is not qualified to speak to her in shencanzong.


    As everyone knows, this sentence makes Su Bai''s killing intention in his eyes, releasing an ancient ferocious beast like atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, holy daughter of shencanzong, I only need one move to deal with you." Su Bai said coldly.


    "Are you looking for death?" Ye Lingfei''s face is suddenly cold, and her killing intention is also gathering."We will win or lose in one move. The loser will kowtow to the winner three times." He said.


    "Well, don''t you regret it." Ye Lingfei said in a deep voice.


    It''s even more exciting to think that there will soon be a son or a saint kowtowing to another person.


    It''s the first time for a Godson to kowtow.


    Ye Lingfei''s eyes soared, holding a seal. In a flash, a blue seal appeared, and there were many lines on it.


    It''s the seal of heaven in the change of shenchan!


    The blue seal burst out a force to suppress the eight wasteland, just like a blue sky falling down to obliterate the earth.


    Click, click!


    Su Bai unfolded her body, and her bones clattered. In the eyes of outsiders, she could not bear the pressure of Ye Lingfei and shook her head secretly.


    At this time, Su Bai holds the sky with one hand and pierces the sky, just like an immortal God. He opens the sky and the earth, and his edge is unmatched.


    A hand entangled by thunder and lightning blows up and holds the seal like a blue sky in its hand, which frightens the disciples of shencanzong.


    They know that the seal weighs hundreds of thousands of Jin, which is really comparable to the weight of a mountain. The friars in the middle period of the earth immortal don''t rely on the real yuan, and they will be crushed.


    Su Bai drags it up with one hand. How abnormal is it?!


    As soon as the fist was raised, the seal of the blue sky god burst open, and the aftershocks of terror surged out.


    In a twinkling, as a king, he was arrogant, arrogant and domineering. He patted ye Lingfei''s delicate body on the ground with one hand and pitied for jade.


    "Let go of me!" Ye Lingfei is shy and angry.


    Such a humiliating gesture made her want to kill Su Bai.


    "Just move. Believe it or not, I''ve ruined your cultivation." Su Bai''s words made ye Lingfei pale and dare not move any more.


    The disciples of shencanzong had a gloomy face.


    Even if shencanzong was strong in the future, it could not wash away this stain.

 Chapter 896

    "Let go of my saint!"


    "Bai Su, if you have something to discuss, this is daoshenzong after all."


    "I advise you to let go, or even if it is tianhuangzong, it may not make you safe!"


    The elder of shencanzong comes here, all glaring at Su Bai and scolding ye Lingfei. In fact, the saint was suppressed in this posture, and her body was in close contact with Su Bai, which made these old people unbearable.


    "If you want me to let her go, you can."


    The elders of shencanzong thought that Su Bai was shocked, but the next sentence suddenly changed their color.


    "You are the elders of shencanzong. You have a noble status. You can just kneel down instead of him."


    "Lizi, don''t deceive people too much!" The elders of shencanzong blow their beards and stare, and the breath of Dixian level has been fluctuating.


    The people who watched the play also thoroughly exploded the pot, and the arrogance of Su Bai once again refreshed their understanding.


    Ask a group of giant Dixian to kneel down, either the strength of Su Bai is enough to frighten everything, or he is crazy.


    But they prefer the latter. After all, it''s amazing that they can challenge the young friars of the earth immortal giant.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know what happened recently in tianhuangyu, otherwise they wouldn''t think so.


    "Ha ha, the God son of tianhuangzong''s generation seems to be a madman." Cheng Yuankun laughed.


    Mo Xin saw all this in his eyes, and said in his heart, "Su Bai, if you continue to be arrogant, you''d better offend daoshenzong. At that time, hehe..."


    "can''t you give up that old face and kneel down?" Su Bai seemed to have guessed this result for a long time. Looking at the gloomy looking elders of shencanzong, she said, "I once played a bet with your holy daughter, and the loser would kowtow three times. I don''t think the great silkworm sect will eat its words and be fat, will it


    "To die!" The elders of shencanzong were furious, and their eyes were murderous.


    "I don''t know about the bet." Ye Lingfei gritted her teeth and said no, don''t turn your head.


    This scene is also as early as Su Bai''s expectation. Qu Zhi throws a pill into ye Lingfei''s mouth.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Ye Lingfei screamed in horror.


    "You have swallowed my Qi Qiao Hua gu dan. In half an hour, it will turn into a pool of pus and blood. There are no bones left." Su Bai mocked, "if you want an antidote, kowtow to me."


    "To die!" Shencanzong, an elder in the middle period of the earth immortal, could not bear it and clapped his hand at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s speed broke through ten times of the sound barrier and easily avoided the palm. In the original place, there was a dark palm print, and the ground was extremely dark.


    "Before you fight me, I can assure you that your saint will die before me." Su Bai''s face is indifferent, and he buckles ye Lingfei''s jade neck, spilling a trace of blood.


    In spite of this, the elder of shencanzong didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to look at Su Bai resentfully.


    "OK, I kowtow." Ye Lingfei''s face changed sharply. After the battle, she gritted her teeth and made this difficult decision.


    Su baisong opened his hand and said, "even if you kowtow to me, kowtow to my granddaughter."


    "Sue, isn''t that good?" Bai Feiyan was obviously panicked and almost called out his real name.


    "Well, she deserves it." There was no pity for her.


    "Holy daughter, no!" Seeing ye Lingfei kowtow to Bai Feiyan, he was shocked.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Ye Lingfei knocked his head heavily for three times and lost the face of shencanzong. It was very unpleasant for the disciples of shencanzong to be stabbed with a knife.


    "Today''s disgrace will be paid back a hundred times at the meeting of immortality promotion!" Ye Lingfei''s delicate body trembles and stares at Su Bai.


    "I forgot to tell you something."


    With a mocking voice, Su Bai said: "what I give you is just an ordinary pill, just to prevent you from breaking the contract."


    Poof!


    Ye Lingfei suddenly turned back, full of ferocious eyes. The feeling of being played with in the palm of the thigh made her body tremble and fall to the ground. She was fainted by the vitality.


    "Ah


    Shencanzong''s Dixian elder roared, and his eyes were about to crack. He completely lost his mind and killed Su Bai.


    Boom!


    At this time, the breath of the Zhangjiao level broke out, forming a visible gas wall, blocking all the attacks of the immortal elder of shencanzong and shaking him away.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect shows up and stands in front of Bai Feiyan with a wave of big sleeve.


    At this time, the palm sect of shencanzong also felt cold in his eyes.


    "Zhangjiao, you must be the master for us. The majesty of shencanzong can''t be humiliated." Shencanzong will just under the matter of a full story.


    In an instant, the palm cult of shencanzong looked at Su Bai with murderous eyes, and the space was booming.


    They felt cold all over and did not dare to look into those eyes.


    "Huang Yan, you are really a good disciple." Shencanzongzhangjiao said coldly, "either tianhuangzongshenzi kowtow for a day or die!"Tianhuang Zongzhang sect was also the first two, but he stood up alone and said, "then I have to ask Daoyou for advice."


    After the Shenzi war, is it the Zhangjiao war?


    Just when people were expecting it, a vague will came to daoshenzong. Although it only appeared for a short time, it was startled to say that all the leaders of Zhangjiao were sweating, and Tianhuang and shencanzong were no exception.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong!


    Obviously, daoshenzong didn''t want this to happen.


    "Hum, I will visit tianhuangzong in person after the meeting is over!" Shencanzong Zhangjiao uses Zhenyuan to roll up the faint ye Lingfei and leaves the banquet.


    Tian huangzong looks at Su Bai and feels that his head is getting more and more painful. If Su Bai didn''t have the fighting power of Zhang Jiao, he would have slapped him.


    "Boy, can''t you be more peaceful? Don''t give Tian Huang Zong a black call." Tianhuang Zongzhang preached.


    "I''m supporting your disciples." Su Bai sprinkles however a smile way.


    "Hum!"


    Naturally, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect also knew that it was shencanzong who provoked the dispute first, or angrily glared at Su Bai.


    After this, everyone knows that tianhuangzong has a strong and domineering body, and the voice of tianhuangzong is much smaller.


    Cheng Yuankun and yuqinggong Shenzi also weigh the combat power of Su Bai again, with a dignified look on their face.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. I''ll see you at the meeting of immortality promotion!" Cheng turned and left.


    The banquet, when held late into the night, is also gradually over. However, Su Bai was always on the alert with his eyebrows. He felt that someone was secretly watching him.


    Then, Su Bai left without moving.


    In a secluded place, Su Bai suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice, "don''t hide. Come out."


    "Master!" A woman''s voice appeared, surprised called a, let Su Bai look a Leng.


    This is yurouzi, who has been separated from Su Bai for more than a month. Thanks to the saint of Yuqing palace, yurouzi has broken through the early days of Dixian and is more powerful than before. It seems that this period has its own chance.

 Chapter 897

    Yurouzi will his this period of time all want to Su Bai retell again, thoroughly know what happened.


    It turns out that on the way to escape, yurouzi accidentally touched an ancient void transmission array and came to the northern spirit realm.


    There are two top immortal sects, Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect, which are the holy land of sword cultivation.


    Yu juozi accidentally gets the inheritance of an ancient sword fairy. She hears that the immortal promotion conference is about to start. She immediately guesses that Su Bai will go. So in order not to be aware of her identity, she can go to the Middle Kingdom and join a small fairy sect.


    However, Su Bai''s face is strange to the inheritance of the Ancient Sword Fairy.


    "It''s actually the inheritance of jiuxuan sword immortal. It''s called the first sword immortal in jiuyu fairy world!" Su Bai''s mind moved.


    The name of jiuxuan sword immortal was also known in the secular world from the memory fragments of the immortal disciples who were killed by him.


    This man is a strong immortal. His sword skills are profound and unpredictable. The immortal skills of Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect were born out of the magic power of jiuxuan sword immortal. It can be seen that this man''s swordsmanship attainments are extraordinary.


    Su Bai also wanted to appreciate the elegant demeanor of the first sword immortal. Unfortunately, jiuxuan sword immortal has been missing for 500 years, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Yu juozi has been inherited from jiuxuan Jianxian. Although she doesn''t practice Kendo, she has three thousand avenues and comes to the same goal. Yu juozi goes by analogy and has some understanding, breaking through the early days of Dixian.


    "Master jiuxuan is the first sword immortal in the world of jiuyu immortals. His sword skills are profound and unpredictable. I can''t understand the following magical powers. I have to give them to my master." Yurouzi knew that Su Bai had a Zixiao sword for life cultivation, so he gave these magical powers to him.


    Su Bai didn''t dare to be interested in these magical powers, but the last one shocked his spirit.


    Like touching the door of a new world, my eyes suddenly brighten.


    This latest magic sword involves the field of time!


    Su Bai has always been very keen on the power of time, not willing to only understand a little fur, which is no different from sleeping someone to send a pillow.


    "You did a good job." Su Bai praised it and said, "this is a kind of immortal Dharma" Taishang Xuanyin scripture "from Xiuzhen world. Only if a woman is suitable for it, I will give it to you. Remember, don''t let out half a word of this immortal method, or even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! "


    Yurouzi nodded solemnly, his eyes were happy, and he went to understand the Taishang Xuanyin Sutra.


    ...


    late at night, the lights start to shine.


    Daoshenzong is more than ten miles away, and the lights stay on all night.


    Su Bai sat in the room, looking in a direction, murderous eyes, a cold face. It was the stronghold of the medicine God sect in the middle territory.


    "It''s time to get some information." He said.


    The heart reads a move, a su Bai by thunder and lightning winding spirit leaves the body, sneaks into the night.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be surprised.


    You know, compared with the physical body, the spirit is very fragile. Only when the spirit is cultivated to the celestial realm and baptized by the power of heaven and earth, can it leave the body for a long time. However, Su Bai breaks the common sense of cultivation.


    Only when he has cultivated the immortal body of Tianlei, his spirit is tempered by the power of Tianlei, which is different from ordinary people.


    Soon, the spirit of Su Bai approached the stronghold of yaoshenzong, restrained the thunder and hid the breath. No one could detect it unless it was Yuanying old monster.


    The spirit, like water, permeates into it, and the sound inside becomes clear gradually.


    "Our medicine God sect is good at alchemy. Fighting is not good for us. At that time, we have to rely on pills to improve our strength."


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the boy who robbed the green wood cauldron, the green wood cauldron would have been in mass production. At that time, each person would have won a good place."


    "Su Bai, ha ha, I hope you live well, otherwise I can''t kill you!"


    A voice came out with endless resentment.


    Su Bai has a strange look on her face. It seems that the voice is familiar to her. He must know the owner of the voice. However, when the spirit of Su Bai saw that the master of the voice was a young man in black, he was stunned.


    He didn''t know the man.


    "No, the breath of the body is strange, but the breath of the soul is a little familiar." Su Bai has a look.


    This spirit must have taken away the flesh of others.


    "Hehe, speaking of that boy, isn''t his mother in my house?" The young man in black shirt licked his lips, showing the color of cruelty. "Even I didn''t expect that the blood in the body of this secular woman could be so useful, which could increase the success rate of alchemy."


    "I only let her bleed three times, which increased my success rate of alchemy by 60%!"


    Click!


    Su Bai''s face was extremely cold, and her eyes were covered with blood.


    He was almost sure that the woman in the mouth of the young man in black shirt was his mother Xue Molong!


    As soon as she thought of her mother being imprisoned in yaoshenzong and being blooded every day, she wanted to kill yaoshenzong.Especially the young people in black shirt, they must be tortured to death!


    "It''s strange that the air is so cold." An elder of the medicine God sect shivered.


    As if they were aware of something, these people were all silent and alert. However, Su Bai''s concealment means are so clever that they can''t find anything even if they turn it upside down.


    At this time, a cat called out, a black cat ran out.


    "I think too much." The Dixian elder of yaoshenzong breathed a sigh of relief, and then reminded the young man in black shirt, "I know that you and Su Bai have an inextricable hatred, but his mother seems to have a bright future. The leader of the sect also ordered that bloodletting be allowed, but she should be saved."


    "Hum!" The young man in black snorted coldly, and his face was unwilling.


    "That woman''s life should be put aside first. When we get the treasure, that is, when the medicine God sect dominates the nine regions of the fairyland, it''s not easy to kill her at that time." Yao Shen Zong, a supreme elder in the realm of earthly immortals, sneered.


    "I hope that''s true." The young man in Black said with half faith.


    The spirit of Su Bai quits the stronghold of yaoshenzong, returns to his body, and immediately kills.


    "The soul has a breath that I am familiar with. Compared with the predecessor of the black shirt youth, he is one of the people I killed in the secular world."


    "But I don''t care who you are. If you want my mother to die, I''ll let you die first!"


    Su Bai''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He absolutely wanted to give Shenzong a great surprise at the meeting of ascending immortals!


    Practice overnight.


    Three days later, the conference of immortality promotion officially opened.


    In daoshen sect, the top sects such as Feilai sword sect, Lingjian sect, Tianhuang sect, Duxian sect and shencan sect, as well as a group of young and strong disciples of Xiaoxian sect, have gathered together. Daoshen sect has come to a celestial ancestor, who is full of celestial pressure and frightens the whole audience.

 Chapter 898

    The terrible details of daoshenzong are revealed again. The longevity of this immortal ancestor is still three or four hundred years old, which is different from the dying immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong glanced around with a cold face. Seeing that all the people had arrived, he said in a loud voice, "I''ll tell you about the reward for this promotion."


    "The fourth to the tenth place, reward a magic power, Ningyuan Dan three."


    "In the top three, you will be rewarded with a half step spirit treasure and a top-level immortal sect skill."


    "As for the first place..."


    the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong stopped for a moment, filled everyone''s appetite, and said: "reward yuan yingtianjun''s cultivation skill in ancient times!"


    Boom!


    The words aroused a thousand waves. The first prize of this meeting was much higher than before. All the gods, saints and leaders of the immortal sect were short of breath. They just felt a burning flame in their chest.


    Yuanying Tianjun!


    That is how terrible a realm, only exist in the glorious ancient myth.


    Even the top fighting power of jiuyu fairyland, Tianxian giant, is just a mole ant in Tianjun''s eyes.


    It can be said that the skill practiced by the emperor Yuanying must be earth shaking!


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong was very satisfied with the atmosphere he created, and there was a smile on his lips. Speaking of the cultivation method of Yuanying Tianjun, it was found in the ancient ruins of a broken folded space in the jiuyu fairy kingdom by the top immortal sects of daoshen sect, Lingjian sect and Longxiang Buddha sect.


    Although daoshenzong is the first immortal sect in jiuyu fairy kingdom, it is not easy to swallow it alone.


    Therefore, under the name of the immortality promotion conference, it is given out as a reward.


    However, the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong was surrounded by stars, just like daofeitian, who came down from heaven, with a confident look on his face.


    "Shengxian conference is a grand meeting of jiuyu fairyland, which aims at the young generation to exchange ideas with each other, so as not to hurt the harmony." The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong left here with his polite words.


    The next thing will be presided over by several top leaders of Xianmen.


    The disciples of each immortal sect draw lots to decide which arena they are in, and then use the arena as the space node to open three mysterious folding spaces for the young generation of monks to fight among them.


    Everyone who participates in the meeting has a waist token. If they are killed, they will wrap the spirit and leave the folding space.


    "Bai Su, you''d better pray that we don''t share the same folding space, or you''ll die!" Ye Lingfei said cruelly.


    Su Bai directly ignored her, went forward to draw lots, spread out a look, it wrote a big three.


    "Damn it Yuqing palace God son reluctantly looked at Su Bai, he is the number one draw, that he is in the number one arena.


    Ye Lingfei and Cheng Yuankun are also very ugly, they are also the first sign.


    "You should be glad to draw the third sign, or you will die miserably." Su Bai light sneer way.


    "Tough mouth!" Wu Liang said angrily.


    However, immediately he looked at the No. 1 sign in Bai Feiyan''s hand, and his eyes flashed with the color of cruelty.


    At this time, the feather soft son also walked to come over, in the hand is also a number sign.


    "Who is she?" All of a sudden, Bai Feiyan appears, and then behind Su Bai, the voice is quiet.


    "Long time no see." Feather judo says with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Bai Feiyan instantly recognized Yu Rouzi with a look of shock.


    She thought that it was crazy enough for Su Bai to attend the immortal promotion conference, but Yu Rouzi was crazy. Does she know it or not? It''s easy to be noticed by Yuqing palace.


    Su Bai looks at ye Lingfei, Cheng Yuankun and others who sneer at him. After all, he is not at ease with Bai Feiyan. He orders Yu Rouzi to protect Bai Feiyan secretly, which can be regarded as a guarantee.


    "Master, don''t worry. No one can hurt Miss Bai unless you step on my body." Yujuo vowed.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai saw the young man in black who also drew No. 3 signature not far away, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    The young man in black shirt was also aware of it. He glanced at Su Bai and showed his doubts.


    "Look, it''s daofeitian and Ye Hao. They''re going to draw lots, too!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Dao Feitian and Ye Hao are both handsome and unrivalled. They have a face like a knife and a sword on their back. They have sharp eyes like a scabbard sword.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many people.


    "Sword body!" Su Bai looks at Ye Hao with a slightly surprised look. He just doesn''t know what kind of sword body he has cultivated.


    "Sign two and sign three!"


    "Daofeitian is the No.2 signer. It''s over. Who will be his opponent? The first place in the second challenge arena is his."


    "I''m not much better here. The first one in the third challenge arena must be Ye Hao''s face."


    The younger generation of friars in the No.2 and No.3 challenge arena all mourned and cast envious eyes at the No.1 challenge arena."Stand up!"


    Dragon elephant Buddha sect, Tianhuang sect, duxianmen sect and other sect leaders display their own magical powers and inject their own true elements into the body of daoshen sect.


    The leader of daoshenzong sect threw out the nine array flags and turned them into nine streamers. Three array flags appeared in each arena, embodying the power of turning the void.


    A seal of Dharma is pinched out, blooming more dazzling than the sun.


    Into their respective arena on the three side array chess, the void was cracked, three folded space appeared.


    The crowd jumped in.


    Su Bai also entered the folding space of the third challenge arena.


    The scene changed dramatically. When his feet fell to the ground, another vast sea area appeared. Beyond the sea area, there were many wild mountains and forests with towering ancient trees.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly when he felt the world.


    "This folded space is full of an ancient atmosphere. It''s not created by human, it''s natural."


    "Besides, I can feel that the world is broken."


    "In the past, there should have been a fierce war here."


    Su Bai guessed a possibility that this was the space debris smashed by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In this case, there must be some spirit tools of the strong in the ancient earth period. Maybe there are also some spirit treasures.


    This is a chance for Zixiao sword to further advance!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he walked along the sea, groping for the situation nearby. Three hours later, in the soil of the nearby sea area, Su Bai found the fragments of the spirit sword which were deeply buried. Unfortunately, they had become scrap iron.


    All of a sudden, at this time, the sea waves, tornadoes swept by, stirring up huge waves.


    In the mist, a pair of scarlet ferocious eyes appeared, burst out a fierce light.


    A large bite of blood to the sapphire.


    It seems that Su Hai''s figure is moving, and there is a huge monster on his head.


    Jiaosha!


    This is a giant shark that looks like a dragon, has a long tail, and is ten meters long. It has been extinct on earth for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to exist in this folding space.


    "Roar!"


    The shark uttered a roar similar to the dragon''s chant, and turned over abruptly in an attempt to bury the tiny human standing on its head at the bottom of the sea.


    However, the silk of sapphire pattern did not move, as if it had a root.


    "Noisy!" Su Bai gave a gentle rebuke, and a roar of thunder and lightning made the nearby sea burst open. Jiao shark also trembled and suddenly sank to the bottom of the water.


    Bang!


    The sea burst open, and the shark rushed out of the water again, vowing to overturn the black white.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s fist blows at him. His fist is as powerful as a nuclear bomb. There is a blood hole in Jiao shark''s body.


    "You brute, I don''t care if you have such strength and it''s not easy to practice. If you advance an inch, I don''t mind using you to make soup." Su Bai released moriran''s intention to kill.


    Jiaosha showed a trace of fear humanized, this is completely become docile down.


    "Take me to your territory." Su Bai ordered.


    The shark responded, fended off a layer of wind and waves on the water and sped to its own territory!


    the shark was on the way

 Chapter 899

    One kilometer deep in the sea, the sun is hard to shine in, only a dark.


    Piercing chill and strong water pressure, squeeze on Su Bai. This level of pressure, compared with the lake of Taiyin, is not worth mentioning. Su Bai just releases a wisp of Senluo''s inflammation, which has little effect.


    Jiaosha was shocked.


    What a terrible human being!


    It only felt that it was carrying a demon on its back.


    If it didn''t surrender at that time, it would have been killed!


    This is the territory of Jiaosha. The only reason why Su Bai came here is because Jiaosha people like to make money. This Jiaosha must have a lot of treasures.


    Sure enough, across the front of the numerous bones, a dazzling light lit up the dark depths of the sea.


    "There are many good things." Su Bai looks a little surprised.


    There are a lot of medium and high-quality spirit tools, and a lot of fire stones. Although they are in the sea, they can''t extinguish the blazing breath.


    This is a kind of high temperature full of red stripes and flowing with extreme terror. It is a kind of strange stone bred by the fire essence of earth vein, which is sprayed out during volcanic eruption. It has great effect on quenching and refining spirit vessels.


    Su Bai''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Since there is huoyuanshi, there must be a volcano deep in this sea area.


    Sure enough, a huge volcano was sensed 3000 meters deep in the sea area, like a prehistoric giant sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, containing the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    WOW!


    Su Bai packed up all these spirit tools and Huoyuan stones and took them away. He could see the tears of the shark, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    This man is so cruel that he robbed all his family.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Su Bai glanced at the shark like an angry daughter-in-law, "believe it or not, I''ll stew you now!"


    The shark shivered with fright.


    With a light smile, Su Bai rushed to the sleeping volcano at the depth of 3000 meters.


    "I can feel that there is a strong and extreme earth vein fire essence there." Su Bai''s eyes are bright.


    However, in two hours, Su Bai still dived to 3000 meters. The huge water pressure forced him to run. The sky thunder could not extinguish his body, and he was entangled with thunder and lightning.


    A huge volcano, emitting thick smoke, spewing all kinds of materials.


    At the bottom of the volcano, there are mountains winding like dragons and snakes. You can''t see the end at a glance. We can know that a long time ago, it was a continent. For some reason, it sank to the bottom of the sea and did not see the sun.


    A corpse in the mountains should also be a monk of a certain era.


    There seems to be a cultivation civilization buried here!


    "The ancient earth, in the end, how many mysterious veil." Su Bai looked at the scene and sighed softly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled softly. In the crack, a stream of magma overflowed out, bursting out the extremely hot breath.


    At the depth of 3000 meters, it turned red.


    So that the surface of the sea, like a sun falling, dyed red.


    "Well, there are different scenes in the sea area!" Many of the disciples of the immortal sect saw this scene, and their eyes flashed with greed.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as I got out of the sea, there was a roar.


    Jiaosha looks at these humans in anger, with resentment in his eyes. It was robbed by Su Bai. Naturally, it has the most resentment towards these human beings.


    "Where are the demons? Get out of here, or I won''t be merciless!" One of the disciples of Feilai sword sect had round eyes and yelled loudly. His clothes were flowing, but he had a trace of immortal demeanor.


    Unfortunately, his words completely angered Jiaosha.


    Boom!


    Although Jiaosha was suppressed by Su Bai, it only shows that he was inferior to Su Bai, not very weak.


    In a twinkling, a powerful explosion of Dixian mid-term, a huge figure swept, simple, overbearing, tyrannical!


    The disciples of the immortal sect, including this Feilai sword sect disciple, became a mass of blood fog for the first time.


    The rest of the disciples of Xianmen realized that Jiaosha was comparable to the giant in the middle of Dixian period, with a look of horror.


    "Master, we don''t mean to offend." A disciple of Shendao sect said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s late!" Jiaosha mouth spits out the human speech, the voice is indifferent, does not mix a trace of emotion.


    Bang! Bang!


    These disciples of the immortal sect are all burst open.


    It''s 3000 meters off the coast.


    Su Bai has no reason to feel a trace of danger, look a coagulation.


    "Jie Jie..." a strange voice came, like a fierce ghost in the underworld.


    The gloomy eyes swept over Su Bai.


    It was a series of ghost shadows, which sent out a gloomy and depraved breath.


    Earth binding spirit!


    Su Bai''s eyes coagulate!


    These ghosts must have been the monks who died here after the extinction of a certain cultivation civilization. Because of some kind of willingness, they became the earth binding spirit and could not leave here. But once someone entered their territory, they would launch a fatal attack."Since you are all poor people, I will not lay down my hands and get out of here."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Su Bai''s voice was suddenly cold, and he yelled like thunder, which stirred deep in the sea. His right hand had already touched the handle of Zixiao sword.


    "Jie Jie..." instead of being awed by the power of Su Bai, di Jie Ling''s eyes showed a ferocious color and came to fight.


    All of a sudden, the dark, corrosive spirit of the power to attack.


    If it''s other leaders, they may be afraid of this power, but Su Bai is not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    With a rebuke from Su Bai, a spirit entangled by thunder and lightning burst out the power of Zhiyang''s hegemonic power, surging out to disperse this power.


    At the same time, Shua, Shua, Zixiao sword turned into a purple light, cut out.


    Zixiao sword, which is already a half step spirit treasure, has terrible power. In a flash, it will kill a piece of earth binding spirit. Before death, it will give out an unwilling roar and become smoke.


    Suddenly, Su Bai frowned and looked down at the volcano.


    There is an old monk who wears cassock, has a kind face, turns the Buddhist beads in his hand, and reads the Buddha''s prayer. He seems to be an eminent monk, and his whole body exudes Buddhist light.


    "Benefactor."


    The old monk called and said, "why do you want to become a Buddha dragon elephant first?"


    This one augury speech, let Su Bai one Leng.


    This is a classic quotation from the Buddhist scriptures. It is a question from Buddha.


    If you want to be Buddha, dragon and elephant, you should be all living beings first!


    How can su Bai not know?


    However, there is an old monk here, but it seems so strange?


    "Why do you want to be a Buddha and dragon The old monk asked again, but this time he was just drinking. Jin Gang was angry and wanted to wake others up.


    Su Bai eyes murderous, angry way: "ghost thing, roll!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Jie Jie." The old monk grinned grimly and twisted his face to a frightening degree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light of the Buddha was replaced by the dark light, and the atmosphere of compassion became tyrannical.

 Chapter 900

    What is this old monk? He is a ghost monk!


    Su Bai heard a story about ghosts and spirits in the world of cultivation. The more kind and compassionate they are, the more ferocious the ghosts and spirits born after death.


    Could this ghost monk be extremely powerful?


    Sure enough, when the ghost monk went to Su Bai, the other binding spirits were trembling with fear, full of fear.


    "Benefactor, if you can''t understand the wisdom of Buddha, go to die!" The ghost monk grins grimly and grabs Su Bai.


    Buddha in my hand!


    This is a kind of magic power condensed by Buddhist eminent monks, which gathers the power of incense of believers. With one hand, it evolves into a vast Buddhist land, with thousands of auspicious omens. The sound of Bodhisattvas chanting scriptures is heard, which enlightens the world.


    However, the Buddha kingdom in the hands of the ghost monk is a piece of dark earth, emitting black air. Those Bodhisattvas who chant sutras also have strange eyes and a gloomy atmosphere.


    In a flash, the wind blows on the face and makes the soul silent.


    "Leifa, eat the moon!" Su Bai''s empty grip is like holding a full moon.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth are dead, and the thunder light condenses into a full moon, which smashes the Buddha in the palm.


    Boom!


    In the earth shaking explosion, the Buddhist kingdom suddenly exploded, and countless Sutra chanting Bodhisattvas screamed bitterly and became looters.


    The ghost monk cried out in pain. The palm of his hand had become smoke, but it also aroused greater ferocity.


    A new palm condenses out, ghost monk kills to Su Bai, a body gloomy breath is aggressive.


    A fierce war broke out.


    Su Bai gave a big drink and used his magic power to shake his opponent. In an instant, Yin Qi collided with thunder and lightning, making a sound of puffing.


    Su Bai was startled.


    This ghost monk was absolutely powerful before he died. Maybe he was a strong immortal. Because the time of death is too long, and because of this, it is buried in the depth of the sea. As a result, the earth binding spirit can''t kill the living people to enhance its strength, and its strength is greatly weakened.


    Around is so, also have Zhang Jiao level combat power!


    Boom!


    When the ghost monk''s palm was closed, the Buddhist beads flew out and burst out with black light. For a moment, it was gloomy.


    The Buddha bead turns into a black magic knife and cuts it at Su Bai.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword grid blocks the black magic knife, makes a trill, and stirs up the turbulent waves.


    The next moment, two more flying swords flew out, and they formed a sword array with Zixiao sword.


    Space seems to be split, cut in the black magic knife.


    Boom, bang!


    In a deafening explosion, the black magic knife exploded, and the silent volcano also shook at this moment.


    Su Bai was surprised. With his current accomplishments, if the volcano erupted, it would turn into ashes in such a short distance.


    "Ha ha..." the ghost monk laughed ferociously, and a black "zhe" word Buddha seal came out, which sent out the power of suppressing the eight wasteland and killed them.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Su Bai controlled the three flying swords, including Zixiao, and each of them displayed three kinds of sword Qi: renjue, dijue and Tianjue.


    The stars are changing, the sun and the moon are fading, the dragon and the snake are rising and the earth is turning upside down!


    Terrible murders burst out and annihilated everything.


    In the end, the seal of "zhe" was cut to pieces, the ghost monk''s arm was cut off by renjue''s sword Qi, and the Yin Qi on his body also dissipated a lot.


    "No way!" The ghost monk looked at Su Bai and finally showed his shock and fear.


    He knew very well how powerful his predecessor was in Buddhism? In that brilliant to the extreme era, we can have a place in the strong, but the younger generation has all kinds of mysterious powers.


    "Who are you?" The ghost monk Tiezhen asked with a frightening face.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    Su Bai didn''t answer. In an instant, a god thunder thundered on the ghost monk.


    "Ah In a flash, the ghost monk uttered a terrible cry, and his soul was drawn out.


    Yin Qi is rapidly collapsing, skin is also instant erosion, pus and blood flow out, the face is rotten, with maggots, only a pair of good eyes, dribbling, extremely frightening.


    Boom!


    However, when the Yin Qi dissipated, the ghost monk''s body was shocked inexplicably, his skin was not rotting, and his body sent out a warm light of Buddha, which restored to his former benevolence.


    Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, full of complex color.


    At the last moment, the ghost monk awakened a trace of his true spirit!


    "Now, what''s the time and what''s the matter with Putuo Buddhism?" The old monk sighed.


    As soon as Su Bai''s body was shocked, Putuo Buddha sect, which is a large gate of the secular world, was once extremely brilliant in the ancient earth era. Was the old monk in front of him a figure in the ancient earth era?


    "What happened in the age of the ancient earth?" Su Bai asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Su Bai''s expression, the old monk also guessed something vaguely. Only with a sigh, he looked even more silent: "some things, you don''t know, are your protection. Young man, you are very good."This kind of eyes, like an elder looking at a younger generation, gratified eyes.


    "The Buddha sect of Putuo still exists, but there is no earthly immortal." Su Bai shakes his head at the thought of the immortal cultivation environment in the secular world.


    The old monk was stunned for a long time, and then sighed: "unexpectedly, the giant clan of Yuanying Tianjun has declined like this."


    "Ah."


    "Young man, I can''t bear to cut off the inheritance of Putuo Buddhism. In the crater, there is the inheritance of Putuo Buddhism. If you go back to Putuo Buddhism and see that there is a person with outstanding talent, pass it on to him. If not, it belongs to you."


    After all, the old monk is just a real spirit awakened, which can only exist for a short period of time.


    After finishing this sentence, it completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Su Bai looked stunned and bent slightly to the place where the old monk dissipated.


    This is in respect of him.


    At this time, there are few people who can be respected by haotianxianzun.


    "In the volcano?" Su Bai was slightly surprised. In a blink, he was over the crater, 100 meters away.


    Feeling the power that almost burned his body, Su Bai had a trace of palpitation.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened with joy.


    On the surface of the magma in the crater, there is a piece of Amber Stone, which has not been melted by the magma. There is a big box sealed inside.


    Su Bai takes things from the space with his mind, carefully smashes the Amber Stone, revealing the big box inside.


    After opening, a burst of Buddha light soared up into the sky.


    Inside is a relic and a Buddhist Scripture.


    "What a rich Buddhist power! This relic was left by Nirvana when a baby emperor died of old age!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed.


    This relic alone is not a general gift.


    As for the Buddhist Scripture, it''s called "Dujie Buddhist scripture". It''s a kind of Dujie Buddhist body. After nine times of Tianjie, the body of the Buddha becomes great and the cultivation can break through Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Dujie Buddha body is a kind of ancient constitution." Su Bai looked stunned.


    This Buddha sect of Putuo may have a lot to do with a certain Buddhism force in the world of Xiuzhen.

 Chapter 901

    After reading the whole Sutra, Su Bai had no interest in it, but he had to admit that the Dharma in it was exquisite and coincided with heaven and earth.


    Especially when he turned to taboo, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Jinlian Buddha body!"


    Su Bai laughed, eyes are endless light: "what a good thing!"


    Although Jinlian Buddha''s body is not as good as Dujie Buddha''s body, Su Bai has another ability. It can be regarded as a separate body, but its combat power is almost the same as that of the noumenon!


    Once the cultivation of Su Bai has been completed, it will be equivalent to the increase of his combat power by two times.


    What''s more, the cultivation path of Su Bai''s body has been finalized, and he can''t cultivate other systems, but this golden lotus Buddha body can do for him.


    "My constitution is based on daojue and Tianlei immortal body, which determines that I can''t practice some skills of ghost cultivation and magic cultivation. Although Jinlian Buddha''s body is built on Buddha''s body, it is very inclusive." Su Bai murmured.


    However, this is not the place to practice Jinlian Buddha, because Su Bai felt that there were other immortal disciples in the sea.


    ...


    outside the sea area, the disciples of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect just saw the light of the Buddha, and their eyes became more and more greedy.


    "What a rich Buddhist power. The treasures here must be the treasures of our Buddhism."


    A young monk took a look at the disciples of other immortal sects and said, "this thing belongs to our dragon elephant Buddha sect. If you want to get involved, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hum, the Dragon elephant Buddha sect is very active and domineering. Is the whole jiuyu fairyland yours?" One of the disciples of the second rate immortal sect said angrily.


    A cold light flashed in the young monk''s eyes.


    The big hand suddenly fell, and a huge golden Buddha''s palm came down. This second rate immortal disciple directly smashed it.


    Seeing this scene, the other disciples of the immortal sect were so scared that they did not dare to speak any more. The disciples of Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect had a deep look at the young monk.


    This seemingly compassionate monk does not seem to be generally cruel.


    "Ha ha, Zhikong Buddha friend, you want to take this treasure, but there is a dragon shark in the sea. We have damaged many people. I''m afraid it''s not very difficult for you to get this treasure." One of the female disciples of Lingjian sect looks like watching a play.


    "I don''t care about that." Zhikong said in a deep voice.


    The female disciples of Lingjian sect shut their eyes to refresh themselves, and a pair of petite and lovely Lori sisters are playing with the mud on the ground, with a childlike appearance.


    "Hum, I don''t know which immortals gate is not in the class. They sent two children who haven''t been weaned to attend the immortality promotion meeting." One of the disciples of Feilai sword sect glanced at the Lori sisters with disdain on his face.


    WOW!


    Su Bai came out of the water.


    "Someone''s coming out!" The eyes of the three immortal disciples who are guarding here are bright one after another.


    Zhikong also felt the sariki breath of Su Bai, and the greedy color in his eyes was not covered up.


    "The most precious breath of Buddhism."


    Zhikong looked at Su Bai with a smile. Although he was kind-hearted, he was arrogant and bossy: "this benefactor, you have a treasure. It''s a Buddhist treasure left by our dragon elephant Buddha sect. Please give it back and make a good relationship with my Buddha."


    Many people show disdain.


    This is a typical example of people who want to be a bianzi and want to build a memorial archway.


    "Go away!" Su Bai angrily denounced directly, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    The idea hit on him, it''s a long life!


    All the other disciples, including Zhikong, were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Bai was so direct and didn''t give any face to the Dragon elephant Buddha sect. They were one of the top immortal sects in the nine regions.


    "Zhikong Buddha friend, like the name of your dragon elephant Buddha sect, can''t frighten this Taoist friend." The female disciple of lingjianzong held her chest and sneered, looking like watching a play.


    Zhikong''s face suddenly became stiff, and his intention to kill was Tengteng Teng.


    "King Kong also has bitter and angry eyes. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhikong said angrily.


    In space, a great power of compassion erupts.


    This is the Dragon elephant Buddha sect''s Vajra subdues the devil. Originally, it was used to eradicate evil and help justice, but it was used to harm people.


    In a flash, the space was shocked. With Zhikong''s fierce eyes, a virtual shadow of Vajra appeared, emitting the power of Vajra to subdue the devil.


    Su Bai stood in the same place, squinting slightly, showing a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth.


    Just raise fist, thunder and lightning appear in a flash, roar to angry eyes King Kong.


    Bang!


    To many people''s surprise, the angry eye King Kong was blasted by Su Bai''s fist. Zhikong''s whole body was struck by lightning, and his chest appeared a bloody fist seal. The lightning disappeared, his face was flushed, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The audience was shocked, only two Lori sisters, still playing with mud, as if the adult world, they have no interest.


    "You are the new God son of tianhuangzong!" Finally, someone recognized Su Bai.Zhikong''s face became colder and colder, and he said: "tianhuangzong, a top immortal sect that is about to decline, dare to compete with our dragon elephant Buddha sect if he doesn''t survive well!"


    Su Bai sneered and said: "dragon elephant Buddha sect, it''s really funny. Why don''t you say that the Buddhism inheritance of the ancient earth is all your family?"


    "To die!"


    Zhikong is furious.


    At the moment, however, Su Bai took away his authority and touched the handle of Zixiao sword with his right hand. In a flash, a sharp breath erupted, and the figure was like a sword piercing the sky.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll only do one." Su Bai''s face was indifferent, but his words were arrogant.


    Zhikong suddenly feels despised, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more awe inspiring.


    "Divine power, six Buddha wheels!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, a Buddha wheel with six colors of Buddha light condensed out, burst out the power of grinding heaven and earth, and suppressed it.


    In this sea area, only the sound of the Buddha''s wheel grinding, seems to be grinding the skin of all living beings.


    Su Bai''s sword flashed in a flash, and a purple light flashed out of it.


    With a clang sound, the Qi of matchless sword burst out and chopped on the six Buddha wheels.


    A force to destroy the withered and decadent suddenly burst out!


    The Buddha wheel trembles violently, the six colors of Buddha light are dim, and the Buddha wheel turns into powder and dissipates in the heaven and earth.


    Su Bai picks the Zixiao sword, and the space shakes out a sword wave.


    Suddenly, Zhikong flew out with blood all over his body. His breath was weak. Looking at Su Bai''s face, he was full of shock and fear.


    In this folded space, there is the spiritual treasure of daoshenzong, which enables the spirit to be wrapped and transported by the divine light at the moment when the disciples of Xianmen are killed, and quickly reshape the body. It is not death.


    However, Su Bai just made the sword, which gave him a kind of fear from the soul.


    As if, that sword, can destroy all law, heaven and earth does not exist, it still exists.


    At this time, the two Lori sisters, who were playing with mud, finally looked up at Su Bai. They were very interested in her innocent little eyes.

 Chapter 902

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the treasure on this tusk is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism. I hope you can help me." Zhikong turns his head and looks at the disciples of Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect.


    "Ha ha, Zhikong Buddha friend, do you want to cover the white wolf with empty hands?" Feilai sword sect, a young man in blue in the early days of Dixian, sneers.


    Zhikong knew that if he wanted them to help him deal with Su Bai, he had to give him enough benefits, so he gritted his teeth and looked like he was in pain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone can help me get back the treasure of dragon elephant Buddha sect, one of my magical powers that can cultivate the power of spirit is yours!"


    The disciples of Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect have bright eyes and fiery faces.


    The supernatural powers for cultivating the power of spirits are extremely rare, even in the top immortal gate. Only Buddhism pays attention to the perception of Buddhism, the supernatural powers of Buddhism, and specializes in the cultivation of spirits. However, Buddhism regards them as treasures and cannot spread them to the outside world.


    I don''t know how long it''s been envied by other immortals.


    "That''s very good. We have a good relationship with Buddha!" The female disciple of Lingjian sect said with a smile.


    Su Bai''s whole face looked at them with an indifferent color. There was no fluctuation on her face. She said faintly, "are you sure you want to do it to me?"


    The boy in blue of Feilai sword sect sneered: "Shenzi of Tianhuang sect, I advise you to surrender your Buddha treasure, or you will die here."


    Su Bai''s face was cold, his sword was flying in the air, and his mouth was contemptuous.


    "So...


    " all of you, let''s go together! "


    This made the disciples of Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect suddenly angry and murderous.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The disciples of the two immortals attack Su Bai in a flash. Between the spaces, powerful powers come to blow up the sea water.


    Zhikong sits on the wall and smiles coldly, ready to give Su Bai a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Shua!


    Su Bai waved Zixiao sword in an instant, a purple air came to the East, dazzling to the extreme.


    The fierce power of the sword rose to a terrible level. The sound of the sword was all over the world. Clouds, ancient trees and sea water vibrate.


    A sword light soars into the sky.


    Poof!


    All the disciples of Lingjian sect were killed in the waist, and the ground was red with blood. Their faces were full of fear. Only the spirit was wrapped by the divine light and sent out the folding space.


    WOW!


    Another sword pierced the space, and the burst of sword Qi killed the disciples of Feilai sword sect and sent out the spirit.


    "What a terror


    The rest of the people who didn''t do it took a breath.


    In front of Su Bai''s sword spirit, they couldn''t rise any resistance.


    "You''re left." Su Bai turns his head and looks at the boy in blue and the female disciple of Lingjian sect.


    Two people looked at each other, there are startled color, but still magic cohesion.


    "Kill


    The young man in blue exerts the magic power of Feilai sword sect. The light sword in his hand breaks through the sound barrier, shoots out quickly and turns into hundreds of immortal swords.


    The female disciple of lingjianzong raises her sword and cuts it at Su Bai. The immortal sword in her hand shoots out bright sword light and condenses a big sun.


    Su Bai caresses the sword, the breath is swift, overbearing and fierce!


    Clang clang!


    WOW!


    The spirit of the sword came out like an avalanche, and a sword wave suddenly spread. Within a hundred feet, the ancient trees turned into powder, and everything was flattened to the ground.


    Heaven and earth lose color!


    Hundreds of immortal swords and the big sun, in front of this sword, are like a little witch seeing a big witch, collapsing in an instant.


    Two figures, fall to fly out, blood gushing in the mouth.


    "Go away!" Su Bai is cold.


    It''s not that Su Bai is kind-hearted, but that although they are disciples of the sword sect, they are not worthy to die under his sword.


    The boy in blue and the female disciple of lingjianzong were so scared that they staggered back and ran away.


    Shua!


    Zhikong felt something was wrong and had already run away.


    Before the disappearance of Su Bai''s figure, she glanced at Lori sisters. When the two little girls just looked at him, there was a breath that made him afraid. Although it was fleeting, it was still noticed by him.


    However, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, Su Bai naturally won''t care about these two people.


    "Sister, there seems to be an interesting person." Sister Lori bit her tender fingers and opened her mouth.


    Sister Laurie gave her sister a violent smile.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Sister Lori covered her little head with a look of grievance.


    "You are stupid."


    Luoli''s sister''s small face, which is carved with jade and powder, is not matched with her age: "this person is the one who hurt aunt Hong."


    "It''s him!" Sister Laurie stares.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the excitement." There was a sly look on sister Laurie''s face.


    Two little Lori disappeared in the sea....


    endless pursuit continues.


    Zhikong took a look at the Su Bai behind him. He was so scared that all the souls of the dead said: "Taoist friends, why do you press each other tightly? I don''t want that Buddha treasure anymore."


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule. He said slowly: "little master, I think you are predestined with this Buddha treasure. I''m going to give it to you."


    "No, no, I really don''t want it!"


    The wisdom empty head shakes with the rattle drum, is full of wants to cry does not have the tear, the difference shouts the Su white ancestor.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he performed the secret art of Buddhism, and his speed soared. In the twinkling of an eye, he threw away a large section of sapphire, which was a relief.


    "Damn it, I remember this revenge. I''ll have to scratch your skin and cramp you some day!" Zhikong said fiercely.


    Suddenly, a sneer came from behind.


    "Give you a chance to run 40 meters first."


    Su Bai Ruyi accompanied him, and the Zixiao sword in his hand burst out cold light.


    Zhikong takes a look at the Su Bai who comes after him with banter. He is so scared that he runs away.


    He had just run 40 meters, and he caught up with a sword.


    Boom!


    There is a 40 meter gully on the ground, and the soil is flying.


    Zhikong falls to the ground. To Su Bai''s surprise, the monk''s robe is a difficult top-quality spirit weapon, which blocks the deadly sword Qi.


    Zhikong, who was lucky enough to survive, took a look at the towering trees around him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he started to roar.


    "Everybody, help me!"


    "The God son of Tianhuang sect robbed the Buddha treasure of our dragon elephant Buddha sect. In order not to let the secret out, he wanted to kill it!"


    "Such villains should be punished when everyone gets them!"


    This can be said to be full of scheming, which has put a big hat on Su Bai. If you don''t know the truth, those self righteous immortal disciples will attack Su Bai. Anyway, if you help Zhikong, you can still make friends with the giant dragon elephant Buddha sect. Why not?


    All of a sudden, many of the disciples of the immortal sect in the forest all threw their murderous spirit and surrounded Su Bai.


    Shendao sect, duxianmen sect, Feilai sword sect, Yuqing palace sect and shencanzong sect are all here.


    Su Bai immediately became the target of public criticism.


    Zhikong stood on one side, looking at Su Bai coldly, with a face full of murders.

 Chapter 903

    For a moment, the sword came out together, and the cold light was cold.


    All the disciples of the immortal sect who are hunting around Su Bai look at her with a sneer.


    At this time, the disciples of Yuqing Palace said: "everyone, if anyone can kill Bai Su, Yuqing palace will have a great reward!"


    The disciples of shencanzong also stood up and sneered: "we shencanzong are the same. If we kill Baisu, we will thank you very much."


    In this folded space, although the person who is killed is not really dead, once the spirit is injured, it will be a great wound that is difficult to cure, or even destroy the foundation.


    Su Bai just looked at the crowd coldly, as angry as dragons and snakes, as sharp as a sword piercing the sky, with a look of arrogance.


    "Everybody, think about it clearly. The consequences of attacking me are very serious!" The corner of Su Bai''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm.


    "Hum, bravado!" The disciples of Yuqing palace thought that Su Bai was just pretending to be calm. With a sharp drink, they immediately attacked Su Bai.


    It''s a jade clear glass hand!


    Glass like hands, pure and scale free, burst out a ripple like shock wave.


    With a flash of cold light in Su Bai''s eyes and a Shua, the Zixiao sword came in an instant. The sword light cut the glass hand into two parts and sprayed scarlet blood.


    He fought with the people of Yuqing palace many times, and Su Bai was very familiar with the magic power of this pulse.


    In the startled eyes of this Yuqing palace disciple, his body was divided into two parts, and his spirit was wrapped by a divine light, which sent out the folding space.


    Wow...


    in the jungle, the cold wind blows and the leaves shake off.


    On a branch of a tree, a pair of sister Laurie are looking at Su Bai from a distance with innocent little eyes, full of curiosity.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Su Bai suddenly chopped the ground, mixed with the overbearing power of the sky thunder, and released it like withering and decaying, and the ground split into cracks.


    The lightning flashed and ran out.


    The disciples of Xianmen in the middle of Shenjing are shocked to fly out, make dumplings and fall to the ground.


    Su Bai''s arrogance is like a demon God born in ancient times. With thunder in his eyes, he goes to Zhikong. His power is more and more terrifying, which solidifies the space here. The disciples of Xianmen, who are slightly weak in cultivation, just feel that they are trapped in a swamp and can''t move an inch.


    "You think I can''t kill you?" Su Bai has a funny sneer.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, you will come to kill me?" Under the pressure of Su Bai, Zhikong''s back has been soaked, but he is still trying to keep calm.


    Also at this time, a bright sword split across the air, containing a sharp edge, to cut the white into two.


    The person who made the move was naturally a disciple of Shendao sect.


    However, let this person''s face full of panic is, Su Bai does not dodge, take the knife awn, the thunder and lightning on the body, instantly offset his attack, did not hurt Su Bai a hair.


    Instead, a sharp sword burst out of the air, and he was beheaded.


    "These shrimp soldiers and crabs, don''t come to die." With a touch of ridicule, Su Bai looks at the disciples of the immortal sect.


    All of a sudden, these disciples were angry, but they had no words to refute.


    "Well, let''s meet you!"


    The next moment, three men and two women came out. The handsome men and the beautiful women were all the cultivation of the earth immortals in their early days. In their respective clan, they were second only to the son and the saint.


    "You, let''s go together!" The Su white face has no facial expression way.


    Five people suddenly feel despised, eyes angry, without hesitation, one of the early disciples of the earth immortal crossing the immortal gate, mouth angry, recite the thunder curse.


    In a twinkling, a strong breath poured out, and the man''s robes swelled, and a ray of thunder enveloped him.


    With him as the center, a red lightning, split to Su Bai.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand that playing thunder in front of Su Bai was just like teaching a lesson.


    Without any resistance, Su Bai stood in the same place and let the red lightning strike him. In a flash, a huge hole appeared on the ground, blackened.


    "Hum, you are the first one who dares to pick up xianlei who is crossing Xianmen." The man''s face was full of self-confidence.


    In terms of the control of Leifa, duxianmen ranks second. No one in jiuyu fairy kingdom dares to shoot his disciples.


    Only with absolute strength can the Leifa of duxianmen be defeated.


    "Is this the only way to hurt the thunder method of duxianmen?" Suddenly, the voice of Su Bai came out from the scorched black, with a long breath and banter.


    "You


    Seeing Su Bai intact, the disciple of duxianmen in the early days of the earth immortal, his face became stiff, and some belief in his heart was broken.


    "Let''s see what real Rafa is." Su Bai opened his mouth and pointed to the sky.


    In a flash, the wind roars, thunder clouds emerge, and an extremely repressive breath pours out to crack people''s mind!


    A thunder is dozens of times more terrifying than the thunder method of crossing the immortal gate. It gathers in a flash.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning run through the sky and the earth in a flash.This disciple of duxianmen, whose body is blown open, has suffered great damage. Even if he is sent away by the divine light, there will be sequelae.


    As an ancient Thunder God, Su Bai was able to control the thunder and lightning, and approached the remaining four people with a terrible thunder.


    He wants to defeat it with absolute strength.


    Boom, boom!


    The mountain forest is covered by violent thunder light, filled with the power to destroy everything. The ancient trees keep exploding, and the mountain peaks shake violently, just like God''s anger!


    The distant Lori sisters, looking at this scene, look shocked.


    Leifa alone, Su Bai rolled the whole court.


    Click!


    Su Bai spills Lei Guang ''.


    The right arm exploded. When the sword broke away, the cracks were dense.


    "In this world, how can there be a Lei FA that is more terrible than Duxian gate?" The female disciple cried out in horror, so that she lost her face and fled to a hundred meters away.


    Su Bai didn''t look back, but with a finger in the air, bu Mie Shen Lei killed him and was sent out.


    There are the last two left.


    The two look at each other, knowing that there is no way out, they attack Su Bai.


    One left and one right, two magic powers come.


    One powerful, one overbearing.


    However, with a wave of her hand, the thunder burst out all over the sky and drowned them. The next moment, two people blood upside down, flesh inch inch crack, only the spirit was transmitted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the disciples who besieged the immortal sect of Su Bai were eliminated. The rest of the people who didn''t start also recalled the scene just now. They were scared and shivered by Su Bai.


    He was decisive and ruthless.


    This is not a fairy door god son, clearly is a big devil!


    "White... Millet, you!" Zhikong was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly, and there was no sense of satisfaction.


    When Su Bai poked Zhikong with his finger, a roar came: "who dares to kill the disciple of our dragon elephant Buddha sect?"

 Chapter 904

    He is a monk with a face of national character. He is not angry, and his whole body is in the posture of King Kong.


    In addition, there is also a way of Buddha light, the virtual shadow of the dragon and elephant around the body, giving out a burst of sound of the dragon and elephant, which is really extraordinary. And the cultivation of this monk is the peak of the early days of the earth immortal!


    The supernatural power of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect stresses the cultivation of the power of the Dragon elephant. It is said that the Dragon elephant is the mount of all Buddhas in Buddhism. It is influenced by Buddhism all the time and becomes holy. As soon as the dragon and elephant come out, the evil will be suppressed.


    Su Bai looked at the monk, his eyes flashed a strange color.


    He did not intend to kill him in an instant. Instead, he wanted the monk guozimian to show the magic power of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect to prove some of the magic power in the Dujie Buddhist Scripture.


    In the eyes of Buddhists, the body is just a smelly skin bag, which is useless to oneself. Naturally, it is the spirit that carries out the robbery!


    "Maybe, I can refer to some supernatural powers in the Buddhist Sutra of Dujie to refine the spirit." Su Bai gradually fell into meditation.


    In the eyes of the monk Guozi face, he was completely ignored, and his face was full of anger.


    "Brother Zhiwei, help me!" Zhikong shouts.


    Hearing the name, the disciples of the immortal sect also had a bright look in their eyes.


    In the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, the younger generation belongs to the wisdom generation, and this wisdom power is the third talent in the wisdom generation.


    "If you want to save your younger martial brother, see if you have that ability." Su Bai intentionally stimulates a way.


    "Give me a hand, peptide!" Zhiwei looks like a King Kong with angry eyes. The virtual shadow of the dragon on his body roars, and the wind blows. With a big open and close hand, he comes.


    Crackle!


    At the same time, Su Bai''s body trembled, a little bit of luck to rob the hair door in the Buddhist Scripture, and there was a Buddha light blooming on her body.


    It''s just that this Buddha light is full of strong and domineering atmosphere.


    Bang!


    Zhi Wei and Su Bai give each other a slap. They are shocked. They step back three steps, leaving deep footprints. Their faces are in a state of uncertainty.


    Does this man know the magic power of Buddhism?


    In a flash, a lotus appears. When it rotates, the fire of Buddhism erupts.


    "The seal of the great power Tathagata!"


    "Great Buddha seal!"


    "Du Er Zhuansheng Yin!"


    Zhiwei instantly bears three kinds of marks of Buddhism. Three supernatural powers come out. One is the appearance of Vajra, the other is the appearance of Buddha''s mercy, and the last one is the white mark, which exudes a gloomy and strange atmosphere.


    Su Bai raised his fist with no expression on his face, in order to shout at the three Buddhist seals.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Every time, Su Bai just showed the fighting power of the early days of Dixian, but also suppressed Zhiwei''s body.


    When Hongxiang finally meets the seal of Buddha, Zhiwei''s face turns red. Wow, he spurts out a mouthful of blood. However, Su Bai''s body trembles and his arm feels numb.


    "So it is. Buddhism has 18 levels of hell. In addition to the merciful Buddha, there are also dragon people, Yaksha and dizang who suppress evil spirits. Naturally, they also have this power." Su Bai''s face is suddenly colored.


    "Do you have any cards left?" Su Bai light way.


    "Don''t be proud too soon, villain." Zhiwei snorted angrily. With the palm of his hand spread, the Buddhist beads flew out and enlarged to the size of a mountain.


    Each Buddha bead is engraved with a vivid Bodhisattva.


    Suddenly, the sound of Zen resounds and the light of Buddha shines.


    Su Bai felt a breath of danger, and her eyebrows were frozen.


    "The best weapon!" The disciples of the immortal sect exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not just the best weapon." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    It''s a common top-quality spirit weapon. It''s smashed with one blow by his body, which was tempered by Tianhuang''s essence and blood. It''s the best spirit weapon, but it has a Buddha''s charm, which is no less than the half step spirit treasure.


    Shua, the Buddha bead falls on Su Bai, Zhiwei recites a word, and the Buddha bead shrinks in an instant, strangling Su Bai. Although it was shrinking, it was as heavy as a mountain, and the weight of the Su Bai body sank.


    In Zhiwei''s eyes, there was a flash of fierce light and a sound of drinking. The Buddha''s beads tightened Su Bai''s grip.


    Click, click!


    Su Bai''s bones trembled and a purple mark appeared. Fortunately, his physical body is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have been strangled by others.


    "Elder martial brother Zhiwei is really powerful, and tianhuangzongshenzi is no match!"


    "Bai Su, what else do you have to say?"


    "Hum, tianhuangzong, no more."


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the immortal sect flatter Zhiwei and sneer at Su Bai.


    As if Su Bai was not moved by foreign objects, she shook her head gently.


    "It seems that the position of dragon elephant Buddha sect is not small. I''m willing to give you this treasure. It''s a pity..." Su Bai said.


    "What a pity?" Zhi Wei looks a Leng, don''t know why Su Bai is so.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my best effort."


    The voice dropped.


    Boom!


    The shock of Su Bai''s body will release the strength of ordinary earthly immortals in the middle period, and the thunder and lightning all over her body will make a crackling sound. Suddenly under the shock, the Buddha''s light on the Buddha''s beads is not sure, and the image of Bodhisattva is also a bit empty.In one or two breaths, Su Bai broke away the Buddhist beads, like a fierce prehistoric beast breaking free from its shackles.


    Breath swept under the Buddha beads click, a thorough fragmentation.


    "Earth, earth immortal!" Zhiwei''s face was full of horror.


    This has been comparable to some giants of the nine regions fairyland. Crushing the younger generation is enough to match the evil of daofeitian.


    ...


    at this time, a hundred miles away.


    Ye Hao, the God son of Feilai sword sect, is sweeping a group of immortal disciples. Suddenly, he feels something. He holds the blood dripping immortal sword, looks into the distance and says: "the mid-term breath of the earth immortal!"


    "In addition to daofeitian, who else has this kind of strength?"


    His face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "is there any other immortal people who hide their strength?"


    The thought of the road startled him.


    What a terrible mind, he was willing to be silent until he entered the folding space.


    "Ha ha, what a surprise." Ye Hao licked his lips and said, "however, you and Dao Feitian are not my opponents."


    In his hand, holding a broken barrier pill from the ancient earth period, he took it and broke through the later period of Dixian.


    ...


    on the other hand, apart from the pressure of the middle period of the earth immortal, Su Bai''s face turned white and Zhikong became a cloud of blood. When the spirit was sent away, he looked at Su Bai with endless resentment.


    "Bai Su, I''m not your opponent." Zhiwei takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, Su Bai''s palm pressed down, and the terrible pressure crushed her, which made her face change dramatically.


    "Bai Su, you --" he thought that if he admitted defeat, Su Bai would let him go.


    After wiping the palm, Zhiwei''s body splits, the blood gushes out, and a spirit is sent away.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and his mind came out.


    A big tripod, with the power of the mountains, hit from. Where it passed, the strong wind formed by the tripod blew out long gullies on the ground.

 Chapter 905

    It''s a top-quality spirit weapon. It''s thrown by the strong Dixian. Its power can make an unprepared medium-term giant of Dixian explode with his body and spirit!


    The person who makes the move is to take advantage of the divine light to deliver the soul of Su Bai before it''s too late!


    Su Bai''s eyes were murderous, and he raised his hand.


    This palm embodies three magic powers: the immortal body of thunder, the great hand of innate Qi, and the hand against heaven.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the explosion, the space roared, burst out more than ten times stronger than just now, infinitely close to the later period of the earth immortal.


    The tripod trembled fiercely and turned into a streamer. With faster speed, it flew out and suddenly became a blazing flame, which exploded instantly.


    Dark red sneak attack, surprised, ready to flee.


    "Get out of here!" How could su Bai let this man go? With a roar, his voice was like thunder, and it exploded. The heads of the disciples of the immortal sect were buzzing and bleeding.


    The person who sneaks attack is also a physical meal.


    The Su white kills in a flash, the Sen Luo''s inflammation releases, the gloomy breath diffuses, freezes the space.


    The attacker was forced to gather all his strength and beat the Soviet white.


    Bang!


    Between the attacks, he was struck by lightning and staggered. He looked very embarrassed. One hand was full of blood, but in an instant, the blood was frozen by a gloomy breath, which made him pale.


    "I don''t mean to offend you, Xiao Wa of tianhuangzong. Why do you kill them all?" Shocked by the fighting power of Su Bai, the attacker seems to want to be subdued.


    Su Bai saw clearly that this was an old man with a goatee.


    "I''m the elder of the medicine God sect, yeqiu. I have a bottle of pills for you." The goatee continued.


    These words are not sophistication. They not only named the elder of the medicine God sect, but also sent the subaidan medicine.


    Old goat Hu is full of self-confidence, and Su Bai will be excited.


    However, no one thought that there was an elder in yaoshenzong who took part in the meeting of immortality promotion.


    However, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, which had already led to a sharp rise.


    "Well come, people of yaoshenzong. I''m worried that I can''t find you!"


    Yeqiu was stunned directly. In his memory, yaoshenzong didn''t get angry with tianhuangzong?


    But Su Bai''s killing intention is so real that it''s not his turn to think more. He said in a deep voice: "do you think clearly? Hand it to the elder of yaoshenzong, and tianhuangzong can''t protect you - "


    congenitally, the big handprint has been patted to yeqiu.


    Suddenly, a flash of light shot at Su Bai. Su Bai''s subconscious palm splits the streamer. In a moment, a green smoke diffuses out and covers Su Bai. Night Qiu is very scared, away from the green smoke, looking at Su Bai coldly.


    Beside him, there was a young man in black.


    "Ha ha, the Shenzi of Tianhuang sect has been attacked by our sect''s blood eating and bone dissolving powder. Even if he is a leader of the sect, he has to use no real yuan."


    The young man in the black shirt said with a grim smile: "what''s more, you are only in the middle of the earth immortal period. You will die in agony in a short time. If you want to have a good time, you will hand over your Buddhist treasure."


    It turned out that the two had been hiding in the dark, witnessed everything just now, and wanted the sariki on Su Bai''s body.


    "Do you want it?"


    Su Bai stretched out his hand, and there was a Buddhist relic in it. The greedy color in the eyes of yeqiu and the young man in black shirt became more and more intense.


    "If you want, take it yourself!" Su Bai showed a trace of contempt.


    "You dare not play tricks." Yeqiu snorted coldly and went to Su Bai.


    But at this moment, the young man in black shirt felt a trace of danger for no reason. His heart jumped wildly and cried out: "be careful!"


    However, it''s too late!


    Su Bai suddenly turned into a purple thunder, and burst out a terrible force. He smashed yeqiu''s tianlinggai with one palm, and the body fell to the ground. A spirit floated out and roared: "boy, you wait for me!"


    "Oh, you think you can get out of here alive?" Su Bai sneered.


    Magic power, space freezes!


    In the terrified eyes of the young man in the black shirt, Su Bai freezes the space, and the light of the night fur''s spirit is wrapped in the frozen space.


    "Ah


    In desperation, yeqiu''s spirit turned to ashes and became the first monk who really died in the folded space.


    "You, who are you?" The young man in the black shirt saw a clue and kept retreating, his face full of fear.


    As the God son of Tianhuang sect, Su Bai never used the supernatural power of Tianhuang sect, which is suspicious and controls the space supernatural power.


    Doesn''t it mean that the rule of folding space has been broken!


    Whoever Su Bai wants to die, he has to die.


    "I''d like to know, who are you?" Su Bai''s cold eyes looked at the young man in black, which made him shudder.


    The young man in black made a decision and ran away.Boom!


    The cultivation of the young man in black shirt is not enough to see in Su Bai''s eyes. With one palm pressed down, his body explodes, and a ferocious spirit floats out, which makes Su Bai look slightly surprised.


    "The Soviet Union broke the army!"


    It''s in the secular world. Su, who was killed by him in the secular world, didn''t expect to be reborn in jiuyu fairy world.


    "Su broke the army, do you remember me?" With a cold smile, Su Bai regained her true face.


    Su Po Jun''s head was shocked and his eyes widened in an instant!


    He hated her to the bone. He collected all the information about her all the time. The immortal killer, who has killed a lot in the secular world, still has the courage to come to the jiuyu immortal world and become the God son of Tianhuang sect.


    "It''s you, Su Bai. You''re finished. How dare you come to jiuyu fairyland? As long as the fairyland alliance knows your true identity, you and tianhuangzong will be finished together!" Su broke the army and roared.


    "Unfortunately, even if there is one day, you can''t see it." With that, Su Bai slapped Su''s spirit.


    All of a sudden, the spirit was roasted by the fire and made a terrible cry. At the thought of his mother''s suffering in yaoshenzong, Su Bai would not let Su break the army and die easily.


    "Su Bai, you have to die!" The spirit of Su''s broken army, which had been roasted by the fire for an hour, was full of holes and was dying.


    When the divine light enveloped the spirit of Su''s broken army and was about to be sent away, Su Bai once again used the magic power of space to freeze the space.


    Bang!


    The spirit of the broken army of the Soviet Union turned to ashes.


    But at this time, a blood light condensed into a divine pattern, reorganized the spirit of Su''s army, and took him away.


    "Another talisman for death!" Su Bai''s face turned black in an instant.


    This is a valuable seal script in the ancient earth period. In the Xiuzhen world, only the ancient aristocratic family had this treasure. Su paojun had this rare treasure on his body, which made him escape.


    Since Su ran away, his identity will be exposed soon. In this case, find other disciples of yaoshenzong in the folded space.


    Su Hai has an intuition that yaoshenzong has sent out an elder of the earth immortal to secretly participate in the meeting. There must be some secret. He wants to dig it out.

 Chapter 906

    All of a sudden, Su Bai looked up to some secret space, frowned, flashed a different color at the fundus of his eyes, and then disappeared in the same place without any trace.


    "Damn, let him run again!" Hidden in the secret space of a pair of Lori sisters, grinding silver teeth road.


    "How did he detect us? We''ve hidden so well." Sister Laurie stamped her feet angrily.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    After getting rid of the prying of Lori''s sisters, Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Among the monks, there are also some immortals who have specific requirements for their appearance. Once their accomplishments are improved, they will keep the appearance of a certain age group unchanged. That pair of Lori sisters, looks like more than ten or so appearance, maybe two old monsters.


    As long as they don''t do it to themselves, SuBai doesn''t have to pay any attention.


    It''s just that sue Bai feels an unusual breath in Lori''s sisters, which doesn''t belong to the human race.


    I didn''t think much about it. The figure of Su Bai turned and wandered in the folded space. After a while, a secret place was found. It''s a cave. It seems to be the cave of a strong man in the ancient earth. There are still some prohibitions.


    Su Bai jumped into it, his eyes brightened: "this place is really a good place to cultivate the Golden Lotus Buddha."


    As for the cultivation of this external incarnation in the Buddhist Sutra of Dujie, Su Bai is very hot.


    There is no big difference between the combat power and the noumenon, which makes the combat power of Su Bai double.


    Moreover, the Buddha body can also cultivate some supernatural powers and methods that cannot be practiced by itself.


    Su Bai took out the Buddhist Sutra of Dujie, read the taboo chapter and read it carefully.


    Two hours later, Su Bai came back to her senses, and her breath was surging.


    The so-called separation requires the essence and blood of the noumenon in order to have the ability, even to give birth to intelligence, otherwise it is just a low-level puppet.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha needs the guidance of the most precious Buddhist to practice.


    Su Bai and finger like a sword, stabbed in the chest, stabbed a body, a wound appeared, overflow a trace of blood.


    Da Dao Jue runs, and suddenly impacts to the heart position.


    Poof!


    A stream of heart blood gushed out, not sapphire condensed into a drop of shining blood.


    The blood in the heart is the most pure blood of a monk. However, when the blood is in the heart, one carelessness will hurt the heart, so the monks are very careful, but the whole process is fast, accurate and ruthless.


    According to the Dharma of Dujie Buddhist Scripture, this drop of heart blood changes rapidly and condenses into a fuzzy blood body.


    As if with a trace of spirituality, eyes open and close, burst out a blood light.


    Boom!


    Before the body of Jinlian Buddha has been completely condensed, it has a terrible power, which makes the void tremble. Under the color of blood, this place is covered by a very oppressive tyranny.


    "Coagulation Su Bai gave a big drink, and her eyes flashed. Her fingers were quickly depicting the divine lines, more than 100 in total, and they were quickly beating the bloody people like a blur.


    Every time you enter one, you will get one point.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the Buddhist relic seemed to feel something. He trembled a little, and a Buddhist rhyme poured into the bloody body.


    The tyrannical breath dissipated and was replaced by Buddha nature, emitting Golden Buddha light.


    In accordance with the following guidelines, the Su Bai seal one after another, making a lotus seal.


    When each seal condenses, the light of the Buddha bursts out and the rhyme of the Buddha permeates the cave. The sound of Sanskrit singing resounds through the cave. It seems that the Buddha of heaven is blessing and blessing.


    This place is full of sunshine and auspicious omens.


    It''s like a vast Buddhist kingdom.


    Su Bai''s face was also pale.


    It took him three days to put the seal on the blood color people one by one!


    During this time, a big event happened in the folding space!


    Ye Hao, the God son of Feilai sword sect, got a great chance to break through the later stage of the earth immortal. He was proud of the younger generation and lost all the disciples of the immortal sect who entered here.


    When it can be said that the calendar pressure everything!


    The sword light seemed to pierce the sky, giving people the feeling of extreme danger.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Hao''s wild laughter scattered the clouds and spread far away: "are you willing to surrender?"


    The disciples of duxianmen, lingjianzong, shendaozong and other immortal sects were unwilling, but they still chose to surrender.


    "Elder martial brother ye, the God son of Tianhuang sect is really rampant. He even killed our disciples, but he also said that he wanted to kill you." After the disciples of Feilai sword sect were shocked by Ye Hao''s strength, they added fuel to it.


    "Tell me more about it." There was a cold light in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The disciples of Feilai sword sect told the story not long ago.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you are the hidden son of God character in the middle stage of the earth immortal. It''s also rare that the declining emperor tianhuangzong can cultivate this kind of character." Ye Hao licked his lips, and the color of cruelty appeared in his eyes."Let me cut off tianhuangzong''s last hope."


    At Ye Hao''s command, the disciples of the immortal sect launched a carpet search for Su Bai.


    "If we hadn''t stepped in?" In secret, several disciples of yaoshenzong communicated.


    "No, we just need to finish our own task. Let it be


    "Hum, when we find that inheritance, it will be the time when our medicine God sect becomes the first immortal gate in the nine regions fairy world!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the disciples of yaoshenzong were shining with fine light.


    However, the other disciples of yaoshenzong were all worried. They have lost contact with elder yeqiu for three days. Is there any accident?


    In the cave.


    The Buddha nature of the blood color people is more and more strong, like a reincarnated Buddha coming to the world.


    Just when the Buddha nature was about to reach a peak, Su Bai suddenly wiped out the Buddha nature!


    "I just need an external incarnation, not a self-conscious Buddha." He said.


    He was only interested in the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha rather than the Buddha nature. If the Buddha nature is too strong, this separation can only cultivate the divine power of Buddhism.


    Jinlian Buddha body is completely condensed, just like ordinary people. The moment of condensation is the cultivation of the middle period of the earth immortal.


    However, there is a golden Buddha lotus on the forehead, which exudes red and holy breath.


    The Golden Lotus imprint disappears, and the Golden Lotus body opens its eyes and looks at Su Bai.


    At this moment, Su Bai has a feeling of flesh and blood.


    "Good, good, good." Su Bai nodded with satisfaction.


    When a divine idea is injected into the Buddha lotus body, the eyes of the Buddha lotus body are full of expression.


    "I''ll let you practice these skills." Su Bai instilled a lot of immortality into the golden body of Buddha.


    And a part of the supernatural power of the Dharma Sutra is also given to this sub body.


    Su Bai suddenly has a bold idea!

 Chapter 907

    In the previous life, Su Bai, as a Haotian immortal, was worshipped by all spirits for his fighting power. Although his talent could break through the realm of Immortal Emperor, it was a little bit different from whether there was chaos in the transmission.


    I don''t know how many immortal''s dreams have been broken in this terrible realm.


    Even the immortal God, the Immortal Emperor of the past and the present, has fallen on the road of this realm!


    This situation is the supreme chaos of evolution.


    However, even the immortals who are against heaven can''t practice too many kinds of skills that conflict with themselves.


    There was once an ancient Immortal Emperor who, in order to deduce this realm, practiced a thousand kinds of skills with mixed attributes. When he wanted to evolve into chaos, his success fell short. The immortal immortal body, which is known as eternal, exploded and his soul died.


    Since then, few people have dared to do so.


    Although Da Dao Jue is known as against heaven, it can devour all things, but Su Bai''s personal energy is limited after all.


    Let Jinlian Buddha practice all kinds of dharmas and deduce the realm of legend based on daojue.


    Take this distraction as an experiment to deduce chaos, and even if it is destroyed, it will be OK.


    Hum!


    After practicing Da Dao Jue, the body of Jinlian Buddha instantly devours the aura of heaven and earth, almost sucking it up, and its own breath becomes more and more mixed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    Jinlian Buddha came out of the cave, overflowing with the breath of terror, like a demon God. After breathing, he left.


    As for the noumenon of Su Bai, it is moving towards another direction.


    During this time, he heard a lot of news.


    Ye Hao is looking for Su Bai everywhere. He wants to fight Su Bai and threatens to defeat Su Bai in ten moves!


    But, after ten days of searching, nothing was found.


    "Hum, are all the people of tianhuangzong this virtue? They are greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "Isn''t he afraid of elder martial brother Ye Hao?"


    "I''m really a man of immortals. I''m ashamed of him!"


    The disciples of the immortal sect sneer, and the disciples of the Feilai sword sect sneer and belittle Su Bai. After all, they were awed by the power of Su Bai before, and now they are very proud.


    "Bai Su, I only need three swords to cut you!" Ye Hao cold way.


    When Su Bai heard the news, he was not moved. He said with a smile: "if you break through the later period of the earth immortal, you dare to come to me for trouble. Who gave you the courage?"


    Boom!


    On the same day, Su Bai appeared and released the terrible power to kill the disciples of Feilai sword sect.


    "Bai Su, what''s bullying us? Dare you fight with elder martial brother ye?" One of the disciples of Feilai sword sect said viciously.


    "What are you?" Su Bai disdains to smile.


    At the foot of the force, his body will be torn apart, as for the spirit, directly to space to freeze the power to erase.


    "Ye Hao, I will kill him myself!" Su Bai speaks.


    This folding space is greatly shocked, and the collision between the two young strong men of Xianmen is about to begin, which will surely attract great attention.


    The outside world is daoshenzong.


    "Another one is dead!" The head of daoshen sect''s face sank.


    There are two people''s spirits that have not been sent out by the divine light, indicating that they have been destroyed.


    The meeting was held by daoshenzong, which made daoshenzong angry.


    Duxianmen Zhangjiao, yuqinggong Zhangjiao, shencanzong Zhangjiao, and many other Zhangjiao level figures were all pale.


    "Investigation, we must thoroughly investigate this matter!" The medicine God is in charge of Taoism.


    "After the conference, all participants are not allowed to leave." The God of Tao orders Tao.


    Folding space.


    The identity of Jinlian Buddha is uncertain and elusive. All of a sudden, she has followed a group of disciples of yaoshenzong.


    They are cautious, which makes the eyes of Jinlian Buddha shine.


    They really have a plan!


    "Elder martial sister Yu, it''s been more than ten days, and there''s still no news from the elder night. Shouldn''t it be..." a disciple of yaoshenzong wanted to say nothing.


    But everyone knows what it means.


    Another disciple of yaoshenzong said anxiously, "why don''t we run aground first?"


    Yu Qian is a saint girl who combines beauty and strength. Now she has a firm face and a cold voice: "this matter, it can''t be overdue!"


    "In order to find that inheritance, it has taken us five hundred years to see the five immortal promotion meetings before we have a trace. How can we give up?"


    "If you talk about it again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Suddenly, a group of wavering disciples of yaoshenzong shivered.


    Although yaoshenzong is one of the top Fairies in jiuyu fairyland, the pills refined in his hand are sought after by jiuyu fairyland, and he makes a lot of money.


    But there has always been a pain in yaoshenzong.


    Although good at alchemy, but not good at fighting!Although yaoshenzong intends to exchange top-level elixirs for other top-level immortals, it is not something the top-level immortals want to see in order to improve the fighting power of these elixirs.


    As a result, the drug God in this matter hit a nose.


    The medicine God sect also realized that it was a long-term plan to maintain a top immortal sect by Alchemy.


    In case of the fall of the God of medicine, the disciples, elders and elixirs of alchemy will not be captured by others?


    Only by improving the overall combat power can we protect ourselves!


    After a long time, Yao Shenzong noticed that this folded space might hide the inheritance of the heavenly monarch in the ancient earth.


    As long as it is inherited by the emperor of heaven, yaoshenzong will become the first immortal sect in the world of nine regions, which can be deceived in the future.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and mind spread out and learned the news.


    "The emperor inherits." Su Bai''s Noumenon was shocked for the first time.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is following behind, hiding his breath and observing from a distance. Under the leadership of Yu Qian, the disciples of yaoshenzong use Zhenyuan to protect their bodies, push back an Aboriginal monster, and then take out a compass.


    It''s a half spirit treasure. It''s used to break the battle!


    After a while, the scene changed.


    Originally, it was a shady place with towering ancient trees. Suddenly, a secluded diameter appeared, connecting the unknown place, emitting a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Go in!" Yu Qian ordered.


    A disciple of yaoshenzong went in and soon gave out a terrible cry. After he escaped, his whole body was rotten, with pus and blood flowing, and half of his body was white bone. He looked very frightening.


    "There are corpses... Qi in it." The disciple of yaoshenzong used up his last breath before he died.


    However, it''s the first time that people of yaoshenzong have seen such terrible corpse Qi.


    This shows that the person who fell here must be a very terrible ancient figure.


    Yu Qian took the lead in making a statement, swallowing a Huayin pill to restrain Yin Qi, and the disciples of Shenzong took it as soon as possible. Sure enough, although the corpse spirit was strong, which made Yu Qian and others pale, no one died.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha follows behind.


    To the corpse Qi...


    a Buddha light covers the whole body and insulates the corpse Qi. Jinlian Buddha also reads the transcendent Scripture in the Dujie Buddhist Scripture.

 Chapter 908

    An hour later, a tomb appeared on the winding road.


    In the dark, filled with a cold breath. Yu Qian urges Zhenyuan to go ahead and be careful.


    Tick, tick.


    In the darkness and silence, the sound of water drops makes people suddenly surprised.


    "In danger!" A disciple of yaoshenzong yelled.


    The disciples of yaoshenzong are on the alert and nervous. After all, this is the burial ground of a strong emperor. They can''t resist the existence of this level.


    When he saw that it was just a drop of water, the disciple of yaoshenzong, who was shouting, was relieved and looked ashamed.


    "No!" After tracking, Su Bai''s Golden Lotus Buddha body is a heart jump.


    Poof!


    A blood shadow flashed by, and the head of the disciple flew out, and the fresh blood splashed on the stone wall.


    When the wind blows, a bat comes flying and grabs a medium-sized sword into powder.


    Ghost bat!


    It''s an evil monster that lives in a place full of corpse Qi all year round and feeds on corpses!


    "Array!" Yu QIANJIAO gave a drink and clapped her hands to make up the seven immortal swords.


    At the same time, a big tripod appeared, which broke out the power of suppressing the eight wastelands.


    However, the ghost bat was also extremely fierce. When it came, it almost broke up the sword array of the seven immortal swords, and the light of the sword was dim.


    Jinlian Buddha is watching from the wall. Suddenly, a wind blows to his neck.


    On the ground, a sickle appeared in the shadow of Jinlian Buddha, cutting at the waist of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Ghost birthday, phantom sickle ghost!" Jinlian was shocked.


    Dujie Buddhist Scripture is the Zhenzong skill of Putuo Buddhism. Naturally, it records the ghost birth between heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of monk who was killed by cutting his waist. After the spirit fell, the ghost was born, holding a scythe to cut the living.


    Boom!


    The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body erupts a light of Buddha. The fire of Buddhism covers the whole body, which is the biggest killer of the ghost. The sickle breaks instantly.


    The phantom sickle ghost was startled and looked at Jinlian Buddha with a look of fear.


    "Get out of here, or you will never be able to live beyond yourself!" Jinlian is angry with Buddha.


    Phantom sickle ghost scared body a shiver, to Jinlian Buddha body a worship, figure disappeared in the dark.


    On the other hand, the people of yaoshenzong also paid the lives of their three disciples to kill the attacking bat.


    Yu Qian and others continue on the road, more cautious than before.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a strong blood gas came to my face, like a fierce ghost roaring.


    The next scene, scared Yu Qian and others pale, God son involuntarily tremble, only feel a chill straight to the forehead.


    It''s a place of burial. There are endless corpses in it, some of them belong to the human race and some of them belong to the demon race. At least the strongman of fairyland was a giant of the nine regions, but he died here.


    On the bones, there are nine bloody coffins, overflowing with thick blood.


    This scene, so weird, how can people not be afraid?


    "Here, unknown." Yu Qian whispered.


    Jinlian Buddha is to see a hint, showing a sneer. I''m afraid that the fallen emperor wants to revive after death with some bad thoughts.


    The nine blood coffins were arranged in a certain direction, which covered the mystery and made it difficult to explore. And nine is the number of the extreme, extreme will reverse, death of the extreme, that is life! I''m afraid that under the nine blood coffins, something is being suppressed.


    "Jie Jie..." at this time, the voice of a smile sounded.


    Click, click!


    One of the nine blood coffins suddenly opened, and a rotten hand full of insect repellent emerged. When it came out completely, Jinlian Buddha found that it was a dragon corpse in human shape with two small dragon horns on its head.


    Jiaolong opened his eyes, glanced at the hiding place of Jinlian Buddha, and said with a smile, "just a few mole ants. Unfortunately, they are too weak to provide perfect blood."


    "But a little is better than nothing!"


    Boom!


    Jiaolong''s corpse stretched out a rotten hand. In an instant, the Yin wind roared, the blood gas covered the place, and a stream of evil spirit swept out.


    More than ten disciples of yaoshenzong didn''t even have time to resist, so they became dead bones.


    Yu Qian''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, and the strength of the earth immortal in the early stage was revealed. At the same time, she swallowed a turning elixir. In a flash, his breath soared, approaching the mid-term of the earth immortal.


    Looking at this scene, Jiaolong''s face was more and more ridiculed.


    I''m sorry.


    Pop!


    Yu QIANJIAO''s body was shocked and fell to the ground. Her whole body was broken up and her face was white with a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, I''m the saint of the medicine God sect. I don''t mean to offend you. I''m leaving now." Cried Yu Qian.


    "If you want to go, it''s up to you." Jiaolong''s corpse said with a grim smile, "I see you still have some beauty. Become a ghost and serve the demon lord!"Yu Qian''s body exploded in an instant, leaving only a spirit out of the body, which was also an instant disintegration, leaving only a cloud of Yin Qi, turning into a ghost.


    The rest of the disciples of yaoshenzong died directly, leaving only the spirit. When they wanted to send them out, the nine blood coffins were shocked, and a breath of covering the sky filled out, and the spirit disappeared.


    Taoism is in the family.


    Feeling that all his disciples were dead in the folded space, the head teacher of yaoshenzong''s face changed dramatically. He patted the table and burst into a rage: "who dares to have trouble with our yaoshenzong, I will defeat him!"


    "Daoyou are happy and angry. We will not let the murderer go unpunished." All the leaders quickly pacify the way.


    In the grave.


    The dragon''s corpse glanced at a place, and silver said: "there is another mole ant. Don''t hide. Come out."


    Jinlian Buddha came out with a calm face.


    Jiaolong''s corpse was surprised and said, "in the middle of Dixian period, it''s good, it''s good, it''s still a Buddhist. I''m looking forward to what kind of ghost will be born after the death of a Buddhist."


    Suddenly, Jiaolong''s body was stunned and said curiously, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Jinlian Buddha, with a cool face, glanced at the other eight blood coffins that had not yet been opened, and finally settled on the body of Jiaolong. He was rather disappointed and said, "if I am not wrong, you were the peak of the earth immortal and even the strong one of the heaven immortal class. You entered here by mistake for thousands of years and were killed by the spirit of the fallen demon king, and refined into the so-called Jiuyin reincarnation array."


    "It''s just a pity that you were the peak of the earth immortal and the strong one of the heaven immortal before you died, but you are willing to be driven after you die."


    The other eight blood coffins were shocked, and Jiaolong''s corpse was shocked: "how do you know these?"


    Su Bai, as a god of the generation, can''t see these?


    Under the nine blood coffins, the nine suppressed blood springs were almost completely quenched, giving birth to a stream of vitality.


    Once the anger is completely condensed, it is the day of the demon king''s resurrection.


    And the so-called demon king is naturally a demon beast who has been cultivated to the realm of Yuanying heavenly king.

 Chapter 909

    However, this method of reincarnation, in the eyes of Su Bai, is a small family, completely disdain.


    Moreover, if you resurrect in this way, you will be full of yin and evil. If you are not recognized by heaven and earth, you will be punished by heaven.


    The demon king had to hide his secret all his life.


    If you want to resurrect in a short time after the fall of sapphire, you can refine hundreds of life planets into the underworld and sacrifice hundreds of billions of lives by immortal means.


    But, this kind of thing that lives to burn charcoal, Su Bai naturally can''t do, also disdain to do.


    The face of the dragon''s corpse, which was covered with insect repellents, immediately sank and became angry, which made it even more terrifying.


    This is the eternal pain in its heart. When it is exposed, how can it not be angry?


    The body of the dragon was patted horizontally with the palm of its hand. Suddenly, there was a gust of Yin wind and Yin Qi, which made a frightening sound.


    Sobbing, sobbing ~


    it seems that there are thousands of ghosts in mourning and weeping. In the tomb, the spirit of evil spirit is surging, which makes people feel cold and bloody. In a flash, there are frightening ghosts.


    Or drag the stump to break the leg, the Yin Qi rushes to the sky.


    Or show the smile of forest ran, lift bone knife.


    There is also a head of bones, dressed in blood armor, as if resurrected general, riding corpse gas rolling horse, from the killing.


    "The passage of Yin soldiers!"


    This is a dark and treacherous magic power. It can summon a remnant spirit of the strong who died in the past here to turn into a Yin soldier and fight.


    However, Su Bai''s face was still cool, as if it was not Yin soldiers, but ants.


    Boom!


    Su Bai also shows his magic power. The palm of his hand is spread, and the light of the Buddha is thousands of ways. The auspicious omen is incomparable. There is a sound of Sanskrit singing, which wants to enlighten all living beings.


    Buddhism is the most powerful way to control these evils.


    A fire of karma swept out and covered these Yin soldiers. In a moment, these Yin soldiers turned into ashes, and the Yin Qi of horses roaring and running away disappeared completely.


    "Is that all you want to do with me?" The face of Jinlian Buddha shows disdain.


    Circle after circle of Buddhist light rippling out, actually dispersing a lot of Yin Qi in the tomb.


    Jiaolong''s eyelids jump, showing a look of surprise and uncertainty. He is frightened by the hand of Su Bai.


    "It''s a bit of strength." Jiaolong''s corpse said with a black face.


    At that moment, he felt a sense of danger. At present, this Buddhist monk seems to be only in the middle of the earth immortal period, but his real combat power is not simple.


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that the nine Yin reincarnation array lacks some key array eyes. Even if your demon king revives, it will leave a big hidden danger."


    Although the words were plain, they were no different from a thunderbolt, which exploded in the ears of the dragon''s corpse and made his head roar.


    "How do you know?" Jiaolong''s body was completely shocked.


    In his eyes, it''s not surprising that Jinlian Buddha could recognize the nine Yin reincarnation array before. There must be ancient books in Buddhism that recorded the secret of ancient times, so that he can see the nine Yin reincarnation array. This is unusual!


    You know, this is the revival array arranged by the demon king.


    "What else do you know, say it, I can make you die faster." Jiaolong''s corpse was Yin measured.


    "Want to know?"


    Jinlian Buddha chuckles, as if not aware of what kind of danger he is in: "but I don''t have to tell you."


    What the nine Yin reincarnation array lacks is the array eye that can completely transform the dead Qi into the angry one.


    Without him, even if the demon king is resurrected, in a long period of time, it will make people not look like ghosts. It will take hundreds of years to refine the dead Qi before he can be really resurrected.


    And in this century, the strength is less than 1% of the peak period!


    "Well, play the devil." Jiaolong''s body sneered, "my master, who was named XueYue Yaojun before he died, was a fierce beast in ancient times, the descendant of Taowu. In ancient times, it was also the existence of countless people who were scared by the wind and floating in the blood!"


    "Is that not taken into account?"


    "Even if the nine Yin reincarnation array is defective, I believe that with the master, it will be able to continue the glory of the previous life."


    Blood moon demon king!


    Su Bai''s eyes pass a fine awn, thinking to himself.


    "This spring and autumn dream is really good."


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha sneered: "and you are a master. You are so servile. You are full of dragon blood."


    Jiaolong''s corpse was cold and said, "little monk, you have completely angered me. Only your blood can wash all this."


    "Hum!"


    Jinlian Buddha snorted angrily. His voice was like thunder. The space was shaking.


    The next moment, the light in Jinlian Buddha''s eyes soared, and a breath of terror was released, like a demon waking up.


    Arrogance dominates everything, supremacy, invincible!


    "How can you?" Jiaolong''s corpse was shocked, and a sense of terror spread all over his body.The Golden Lotus Buddha sword points out that the light of the Buddha turns into a seal of the Buddha, which explodes with endless compassion.


    Bang!


    Jiaolong''s body was violently shaken away and hit the wall, emitting dry black blood.


    "Master level combat power!" Jiaolong''s body was shocked.


    Su Bai raised his hand, which was a magic power in the Buddhist sutra. His hand turned into a golden millstone, with many holy lines, and Sanskrit emerged, which gathered the power to suppress the eight wasteland and disperse evil.


    He had got the information he wanted to know from the mouth of Jiaolong''s corpse, and had no intention of saving his life.


    Even if it''s a corpse, it will fall completely.


    The face of Jiaolong''s corpse changed dramatically. A bronze mirror was taken out. It was a top-quality spirit weapon, which covered him with a blue light.


    However, the palm of Jinlian Buddha is incomparable. With a bang, the bronze mirror explodes, and the dragon''s body is like porcelain, with cracks and black blood gushing.


    "Roar!" The dragon''s face was ferocious and roared.


    In an instant, he turned into a ten Zhang Long corpse dragon, dripping pus blood on his body, and the dragon body was thrown at Su Bai.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force, oppression.


    As soon as the eyes of Jinlian Buddha shine, they are full of fighting spirit. He also wants to try to find out how strong the body is.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha stretches out its hands and bursts out Buddhist light, like a sun. It dazzles the eyes and emits a power of purifying everything.


    Tell dragon tail to catch it and smash it.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of anger in the tomb, with painful dragon chants. The grave shook violently, and the rocks were flying.


    The Buddha''s light shines on the corpse dragon, dissolves instantly, makes a peeping sound, and emits black smoke.


    Instantly, a blood hole appeared on the corpse dragon, and the blood overflowed and dyed the ground red.


    The power of Jinlian Buddha soars, and a fist blows on the dragon''s head. Suddenly, it breaks a hole, and the red and white dragon blood splashes everywhere!

 Chapter 910

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground shakes violently, and each shaking shakes out a violent and amazing force.


    Jiao''s corpse was beyond recognition and was dying.


    Jinlian Buddha''s third fist fell, the dragon''s head exploded completely, and a ghost rushed out and ran away with a look of panic. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, they were full of fear and trembling.


    "You don''t want to see me die yet?" The ghost roared behind him.


    Boom!


    Eight blood coffins vibrated together, sending out a terrible evil spirit, and the ghost inside was about to come out.


    In Jinlian Buddha''s eyes, there is a flash of fierce light. One hand grabs the dragon''s ghost, and a Buddhist fire appears to cover it. In a terrible cry, the soul of this road is terrified.


    "To die!"


    A hoarse voice, mixed with boundless anger, swept out, a blood coffin opened, and a black and blue, slender and frightening human body stood up.


    The corpse gave a gentle rebuke, and a mass of corpse gas broke out. In the faint, the blood light flickered, the corpse kneaded the seal, and all the seal characters turned into spirit swords and chopped at Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha''s boxing was extremely simple and rude, and thunderbolts burst out.


    It''s not to destroy the thunder, but to rob the thunder in Buddhist scriptures.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the same as that of Buddhism. It can restrain evil, let alone Buddha thunder.


    In the sound of explosion, the corpse gas suddenly scattered, and the spirit sword exploded into pieces.


    Poof!


    The corpse bled and flew out. In the middle of the sky, the body disintegrated in a flash, and a ghost flew out, with a face full of reluctance and a whoosh sound. Finally, a thunder and lightning burst into ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two ghosts fell.


    Boom, boom!


    The ghosts in the other seven blood coffins were completely enraged. The blood coffin vibrated and burst out of the sky. It was extremely cold. In the tomb, the blood light burst out and the ghosts opened their teeth and claws, which made Jinlian Buddha frown.


    Click, click.


    Surrounded by seven Yin Qi, it seems like the shadow of the ghost king of the underworld comes out, and the dead eyes are filled with strong Yin Qi.


    These seven figures are: Palace dress woman, Yaksha, corpse wolf, one armed old man, vampire, magic winged blood dragon.


    And a Western paladin in white armor and carrion!


    These seven figures, both Oriental and western, were strong men in their lifetime, and all of them were white and frightening.


    In particular, the paladin and the palace dress woman give Jinlian Buddha a breath of extreme danger.


    The breath of the strong immortal!


    Jinlian Buddha brow pick, absolutely right.


    In front of these two people are celestial beings. Although their power is declining, there are still strands of celestial power released.


    "Even if it''s just a wisp of celestial power, it''s enough to suppress me now." The expression of Jinlian Buddha is gradually dignified.


    There is no need to say anything more, magic wing blood dragon and corpse wolf launch a fatal attack on Jinlian Buddha. These two monsters are both masters of religion, and they have good blood.


    In a flash, two strong feelings of pressure hit, Jinlian Buddha''s retreat was completely blocked.


    The corpse wolf''s speed only left a remnant shadow and strong wind, and his mouth was hoarse.


    Every image has no permanent seal!


    The figure of Jinlian Buddha turns, the palm is pressed down, and the moment the Buddhist Scripture is in operation, the virtual shadow of a Bodhisattva emerges, and the power of suppressing the eight wasteland erupts.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the corpse wolf is far beyond his expectation, breaking the intuition of the virtual shadow of the Bodhisattva.


    Bang!


    Jinlian Buddha''s fist blows on the wolf''s head. He only feels that it hits the iron and makes a sonorous sound, retreating ten meters quickly.


    Corpse wolf is a force like a terrible wave, the impact of rolling on the ground, forehead overflow a trace of blood.


    At this time, the magic wing blood dragon came, and the blood wing turned into a blood knife and cut it down.


    Bang!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha shakes back the magic wing blood dragon with the palm strike knife, but his hand is dripping with blood.


    The outside world, sensing this scene, shakes his head and sighs.


    This incarnation, after all, has just been cultivated. It doesn''t have many cards. Otherwise, it would have killed the corpse wolf and the magic winged blood dragon with its own strength.


    However, Jinlian Buddha is not so easy to bully.


    In the next moment, the forehead of Jinlian Buddha is full of light, a golden lotus mark appears, holy and peaceful, full of Buddhist charm. The fighting power of Jinlian Buddha''s body has also soared more than ten times, killing the corpse wolf again.


    Poof!


    The corpse wolf was split into two parts by force. As soon as a ghost escaped, it was turned into ash by a Buddha''s light.


    At last, the indifferent women and paladins changed their faces.


    As immortals in their previous lives, they naturally found a clue. This is a separate but powerful force.


    Boom!


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha is fierce, like a Buddha knife coming out of its sheath. When it blows to the blood dragon, it has a sharp edge.With a stab, the evil winged blood dragon is split into two parts, and then runs the Dao Jue to devour its power.


    The power of Jinlian Buddha body has increased, and its power is more powerful!


    Shua, Shua...


    suddenly, at almost the same time, the fierce light in the eyes of the one armed old man, the vampire, and the Yaksha surged to the body of Jinlian Buddha, and a fierce, poisonous and spicy breath came to his face.


    Yecha spear, blood light and Yin Qi, penetrating the void.


    Vampires fan their wings and burst out blood lights, each of which has a strong corrosive force.


    Finally, the old man with one arm. I don''t know why, when his arm swung, a sharp sharp knife appeared, which sent out a fierce and murderous spirit and cut out an amazing blade.


    It''s almost a deathtrap!


    As soon as the body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked, it ran to rob the Sutra, and the body was covered with endless Buddha light. He evolves the power of Buddhism, and a series of hazy Buddha shadows appear, including the fierce power of the eight heavenly dragons, the power of arhat, and the power of crossing the world.


    These virtual shadows are all mixed together, breaking out a startling blow.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of annihilation swept out. If it wasn''t for the holy pattern left by the blood moon demon in the tomb, it would be destroyed in an instant.


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha''s mouth bleeding, three or four steps back.


    The old man with one arm, Yasha and the vampire were all shocked. They staggered back. After stabilizing their bodies, they were full of horror.


    "He actually, with his own strength, blocked the three of us." The one armed old man was surprised, and then returned to the cold color.


    "Unfortunately, you''re dead!"


    "Not necessarily." Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    "Ha ha, do you think you still have a way to live?" Yecha disdains the way.


    All of a sudden, his face changed dramatically, and he felt a force that frightened him. It was gathering quickly, and a breath of tearing up the soul filled the whole tomb.


    On the body of Jinlian Buddha, there are thunder lights, which almost condense into a human shaped thunder pool.


    The essence of immortality thunder is taught to the individual. Although the power of immortality thunder is greatly reduced, its power is amazing. In addition, the power of thunder and lightning has a natural restraint on evil, which is enough to cover this defect.

 Chapter 911

    From the sun to the hard, the terrible thunder and lightning that destroyed everything converged quickly. In a flash, every village skin of Jinlian Buddha overflowed with immortal thunder, just like an ancient Thunder God.


    With great power, punish all living beings!


    At this moment, there is an invincible spirit in Jinlian Buddha. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes are full of thunder and lightning. Looking at the night fork, the void is overflowing with thunder and lightning.


    "Coagulation


    Jinlian Buddha, with the powerful force of thunder, takes the initiative to attack and kill. An immortal thunder turns into a long spear entangled with electricity and light and stabs it out.


    Poof, in a flash, yecha''s chest was pierced by a spear, and the burst of thunder burst a blood hole.


    This kind of injury, in the case of a living person, would have died a long time ago. Rao is so. It also makes Yasha scream bitterly and angrily. His ugly face is even more hideous and frightening because of its distortion.


    "Night is coming!"


    The Yaksha roared and wielded his magic power. In an instant, it seemed as if the sun had gone out, and the earth had fallen into the eternal darkness, and the wind was raging.


    A gloomy whirlpool appeared, stretching out blood tentacles and stabbing at Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    The fire of karma appeared on the body of Jinlian Buddha. An immortal thunder condensed and turned into a pair of thunder armor. The stabbed tentacles crackled and became powder.


    As he leaped into the sky, the Golden Lotus Buddha became a human lightning, carrying the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The dark night is like a fragile paper, broken in an instant.


    The bloody shot blows directly.


    Together with the face of Yasha, in the moment of his face solidifying, he exploded and destroyed together with the ghost.


    After killing yecha between lightning and flint, Jinlian Buddha carries endless thunder and lightning to attack one armed old man and vampire.


    A war broke out. After ten moves, the two figures were forced into a dead corner and retreated. Thunder and lightning burst out and smoke came out.


    Feeling that he was about to be killed, the one armed old man''s face became extremely ferocious, and he was full of evil spirit.


    When the sharp knife is cut out again, its power increases more than ten times.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the Dao Qi was cut out, there was a strong burst of blood gas, and an amazing scene emerged.


    City after city, become a dead city, empty, only blood flow, can be said to be blood floating scull.


    Suddenly, there are countless resentment spirits, men, women, old and young, all with resentment on their faces.


    These are the souls who died under the knife of the old one armed man in the past.


    "Blood sacrifice!" Jinlian Buddha''s face was suddenly cold.


    He thought of the evil cultivator, in order to enhance the ferocity of the spirit weapon, he locked his resentment soul in it with the blood sacrifice of the living beings, and he could never live beyond life.


    When resentment reaches a peak, that is, when it is promoted to Lingbao, a fierce spirit will be born.


    Ding!


    The finger of Jinlian Buddha condenses a body of thunder and lightning, and points on the sharp knife.


    In an instant, there was a shock in the void, the sound of gold and iron was loud, and the sword Qi broke up in an instant. The blood Qi, evil Qi and countless resentment spirits were all exploded at this moment!


    These resentful souls have no chance of reincarnation. It''s better to let them free.


    The sharp knife broke into three pieces.


    One armed old man "wow", spurting a mouthful of blood, fell on the wall, the body trembled.


    "How could I die completely!" The old man with one arm roared, and a ghost broke free, suddenly rushed to his blood coffin and deflected it.


    Under the blood coffin, the suppressed blood spring of the nine Yin reincarnation array bursts out a dazzling blood light, covering the ghost of the one armed old man.


    The ghost is also rapidly turning into blood, like a human skeleton, giving birth to flesh and blood, full of vitality.


    "You are crazy!"


    "This is for the resurrection of demon lord. I''m afraid you want to die!"


    Paladins suddenly changed color, angrily scolded, eyes murderous.


    "All I know is that I want to live." The old man with one arm laughed ferociously.


    The blood month demon king is still sleeping, even if he devours the blood spring''s anger, he can''t run away.


    At this moment, the breath of the one armed old man is soaring, breaking through the bottom line and reaching the peak in an instant, and marching towards the half step immortal.


    Although the women in Palace Dress and paladins'' faces were uncertain, there was a struggle in their eyes.


    Why don''t they want to break free from the bondage of the blood moon demon king?


    Just, at the thought of that terrible ghost, their souls are shaking.


    Jinlian Buddha sneered at the ghost of the one armed old man, showing the color of irony.


    Is it such a simple thing to swallow the vitality of a blood spring and reincarnate the ghost? In the soul will be reborn a, will be heaven and earth induction, down punishment. How can a half step fairy survive?


    Only when you reach Yuanying Tianjun, can you have some self-protection ability.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the old man with one arm has only a shallow knowledge, and he doesn''t have the immortal vision of Su Bai.Sure enough, at this time, heaven and earth seem to have a sympathetic, a sky thunder cut.


    Boom!


    The ghost of the one armed old man''s ferocious smile suddenly stopped. The ghost was full of cracks and almost split up. He was staring at the cracks on his body.


    "Here, here."


    The next moment, the ghost into a complete fragmentation.


    At the same time, outside the folded space, all the elders of the immortal sect and the leaders of the sect all felt the same, looking at the third folded space cut down by the thunder.


    It seems to locate a space node in the folded space.


    "This, how can the blue sky and the white sun, by the sky thunder Ji top?" Duxianmen Zhangjiao was stunned.


    The Taoist sect realized that there must have been some unpredictable change in the meeting. His face sank and he said, "open the folding space here quickly."


    Several master level figures work together to open this folding space, but they find that they are blocked by some mysterious force and can''t control it.


    "How is that possible?" Tianhuang sect''s face also changed dramatically.


    This kind of thing has never appeared in the previous immortal promotion conference. The leader of Tianhuang sect thought that Su Bai was still in it, and he was worried.


    It''s not that I care about Su Bai, but that I''m afraid that Su Bai will fall into it and I can''t explain it to Mr. Du.


    None of the people present found that the fundus of yaoshenzong''s eyes were shining, as if they knew something.


    In the grave.


    When the one armed old man falls, the Joker is also killed by Su Bai.


    Only the palace dress woman and the paladin, these two are the most difficult characters. Jinlian Buddha clearly knows that the first seven of them are not one of the big rivals of the two. Their fighting power is appalling.


    Therefore, the palace women and paladins did not plan to kill their companions.


    Because they are enough to suppress everything.


    "And the two of you." Jinlian Buddha''s body gazed at them, and the murderous spirit flashed in her eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    the lady in Imperial costume sneered and said, "you want to kill us?"


    "Who gave you courage? No matter how poor we are, we were immortals in our lifetime! "


    The woman in the palace dress was angry, and the power of the immortals broke out, oppressing the tomb, which made Jinlian Buddha feel numb.

 Chapter 912

    Now, another folding space.


    In a hot swamp jungle, the killing machine is everywhere.


    Step on, step on, step on...


    a rush of footsteps sounded, which shocked many birds, animals and poisonous insects in the jungle. A beautiful figure in green, pale, looked back from time to time, and almost broke his silver teeth.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a force of pressure from diyuanjing made the whole vast forest shake, and there were no birds, animals, poisonous insects, falling to the ground one after another.


    There''s a big chase going on.


    "Ha ha, holy daughter of tianhuangzong, all the people who protect you are dead. Who else can protect you?" Behind a woman''s voice, with banter and irony, seems to enjoy the feeling of chasing prey.


    In jiuyu fairyland, weakness is the original sin!


    The woman is ye Lingfei, the saint of shencanzong. On her side, she is Cheng Yuankun, yuqinggong, Wu Liang, and Su Bai.


    Behind them, there are also disciples of shencanzong, duxianmen and yuqinggong, who launch a carpet search for Bai Feiyan.


    "Hum, Bai Su, since you are not here, I have only one day to have the operation done by the saint of huangzong!" Ye Lingfei thought of Su Bai and the three loud heads of that day, and her beautiful face was gradually ferocious and angry.


    "The saint of tianhuangzong, although she only had the cultivation in the middle of the divine realm, she had the beauty of the country."


    Wu Liang grinned grimly, with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "After catching the saint of Tianhuang sect, it''s up to you to deal with it." Ye Lingfei''s eyes flashed a very hot color.


    "Thank the saint." Wu Liang smiles more and more insidiously.


    If you can demote a goddess and trample on him, you can satisfy his revenge and his desire for conquest.


    Thinking of this, Wu Liang was hot and dry.


    Bai Feiyan, who is on the run, feels the fast approaching ye Lingfei and others. He grits his teeth and shows a stubborn color in his eyes.


    Since I can''t escape, I''ll fight to the death.


    Bai Feiyan stops. On her delicate body, the red phoenix is really burning, emitting a hot breath. On her eyebrows, there is an ancient Phoenix mark, which makes her more sacred.


    However, compared with the breath of those genuine immortals, it pales in comparison.


    Soon, ye Lingfei, Cheng Yuankun and others surrounded Bai Feiyan.


    "Holy daughter of tianhuangzong, you and I have no way back. Let''s go." Cheng Yuankun sneered.


    "Today, even if I Bai Feiyan died here, I won''t disgrace the reputation of tianhuangzong." White non smoke eyes unprecedented identification, a phoenix virtual shadow, emerged behind.


    "Ha ha, if you want to die here, the spirit will be sent out. It''s up to you." Wu Liang''s eyes are hot.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Bai Feiyan was shocked. He knew what they were going to do, and looked cold.


    Bai Feiyan said in a cold voice: "even if I really die here, I will never be allowed to be defiled!"


    Then he put the dagger on the jade path and prepared to commit suicide. But in the next moment, a different force of resistance, imprisoned her body, and Dantian Zhenyuan.


    Ye Lingfei''s joking voice: "want to commit suicide? You can''t die without my consent. "


    "Up


    The disciples of the three immortals rushed to Bai Feiyan.


    Bai Feiyan closed her eyes, and her face was determined, leaving two lines of clear tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Suddenly, at this moment.


    WOW!


    A force of the early days of the earth immortal, such as a storm, broke through all the shackles. A powerful and unparalleled force, the disciples of Yuqing palace, duxianmen and shencanzong flew out and coughed up blood.


    "Who is it?" Wu Liang''s face changed dramatically.


    "Hehe, is this the style of the three top Fairies in jiuyu fairyland, bullying a weak woman?" Yurouzi, who secretly protects Bai Feiyan, appears in a cold white suit, like a Guanghan fairy, who refuses people thousands of miles away.


    In her eyes, there was deep disgust.


    "Come on, you''re not their match." White non smoke Chong feather soft son low voice way, full face anxious color.


    Yu Rouzi didn''t seem to be aware of it. She looked cold.


    In a flash, Yu Rouzi clapped her hand, and her powerful palm force poured out. The front row immortal disciples flew out on the spot and fell in a wail. They were all broken up. I don''t know how many of them were.


    "Meddler!" Wu Liang''s face sank, his eyes flashed a fierce color, turned into a shadow, and instantly killed yurouzi.


    Stars emerge, release the breath of wilderness, and crush rapidly.


    Bang!


    Yu Rouzi''s toes please point to the ground. When he retreats, he is full of chide and a little green light blooms. When it covers the empty shadow of the stars, it bursts open.


    When Wu LiangRu was struck by lightning, his face turned pale and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    The defeat of the enemy, including Bai Feiyan, was a surprise.Although Yu juozi has just broken through the realm of Dixian, his foundation is very solid. In addition to daofeitian and Yehao, few of the younger generation can beat her.


    "Interesting." Ye Lingfei said, but his eyes were full of emotion, attacking Yu Rouzi.


    Cheng Yuankun and yuqinggong Shenzi, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, flashed a fierce color in their eyes and attacked together.


    The war was fierce for a while. Yurouzi just broke through the early days of Dixian and fought against three Shenzi level characters. After more than 20 moves, he gradually stopped fighting.


    "Not yet, let''s go!" Feather judo block ye Lingfei''s blow, white stained blood, spit out a mouthful of blood, turn to cry.


    Bai Feiyan''s face was stunned. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Jade clear glass hand!


    Boom!


    Yurouzi was dressed in white and was lying in front of him. When he was patted by a jade hand, he turned into a big hand with brilliant glaze. His power was so powerful that he could not stop coughing up blood.


    "It''s you, yurouzi!" Yuqing palace God son suddenly reacted, eyes wide round, and then angrily hummed, "you traitor, go to die!"


    In a flash, the four figures staggered, each exerting lethal powers, and the place was covered with a breath of destruction.


    On the other side, Bai Feiyan just escaped ten miles away.


    All of a sudden, a joking voice rang out: "don''t run away, you can''t run away."


    A cold and fierce breath came. It was like a devil who ate people and didn''t spit out bones. Bai Feiyan felt cold all over and didn''t turn his head.


    It was a man with awe inspiring evil spirit. He was tall, with a bloody mark on his forehead, overflowing with a trace of blood and...


    evil spirit!


    "You are a demon White non smoke startles a way.


    "Tut Tut, if such a perfect virgin''s blood is absorbed by me, my cultivation will go to a higher level." The evil man gave a cruel smile and walked slowly to Bai Feiyan.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of blood filled this space with the atmosphere of tyranny, killing and depravity.

 Chapter 913

    The people of the demon clan must have ulterior motives when they enter the immortal promotion meeting, which makes them think of a lot at once.


    It''s like the red dress witch I met on my way to Shenzong.


    "What''s the relationship between that witch in red and you?" As a saint, Bai Feiyan''s cultivation is only in the middle of the divine realm, but it shows the other side of a saint and calms down.


    The evil spirit awe inspiring man looks a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Bai Feiyan to guess these.


    "That woman, just a piece of trash." The evil man said in a deep voice.


    At this time, white non smoke suddenly burst up, a long-term savings of red phoenix really inflammation, instant outbreak, into a Phoenix.


    Bang!


    Although the evil man didn''t expect that Bai Feiyan would do it, he still looked indifferent. Without him, the opponent''s strength was too weak. As soon as he raised his hand and played a demon, he suppressed Chifeng Zhenyan and made a burst of bubbles in the space.


    ...


    the third folding space, in the tomb.


    It''s dark, like hell.


    The palace dress women and paladins, with a terrible breath, suddenly hung a stream of wind, let Jinlian Buddha bone chilling.


    The light of the Buddha slightly counteracts the cold.


    Jinlian Buddhism thought in secret about how to communicate with these two powerful celestial beings Zhou Xuan. Although the strength of these two silver spirits is less than 1% of that before they died, the touch of the immortal''s power will cause a lot of damage.


    "Kill There is no need to say anything more. The paladins drink like crusaders. They burst out with astonishing evil spirit.


    "The gun of Youluo!"


    A long gun suddenly stabs out, cuts through the space, and bursts out a frightening atmosphere of oppression. Some souls appear, and the oppressor''s mind wants to split.


    Boom!


    When the space was shocked, a picture of blood stained sky appeared. It was so real that Jinlian Buddha was on the scene and almost affected his mind.


    "Coax!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s tongue is full of thunder, and a Buddhist six character motto is uttered. The space is filled with purgatory, which spreads out in a flash, and a power to purify the soul is overwhelming.


    The long gun and the word "coax" collided.


    In a flash, the dark light burst, and the evil spirit raged, tearing up the word "coax".


    Jinlian Buddha''s body trembled violently. She stepped back a few steps. She felt that her chest was full of blood, and her face became more and more serious.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The paladins became braver and fiercer in the war, and the color of cruelty in their eyes became more and more fiery. The spears swept and a gust of wind rolled up.


    It can be seen that this person must have been a strong immortal honed in the limit of life and death. In the same stage, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Jinlian Buddha was shot in the front, and the thunder and lightning around her body was dim, and her shoulder blades were dripping with blood.


    "The hand of God!"


    A hysterical roar from the bottom of Jinlian Buddha''s heart is also a complete ruthlessness, fighting for life in name.


    Su Bai''s body fell here, and it may hurt, but Su Bai is also unambiguous.


    In a flash, a big hand with nine colors and no time and no dirt blasted at the long gun. A terrible rebellion broke out in the space, condensed the space and made the void vibrate violently.


    Poof!


    The palm of Jinlian Buddha''s body touched the spear, and it was pierced instantly, dripping with blood.


    Crackle!


    The light of Buddha emerges, thunder and lightning twines, and the wound of Jinlian Buddha heals at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the figure of Jinlian Buddha flashed in an instant and turned into a series of residual shadows to avoid the attack of paladins. Every time that long gun stuck in the shoulder and went out, it didn''t hit Jinlian Buddha, but it made his scalp numb.


    "Well, it''s my opponent to keep avoiding all the time?" The paladin gave a cold smile.


    An immortal force sweeps out. Suddenly, a terrible annihilation force explodes in the tomb. Jinlian Buddha is struck by lightning and half of his body is bleeding.


    It was just a little close to being split in two.


    A hundred miles away.


    Su Bai''s master sensed that Jinlian Buddha was in great crisis. He frowned deeply and decided to leave for the tomb.


    As for Ye Hao, Su Bai plans to put it aside.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Su Bai got up, a domineering, fierce and extreme power, suddenly burst out, the void severely trembled, startled birds and animals crawling on the ground.


    And some of the disciples of the immortal sect who ambushed Su Bai secretly were also surprised.


    "Bai Su, he''s not going to fight, is he?"


    "No, this direction is not to find elder martial brother Ye."


    "This man is going to run away!"


    All the disciples of the immortal sect talked about it one after another. With the unified result, their eyes were shining.


    Never let Bai Su escape.


    The disciples of the immortal sect, especially the disciples of Feilai sword sect, are most attentive. They tell Ye Hao to come and hide their own breath while they follow Su Bai.Su Bai naturally felt the disciples of the immortal sect behind him and frowned.


    Boom!


    The next second, a force concussion, these hidden in the void of the immortal disciples have no escape, many people under the dumpling general, have fallen to the ground.


    "Bai Su, it''s not good for you to run away like this." A disciple of Lingjian sect sneered.


    "Go away!" Su Bai didn''t have so much nonsense. He roared directly, mixed with the power of thunder.


    In a flash, the man''s head exploded, his nose and mouth bled, and he passed out.


    Jinlian Buddha is in great danger. If you delay a moment, you will be in danger. Su Bai has no time to waste.


    "Array!" A disciple of the Lingjian sect in the early days of the earth immortal''s life had a twinkling cold light in his eyes.


    He and his fellow disciples behind him suddenly made a sharp face, made the shape of kneading sword Jue, breathed fiercely, and threw a spirit sword at Su Bai. Suddenly, the sword light is blazing, the divine pattern is blooming, and the journey has a pattern.


    Around the foot of Su Bai, an array of pictures suddenly appeared. Ten spirit swords shot vertically and horizontally, overflowing the sword spirit of splitting space.


    It''s the combination sword array of Lingjian sect -- Shijue sword array!


    With ten spirit swords as the guide, the sword array constructed sealed up Su Bai. The disciples of Lingjian sect showed a smile of satisfaction.


    They are very confident in Shijue sword formation.


    Not only is the sword array extremely mysterious, it can evolve more than 100 kinds of changes, but also it can release the power of Shijue sword, a fallen earth immortal elder of lingjianzong.


    Unless the trapped break through with absolute strength! Otherwise, white millet can be trapped for half a month.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ten Jue array operation, a clear sword inscription resounded, burst out a bright sword light, ten spirit swords, together to kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai stood still in the sword array, and his face was as cool as water.


    Suddenly, a palm raised, no real yuan fluctuations, just like a mortal palm. However, a terrible scene happened. The space, like a lake, rippled and began to twist.


    In this distortion, the movement of Shijue sword array suddenly stagnated, and the sword Qi suddenly weakened.

 Chapter 914

    A big hand, full of hazy brilliance, flows great power, like the hand of a God, shaking on the ten Jue sword array.


    Boom!


    All the disciples of the immortal sect are either dead or disabled, and they are crying.


    The ground, as well as the blood dripping, even exposed the bone dregs, bloody to the extreme.


    Su Bai looked indifferent and walked out quickly.


    He felt that Jinlian Buddha was about to be unable to support under the pressure of the two immortals.


    But just at this time, a powerful breath attacked.


    The immortal light is condensed into a thin blade and cuts the heart of the queen.


    It''s a saint!


    Wu he is the saint of Lingjian sect. She is full of murderous spirit.


    Behind Su Bai, a lightning armor appeared to block the attack. The head hasn''t turned back yet, but the voice of indifference comes out, like the cold prison of the nether world.


    "When I die, die!"


    The holy daughter of Lingjian sect snorted coldly and said, "it''s not certain who will die."


    In a flash, the space was filled with the cold and terrible sword Qi, and a fairy sword came out, releasing the power of tearing the space.


    The holy daughter of Lingjian sect is naturally familiar and deeply inherited by Lingjian sect. She is one of the most unique magic powers.


    "Harvest in autumn and harvest in winter!"


    When a top-quality spirit sword stabs, there is a sense of sadness and silence in the space. In an instant, it can reach Su Bai''s face.


    Boom!


    When Su Bai leans back, he claps his hand seal on the top-quality spirit sword and shakes it lightly.


    However, a more terrible sword spirit burst out.


    The so-called harvest in autumn and harvest in winter, is to play 70% of the strength, harvest 30%, and then kill the opponent with 13% of the strength!


    I don''t know how many monks of the same rank have been killed in this move.


    The autumn wind is sad and the winter is cold, freezing to the marrow!


    The sword of the holy lady of Lingjian sect, when it was taken back, was cut out again. The sharp peak cut through the space and made a sharp sound of cutting grass.


    Su Bai looks slightly surprised, but then disappeared.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    The hand pinches thunder to decide, a god thunder roars to this sword. The power of terror, will be the best spirit sword shock fly, spirit sword sect of Saint, stagger back, a face startled.


    "LeiBao!" There was a look of greed in the eyes of the holy girl of Lingjian sect.


    Just now, the speed of Su Bai''s hand is too fast, which makes her think that Su Bai is pregnant with Lei Bao.


    "Bai Su, show your unique skills. I''m afraid you can''t support three moves." The holy daughter of Lingjian sect sneered coldly.


    Who knows, instead, Su Bai jumped out of the battle circle, carrying both hands and looking at the holy daughter of the spirit sword clan.


    "Are you going to surrender?" The holy goddess of Lingjian sect was stunned and sneered immediately.


    Su Bai''s face was still indifferent. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she said, "do you think your Kendo magic power is your own capital?"


    "The sword technique of lingjianzong is nothing in my eyes."


    "Today, I''ll show you what a sword is!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Su Bai released a sword meaning that was about to tear the sky. At the moment when Zixiao sword came out of its sheath, the terrible power of the sword came out, which made the holy daughter of Lingjian sect pale.


    What kind of sword Qi is this?


    Hegemonic, cold, rebellious heaven, slaughter all the immortals!


    At this moment, the holy girl of Lingjian sect felt the shiver from the spirit to the body. The swordsmanship of Lingjian sect she practiced and the best Lingjian in her hand all had a state of fear.


    Let her have a kind of fear in the face of the leader.


    Whew!


    Through the earth, like a sword to smooth the mountains and rivers, suddenly cut down.


    The light of the sword covers the holy daughter of the spirit sword clan in a flash.


    Blood splashed, a beautiful shadow, back fly, such as blood peony, very sad.


    Brush!


    At this time, a rebellious figure, carrying a long sword, caught the holy daughter of the spirit sword sect. After exploring the injury, his face suddenly cooled.


    This man is Ye Hao, the God son of Feilai sword sect, who claims to be the first genius of the young generation who can compete with Daofei heaven in the nine regions fairyland.


    Both Feilai sword sect and Lingjian sect are located in the fairyland of the nine regions. They are the top sword sect. Their ancestors have a deep origin. Ye Hao, the son of God of this generation, is a son of God who has more talent than before and is highly expected by Feilai sword sect.


    Therefore, lingjianzong and his alliance betrothed his saint to Ye Hao.


    How can Ye Hao not be angry when he sees his woman seriously injured?


    "Are you the God son of tianhuangzong?" Ye Hao a pair of cold eyes looking at Su Bai, such as a fierce soldier scabbard, extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 915

    Su Bai looks silent, not under the pressure of Ye Hao, affected by any, there is a natural gas field on his body to support, to exclude this pressure.


    Seeing this, Ye Hao''s eyes coagulated, a trace of murderous.


    The space is full of more powerful pressure. Suddenly, a powerful force like a hurricane swept, full of oppression, more fierce sword burst out, want to split the flesh and blood.


    "Good."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth, and his murderous spirit soared in his eyes: "you, the God son of Tianhuang sect, have some ability!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and give you a way to live!"


    Ye Hao''s command is like a god high above, giving rewards to mortals, but he gets a smile from Su Bai. He doesn''t have a strong breath on his body, but it gives people a sense that his body is like a sword, piercing the sky.


    "Hehe, what are you?" Su Bai light smile, words disdain.


    "Then you have to die!" Ye Hao''s long sword comes out of the sheath, which is a superb weapon.


    On the edge of the sword, a fierce and terrible senbai sword Qi is gathering.


    In the air, the vigorous wind howls, killing the bone.


    "This is the immortal sword that accompanies elder martial brother ye to grow up together, lingshuang sword!"


    "It''s a terrible sword spirit. It''s just coming out of its sheath. I don''t know how terrible it will be."


    "Hum, against elder martial brother ye, the God son of Tianhuang sect is really beyond his ability!"


    The disciples of the immortal sect, especially those of Feilai sword sect, who were not far away from the battle, flattered Ye Hao, worshiped and fanatical, as if they were the most perfect gods.


    Shua!


    Ye Hao moved instantly, his body and Ling Shuang sword turned into a fast and amazing shadow.


    With only three or four breaths, hundreds of swords were pierced out. The shadow of the sword was graceful and the light of the sword was flustered. Among the countless shadows, there was a chill of frozen soul.


    Su Bai comes after that. With a light rebuke, the Zixiao sword in his hand turns into a purple light and kills Ye Hao.


    Ding, Ding....


    in a moment, they fought for more than ten moves. Purple light and shadow collided violently, and a sound of gold and iron calling and a wave of sword spread out.


    Poof!


    The disciples of Xianmen, who were standing in front of them, suffered from the fish in the pond. Their eardrums were bleeding. There were sword marks on their bodies. They were so scared that they felt like they were retreating.


    In the process of fighting, the face of sapphire is slightly condensed.


    It has to be said that Ye Hao is a cultivation genius, who can refine the Kendo magic power to such a subtle level.


    However, this is not enough!


    Su Bai gently picks the corner of his mouth. His sword moves suddenly to one side. Zixiao sword cuts out obliquely, and his speed instantly surpasses that of Ye Hao.


    Stab!


    The sound of sword Qi cutting through the void, exploding a wave of air.


    Dang!


    As soon as Ye Hao''s face changed, his horizontal sword blocked his chest, and the ground burst into a ravine. Ye Hao himself, standing a hundred meters away, his face turned to dust.


    "Bai Su, his speed not only does not fall behind, but even surpasses elder martial brother Ye!" The disciples of Feilai sword sect were surprised.


    The holy daughter of Lingjian sect is also beautiful and surprised. However, she is full of inexplicable confidence in Ye Hao.


    When Su Bai wields his sword, he cuts a leaf in two, but does not damage the non texture of the leaf. This kind of ability to control the leaf like a tiny one can be seen.


    Whew!


    A hundred meter sword mark appeared on the ground, like a huge scar, which touched the eyes with all my heart.


    "There are many kinds of kendo. Speed is just one of them. There is nothing to be complacent about." Ye Hao didn''t get angry, but his speed soared and attacked Su Bai again.


    Bang!


    The moment Zixiao sword and lingshuang sword collide, a sword wave explodes, shaking the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, Ye Hao pointed the lingshuang sword to the sky. When a sword circle rippled out, the sword sounded in bursts. Su Bai was covered by a sharp breath. Zixiao sword trembled, and the purple sword light opened up a space.


    Jianwei, more and more powerful!


    Ye Hao himself, also covered with a layer of immortal light, condensed into a huge sword, such as a star, hard hit.


    Hongsu Bai raises Zixiao sword, transports Zhenyuan and greets him.


    Huge sword shadow, three feet Zixiao, the two do not seem to be proportional.


    However, at this moment, Zixiao sword burst out with the same power as Jujian.


    Force one way, Su Bai resists hard come down!


    There was a loud noise, and the ground was already devastated. Su Bai''s sword, and Ye Hao''s edge, collide again, burst out earth shaking power.


    The older generation of Dixian giants will be shocked here.


    The fighting power of these two men is far more than when they were young.


    Fighting to more than 20 moves, Ye Hao''s face leaves completely dignified. In front of him, the God son of Tianhuang sect is not generally powerful. I''m afraid he is one of the strongest disciples of the young generation in jiuyu fairyland after Daofei Tianhe.


    But, just a declining Tianhuang sect, where did it come from to cultivate such disciples?"Sword Jue, thirteen, Youming break!"


    Ye Hao finally began to use his unique skill. With the split of Ling Shuang sword, the shadow of each sword appeared, totally 13 times.


    In the middle of the shadow of the thirteen swords, there is a dark whirlpool, which is the manifestation of some twisted void power.


    "Roar!"


    In the whirlpool, a roar came out, and a head with three lion like heads came out. It was ferocious and powerful.


    "Three heads!" The disciples of Xianmen were surprised.


    Ye Hao''s sword, unexpectedly, summoned a consciousness of the spirit of three heads.


    Yao clan, one of the powerful clans in Xiuzhen three worlds, roars, and the sun, moon and stars fall together. It''s easy to roar through the nether world.


    "Kill Ye Hao chided lightly.


    The three headed fan broke through the whirlpool, and the power of the thirteen sword shadows was fully integrated into it, and the power immediately became stronger.


    In a flash, the wind and cloud changed, thick clouds covered the sky, and darkness came.


    Terrible power poured out!


    Su Bai raised his head and didn''t see any change in his face. He raised his hand and made a sword formula. Zixiao sword turned into a purple light and threw it at Santou.


    The three headed fan swallowed the Zixiao sword with his mouth open. He used his own strength to refine the Zixiao sword.


    "Ha ha, I lost half step Lingbao. How do you fight with Ye Hao?" The holy girl of Lingjian sect naturally saw that Zixiao sword was a half step Lingbao, and she sneered in her heart.


    It seems that Ye Hao''s victory will be decided, but Su Bai can''t see the color of panic, as always indifferent, as if the abyss general, can''t guess.


    This scene, I don''t know why, makes Ye Hao feel bad in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the shock happened, which surprised everyone.


    The former powerful and invincible Three headed fan suddenly uttered a scream and rolled all over the ground. All three heads overflowed with blood, as if they had been greatly tortured.


    A touch of purple light suddenly appeared.


    Breaking open the belly of the three headed fan, Zixiao sword cuts out a sword circle and cuts it down. The three heads fall off, leaving the headless body and pulling out the whole body.


    At this moment, Zixiao sword is full of light, and the power of banbu Lingbao is fully displayed. Under the control of Su Bai, it turns into a purple sun and penetrates the body of santouyu.

 Chapter 916

    Boom!


    The headless body of the tripod exploded and disappeared as a light spot.


    Ye Hao suffered a terrible shock. His body was shocked, and he fell to the ground, smashing out a 10 meter diameter pit filled with smoke.


    "Elder martial brother Ye!" The disciple of Feilai sword sect yelled.


    Fortunately, the smoke cleared away. Although Ye Hao was ragged, his skin was exposed in other places, and he was very embarrassed, but he was not seriously injured, which made the disciples of Feilai sword sect breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Are you all right?" The holy daughter of Lingjian sect worried.


    Ye Hao shakes his head and looks at Su Bai. His eyes are gloomy and his murderous spirit rises. Although he was furious, he looked calm and controlled the whole match.


    Su Bai looked at him lightly. When he frowned, he felt that the breath of Jinlian Buddha had weakened a lot and decided to make a quick decision.


    "Bai Su, your strength is beyond my expectation. You can hurt me to such a degree."


    Ye Hao''s face, there is a trace of ferocious, more cruel, the body''s breath in the rapid rise.


    "But."


    "That''s it!"


    "Next, it''s my real strength. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Boom!


    A layer of seal was completely broken, and Ye Hao''s breath soared to a limit, and then suddenly broke through, which was still the later stage of Dixian!


    It''s only one step away from Zhangjiao level combat power!


    At this moment, among the awed eyes of the disciples of the immortal sect, Ye Hao was the most remarkable, and his eyes were filled with endless self-confidence.


    And, to kill!


    Just a moment later, Ling Shuang sword broke out the terrible power of shaking the eight wasteland, and the breath soared into the sky.


    The holy daughter of Lingjian sect shows a steady smile. In front of this kind of power, daofeitian is not necessarily Ye Hao''s opponent, let alone Bai su.


    However, Ye Hao did not see any fear and panic on Su Bai''s face.


    It''s like a man who pursues the prey and is ready to appreciate the fear before death, but it''s dull and makes him look stunned.


    Next, Su Bai''s words make Ye Hao furious.


    "Is that your card?" "That''s too weak," he said coldly


    "Tough mouth!" Ye Hao snorts angrily, shows his sword formula, waves up layers of sword waves, and kills Xiang Su Bai.


    Suddenly, the sword wave in one, into a huge sword meaning.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi breaks through the air, carrying the power of the later period of the earth immortal, suddenly crushing. At that moment, the mountains were shaking and the stairs were moving.


    Su Bai''s space is covered by the sword spirit, and there is no way out.


    Even the land standing at the foot was crushed under the pressure of Jianwei. However, no one noticed that with a slight stamp of his foot, the crack suddenly stopped when it spread to his feet.


    The earth collapses, only standing at the foot of Su Bai, can exist, become a mud column.


    Su Bai stands aloof, her clothes are flowing and her breath is sharp.


    Shua!


    When Zixiao sword moves and the light of the sword is covered, the three sword Qi of renjue, dijue and Tianjue come out immediately.


    Earth shaking, dragon and snake rising, stars changing!


    The sun and the moon seemed to be out of light.


    Boom!


    An unforgettable scene for all the disciples of Xianmen appeared. When the sky burst, the clouds broke away. When a light wave spread out, endless rocks collapsed and the earth turned into dust.


    Many people are affected, only feel the heart and mind tremble, as if in the face of a natural disaster that can not be countered by human force, they are thrown out, the body explodes in an instant, and the spirit is covered by a series of divine lights and sent out.


    The wind blows, and a leaf falls.


    In line of sight, standing on an isolated mud pillar, there is a young man with black hair and pupil. His breath is steady, his eyes are like electricity, and his demeanor is peerless.


    "How can you?" The goddess of Lingjian sect has lost her face.


    She realized the terrible scene. Under Ye Hao''s terrible sword Qi, the mud column on which Su Bai stood was not damaged at all, indicating that this mud column was sheltered by Su Bai''s power.


    In the face of Ye Hao''s magic power, it is really heinous to be able to use it with one mind.


    Ye Hao, on the other hand, had a bloodstain on his chest. His left shoulder blade was full of blood, and his face was completely ferocious.


    The fighting power of the later period of the earth immortal is exerted, but it can''t suppress the God son of Tianhuang sect, which makes Ye Hao suffer a heavy blow.


    In his eyes, the only opponent is daofeitian, but this white millet is more terrible than daofeitian.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai was indifferent and looked at Ye Hao, showing a trace of pity. It was in the poor Ye Hao''s meditation, just like the summer insects can not speak ice.


    "Your strength is very strong."


    "Among the younger generation in jiuyu fairyland, you should be one of the best. Even many old earth immortal giants are inferior to you."


    Su Bai light mouth, voice suddenly become fierce, such as a sword submerged by dust, dust light life, show amazing edge: "unfortunately, you are not my opponent.""My strength is beyond your imagination!"


    At the next moment, a breath that made Ye Hao and lingjianzongshenzi shudder was released. It seemed that a fierce beast was liberated and became their nightmare. Their hearts were filled with horror, dullness and fear.


    It''s comparable to the Zhenyuan fluctuation of Zhangjiao level!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The holy girl of Lingjian sect staggered back, her pretty face turned white.


    If Ye Hao pretends to be crazy, he just feels that something in his heart, together with his self-confidence, has been smashed completely.


    Such a young person of Zhangjiao level has never appeared in jiuyu fairyland.


    The most gifted Tao Feitian can''t break the threshold.


    Only in the ancient times, that glorious period to the extreme, there was such a character.


    As long as you grow up, you will be Yuanying Tianjun!


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised by such a young leader. What if I spread all this out?" Ye Hao said with a grim smile, "I believe that the ancestors of the top immortals, such as daoshenzong and duxianmen, will be very interested in you. At that time, maybe... Ha ha!"


    It is self-evident that every man is innocent and guilty!


    If you don''t have the absolute strength to crush everything, then the person who breaks some convention will be regarded as an alien, and will be killed by countless people!


    There are several top-level immortal sects. Shu will never allow such a cultivation monster to live.


    However, tianhuangzong has also declined, and has no ability to protect Su Bai.


    "I don''t know that." Su Bai opened his mouth with a smile, but it was harmless to human beings and animals. At this moment, it was like a demon opening his mouth, which made people shudder, "so, I will really kill you."


    "Hehe, if you want to kill our spirit, here is..." the holy daughter of Lingjian sect sneers, ready to commit suicide, leaving the folded space, but in the next second, her beautiful eyes are wide open, her delicate body is trembling.


    Feilai sword sect, Lingjian sect, Shendao sect and other disciples of the immortal sect realized something at this moment and fled in panic.


    "White millet, you dare!" Ye Hao''s face changed dramatically, surprised and angry.


    If you kill them completely, won''t you be afraid that tianhuangzong can''t bear the fury of several immortals?

 Chapter 917

    Su Bai look cold, word by word: "empty, between, frozen, knot!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the space here was completely frozen, and all people''s bodies were frozen, as if they were in another space-time. Their bodies are rapidly disintegrating, exposing the spirits of struggling, struggling and roaring.


    "I don''t want to die yet. Give me a break."


    "Bai Su, I will be your slave!"


    "Bai Su, you deserve to die for your sins. Our ancestors of the clan will surely frustrate you!"


    In the roar and the sound of begging for mercy, the spirits are quickly annihilating.


    In a flash, only Ye Hao and the holy daughter of Lingjian sect are alive. They have already been scared to shiver, all this has subverted their cognition!


    The light that transmits the spirit is cut off by a mysterious force, which seems to split the space.


    This kind of magic power can be called shocking!


    "Bai Su, how dare you do that?" The voice of the holy girl of Lingjian sect was shaking, and her beautiful eyes were shocked.


    With a wave of his big hand, the spirits of the two quickly disintegrate.


    "Bai Su, you have to die!" Ye Hao sent out the last roar of his life, mixed with endless fear, completely fell.


    Su Bai will Ye Hao and the Holy Spirit of the power of the sword, operation of the road Jue, devour an empty.


    At the same time, there seems to be a reaction in daoshenzong. Many leaders of daoshenzong are shocked and their eyes are ready to crack.


    "My disciples, more than 30 people, all fell."


    "And my Shendao sect, nearly 100 people have fallen!"


    "Damn it! Ah - wow


    One of the leaders of the sect was so angry that his heart was attacked by blood. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He spewed out a mouthful of blood. When he was dark, he almost fell to the ground and was lifted up by the elders around him.


    So it was, their faces were dead.


    These disciples are all the elites of the clan. They died completely and lost a lot.


    Suddenly, two thunderous roars.


    "I am the holy daughter of the spirit sword clan!"


    "Hao''er!"


    The elder of Lingjian sect and the elder of Feilai sword sect suddenly got up, their eyes were cold and frightening, and their breath of being in charge of the sect broke out, which made countless people shiver.


    In particular, the leader of Feilai sword sect boasted that Ye Hao was the strongest son of God in the past, but he fell into the immortal sect and lost a future strong immortal!


    Many people, all looking at the third folding space, are thinking about what terrible changes have taken place in it.


    "Daoyou, I''m afraid you want to give me an explanation." Feilai sword sect, Lingjian sect, Shendao sect and others looked at daoshen sect with a gloomy face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take it easy. I will give you an explanation." Tao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao looks cold and says in a deep voice.


    In his heart, too, he was furious.


    The most important host of this session of the immortal promotion conference, however, this kind of thing happened, which made him the leader of the immortal alliance.


    But Tianhuang Zongzhang thought of a possibility. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say it.


    ...


    folded space 3, in the tomb.


    Jinlian Buddha was besieged by the paladin and the palace dress woman. Although they didn''t fight to make fun of Jinlian Buddha, they still didn''t support Jinlian Buddha.


    The Buddha light on the body is much dim.


    Jinlian Buddha sensed that I was on my way, and sighed. This game is not as good as I am. It can''t frighten these two ghosts.


    "Ha ha, little guy, distraction, but it will kill you." The woman in the Palace Dress smiles. Of course, if it wasn''t for her pale and excessive face, it would be really beautiful.


    A jade hand patted on the body of Jinlian Buddha, and immediately let his mouth spray blood, flying out.


    Hum!


    At this time, the blood spring, which was suppressed by nine blood coffins, released a great will, which made the paladins and the women in palace dress look pale and full of fear.


    "It''s the Demon Lord. He wants us to end this farce." Palace dress women''s way.


    The two powerful immortals flashed in their eyes. The paladin directly held a gun and burst out a terrible strangling force, stabbing Jinlian Buddha in the chest.


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, a purple light came.


    It is Zixiao sword that blocks the shot that stabs Jinlian Buddha.


    The palace dress woman has the induction, looks toward the grave mouth, has a black hair black pupil figure to walk, the facial expression sinks.


    Here comes Sue!


    He took a look at the Zixiao sword that flew back to his hand and was awe inspiring.


    It is worthy of being a powerful immortal. That shot made the light of Zixiao sword dim a lot. Zixiao sword would have been scrapped if it hadn''t just been promoted to banbu Lingbao.


    "Here you are." Jinlian Buddha looked at himself and was relieved.


    "It''s hard for you to hold on so long." Su Bai nodded.Jinlian Buddha took the initiative to retreat behind him and meditated to recover.


    Paladins and women in palace dress were both powerful celestial beings. Their eyes were so fierce that they were shocked to see that Jinlian Buddha was separated.


    It is not that they have never seen such a powerful separation before, but it is the first time that they have seen such a powerful separation.


    "This son must have practiced some separation method inherited from ancient times. If I practice it, my strength will be greatly increased." A look of greed flashed through the eyes of the women in palace dress.


    As everyone knows, the blood spring underground, an evil spirit awe inspiring fuzzy will, also look hot.


    Su Bai has a panoramic view of all this, and his eyes are swept with disdain.


    "Die The paladin grinned and stabbed.


    Suddenly, a touch of celestial power triggered, space was condensed, full of a breath of annihilation. In front of this shot, the Holy Spirit below the immortals was destroyed.


    However, when the gun was still an inch away from the head of Su Bai, it suddenly stopped, as if encountering irresistible resistance.


    The grimace of the paladin''s face was replaced by fear.


    Boom!


    A golden Bodhisattva, under the control of Su Bai, flies out, emits endless Buddhist light and rhyme, and covers it.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Buddha''s chanting sounded empty and leisurely. It seemed that there was an ancient Buddha preaching the Scriptures, and the sound came through the eternal blue sky.


    "The relic left by the emperor Yuanying after Nirvana!" The woman in the palace dress was no longer calm, and she was scared back and forth.


    The power of Buddhism has the greatest restraint on their ghosts. What''s more, after the fall of a Buddha king who has participated in the creation, he has gathered a whole body of Buddhist power.


    Su Bai looks cold, suddenly read out the Scripture in the Dujie Buddhist Scripture.


    All of a sudden, the sariki became extremely hot, the Buddhist rhyme became more and more strong, and a series of divine lines appeared in the void, like the eternal stars, suppressed.


    Paladins and women in Palace Dress roll all over the ground, their faces are twisted, and their bodies are overflowing with black air, which is their ghost power.


    "No, no!" The beautiful face of the lady in Imperial costume seems to be put into a corpse incinerator, instantly deformed and twisted, emitting wisps of light smoke, becoming beyond recognition and ugly.


    That''s what she is.


    Paladins are no better. Their flesh and blood stink and smoke, and fall off one by one.

 Chapter 918

    A golden relic, however, floats like a sun, flowing endless Buddhist rhymes and purifying evil spirits!


    Paladins and palace dress women, although they were strong celestial beings in their lifetime, were no longer 1% of their strength at the peak. In addition, they were ghosts, and they were oppressed by the sariki.


    On the other side, Jinlian Buddha''s body and recovery, suddenly get up, he controls the sariko, Su Bai is back behind.


    After all, this sub body is a Buddha body, which can exert the greatest power of the sariki.


    Boom!


    One or two Buddhist lights suppressed the paladins and the women in palace clothes. Where the light of the Buddha shines, the Yin Qi dissipates, and the fierce ghost hisses and roars and stops, just like meeting the most terrible nemesis.


    Su Bai is a face dignified color, secretly alert around.


    He knew that the blood month demon king must be subdued in secret. This is the biggest threat to him.


    "Holy light spurs!"


    "Xuanming Jue!"


    The paladins and the women in Palace Dress all roared and gave full play to their greatest powers. In a flash, a long gun burst into brilliant light, pierced the void, turned into a deadly edge, and came first.


    The palace dress women also burst out a strong breath. A Dharma seal bypasses the sariki and roars to the Golden Lotus Buddha!


    This is the most correct way.


    However, how can Jinlian buddha make her succeed.


    Whew!


    Under the control of the Jinlian Buddha, the sariki first hit the seal, and with a slight tremor, a huge circle of Buddha light came out, which knocked the palace dress woman away. The smoke rolled on her body, and she was beyond recognition.


    Bang!


    A piece of holy light, spear stab, in front of the void, layer upon layer of distortion, at this time, was fast flying sariki block.


    The light of Buddha blooms, drowns the holy light, and the spear turns into powder.


    The paladin was even more miserable. He took off a piece of skin, gushed blood, and was quickly evaporated by the light of the Buddha, making a terrible cry.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the nine blood coffins vibrated together. In the blood spring below, a terrible will appeared. Vaguely, Su Bai seemed to see a middle-aged man dressed in blood and awe inspiring evil spirit, grinning at him.


    Su Bai frowned.


    Blood spring surging, hundreds of blood light into the body of the palace dress woman.


    All of a sudden, an amazing change happened. The women in the palace dress were covered with blood veins, and the forehead was covered with the mark of a blood skeleton. It was like a deep sea of blood, overflowing with the power of swallowing life.


    The blood gas in the bodies of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha was violent, and they were struggling to break their bodies.


    The original and the separate change color together.


    "Blood moon demon king!"


    I open the sky thunder not to destroy the body, wash myself with thunder, and suppress the blood gas. The light of the separated Buddha spreads out into a Buddhist realm, and the empty shadow of hundreds of Bodhisattvas emerges, praising the sutras for them and imprinting the brilliant Buddhist rhyme.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "palace dress woman" gave a smirk, and the next second, she appeared in front of Su Bai, bent her palms into claws, and grabbed her hard.


    It''s just a simple claw, but it''s extremely fierce, breaking out the power that makes Su Bai palpitate.


    Su Bai didn''t dare to be careless and waved to sacrifice the sariki!


    Feel a trace of the emperor''s power, the sariki''s power instantly activated, a huge Buddha, do lion roar, send out earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!"


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed, the sun and the moon did not shine, the sky thundered, the entire folding space trembled, and the breath of terror swept hundreds of kilometers.


    All the disciples of the Immortals'' sect were shocked, and their faces were in a state of horror.


    This roar of power, direct roar of "palace dress woman" body burst open a bloodstain, gas if gossamer.


    It seems that the will under the nine blood coffins was infuriated, and the tomb was filled with a numbing smell.


    The next second, the blood coffin burst open, exposing nine blood springs, endless blood light burst out.


    Thick, strange blood, emitting a surprising evil.


    Countless blood light interweave, blood convergence, gradually condensed into a blood man''s figure, that solid body, spreading a wave, destroy all the power!


    Especially that pair of bloody eyes, as if the source of all evil, released a steady stream of tyranny, bloodthirsty, killing atmosphere!


    It''s just a big demon resurrected, and the power makes the sky and the earth, the dark clouds rolling in an instant, and the sky conceals.


    Even the sariki trembled, and the light of Buddha was suppressed.


    Blood month demon king, resurrected!


    Although the power of Yuanying Tianjun no longer exists, it can make any celestial or earthly immortal shudder.


    "Welcome, master!" The paladin and the lady in the palace dress were half kneeling on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The evil spirit on the blood moon demon king diffuses out, and his eyes are endless Indifference: "two wastes, who are powerful immortals in vain, can''t even make an immortal. What''s the use of keeping you? It''s better to be my nourishmentThe woman in the Palace Dress trembled with fright and said: "master, we...


    bang!


    The paladins and the women in Palace Dress burst open directly, and the two ghosts were swallowed by the blood moon demon king. They chewed a few times, and they looked like they were still in the air.


    And his breath is stronger than before.


    Cruel, heartless, cruel!


    This is Su Bai''s first impression of the blood moon demon king.


    Blood month demon king looked at Su Bai, a head of blood hair publicity, sneer: "boy, you think about how to die?"


    Su Bai laughed and said: "the so-called blood moon demon king is just a ghost that has not been completely revived. This is not the ancient times, and you are not the original you."


    "Moreover, the nine Yin reincarnation array is deficient. Do you really think you can return to the peak?"


    In the last sentence, Su Bai looks at the blood moon demon king with deep meaning.


    This big demon of the ancient times, his face slightly changed, and said: "listen to your tone, it seems that you know something?"


    Blood month demon king''s indifferent eyes, staring at Su Bai, that pair of blood eyes, full of all kinds of influence the mind of tyranny, bloodthirsty breath, even if it is a fairy, will also be scared soft, but Su Bai is calm.


    Joke, the soul of Su Bai, the soul of xianzun in the last life, how could he be frightened by little Yuanying?


    Blood month demon gentleman startles Yi, seem to be very interested in Su Bai, open mouth way: "I changed my mind, I can let you a horse now."


    "However, as the price of living, you must submit to me!"


    "You know, the resurrection of my Lord will sweep the world, and you will enjoy endless glory. This is a good thing that many people can''t dream of. "


    "Ha ha..."


    suddenly, Su Bai shook his head and sneered, his voice was full of irony.


    Blood month demon gentleman instant facial expression a sink, Yin compassion way: "you smile what?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance and arrogance." Su Bai sneered coldly and said, "the little heavenly king of Yuanying is just to cultivate the heavenly king of Yuanying with the help of the aura of heaven and earth in ancient times. If it is this life, whether you can break through the immortals is unknown."


    "You want me to surrender?"


    "How do you know what you are in my eyes?"


    Su Bai looks indifferent, momentum, sound like thunder, let the blood month demon king''s face, green for a while white for a while, eyes murderous.

 Chapter 919

    At the same time, the folding space where the white non smoke is located.


    The evil and awe inspiring figure of a man, like a ghost, appears in front of Bai Feiyan. Looking at Bai Feiyan with dull eyes, he shows a cruel smile, and his slender fingers probe into Bai Feiyan''s chest.


    The dress was uncovered and the skirt fell to the ground, revealing a trace of spring.


    When the evil man was about to attack Bai Feiyan, a cold hum suddenly rang out.


    "That''s enough, Zuo Du. Forget what we''re here for?"


    The enchantress in red appeared and changed her charming style with a cold face.


    "Tea, you dare to intervene in my business?" Left all licked to lick the lip, the eyes are chilly.


    "The snake''s nature is obscene. As expected, dogs can''t get rid of eating excrement."


    Hongyi Yaoji, also known as Hongxiu, coldly said: "if you are not afraid to miss Shaojun''s business, you will take it as if I didn''t say it."


    All of a sudden, Zuo Du''s body trembled, and a figure that made him afraid appeared in his mind. He didn''t dare to fight Bai Feiyan any more.


    "Hum!"


    Left all cold hum a, with evil spirit roll up white not smoke, and sleeves together disappear in situ.


    ...


    the third folding space, in the tomb.


    Blood month demon gentleman suddenly angry, coldly way: "mole ant, do you know the end that irritates me?"


    Boom!


    A terrible evil spirit swept out. The breath of Yuanying Tianjun, even if it was only a trace, made the heaven and earth roar and covered the sky with endless blood.


    Just then, a terrible scene appeared.


    In the third folding space, nine blood pillars are lifted up and run through the heaven and earth, just like pillars supporting the sky, which is extremely spectacular.


    What''s more terrible is that the nine blood columns are refining the folded space to become the energy of the blood moon demon king.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the blood month demon king is climbing.


    "What''s that?" There are immortal disciples such as Shendao sect and Yuqing palace, looking at the sky in horror.


    There, a huge bloody figure appeared. The bloody eyes, like two huge blood sun, sent out the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Flowers, trees, spirits, monsters and beasts, including the disciples of the immortal sect, are all breaking out of their bodies and being sucked into the air.


    "What power is this?"


    "Run


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    The disciples of the Immortals'' sect cried out in despair. Their blood quickly drifted away from the topic and became a shriveled human skin. The divine light, which wanted to send its spirit away, was swept away by the divine light and directly shattered.


    This power was so terrible that it cracked the space node and spilled a little bit to the outside.


    In daoshenzong, all the leaders of daoshenzong, including the dormant ancestors of Tianxian, all changed color and felt great fear.


    "What power is this?"


    "Extremely evil, tyrannical, bloodthirsty, it''s just an ancient demon."


    "How can this power exist in the world?"


    They were shocked and realized.


    God... It''s going to change!


    "Why don''t you come forward and explain it?" The Tao God Zong Zhang teaches the deep voice Tao.


    Since the meeting of ascending immortals, the change of medicine God Zongzhang sect has been abnormal. Although it is regarded by Tao God Zongzhang sect, it doesn''t care. All of a sudden this scene, let the God Zong Zhangjiao realize what.


    "Ah


    Medicine God Zong Zhang Jiao''s face was very changeable. Finally, he sighed heavily and said honestly, "OK, I say."


    "I lived in a few previous fairyland promotion meetings, and I found the inheritance of the heavenly monarch by accident. This scene may be that the inheritance of the heavenly monarch has changed in some way."


    Tianjun inheritance!


    "What, it''s the inheritance of a Yuanying heavenly king!"


    All the leaders of the sect are short of breath. They just feel that the spirit is squeezed by something, and their eyes are full of greed.


    However, soon, the sect was silent.


    Although the inheritance of Yuanying Tianjun is tempting, you have to have your life to take it.


    "Daoyou, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Du Xianmen Zhang Jiao said with a bitter smile.


    The leader of daoshenzong sect is worthy of being a hero of the generation. He has the breadth of mind and spirit of the leader of the first immortal sect in jiuyu fairy kingdom and makes decisions with the fastest speed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the matter is critical. The third folding space has released the power of the emperor. If it is allowed to spread, it will do endless harm."


    "All of you should work together to get rid of the past, seal the third fold together, and then quickly get away from it!"


    The leaders nodded their heads together, displayed their magic power and sealed the third folding space.


    At the same time, the third fold space.


    Su Bai raised his head slightly, looked at the bloody figure, covered with blood clothes, blood hair and blood eyes, spilled thick blood, just like a Shura walking out of a sea of three thousand blood.


    However, both the Buddha and the Jinlian Buddha are indifferent.


    "Why are you still alive?" The blood month demon king looks at the Su white as the size of mole ant, his face sinks.Su Bai did not engulf the blood essence for the first time and became human skin.


    Seems to think of something, blood month demon Jun said with a grim smile: "it seems that you have what is not the Lingbao."


    Boom!


    When a big bloody hand was pressed, the terrible blood gas, such as natural disaster, directly engulfed the vegetation on the ground, and the ground split a few unclear cracks, forming a huge abyss.


    Su Bai and Jinlian stood on one side and offered a sacrifice.


    The sariki, stimulated by the breath of the blood moon demon king, became extremely hot, and a mighty Buddhist power burst out.


    Wuwu ~


    almost at the same time, the Youyu flag was sacrificed, nine extraterritorial demons appeared, and the monstrous spirit was released.


    Black air swept through the space, opening a gap.


    Two Lingbao, shake to blood big hand together.


    During the explosion, the whole area was razed to the ground. Only the bodies of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha were protected by the two great masters. They were all right.


    "You have two miraculous treasures


    The blood month demon king was surprised at first, and then nodded with satisfaction, as if the sarizi and Youyu banner were his.


    "Good, good, good! I''ve been resurrected in this life. I''m worried that I don''t have any decent weapons to bear. Although I fight and become famous in the world, these two spiritual treasures will only be covered in dust in your hands. "


    "Don''t be ashamed Su Bai sneered: "today, I''m going to kill you!"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is Su Bai first. Standing in front of him, he pinches out the seal of Dharma. The mark of Jinlian on his forehead turns into a golden lotus of fire, which is integrated into the relic.


    "Zhe, Ma, NE, Ba, Hong..."


    suddenly, the sariki uttered the six character mantra of Buddhism, and a series of divine lines appeared in the void, exuding the power of suppressing purgatory.


    Around is the blood month demon king, also is the facial expression tiny change.


    The Buddha''s divine pattern is just like cast steel. It is powerful and solid. It turns into a cage and goes down to the blood moon demon king.


    The six word mantra of Buddhism resounds again. The heaven and the earth shake together, and the sky and the hell are far away, as if it came from outside.


    In an instant, the God pattern cage and the suppression of the blood month demon king, a god pattern condensation of the Buddha whip, le to the blood month demon king.


    "I''m a demon king. In ancient times, many dynasties were destroyed, and many lives were scuttled. I don''t know how many people died in my hands."


    "The power of Buddhism, also want to trap me?"

 Chapter 920

    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The blood month demon king roared, and his body soared again. On the huge demon body, the blood light burst out, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Town


    Su Bai chose to make a move at this time. He summoned the Youyu banner and fluttered it with the wind. In an instant, it blocked the sky and blocked the sun, and the endless magic burst out.


    Several big demons roared together and raised their fists to kill the blood moon demon king.


    "Just demon, give it to me..."


    before the words of blood moon demon king were finished, his body suddenly stagnated, a fist seal burst his flesh and blood, and the demon blood splashed.


    "These demons, they were all strong men in the immortal level before they died!" Blood month demon gentleman low way.


    The power of sarizi and Youyu banners, together on the blood moon demon king, let him bleed. In the cage of holy lines, the Buddha''s chanting sounds. In the holy lines, there seems to be a kind-hearted old monk sitting on his body.


    Nine demons, pressing the blood month demon king to fight, caused damage to it.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    The blood moon demon king was furious, and his breath was more violent and bloodthirsty: "this is the power of Putuo Buddhism. When I leave here, I will kill all the people of Putuo Buddhism!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and said, "the tenth extraterritorial demon!"


    Boom!


    With his current limit, he can only summon the tenth demon. It''s more powerful than the nine demons in front of it.


    This demon is two meters tall. The two magic horns on his head are covered with black magic lines. His eyes are devoid of humanity.


    It''s the barbarians among the three thousand demons in Xiuzhen world!


    The power of this clan is infinite. In the same realm, they can blow their opponents alive. Even if they are made into puppets, they are also powerful and frightening. If they are smashed down in a circle, the blood moon demon king''s body bends and coughs up demon blood.


    Boom!


    On that pair of magic horns, the magic pattern lit up and immediately sent out a thick black light column, which drove the blood moon demon king back to Baizhang and covered himself with blood.


    "Not dead yet?" There was a slight difference between the two groups.


    Blood month demon king just resurrected, the power is less than 1% of the peak, but it is so terrible, suffered the tenth day of the devil''s strike, not dead, not strong.


    "Dare to let me bleed and die!"


    Blood month demon king ferocious roar, a body evil spirit instant surge, this piece of heaven and earth, full of extremely repressive atmosphere.


    At this moment, it seems that the sky and the earth lose color, the sun and the moon are dim.


    At last, the cage of Shenwen burst open, and the demon king of XueYue got out of trouble. The blood burst out and became a series of blood demons.


    "Blood kills the world!"


    Countless bloody demons and shadows rushed to the top ten demons and launched a fierce battle.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The ten demons were bombarded one after another and flew out, tearing their bodies in two.


    Su Bai''s chest is stuffy, the corner of his mouth is bleeding, and he looks at the blood moon demon king coldly.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the heavenly thunder, Zixiao sword, lie Yuan Shu and Sen Luo Zhi Yan will be crushed.


    Now only...


    hum ~


    sure enough, the spirit of youyufan felt the fatal crisis and was activated from the deep sleep. Although he was only ignorant, he exuded a trace of the power of the emperor.


    "Who is this?"


    "Where is the master and who are you?"


    The spirit of Youyu banner asked one after another.


    Su Bai was too lazy to explain, and said directly, "I''m your master now, your old master and fallen. If you don''t want to be broken, you have to listen to me."


    "Well." The spirit of youyufan seems to agree.


    The next moment, twenty extraterritorial demons appear, more powerful than the one in front of them!


    One of them even has the power of a heavenly king.


    "This extraterritorial demon was a half step emperor in his life, and also a puppet in the top 20 of Youyu banners." I''ll let you know.


    Unfortunately, the Youyu banner has been sleeping for a long time, and its energy is insufficient. It can''t be opened completely. It releases the ten most powerful demons, all of them are Yuanying Tianjun!


    But that''s enough.


    Ten demons barely block the attack of the blood moon demon king.


    At Su Bai''s command, Jinlian Buddha controls the Youyu banner, while he is rapidly arranging the array.


    He didn''t hesitate to use every artifact, even the Huoyuan stone he just got.


    After a while, the divine patterns interweave, and an array arrangement is completed, which is integrated with the void.


    This is the "Nine Yang call Yin array"!


    When Yang Qi reaches its limit, Yin Qi will be born. And the Nine Yang call Yin... Is to use endless Yang Qi to refine one place into Yin domain, so that the living become the dead.


    According to the current cultivation of Su Bai, the Nine Yang calls Yin, which naturally can''t make the blood month demon king become a dead man.


    But it happened that the nine Yin reincarnation array was defective, which led to the imperfect resurrection of the blood moon demon king, which gave Su Bai an opportunity to take advantage of."A small array can also trap you?" The blood moon demon king is extremely tyrannical.


    But the next moment, he didn''t think so, and his face changed dramatically.


    The sacrifice of the "Jiuyang call Yin array" in the moment of covering the blood moon demon king, led the nine blood springs in the Jiuyin reincarnation array.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the blood spring riot, blood month demon king''s body, was a group of dead wind winding.


    In the spirit, there is also a dead breath, which turns into shackles.


    He felt that yin and Yang turned upside down, and his newly resurrected spirit would be turned into a ghost.


    "Boy, what have you done?" Blood month demon king roars, the evil spirit on the body turns violently.


    There are many bloody demon patterns on the surface. They want to wipe out the dead Qi, but as soon as they are wiped out, they immediately give birth to a new one. It''s impossible to kill them. Moreover, every birth of the dead, are not on a more powerful!


    Blood month demon king''s eyes, suddenly see to Su Bai, chilly frightening.


    "Yinyue blood pupil!"


    Blood month demon king''s blood eye, blood light flow, condensed into a blood month. In a flash, Su Bai felt her body was about to explode!


    This magic power is aimed at the body!


    Boom!


    But fortunately, the Youyu banner was suppressed immediately, and the top ten demons attacked the blood moon demon king. In particular, the half step Heavenly King''s demons directly smashed the blood moon and made a blood hole in the blood moon demon king''s body.


    The sariki is also sweeping out a piece of Buddha light, making its flesh and blood fall off and blood evaporate.


    At the same time, Su Bai threw out.


    Lie Yuan Shu, Shen Yuan Dao!


    The space trembles lightly, the knife awn comes in a flash!


    The blood month demon king only feels his spirit, drives the evil spirit, and shatters the Shenyuan sword. But the dead spirit also tightens his spirit.


    Su Bai takes another hand, and Shenyuan cuts it out one after another.


    In Yuan Ying''s eyes, this magic power is not enough to worry about, but now it poses a great threat to the blood moon demon king. Every time he smashes Shenyuan Dao, the dead Qi will tighten his spirit and accelerate his transformation into a ghost.


    Not long, the blood month demon king has been scarred.


    He was very unwilling. He knew that his strength was hundreds of times higher than that of Su Bai, but he was suppressed everywhere by Su Bai, just like a Wufu who had no place to fight. He was restrained everywhere.

 Chapter 921

    "My spirit, step by step into the ghost." The voice of blood month demon king saying this is shaking.


    Who is he?


    Who can hurt the demon king of the past generation who let the earth flow in ancient times, except for a few people in that era?


    But in this life, he was hurt by a mole ant.


    What a shame!


    "Mole ant, I remember you, your spirit, will be tortured by me for hundreds of years, life is not like death!" Blood month demon king''s a pair of blood eyes, staring at Su Bai, revealing endless cold and cold.


    But at this time, the spirit of Youyu flag reminded: "be careful, he still has a card."


    "Twelve blood vessels reflect on the sky!"


    Boom!


    The blood month demon king runs the magic power, suddenly, a loud noise, muscles and bones, a blood gas swept out, twelve blood rings appear on him.


    Like twelve suns, they release dazzling blood.


    It seems that in the most ancient mythological age, the sun god incarnated in the sky, the twelve blood vessels, moved brilliantly, shook the void, and overflowed with the breath of terror.


    Kill, devour and destroy everything!


    "Nine Yang call Yin" formation suddenly a stagnation, burst!


    Just a moment ago, the blood month demon king unexpectedly broke out 12 times of fighting power, which moved Su Bai.


    The twelve blood rings, like a millstone, are used to refine heaven and earth, and to annihilate the living beings. The dead Qi in the spirit is instantly annihilated.


    The blood month Demon King attacks with the power of twenty blood vessels. In front of this power, the void collapses greatly, and Su Bai''s body and spirit are creeping.


    It''s time for a real fight!


    When the blood moon demon king breaks through the Nine Yang call Yin array, he also loses most of his power, and the power of the twelve blood rings, which is 12 times the combat power, can only exist for a very short time.


    At that time, the strength of the blood month demon king can only be comparable to the weakest one.


    However, all kinds of cards of Su Bai can be played, so we can fight against him.


    Thunder does not destroy the body!


    The fire of Senluo!


    Fight nine!


    Three unique sword Qi


    ...


    to rob Buddhist scriptures!


    At the same time, the master and the Jinlian Buddha all play their cards and kill the blood moon demon king.


    For a moment, the terrible aftereffects of the battle surged out, shaking away the soil and exploding the mountains.


    Poof!


    Su Bai was hit by twelve times of the fighting power of the blood moon demon king. His body trembled wildly and flew 100 meters. His chest was bloody and his bones were broken.


    Jinlian Buddha was also swept, coughing up blood.


    Strictly speaking, if there is no cultivation of Jinlian Buddha, Su Bai will fall here.


    At the same time, Su Bai also launched a counterattack, sweeping the blood moon demon king with the Youyu banner. The endless evil spirit broke out and blocked the sky and the sun. The top ten demons, whose bodies were like magic mountains, were oppressive, and there was a blood hole in the blood moon demon king''s body.


    The magic power works and the blood hole heals quickly.


    As for the body of Jinlian Buddha, it doesn''t have that terrible healing speed, and its combat power has been weakened.


    It''s a long and bloody battle.


    The blood month demon king''s wound is heavy, the Su Bai''s wound is more serious.


    Finally, an hour later, the twelve fold combat power of the blood month demon king disappeared, and the pressure of the Su Bai suddenly decreased.


    Shua!


    Shenyuan sword shot out quickly, injuring the spirit of the blood moon demon king.


    Zixiao sword is stirred up in the hands of Su Bai. In an instant, the sword is cut out, which contains Su Bai''s understanding of the gray sword spirit burst out in the field of time.


    Poof!


    Blood month demon king''s body is almost split, chest appears a terrible scar, internal organs can be seen.


    But compared with the wound on his feet, the blood moon demon king shocked the gray sword Qi even more.


    This sword, actually contains the power of time field, let his Shouyuan pass ten years!


    "Kill Su Bai and Jinlian drink at the same time, killing sound like thunder, deafening.


    Qingmu Shending, Wanjun pagoda and yuanci mountain were sacrificed at the same time, which produced a force of more than ten thousand jin.


    Bang Dang!


    Blood month demon king''s broken bone and broken tendon.


    Boom!


    The blood month demon king once again displays the blood pupil of Yinyue, and the blood light in that blood eye rises suddenly, condensing into a lesson of blood month.


    The body of Su Bai and Jinlian changed color at the same time.


    A power of silence sweeps out.


    For the first time, the body of Jinlian Buddha was killed, and the other body was killed. Su Bai was also attacked. His face withered and he coughed up scarlet blood.


    This is equivalent to one shot of Su Bai.


    "Die for me!" Blood month demon king ferocious roar, dragging the body of serious injury, Yinyue blood pupil wants to display again.


    In the void, a thrilling breath emerged.


    It can dissipate in an instant.


    "Wow


    After all, the book blood month demon king was seriously injured, forced to use magic power, and was backfired.Su Bai is also at this time, taking advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Sarizi and Youyu banners, with the power of destroying the dead and decaying, fight down.


    Bang!


    The body of the blood moon demon becomes blood mud on the spot, and only one spirit escapes. Yuanying Tianjun can remodel his body. Unfortunately, the strength of XueYue Yaojun does not exist. Yuanying has not been condensed in this life, so he can''t remodel his body quickly.


    So, the spirit of the blood month demon king was caught by a hand of Su Bai, and was imprisoned layer upon layer.


    "Mole ant, what are you doing to me?" The spirit of the blood moon demon king roared angrily and was extremely ashamed.


    His spiritual memory is being read quickly.


    His privacy, in front of Su Bai, exposed, it is a great shame, let the blood month demon king want to tear up Su Bai.


    "Found it!" Su Bai looks happy.


    Alchemy!


    This is the basic skill of the blood moon demon king, including the pupil of the Yin moon and the twelve blood rings shining on the heavens.


    For these two powers, Su Bai''s eyes are very hot.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the blood moon demon turned into a blood man, and broke away from the prison instantly. It''s a secret skill. It''s a long way to escape!


    This scene was unexpected to Su Bai.


    Let a mortal enemy of Yuanying Tianjun escape, it will cause great trouble in the future. However, Su Bai did not have time to think so much, but quickly recovered from the injury. In this war, he wandered on the edge of life and death for many times, which was the most tragic war since his rebirth.


    Four hours later, he recovered completely.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is condensed with essence and blood again, but it is not the first one any more.


    "This separation can let him practice the secret of refining the spirit." Su Bai directly gives the alchemy formula to Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was cultivated on the spot.


    But for a moment, the Buddha''s nature disappeared and was replaced by a demon''s nature. His whole body was full of blood, like a big demon coming back from ancient times, full of tyranny and bloodthirsty.


    Even the eyes of Jinlian Buddha are as red as blood.


    A blood moon appears in a blood eye.


    Buddha and demon are in the same body. Although the breath of Jinlian Buddha has become disordered, its strength has soared.


    Buddha nature and Demon power coexist in his body, making him break through in an instant.


    Dixian later period!


    Su Bai was stunned by the fact that his personal cultivation transcended his own self.


    Even the spirit of Youyu banner commented: "Buddha and demon are the same body. It seems that they act in reverse, but in fact they have great potential."


    However, the sariki sensed the Demon power and burst out a powerful Buddha power to wipe out the Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 922

    Fortunately, even if Jinlian Buddha''s body converges the evil spirit, the Buddha''s nature occupies the body again, and the Buddhist power of sariki dissipates.


    Su Bai was also relieved.


    If the Shariki obliterates this part, it will be a great loss.


    "I cultivate my own magic power based on daojue. With this separation, I will take another road, but go hand in hand." Subeth cableway.


    If one day, the body of Jinlian Buddha and the Buddha are in one, what level will the fighting power of Su Bai be promoted to.


    Su Bai immediately and the separation of one, experience some.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the void vibrated, and a power burst out that made Su Bai ecstatic, comparable to the demon God!


    It was the cultivation that reached the peak of building foundation in an instant!


    Feeling the endless power in her body, Su Bai only felt that he could kill the immortal ancestor.


    However, the body of Jinlian Buddha is the same as that of the Buddha and the demon. A quarter of an hour later, a figure separated from the body, and Su Bai''s cultivation returned to the middle stage of foundation building. Jinlian Buddha standing on the side of Su Bai''s body, let Su Bai frown slightly.


    However, he was soon relieved.


    "Let me study the power of the Buddha and demon in one body first." Su Bai is very interested in Jinlian Buddha.


    ...


    at this time, the meeting of ascending immortals is coming to an end. The first one to come out is the disciples of all immortals who enter the first folding space. The strongest one in the competition is Zhichen, the son of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    "Zhangjiao, the disciple is lucky to fulfill his mission..." Zhichen goes to Zhangjiao of dragon elephant Buddha and asks for credit. He looks proud, but finds that the face of Zhangjiao of dragon elephant Buddha is not good-looking.


    Not only that, but also other leaders have the same expression.


    This makes monk Zhichen confused.


    "In the third folding space, 80% of the people who enter it die." The head of daoshen sect was gloomy.


    The death here is the real death.


    The three masters of Yuqing palace, Shendao sect and Feilai sword sect have the darkest faces and are in a sad mood. Most of the disciples of the three sects entered the third folding space and died the most.


    Young generation, heavy losses!


    "How come the disciples of the second folding space haven''t come out yet?" Daoshen sect, duxianmen sect and Tianhuang sect were in a state of uncertainty.


    Among them, the most disciples enter the second folding space.


    Especially daoshenzong, whose body is not heaven, is also the first person of the young generation.


    "Well?"


    Duxian sect leader''s face became more and more confused: "something''s wrong."


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    Evil spirit!


    Everywhere evil spirit, diffuse and come.


    "It''s from the ancient demon kingdom!" Heaven Huang Zong Zhang Jiao Shen Sheng Dao.


    After the establishment of the alliance of immortals and Taoism and the establishment of the immortals and Taoism in the nine regions, there was an earth shaking bloody battle with the demons to drive them to the ancient demon region.


    A few years ago, the ancient demon domain has always abided by the oath of its ancestors, never set foot in other domains, but today it is abnormal.


    "Ha ha, Terran friar, you are all right." A group of demons came in a mighty way. The demons gathered together to block out the sky and the sun. The leader was a leader of the eagle clan.


    All the Immortals'' faces sank, and they yelled: "demon clan, have you forgotten the oath of your ancestors? Don''t roll back to the ancient demon realm, or you will be killed on the spot. "


    "Ha ha, mankind, times have changed, you are still so arrogant." The eagle elder sneered.


    A flash of blood.


    The person who just asked at the exit has fallen to the ground.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader of the immortal sect was furious.


    Only daoshenzongzhangjiao was calm, but also said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the demon clan friends coming to our immortal promotion meeting?"


    The elder of the eagle clan sent a letter to the demon, saying: "the strong immortal of the demon clan specially invites the ancestors of the immortal clan to have tea and talk about the Tao."


    After reading the letter, the head of daoshenzong changed his face dramatically.


    The content of the letter is probably that a big demon named demon king was born in the demon clan. He was only over 200 years old, so he was young.


    It should be noted that the ancestors of the immortals are all very old. Even if Shouyuan is still enough, it is also the decline of blood and no longer the peak. The "demon king" of the demon clan is in his prime.


    Xiandao alliance has been monitoring every move of the ancient demon domain. Unexpectedly, a strong immortal was born quietly!


    "Ah, I''m the demon king. What a big tone!" Two hundred year old Tianxian strongman has a great chance to attack Yuanying Tianjun. Obviously, this demon Jun thinks that he will be a demon Jun in the future.


    It''s just that the leaders are very unconvinced.


    The elder of the hawk clan laughed and continued: "the demon clan has always been very curious about the promotion meeting of the Terran friars. Today, I want to ask for help from the immortal clan."


    Yuqing palace maid Zhang Jiao sneered: "how can I find a way to teach?""It''s very simple," said the eagle elder


    All of a sudden, the elite of the young generation of the ten demon clans stood up and stood up with their hands down. They were proud in their eyes. They were actually the cultivation of the early days of the earth immortal.


    "By the way, I''d like to add a digression."


    The elder of the eagle family suddenly said, "young prince of our family, I heard that daofeitian is the strongest young generation of the Xianmen. I can''t help but be curious. I''ve taken a few followers into the folding space."


    "What


    All the leaders'' faces changed dramatically. In silence, they let a few demon people come to the meeting, but they didn''t notice it. It was a great shame.


    "Demon clan, you have gone too far!" It''s also a bit unsettled.


    At this point.


    Second, folding space.


    Daofeitian, known as the first person of the young generation of Xianmen, was expected to show his invincible posture and sweep all his opponents, but an accident happened.


    But this accident, is actually a demon clan youth.


    It was a young demon with a folding fan in his hand. His cultivation was also in the middle of the earth immortal period.


    At the foot of the demon clan youth, all the people who fell were disciples of the immortal sect, and even two gods were killed by him.


    Dao Feitian looks at the demon youth in front of him, and there is a cold light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the first human nature of Xianmen is extraordinary. It''s young, promising and dignified. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation." The boy of the demon clan joked, "I just don''t know whether it really has its name or it''s just empty."


    "Who are you?" The way is not the way of heaven.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. All the young demons in the ancient demon kingdom called me Shaojun." Yao nationality youth road.


    "Shaojun, it''s a good name. I tried my best to kill you." Dao Feitian''s face was full of invincible self-confidence, and the elegant demeanor of the first person in the immortal sect was beyond doubt.


    On his body, there is a strong breath surging out, making the space concise.


    At this moment, the first person in the immortal family, his eyes are shining, his spirit is full of vitality, and his body is covered with a treasure light, just like a young emperor, and his power is extraordinary.

 Chapter 923

    Third, folding space.


    All the disciples of the immortal sect and all of them died in the hands of the blood moon demon king, and Su Bai was not hiding, which was very comfortable and relaxed.


    Su Bai is thinking about how to go to yaoshenzong.


    The original plan was to use these fairies to make a name for himself and go to yaoshenzong through the void transmission array of daoshenzong. However, Su paojun knew his identity and believed that it would not be long before his true identity was revealed.


    The fairyland of the nine regions is also very vast, and the distance is limited when the transmission array is arranged by oneself.


    Unless it is...


    Su Bai looks at Jinlian Buddha.


    His separation is still a secret, but it can be used. He can disguise himself as a disciple of yaoshenzong and go to yaoshenzong.


    "It''s settled!" Su Bai and Jinlian smile.


    Immediately, he imparted several important powers to Jinlian Buddha. At this time, Su Bai''s eyes coagulated, looked to a certain place, and said, "roll out!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the figures of the two places appeared and sent out evil spirits.


    These two demon people, unexpectedly did not die in the blood month demon king''s Alchemy formula, but let Su Bai quite surprised.


    "Sir, we don''t mean to disturb you. We''ll leave now." The two said quickly that they were about to leave.


    However, they quietly witnessed the horror of Su Bai, and defeated a resurrected Yuan Ying Tianjun. Although the strength of Yuan Ying Tianjun was appalling, they still had a severe impact on their mind.


    They want to return to the ancient demon domain and tell the demon king all this.


    The resurrection of a Yuanying heavenly king in the demon family will surely increase the strength of the demon family in the ancient demon domain, break through the blockade of the ancient demon domain, and rule the whole nine regions fairyland.


    Su Bai and Jinlian did not lift their heads.


    The two demons had just run out of 100 meters when the two Shenyuan knives cut them in a flash.


    The body is all right, but the spirit is stilled and transformed into two tiger demons.


    "Just in time for a big meal." Su Bai laughs and barbecues the two tiger demons together with Jinlian Buddha.


    ...


    "hum, you can challenge Shaojun, too?" In the second folding space, an enchanting woman beside Shaojun gives a cold drink and surrounds herself in front of daofeitian.


    "Go away!" The sound of Tao and Fei is like thunder, and the void is roaring.


    Impressively, it is a kind of musical power.


    Enchanting woman such as lightning, coughing blood flying, by the young gentleman to hold the body.


    "Shaojun, my subordinates are incompetent." The enchanting woman bowed her head and confessed.


    "You''re not his opponent. It''s not your fault." Shaojun indifferent way, has been to the road.


    When he got to more than ten steps, the young prince turned to Zhenyuan, and the evil spirit in his body soared, turning into a huge confused monster.


    Especially those eyes, sharp as knives, seem to be able to split the sky.


    Daofeitian''s face became serious.


    War is on the verge of breaking out. A terrible pressure turns into ripples and spreads rapidly. The terrified demon people retreat, which also startles many immortal disciples.


    Daoshenzong, duxianmen, shendaozong, and several disciples of the immortal sect came to see this scene, and they were shocked.


    "Demon people!"


    "When is the demon clan so powerful that it''s hard to separate from Daofei''s heavenly war."


    They all found that they could not see what the real body of the demon clan was.


    Boom!


    Tao Feitian and Shaojun shake hands.


    In a flash, a wave of palm wind swept out, Dao Feitian and Shaojun all trembled and stepped back.


    "Demon sword!" Shao Jun scolded lightly, and pointed to Cheng Dao, a sharp sword containing evil spirit burst out.


    There was a huge gully on the ground when the edge of the knife passed.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that there is the sound of knives, which makes the eardrum ache and the flesh tingle.


    Dao Feitian''s hands together, and his aura was emptied. A huge immortal appeared.


    "One strike from Tao God!"


    The fierce war is still going on.


    After thirty moves, everyone saw the horror of Shaojun, and could not be separated from daofeitian. Dao Feitian also feels extremely difficult. He is once again refined and his power is rising rapidly.


    At the same time, daoshen sect.


    The competition between Xianmen disciples and the strong young generation of the demon clan started. After Liu Chang''s competition, all the leaders of the Xianmen sect looked very ugly, and countless Xianmen disciples bowed their heads in shame.


    On the other hand, the demon clan is even more rampant: "ha ha, this is the strength of the disciples of the immortal sect. It really disappoints me. In my opinion, you people can''t do it. It''s time for the demon clan to take charge of the immortal kingdom again."


    The head teacher of all immortals had a crooked nose, but he had nothing to do.


    "It''s really irritating. If Hao''er is still alive, he will crush these so-called young strong men of demon clan." At the thought of Ye Hao''s death, the head of Feilai sword sect was a little ferocious.Yuqinggong sect and shendaozong sect were also pale.


    "Scene seven, which one of you?" A young demon like an iron tower released his accomplishments in the early days of diyuanjing and said, "I have a proposal. You should just admit defeat and face the pain of skin and flesh."


    "In my Terran territory, I will kill you if the demons such as rong''er make a lot of comments!" In the medicine God sect, a male disciple stood up and spoke righteous words.


    "Zhao Yan, mischief, how can you be his opponent? Come back quickly!" A long boss of yaoshenzong scolded.


    Although Zhao Yan''s cultivation is not high, he has a great talent for alchemy. He is favored by the medicine God sect. How can he lose?


    Can Tower Youth and take the lead in one step attack, lock Zhao Yan''s retreat.


    With this punch, Zhao Yan had to blow his head. The female disciples of the immortal sect couldn''t bear to look down and closed their eyes.


    But a faint sneer flashed in Zhao Yan''s eyes.


    This man was made by Jinlian Buddha who knocked out a disciple of the medicine God sect named Zhao Yan.


    Although the tower boy''s attack is extremely fierce and deadly, it is full of flaws in the later stage of Jinlian Buddha and earth immortal.


    Just slightly raise the palm, store the moment of force, a palm blow out.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to compare your body with my demon clan, should you say that you are courageous or ignorant?" The demon clan people laughed.


    Yao Shenzong and others dare not see the next scene.


    However, the next moment, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation, even the elder of the hawk family is also face upheaval.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The disciples of the immortal sect, especially the disciples of yaoshenzong, and the shocked mouth can swallow an egg.


    Just hear the sound of a broken bone, the tower boy and his arm burst, head up flying out, life and death unknown.


    On the contrary, it is "Zhao Yan", who looks like a thin body, standing in the same place, like an old uncle rooting, motionless.


    "Terran, it''s amazing." The elder of the hawk clan took a deep look at "Zhao Yan" with a gloomy look on his face. "Let a disciple in the early stage of the earth immortal disguise himself as a later stage of the divine realm. Good means, good means!"


    At this time, the real yuan released by "Zhao Yan" happened to be in the early stage of Dixian under the intentional control.

 Chapter 924

    Although the competition made the friars of the human race proud and the medicine God sect had a long face, many elders of the medicine God sect were puzzled.


    In particular, Yao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao was quite impressed by Zhao Yan. Only the cultivation of the later stage of the divine realm, how could it be in the early stage of the earth immortal?


    "Zhao Yan, let me ask you, what''s the matter?" Asked an elder of the medicine God sect.


    "Back to the elder."


    "Zhao Yan" pretended to be in a panic, and said: "in fact, the disciples have always been the cultivation of the earth immortals in the early days, but the way to cultivate immortals is dangerous. The disciples also want to be on the safe side, so they hide the true cultivation and ask the elder to make atonement."


    "Ha ha... Have a good time, have a good time!" Fuxu, an elder of duxianmen, was very satisfied with "Zhao Yan" and said with a smile, "my Taoist friends of yaoshenzong, if you want to punish this little boy, you might as well give him to our duxianmen."


    The elder of yaoshenzong glared and said, "this is my disciple. Is there any reason to give it to you?"


    It can be seen that the elders of yaoshenzong and Zhangjiao were very satisfied with "Zhao Yan". They nodded one after another and their eyes were shining. They planned to give "Zhao Yan" a heavy reward after returning to yaoshenzong.


    "Hum, friar of the human race, what a despicable thing!"


    "Yes, that''s a hero."


    "Deliberately concealing the fact that cultivation is present makes the young and strong people of our family be careless and not win!"


    "The young and strong of our family may not be inferior to this Zhao Yan. I propose to compete again!"


    The people of the demon clan were indignant and scolded loudly.


    Among the immortals, some elders sneered and said, "what''s the matter, you demon clan can''t afford to lose?"


    The Taoist sect looked at the elder of the hawk clan and said with profound meaning: "the Taoist friends of the demon clan, how do you deal with them?"


    Eagle elders calm face, teeth straight sound: "the sixth contest, we lost.". There are still three competitions left. I hope you don''t lose too much. "


    "Zhao Yan" stood in the team of yaoshenzong, thinking about the next stratagem in his heart. At the same time, the next three competitions between the demon clan and the disciples of the immortal sect began.


    The next young strong men of the demon clan were all stimulated by the last competition. They were all angry and indignant. As soon as they came on the stage, they all burst out with all their fighting power and played hard!


    At the end of the three games, three disciples of the immortal sect were beaten. They coughed up blood and broke their bones and tendons. One of them felt that he would die if he felt that he had been beaten as if he had a loose breath.


    "Good!" Most of the demons were relieved and yelled.


    The eagle elders also smile.


    The headmaster of the Immortals'' sect looks very ugly. Today, in a contest between the demon clan and the immortals, the Immortals'' failure was like a slap in the face.


    The younger generation of all immortals is not as good as the younger generation of demon clan!


    If "Zhao Yan" didn''t move back to the first round, it would have lost face to grandma''s house.


    "Ha ha, yield, yield." The elder of the hawk clan bow their hands and laugh.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two powerful, peerless breath of the same generation burst out from the first folding space, making the young strong faces of the demon clan change dramatically.


    Some of the older and stronger members of the demon clan also frowned deeply.


    Dao Feitian and the young prince of the demon clan fought with each other for more than 100 moves. The earth cracked and the void roared.


    After breaking the folding space one after another, they burst out.


    The two young strong men, their figures falling steadily on the ground, gaze at each other, and release a strong momentum.


    "Well


    Dao Feitian and the young prince of the demon clan all spilled a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths and turned white.


    "Young gentleman!" The demon clan all exclaimed, just about to come forward, and was stopped by Shaojun.


    "Daofeitian, I have to admit that you are really a tough opponent. In today''s war, you should win or lose." The eyes of the young prince of the demon clan are a little complicated.


    The demon clan was shocked and felt that they had heard wrong.


    In their eyes, the young prince of the demon clan is the most gifted young generation of the demon clan. He can be called the immortal cultivation wizard for thousands of years. In every war, his opponent has no resistance and sweeps everything.


    But the way is not the sky, unexpectedly can and their young gentleman, draw the victory or defeat equally!


    Isn''t it true that the first person of Xianmen''s younger generation has the same terrible talent as Shaojun?


    "Next time, I will kill you!" Dao Feitian wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth coldly.


    As the first person of the young generation in Xianmen, he is bound to become Tianjiao, a powerful immortal in the future. Daofeitian has never been defeated, but he has fallen into a bitter battle with a young prince of the demon clan, which makes him feel angry.


    The leader of the immortal sect is awe inspiring.


    Taoism God Zong Zhang Jiao looks at the young prince of the demon clan. Taoism is an enemy in the younger generation.


    Boom!


    At this time, the third folded space is full of intense fluctuations of the true element. The whole body of Su Bai is surrounded by divine light, and the thunder and lightning are in full bloom. Like an ancient Thunder God, he appears in the Taoist sect and immediately attracts many people''s attention.Feeling Su Bai''s strong breath, the elders of the hawk family, the Taoist sect and others all look sideways.


    Dao Feitian and the young prince of the demon clan, with a look of surprise in his eyes, looked at Su Bai.


    "Bai Su, the third folded space, what happened?" Yu Qing Gong Zhang Jiao asked.


    The immortal disciple who entered the third folding space was almost dead. He was the only one who came out alive, which made the head teacher of Yuqing palace think a lot of things. His beautiful face was also cold and gloomy.


    Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao''s brow jumped, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Tell everybody to teach!"


    At this time, Su paojun, who was hiding in the dark, appeared and looked at Su Bai with resentment on his face. He said: "this man is not the son of Tianhuang sect, but the immortal killer in the lower world, Su Bai!"


    "I''m willing to swear by my soul that if I tell a lie, I won''t die well. Even, I doubt that those immortal disciples who died in it were the means of this tusk! "


    WOW!


    All the people present were in an uproar.


    If Su broke the army, it was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone not react.


    "Su Bai, he is Su Bai, the man who kills immortals!"


    "Bai su... Su Bai, that''s a good calculation!"


    Many people suddenly realized that duxianmen sect, yuqinggong sect, shendaozong sect and shencanzong sect were all gloomy and terrible.


    It''s the strong earthly immortals in the secular world who are killed by Su Bai!


    "It''s so brave that people who kill immortals dare to sneak into the immortal world of the nine regions and harm the disciples of the immortals without repentance." An elder of duxianmen yelled angrily.


    "Daoyou, I need you to give me an explanation!" Yuqinggong Zhangjiao looks coldly at Tianhuang zongzhangjiao.


    The leader of Tianhuang sect is two big. The disciples of Tianhuang sect are totally at a loss.


    Tianhuangzong has become the target of public criticism.


    "He is Su Bai!" As well as Mo Xin, Cheng Yuankun, ye Lingfei and others who come back, they stare at Su Bai coldly.

 Chapter 925

    Su Bai stands aloof, and does not hide his own breath. A surge of true yuan emerges, and his appearance changes dramatically, and instantly returns to its original appearance.


    A black hair and pupil, high spirited, eyes like electricity, proud as the eternal blue sky figure, awe everyone present.


    Even the eyes of the top leaders were not afraid.


    "Master." Yu Rouzi also restored his original appearance, standing behind Su Bai, extremely respectful.


    The face of the head of Yuqing palace is distorted. He points to yurouzi and is furious in an instant: "villain!"


    "I''m Su Bai." Su Bai calmly opened his mouth, but his voice suddenly rose, like thunder, deafening way, "who dares to fight?"


    This drink, combined with the power of thunder and lightning, made many disciples of the immortal sect afraid to go forward.


    At the scene, there was only one young man who was arrogant at the immortal gate and the demon clan. His posture was amazing and his style was gorgeous!


    "This account will be settled later." Shendao Zongzhang sect glared at Tianhuang Zongzhang sect.


    All of a sudden, a strong wave of Zhenyuan spread out. In the Feilai sword sect, a female disciple came flying, holding a green sword, chided and chopped down.


    Yu Rouzi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. He is about to come forward and is pressed by Su Bai on Xiang''s shoulder: "you step back, these fish can''t hurt me."


    With that, he stepped forward and faced the light of the sword. On his body, a powerful force poured out.


    It''s just a blow. It''s Zhongzheng just fierce. The void roars in a moment, exploding a terrible breath.


    Bang!


    The sword light and the green spirit sword were smashed completely. The female disciple of Feilai sword sect burst out with blood, body and spirit.


    "Hiss!" The sound of reverse air-conditioning sounded.


    It''s really overbearing and ruthless to kill an immortal disciple with just one punch.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the leader of Feilai sword sect are ready to split, and Ye Hao dies in the third folded space. This female disciple is the second day after Ye Hao in the sect, and also falls.


    This pain is unbearable to the flying sword clan.


    "I''ll do it!" Another man attacked and turned into an immortal light. He was the third disciple of daoshenzong. His face was cold and his eyes were murderous.


    At the moment of his hand, heaven and earth roared, and a seal of immortality turned into a real dragon. It was really the seal of flying dragon boxing of daoshenzong, which killed Su Bai.


    When Tianhuang Zongzhang cult saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He was deeply aware of the fighting power of Su Bai. He was young and shameful, but he had the fighting power comparable to Zhangjiao. Daoshenzong would only lose a genius.


    Sure enough, the real dragon was blasted by another blow from Su Bai.


    The fist seal is unparalleled, destroying the withered and decaying. In the frightened eyes of this Taoist disciple, he was instantly blasted into blood mud.


    Another punch!


    Su Bai''s fighting power surprised everyone.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you Terran have a good monk. Let me meet him." Among the demons, a rhinoceros boy stood up and looked at Su Bai, full of provocation.


    Su Bai frowned and said, "my business has nothing to do with the ancient demon domain. Please don''t make a mistake."


    Rhinoceros youth sneer: "less nonsense, afraid to admit defeat."


    As soon as the words were finished, the young rhinoceros had a fierce look in their eyes. They took the lead and were ready to beat their opponents. They were caught unprepared. All of their accomplishments in the early days of diyuanjing condensed on Niujiao mountain and burst out a demon light.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly. Since the cow demon wanted to die by himself, no wonder he did.


    Bang!


    A sharp blade suddenly appears, cutting through the space. The sharp breath is creepy.


    The next moment, the rhinoceros boy, with a stagnant body, falls to the ground and his eyes are full. When he is lifted up by the demon people, he takes a breath of cold air.


    The physical body is intact, but the spirit and soul are annihilated.


    What a terrible power!


    "Dare to kill the people of our demon clan, and seek death!" In the demon Zen clan, a young strong man in the middle of the earth immortal was angry, and his strength was roughly equal to that of the son of God.


    Raise a hand is a demon knife, instantly enlarge to 40 meters, burst out bright knife light, straight cut Su Bai.


    There is a huge gully in the earth, and the earth and rock collapse.


    All of a sudden, the young and powerful man of the demon Chan clan felt that his huge magic knife was hard to enter, and his face was shocked.


    At the tip of the knife, Su Bai looks fragile. It''s a finger, just like divine iron, intact.


    "Xiaoyou, please keep him alive." The elder generation of the demon Chan clan, realizing the horror of Su Bai, yelled.


    However, it''s all too late.


    Click!


    With a flick of Su Bai''s finger, the 40 meter magic knife, inch by inch broken, together with the strong young people of the demon Zen clan, also became a fan.


    A point to the sub level character of mieshen!


    The disciples of the immortal sect were shocked, and their eyes were full of fear and fear when they looked at Su Bai. Isn''t this a person who can be compared to the emperor of heaven and the demon clan?Su Bai''s eyes, looking at the elders of the immortal gate, look indifferent, look arrogant, light way: "you, can go together."


    How arrogant it is to challenge a group of earth immortal elders!


    Their talent may not be as good as that of the son of God, but they have been immersed in this realm for many years, and their strength is not generally strong.


    "To die!" One of the earth immortal elders of Feilai sword sect, who cut it with a sacrificial sword.


    With a Shenyuan sword, Su Bai directly cut his spirit, and his body fell to the ground.


    Soon, another elder of Feilai sword sect, together with the elder of duxianmen and shencanzong, the three immortals, attacked Su Bai.


    Bang!


    Shenyuan knife cut, three complete bodies fell.


    In particular, the earth immortal elder of duxianmen was full of fear before he died. His power of thunder and lightning was scattered by the strong shock of Su Bai.


    Too strong is a demon!


    The elders of the immortal gate and the elders of the demon clan in the ancient demon kingdom were all shocked.


    Only Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao had a wry smile on his face. These earth immortal elders finally realized his feelings at that time.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the young prince of the demon clan were flashing with a terrible demon light. His whole body was full of evil spirit, and he suddenly took action.


    He was shocked by the fighting power of Su Bai, aroused a strong curiosity, and showed one of his strongest powers as soon as he came up.


    "A hundred demons travel at night!"


    The next moment, the sky darkened, a dark shadow shrouded in Su Bai.


    Tyrannical evil spirit violently rolling, there is a terrible big demon virtual shadow appeared, each one has the arrogance eight wasteland momentum.


    Six Tailed Fox, qionglong, dunkong mouse and magic night cat are all powerful monsters!


    These big demons are surrounded by the young monarch of the demon family. They are like the king of ten thousand demons. They command the demon family and dare not follow.


    "Roar!"


    The virtual shadow of hundreds of great demons, under the roar of the young lords of the demon family, roared together, and a tyrannical, ferocious and bloody Demon power was released.


    The power of the hundred demons forms a hurricane that envelops the Soviet white.


    Among the hurricanes, Su Bai''s robe is hunting, and his figure is as firm as a mountain. On his palm, a flowing magic power flies out like a waterfall!

 Chapter 926

    As soon as the streamer waterfall comes out, the heaven and the earth suddenly buzz, which means that all the leaders of the sect are staring at each other in a flash. This magic power --


    the magic power of Su Bai is the freezing of space!


    In an instant, the invisible space was solidified, the hurricane dissipated, the darkness faded, and hundreds of big demons'' virtual shadows all stagnated, making an unwilling roar and turning into powder.


    The young prince of the demon clan was shocked, his blood was rolling in his chest, and he was pressed down hard. The shock in his eyes was not concealed: "even my white demon''s night trip is broken, what a terrible magic power."


    "But it''s not my best effort yet!"


    The young prince of the demon clan roared at the bottom of his heart, and his flesh and bones were shaking. The blood of the demon was surging in his body, and a terrible Demon power broke out.


    His fighting power is soaring at this moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many of the immortal elders in the immortal sect were shocked and ashamed.


    "The magic power of blood, the magic light of three colors!"


    In the body of the young prince of the demon clan, the red, green and blue lights come out, each of which has the power to sweep and annihilate all things.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s this kind of ancient blood magic power!" In an instant, many immortal sect leaders were shocked.


    "I see." The pure light in Su Bai''s eyes passes by, seeing through a trace of the heel of the young prince of the demon clan.


    According to cangyou Tianjun''s diary, in the ancient times of the earth, there was a powerful demon clan named Kong xuandaoren, who was a Yuanying Tianjun cultivated by a peacock. He controlled a blood magic power called wuse Shengguang. Under the sweeping of the divine light, many Yuanying heavenly kings are dead.


    The young prince of the demon clan only controls the three colors of divine light, but also has amazing power.


    Su Bai''s eyes are also full of fighting spirit, full of breath.


    Three unique sword Qi!


    The young prince of the demon clan and his right to let Su Bai''s Zixiao sword come out of the scabbard, suddenly, a fierce purple sword burst out, turned into a huge sword, sweeping the eight wastelands.


    Stab!


    Tianjue, dijue, renjue three sword Qi, pierce the space, each cut to a divine light.


    Boom!


    The whole daoshenzong trembled fiercely, even attracted the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong, a trace of God peeping, his face was slightly surprised.


    The collision of the three colors divine light and the three unique sword Qi breaks the sky and explodes a terrible power.


    Poof, poof...


    many of the disciples of the immortal sect spewed blood at their mouths, and they were scared to retreat. Even some of the elders of the earth immortals were shocked by the blood gas in their bodies, and their faces turned red.


    A blood stained figure flew out.


    "Young gentleman!" The elder of the hawk clan saw the figure clearly and was shocked. He quickly protected the young prince of the demon clan with evil spirit. He was relieved when he found that it was OK.


    However, the spirit of the demon clan was greatly shocked.


    They have always been invincible at the same level. Shaojun, who swept all his opponents, broke his halberd for the first time in the hands of a friar.


    Boom!


    Tao Feitian''s eyes also soared. Looking at Su Bai, he had a strong sense of war and a heart of war.


    "Come back!" The leader of daoshen sect gave a big shout.


    He was worried that daofeitian would be hurt.


    However, Tao Feitian is very stubborn, and rushes to Su Bai. In an instant, he turns into ten figures, and the other nine have one third of the fighting power of the noumenon. All of a sudden, Su Bai was covered by fast-moving figures.


    The strength of this magic power lies not in its combat power, but in its real and false.


    At the same time, ten hand shadows attack Su Bai from different directions.


    "Scatter!" Su Bai rebukes lightly, Zixiao sword is empty.


    A little cold, burst out a hundred sword light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A Taoist shadow explodes, leaving only the noumenon of Tao and non heaven. Su Bai''s Zixiao sword stabs rapidly.


    "Heaven and earth shake the palm of heaven!"


    Tao Feitian exerts his magic power, condenses a seal, and bursts out a powerful power that shakes the void. It is stronger than Ye Hao''s sword Qi.


    However, in the eyes of Su Bai, it is not enough to see.


    The sword light can easily crush the palm print, which is on daofeitian.


    Poof!


    A touch of blood burst out. Daofei stepped back a hundred meters away and looked at the bloodstain on her chest. She looked scared.


    This kind of injury is not serious. Daofeitian has not played his cards yet. He has the strength of the first World War.


    But he is much wiser than the young prince of the demon clan.


    In fact, seeing a su Bai who is about the same age as him but stronger than him, Dao Feitian''s Tao heart is not only not hit, leaving a shadow, but very excited.


    As the son of the Taoist sect and the first person of the young generation of Xianmen, he has never been defeated. Even the inseparable young prince of the demon clan who fought with him didn''t make him too Taoist. Therefore, daofeitian is quite high and extremely cold.


    Now, there is a stronger person in the younger generation, which makes him have the heart to win that he used to surpass his fellow brothers and sisters.


    "I''m not as good as you, but one day, you will fall at my feet and become my grindstone." Tao Feitian is full of confidence.There is a look of surprise in Su Bai''s eyes, and she takes a look at Dao Feitian.


    If you can have such a heart of Tao and put it in the world of Xiuzhen, the strength of Tao Feitian is even stronger.


    "Hum, Su Bai, you can''t escape today!" Duxian sect leader snorted angrily, and his face was cold. "It''s time to clear up your sins."


    "And my Shendao sect!"


    "And my jade palace!"


    For a time, several big and Su Bai have dead hatred of the immortal sect leader, all murderous.


    Su Bai''s fighting power really made them confused. In order to avoid accidents, several immortal sect leaders chose to fight.


    Boom!


    Duxianmen Zhangjiao points to the sky. Suddenly, a thunder runs through the sky and falls down. Duxian sect is like a God in charge of thunder, with boundless power.


    In a flash, a sky thunder cleaved to Su Bai.


    This is the power of the Zhangjiao level, the strongest existence below the celestial being, which gives everyone a new big fear.


    On the other hand, Su Bai is more powerful than Du Xianmen''s palm cult in that he can open the sky thunder and never destroy the body, and his own thunder and lightning twinkles.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    The blue and gold God thunder cleaves to the sky thunder. Two thunderbolts annihilate each other and burst out the power to destroy everything.


    The protection array of daoshenzong was activated passively, lit up a radiance, and suppressed this force.


    "He, unexpectedly, can take over a strike at the teaching level." In the dark, Su broke the army, his eyes could not hide the horror, his teeth trembled, and a boundless fear enveloped his whole body.


    It should be noted that among the younger generation of Xiandao alliance, there is not a genius who can block the attack of the leader.


    "Is he still human?" Ye Lingfei had a pretty face and was white with fright.


    Su Bai stood up with a negative hand and said with a smile, "everyone, Su has something important to deal with. I''m not free for the moment. I''ll see you another day."


    "Yurouzi, let''s go."


    The medicine God Zong Zhang Jiao suddenly thought of something, all over cold sweat straight up, roared: "can''t let go this tusk!"


    As a matter of fact, the figure of daoshenzong, who was standing in front of Su Bai, cheered: "Xiaoyou said you would go. What''s the place I regard daoshenzong as?"


    Finish saying, gather magical power, attack and come in a flash.


    Su Bai''s figure flashed, avoided the blow and rushed to the Mountain Gate of daoshenzong.


    But at this time, a frightening pressure came to him, which was the power of the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong.


    An old voice came from you.


    "Little fellow, why don''t you stay in daoshenzong for a few days?"

 Chapter 927

    However, Su Bai showed a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know the mind of the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong. All he did was to see that he was young and cultivated his ability to fight against the sect, and coveted his magical power.


    The distant voice, like the vast sky, is out of reach. A trace of celestial power turns into a torrent of power, which makes the faces of all the present leaders change dramatically.


    In the surging sea of irresistible power, Su Bai looks relaxed.


    Although his cultivation is only in the early days of the earth immortal, his vision is not many times better than that of the heaven immortal ancestor of the Taoism.


    Su Bai''s palms clapped quickly, forming a series of Dharma Seals, making the bottom of the earth. The light of the divine pattern was extremely blazing, soaring into the sky, turning into a real dragon, which was magnificent.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the aura of daoshenzong came out and gathered on Su Bai.


    In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth of daoshenzong was more than ten times thinner.


    After all, he is the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong. He doesn''t have to be in his prime of life. He is in severe decline and can''t support a long war.


    Su Bai broke through the torrent of power and rushed to the Mountain Gate of daoshenzong.


    "Damn, this maniac escaped like this!" All the leaders gnash their teeth.


    "According to my command, all the people in the alliance of immortals will hunt down Su Bai in all aspects in the fairyland of the nine regions!" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong said in a deep voice.


    ...


    in the past few days, the disturbance of Shengxian conference has intensified.


    At this moment, countless friars in jiuyu fairy world knew that there was a young man named Su Bai, who came from the secular world. At a young age, he had the incomparable fighting power of daofeitian and the young prince of the demon family.


    He was the master of several top-level immortals, and all of them were swept away.


    All this, dreamlike, so unreal, deeply shocked people''s mind.


    "I don''t believe that a little monk from the secular world will have such fighting power."


    "This must be a deliberate person who spreads false information and exaggerates the facts."


    "Hum, seeing is believing, hearing is believing. This Su Bai is not so powerful."


    Many of the monks in the nine realms were sarcastic. The main reason is that they are proud of being the indigenous people of the nine regions fairy world, which makes them always think that the heaven and earth outside the nine regions fairy world are all barbarians, and they are unwilling to accept powerful monks from other heaven and earth.


    There was a trace of acid in the words.


    The immortal promotion meeting also ended as scheduled, and Tao did not deserve to obtain the skill of Yuanying Tianjun level. Other immortal disciples with good names also obtained a lot of cultivation resources.


    But all the disciples of the immortal sect, including daofeitian, Lingchen, Lingwei, ye Lingfei, Cheng Yuankun and others, are very unhappy.


    At the thought of the amazing figure, they felt very heavy.


    Their elegant demeanor was all taken away by the oppressive youth who wanted to split their mind.


    It''s all a foil!


    As well as the pursuit of ten days, there is no news of Su Bai.


    It''s also to make the head of each immortal sect look pale.


    "I also invite the leader of the immortal sect and the immortal ancestors to come to our ancient demon Kingdom and discuss with the Demon Lord." The elder of the eagle family left with a cold smile from the young prince of the demon family.


    Tianhuangzong has become the target of public criticism, surrounded by the immortal gate.


    At this time, in the sky, a strong and unparalleled breath, waves from. A secluded orchid in an empty valley, like a maiden who is an immortal, comes across the void and says in a indifferent voice: "tianhuangzong, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Hum, just a little girl, dare to speak up." An immortal elder of Lingjian sect snorted angrily.


    All of a sudden, with a wave in the air, the girl swept out of the room with a force that made all the people on the scene take charge of the cult level figures. The elder Dixian of Lingjian sect was blasted to the sky on the spot.


    "The most precious treasure with the power of immortals!" Even the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong was surprised and his face was gloomy.


    The paper treasure driven by a young girl is a willow xylophone, all of which are releasing a strong celestial power.


    If Su Bai is here, she will be surprised. This girl is Ruoyun beside Du. She didn''t expect to have such fighting power.


    In the end, Tianhuang sect was protected by Ruoyun and left daoshen sect.


    "Behind this woman, there is a powerful immortal who is far above me!" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it to avoid causing unnecessary disturbance.


    All the immortals leave one by one.


    The bustling daoshenzong is gradually deserted.


    "Good bye, Daoyou." Yao Shenzong''s disciples left the school in disgrace.


    Jinlian Buddha, also mixed in it, through the void transmission array, came across the domain to the medicine God domain.


    Middle Earth, a wild mountain range.Yu Rouzi "pleads guilty" to Su Bai and says with guilt: "master, Yu Rouzi is guilty and fails to protect Miss Bai''s safety."


    Yu Rouzi told Su Bai everything about that day, then stood on one side with her head down. Her pretty face was full of speculation.


    "You''re not to blame for this." Su Bai''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    At that time, Yu juozi was struggling with ye Lingfei and others. He could not separate himself. He only felt Bai Feiyan and ran into a monster.


    Demon people!


    Su Bai had a decision in her heart. It seemed that it was inevitable to go to the ancient demon realm.


    But at this time, Su Bai frowned and turned to look at the void.


    ...


    the realm of medicine God is the territory of the medicine God sect. In the vast land, there are spiritual plants everywhere, with amazing medicinal properties. In the secular world, they will be the holy medicine for healing.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of yaoshenzong, the heaven and earth are full of aura. There are huge hands, which are comparable to the city''s Yaotian. They emit the fragrance of medicine and make people''s pores dilate.


    "It''s Zhang Jiao who''s back!" The elder shouzong saw all the members of yaoshenzong who were attending the meeting. They looked very happy and came out, only to find that they were all demoralized disciples.


    In particular, the head of their own teaching, look very ugly.


    The patriarch realized that something unexpected had happened.


    "All matters should be dealt with in the first place." The medicine God Zong Zhang teaches Shen Sheng Dao.


    An hour later, the head of the medicine God sect and all the elders were deeply hit by the meeting, and all of them closed for alchemy. There was only one "Zhao Yan" who looked at yaoshenzong, and his eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    Boom!


    The next moment, "Zhao Yan" did not hide his own breath. He stamped his feet and released a power like a prehistoric beast. The whole medicine God sect shook fiercely, and there was a gully through the whole mountain gate.


    The protection array of yaoshenzong is instantly activated.

 Chapter 928

    In daoshenzong, Zhao Yan shakes his head, touches the back of his bleeding head, and walks out of a small firewood room. His face is gloomy, angry and murderous.


    "Damn it, don''t let me know who knocked me. I''ll make him skinny and cramped!" Zhao Yan said maliciously.


    Because in the competition between the immortal disciples and the powerful demon clan, "Zhao Yan" is quite popular and well known by many people. So, a Taoist priest came with a smile, but he was surprised.


    "Zhao Yan, why are you still here?"


    What''s left here?


    In front of the earth immortal elder of daoshenzong, monk Zhao Yan replied respectfully that he had been in yaoshenzong all the time.


    "More than ten days ago, you were beaten." When the elder of daoshenzong knew the news, he was a little stunned. He seemed to think of something. His body was shocked and his face changed dramatically.


    Soon, the leader of daoshen sect learned the news.


    "What, Zhao Yan, who came back to yaoshenzong, is a fake!" The leader of daoshen sect was surprised. Somehow, he thought of some incredible possibility, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "No, go to yaoshenzong quickly!"


    ...


    the God of medicine lived in Shanmen, and dozens of fields were destroyed.


    That hundred Zhang gully, under the huge opening, is extremely dark, like the entrance of hell, which makes people tremble.


    Drug God for a time chaos, countless disciples came to see the scene in front of the eyes Yiyu crack.


    "Zhao Yan, what are you doing?" An elder of the medicine God sect was very angry.


    "No, he''s not Zhao Yan!" Another elder felt something was wrong.


    Jinlian Buddha takes off his disguise and shows a face that everyone in yaoshenzong will never forget. He is looking at them and smiling, just like a devil.


    "Su Bai, it''s you!" The disciples of yaoshenzong were shocked, "no, I saw with my own eyes that Su Bai escaped from daoshenzong, and you have been with us all the time."


    "Did you kill younger martial brother Zhao?"


    Although the people of yaoshenzong were confused, they didn''t have any good words to say. They directly came forward to attack Su Bai, and all kinds of supernatural powers turned into brilliant light.


    Su Bai, with both hands on his back, looked at nothing. His cold eyes were just staring at the forbidden area of yaoshenzong.


    Boom!


    The disciples of yaoshenzong rush forward. Their intuition is shocked by the pressure released by Su Bai, and they cough up blood.


    The magic powers that attacked were annihilated three meters away from Jinlian Buddha.


    It''s really that Jinlian Buddha''s body is too powerful. The later period of Dixian''s authority can ignore the attack of all the disciples of yaoshenzong.


    The space is shaking, condensing into a piece, releasing the creepy atmosphere. The momentum of Jinlian Buddha oppressed the two earth immortal elders and kept silent.


    "Dixian later period!" They both looked at each other and were shocked.


    Boom!


    The green wood God tripod was sacrificed to meet the storm around Su Bai''s body. It turned into a heavy tripod like a hill in an instant, giving off a concise and mysterious atmosphere.


    The two elders of the earth immortals were smashed by a blow, and their body protecting true yuan was broken in a flash, and their newly condensed magic power was also broken.


    Two mouthfuls of bright red blood gushed out, and the two earth immortal elders were scared and ran away.


    Jinlian Buddha stretched out his hand to touch the Qingmu cauldron. In the next moment, two blood bursts out and dye the Qingmu cauldron red.


    "Lizi, do you deceive me that there is no one in yaoshenzong?" Just then, an old woman came out trembling with a crutch and looked at the green wooden tripod on the head of Jinlian Buddha. She was almost ready to blow fire.


    It''s a great irony to kill the elder of yaoshenzong with the best weapon of yaoshenzong.


    "Elder Ji!" All the disciples of yaoshenzong were very happy and respectful.


    This old woman, though in the later period of the earth immortal, had taken a pill of increasing longevity left over from the ancient earth age in her early years and lived for more than 800 years!


    She has gone a long way in the realm of earthly immortals, and her combat power is far beyond that of ordinary earthly immortals.


    Jinlian Buddha felt a surprising force on the old woman, dormant in the decadent body.


    "Lizi, don''t get out of yaoshenzong quickly, otherwise, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally!" The old woman said fiercely.


    Jinlian Buddha shows his determination with practical actions.


    Step forward, and in an instant, a powerful force of hegemony and subversion poured out. Centered on him, a terrible and powerful air was formed. The monks within the radius and below the later period of the earth immortal were either dead or wounded.


    "Good courage!" Old woman Li drinks a, direct attack to Su Bai.


    In a flash, the spirit of her body directly sublimated, and bloomed a fiery atmosphere. Her old body quickly returned to her young age and became a woman with a better face and a cool temperament.


    "A brief return to the magic of youth." Jinlian Buddha was surprised.The woman''s clothes are floating, waving her jade hand and smashing directly at the body of Jinlian Buddha. The power of the explosion makes the earth immortal terrifying in the later stage.


    Bang!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha and his opponent slapped each other. They took two people as the center and exploded a shockwave, destroying countless spiritual fields and collapsing buildings. Fortunately, even if the huzong formation had defused this force, it would protect Shenzong.


    Kick, kick.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha and the woman step back. As soon as the woman''s body is raised, she can keep her body steady. The startled color of her face flashes by and is replaced by a cold and fierce color.


    The seal of the law is made one after another, and the void is covered with divine lines.


    "Sword


    A blue immortal sword flies from the medicine God sect and bursts into fierce sword Qi. It falls into the hands of the woman''s jade. The sword formula is picked up and covered with divine patterns all over the sky. A little bareheaded sword turns into thousands of sword waves and waves out quickly.


    Hum!


    Feeling the threat of this sword, the body of Jinlian Buddha trembles and endless Buddha light emerges.


    All of a sudden, Sanskrit chants resound, the Buddha''s shadow appears, merciful and good eyes, imprinting an inexplicable Buddhist rhyme.


    A seal of Buddha comes out in a flash, giving off the power of suppressing purgatory.


    Boom!


    It is like a mountain, like a river, splashing tens of millions of huge waves in a moment, shaking the sword wave away.


    The woman''s delicate body trembled, as if struck by lightning, her face turned pale and spewed blood.


    The immortal sword in her hand has been broken into two pieces and lost her spirit.


    Boom!


    Jinlian''s body swung the seal of the Buddha and smashed it at yaoshenzong. Although he is full of Buddha light, just like a holy monk, he is domineering, just like the thunder sweeping the earth.


    The drug God sect was imprisoned everywhere, and was smashed one by one. The woman''s heart was dripping blood.


    "Stop it Woman Jiao drinks, in the eye murderous.


    Gather a magic power to attack Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s head didn''t return. He raised his hand and made a Buddha''s seal. She was overbearing. The woman who smashed her head coughed up blood, and her breath became weak.

 Chapter 929

    It''s time for the magic power. The woman''s breath is fast and weak. There is a crack in the spirit. The old woman''s face is restored. The old woman''s face is murderous.


    "Lizi, our medicine God sect is one of the top immortals in the nine regions. Today''s disgrace will be paid back a hundred times!" The old woman gnaws her teeth.


    "Let all causes and effects in the world add to me, and I will crush everything." Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    The Buddha seal smashed the medicine God sect all over, but there was no place where Xue was imprisoned. Jinlian''s face sank.


    She grabbed the old woman with one hand and said, "where is my mother?"


    "Your mother?"


    The old woman looked stunned and immediately thought of something. She said, "you''re here for that woman. Cough... Ha ha, I''m going to frustrate her."


    Jinlian Buddha''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He directly smashed the old woman''s tianlinggai with one palm, and the body fell to the ground.


    An old spirit comes out of the body and flies away quickly.


    Boom!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is in the shape of lotus, and the power of Buddhism is displayed. It seems to be transformed into a heaven and earth, carrying the boundless light of Buddha, suppressing the spirit. The light of Buddha covers it and makes a scream of panic.


    ...


    in the Middle Earth, in a manghuang mountain range.


    Su Bai Ben Zun frowned and looked at the void somewhere and said, "come out."


    "Who?" Yurouzi also immediately alert.


    In the shadow of the trees, the rustling sound came out, and through it came a young but old voice: "ah, I''ve been found again!"


    A pair of lovely, pink and jade Laurie sisters appeared.


    Lori sister a pair of angry eyes, looking at Su Bai: "how did you find me?"


    Yu Rouzi looks at the harmless Lori sisters in front of her. She looks stunned. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Su Bai, she really thought that she was just a pair of ordinary mortal children.


    Su Bai has deep meaning to see Luo Li sister one eye, way: "you are the person of demon clan."


    Loli sister was surprised, loli sister''s old face, also for the first time show dignified color.


    Their real bodies, even if they are the immortal ancestors, are hard to see as long as they don''t show their fighting power, but the young man in front of them can see it.


    In fact, Su Bai was also awe inspiring in secret.


    Although she saw that Lori sisters were demons, she couldn''t see their real bodies, which surprised him.


    "Sure enough, you are a very interesting person." Sister Lori tilts her head and opens her mouth.


    "Interesting head!" Luoli elder sister directly a burst chestnut knock younger sister Wei chubaba, a pair of old-fashioned appearance, hands akimbo, straight chest, "he is just bullying red aunt."


    "We are here to teach him a lesson!"


    "Bad guy, watch it!"


    Sister Lori obeyed her sister''s orders completely. With a young face and fierce milk, she raised her small fist and hit Su Bai.


    This punch, no matter in whose eyes, is childish and funny, and even some naive.


    Feather soft son light cover lips, pursed mouth light smile, but in the next second, a pair of beautiful eyes staring round.


    In the void, burst out a force no less than the later period of the earth immortal!


    Boom!


    In the wild mountains, a huge layer of light waves spread outward, lifting mountains, and countless monsters crawling in terror.


    Light wave dispersed, a petite figure, ouch, fell to the ground, covered his ass, milk voice milk airway: "pain, pain!"


    Su Bai took back her fist and looked at the joint overflowing with a trace of blood. Her surprise became more and more intense.


    Just now, although he only used 50% of his strength to confine sister Lori''s strength in one place, he did not destroy too much mountain environment.


    Nevertheless, the power of this blow was enough to blow a Dixian to pieces. However, the little girl was only slightly injured.


    "The villain is really strong, sister. I can''t beat him." Sister Lori, with tears in her eyes, looked at her sister.


    Sister Laurie continued to fork and snort, "scum


    "Master." Yujuo is worried about Tao.


    "No harm." Su Bai indifferent way, a pair of eyes Mou, see to fierce Luo Li elder sister.


    "Bad guy, look at my Lori fist for justice!" Sister Lori made a fierce voice. Her little body jumped ten meters high, raised her fist and fell down.


    Su Bai condenses a body momentum, the sky thunder does not extinguish the body to open instantaneously, the fist thunder twines, after sends.


    With a bang, sister Lori staggered back a few steps, and said: "hum, it''s really powerful, but it''s in my expectation. Let''s see the move!"


    When sister Lori gathered her magic power and reached the peak of her momentum, she ran away!


    Su Bai was stunned.


    "Hum, villain, we will not change our green mountains and green waters. See you in the future!" Sister Laurie waved her little hand from a distance.Sister Lori looked at her in a silly way. She didn''t expect that her sister would abandon her. She clenched her silver teeth. She seemed to have a word "angry" on her small face and yelled.


    "Sister, you bastard!"


    ...


    in yaoshenzong.


    Just as the Buddha''s light was about to refine the old woman''s spirit, a cold hum suddenly rang out, like thunder, the roar of shaking space.


    Jinlian Buddha was shocked and opened his palm.


    The spirit of the old woman was able to escape and fly to the distance. There was a woman who was covered with holy light and came out. Every step was like everyone in the room. Her heart was pulled hard and full of oppression.


    "Master, help me!" Cried the old woman.


    "It''s very courageous of me to make trouble in yaoshenzong." The light of the Holy Spirit faded and a woman appeared.


    It was a beautiful woman with Phoenix eyes, silkworms and goose face. She was like a queen in the world.


    The woman gives a soul fixing pill to the old woman''s spirit, and the wound on the spirit is much better.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at the woman with a deep frown.


    The spirit of this woman is very old, at least a hundred years old, while the old woman is a thousand years old, but she is willing to call this woman a master.


    Whether they are 100 or 1000 years old, they all violate the Shouyuan that a strong earth immortal should have.


    It can only be said that this woman also took some pills to prolong her life.


    "I''m Luo Chuqiu, and I''ve been a virgin for 800 years. Didn''t the younger generation of yaoshenzong come to this stage?" Luo Chu glanced at all the disciples of the medicine God sect. Qiu hen iron didn''t become a steel way.


    Yao Shen Zong''s people were shocked, and the shock in their eyes was not concealed.


    Luo Chuqiu, what a familiar name!


    Eight hundred years ago, the most powerful saint of yaoshenzong was defeated by the second woman of daoshenzong, the son of daoshenzong.


    "It''s Luo Shizu. She''s still alive!" The God of medicine sect was overjoyed.

 Chapter 930

    In an instant, the students of yaoshenzong, who were in a panic, seemed to have found the backbone, and their morale rose greatly, and their momentum gathered together in an instant.


    WOW!


    Huzong formation is running slowly. On the blue border, there is a ripple like water wave. When it spreads, the whole breath of yaoshenzong becomes hazy, and a terrible opportunity to kill bursts out.


    Luo Chuqiu, the goddess of medicine eight hundred years ago, is full of prestige, graceful and charming, but her eyes are as cold as ice.


    "Die, Lizi Luo Chuqiu chided lightly. He made a sword with his hand and pointed like a sword. In a flash, a sword burst out.


    Clang, clang!


    The void vibrated and erupted with a terrible sword power, sweeping everything and drowning the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Step lightly.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is roared by a Buddhist lion, and a rough sound wave suddenly explodes, causing eardrum pain.


    Although there are no such cards as Tian Lei Bu Mie Ti and lie Yuan Shu, we can''t underestimate them.


    The sound waves spread out, and countless swords burst open, and the huzong array was trembling.


    Boom!


    The fist of Jinlian Buddha is like shaking the mountain and breaking everything.


    It''s the mark of Buddhism boxing. It''s bombarded and collided with the sword light released by Luo Chuqiu for many times. The sound of gold and iron fighting is endless, just like two real immortal swords cutting.


    "Nine strikes, third strike!"


    "Kunpeng hit!"


    Luo Chuqiu actually controlled this magic power. She found it in an ancient relic. Her knuckles twisted several times at a strange angle and made a click. A giant Kunpeng with a chaotic breath emerged.


    Sometimes fish, sometimes Peng.


    For a time, Jinlian Buddha fell into a bitter battle. Kunpeng hit him several times. It was dangerous and dangerous. He wiped Jinlian Buddha''s body and left a trace of blood on his body.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the Golden Lotus mark on the forehead of Jinlian Buddha emerged, releasing endless Buddha light, just like a golden flame, burning violently.


    It''s the power of karmic fire, which can burn everything in the world.


    Yiyi!


    Su Bai''s palm twines the power of Ye Huo and blows on the giant image of Kun Peng. All of a sudden, there are holes, which are beyond recognition.


    "The power of Buddhism!"


    The Dixian elder of yaoshenzong was surprised. When did the demon master practice this kind of power? It was more pure and rich than the power of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    In a flash, the empty shadow of Kunpeng was broken.


    "The sixth strike of ghosts and gods!"


    "Shenyuan strike!"


    Luo Chuqiu, however, was not in a hurry. He wielded his magic power, and a huge sword quickly gathered and chopped at the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha''s hands closed, a catch knife awn, that small body, burst out of amazing power.


    However, his hands were dripping with blood, and he couldn''t bear to witness it.


    "The seventh strike of ghosts and gods!"


    "Hell strike!"


    In a flash, the Yin wind roared, and the whole medicine God sect was covered by the extremely strong Yin Qi. In the dark, a fierce ghost roared.


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha was alert, his eyebrows trembled, and a trace of blood appeared.


    "Go


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was raised in Shantou with one hand. In a flash, the Buddha, yecha, and the Dragon appeared.


    A golden fist seal breaks through the blockade instantly and obliterates all skills.


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha is more and more powerful. In his eyes, thunder and lightning surround him and burst out amazing power.


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha''s palm has endless power. It comes out of the siege and strikes luochuqiu.


    The next moment, Luo Chu Qiu Jiao''s body is bleeding, and a pale color appears on her beautiful face. Her body is full of blood, and she looks very sad and beautiful.


    "Master Luo!" Many people in the medicine God sect called.


    Su Bai is like a real dragon out of trouble. He has the same power. He kills Luo Chuqiu with all kinds of attacks.


    Luo Chuqiu was defeated by the attack.


    In the momentum, as well as by Su Bai mercilessly pressure a head, see the old woman is shocked.


    Luo Chuqiu can''t be defeated, otherwise, she will die! So, the old woman found a chance to attack Jinlian Buddha.


    In order to attack, even used the poison pill!


    At the moment when Zhenyuan was crushed, an invisible and tasteless poisonous gas floated out.


    However, this is the flaw of Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    Under the sweeping light of the Buddha, the body of Jinlian Buddha is like a blazing sun. It bursts out terrible light and heat, forming a hot wind, which blows away the poisonous gas. On the contrary, it is absorbed by many disciples of yaoshenzong, and instantly becomes a pool of pus and blood.


    Seeing this, the cold in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha passed by.


    One hit did not succeed, but the old woman felt a deadly dangerous breath and took the initiative to retreat at the first time.


    Bang!


    However, how could Jinlian Buddha not count on this? She appeared in front of the old woman and killed her with one blow.As long as you are a monk who has reached the realm of immortals, you will have several apprentices more or less for a long time.


    Luo Chuqiu is also good at making choices.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to gather magic power, the palm suddenly glowing, like holding a sun.


    "Nine strikes from ghosts and gods, and the strike from falling sun!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was as if a sun had fallen and burst out endless light and heat, which covered the figure of Jinlian Buddha.


    It dissipated in a flash.


    All that remains is a mess and the destruction of countless buildings.


    "The devil, he''s dead?" A disciple of yaoshenzong tried.


    "It should be dead."


    "Hum, that''s what happened to me when I was against yaoshenzong. I''m scared out of my wits!"


    Under the pressure of Jinlian Buddha''s body, the disciples of yaoshenzong, who were so scared and trembling, were all sarcastic and disdainful of Su Bai.


    This scene, was seen by some medicine God elders, secretly shaking his head.


    It is difficult to recover the prosperity of the past because of the popularity of yaoshenzong.


    "Ha ha, this is the disciple of yaoshenzong. I su have seen it today."


    Suddenly, somewhere in the ruins, there was a wave of energy, with a sneer in the voice.


    When he saw the figure of Su Bai, the disciples of yaoshenzong were all in a panic, as if they had seen a ghost. Their faces were all converged, and there was only endless fear in their hearts.


    "Ask Master Luo to kill this tusk." The elder of the three immortals of the medicine God sect came forward and said respectfully.


    Luo Chuqiu shakes her head slightly and looks bitter.


    After the ninth strike of ghosts and gods, she was full of real yuan and overdrawn, so it was hard to fight again.


    But in front of this young and shameless youth, the body actually sends out a breath that makes her palpitation.


    Just like an ancient demon king.


    Su Bai''s appearance and drastic change.


    First, the hair, then the whole body, including the eyes, all became as red as blood, sending out a bloodthirsty and killing breath. The blood gas covered the whole medicine God sect, and the protection sect array stopped working for a short time.


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha is suddenly replaced by evil spirit!


    Although still human appearance, but completely demonized, become a demon people!

 Chapter 931

    This is the horror of the blood formula, which can make the practitioner''s blood turn into the blood of the demon clan.


    This kind of form in front of my eyes is also the unique form after the operation of blood formula. Su Bai has read a corner of the memory of the spirit of the blood moon demon king. The original blood moon demon king, by virtue of this fighting state, killed the heavenly king in the same realm in the previous life!


    I didn''t want to practice the skill of transforming demons, so I directly taught it to this golden lotus Buddha.


    Who would have thought that the light of Buddha was shining not long ago, just like Su Bai, who was reincarnated by the Buddha, became a demon with blood and bloodthirsty breath!


    "Su Bai is a demon In the dark, there is a figure, eyes round stare, a face of disbelief.


    This is exactly the Soviet army that gave up a body again.


    Looking at the demonized Su Bai, Luo Chuqiu felt powerless. Now Jinlian Buddha''s body, fighting power and soaring more than ten times, she is far from the opponent.


    "I was forced to expose this kind of form before I could resist the blow." Jinlian Buddha is quite dissatisfied with Tao.


    Luo Chuqiu was almost to vomit blood.


    What do you mean, unexpectedly?


    Boom!


    The blood and hair of Jinlian Buddha are flying, and they are all dressed in blood hunting. In the endless blood, the evil spirit soars and covers their fists. With one blow, they rush to the protection of the medicine God sect.


    The whole array, suddenly.


    Stab!


    Then, suddenly tear open a hole, instant broken.


    Jinlian Buddha only feels himself now, and his fighting power is catching up with him!


    Looking at the smashing of the array, the people of yaoshenzong were as if struck by lightning. They were frozen in the same place. Unconsciously, the bloody figure was imprinted in their heart, just like a demon God. It became their nightmare in the future, and many people''s cultivation was hard to advance.


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha kills Luo Chuqiu with one hand and keeps his spirit in check. When searching, he finds a medicine bottle.


    There were nine pills in it. Luo Chuqiu took one pill and eight pills.


    A little smell of the pill, the Golden Lotus Buddha is instantly happy.


    This is the longevity pill. Taking it once can increase the life span of the user for 500 years!


    This kind of elixir is in circulation in Xiuzhen world, and is loved by countless old monsters.


    Su Bai can''t use it, but his friends in the secular world have limited qualifications, so they are hard to break through the realm of immortals.


    With longevity pill, pingbai''s life will be increased by 500 years, and the possibility of impacting Wonderland will be greatly enhanced!


    Jinlian Buddha carefully received eight Shouyuan pills, just to kill Luo Chuqiu''s spirit.


    "Lizi, dare you!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, an angry figure appeared, a palm level pressure, released.


    This is exactly the medicine God sect.


    He is now in the closed pass. He was awakened at the moment when the huzong battle array was destroyed. When he saw this scene, he suddenly burst into a rage.


    Just a few days later, Yao Shen Zong became like this.


    Looking at the blood hair figure, the murderous spirit in the eyes of the medicine God sect''s palm sect soared, and they wanted to tear it up.


    "It''s you, soapy!" The medicine God Zong Zhangjiao suddenly recognized the body of Jinlian Buddha, and his face sank.


    "I didn''t expect that you are a member of the demon clan. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill demons!"


    With that, the leader of yaoshenzong yelled angrily. When he waved his sleeve robe, it suddenly swelled and burst out a force of swallowing.


    In a flash, the wind roared, and the cuff turned into a huge black hole, gobbling up everything within a hundred feet.


    This is the legend of heaven and earth in the sleeve, and the Buddha''s palm of the Buddha, have the same wonderful.


    Su Bai was engulfed into the sleeve in an instant.


    "Hum, in my sleeve, in heaven and earth, within three days, you will turn into pus and blood." Medicine God Zong Zhang teaches cold hum way.


    But after finishing this sentence, his face was very ugly.


    His sleeve robe suddenly burst out an amazing blood, such as the waves, let the cuffs heave violently.


    Boom, the universe in the sleeve instantly burst.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is full of blood and fierce. Her right hand becomes a claw and she pours at the neck of yaoshenzong.


    The medicine God Zong Zhang teaches the body to lean back and quickly regress. The space between the body of Jinlian Buddha and him is solidified by him.


    "Lotus in an instant!"


    "Abyss mirage!"


    The medicine God Zong Zhang Jiao exerts two magic powers in one breath.


    In the void, lotus flowers appear in a twinkling, blooming with golden light. Each one falls on the body of Jinlian Buddha, which makes the body of Jinlian Buddha stagnate and the evil spirit can''t work.


    This magic power can restrain the Demon power!


    The next moment, the sight of Jinlian Buddha is dark, and it is in a dark space. Looking down, it is dark and deep, as if it can never see the bottom.


    Su Bai, who lives in the mind of Jinlian Buddha, only feels that he is isolated by the whole world and that yin and yang are cut apart in an instant.The body of Jinlian Buddha shows signs of being refined.


    "The pupil of the moon!" Jinlian Buddha drank from the bottom of his heart.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, the blood moon demon king is the result of this unique skill. The eyes of Jinlian Buddha become extremely red, flashing strange blood light, as if bleeding.


    A blood moon appears in the pupil.


    In a flash, the sun and the moon were not shining.


    A blood light emitting the power of extinction was shot out.


    The space is like paper, torn open a huge hole, Jinlian Buddha strong kill, the whole dark abyss, blast open.


    "What power is this?" Medicine God Zong Zhang Jiao looked at the blood moon reflected in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, and his face changed dramatically.


    He only felt that his body was enveloped by a strange and inexplicable force and was about to explode.


    Crackle!


    There was a burst of explosion from the medicine God sect, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    Jinlian Buddha with unparalleled power attacks Xiangyao God Zongzhang sect.


    A battle broke out at the level of leader. The aftereffects of the battle spread. Ninety percent of the medicine fields of yaoshenzong were damaged. All the ants collapsed. All the disciples and elders of yaoshenzong stepped back thousands of meters to watch the battle.


    After 30 moves.


    The medicine God sect also understood one thing, as long as we don''t look at the blood moon in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, the strange and inexplicable power will not act on him.


    That''s true, and the war is extremely fierce.


    Both sides are bleeding, Jinlian Buddha was swept by a magic power, chest bleeding. The medicine God Zongzhang sect is a blood hand of Jinlian Buddha, which runs through the chest and almost digs out the heart.


    It''s a mistake for a master to make a move. You can see life and death in a flash.


    "Boy, I have countless pills available to recover the injury and Zhenyuan. What do you want to fight with me?" The medicine God Zongzhang sect completely pulled down the skin, and a later generation of friars, put together the elixir.


    It''s worthy of being the God of medicine, and the most important thing is pills.


    The medicine God Zongzhang sect took a lot of pills as tangdou. After a few breaths, they were alive again and took a cold look at Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 932

    But the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrink, Rao is to teach him a palm teach mind almost out of shape, swear.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is full of blood and energy. Its muscles and bones vibrate together, just like thunder. Its voice is deafening. Not a few breathing time, a body injury and all recovery, cold eyes.


    "This, this..." Yao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao was shocked and took a cold breath.


    It''s very similar to the special constitution in the legend. It''s more terrible than taking pills.


    Boom!


    The war continued.


    This place is full of blood, almost turned into a sea of blood, drowning the medicine God sect. From time to time, there is a roar. It''s a sound wave attack at the level of Zhang Jiao. It blows up a piece of space, and the aura of heaven and earth is in disorder.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is replaced by the evil spirit. It is slender and beautiful, just like the ancient demon king who came out of the myth.


    A breath, frighten everything!


    Bang!


    Yao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao and Jinlian Buddha had a hard blow. Their bodies were shocked, and they flew backward, crashing through a mountain peak.


    Just in an instant, both of them turned into two streamers and shot at their opponents.


    In this battle, all the people of yaoshenzong were stunned and looked at each other, and the face of yaoshenzong''s headmaster became more and more gloomy.


    He tried to suppress Jinlian Buddha with the highest cultivation of the earth immortal, but found that the evil spirit of Jinlian Buddha did not belong to him.


    Then he tried to suppress his opponent with his fighting experience.


    In the end, I was shocked to find that this young and shameful young man was not as good at using combat skills as he was. After dozens of moves, he managed to cope with the suppression of Jinlian Buddha.


    He was beaten by his opponent and coughed up blood.


    If it''s not that bone age can''t make a fake, the medicine God sect really suspects that this is an old monster disguised as a teenager.


    Another hit, Jinlian Buddha''s body with skilled combat skills, changes a variety of strange movements, moves such as antelope hanging horn, no roots to find, a move to embrace the mountain, will medicine God palm teach hit fly 100 meters, the whole body muscles and bones together shock, broken dozens of roots.


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha is more and more terrible. The blood moon in the eyes of blood emerges, like a real eternal moon in the night sky, bursting out with irresistible power.


    Bang, bang, Dong!


    Ka...


    after a series of attacks, the drug God sect leader was defeated again, even if he took pills, he was also depressed.


    Yao Shenzong is not good at fighting. It can also be said that he is in Xianmen, which ranks behind Xiandao alliance.


    Compared with other Zhangjiao, yaoshenzong Zhangjiao is inferior.


    Bang!


    The Shenyuan sword is cut out quickly, breaking out the power to split everything in the void. The head teacher of yaoshenzong coughs up blood on the spot, and the spirit is cut off, which makes it dark.


    Fortunately, Shouyuan is abundant, so how to be an old person at the level of Zhangjiao has long been a ghost.


    "Zhang Jiao!" All the people of yaoshenzong wailed and yelled, as if they had seen the fall of yaoshenzong.


    This day is the mourning day of yaoshenzong.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jinlian Buddha was not killed. The medicine God was in charge of the sect. Instead, he looked indifferent and took it as a grass on the roadside.


    The battle just now, no matter how fierce, Jinlian Buddha was in control of his own power, which did not affect Houshan.


    Otherwise, the medicine God Zongzhang sect would have been split by him.


    Jinlian Buddha walks to the back mountain with excitement. This is the forbidden area of yaoshenzong. There are many imprisons and big formations. All of them are activated at the same time. The power of terror erupts to kill Jinlian Buddha.


    However, the body of Jinlian Buddha is just a wave of hand.


    In an instant, everything was quiet, and the confinement and the great array all stopped working, and the power disappeared.


    The medicine God Zongzhang sect was shocked by this scene.


    This bloody boy is absolutely horrible. In his eyes, there is no threat to the confinement and battle of Houshan.


    The giant idea of Jinlian Buddha was released. After sweeping every part of the mountain, not a single grass was let go.


    At last his face sank.


    "Why not." Jinlian Buddha is a little flustered.


    Xue Molong is supposed to be here, but there is no one. This makes Su Bai, the son of man, very anxious and eager to turn the whole medicine God sect upside down.


    After several times of searching, without the shadow of her mother, influenced by Su Hai''s divine thoughts, the eyes of Jinlian Buddha''s body instantly showed great killing intention and released terrible blood.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body reaches out and grabs it.


    Suddenly, hiding in the dark, Su broke the army and was forced to pull in front of Jinlian Buddha by an irresistible force.


    "Sue, how did you find me?" Su paojun, who thought he was hiding in the dark and didn''t find out, only felt that his mind was drowned by a bloodthirsty idea of killing, and his face was bloodless.


    "Where is my mother?" The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body and eyes are ready to split."I don''t know." Su broke through the army and stood up.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Su''s body exploded, leaving a spirit. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, he felt it was hard to breathe, as if he had been strangled.


    His spirit was slowly annihilating.


    "Don''t hurt my son!" At this time, a beautiful figure came in. It was a beautiful middle-aged woman in gold and silver, with a mature charm.


    Murongfei!


    Su Bai''s eyes are about to crack.


    "Mother, help me." The spirit of Su''s broken army asked for help.


    "Su Bai, how dare you kill my son? You will never know where your mother is all your life." Murong Fei said in a cold voice.


    Jinlian Buddha releases Su''s spirit of breaking the army, coldly looks at this cruel and cruel man in the secular world, digs out his spiritual vein and transplants it to Su''s aunt.


    Xue Molong''s biological sister!


    "Don''t play tricks, or you''ll be worse off than dead." The memory of Su Bai emerges in the mind of Jinlian Buddha, and the voice is cold.


    Murongfei first used the soul of Su''s army breaking spirit to warm the ocean, and kept a distance from Jinlian Buddha, with a strange look in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the spirited and cowardly Su Bai could grow up to such a state.


    If she could do it again, she would not regret it.


    Because her son is her heart.


    "Damn it. How did she grow up?" Murongfei looked at Jinlian Buddha, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    If Su Bai''s supernatural powers, blood and treasures can be broken by her, her son will be more outstanding. What is the first person of the young generation in Xianmen.


    It''s all about licking her son''s shoes!


    Think of here, Murong Fei''s eyes more ferocious: "ha ha, you waste, at the beginning I should be cruel, directly kill you, also won''t have today''s matter."


    "But now I''ve changed my mind." Murongfei''s look, from hatred to ecstasy, "if I transplant everything you have to my son, he will be more powerful."


    From the beginning to the end, Jinlian Buddha''s body is a clown''s expression, and there is a trace of mockery in the corner of his mouth: "do you know, I can let your mother and son go underground to repent their sins together now."

 Chapter 933

    "No, not necessarily." Murong Fei smiles, with a trace of ferocity, a trace of madness, and... A trace of sinister.


    As if aware of something, Jinlian Buddha''s face suddenly side, stride to murongfei, split is a palm.


    However, Murong Fei had been on guard for a long time. He protected the spirit of Su''s army. A blue light flashed on his body and appeared a hundred meters away.


    "Ha ha... Su Bai, just wait for me to die." Su''s spirit of breaking the army said with a ferocious smile.


    Suddenly, an immortal level pressure came, which shocked everyone in yaoshenzong. An old man with white eyebrows and white hair appeared and looked at the forbidden road in the back mountain. His eyes were full of fierce meaning.


    "Welcome to your ancestors!" Yao Shenzong, including all the people in charge of Yao Shenzong, worshipped the five bodies and threw themselves to the earth.


    The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong nodded and looked at Su Bai immediately. An invisible aura was released and oppressed Jinlian Buddha.


    The Jinlian Buddha''s muscles and bones were shaking. Although it was quite difficult, it still resisted the celestial power, and its spine was straight.


    "Good, good."


    The eyes of the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong suddenly brightened, as if he was looking at a perfect work of art, full of greed and fiery color: "this flesh body, which is practiced by Buddhists and demons, has great potential although he doesn''t know how to cultivate it."


    Murong Fei went up and said, "Lao Zu, my son broke the army..."


    the immortal Lao Zu of yaoshenzong said with a smile: "naturally, I will give this son''s spiritual pulse to the broken army, but I want his spiritual bone!"


    Murong Fei was overjoyed: "thank you, Lao Zu!"


    Yao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao and others all look silly. Listening to Murong Fei''s words when talking with his ancestors, they seem to be plotting something, but they don''t know anything. This makes the medicine God Zong Zhangjiao and a group of earth immortal elders look at each other.


    "Is it true that Lao Zu took a fancy to Su''s talent for breaking the army?" The elder of yaoshenzong whispered.


    "Old man, if you want my spirit pulse and Dao bone, you''ll have a daydream!" Jinlian Buddha sees all this in his eyes. How can he not know the intention of the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong.


    He deliberately lured him to the back mountain with Xue Molong as bait, and then he was imprisoned under the cloth, making him unable to move.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is very decisive, running Zhenyuan, reaching out to his own tianlinggai!


    Anyway, it''s a separate body. If you die, you die.


    "Well, I want to commit suicide, but it''s not so easy!" The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong smiles coldly and scornfully. He uses the power of an immortal to imprison the true yuan of Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the big formations in the back mountain were activated, one by one, with a terrible smell.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha can''t move. At its feet, a hot flame erupts and turns into a fiery dragon. It engulfs the body of Jinlian Buddha and quickly sinks to the bottom of the earth.


    "This son will become a corpse in three days. I will come to collect the spirit pulse and Dao bone." The immortal ancestor of the drug God sect ordered that the voice spread throughout the drug God sect, deafening, "in these three days, you should guard well and not neglect."


    All the disciples of Yaoshen sect nodded cleanly with awe and respect on their faces.


    Underground.


    On the rock, the Golden Lotus Buddha stands on the ground, with cracks emerging, spilling over the ground of the fire, protecting itself with the true element, and keeping an eye on the surroundings.


    It''s dark here. All we have is the magma in the flames around the rocks and the pillars of fire, which burn the dome through a fire cave and send out the smell of burning everything.


    In the void, everywhere filled with terrible heat.


    The body protecting Zhenyuan of Jinlian Buddha is being consumed by the high temperature. It won''t be long before it becomes a corpse here.


    "It''s about a kilometer above the ground." After a visual inspection, Jinlian Buddha is looking for a way out here.


    This place is also the fire vein in the center of the earth of the medicine God sect. It condenses the essence of the fire in the big place. It is the best place to refine the spirit weapons and pills. The hot temperature is enough to turn the monks below the immortals into ashes.


    Just a moment of incense, the buttocks of Jinlian Buddha are tight, the blood in the body is in a frenzy, and it is about to break out.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the ground cracked and a pillar of fire burst out. Just as it was about to swallow the body of Jinlian Buddha, Zhenyuan turned and jumped to the other side. The place where he had stood had become a piece of magma.


    Jinlian Buddha breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It is said that there are some special constitutions, such as Yangyan body and Taihuang body, which are naturally compatible with fire or immune to fire. I can only be careful." Jinlian Buddha said.


    He closed his eyes to meditate, and his mind was sent out, covering the whole area of white, which was a sea of fire.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Jinlian Buddha suddenly brightened.


    What seems to be in the magma?


    Jinlian Buddha''s mind, carefully pry out. In an instant, the flames surged and the magma splashed, exposing huge pieces of blue metal, which was quenched but not melted, mysterious and extraordinary."What a surprise." Jinlian Buddha likes to go out and look at the outside world.


    The blue metal is bred from the inner earth fire vein, and the blue spirit huowen stone is an excellent material for refining utensils.


    In order to give Jinlian Buddha some means to protect his life, I gave Jinlian Buddha some top-quality spiritual tools, such as Qingmu Shending, chongjun pagoda and yuanci mountain.


    With a wave of Jinlian Buddha''s hand, chongjun pagoda and yuanci mountain appeared in front of him.


    They both weigh over ten thousand jin. They can kill the immortals alive. At the beginning, Su Bai wanted to melt these two pieces into one thing, but because of the incompatibility between Yuan Cishan and other things, he had to give up.


    Now with the blue spirit huowen stone, it''s not the same.


    Lanling huowen stone, known as the melting of everything, can be used as a medium to melt yuanci mountain and chongjun tower into one.


    It can not only greatly increase its power, but also strengthen the divine light of yuanci mountain, forming an absolute field, making Jinlian Buddha in an absolutely safe position.


    "It works." Jinlian Buddha moves Zhenyuan and picks up pieces of blue fire stone.


    During this period, the face of Jinlian Buddha wasted a lot of energy and turned pale.


    Then he opened the space ring, and the green wooden tripod flew out, putting the chongjun tower and yuanci mountain in.


    All of a sudden, the ground suddenly sank, the whole rock geology almost completely cracked, and the Jinlian Buddha sank into the fire vein of the earth.


    At this moment, Lanling huowen stone blooms a dazzling blue light, dreamlike, with a trace of essence. When the light suddenly introverted, a force condensed the void burst out.


    You are the result of the joint action of Zhongjun tower and yuanci mountain.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are extremely deep, and dozens of Dharma Seals and divine patterns are made one after another to blend in.

 Chapter 934

    "Sister, you bastard!"


    In the wild mountains, the angry intelligent children''s voice came out and resounded through the mountains. Sister Lori looked at the direction of her sister''s escape. She turned her head and looked to one side with her little mouth turned.


    Su Bai''s mouth showed a sneer. In a moment, his figure was moving, his robes were hunting, and a big hand was killing. He wanted to be empty. The terrible power was shaking, the space was shaking, and the killing opportunities were everywhere, which made his scalp numb.


    Sister Lori, who was chased and killed, had a white face, but her mouth was full of cunning.


    No!


    As soon as he had an idea in his mind, there was a little pink voice behind him rushing to his back, and his face looked fierce.


    Two loris, one in front of the other, came in between. Su Bai''s arm hurt, leaving a row of deep teeth, so that he was shocked. He is a small town where thunder can''t destroy his body. His flesh and bones have been hardened to the point where he is invulnerable.


    The force of the shock just now did not shock sister Laurie.


    "Hum, villain, oh... Ouch!"


    Sister Lori is elated, a pressure on the arm of Su Bai, almost did not break the silver teeth, seconds back to one side, covering the painful mouth, small eyes Wei Qu Baba.


    "Sister, you are so stupid. If it was me...


    " Ouch! "


    Loli sister a set of loli punches on Su Bai''s back, such as hit on the God iron, pain of her pain cry, cover fist, mutter: "this person is a monster, how physical body so strong."


    Sister Lori saw this scene, dissatisfied: "say I''m a fool, sister, you''re still not the same."


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s face had completely subsided.


    Of course, it''s not aimed at loli sisters. Although they are scheming, they have no intention of killing her. At most, they are revenge for the so-called "red aunt".


    It''s the God of medicine!


    He sensed the current situation of Jinlian Buddha, and was designed by murongfei and the immortal ancestors of yaoshenzong. He was suppressed in the fire vein of the inner earth and suffered from fire.


    As for the situation in the fire pulse of the earth''s center, Su Bai''s feeling was blocked by a sea of terror and blazing fire.


    "According to the news from Jinlian Buddha, mother is not in yaoshenzong..." Su Bai frowned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong evil spirit burst out.


    On the ground, a series of divine lines appeared, which covered the figure of Su Bai and imprisoned him.


    "Hum, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Do you look down on me?" There was only an angry hum in my ear.


    The sky whirls around, and an empty door suddenly opens. At the other end of the door, it emits a strong evil spirit, as if connecting an ancient demon world.


    Medicine God domain.


    Tao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao and others, with the real Zhao Yan, rushed to Yao Shen Zong, but was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The vast area of medicine God, the former magnificent and broad buildings, and the waist sky, which cultivated the top elixir, were almost destroyed. This is one of the top immortal gates in the nine realms fairy world. It seems that it has just experienced a catastrophe, and is extremely depressed. All kinds of undertakings are waiting for prosperity.


    "These, is that Su Bai a person to do?" Zhao Yan looked at the scene in front of him. He felt cold and shivered.


    A look of surprise passed in the eyes of the Taoist sect leader, and he visited.


    Not many of them were welcomed by the medicine God sect.


    "Daoyou, did the devil escape?" Tao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao asked.


    "Hum, if you let this tusk run away under my eyelids, what face will Yao Shenzong and I have?"


    With a proud look on his face, the medicine God Zong Zhangjiao arched his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, this demon and our ancestors, the immortal, were suppressed in the fire pulse of the earth''s heart."


    "Oh." A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Taoist sect, saying, "I don''t know if you can invite me to have a look."


    "I''m sorry, the fire in the center of the earth is the lifeblood of my family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please forgive me." The medicine God sect refused to accept directly.


    "It''s a pity."


    With a sigh in his heart, Tao Shenzong continued to chat with Yao Shenzong for a few words, and then with his own people, he quit Yao Shenzong.


    A female immortal elder of daoshenzong said, "master, we''ll let it go."


    As soon as his face sank, he said, "one day, the medicine God Zongzhang church will be swallowed up by me."


    The method of alchemy of yaoshenzong was coveted by daoshenzong for a long time, but it was not available. In particular, the secret of the fire pulse in the earth''s heart is kept secret by yaoshenzong.


    The main purpose of daoshenzong is to confirm the situation of the next Su Bai and to test the medicine Shenzong.


    ...


    led by two little loris, Su Bai opens up a space through the door of the void and borrows me. Suddenly, a void is full of cracks, just like a big collapse, and suddenly bursts out the power of annihilation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Bai came to the ancient demon realm as well.


    For the first time, I came to jiuyu fairyland, a special big area. Su Bai was full of curiosity.It is said that the true master of the nine regions fairyland is the demon clan. The human race was later a group of Yuanying heavenly kings in ancient times. They moved to jiuyu fairyland and led the people to expand their territory in jiuyu fairyland.


    Finally, step by step encroaching on the land of the demon clan, there is the final situation of nine top-level fairy medical records.


    And Terran and demon clan, originally there was no right or wrong, some just want to survive.


    Thus, a long-lasting war broke out between the two tribes, with countless casualties. The strong man of the Terran didn''t do his best to drive the demon clan out to the ancient demon domain.


    The former overlord of jiuyu fairyland, the shrinking area, has become the last land to retain the features of the ancient times.


    Here, towering ancient trees, mountains, like a dragon head, fierce, majestic to the extreme.


    It gives people a primitive feeling.


    "Aunt Hong, I''ve brought back your bully." Two little loris, skipping, ran to a red dress in front of the enchantress, a look of inviting merit.


    This man is really the one who attacked Su Bai and Bai Feiyan in the Middle Kingdom.


    See Su Bai again, red sleeve was scared, but also think of Su Bai''s true yuan was sealed, smile of the flowers, more and more charming.


    "Two smart kids." Red sleeve laughs.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai had a cool face, as if he didn''t realize that he was a prisoner, and his cold eyes were staring at Hong Xiu.


    "Well, it''s all about this, and it''s so tough." Red sleeve sneers.


    She intends to torture her, and life is not like death.


    "You only have one chance. Please cherish it." Su Bai opened his mouth and said indifferently, "where is the saint of Tianhuang sect locked up by you?"


    Red sleeve look a Leng, immediately thought of what, Ge Ge Jiao smile: "it''s your little lover, ah, she was caught by a snake, what''s the end?"

 Chapter 935

    Shua!


    Su Bai''s eyes burst out of two cold awns, terrible murderous, such as the nether hell, people can''t help but shudder the soul, the soul wants to crack.


    Hiss!


    Hong Xiu''s face changed dramatically. She took a breath of air-conditioning, and Lori''s sister also turned pale with fright.


    Terrible!


    This is the first thought in Hong Xiu''s heart. In front of him, this young man is just like a demon, with a terrifying atmosphere.


    But when you think about it, the real body of Hongxiu is a descendant of the eagle family who inherits part of the blood of Tianjun, and the real yuan of Su Bai is sealed again. He was stunned by a man who had no resistance, and he was stubborn for a while.


    Even if what she said, it was just to frighten Su Bai.


    "Tut Tut, this is the most incompetent anger I''ve ever seen, boy. I appreciate your anger." Red sleeve sneers.


    "Aunt red."


    Sister Lori poked the sleeve of red sleeve, locked her head, and looked frightened: "I don''t think things are good."


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the sky thunder will not destroy the body, and the thunder and lightning will roll, breaking through the confinement of the body in an instant with the power of destroying the withered and decaying body, and a terrible force like the ancient devil will sweep out.


    All animals crawl, birds land!


    "I''ve sealed your real yuan." Sister Lori''s face was full of shock.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t know.


    After the Tianlei immortal body is tempered to Xiaocheng, the power of thunder and lightning is integrated into the blood. If Su Bai is willing, he can let any drop of his blood burst out the power of thunder and lightning.


    Even if Zhenyuan was sealed, he could not imprison all his fighting power.


    Click, click!


    With one hand, Su Bai pinches Hong Xiu''s neck, instantly distorts and makes a whoosh sound. Her eyes burst out. As long as Su Bai makes a little effort, her neck will break.


    "Bad guy, let aunt Hong go!" Lori sister anxious to retreat from the white, was its body sent a breath, shock on the spot.


    "Let go, let go, your little lover, she''s OK." Red sleeve difficult opening way.


    In this way, the murderous spirit in Su Bai''s eyes converged. As soon as his hand was released, he let the red sleeve limp to the ground and gasped. A moment later, his charming face was still shocked and full of fear.


    At the moment just now, she only felt that the eyes of Su Bai were as cold as the ancient demon king, and sent out invisible pressure, which made her spirit explode.


    "This kind of joke is not funny at all." Su Bai said coldly.


    "The saint of tianhuangzong, she was rescued by a monster not long ago." Red sleeve is completely honest in front of Su Bai, and tells Su Bai the appearance of the monster.


    Su Bai''s face is strange.


    The monster that rescued Bai Feiyan looks like a black dog, but it''s three times bigger than the black dog...


    why is it familiar?


    "Where is that monster?" Asked soapy.


    "He''s on Mount Xuanyin." Sister Lori said, there was a subtle and cunning color in her eyes.


    "It''s better not to play tricks!" Su Bai said coldly.


    Then, with a copy of her hands, she took away the loli sisters, one by one, carrying the chickens, turning them into streamers and disappearing into the sky.


    The little faces of Lori''s sisters were all black. They were like eggplants. They were angry.


    Xuanyin mountain, located in the northwest of the ancient demon domain, is a huge winding mountain. The whole mountain is like a dragon and snake. It is covered with fog all day long, full of a cold breath.


    "Earth heart Yin pulse!" Su Bai was surprised.


    Like the fire pulse in the earth heart of the medicine God sect, this Yin pulse in the earth heart condenses all the Yin Qi in a hundred Li area. It''s extremely cold. People who cultivate in the divine realm will freeze their blood and die in an unnatural way for a long time.


    Even if the earth immortal is strong, it is hard to resist.


    As soon as Su Bai got close to this Xuanyin mountain range, his body began to be attacked by the cold. As a last resort, the fire of Senluo covers the whole body, and the power of Taiyin is the power of the most Yin in the world.


    The cold and gloomy atmosphere here suddenly became gentle as if seeing a king.


    Lori sisters are silly. How can there be such a person in the world?


    However, Su Bai also looked at the loli sisters in her hand, and found that they could completely resist the cold breath, which made her very surprised.


    Su Bai''s thoughts spread, and soon found a way to the Xuanyin mountains.


    However, in the distance of kilometers, Su Bai converged and looked at the front warily.


    There is a group of demon soldiers, dressed in blood armor, with a ferocious face, patrolling, as if to block some creatures.


    After exploring, Su Bai knew that there were three demon families in the later period of the earth immortals, ten in the middle period of the earth immortals, and thirty in the early period of the earth immortals.


    This kind of fighting power, even if the top-level immortal gate does not have Tianxian Laozu and Zhangjiao level figures, is not an opponent.


    But such a force is used to patrol Xuanyin mountain.


    This group of demon soldiers patrols all day, and they are boring in every way. They gradually complain."Ah, I don''t know why the Lord of the demon hall wants us to guard a monster in the middle of the earth fairy."


    "We are the blood demons in the ancient demon domain. We are born to fight and kill. The battlefield is our best place."


    "However, I seem to have heard that the demon beast in the middle of the earth immortal has extraordinary blood. The Lord of the demon hall needs his blood power."


    Su Bai heard a lot of useful news, and finally took a deep look at the Laurie sisters who were sealed with real yuan.


    These two men should have induced him to come to Xuanyin mountain on purpose. If they want to enter the mountain, they have to defeat this group of terrible Dixian forces.


    However, in the eyes of others, these fighting forces may have been shaking with fear.


    In front of his eyes, but... Vulnerable!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar in the mountain, just like the ice beast in hell. In a demon wind, there was an endless breath of yin and cold, which made the demon soldiers shiver and feel their souls frozen.


    In the mountains, the huge local dog, with a vertical mark on his forehead, stood out, bared his teeth and showed his fierce power.


    It''s a candle monster!


    Su Bai is very happy. Since this monster ran away in the lake of Taiyin last time, he is very sorry. I''ll see you today, but I can''t let it run any more!


    "Let''s do it together. It''s really bullying to be a little master. I''ll tear you up today." Although the voice is very tender, it has a murderous air.


    The power of the blood of the beast awakened a small part and became more powerful!


    In a flash, on the dome of Xuanyin mountain, the cold air gathered into a vortex and released. The whole earth was dark, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be in a twinkling. The cold winter came and froze all things.


    In the piercing wind, the fierce light in the eyes of candlelight beast turned into a vigorous shadow and rushed up.


    Not long after, there was a scream in the Xuanyin mountains and blood splashed.

 Chapter 936

    Demon soldiers here, a demon clan in the early days of the earth immortal, saw that his companion was killed, and the demon eyes were ferocious and bloody. He used a magic knife to kill xiangzhuyin beast.


    "Be careful!" The demon generals in the later stage of the three immortals seem to have noticed something wrong and shout.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, the body of the demon clan in the early days of the earth immortal suddenly stagnated, and his eyes were full of vitality. The magic knife in his hand was covered by ice, and then quickly spread all over his body, becoming an ice sculpture.


    In another breathing time, burst open.


    This is the power of the blood, the power of the Taiyin! The ice layers spread rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, they have surrounded all the demons, sending out the terrible breath of frozen soul.


    Candle Yin breathing!


    Boom!


    A breath of candlelight Yin came out. In a flash, the cold air broke out. The three demon soldiers in the early days of the earth immortal directly burst out of their bodies, and their spirits had already gone out. A demon soldier in the early days of the earth immortal burst out with one arm, and his face was pale.


    A fierce mountain war broke out.


    Candlelight beast fully shows the terrifying fighting power of his family, extremely fierce, just like the ancient candlelight ancestor''s hand is now sweeping everything.


    The three magical powers of silence, instant and nothingness are successively played out, and the demon soldiers have little power to parry.


    In the dark, Su Bai looks at this scene and nods happily.


    The more powerful the candlelight beast is, the more intense the idea of subjugating it is.


    While the candlelight monster is still fighting with the demon soldiers, Su Bai disguises himself with the fire of Senluo and sneaks into the mountain.


    "Hey, untie our seal!" Sister Laurie wanted to cry without tears.


    "Sister, will we be eaten by wolves?" Sister Laurie was afraid.


    Bang!


    "Stupid!"


    Sister Laurie gave her sister a habitual shudder and said with a strong sense of reason, "of course, she will be eaten."


    Sister Lori rubbed her head in pain, her mouth lifted, her face hurt.


    Inside the mountain, the cold air is so strong that it''s appalling. The walls and the ground are all covered with ice. It''s like coming to a world of ice and snow.


    Su Bai is worried that Bai Feiyan won''t last long in this environment, and her mind spreads out, looking for her trace.


    However, as soon as the idea was released, it was beaten by the cold air, cold and stinging.


    Su Bai''s spirit and the thunder and lightning breath, which was stained with the sky thunder immortal body, released the idea, which was like the enemy of blood and blood, to wipe it out, the cold and Yin air was more than ten times violent on the spot.


    In desperation, Su Bai had to restrain his mind and quickly search in the mountains.


    Nine turns and eighteen turns, Sue Bai finds an underground entrance.


    Yin vein in the center of the earth, there is a cold lake thousands of meters deep in the earth. It''s just that what flows in the pond is not water, but the power of Taiyin!


    All of a sudden, the fog began to fill his eyes.


    In the fog, there was a flow of the force of imprisonment, and a voice: "who is it?"


    It''s not smoke, it''s safe.


    Although a little surprised, Su Bai looked very happy and said, "it''s me!"


    "Su Bai!" Bai Feiyan exclaimed in surprise. But immediately thought of something, said: "you go quickly, here was arranged under the killing array, intruders, no bones."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice fell, the array was running, and the fog was turbulent, exposing a large array inside.


    Su Bai was drowned in an instant.


    White non smoke scared cover small mouth, beautiful eyes instantly stare round.


    The next second, she saw the same figure as before. Thunder and lightning twinkled in China, and burst out a strong and domineering force, which instantly defeated the big array, just like the ancient Thor.


    With his fist, Su Bai broke out the power of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent. He smashed all the divine lines in the array.


    The mist dissipated and the two met.


    Bai Feiyan didn''t say much. He thought of what happened in the secular world and in the fairyland of the nine realms. He seemed to have the courage to embrace Su Bai and bury his head in Su Bai''s chest.


    At this moment, she just felt very relieved.


    "Cough." Su Bai gave a dry cough.


    Bai Feiyan is like a frightened rabbit. He quickly flashes to one side, and the blush on his face climbs to the root of his ear. He doesn''t dare to look at Su Bai. On his beautiful face, she is tender and beautiful.


    After a long time, the blush of Bai Feiyan''s face dissipated, and the ambiguous atmosphere dissipated a lot, so that they could have a normal conversation.


    "What happened to you all this time." Asked soapy.


    Bai Feiyan told me everything.


    It turns out that when he was captured by Zuo Du, he was about to take Bai Feiyan''s virgin''s blood. Suddenly, he was caught by Zhuyin beast. Zhuyin beast seemed to be mad and hurt Zuo Du. He came here with Bai Feiyan.


    Bai Feiyan thought that he would be buried in the demon belly, and he was worried all day.Who knows, the candlelight monster just stares at her from a distance with a cold eye, and then leaves, every day.


    After a long time, Bai Feiyan knew that candlelight monster had no malice except not to let her leave, and gradually relaxed.


    As for why the candlelight monster does this, Su Bai has doubts on her face.


    Through Bai Feiyan''s words, Su Bai also understands the situation of the ancient demon domain.


    In this vast area, the law of the jungle is obeyed, and the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. This area is divided into seven demon lands, each of which is inhabited by celestial level monsters, just like the ancestors of several top immortals, with little longevity.


    However, the fairy level monster in the demon land of peacock plume is only two or three hundred years old, and its youth is appalling. In recent years, peacock plume, under the leadership of this young celestial power, has been rising rapidly and has been in the limelight for a while.


    And that fairy strong, since the peacock demon king, that the future will become a demon king strong!


    The offspring of the peacock demon king is the peacock young king.


    Su Bai thought of the young prince of the demon clan who swept out three colors of divine light that day in daoshenzong.


    Outside, the war is changing dramatically.


    The candlelight beast, who had been in the upper hand of anger, even suppressed the demon soldiers, had no power to fight. But suddenly, the three demon soldiers in the later period of the earth immortals offered a half step spirit treasure, which sent out a hot flame.


    It has a strong restraining effect on the Taiyin power of candlelight beast.


    All of a sudden, the candlelight beast was stunned.


    "Turbid sky fire!" The candlemanly beast looked at the flame with a gloomy face.


    The so-called turbid sky fire is the fire of life and soul that was born when Yuanying Tianjun fell and broke. It contains a trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s unwilling resentment.


    You can imagine how terrible it is!


    At this time, Su Bai and Bai Feiyan came out, looking at the scene, Su Bai called out: "do you want me to help you?"


    When he saw that it was su Bai, his eyes were full of shock, frustration and anger, and his face turned black.


    "I candlelight beast, even if it''s dead..."


    in the middle of the big story, candlelight beast hesitated when he saw a fire in the palm of Su Bai''s hand.

 Chapter 937

    This is the inflammation of Senluo!


    After absorbing the power of Taiyin, lie Yuan Shu gives birth to a flame, which gives off a very cold breath.


    Although the three demon soldiers in the later period of the earth immortals were in charge of the fire of turbid light, they were not complete flames after all. They only had a trace of the resentment of the emperor Yuanying. Naturally, with the power of Senluo''s fire, they could easily resolve it.


    So the candlelight beast gritted its teeth and nodded.


    The demon soldiers in the later period of the three immortals also felt the horror of Senluo''s inflammation, and their faces Suddenly sank. They looked at Su Bai''s eyes, full of warning.


    "Friends, we are the people of the demon hall, and the demon hall is one of the seven demon lands in the ancient demon domain, and the Lord of the hall is the strong one of the immortals."


    "What''s more, you are still a Terran. You intrude into our ancient demon domain without authorization. If you are known by a group of big demons, you will not be good..."


    these words are full of deterrent power with threats in the advice. The three demons believe that Su Bai knows how to choose.


    "The demon hall is so big. It''s really fearless for those who don''t know." Su Bai sneered.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, in a certain star domain, there is a power named Yongming demon palace emperor, which is known as the destination of ten thousand demons. It is one of the top forces in the world of Xiuzhen, and the power spans many star domains.


    There are hundreds of talents and ten real immortals in town!


    I don''t know how many strong people offend the immortal demon hall. Their heads hang high in the demon hall and become decorations.


    The power in Xiuzhen big world, and I don''t know how many people, dare not have a little relationship with the son of demon hall.


    It''s the power of this small place that dares to name the demon hall.


    "Friend, are you determined to fight me?" The demons in the later period of the three immortals look very bright.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just fight." The candle demon bares its teeth and kills the three demons.


    Boom!


    Su Bai takes charge of Senluo Zhiyan and attacks from one side to resist the power of Zhuozhao Tianhuo. A trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s resentment explodes in an instant under the dual forces of the Taiyin power of the candlelight beast and the fire of Senluo.


    Vaguely, there was a shrill scream, quickly annihilated.


    That''s a trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s obsession.


    Without any accident, the demon soldiers in the later period of the three immortals were killed in an instant. The remaining demon soldiers, who were not the opponents of the candlelight beast, were broken into pieces.


    All of a sudden, candlelight beast suddenly turned his head, eyes flashing abnormal fierce light, looking at a certain time. In a small haystack, Lori sisters jumped out in fright and ran wildly. It''s a pity that they were sealed with Zhenyuan by Su Bai. Without running for a few steps, they were sucked out in front of it by a claw of candlelight beast.


    "Native dog, don''t eat me. It''s not good to play with meat." Sister Lori wiped her tears and pointed to her sister, "eat her if you want. She is better than me."


    "Wow


    "Sister, asshole!"


    Su Bai looked straight frown, these two drama essence, really play addiction is too big.


    "One more word, local dogs will eat you!"


    The eyes of candlelight beast are extremely cold.


    The monster''s instinct tells him that the two little girls seem to have some mysterious power in their bodies. If they act rashly, they will be in great danger and make them look dignified.


    Finally, the candlelight monster let go of the Lori sisters.


    The two little Lori are in a lack of interest. They thought that they could kill each other with the candlelight beast by luring her here.


    However, people are not as good as God!


    This villain seems to know candlelit.


    Ah, it seems that the opportunity to clean up the bad guys and avenge the tea is much smaller.


    "How lovely Bai Feiyan is completely infatuated with the Lori sisters. He reaches out and pinches their small faces made of powder and jade. He just feels that the handle is not too good.


    Loli sisters were pinched face, gnashing teeth at white non smoke.


    Hateful, today''s hatred will be paid back ten times in the future!


    Su Bai was observing the look of the beast on one side. He must have seen something.


    This pair of Lori sisters, he has also observed them in secret, only to find that their bodies are sleeping with terrible power, mysterious.


    "Strange." The candle demon whispered, and the power of the sun came out of his nose.


    "What do you see?" Su Bai asked.


    "Their bone age shows that they have lived for more than 2000 years, but their appearance is so young that even the strong celestial beings can''t do it. What''s more, their souls seem to have immortal breath....


    the candlelight beast who answered subconsciously realized something and suddenly turned black.


    "What else do you know?" SuBai continued.


    "Mad, I haven''t come to you for the last revenge. How can we fight for 100 rounds to see who can laugh to the end?" In the eyes of candlelight beast, the fighting spirit soared.


    Without giving Su Bai a chance to respond, he attacked. The power of Taiyin turned into various weapons and chopped them.


    At the same time, the magic power works.


    "Silence


    "Nothingness"In a flash!"


    ...


    boom!


    A terrible extreme power burst out and turned into a torrent of energy, drowning the white. Especially when the magic power of this move was played in a flash, the void suddenly trembled, and there was a short period of time.


    Once again in the face of this type of magic power, Su Bai dare not be careless, Zixiao sword out quietly.


    The sword that is integrated into the field of time is stabbed out, and the grey sword Qi is immediately sent out.


    Two types of magic power impact, suddenly, this space seems to be split into two time and space, one time flow normal, one time flow disorder.


    It''s a moment of annihilation, return to normal!


    "How can you?" Candlelight demon is shocked. It can only be involved in the field of time with the help of candlelight demon''s blood talent.


    What does this human rely on?


    Originally, Bai Feiyan pinched her small face, and the indignant loli sisters suddenly became interested, and her small eyes radiated the light of excitement.


    "Fight, fight!" Said Sister Laurie, clenching her fist.


    White not smoke crystal clear forehead, appear a black thread, reward Laurie sister a burst Chestnut: "child heart so bad can not be good."


    Sister Lori is tearful and full of grievances. Even if her sister knocks her head, why does this woman dare to knock her.


    Bang!


    Sister Lori got another shudder, and her cerebellar pouch suddenly got a bag. She looked back at her sister angrily and said angrily, "you''ve gone too far!"


    Loli elder sister said: "this young lady knocked your head, I always feel that you were robbed by others, just to express my love for you more. Sister, remember, you are my sister''s personal belongings. Only I can knock on your head. "


    "At a young age, what''s wrong."


    White non smoke reward loli sister a burst of chestnut, angry loli sister ferocious stare at white non smoke, milk ferocious milk ferocious.


    "Sister, can I express my love for you more?" Sister Lori looked at her sister in a timid voice, but in her small eyes she was eager to try.


    "You dare!"


    Sister Laurie stares.

 Chapter 938

    The fierce battle is in full swing, and more than 30 moves have been made.


    The fierce fight between Su Bai and Zhu Yin beast, the terrible aftereffect of the battle, spread out, let the mountains roar.


    One person and one demon were all shocked.


    Su Bai was shocked by the magical power and talent inherited from the deep blood of the candlelight beast, which was indeed one of the top races in the universe.


    After the completion, the left eye is the sun and the right eye is the moon, which contains unpredictable power. Even in a mysterious world, the rising sun and the setting moon are transformed by the eyes of the candlelight beast.


    However, this clan is too rebellious and restricted by certain rules. Each generation can only pass on one single generation.


    Otherwise, once the population of such a terrible group increases, it will break a certain balance.


    Candlelight monster is shocked, this just how short time, its strength in progress, Su Bai''s strength unexpectedly by leaps and bounds so many!


    "Damn it, I have the blood of candlelight beast to have this kind of fighting power. What does he rely on?" Candlelight monster is indignant.


    "Forever


    In a flash, the darkness enveloped Su Bai. Su Bai''s six senses were deprived, and he only felt that he was in a dark abyss.


    However, today is different from the past.


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing the color of self-confidence.


    If there is no six senses, take the spirit as the seventh sense!


    Boom!


    The soul of Su Bai burst out a brilliant light, like an eternal star, breaking through the void, illuminating the darkness, bursting out with the power of lightning.


    The spirit turns into a villain and blows out with one blow.


    The space is like paper paste, which is broken in an instant, revealing the hiding place of the candlelight beast. It flies out and coughs up blood.


    Loli sisters looked at the mouth open into the "O" shape, a face shocked.


    "Want to use your third eye?"


    Su Bai indifferent way: "I most slight injury, but you will be seriously injured."


    Candlelight beast had no choice but to close, opened a crack, overflowed out of smelting all things like the breath of the vertical eye.


    If the third eye is forced to open, it will only be backfired.


    "Candle demon, submit to me, or you will die!" Su Bai''s voice was cold, which made the candle demon not doubt this sentence.


    Blood talent so terrible monster, do not submit to him, for Su Bai, in a pity, also can only be death.


    "Go to your uncle!" Candlelight monster scolds a, have no bearing of, start to run.


    As a descendant of the pure blood candle demon, he was humiliated. As soon as I think of the glorious legends of the ancestors in the major Xiuzhen world, the candlelight beast only feels extremely subdued.


    When the third eye is completely opened in the future, it is not too late to come back for revenge.


    The candlelight beast breaks the void and is about to leave.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big handprint crosses the void and grabs the candlelight beast. In the palm of the hand, there is endless Buddha light flowing, turning into a Buddhist kingdom. It seems that there are bodhisattvas chanting sutras, Buddha preaching and other needs to appear. It emits a trace of condensed void and leaves. It grabs the candlelight beast and drags it to the ground.


    This is a move evolved from the palm Buddha kingdom of Jinlian Buddha body referred by Su Bai.


    Then, Su Bai quickly points out the main orifices of the candlelight beast, seals its blood power, and then seals its Demon power.


    Candlelight monster has completely become an ordinary monster. Its voice has shrunk, and it has become a little local dog. Although it barks furiously, it doesn''t look threatening.


    "Hateful human, what do you regard me as?" The candlelight beast cursed angrily.


    "I don''t force you either. I''ll give you a month to consider whether you really submit to me!" Su Bai light way.


    "I £¤% ¡ê!"


    The candlelight beast burst out with vague rude words.


    Because he''s being held in the arms and ravaged by the Lori sisters. As if she had found a new toy, Lori''s eyes lit up and she gave the dog a hard slap... Well, the hair of the candlelight beast.


    Well, it''s smoother than silk. Don''t feel too good.


    At the moment, the candlelight beast is like a beautiful woman. She is despised by the Laurie sisters, and her face is full of fear. She is full of the six words "don''t come here.".


    "I didn''t expect that I would become a pet one day." Candlelight beast indignation way, only feel sorry for their ancestors.


    Su Bai with the candlelight beast, intends to leave the ancient demon domain, directly let Lori sister Ma Liu roll. But these two Laurie, who are carved with powder and jade, hold each other tightly, their eyes are full of sorrow, and the whimpering candlelight beast will not go away even if she is killed.


    Su Bai wanted to slap them to death.


    But at the thought of the mysterious power of their deep sleep, they had to give up the idea and said, "no matter what happens, you should listen to me."


    The two Lori sisters nodded cleanly.


    Su Bai also knows their names. Her sister''s name is Xiao Luo and her sister''s name is Xiao Wu."Aunt Hong, take care. We''re going to follow this villain!" After Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu come back, they wave their hands at Hongxiu, and they are reluctant to part with each other.


    With black lines on her face, she looks at the local dogs in the hands of two little Laurie.


    Just a local dog, she was abandoned.


    Hongxiu only thinks that she has a pair of white eyed wolves.


    Su Bai plans to leave the ancient demon realm quietly through the empty transmission array of the nearby demon hall, but he has no choice but to find out.


    The demon hall closed all the doors leading to the outside world, and even the void transmission array was searched strictly.


    Once Su Bai is gone, the identity of the human race will be exposed.


    At this time, he missed the Jinlian Buddha who could be demonized.


    Yao Shenzong, in the fire vein of the earth''s heart, is casting the chongjun pagoda and yuanci mountain into one. The body of Jinlian Buddha, who has spent a lot of energy, suddenly sneezes: "who thought of me?"


    Because the demon hall closed the door of its own demon soil to the outside world, the fire demon city near the demon hall was noisy.


    Before a notice, there were many monsters who had not yet been completely transformed into human beings and kept part of the appearance of their races. There were also many monsters who directly showed themselves to human beings.


    "Ah, did you hear that the Lord of the demon hall seems to have taken a fancy to a dog demon, and even went to arrest the three later leaders of the earth immortals."


    "But all the three commanders are dead, and the dog demon is gone."


    "Ah, the Lord of the demon hall is so inspiring for a dog demon."


    A female dog demon, dressed in a red sleeve robe, said affectionately, "it turns out that the Lord of the demon palace likes dog demons."


    The demons took a look at the five big and three thick appearance of the dog demon, and suddenly felt hot eyes.


    "I hate it. People are shy when you look at them like this." The female dog demon had a coy face and a sweet voice. She stamped her feet and suddenly shook the ground.


    The demons vomited directly.


    "Damn, you are a dog demon. Your whole family is a dog demon. I am angry. Sooner or later, I will raise the ashes of the Lord of the demon hall!" In the distance, the candle demon turned into a local dog and cursed angrily.

 Chapter 939

    In the city of fire demon, all the demons talk about it, but the candle demon has a calm face, like who owes him a hundred and eighty thousand.


    "Wow, what a lovely dog." All of a sudden, a demon woman, leading a demon child, passed by. The demon child saw the candlelight beast, with little stars all over her face, and wanted to touch the candlelight beast''s hair.


    "You''re a dog, your family is a dog!"


    The candle demon beast, who was angry, suddenly burst into a rage, bared his teeth and glared at the demon child, and made the demon child laugh on the spot.


    The demon women smile, look at Su Bai and say, "this is your pet. My baby likes it. I''ve bought many demon stones."


    The candlelight beast immediately rushed up and tore the demon woman, and was held by Bai Feiyan''s tail. In pain, it let out a scream, and turned back to stare at Bai Feiyan angrily. It could feel Su Bai''s eyes looking at him. In an instant, he lost his temper, and had to turn his head to one side and jet angrily with his nostrils.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell it." Su Bai refused directly.


    Not much is, Su Bai and others are hiding in the fire demon city, waiting for the opportunity to leave here.


    "It seems that the Lord of the demon hall may have seen the blood of the beast." Su Bai whispered.


    After a period of exploration, Su Bai found the fire demon city in Zishi, there will be a period of free time for the demon soldiers to change their posts, and he can only leave here during this period of time.


    "Holler, holler, I like to do this kind of sneaking thing." Little Lori tugged at her fist and looked excited.


    Bai Feiyan gives her a shudder directly. Xiao Luo covers her head in pain. She is angry in her heart. Unexpectedly, he will be knocked on the head one day.


    Xiao Wu laughs and is shocked by Xiao Luo.


    "Sister..."


    "we are good sisters, sharing happiness and difficulties."


    Soon, the time will come. The whole fire demon city was shrouded in a misty fog, and the evil spirit at this time was also strong to the extreme.


    Su Bai, Bai Feiyan and others are moving in the corner.


    The demon soldier, who had been on guard for a day, left his post yawning. At this time, Su Bai and others lurked out.


    "Something''s wrong." Su Bai suddenly whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feiyan didn''t understand.


    They''re out of town. It''s so easy. It''s empty all around. Su Bai''s body was tight immediately, observing the wind and grass.


    All of a sudden, the torch shook, and the light of the fire lit up the city wall. Thousands of demon soldiers dressed in blood armor, fiercely killed out, surrounded by Su Bai and others.


    It''s the blood evil spirit demon family. The blood evil spirit army is the main force of the demon hall. The lowest cultivation is Shenyuan realm. The leading blue eye demon family is the later period of the earth immortal.


    In a flash, several people were surrounded by Su Bai.


    "Mad, it''s a trick!" The dog - like candlelight monster yelled.


    "My Lord, since we found the whereabouts of the dog demon, does the promise in front of us count?"


    At this time, a banshee appeared with a child. It was the Banshee women and children that she saw in the daytime.


    "Don''t worry, the advantage is you." Blue tooth demon clan cold hum way.


    Su Bai instantly understood why their whereabouts were exposed, and squinted at the demon women and children.


    "All pay attention to me. All the others will be killed, but the dog demon must be captured alive, or you will be asked!" Blue eye demon clan points to candle Yin beast, shout a way.


    Shua, Shua...


    in an instant, thousands of arrows contaminated with highly poisonous and evil gas came, and each one burst out a bright streamer.


    Boom!


    Su Bai strides forward and stands in front of Bai Feiyan. His strong and domineering breath erupts like a volcano. He resists the arrows three meters away and explodes one after another.


    Although Xiaoluo and Xiaowu are scared to lose their looks, they have a mysterious breath on them, which blocks the arrow.


    Only the candlelight monster, who is sealed by the Soviet white, is inferior to a Tibetan mastiff. He can only grasp Xiaowu''s trouser legs and tremble with fright.


    "Something." The blue eyed demon clan squinted at Su Bai and said, "you can leave, but the dog demon must stay."


    "That dog demon is already my mount. You have to see if I agree." Su Bai sneered.


    "To die!" The blue eyed demons are furious.


    After the bow and arrow, a group of blood evil demon clan, holding Changqiang, each experienced a hundred battles, a momentum force people, become a stream of blood, kill to Su Bai.


    In a flash, the shadow of the gun was heavy, and the space was full of long guns. When they moved, they made a deafening sound.


    Countless murders pour out!


    The blue eyed demon clan has a sneer on their face. This team of stormtroopers is the leader of the demon palace. They spend a lot of effort to cultivate a sharp sword.


    Even if a leader is careless, he will be injured.


    It''s just the middle stage of Dixian.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a burst of noise solidified the sneer on the blue eye demon''s face, and his face was full of incredible color.This group of vanguard soldiers, directly swept by the hand of Su Bai, the power of thunder burst, all the long guns, all burst.


    Can have this kind of strength, absolutely is not the ordinary earth immortal!


    "Who are you?" Asked the blue eyed demon.


    Bang!


    Su Bai didn''t speak. He directly kicked up a long gun and injected Zhenyuan into it. At that moment, it became a meteor, which gave rise to the roaring power of space.


    The blue eye demon clan was shocked, and its Demon power was running wildly, but it collapsed in a flash. It was stabbed by a long gun, and even with a gun, it burst back a hundred meters and inserted on a wall.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a chill came on Su Bai''s back. It was a dagger quenched with heartbroken snake venom and stabbed into Su Bai''s body.


    "Ha ha, die!" It was the child of the demon clan who changed his childlike innocence and ferocious color in the daytime.


    "Well?" The grimace of the demon children solidified in an instant, full of fear.


    Because, he just stabbed a remnant shadow of Su Bai. This is how fast, fast deceived his eyes.


    Seeing that Su Bai was all right, Bai Feiyan was relieved.


    Suddenly appeared behind the demon children, congenital big fingerprints burst out. A big white jade hand, in a twinkling of an eye, blasted the demon child''s back with blood dripping, his face was cruel, and all the bones in his body were smashed.


    It''s just that.


    Click, click!


    With the sound of bone breaking, the child of the demon tribe stood up and inserted the blood from the corner of his mouth, revealing a twist. His face began to deform because of the twist. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s disgusting, and six tentacles grow behind it!


    This is obviously the real body of the demon child, a spider spirit.


    The face of the demon women is also instantly distorted, and they only touch their feet, which flows out the miserable green liquid and looks disgusting.


    This is a centipede!


    "Boy, we know your strength is strong, but you are not our opponent. Let''s die


    Centipede essence and spider essence grin at the same time, and look at Su Bai with pity.

 Chapter 940

    The centipede essence''s feet are tight and straight, just like a needle. Suddenly, the void is full of double shadows.


    Shua!


    The spider essence opens its mouth and sprays out a spider web, twining to the sapphire.


    This is not the end, the blood ghost army feints from the side to provide assistance to the two monsters. All of these monsters were transformed into noumenon. All of a sudden, all of them attacked Su Bai.


    This power, let the fire demon city demons, all in the house, inexplicable panic, dare not go out.


    Thunder does not destroy the body!


    Su Bai''s heart murmured.


    Boom!


    The sky is surrounded by thunder, just like Thor. The sky of fire demon city is bursting with thunder light, colliding with earth shaking power.


    At the time of landing, all the monsters were convulsed.


    Spider essence sends out a scream, the spider web that spits out instantly becomes loot ash, oneself thunder and lightning twinkles, the body explodes.


    Run!


    The centipede essence only has this idea, a row touches the foot to run.


    Su Bai''s face was hot and cold. He caught up with him and smashed his skull with one hand, dripping with blood.


    "Don''t worry about him, catch the dog demon!" At this time, the blue eye demon family pulled out the spear inserted in the chest, and let the blood flow through the chest, and the way of Yin compassion.


    "Ash, don''t be afraid. We''ll protect you." Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu feel the dog hair of the candlelight beast, and they look like they promise.


    But the next second, the two fled at the speed of light.


    "Lying trough!" Looking at the long sword cut in front of him, the candle demon had only one dirty word, which made him panic instantly.


    As soon as the Zixia sword came out of its sheath, it cut into the long sword. Sparks splashed and the long sword cracked. A group of demon soldiers were affected by the sword Qi, and the blood broke and flew out.


    "This damned imprisonment!"


    The candlelight beast cursed and roared: "boy, untie my seal quickly!"


    With a wave of Su Bai''s big hand, the seal of the candlelight beast was instantly lifted, and the Demon power in his body suddenly broke out, killing a team of demon soldiers rushing forward into a blood fog.


    Who is it?


    The blood of the hell beast!


    Great potential!


    However, it is regarded as a dog demon by a small demon family in the ancient demon domain, which has already made the candlelight beast squeeze and explode, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Cold bloodthirsty eyes staring at the blue eye demon clan, instant attack.


    "Let you say I''m a dog demon!"


    "Dog demon, dog demon..."


    "your family are all dog demons!"


    The blue eyed demon clan was stunned and hit by the breath of the candlelight beast, whose body was covered with ice.


    Blue eye demon clan crazy operation demon power, body a shock, soldiers layer broken. That pair of blue eyes, become more blue, full of strange light.


    With the sound of surging water tide, the blue eyed demon clan is shrouded in a mass of water. With the palm of its hand, in the void, a blue water dragon turns into a shape and kills the candlelight beast.


    The blue eyed demons seem to have great talent.


    But in front of the blood of the candle Yin, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Candlelight beast a nu, a claw smash blue water dragon, simple and rude to the extreme!


    The blue eye demon clan''s body trembles wildly, and the whole body is bleeding. It flies out, and its eyes are completely frightened.


    Su Bai didn''t feel anything else.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ground, the city walls and the ancient trees are all shaking. The sound of footsteps condenses a great momentum.


    Blood evil army in a steady stream into the fire demon city.


    At the same time, each of the four corners of the fire demon city has a pillar of fire rising, which is extremely bright in the dark.


    The fire demon city''s array is activated, and a flame quickly emerges from the ground, forcing Su Bai and others.


    Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu come back with a black face.


    Because of the big formation and blockade, all the way back.


    "Let me do it!" Bai Feiyan makes up her mind and stands up. She is the saint of Tianhuang. She controls Tianfeng''s blood essence and cultivates Chifeng Zhenyan.


    This time, she wanted to help her.


    Bai Feiyan''s jade hand waved quickly. At the moment of making the seal, a red phoenix turned into a fire phoenix and rushed to the big array.


    As the power of the flame, Chifeng Zhenyan is the existence of prestige in the flame, and enters into the array smoothly. Four pillars of fire, if you encounter the most terrible nemesis, the fire is not clear.


    It''s about to go out.


    Suddenly, boom, the decline reversed, the pillar of fire again this bright, burst out a group of burning void power, boom to white non smoke.


    Su Bai instantly opened Bai Feiyan, and Zixiao sword drew out a sword circle. When it spread out, a layer of sword waves blocked this power.


    There are demons in the dark to control the formation!


    "Roar!"


    Candlelight monster also noticed the clue, and roared directly. It was fierce, and the nihility in the blood supernatural power came out in an instant.


    The four pillars of fire obviously flickered and the light of fire flickered.The demon who secretly controls the array is also surprised.


    There are seven figures appeared, each of them is murderous and cold, like a sharp knife that can''t kill people.


    "Jie Jie, it''s true that the power of blood is powerful. With your power of blood, our master''s strength will go up to a higher level."


    "Surrender, in front of the Seven Star guards in our demon hall, no one can escape!"


    Hearing this, all the demons in the fire demon city were surprised.


    The seven star guard, which is hidden in the dark, is the "sharp blade" that provides the master of the demon hall with all kinds of information. Each of them has the fighting power of the later period of the earth immortal.


    There are even Zhangjiao level combat power!


    Su Bai''s face suddenly dignified.


    "Stand back." Su Bai gave an order.


    Bai Feiyan also knows that he will become a burden of Su Bai, and he is very sensible to retire.


    "Old four, you go to kill that boy!" The third in the seven star guard squints at sun. He feels the strong breath of Su Bai and says something.


    The third of the Seven Star guards, who is like a mountain, stops Su Bai.


    "Boy, I''ll play with you." The third man in the seven star guard gave a grim smile.


    It''s very cruel.


    "Go away!" Su Bai was angry.


    Just breaking through the demon clan not long after the end of Dixian, Su Bai has never been in the eye.


    Raise a palm, hold it slowly, and blow it out.


    The void therefore distorts and vibrates.


    A terrible force burst out.


    Poof!


    The third man in the seven star guard''s grimace solidified in an instant. His body was like a broken leather. He smashed on the ground and coughed up blood.


    The other six demons in the seven star guard were surprised at the same time.


    "Third, do you need my help?" The second of the Seven Star guards.


    "No!"


    The third in the seven star guard, with a very gloomy face, looks at Su Bai''s eyes and is murderous.


    He just thought that he was careless and belittled the enemy. Once he used his real strength, he would screw off the head of Su Bai.


    On the other hand, Su Bai stands with a cold face.


    As a disdainful gesture, let the old three in the seven star guard, the anger in the heart more boiling, and lost his reason.


    In the palm of his hand, a small magic knife appeared, and the blade was full of charm.

 Chapter 941

    It''s an excellent spirit weapon. The blood light on it appears faintly. It must have drunk a lot of blood before it has such a strange image.


    This magic knife is a very fierce weapon. Its power is far more powerful than that of the ordinary best spirit weapon. You can see it clearly.


    "Good thing!" Su Bai exclaimed.


    This kind of spirit tool is just suitable for refining and becomes the nutrient of Zixiao sword.


    "Hum!" Seven Star Wei''s old three, eyes more cold.


    The sword came out in a flash.


    In a flash!


    Boom, the void has been cut out a terrible air awn, split the space, sharp and extreme atmosphere, oppression, give people a huge sense of oppression.


    It''s like lightning!


    For others, they would have been suppressed by the smell of the magic knife.


    Unfortunately, the third in the seven star guard is facing Su Bai.


    Zixia sword in the hands of Su Bai suddenly changed moves, momentum linglie, angular, and this world is out of place.


    The sky has no sword Qi, the sun and the moon have no light!


    Ding!


    The magic knife cuts on the Zixiao sword and shakes out a sword wave. The huge pressure disappears in an instant.


    The third of the Seven Star guards, who thought he could cut the Zixiao sword into powder, was shocked. He felt that he was torn by a terrible sword Qi, and his viscera became a blood sieve in an instant.


    A frightened spirit escaped and flew to his companion.


    Su Bai picked up the magic knife and fanned it out in the air. With a bang, the spirit broke.


    "Old three!" There are six people left in the seven star guard.


    They saw that Su Bai had only the cultivation of the middle period of the earth immortal, so they didn''t care. They let Lao San deal with it. They thought it was extremely simple, but they didn''t expect to lose Lao San''s life.


    "Kill


    The old four in the seven star guard made a killing sound, and the void was trembling, and a fist seal came.


    This is a demon man who takes the path of cultivating the body.


    Su Bai sneered, but also stretched out a palm, clenched into a fist moment, the power of instant cohesion, burst out shaking power.


    One man, one demon, one blow.


    "What?" The seven star guard was shocked.


    The fourth of them, the strongest in flesh, was defeated when he was competing with others. He retreated ten steps, his face turned red, and his blood gushed out.


    "If that''s all you have, die." Su Bai said indifferently.


    Bow, pull boxing, all at once, running clouds and flowing water, very beautiful. Although there was no real yuan fluctuation, this time, the fourth in the seven star guard felt a force more than ten times stronger than him, and his scalp was numb.


    However, there is no way out.


    The fourth of the Seven Star guards had to give his best fist and protect himself with a piece of armor.


    Click, click!


    Just one face, the armor is broken and the light is dim.


    Su Bai''s fist broke the opponent''s fist, bone dregs splashed, and the power was not reduced. It pierced the head and brought out a red and white blood.


    The spirit of the fourth in the seven star guard was also directly shocked to ashes by the strength of the fist.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!"


    "It''s a dog, it''s a dog..."


    "your whole family is a dog!"


    The candlelight beast, who has recovered his strength, is majestic and high spirited. He presses one of the Seven Star guards on the ground. His face is black and blue, and he almost doubts his life.


    "The information is wrong!" The second one in the seven star guard.


    Candlelight monster''s station, obviously beyond their expectation.


    What''s more, the smell of Su Bai gives him an abyss like feeling, unfathomable.


    "Dog, you are so good." Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu clap and smile.


    "Get them!" Seven Star Wei''s eldest brother, is a snake eye man, cold voice way.


    In an instant, a group of bloody soldiers rush to the two little Lori Bai Feiyan. The old seven in the seven star guard is more direct, showing his cruelty.


    Candlelight beast didn''t worry at all, but showed a look of watching a good play.


    Su Bai was quite surprised.


    Boom!


    Two little Lori, burst out of a mysterious force, will be a group of blood evil army with the seven star guard in the old seven, instant hit fly.


    "How could that be?" Looking at two people and animals harmless, powder carved jade cut little Laurie, seven star Wei all stay.


    "There is a terrible power dormant in their bodies." The snake eyed man''s eyelids jumped.


    It seems that after making a decision, the snake eye man stands up in the air, his long hair is windless, and the seal in his hand is quickly squeezed out.


    In a flash, the four pillars of fire mingled to form a huge pillar of heaven, and the power was superimposed on him.


    The fighting power of the snake eye man has increased exponentially.


    After the power of the whole array is blessed on him, the snake eye man''s whole body is covered with flames, and his eyes are shining like two lights.


    Nothingness!Silence!


    In a flash!


    Candlelight beast directly plays his own blood magic power, but at this moment, he only feels the power in his body, temporarily stagnates, and his blood power is sealed by some invisible power.


    "Damn, if I can break through a realm, let blood further awaken, just seal the power of blood, what can I do?" Candlelight monster is not willing to say.


    The snake eye man, whose flame covers his whole body, is like a god of fire. When the palm of his hand is aimed at Su Bai, a huge fireball takes shape rapidly and sends out the power of burning the void and falls on Su Bai.


    Before approaching, the ground dried and cracked rapidly, the ancient trees ignited and instantly became ashes.


    Su Bai stood in the same place, as if scared silly general, let the fireball fall.


    Boom!


    The whole fire demon city was covered by a flash of fire, which was hotter than the sun. The power spread out burned a big hole in the wall. On one side of the four walls, there was a gap.


    All of a sudden!


    The blazing breath in the air, like being splashed by a basin of cold water, quickly cools down, and is instantly replaced by an extremely cold breath.


    Su Bai''s figure appears, undamaged, in his right hand, there is a Senluo inflammation.


    "Play with fire?"


    "Now it''s my turn," Su Bai mocked


    At the moment when Senluo Zhiyan was thrown out, the snake eye man felt numb on his scalp and was in great fear. The flame on his body was quickly extinguished. First, he met a natural enemy.


    The most terrible thing is that his blood, muscles and spirits are frozen.


    "What power is this?"


    "Break it for me!"


    Snake eyed men struggle to death, but it doesn''t help. It becomes an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Su Bai went to the ice sculpture and hit it with a finger. With a click, the cracks are dense and become fragments.


    ......


    at the same time.


    The head of the demon palace, who is talking about the boundary between Peacock Feather and peacock demon king, suddenly changes his face, which is gloomy and frightening.


    The imprisonment he left on the seven star guard was destroyed.


    This means that the Seven Star guards have all fallen!


    In a twinkling, the powerful immortal in the demon hall was furious, and the terrible breath was released. All the demons were shocked.


    "Daoyou, do you still talk about the boundary problem?" The peacock demon king laughs.


    "No, I have some important things to deal with. I''ll leave first." The Lord of the demon palace, Baoquan road.


    After walking out of the peacock plume, the anger of the Lord of the demon hall could not be suppressed any more. He was completely furious and full of breath, which made the mountains roar.

 Chapter 942

    Under the starry night and moonlight, the mountains are quiet.


    Suddenly, a force of immortals swept by, breaking the peace. With the anger of the master of celestial power, the space vibrates, and the terrible ripples spread one after another.


    It''s a horrible scene.


    At this moment, the earth, the mountains and the rivers all turn into powder.


    The surrounding creatures are all fried into a mass of blood fog, and quickly evaporated.


    When the figure of the Lord of the demon hall goes away, this place has become a dead place.


    Hiding behind him, I saw this scene from a distance. The people of the demon clan in the early days of the earth immortals had no blood on their faces. They seemed to think of their own task. Then they rushed back to the peacock plume and told the peacock demon king all this.


    "His strength is better than what I believe." The peacock demon king was silent, but there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Father, if you can make the Lord of the demon hall so angry, it must be something uncontrollable happened in his territory." Peacock is here, too.


    Since then, after losing to Su Bai last time, his mind of Tao has not been hit. On the contrary, he is more frustrated and more courageous, and his cultivation is greatly improved.


    Today, he is dressed in white and calm.


    Peacock demon Jun nodded his head, said: "let left all with a few smart guy, go to check."


    "I''d like to go!"


    Peacock young gentleman closed the folding fan and volunteered.


    "Well, be sure to be safe." A little thought, peacock demon king agreed to come down.


    ...


    fire demon city.


    As the night faded, the sky began to brighten.


    In the fierce battle of the night, although Su Bai killed a lot of blood evil troops, most of the Seven Star guards were damaged in his hands, but his spirit was quite tired.


    After killing a way of life, Su Bai and Zhu yinshou, each with Bai Feiyan and Lori sister, escape.


    I don''t know why, Su Bai''s eyebrows have been jumping.


    It''s like there''s an unknown danger. It''s fast approaching.


    This is his alertness to danger, which makes Su Bai dare not stay and urges Bai Feiyan and others to leave quickly.


    Gradually, the sky opened, the mist hazy, little dew hanging on the flowers and trees, was in a hurry to touch people.


    After a while, Su Bai was covered with dew and her clothes were slightly wet.


    "Su Bai, take a rest when you are tired." White non smoke is full of heartache way.


    "Can''t rest, keep going!" The candlelight beast shakes its head and looks solemn.


    Obviously, it also sensed what danger was rapidly approaching.


    Half an hour later, in a wild mountain, the mountain road twists and turns, fierce.


    Su Bai and others stopped and gasped a little.


    All of a sudden.


    Just then!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled violently, like the arrival of a terrible demon. Everything in the heaven and the earth, whether it is aura, birds and animals, flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, was crushed by an inexplicable and terrible force at this moment.


    So much so that like a piece of paper, it stabbed and became a ball.


    It''s like the end of the day!


    The power of immortals is coming!


    A huge finger is revealed in the sky, elites are clear, and the spirit is surging. It is like an angry ancient demon king, and the breath is frightening.


    A finger, rolling down.


    In a blink of an eye, it was reduced to ruins within a hundred miles, and a huge finger mark appeared on the ground.


    Su Bai''s hand pinches the seal, but it''s a big move. In a flash, Bai Feiyan and Lori sisters are sent out.


    "Now, dog, if we want to live, we have to work together." He said.


    Although candlelight beast doesn''t like to be called a dog by Su Bai, it also knows that it''s not the time to spray people. It just nods calmly.


    Next second, one person and one demon turn into two streamers and run away quickly.


    The tall and straight figure of the Lord of the demon hall appeared in the dead place. His cold eyes were fierce. Looking at the escape direction of Su Bai and Zhuyin beast, his eyes were full of evil, and each of them had a light.


    Boom!


    A hundred miles away, Su Bai and candlelit were hit and staggered.


    Su Bai is still a little better. His back is bloody, and the candlelight beast is nearly pierced, revealing his internal organs.


    Fortunately, the power of the blood of candlelight beast is extraordinary, and the wound is healing quickly.


    The Lord of the demon hall ran rampant and came after him. He frowned. Although he used only one tenth of his power, a leader of the sect would die instantly if he was hit.


    This one person one demon unexpectedly survived.


    Ancient demon domain, eight hundred miles east, one chase two escape.


    The Lord of the demon hall passed by in the air. Wherever he went, the force of the immortals rolled him down, and all the creatures died out. From beginning to end, he was indifferent.


    The friars who have reached the realm of immortality, who are not cruel and cruel, have long regarded the living beings as the grass and mustard.On the top of a mountain.


    Su Bai and candlelight demon are very embarrassed to stop. Su Bai looks at the master of the demon Hall who is coming quickly, and his mind turns.


    Just in more than ten breaths, he took out all the natural resources and cultivation resources in the bag of heaven and earth and piled them up like a mountain.


    Su Bai''s figure, following a certain pace of law, quickly planted flags on the ground, and then quickly made a series of FA seals to blend in. At Dayton time, the hazy light is flowing here.


    Candlelight demon was stunned. He had seen a lot of mages, but it was the first time that Xiang Bai could arrange the next array with more than ten breaths.


    It can''t help doubting: "I said, you can''t be useless, can you?"


    Soon the candlelight beast shut up.


    Because the array arranged by Su Bai, in the next instant, gathers the power of the earth, turns the tide of mountains and rivers, and its power soars to a terrible level.


    In the array, a sword array evolves, with the appearance of the sun, moon, stars and giant animals emerging one by one, and the terrible Qi is flowing.


    "I hope to consume part of the strength of the powerful celestial beings." Su Bai whispered.


    Also at this time, the Lord of the demon hall came here, instantly felt the existence of Shiyan sword array, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    But it is just a frown, instinctively a foot in.


    All of a sudden, the power of the immortals broke out and settled a piece of space. Any power solidified in an instant.


    At this moment, Shiyan sword array shakes violently, and the light is uncertain.


    The eyes of the Lord of the demon hall look at the candlelight beast and Su Hai. The former is fiery and greedy, while the latter is surprised and angry.


    This small mole ant in the middle of the earth fairy seems not simple.


    But those who dare to kill him will pay ten times as much.


    "Again, if you are willing to submit to me, as long as you give up your blood, I can let you become my mount and enjoy unlimited scenery." The Lord of the demon hall looks at the candlelight beast and says.


    The face of the candlelight beast sank in an instant.


    Even if it is not good enough, it will not become such an immortal mount.


    If it wasn''t for the master of the demon hall, it would have clapped its paw on its head.

 Chapter 943

    Seeing that the candlelight monster didn''t answer, the Lord of the demon hall was hesitating and struggling.


    Although he didn''t find any useful information about this monster in any ancient books, he just regarded the candlelight beast as a monster with variant blood.


    Although blood variation is rare, it does not exist.


    Generally speaking, devils with variant blood have stronger power than their own blood.


    I vaguely remember that when he broke through the realm of immortals, he was to capture the extraordinary blood of other monsters, melt one, and achieve the golden elixir. But this also shackled him. The Lord of the demon hall must rely on more blood to break through.


    And since the ancient earth suffered a catastrophe, the blood of powerful monsters, with more rare.


    That''s why he''s only at the peak of the early days of immortals for many years.


    But all this is about to be rewritten!


    When he first saw the candlelight beast, the Lingbao who felt the power of blood came with a violent vibration and gave the highest score of the power of blood.


    This is a score that he never had when he broke through the celestial realm and absorbed the power of blood.


    This makes the Lord of the demon hall overjoyed.


    He had a hunch that it must be an opportunity that God had given him.


    As for Su Bai...


    the Lord of the demon Hall''s face was gloomy and terrible, and said: "only you, thank you for your death!"


    It''s like a god hanging in the sky.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Bai began to laugh, with a look of sneer: "it''s just a fairy, the role of Little Joe who looks at the sky from a well. It''s ridiculous and pathetic. I don''t know it."


    "In the world of Xiuzhen, there are countless stars, the stars of life are unknown, and there are many Yuanying Tianjun and Dafeng monks."


    "And you''re just a little fairy, and you still feel like the Lord of the demon hall!"


    "It''s really summer insects that can''t talk about ice, cicada frogs don''t know the vastness of the starry sky!"


    "Who gave you courage?"


    A series of words, Su Bai''s voice gradually high pitched, sonorous and powerful, with a kind of "laugh at the world heroes, who and guide the country" spirit, each word deeply hit the spirit of the Lord of the demon hall.


    At this moment, the Lord of the demon hall had an illusion that the boy in front of him was a big man with an abyss in his chest.


    But soon, this kind of idea is thrown away by the Lord of the demon hall.


    "Well, the mole ants dare to judge the giant dragon." With a cold hum, the Lord of the demon hall was full of celestial breath, rushing to attack the Shiyan sword array.


    The palm of your hand is just a little press.


    The whole formation seems to be twisted!


    This is the power of the immortals, terrible!


    However.


    Boom!


    The Shiyan sword array, which was severely suppressed and the brilliance almost disappeared, suddenly burst out a force that pierced the sky.


    Within the array, scenes are evolving rapidly.


    The real power of this array is just beginning to show.


    The master of the demon hall frowned deeply. He felt some mysterious changes in the array, but he was still indifferent and rolled down with absolute strength.


    Unexpectedly, this triggered the most fierce counterattack of Shiyan sword array.


    Bang!


    The sound of the sword is sudden and dense. It seems that the whole world is filled with swords, which makes it lose its color in an instant.


    A sword cut the finger of the master of the demon hall, and a bloodstain appeared.


    "Well, can you hurt me?"


    The Lord of the demon hall looked suspicious, but he was still indifferent: "the power of the sword array is very good, but it''s only so."


    "Open it for me!"


    The Lord of the demon hall suddenly drank, the sound was like thunder, and the sword array was shaking. In his eyes, once again there was evil spirit, turned into a light, bombarded on the Shiyan sword array.


    Broken empty demon pupil!


    Stab!


    The space tears open a hole, and the power of terror pours out to destroy the tiny figure in the sword array.


    "Give you one last chance, surrender to me, live and die!" The Lord of the demon hall looks at the candlelight beast again.


    "Screw you, get out of here!" Candlelight monster can''t stand it, so he yells.


    There was a flash of hot color in the eyes of the master of the demon hall. With two tenths of his strength, he drew a big hand to Shiyan sword array. It''s like slapping a child in the face at will, full of disdain, ridicule and irony.


    Looking at the big hand, a sneer appeared in the corner of Su Bai''s mouth.


    Boom!


    As strong as ever, it shakes on the light curtain of the sword array. In a moment, the power of the immortals condenses at one point and bursts out.


    However, at this time, a golden light burst out from Shiyan sword array.


    Ten yansuo days!


    The other nine directions also burst out a golden light.


    Ten golden rays condensed into a magic sword full of golden patterns and swept to the big hand.Poof!


    Blood splashes!


    The pain from the palm of the master of the demon hall has become a mass of rotten meat. When he takes back the palm, the evil spirit flows and instantly recovers.


    But the face of the Lord of the demon hall was not as indifferent as before, but a little annoyed.


    The immortal was injured by a sword array arranged by the immortal. Although the injury can be recovered instantly, it also left a mark of shame in his heart.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    "Mole ant, die


    Not like the previous anger with indifference, the Lord of the demon hall angrily scolded.


    This time, three tenths of the force was used.


    Bombard heavily on the light curtain of Shiyan sword array, a force of anti shock rippling open, the main shock of the demon hall back three steps.


    And Shiyan sword array, also finally reached the limit of endurance, exploded!


    Su Bai and candlelight monster have already fled again.


    "After all, the difference in strength is too great." Su Bai shook his head.


    There was a trace of ferocity on the face of the Lord of the demon hall.


    The second time, he was shaken back three steps, his intention to kill Su Bai, and from killing a dispensable mole ant, to torture to death.


    Tianxian''s power burst, squeezing every inch of space, quickly blocking the retreat of Su Bai and Zhuyin beast.


    Su Bai and candlelight demon body meal, the body has been the force of the terrible fairy imprisoned, became the fish on the sticky board.


    Candlelight beast''s face was unwilling and despairing, and his eyes were fixed on the Lord of the demon hall.


    Su Bai''s face was unshakable, and he could not see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    "Mole ant, what else can you say to beg for mercy?" The Lord of the demon hall, moriran road.


    Sue Bai shook her head and closed her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the demon hall became more and more angry.


    In his expectation, Su Bai or like a dog, kneel lick him, beg to let him go. Or like candlelight monster, angry and unwilling, but can only think of a clown, incompetent rage.


    Either of these two results, can greatly delight him, when the time comes in the cruel killing of Su Bai.


    But this kind of situation, let the Lord of the demon hall have a kind of no place to vent, at the same time, feel a trace beyond the control of... Uneasy.


    It seems that the next moment, there is something unexpected to happen.


    In the eyes of the master of the demon hall, a breath of Qi appeared, and a finger released a trace of celestial power, stabbing Su Bai''s chest.

 Chapter 944

    Poof!


    There was a touch of blood on Su Bai''s shoulder blades and dyed his clothes red, but his face was still calm and calm, even without frowning.


    The Lord of the demon hall was very angry, and his face became more and more ferocious. "You are begging for mercy, begging for mercy...


    poof, poof, poof...


    the finger of the Lord of the demon hall was frantically poking at Su Bai. Suddenly, a stream of blood overflowed, and Su Bai was already bloody and pale.


    His eyes, quietly staring at the Lord of the demon hall, a trace of cold burst out, as terrible as the abyss of hell.


    The Lord of the demon hall felt frustrated. At the same time, his body, which was staring at by this look, was cold, just like being staring at by a prehistoric beast.


    More cruel, inspired, the Lord of the demon palace stabbed her several times. Under the absolute suppression of the power of the immortals, she had several more bloodstains.


    "I''ve decided that I won''t kill you all at once. It''s too cheap for you. I''ll make you feel desperate. Life is not like death!"


    The Lord of the demon hall decided to destroy the body and spirit of Su Bai a little bit, and let him die in endless torture.


    As soon as the palm of the hand closed, a mass of evil spirit wrapped up the body of Su Bai, and the demon fire instantly burned the body of Su Bai, invaded the spirit, and slowly roasted it.


    Hiss!


    Candlelight monster can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, at the same time, he has a sincere admiration for Su Bai.


    This kind of torture, if it was him, it would be better to kill him, but Su Bai never hummed.


    "Now, we have only one chance to live."


    The words suddenly rang out in the ear of the candlelight beast, which made him tremble and his face uncertain.


    "Don''t look, it''s me."


    "I''m talking to you in a special way. The Lord of the demon hall can''t hear me."


    "What I''m going to say next, if you agree, just nod your head."


    Candlelight beast looks at Su Bai who is burned by demon fire. He is surprised and calls out to the devil.


    "Choose to submit to me and sign a spirit contract with me, otherwise, we will all die in the hands of the Lord of the demon hall."


    Mad, the boy is still thinking about me. He''s a thief! Candlelight monster is angry. It is one of the top blood demons. How can it become a mount for others, even if it is dead?


    the voice of Su Bai makes it look stunned.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny."


    "How about the blood of candlelight beast? The dead candlelight beast is just a corpse


    "Believe me, become my mount, you will have great benefits in the future."


    "Moreover, I only need you to follow me for 50 years. After 50 years, I will give you a free body and become my mount. You will be free most of the time, and I will not imprison you."


    It seems that this condition is tempting.


    For a moment, the beast nodded without any trace. At this time, Su Bai''s face was already pale. The spirit was burned by the demon fire and was seriously injured. The lips moved, and a contract appeared in the heart of candlelit.


    The candlelight beast recites the contract in his heart.


    After a while, a sense of penetration emerged in my heart, and the spirit of candlelight beast and Su Bai was connected. In the dark, there was some power to bless them.


    Su Bai also sensed the sleeping power in the spirit and flesh of candlelight beast, and was greatly surprised.


    It''s the blood power of candlelight beast.


    "Run your power according to this formula. At the beginning of heaven and earth, five lights and three lights accumulate in the space, yin and Yang intersect, and the sun and the moon create changes... "


    the mantra of candlelight beast operating with its own Demon power.


    Boom!


    The next second, like the sound of some shackles being broken, candlelight beast''s body was severely shocked, and his face was ecstatic.


    Its power of blood has been forcibly opened for a period of time!


    The Lord of the demon hall was also surprised by this change. The biggest change is coming.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Su Bai, who was burned by the demon fire, had a great power in his eyes, which was more than ten times stronger than before. He put out the demon fire in a flash, and his real yuan operated to open up a space to resist the authority of the Lord of the demon Palace.


    The wounds on the body are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the muscles and bones in the body are shaking together, breaking out a force to destroy the body.


    "How can you?" The Lord of the demon hall was shocked.


    What''s more terrible is still behind.


    On Su Bai''s body, overflows an inexplicable terror gas engine. The right eye is Yin, condensing a moon, and the left eye is Yang, condensing a sun.


    At the moment of the alternation of yin and Yang, a layer of ripples spread out.


    Flowers and trees, at this moment, life is rapidly passing, experiencing growth, maturity, death, budding and rebirth.


    The earth is also covered with a breath of old, like a moment passed for a long time.


    "It''s the power to take life away." The Lord of the demon hall felt the loss of life in his body. Although it was very slow, he was still shocked."No, it''s not the power to deprive life, but the power in the field of time...


    "


    "You control the power of time. How can that be?"


    The Lord of the demon hall was really stunned by Su Bai. For the first time in a long time, he completely lost his temper.


    "This is the power of candlelight beast. Unfortunately, it''s still too weak, but it''s enough for me to cut that sword." Su Bai felt the power of time, which was very helpful.


    Candlelight monster is a pair of ghost expression, Su Bai actually used the power in his blood.


    This is the core power of the blood of the candlelight beast. It can''t be used unless it''s of the same family.


    Su Bai summoned Zixiao sword, and the power of time was on it. In a flash, a gray sword''s Qi soared, and a terrible breath was flowing.


    Bang!


    An amazing sword power is rapidly gathering. Within a hundred Zhang radius, all the life essence is rapidly passing away. Including the Lord of the demon hall, he also feels that his Shouyuan is speeding up the loss.


    In his eyes, the color of coldness soared, the power of the immortals broke out, and the power of the Lord of the demon hall increased a lot.


    "Magic power, the light of annihilation!"


    A blazing light swept out, bursting out of a terrible force of annihilation.


    "Time Kendo!"


    Su Bai meditated in his heart and finally performed this taboo magic sword for the first time.


    A thick gray sword, overflowing the breath of years, in an instant, everything withered, life and death, all in one thought.


    The gray sword Qi and the blazing light collided with each other and annihilated each other in mid air, just like the explosion of a sun. The world was filled with dazzling light.


    From a distance, this scene was extremely shocking.


    That piece of heaven and earth, like a huge ball of light burst open, endless strong light, into ripples, rapid diffusion.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    In the distance, peacock Shaojun, who has been observing the battle secretly, opens Zhenyuan to protect his body for the first time, and his face is a little pale. The maid beside him, however, was blind in an instant and shed two lines of blood.

 Chapter 945

    "What a terrible power." Peacock young gentleman was just hit, shocked did not return to God.


    As the descendant of the peacock demon king, the peacock young king has a noble status and extraordinary talent. He is enveloped by various auras, which makes him instinctively think that in the younger generation, he is the strongest, and he must be the same as his father in the future. He is likely to break through the demon king.


    Even if it was Dao Feitian who drew with him, and Su Bai who lost last time, he always thought so.


    But until the sword, like a heavy hammer, his self-confidence, complacency, blow out a crack.


    That sword, ask yourself, if it is him, there is no possibility to take it.


    The terrible power of destruction dissipated and the situation became clear.


    Poof!


    Su Bai''s body was shocked. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. He was caught by the candlelight beast. Coco was afraid of the immortal''s power. With it and Su Bai, he burst back a hundred meters away. The paw of the candlelight beast appeared a bloodstain and trembled faintly.


    The head of the demon Hall''s face suddenly changed. Su Bai''s sword only made his Shou yuan lose for more than 30 years, which had little influence on him.


    But the space he was in was suddenly isolated. It seemed that he and Su Bai were in two pieces of time and space, producing a sense of remoteness.


    This is the power of space and time, intertwined, forming a special space-time!


    The Lord of the demon hall was imprisoned.


    "Break it for me!" The Lord of the demon hall roared, and his immortal power suddenly burst out, bombarding the space-time, and the void shook violently.


    "That time and space can only confine him for a quarter of an hour. Let''s go." Su Bai''s face was white and his Qi and blood were poor.


    After hearing the words, the candlelight beast, holding Su Bai, turned into a streamer and ran out.


    A quarter of an hour later, a blazing light swept out. The master of the demon hall split the time and space, but found that Su Bai and candlelight beast had already disappeared. His face was livid, and he flew a mountain with one hand.


    In an hour.


    Candlelight demon drags Su Bai to a demon city


    sensing Su Bai''s weak breath, candlelight demon''s face changes dramatically, and he says: "lying trough, boy, don''t die, I have to die with you when you die!"


    After signing the contract, when the owner dies, the contract beast will die instantly.


    This time, Su Bai was hurt too much. It''s a miracle that she can survive in the hands of Tianxian strongman.


    His internal organs, muscles, flesh and soul were all seriously injured, and others would have died long ago.


    Fortunately, the sky thunder does not destroy the body''s strong, supporting the Su Bai.


    In addition to running Da Dao Jue, devouring the aura between heaven and earth, the essence of flowers and trees, Su Bai was able to survive.


    "Don''t make a noise. I can''t die yet. Take me to a quiet place. I''ll take care of my wounds." Su Bai has no good airway.


    In this way, the candlelight beast was relieved.


    "Yurouzi, I hope you can protect them." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    After being trapped by Lori sisters, yurouzi, under the command of Su Bai, lurks in the dark to protect Bai Feiyan all the time.


    In the demon city, in the empty hut beside a moat in the west of the city, Su Bai is put on the wooden bed by the candlelight beast, and always guards beside her.


    Su Bai coughed a few times, silently ran the Da Dao Jue, and at the same time swallowed several pills to recover the injury.


    In the ancient demon domain, his human identity is obvious, and he will be chased by the demon clan.


    If he doesn''t recover, he''s not safe.


    All of a sudden, the beast was alert, looked up at the door, bared his teeth, and sent out a fierce breath.


    Outside the door, two figures appeared. The first one was a calm young man, and behind him was an evil man.


    It''s peacock Shaojun and Zuo Du who secretly follow up.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Peacock Shaojun looks at Su Bai with a smile, with a gentle and easygoing face.


    "Go away, or I''ll tear you up!" The candlelit grinned and roared.


    "If you are not injured, you are qualified to say that, but now you are just a prisoner." Peacock young gentleman is not angry, smile.


    Su Bai opens his eyes, looks at peacock Shaojun, silent.


    In fact, he has been aware of the peacock Shaojun behind him. So he seems to be seriously injured, but he still has the power of a blow. As long as peacock Shaojun and Zuo dare to fight, they will be killed at the first time.


    However, there is no chance to kill the peacock, which makes Su Bai confused.


    "Young Jun, we might as well kill them by intuition." Zuo Du made a move to wipe his neck, with a cruel look on his face.


    "No need."


    Peacock Shaojun said with a smile: "my peacock Shaojun also has his own style, and will not take advantage of others'' danger. You two, I have no malice in coming here this time. I''ve come to invite you to my peacock plume. "


    "If you like, you can also join our peacock feather."


    "Especially you, Su Bai, you are now the public enemy of the whole people in the fairyland of the nine realms. The fairyland alliance will chase you to death, and the ancient demon realm can''t accommodate any one people.""So, the only place for you to settle down is my peacock plume. We peacock plumes don''t have those worldly eyes. Anyone with ability can join us."


    Peacock young gentleman, throw olive branch to Su Bai unexpectedly!


    Su Bai seems to re-examine, staring at peacock young gentleman.


    It has to be said that this is a demon clan that makes Su Bai surprised.


    As a demon clan, he can abandon the hatred of the Terran and attract him. Just because of this spirit, it is decided that this is not a simple character.


    Even in the world of Xiuzhen, it will shine.


    "And you, if you join my peacock feather, you will not be chased by the Lord of the demon hall." Peacock looks at Candlelight again.


    It has to be said that the candlelight monster is a little excited.


    Su Bai frowned deeply and said, "what if I don''t?"


    Peacock Shaojun said with a smile: "then I can only tell the demon here that you are a human race."


    Su Bai''s eyes burst out sharp light, weighing the pros and cons or silent, said: "then I also have a request."


    "Go ahead, please." Peacock young gentleman big airway.


    "I want him dead!"


    Su Bai''s eyes look to the left, and her killing intention is not covered up.


    According to Bai Feiyan''s account, he was the demon who wanted to do something wrong to her at the meeting.


    "Young gentleman, no!" The left side is impatient.


    Peacock young gentleman did not hesitate, a murderous explosion, terrible pressure, shrouded the cabin.


    Zuo Du knew it was not good and ran away.


    Poof!


    A tricolor divine light swept out, and Zuo Du''s spirit intuition was annihilated. There was only an empty shell with round eyes, full of endless fear, and fell to the ground.


    "Is that satisfactory?" Peacock Shaojun laughs innocuously.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    This young peacock looks gentle and smiling on the outside. In fact, he is a very deep-seated and ruthless person who is good at camouflage himself.


    This decision, the choice, let Su Bai feel a trace of fear.


    "Let''s go." Su Bai stretched her brows.

 Chapter 946

    Medicine is in the heart of the earth.


    Because of the distance from the Buddha, Jinlian Buddha just felt the breath of the Buddha was very weak, and had no other awareness.


    "Come on, get out of here."


    With a whisper, Jinlian continues to smelt yuanci mountain and chongjun pagoda. Under the high temperature forging of the fire in the center of the earth, and melting the whole blue liquid, it acts as a medium for the fusion of yuanci mountain and chongjun tower.


    Boom!


    Two hours later, the fusion of yuancishan and chongjun tower accelerated by one minute, emitting a strong magnetic force.


    In the sea of fire, pieces of magma rushing to the body of Jinlian Buddha are excluded by an invisible force.


    "It''s still too slow." Jinlian Buddha frowned.


    His eyes, looking at the piece of magma, deep eyes, seems to see the bottom of the magma, where the backlog of the power of terror of the earth''s fire, make Jinlian Buddha feel a trace of palpitation.


    It seems that with a decision, the light and evil spirit of Jinlian Buddha burst out at the same time.


    Buddhas and demons are in the same body and contradict each other.


    But it also gives Jinlian Buddha a stronger fighting power.


    A circle of light waves, touching the magma and separating it, release their own strength to resist the magma.


    After more than ten breaths, the body Yin of Jinlian Buddha is close to the bottom of magma. Where is a mass compressed to the extreme and becomes a liquid flame!


    Send out the power of burning the void.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is to speed up the melting of chongjun tower and yuanci mountain with the help of liquid flame.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha has been playing a series of Dharma formulas, branding the void. The liquid flame is pulled, and rushes to the yuanci mountain and chongjun tower in a flash, speeding up the melting speed.


    Boom!


    Under the huge pressure, yuancishan and chongjun pagoda both gave a violent tremor and burst out a powerful force.


    In a flash, the magma is surging.


    It is worthy of being one of the top immortals. After a great war, yaoshenzong was rebuilt again, and Yaotian also recovered quickly.


    Not long ago, under the shock of the medicine God sect leader and a group of earth immortal elders, Su broke the army and became a new God!


    In addition, after the immortal ancestors refined the plastic body pill for it, integrated the power of the fire veins in the earth, and reshaped the body, Su broke the army and became the body of the fire veins. Each meridian is like a river of magma, and the blood flowing is extremely hot.


    This kind of physique is the envy of all people.


    The body of fire pulse is not only suitable for cultivating the powerful immortal method, but also suitable for alchemy. It is the constitution that everyone in the medicine God sect dreams of.


    "I have seen Zhang Jiao, elders." Su broke the army and nodded.


    "Congratulations, the son of God has this body with fire pulse, which will soar to the sky." Although many elders dislike this kind of person who depends on the relationship, they still flatter because of the orders of their ancestors.


    "Thank you for your kind words." Su broke the army in high spirits.


    However, at the thought of Su Bai''s evil talent, Su''s army breaking is like a thorn stuck in his throat, which is very uncomfortable.


    Su Bai is his killer.


    It is obvious that he transplanted his spiritual pulse, and Su Bai became a waste, and he will rise up and make great progress all the way, but the fact hit him hard.


    That waste, even rising again, has far surpassed him.


    Su was unwilling to break through the army and roared angrily.


    Clearly that waste, should be trampled under his feet, never turn over!


    Everything of Su Bai must be his!


    He wants Su Bai to become a waste again!


    Ferocious color, gradually emerged in the face.


    As for the Tianxian ancestor of yaoshenzong, he took a fancy to the Taoist bone of Su Bai. Su was unable to seize the army for the time being, but he thought that the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong still had more than 70 years of Shouyuan, and he would be trained to the level of Zhangjiao in those 70 years.


    At that time, we will kill him and take away the bones of Su Bai!


    "Old man, if you dare to touch my Dao bone, I''ll store it with you for 70 years, and then I''ll let you return it with interest." Su said with a sneer.


    At this time, three days later.


    Calculate the time, it is the day that Su Bai is refined by the fire pulse of the earth''s heart.


    All the disciples, elders and Su paojun of yaoshenzong were waiting outside. Even the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong was watching in secret.


    "Well, this son has committed a terrible crime. It''s not worth dying!


    As soon as people of yaoshenzong mention Su Bai, they think of the disaster of yaoshenzong not long ago. They don''t have a good face.


    "It''s been three days, and Su Bai must have been turned into dregs."


    "At a quarter past noon, lift the seal. It''s of great use to keep the spirit of this son. "


    There was a touch of greed in Su''s eyes.


    If Su Bai can rise rapidly in such a short time, he must have a wonderful adventure. Perhaps, from the memory of the spirit, we can find something that makes the strong immortal move."Well, old man, those things are mine in the end." Su''s heart was grim.


    Just then.


    At the bottom of the magma, the body of Jinlian Buddha bears the hot power. It''s a critical moment to melt yuanci mountain and chongjun tower.


    Two pieces of the best spirit weapons have been melted for 90%!


    A series of divine lines were hit in, emitting a terrible gravitational field. Even the strong celestial beings, entering it, were like carrying a thousand pounds, and it was difficult to move.


    "Success or failure depends on this!"


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha did not hesitate to cut his arm and sprinkle his blood on it.


    Two pieces of the best spirit tools drink blood, gently tremble, it seems that there is a trace of spirituality, burst out a magic light, heavy as a thousand jin!


    Yuanci Shengguang!


    Boom!


    In a flash, in a blazing light, a new object condenses, which is a square black tower!


    "From now on, you will build yuanci pagoda." Jinlian Buddha''s body whispers.


    Hum!


    As if in response to the Jinlian Buddha body, the yuanci pagoda trembled, conveying a kind of joyful mood.


    The treasure has spirit. It''s an inferior spirit treasure!


    The eyes of Jinlian Buddha are bright, and he immediately laughs. Now he is the cultivation of the later period of the earth immortal, and he has another inferior spiritual treasure to protect his body.


    Even if it is not the enemy of Tianxian strong, you can leave calmly.


    Although it may be the best spiritual treasure, it can''t activate too much power and can''t fight against the immortal ancestors.


    Boom!


    Yuan cishen pagoda trembles violently, and a yuan cishen light sweeps out, putting out the fire of the inner earth which is approaching Jinlian Buddha. The whole fire pulse of the inner earth trembles violently.


    Almost at the same time, all the people of yaoshenzong outside the fire pulse of the earth''s heart felt shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An elder of yaoshenzong''s intuitively changed his face and said, "the breath of Lingbao, in the fire pulse of the earth''s heart, how can there be Lingbao?"


    When yaoshenzong was founded here, the founder discovered the fire veins in the earth''s heart. If there were any Lingbao, they should have taken it away long ago.


    "Is it?" The earth immortal elder has a bad guess.


    The medicine God Zong Zhang sect didn''t stir any more. His figure moved quickly and appeared outside the fire pulse of the earth''s heart.

 Chapter 947

    All the people in yaoshenzong are looking forward to the birth of the Lingbao. In Su''s eyes, there was a touch of greed.


    In the fire vein of the earth''s core, the surging power is more and more powerful, sweeping out a piece of divine light, breaking the mountain peak, magma eruption, and the earth instantly becomes a red lotus like hell of magma.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry from the disciples of yaoshenzong, and they melted quickly, leaving only a pile of skeletons.


    The medicine God Zong Zhangjiao, the elders and so on, all panic back.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the fire pulse of the earth''s heart, a young man with black hair and black pupil, holding a square black pagoda, rushed out, his eyes like electricity, majestic.


    The pagoda releases the breath of spiritual treasure.


    When the young man''s face was clearly seen, Yao Shen Zong Zhang Jiao and Su Pao Jun stepped back as if they were ghosts.


    "How is that possible? Shouldn''t you be refined by the fire pulse of the earth''s heart?" Su paojun roared loudly, his eyes were ferocious, his face was instantly gloomy and ugly.


    This bloody sapphire!


    How to survive, again and again beyond his expectations.


    "Everyone of yaoshenzong, you are all right." Jinlian Buddha said coldly.


    Shua!


    There is no nonsense in the medicine God sect. When they feel the power fluctuation from the yuanci pagoda, their eyes become more greedy and kill Jinlian Buddha.


    In a flash, a pair of dragon shaped armor and fists appeared on the head of the medicine God sect, which showed the power of suppressing mountains and rivers. It was a pair of fists, just like the armor, which were the best spirit weapons


    one main defense, one main attack.


    It''s perfect to have both attack and defense.


    Unfortunately, the strength of Jinlian Buddha body is more powerful, and the look at the medicine God Zong Zhangjiao is full of sneer.


    With the shaking of arms, the tower of yuancishen moves, and the void is buzzing, bursting out with the power to destroy the dead.


    There is no magic light of metamagnetism, it''s just a simple force suppression.


    Click!


    Yaoshenzong''s arm was broken on the spot, the bones and dross were exposed, and the dragon pattern armor split in an instant.


    The ring is already broken.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha comes from holding a pagoda. It''s as powerful as the ancient demon king. It''s irresistible.


    Yaoshenzongzhang sect was defeated by only one move, and its bones and tendons were broken, temporarily losing the power of the first World War. The terrible fighting power of Jinlian Buddha makes the elder of yaoshenzong feel strange.


    One by one, like the end of the day, the disciples were shivering.


    "Vulnerable." Jinlian Buddha glanced at the medicine God sect and stepped towards the Soviet Union to break the army.


    The figure is like a mountain, the pressure of the people can not breathe. Under this pressure, Su''s broken army''s back bent and dropped abruptly. In the clatter, blood gurgled and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    From the beginning to the end, the body of Jinlian Buddha has never been seen.


    As if it was a grass on the side of the road!


    In the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, she is murderous. She has been holding her hand hard. In the fierce extrusion, Su''s bones were broken, and the newly remolded body of fire pulse was pulled away from all strength.


    Su broke the army on the ground. He was in agony. He was convulsed. Life was not like death!


    "Su Bai, I will give back a hundred times what is imposed on me today!" Su broke the army with a ferocious roar, like a fierce ghost.


    "My mother suffered in yaoshenzong. You should try it." Su Bai said coldly.


    With a big hand, Su broke the army like a chicken. When he was picked up, his spirit was heated by a fire.


    "Lizi, dare you?"


    Suddenly, inside yaoshenzong, a sharp drink resounded and vibrated out. A circle of sound waves exploded rapidly, and the void roared.


    A force of immortals came in an instant.


    It''s the elder of the medicine God sect. He has a fierce look in his eyes. I was shocked to see the living Su Bai.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was indifferent, and his palm was shocked.


    In the void, the big palmprint instantly condenses, beats hard, suppresses everything!


    Bang!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is as powerful as the ancient demon God. It shakes with the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong. Its muscles and bones are singing together and its strength is shaking.


    The yuanci God tower on the top of the head radiates the field of yuanci!


    In a flash, like a bullock into the sea, space collapse, the power of the immortals, dissipated completely!


    Although the body of Jinlian Buddha and the yuanci pagoda above his head tremble, especially the body of Jinlian Buddha, the blood gas inside is surging.


    But then came the strike of the strong immortal!


    Hiss!


    All the disciples of yaoshenzong took a breath when they saw this scene. They just felt that their hearts were filled with endless fear.


    Tianxian Laozu, it''s a symbol of the invincible clan.


    Strike the sky, the top fighting power of the nine regions immortal world, a time finger, can let the friars below the celestial being, the form and the spirit all perish!


    Now, there are people who can fight against the strong immortal!


    Although the use of Lingbao, but also enough to shock the world.The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong looks at Jinlian Buddha''s head, and his face is very blue.


    In contrast, Su Bai''s eyes are full of provocation, like a hunter, looking at a prey.


    This kind of eyes, let the God of medicine ancestor instant rage.


    Dong!


    Jinlian Buddha takes a step forward. The light of Buddha is shining on her body, and it is integrated with the rhythm of yuanci pagoda. Her momentum rises to a peak.


    It''s a complete transformation of spirit and spirit!


    Yuanci pagoda is between the body and palm of Jinlian Buddha, and the field of yuanci covers the immortal ancestors of yaoshenzong.


    Jinlian Buddha and the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong hit each other forcefully and fiercely.


    Yuanci pagoda trembles slightly to resist the power of the immortals.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is intact, and it turns into the shadow of Taoism. In a flash, a great war broke out and the place was overwhelmed.


    With the spread of the aftereffects of the battle, the confinement of yaoshenzong was activated and destroyed instantly.


    Countless buildings turn into ruins.


    Yuan cishen pagoda protects the body. The fighting power of Jinlian Buddha body is so powerful that it has a terrible momentum.


    The Tianxian ancestor of yaoshenzong was in a state of rage. He used the skill of Xianmen and raised his fist to kill. The clanging sound was heard all the time. It was blocked by the yuancishen tower, only a little spark.


    Moreover, the fast speed of Jinlian Buddha''s body is appalling, and its figure moves rapidly, which makes the Tianxian ancestor of yaoshenzong fail in many attacks. From time to time, yuanci pagoda bombards the Tianxian ancestor of yaoshenzong.


    Boom!


    The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong is getting more and more angry. He has to be angry. He is like a furious lion, and his hands are quickly making a seal.


    All of a sudden, the space trembled, and the whole drug God sect was full of endless divine lines. It was the imprisonment of array after array that was started. During the operation, the power of sweeping the eight wastelands broke out.


    It''s just an instant, a divine light, sweeping the pioneer Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha holds the tripod, and its feet are powerful. It shoots out like an arrow from the string, bombards the divine light, and breaks up in an instant.


    Suddenly, the Golden Lotus Buddha''s eyes were full of blood, and a blood moon appeared in the pupil, which sent out the terrible Qi of bloodthirsty and killing.

 Chapter 948

    The pupil of the moon!


    A bloody pupil, such as opening up the world, straws behind a light curtain. In an instant, the energy here was fluctuating and the breath was furious.


    A curtain of light burst to pieces!


    In the eyes of the disciples of yaoshenzong, this scene is very shocking.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is like an ancient demon king when it controls yuanci pagoda. It smashes a large array. There is yuan cishen pagoda to protect, and those attacks on it are dissolved by the dim light of Ding body.


    In a flash, the body and tripod of Jinlian Buddha turned into a piece of gorgeous brilliance and smashed at many divine lines.


    Stab!


    Like the sound of breaking silk, what is torn in general.


    The pagoda of yuanci God, which is offered by Jinlian Buddha, sweeps out a series of yuanci God lights, and nothing can be broken. In an instant, all the confinement will be smashed.


    The whole drug God sect, a circle of ripples continue to spread, impact on the drug God sect''s immortal ancestors.


    The immortal ancestor of the drug God sect used the magic method to disperse the ripples. He felt the pricking fist of Tao, and his face was shocked.


    Although the body of Jinlian Buddha is only the later stage of the earth immortal.


    But if you control yuanci pagoda, you will be able to fight against Tianxian Laozu and remain invincible.


    Only by suppressing the main magnetic Pagoda with another spiritual treasure can the Jinlian Buddha be killed.


    Thinking of this, the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong has a dignified look and a decisive look in his eyes.


    Point your hand to the sky.


    Boom!


    In the direction of the back mountain, a huge breath emerged, fluctuating into a strong and extremely strong breath. It seems that a sleeping consciousness is waking up quickly, covering the whole medicine God sect. At this moment, no matter the leader, the disciple or the elder, they all look devout.


    It was a huge ring, which suddenly came out of the air, bursting with the force of imprisonment, suppressing the Jinlian Buddha body and the yuanci pagoda.


    Boom!


    The yuanci God tower was severely shocked, the yuanci field was greatly squeezed, collapsed inward, and the space gave out a whine.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha also suffered a terrible shock. The blood gas and viscera in the body were shaking violently, as if they were drifting away.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, the Jinlian Buddha roared, the light of the Buddha and the evil spirit coexisted, the Buddha nature and the evil power flowed, and a more terrifying force broke out.


    Half of the body is full of Buddha light, the other half is as red as blood, the head is red, the eyes are red, exuding the smell of bloodthirsty.


    Buddha and demon are the same body. Although the breath is chaotic, they are more powerful.


    At the same time, a relic flew out and rushed to the ring.


    The sound of Sanskrit chanting rings through the sky, as if there is an ancient Buddha chanting scriptures. The body is remote and ethereal, and there are layers of Buddha light in the world.


    "The second Lingbao, he still has Lingbao!" Tianxian Laozu''s face was shocked, then he realized something, and his face was a little flustered.


    Moreover, this sword Buddha spirit treasure has an ancient flavor and is stronger than the yuan cishen pagoda. It is definitely a top-grade spirit treasure!


    On the sariki, the illusory images of the Buddhas emerged, and the great power of the Buddha suppressed the general trend.


    On the other hand, the ring-shaped Lingbao suddenly vibrates, and a rhyme is released, breaking out a powerful force of imprisonment.


    When they collided with the sariki, a gorgeous light curtain broke out.


    The ring-shaped Lingbao is not as good as the sariki. It is constantly lamented by the impact of the Buddhist power. How can it struggle to take office? The suppressed Lingbao is instantly sealed and collected by the Jinlian Buddha.


    The greatest reliance of the immortal ancestors of the drug God sect is gone.


    "Good Lingbao, I''m happy to accept it." Jinlian Buddha is satisfied with a smile.


    The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, his eyes were red, and his killing intention was full of


    "boy, return the Lingbao of our sect quickly, and call himself a self-cultivation man, and plead guilty." The immortal ancestor of the medicine God sect cheered.


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to know your mother''s whereabouts!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s face sank in an instant, and the Qi in her eyes emerged, and her killing intention was released.


    Boom!


    The whole yaoshenzong was enveloped in a sea of rage, trying to overturn everything.


    Everyone, panting.


    Jinlian Buddha''s cold eyes stare at the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong.


    No matter in the past and this life, the relatives are the untouchable bottom line of Su Bai. If they are touched, they will bear his great anger.


    Seeing the silence of Jinlian Buddha, the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong showed a gloomy smile and a look of controlling everything: "Jie Jie, your mother, I just know her whereabouts. If you want to know, kneel down and beg me."


    Jinlian Buddha stands in the same place and closes his eyes. His breath converges, and the breeze flows from his side.


    Suddenly, eyes open again, burst out more powerful than before.


    "Those who dare to threaten me are more than one meter high." Jinlian Buddha turned his head and looked at the medicine God sect.


    No!


    What''s the meaning? The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong''s face was frozen. He looked at the leader of yaoshenzong and roared: "goThe head of yaoshenzong was frightened. He wanted to escape, but he was imprisoned.


    Yuan cishen pagoda and sarizi, two spiritual treasures, are suppressed together, solidifying the space where the medicine God sect is located.


    Jinlian Buddha easily grasps the medicine God sect with one hand. With the blessing of Lingbao power, Jinlian Buddha directly breaks through the barrier of spirit and soul and reads the memory of soul.


    Scenes quickly emerge.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are full of tears.


    Xue Molong, his mother, was caught by yaoshenzong and bled all day. Looking at the bloodstains on her body, Jinlian Buddha wanted to wipe out yaoshenzong.


    The last picture of his mother is that the medicine God sect takes Xue Moneng across the void and comes to the peacock plume in the ancient demon realm. He sees a figure covered with a hazy atmosphere. He is a celestial being!


    At the same time, Jinlian Buddha knows a secret about her mother.


    "Taiyin holy body!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes were frozen.


    Mother is the holy body of Taiyin, which is the power of the top constitution in the world of cultivation.


    "You can die." The body of Jinlian Buddha is patted on the tianlinggai of yaoshenzongzhang sect.


    Poof!


    The head exploded and a gush of blood came out.


    The spirit of Yao Shen Zong''s sect ran away directly. He looked at Jinlian Buddha with a ferocious face and fierce eyes.


    When you see a blood moon in the right eye of Jinlian Buddha''s body, you look terrified: "Laozu, help me!"


    Boom!


    The spirit of the medicine God sect was directly killed.


    The scene was so fast that the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong reacted. He was so murderous that he killed Jinlian Buddha and was dodged by him.


    Jinlian''s brow wrinkled when he looked at the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong, and a group of frightened disciples and elders.


    He was born in an invincible position, but with his current strength, he could not kill the strong immortal.


    Unless it''s one with the Buddha.


    Although the killing of those elders and disciples has greatly damaged the vitality of yaoshenzong, only the strong ones of Tianxian will be able to survive. It is inevitable that they will recover.

 Chapter 949

    Thinking of this, Jinlian Buddha''s eyes look at the continuous mountains where yaoshenzong is located, as well as the fragrant medicinal fields. The power of annihilation erupts from Jinlian Buddha''s body, and one hand is pressed down hard.


    "You dare!" The immortal ancestor of the medicine God sect is about to crack his eyes.


    Even the death of the head of the medicine God sect didn''t make him so impolite.


    In a twinkling, he used his magic power to shrink the space between his palms and fingers, but he was suppressed by the field of yuanci released by yuanci God tower.


    Boom!


    When the big hand of Jinlian Buddha was pressed, there was an explosion, and the whole land changed dramatically.


    Flowers and trees, insects and animals, Lingtian elixir... A stream of essence, was instantly engulfed.


    A huge spiritual pulse deep in the earth is directly broken, just like a runaway wild horse. The aura of heaven and earth can no longer gather and float out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the aura of heaven and earth passed away seriously in yaoshenzong.


    In other words, this land is dying fast!


    "I feel that the aura of this heaven and earth is passing quickly. I can''t absorb any aura." The voices of all the disciples of Yaoshen sect were trembling.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth were pale and silent. The immortal spirit of yaoshenzong bombarded yuanci God tower in an attempt to break through the suppression of the field.


    From then on, yaoshenzong could not gather the aura of heaven and earth, and was no longer suitable for cultivation.


    More than ten years at most, it will be reduced to barren land.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha brushes its sleeve and goes away.


    Only the immortal ancestor of the medicine God sect was left behind. He was extremely angry and kept sweeping dozens of miles around with the power of the immortal.


    After he regained his composure, he looked at the broken earth, and the aura of heaven and earth continued to dissipate, his face was stunned.


    The leader of yaoshenzong was killed, and the spiritual pulse of yaoshenzong was destroyed!


    The former brought great shame on the spirit of yaoshenzong, while the latter directly cut off the foundation of yaoshenzong.


    Either way, the vitality of yaoshenzong was greatly damaged.


    There are only a few of the top spiritual veins in the nine regions, which are controlled by the top immortal sect.


    What does Yao Shenzong take to compete with other top immortal sects?


    If they don''t swallow you, it''s good.


    It can be said that since then, in a short period of more than ten years, because of the rarity of the aura of heaven and earth, the young generation has failed to catch up with each other, and finally declined rapidly, becoming the first top immortal sect among the top immortal sects in the nine regions.


    Even worse than tianhuangzong!


    ...


    "what?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Why is it su Bai again?"


    Within ten days, what happened in yaoshenzong, like a hurricane, swept the whole nine regions fairy world, making countless monks'' voices tremble.


    After one person went into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den of yaoshenzong alone and successively killed the Dixian strongman of yaoshenzong, the Tianxian ancestor of yaoshenzong appeared and made a strong move to suppress it in the fire vein of the earth.


    But no one thought that Su Bai had not been refined. Instead, he was alive. When he came out, he had two more spiritual treasures!


    Kill the sect leader of yaoshenzong and destroy the spiritual pulse of yaoshenzong!


    He also fought with the immortal ancestors of the drug God sect.


    All this makes people feel as if they are in a dream, incredible. Can a strong earth immortal be so strong that even with the protection of Lingbao, the strong heaven immortal can''t help it?


    "Ah, after the end of yaoshenzong, it will be the first top immortal sect to decline in the last ten years."


    "Su Bai is really a monster. There has never been a top fairy gate in the nine regions. It has declined because of one person, but now it has."


    "I just don''t know who will take the place of yaoshenzong and become the new top immortal sect?"


    For a time, countless monks talked about it. There is no doubt that yaoshenzong has become the background of the popularity of SuBai. At the same time, it also makes all the Zhangjiao level figures awe inspiring. Su Bai has the fighting power to kill Zhangjiao level figures. Are they not their opponents?


    All of a sudden, the leader of the top immortal sect, such as Kuai in the throat, is difficult to be stable.


    "Do you know that there are two spiritual treasures in Su Bai?" Soon, someone jumped out again, eyes shining.


    This sentence inspires greed in many people''s hearts.


    That''s Lingbao. There is no shortage of Lingbao except the glorious ancient earth era. In this era, there are not necessarily any strong celestial beings


    there are many desperators in jiuyu fairy world who are desperate to lick blood on the tip of a knife and fight for a lifetime of opportunities.


    Soon, all the monks in the nine regions were looking for the trace of Su Bai. Even the top immortal sects, such as daoshenzong and duxianmen, secretly sent people to look for it.


    However, Su Bai, like the evaporation of the human world, has no trace.


    As a last resort, many people gave up looking for Su Bai.


    However, during this period, the fairyland alliance was not the top fairyland alliance. They all went to see Yao Shenzong with the slogan of "we are fairyland, we should help each other". When they saw the destroyed medicine God sect, they all took a cold breath.The Tianxian ancestors of yaoshenzong met these Tianxian, nodded their heads with a smile


    these Tianxian of the top fairy sect, and said some kind words, but Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to everyone.


    It''s all for the sake of exploring the situation of yaoshenzong.


    "It''s impossible. How could this immortal killer be so powerful that it''s hard for the immortal to kill him."


    "It must be a rumor, a rumor!"


    During this period of time, ye Lingfei, Wu Liang, Cheng Yuankun, and yuqinggong Shenzi, who had a grudge against Su Bai, still didn''t want to believe the news.


    There are also people like Zhichen, who are still calm, but it''s hard to say that they are shocked.


    They were originally the strongest fighting force of the young generation. As usual, they were dazzling and attracted everyone''s attention.


    But now it''s covered by a peer from the secular world. He can''t help feeling shocked, shocked, silent and so on, which greatly affects the mind of Tao.


    It''s like a mountain, which oppresses their mind and makes it hard to see the sun.


    "Is he really so powerful?


    Dao Feitian was also silent for a long time. He had just learned the first prize of the immortal promotion conference. The inheritance of the strong immortal broke through the later period of the earth immortal. But when he heard about Su Bai''s achievements, he felt very bad.


    However, the first person of Xianmen''s younger generation, after all, was calm and calm, and his eyes burst out with endless brilliance.


    "He killed the leader of the sect, but the immortal ancestors couldn''t help him."


    In the Tianhuang sect, the immortal ancestor of the Tianhuang sect was thrilled when he learned about Su Bai''s achievements in the war. For a long time, he did not return to God.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect was shocked and shocked.


    "Such a young man, such a fighting force, such a talent, is simply unprecedented." Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestor thought for a moment, and made a decision in his heart. He said, "at all costs, we must make friends with Su Bai."


    He seemed to foresee the rise of tianhuangzong.


    Tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor decided to gamble and put the block on Su Bai.

 Chapter 950

    Such a gifted evil talent that has never been seen in ancient and modern times, coupled with the knowledge of the ancient Chinese patriarch, his strength is immeasurable.


    Tian Huang Zong''s Fairy ancestors squinted, only felt that the burden of pressure in the heart, all of a sudden relaxed a lot.


    "Xiao Han, remember that you must make friends with Su Bai and Du Lao. The future of tianhuangzong depends on this move, whether it will decline or rise again."


    "Besides, the non smoker has been missing for more than a month and must be recovered. I think Feiyan is also interested in her. Try to match her with her. "


    With these words, the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong suddenly coughed up a trace of dry blood. His face turned pale, but his face turned red. He was in a good mood.


    "Laozu, I will live up to my mission."


    Xiao Han, the leader of Tianhuang sect, lifted the seal and restored all his accomplishments when he left. He said, "in addition, I have a message here."


    Hesitated for a while, as if worried about the bones of their ancestors, but still spoke.


    "The peacock plume on the other side of the ancient demon realm, the peacock demon king once again sent out an invitation to all the immortals in the fairyland of the nine realms to taste tea and talk about Taoism and exchange their cultivation experience."


    It''s obvious that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink.


    The peacock demon king wants to show his strength in front of the powerful celestial beings and delimit the order of the future nine regions.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting." The immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect smacked his mouth and sneered, "the golden elixir immortal over 200 years old is comparable to the genius of the ancient earth era. Old man, I''ve lived a long time. I''m very curious about the genius of that era. I really want to see the face of the so-called Peacock demon king."


    "I''m going to the meeting of discussing Taoism!"


    ...


    at this moment, Cangdong region.


    A Buddhist layman disciple in cassock, beautiful and in a hurry, is going to a void transmission array.


    This person is the Golden Lotus Buddha who has changed his own breath and changed his appearance.


    Since Yao Shenzong left, he has been pursued by countless monks in the immortal world of the nine realms. However, he had to change his appearance many times, and finally came to Cangdong realm and the peacock plume of the ancient demon realm.


    Tell me the news.


    It was there that Xue Moneng was taken away by the mysterious powerful immortal.


    In Cangdong region, there are some special features, such as Lingjian sect and Feilai sword sect, which are the two top immortal sects in charge, so there are also two large-scale void transmission arrays.


    Jinlian Buddha comes from the void transmission array of Lingjian sect.


    Along the way, countless monks and disciples of lingjianzong were discussing recent hot events.


    "Did you hear that not long ago, the peacock demon king invited the immortal ancestors of our top fairy sect to discuss Taoism and taste tea?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that, but the peacock demon king is too arrogant. If you are not the heavenly king of Yuanying, you will call yourself the demon king. "


    ...


    "in my opinion, the peacock demon king has a false name. Let''s show them the immortal demeanor of our Lingjian sect!"


    "Hey hey, I''m just lucky to be chosen by the elder and follow the immortal ancestor to see the world."


    Jinlian Buddha heard the news from all directions, and was stunned.


    "You guys, what are you talking about? Don''t delay!" The earth immortal elder of Lingjian sect gave a big drink in the distance.


    All of a sudden, a group of disciples of Lingjian sect shrank their necks and walked towards the transmission array with awe on their faces.


    At this moment, a dignified figure came. It was a long, narrow eyed, tall figure with a fairy sword on his back. On his body, there was a sharp breath like tearing the sky. It was like a fierce sword.


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect!


    Although it didn''t release the celestial power, the breath of nature was terrible.


    Jinlian Buddha''s heart was shocked, and quickly converged his own breath.


    After the immortal ancestor of lingjianzong, there is a man and a woman. The beautiful men and the beautiful women are all refined in temperament, just like a pair of golden children and beautiful women, which immediately attracts many people''s amazing eyes.


    In the evaluation of outsiders, Su Bai also learned their identity.


    The man is the God son of Lingjian sect, Chu maniac!


    The female is the saint of Lingjian sect, Jiang Xiu!


    They were all the cultivation of the middle period of the earth immortal, but the breath was very vain. It should have just broken through, but there was no time to stabilize the realm.


    Jinlian Buddha follows the crowd and comes to the void transmission array.


    Because Jinlian Buddha looks beautiful, youyincang Dongyu is the site of two sword sects, and there are few sword Buddhism disciples. For a time, many people are curious, and many women come forward to chat up.


    For these women''s chat up, Jinlian Buddha only smiles, saying that he is just a wandering monk, and the master is a Buddhist monk who has nearly lived for a long time, and he just teaches him the immortal Dharma.


    "I didn''t have enough talent, so I got to the divine realm and became a secular disciple of a certain Buddhist sect." Jinlian Buddha''s way.For a moment, a group of women''s love overflowed, and there was a trace of pity in their eyes.


    "Little monk, don''t be afraid. Follow me and I''ll cover you!" A petite and lovely girl, with a ponytail, waved her fist lovingly, and her face was full of "I''m very powerful".


    Jinlian Buddha''s heart is full of black lines.


    Sisters of horsetail girl, smile.


    "Little monk, what''s your name? I''ll call him Qingzhu." The horsetail girl kept on asking.


    "Ye, Ye Feng." Jinlian Buddha''s face is covered with black lines.


    Looking at the lovely and pure green bamboo, there is only one sentence in Jinlian Buddha''s heart:


    it''s a pity that the girl has a mouth.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the ancient demon realm arrived, and a stream of evil spirit, mixed with the smell of wilderness, came to our face, which was extremely shocking.


    "Wow, is this the ancient demon realm?" A group of young friars, full of curiosity.


    Different from the style of other big regions in jiuyu fairyland, it is bloody and cruel here. In the mountains and barren forests, monsters and beasts are rampant and occupy the mountains as the king.


    For a moment, many monsters burst out with fierce light in their green eyes and bared their teeth. They wanted to fight in the past. However, because of the existence of the immortal ancestors of Lingjian sect, the book finally converged a lot.


    Stab!


    Suddenly, there are cracks in the void.


    One, two, three...


    a total of more than ten strong celestial beings have arrived. Some of the top celestial beings, such as the ancestors of duxianmen, yuqinggong and shendaozong, come to see the world with their favorite disciples. Some of them stand alone and look at Jinlian Buddha and others with disdain.


    "Cough, how are you?" A familiar cough came. An old man, weak and indecent, as if he would die at any time, came here.


    It''s the immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect. He only has a few disciples of Tianhuang sect behind him.


    It is out of place with the great momentum of other immortals.

 Chapter 951

    "It turned out to be a friend of Tianhuang sect. How are you recently?" The immortal ancestor of duxianmen came over and looked familiar.


    But everyone can see that the eyes are full of disdain.


    Suddenly, a group of tianhuangzong''s disciples were angry.


    "I can barely live for more than ten years, but I don''t need to worry about it." Tian Huang Zong gave a dumb smile.


    "Hum, be polite to him, collude with the sect of the immortal killer, and let me fall 80% of the disciples of the immortal alliance." At this time, an angry voice came. The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan came to an old woman with an angry face.


    "Tianhuangzong should have been accused long ago. If it hadn''t been for the girl..."


    it seemed that he thought of something oppressive. The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect gave a cold hum and simply didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, Jinlian Buddha has heard a little about the events at that time.


    Ruoyun was born from the ancient village and forced to keep tianhuangzong!


    Most of the immortals who were present didn''t like to see Tian Huang Zong. They deliberately isolated Tian Huang Zong and others. A group of people, the ancestors of Tian Huang Zong, immediately appeared lonely and helpless.


    In just one day, the celestial strongmen of the nine regions fairy world came to 7788, and the celestial strongmen of the ancient demon region also came to support the peacock demon king.


    For a moment, it was no less popular than the Shengxian conference, and even more lively.


    Since the meeting was scheduled for three days later, the disciples of zhongxianmen had a lot of free time. In order to take care of the meeting, Gu yaoyu emptied a large area and could play at will.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go!" Green bamboo looks familiar, holding the wrist of Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha is black all the way.


    ...


    peacock feather, in a mansion.


    Because the distance between Jinlian Buddha body and Su Bai was much closer, he knew the news about Xue Morong for the first time, and his heart sank.


    Mother was taken away by the mysterious demon man a month ago.


    "Taiyin holy body, I''ll go!" Candlelight monster is also know this news, scared a big jump, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, very strange.


    "In my memory, Taiyin holy body is a kind of top physique, and its potential for growth is no less than my blood. Do you inherit the blood of Taiyin? " Candlelight beast is not calm.


    Su Bai didn''t answer anything. She was suddenly stunned.


    The candlelight Beast asked for nothing and closed his eyes to doze off.


    "The blood of Taiyin..."


    Su Bai suddenly remembered that when he was in the lake of Taiyin, he absorbed the power of Taiyin and cultivated Senluo''s inflammation with the skill of lie yuan.


    However, the urgent task now is to find out the whereabouts of the mother. Since mother was taken away from peacock''s Ling, let alone that person is still a fairy, not want to be conspicuous.


    "Brother Su, have you ever thought about joining me?" Knowing that Su Bai has something to do with him, peacock Shaojun walks up and smiles gently. However, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise.


    He also knows all about the fact that Su Bai killed the medicine God sect, destroyed the spirit of the medicine God sect, shook the immortal ancestors and left calmly.


    Peacock young gentleman is frightened.


    The real Su Bai is with him. Who is the Su Bai outside?


    "It''s not urgent. Have you ever known..." said Su Bai.


    After hearing this, peacock young gentleman fell into deep thought and said, "a month ago, according to the report of the demon spies, I sensed that there was a celestial breath coming to peacock plume, but it soon converged and disappeared."


    Su Bai was lost in thought.


    Peacock Shaojun has also left, and the conference on Taoism is just around the corner. As a Shaojun, it is necessary for him to mention that his father presides over part of the situation.


    "It seems that only Zhao has a chance to kill yaoshenzong. It''s Tianxian Laozu." The way of heart.


    At this meeting, the immortal ancestors of yaoshenzong are also invited, and they will surely come. Only by secretly looking for opportunities, killing them, and reading the memory of the spirit, can we know who is the person who took her mother.


    At the moment of the combination, he had the fighting power to kill Tianxian Laozu!


    "Qi Ling, you know what kind of powerful demon power there is." Su Bai asked about the spirit of Youyu banner.


    Cangyou Tianjun killed many powerful enemies outside the territory before he died. He refined them into puppets of Youyu banner. There must be some puppets who are members of the demon clan.


    Sure enough, the spirit of Youyu banner said, "there are more than 300 kinds of demon magic powers I know here, such as spirit attack, improving combat power, recovering injuries, and majoring in physical defense... Which one do you need?"


    ...


    not long ago, Jinlian Buddha wrote down all these demonic powers through the exchange of ideas between the two deities, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Energetically, niumo clan, refine the body, and plow the sky to kill!"


    "The ancient spirit clan, the spirit attacks the supernatural power, enchants the demon sound."...


    "depraved dark demon, speed power, magic step!"


    After dabbling in the fur, after a little operation, the muscles and bones in Jinlian Buddha''s body moved, and his appearance changed dramatically.


    The whole body as well as the spirit of awe inspiring, more like a demon than a demon!


    The breath of that moment, just like an ancient demon king awaking, awed the whole audience.


    Just for a moment, he quickly converged the evil spirit and recovered to the image of a young monk.


    "Ye Feng, come and have a look. What''s this?" At this time, green bamboo holding Jinlian Buddha, cheering.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body looked at it and found a blue flower with misty light. It said faintly, "it''s just a blue spirit flower. It can increase the spiritual strength of monks."


    Green bamboo eyes suddenly hot, will go to pick blue spirit flower.


    At this time, a dangerous breath quickly approaching, Jinlian Buddha look slightly changed, blocking bamboo, a hundred meters away.


    The original position, there is a crack, inserted a bone stick, overflow amazing evil spirit.


    "Hum, little girl, it''s labor and capital''s good fortune and hard work. How can you touch the blue spirit flower that has been protected for a hundred years?" A demon with two feet on his head appeared and said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was yours. We''re leaving now." Qingzhu makes amends and stops Jinlian Buddha.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    I didn''t expect Qingzhu to be so peaceful.


    However, the demon people did not intend to do this, sneered: "wait a minute, touch my blue spirit flower, want to go like this, do not put my magic in the eye? Today, you must all die! "


    With that, a forest of murderous gas burst out.


    It is the cultivation of the earth immortal in the early stage.


    Green bamboo was scared to lose face, pushed away the body of Jinlian Buddha: "little monk, you go quickly!"


    But who knows, the figure of Jinlian Buddha is still, and green bamboo is crying. It''s because of her. She doesn''t want to involve Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 952

    Jinlian Buddha''s face was cold. "You''re talking more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    Green bamboo hands touch the crystal forehead, look at the Golden Lotus Buddha''s eyes, full of simple eyes. A man of spiritual cultivation, in front of the demon clan in the early days of the earth immortal, said something cruel. Isn''t that seeking death?


    "Good, good, good!" The magic looks a cold, way, "a small divine realm, also dare to speak big words, you are dead!"


    With that, the magic power in the palm condenses, and the space is oppressed by a strong breath. The palm comes in an instant and takes a direct picture of the face of Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was still, the murderous spirit in her eyes flashed away, and the real yuan in her body moved slightly.


    "Hum, bold demon, if you dare to hurt my Terran friar, you must be killed!" All of a sudden, a sweet drink rang out behind Su Bai.


    A light of sword, with a fatal breath in the dream.


    Sword light makes a circle.


    Suddenly, magic palm blood dripping, staggering back, looking at the appearance of a beautiful woman, a face of fear.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang!" Green bamboo exclaimed excitedly, looking at Jinlian Buddha, "little monk, we are saved."


    It was the holy daughter of Lingjian sect, Jiang Xiu.


    Jiang Xiu looks indifferent, glanced at green bamboo, with blame: "don''t make trouble for me."


    "Elder martial sister, clearly is..." green bamboo a face of grievance ba.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an evil spirit swept by, full of tyranny and killing intention, which interrupted the conversation. A white browed young man appeared with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    I can''t help saying that it was a blow to Jiang Xiu.


    In a moment, the sword and fist hit each other fiercely, and a magic light burst out. A mountain not far away was flattened.


    The white browed youth is not only undamaged, but also shining on his fists.


    "Magic, you should step down." White eyebrow youth road.


    Magic took a hard look at Jiang Xiu. Knowing how much weight he had, he nodded and retreated.


    "Terran, what a prestige. This is the territory of the demon clan. If it''s a dragon or a tiger, you have to set it for me. " The white browed youth sneered.


    Jiang Xiu looks cold, Qianyu fingers play sword, ring a sword, as a response.


    The white browed youth''s eyebrows wrinkled, the killing intention in his eyes fluctuated.


    What happened here, and many people were shocked.


    All of a sudden, the breath of a stock god''s son quickly approached. There are Chu maniac, ye Lingfei, Cheng Yuankun, Zhichen and other young generation of the most powerful.


    "Amitabha, the words of benefactor are very overbearing." Zhichen put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name, but his eyes flashed by.


    "It''s the son of God of the young generation of our Xianmen. They all gathered." Many immortal disciples and human friars felt the strong breath of Zhichen and others, and their bodies trembled with excitement.


    "It''s not a waste of this trip, it''s not a waste of this trip."


    "It must be that they were stimulated by the devil, Su Bai, and their accomplishments were improved. Some of them broke through the middle stage of the earth immortal."


    "Ah, it''s a pity. If that Su Bai is a member of the immortal family, my Terran friar, he will sweep the younger generation of the demon clan!"


    Many people''s friars and immortal disciples talked about it one after another. The words were full of worship and longing, which made ye Lingfei and other people have a lot of face. But when they mentioned Su Bai, all of them were black.


    They want to say a word very much... Go to the Su Bai of special Mo!


    "Terran, are you deceiving me Suddenly, an angry hum came.


    "I dare to be presumptuous in the territory of demon clan!"


    The next moment, the evil spirit soared into the sky, fierce and awe inspiring. A young figure wrapped with the monstrous spirit appeared on Zun Zun''s body, with different poses, but with terrible breath, just like the young demon king.


    Under the pressure of these breath, the immortal disciples and human friars turned pale and trembled.


    These enchanting figures, or tiger eyes have God, majestic, enchanting charm.


    "It''s him, tiger Wuji, the most powerful tiger of the younger generation, who once killed the earth immortal of the older generation!"


    "There is also the demon youth with cold eyes, who is the blood husband of the snake clan. Not long ago, he fought fiercely with the strong in the later period of the earth immortal. Although he was defeated, he paid a great price."


    The female of the six tailed demon fox clan, fox spirit, has six lives, each of which cultivates a skill. I''m afraid only the young prince of the demon clan can suppress her because of her strong fighting power. "


    One by one, the monks exclaimed and told the followers of these young and powerful demons one by one. Even the body of Jinlian Buddha passed by.


    "Hum, Terran, what a prestige. Don''t think that the present jiuyu fairyland belongs to you, but in ancient times, our demon tribe was the aborigines of jiuyu fairyland, and you were just invaders! "


    "Before long, our demon clan will be in charge of jiuyu fairyland again!"


    Tiger Wuji snorted angrily: "however, I don''t mind. Before the demon clan takes charge of the nine regions fairyland again, kill a god son level character.""Cackle, tiger elder brother is really good prestige domineering, masculinity let little woman I want to kneel lick you." Fox charm son enchanted smile, is really born eyebrow, upside down all living beings, eyebrows look at Cheng Yuankun, "but, I also think that brother is so handsome, want to squeeze."


    Cough, such a word of tiger and wolf!


    It''s really imaginative.


    Cheng Yuankun''s eyes showed a color of obsession and indulged in it. All of a sudden, there was a spirit stirring all over him. He woke up and said angrily, "how dare you play flattery on me


    Finish saying, palm one draw, a strong and horizontal breath burst out, the palm instantly roars to fox spirit son, palm finger bursts out five divine lights.


    Fox charming smile, when the shadow retreats, clothes flutter, green silk dance, charm fade, like an elegant and noble fairy, and the previous temperament is completely different.


    A jade hand is flapping horizontally.


    One person and one demon clap each other. Fox spirit converges her breath and smiles quietly. It''s as beautiful as a picture. Cheng Yuankun, however, was shocked. He staggered back three or four steps, and his face turned red.


    Gaoxia has made a sentence.


    "Siren, I can fight another hundred rounds!" Cheng Yuankun is furious and his eyes are full of anger.


    How can he lose to a demon clan?


    "Cluck, brother''s words of tiger and wolf are so frightening. My sister can''t bear to fight for 100 rounds." Fox magic son patted big excessive chest, like frightened rabbit, a face of fear.


    Knowing that he had been teased, Cheng Yuankun''s killing intention soared in his eyes. He wanted to tear up the witch.


    Fox magic son said: "but I heard that there is a little brother named Su Bai in your Terran. He is very powerful. I''m willing to fight with him for 100 rounds, and I''m willing to be squeezed dry."


    As soon as these words came out, Jinlian Buddha''s eyes narrowed.


    One of the sub level characters of the gods in the immortal gate, all of them have a strong intention to kill, and release a strong pressure on them.

 Chapter 953

    Fox charm son this sentence, made public anger.


    Doesn''t it mean that they are not as good as Su Bai!?


    Bang!


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. The immortal sword in Chu Kuang''s hand comes out of its sheath directly. One sword shines cold in fourteen states, sweeps across the eight wastelands, and shoots out unparalleled power.


    Within a radius of several tens of feet, all of them are covered by the sword power and become a huge sword circle. The sword Qi is aimed at Hu Meier, and the endless sword light pours down and drowns him.


    Feel a dangerous breath, fox charm son''s look dignified.


    At this time, Hu Wuji pressed Hu Meier''s shoulder. In Hu Meier''s eyes, his broad and heavy body, like a mountain, stepped out and stood in front of him. His eyes were fierce.


    At this moment, tiger eyes are monstrous!


    The body is more like a holy mountain, releasing the power of suppressing everything. All kinds of demons are extremely condensed. Hua Zui is a purple tiger with divine lines. He roars and the mountains tremble. All animals are crawling on the ground.


    The sword Qi was wiped out by him.


    "The young and strong man of the Terran, is that all you can do?" Tiger no pole provocation way, a face of disdain of color.


    Chu Kuang''s eyes picked, and his sword was more fierce.


    The tiger Wuji is also the purple light in his eyes, the thick black hair dancing wildly, and a domineering and frightening atmosphere released.


    Just as the power of one person and one demon is climbing to the peak.


    All of a sudden, a burst of footwork sounded.


    Although the comer did not release any fluctuations of the true element, it coincided with the rhythm of heaven and earth. Every step made the space tremble, trees, plants, fish and insects all tremble.


    With the superposition of the footsteps, the space suddenly shakes, and a sharp, piercing atmosphere is released.


    Hu Wuji and Chu Kuang''s accumulated power seemed to be interrupted by an invisible hand.


    Chu maniac and Hu Wuji are both shocked and shocked.


    Actually with one''s own strength, suppresses their breath, the visitor is absolutely a terror strongman!


    Even a silent blood husband suddenly turned his head. In his cold eyes, a dignified look appeared. Then, it seemed that he was looking for a satisfied prey and showed a cold smile.


    Come, it''s Dao Fei Tian!


    Different from the past, his Taoist heart became more and more powerful, and his breath condensed to a terrible level. There was no waves in his eyes, but it was like a dark abyss, giving people a very dangerous breath.


    Dixian later period!


    All the demons and Terrans screamed out, and the young and strong demons all looked solemn. The Terran friars are excited.


    Even the body of Jinlian Buddha is also a sidelight.


    Daofeitian realized the inheritance of Tianjun, and his strength reached the realm of transformation, breaking through the later period of Dixian. He was more powerful than Ye Hao, who broke through the pill.


    "Sure enough, I''m the first one of the younger generation in Xianmen. I really adore my younger sister." Fox charm son''s beautiful face is full of fright, and then charming infinite, voice jiaodidi, sweet greasy, "Dao Feitian brother, I adore you, oh, let''s talk all night."


    Dao Feitian raised his eyebrows, and his voice was cold: "remember, it''s not the same next time. You can''t save your six lives by casting enchantment on me."


    This time, fox charm is really scared pretty white, a face of panic.


    "How merciless! I don''t care about you, hum!" Fox magic son patted chest, although it seems in coquetry, but a face of fear of color.


    Dao Feitian''s eyes swept the whole room, and finally fell on xuelangjun. He said indifferently: "you young strong men of the demon clan, let''s do it all, or I''ll kill you if I''m not careful."


    Arrogance!


    Fox demon son, tiger Wuji, blood Langjun and other demons, all burst into a rage, a demon release.


    When the atmosphere was tense, a faint voice spread with relaxed freehand brushwork and easygoing.


    "It''s such a busy business. I''m not needed."


    "Get out of here. Is there a chance for you to step in?" A disciple of duxianmen was not happy and scolded angrily.


    "Su Bai!"


    Dao Feitian turned around and his face was not calm at all. Zhichen, ye Lingfei and others are also very restless.


    The duxianmen disciple, who was swearing at the exit, saw the coming person as if he saw the most terrible existence in the world. His face was bloodless and his body was shivering. He fell on his knees and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    That''s a fierce man who even killed the leader of the sect and beat the strong one of the immortals. But he scolded him for hanging himself. Don''t you think he has a long life?


    The Buddha and the Jinlian Buddha looked at each other without any trace.


    Poof!


    The disciple of Duxian sect fell to the ground and burst a blood hole in his eyebrow.


    "Cackle, brother Su Bai, I''ve taught this insolent guy a lesson for you. Praise me quickly." Fox charm son joyfully way, like a did a please sweetheart''s matter, waiting for the woman who is praised."Put away your charm, or you will die first." Su Bai chuckled.


    People and animals are harmless, casual and gentle, but fox spirit''s delicate body suddenly trembles, and her mind suffers a terrible impact, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at Su Bai, and the horror in her eyes was stronger than when she aimed at Dao Fei.


    "Su Bai!"


    Ye Lingfei gritted his teeth and said, "you are already angry with everyone. You dare to show up here. Aren''t you afraid to be killed by the immortal ancestors of Xianmen?"


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "I don''t know if the strong one can kill me, but I know that I can kill you."


    Kick it!


    Ye Lingfei only felt that her heart was squeezed by an invisible hand, full of endless fear. She stepped back two steps and looked at Su Bai in horror.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the place was covered with endless thoughts, as if there was a god hanging in the sky, overlooking all living beings without any emotion.


    Whether it''s the young and strong of the demon clan, or the children of the immortals, or Su Bai and Dao Feitian, their faces change.


    The power of the immortals is the coming of the strong ones!


    A magic light fell on the ground, showing a shadow.


    They are the immortal ancestors of daoshen sect, Lingjian sect, duxianmen sect, Yaoshen sect and Tianhuang sect!


    "You''re all right, little friend." Tian Huang Zong''s Fairy ancestor coughed and laughed softly.


    "Hum, Taoist friend of tianhuangzong, you seem to be standing on this little devil. It seems that there is no need for tianhuangzong to exist!" The man who opened his mouth was the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong, with an angry look on his face.


    In the presence of Tianxian, if we say who has the greatest hatred for Su Bai, it is the Tianxian ancestor of yaoshenzong. He would like to poke Su Bai''s bones and raise his ashes, and hang his head on the Mountain Gate of yaoshenzong for a hundred days to vent his anger.


    An immortal ancestor, look cold, look at Su Bai''s eyes, all cold frightening.

 Chapter 954

    "Little devil, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t come to hell, you dare to appear in the peacock plume. Today, you will surely die!" The immortal ancestor of duxianmen looks cold.


    Most of the disciples of duxianmen, who were given by Su Bai at the recent meeting of immortality promotion, fell down.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, however, has no nonsense. His face is cold and his body is full of immortal power. He will burst out a fatal blow all the time.


    "Do you think you can really kill me?" Su Bai shakes his head and faces the pressure of several immortals.


    Both the Buddha and Jinlian are here. If it''s too big, they will be directly united and have the strongest fighting power. It''s no matter to kill an immortal.


    It''s a shock to hear this in other people''s ears.


    "This Su Bai, like a rumor, is so arrogant that he dares to talk big in front of the powerful celestial beings." The fox is charming.


    She doesn''t believe that several celestial beings can''t kill Su Bai.


    "Then go to hell!" The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong couldn''t stand it any longer. His eyes were red and his murderous spirit soared. He killed Xiang Su Bai with one move.


    Boom!


    At this time, the power of an immortal suddenly appeared, shooting out a divine light, and the immortal ancestor of the drug God sect was completely eliminated.


    Yao Shenzong''s immortal ancestor, if struck by lightning, stepped back and looked at the figure with a frightened face.


    The immortal ancestors of daoshenzong, duxianmen and lingjianzong were all shocked. They all became serious and looked at the figures.


    It was a fairy of the demon clan. He was covered with endless demons. His eyes were full of breathtaking light.


    Different from the group of old immortals, the ancestors of the drug God sect, this person is full of spirit and life, and the whole person is young.


    This is the demon clan demon king, only two hundred years old fairy!


    Su Bai looks at the eyes of the demon king of the demon clan, which is also a big surprise.


    In the age when the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, it can''t be underestimated to cultivate to the realm of golden elixir and immortal at such a young age.


    "Peacock demon king!"


    At the same time, he exclaimed that his eyes were full of endless light.


    "Fellow Taoists, this man is my guest of peacock feather. Please give me some noodles." Peacock demon Jun said with a smile, although approachable, but no one really feel relaxed.


    "Hum, little devil, you are really more and more promising. You betray your identity as a human race and take refuge in the demon race!" The God of Medicine''s immortal ancestor Yin compassion road.


    Peacock demon king also does not speak, this is the result that he wants to see most.


    As a 200 year old immortal, he has passion and fighting spirit, and his thought is not pedantic. As long as he looks at the genius, will draw in under his own command, for him, whether it is Terran and demon clan, it is so.


    "Whatever you think." Su Bai sneered.


    "I''m so angry!" The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong yelled angrily, hoping to kill Su Bai now.


    Also at this time, there is a way of evil wind winding, the breath of terror demon family fairy came.


    They are the tiger fairy, the snake fairy, the six Tailed Fox fairy, and the Lord of the demon palace.


    Look at Su Bai''s eyes, all black.


    It is conceivable that if it is not for the peacock demon king''s face, how reluctant he is to come.


    For a time, the demons and the Terran immortals, have come to a few, the breath of the two immortals, violent collision, so that the void are distorted.


    "Hehe, it''s good to be young." The fairy of the six tailed demon fox clan has a look at the vigorous disciples of the immortal clan and the strong young people of the demon clan, and his face shows the color of nostalgia.


    "In my opinion, there are the immortals of the human race and the demon race, as well as the strong young people of the two races. We might as well add a little fun to the upcoming Taoist conference." The tiger fairy laughs.


    "What do you say?" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong is indifferent to Daoism.


    "It''s easy."


    The tiger fairy said: "eight hundred miles away, there is a weak river. Even a bird''s hair can''t float. In ancient times, countless strong people fell in the river, causing their resentment to infect the whole river, which has the power to devour the whole body of truth."


    "These young strong people, who can stay in the weak river for a long time, who is the first, and the first, I reward a eclosion into elixir."


    Hiss!


    After hearing the last sentence, except for Su Bai, everyone took a breath of cold air, and then his face was shocked and excited. Even the elders of many immortals were not calm.


    To become a elixir!


    This is a kind of secret elixir in the ancient earth period, which is extremely rare. Can let the earth immortal strong, has 60% probability, breaks the shackles, breaks through the golden elixir heaven immortal!


    "This Dan, you must get it!" The immortal ancestors of daoshenzong and duxianmen all have hot eyes.


    Especially the God of medicine!There''s a great chance to become an immortal elixir. Let a strong man at the top of the earth immortal break through the heaven immortal. For an immortal gate, if there is one more powerful immortal, its strength will be greatly improved.


    Especially the medicine God sect, the spiritual pulse is not destroyed, and the palm sect is killed. If there is one more strong immortal, it will be able to get rid of its declining fate.


    "Daoyou, your gift is really heavy." The peacock demon king has a profound meaning.


    "There is no shortage of strong celestial beings in our family. This pill is of little significance to me." The fairy of the six Tailed Fox family laughs.


    "Would you like to take part in this contest?" Demons and human immortals all ask their own people and disciples.


    "We will!" All the people drank in unison.


    Even if become the first, eclosion into elixir also don''t sleep their. But the immortal gate will certainly reward it.


    All of a sudden, a group of strong young people are eager to try.


    "Little monk, let''s go too." Green bamboo pulls Golden Lotus Buddha body, a face excited way.


    Although her strength is low, she may be lucky.


    Jinlian Buddha has no choice but to shrug.


    "Little friend, what do you think?" The peacock demon asked.


    "I won''t go." Soapy shook her head.


    Peacock demon king look a Zheng, immediately suddenly. With the talent of Su Bai, it''s inevitable to break through the realm of immortals. It''s really unnecessary to participate.


    "Father, the child is willing to participate." Peacock young gentleman appears, active request way.


    His cultivation also broke through the later period of the earth immortal, and made daofeitian''s eyes suddenly burst out with a sense of war.


    "Well, you go." Peacock demon king way.


    All of a sudden, the young strong men of the Terran and demon clan burst out with the fastest speed, and rushed to the weak River eight hundred miles away.


    After a while, we arrived at our destination.


    The weak water river is vast and dark. It emits a strange smell. It seems that there are thousands of invisible resentment souls roaring ferociously, forming a terrible field. Those who enter it will be affected.

 Chapter 955

    A sense of chaos, cruelty and gloom rushed straight to the brain, which made the young strong people of the Terran and the demon race feel headache.


    Not only that, there is also a terrible pulling force, and then drag them into the weak River, as if there is a demon, talking in the ear, enchanting people, to let people sink in.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, all the people present were strong young people, each with extraordinary means. At the moment of practicing, their heads hummed and their minds recovered. However, when they looked at the weak river again, they had a trace of fear in their eyes.


    In particular, Cheng Yuankun and the Shenzi of Yuqing palace almost fell into a deep depression and broke into a cold sweat.


    Jinlian Buddha has a fist of Buddha light on his body. The chaos, tyranny, and gloomy atmosphere can''t affect him. Then he passes a Buddhist power into Qingzhu, and Qingzhu returns to normal. He is so scared that his body trembles.


    "Hiss, what a terrible river. I almost hit the middle."


    "The smell of chaos is the source of all evils, untouchable."


    The children of the gods look scared and sigh heartily.


    Tao Fei''s eyes are deep. He just looks at the weak River, makes a little meditation, and jumps into the weak river with a plop. Peacock young gentleman also did not hesitate, a way to go first, but also jumped in.


    The God son level people present are all arrogant. How can they fall behind others?


    Many people bite their teeth and jump into the weak river.


    "Do you want to go down?" The Golden Lotus Buddha looks at the green bamboo and says with a smile.


    In addition to the gods of the Terrans and demons, there are also some non gods who want to take a chance. Qingzhu is one of them.


    "Of course I want to go down. How can I give up halfway?" Green bamboo biting silver teeth, gambling airway.


    They also jumped into the weak river.


    In an instant, a terrible pulling force acted on them and made them sink, just like a water devil pulling his hind legs and killing them.


    What''s more terrible is that the gloomy, chaotic and tyrannical atmosphere is more intuitively reflected in the weak river.


    Around the body of Jinlian Buddha, I also feel that I am in a shady Shura hell. There are endless Yin soldiers fighting with each other. The tyrannical atmosphere sweeps everything. People''s mind is in chaos, and there is only endless killing in their eyes.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a shrill scream appeared in front of him.


    Those non God son characters fall into tyranny, their eyes are bloody and ferocious, and wave their spirit weapons to kill their companions.


    Blood, red weak river.


    Sobbing!


    Suddenly, the wind roared and whimpered. A group of skeleton soldiers, wearing armor and holding rusty spears, stabbed hard. The void was twisted and trembled because of this stab.


    In the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, the light of Buddha is blazing. With a blow, the spear is smashed, and the skeleton soldiers explode.


    But soon, this group of skeleton soldiers came back to life again, with dull eyes, as if they were repeating their movements.


    "Well?"


    Jinlian Buddha noticed something was wrong and suddenly drank: "get out of here!"


    In a flash, the light of the Buddha flourished, rippling out the ripples of Buddha nature, just like the terrible power released by a sun, the team of hole soldiers disappeared, the wind dissipated, and the atmosphere of tyranny, gloom and chaos dissipated.


    On the other side, Qingzhu''s chest is undulating, his breath is short and unsteady, his eyes are gradually ferocious, and he suddenly turns back and cuts at Jinlian Buddha.


    Golden Lotus Buddha body pops up a Buddha light, green bamboo instantly awake, a face of fear color: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You''ve been manipulated by fantasy." Jinlian Buddha is concise and comprehensive.


    "Mirage?" Green bamboo does not understand.


    "In fact, it''s not a mirage. It''s just a scene that once existed, projected and reproduced by some force." Jinlian Buddha''s face was strange.


    All this, of course, is in the weak River, I feel clear, tell him.


    Two people don''t know when already at the bottom of the river, look down, only feel scalp numb, green bamboo inverted a breath of air conditioning, Jiao body completely frozen.


    It''s a river bed made up of corpses. Each corpse has its own shape. The Terrans and demons have it. It flows black light, and there is a strong smell overflowing, which distorts the space.


    Mirage, it''s caused by them!


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes and mind were startled.


    These bones have been dead for a long time, but they are not decadent. At least they were strong in the realm of the earth immortal.


    Such a force can sweep the whole fairyland of the nine regions, but it can only sink to the bottom of the river.


    As if witnessing history, a sense of vicissitudes and massiveness came to our face.


    A lot of bones were attacked by terror before they died, leaving frightening wounds on them. For example, there are skulls that are pierced by spears and blasted by spirits. Some of the skulls are almost broken into two pieces, which are caused by vertical splitting.


    Outside the weak water river, through the body of Jinlian Buddha, I feel the Su Bai of this scene and frown."How do I feel that the bones in the weak River seem to be burying the strong of an era." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    The bottom of the river bed.


    Jinlian Buddha and Qingzhu run Zhenyuan to resist the power of the weak river. They go straight along the riverbed.


    Suddenly, there is a huge crack in front of us, forming a huge abyss. We can''t see the depth clearly, which makes us suspect that it will go straight to the center of the earth.


    Jinlian Buddha''s mind scanned for a moment, only felt that his mind was covered by a cold killing intention, and hurried out.


    "Evil spirit!" Jinlian Buddha was shocked.


    Moreover, this evil spirit is only rich, powerful and overbearing, which tears up a piece of space.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha." Just at this time, a demon clan with first born feet came, with fierce eyes.


    It''s magic!


    He was controlled by the evil spirit in the abyss, and gave out a strange smile. His eyes were very cold.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Magic roared and attacked Jinlian Buddha.


    In the early days of a Dixian, Jinlian Buddha''s body was not seen, but Qingzhu was shocked. He stood in front of Jinlian Buddha''s body, was pushed away by Jinlian Buddha''s body with one hand, and then raised his fist to bombard him!


    It''s like a landslide!


    Boom, magic body crazy tremble, fly out, big mouth cough blood, a face of horror.


    Magic also regained consciousness at this moment, looking at Jinlian Buddha''s eyes, astonished and inexplicable.


    "You....


    in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, he wanted to kill this demon for a long time, but Jiang Xiu and others showed up at that time.


    Sensing the killing intention of Jinlian Buddha, the magic is frightening, so he runs away.


    Jinlian Buddha raised his finger, a black light instantly condensed.


    It''s in the Youyu banner, a magical power of the demon before his death, which is the light eating finger.


    In a flash, the magic was penetrated by the black light, which was very strange. There was no blood flowing out, but it became a black spot and dissipated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 956

    Qingzhu''s cherry mouth opened into an "O" shape, a face of shock, until now has not turned around.


    "Little... Little monk, why are you so strong?" Not like the previous relaxed freehand brushwork, her face with a trace of formality.


    She never thought that the little monk in front of her was a cruel character who played the role of a pig and ate a tiger.


    At this moment, because the body of Jinlian Buddha exposed a part of its fighting power, Qingzhu was no longer laughing about the wind.


    Jinlian Buddha made a Dharma seal and formed a Buddhist circle at the foot of green bamboo. He said, "don''t leave this Buddhist circle. It can protect you for one or two hours."


    With that, he jumped into the abyss.


    He was very interested in the evil spirit in the abyss, and had a bold idea in his heart.


    Boom!


    In a short time, it was like an abyss beast. It opened its bloody mouth, and the evil spirit submerged the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha is also at this moment, the light of Buddha vanishes, and the evil spirit bursts into the sky. It turns into a big demon and rushes to the source of the evil spirit.


    There is a vague will, decaying, but emitting a frightening atmosphere.


    It''s like a bloody demon king who looks down on the world in the face of all living beings.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is monstrous. Among the blood clothes, blood hair and blood eyes, a round of blood moon emerges. The whole body of killing Qi stands in front of the source of the monstrous Qi and the vague will - a rotten spirit.


    This rotten spirit turned into a demon eye and made a hoarse voice: "you are my demon people."


    "Yes, yes, it''s qualified to resist the Lord''s chaotic, tyrannical and gloomy attack."


    The more the decadent spirit looks at the body of Jinlian Buddha, the more satisfied he is: "the pupil of Yinyue, the secret of refining God, you are the descendant of the demon king of XueYue!"


    Suddenly, this magic demon eye burst out a bright light.


    "No, you are not my demon people!"


    The next second, the decadent spirit saw the heel of Jinlian Buddha, and was shocked: "Buddha and demon are in the same body, good means, good means. This is the way to practice immortality, and will be punished by heaven in the future!"


    "I admire you for your courage. A dream for thousands of years, younger generation, what is the world today, and who is the emperor of heaven''s inheritance, leading the world? "


    This decadent spirit didn''t know that the earth disaster in ancient times must have been trapped here before it came.


    Therefore, after Jinlian Buddha finished telling the story of the earth disaster in ancient times, the decadent spirit was not calm at all. The power of the spirit fluctuated violently and sent out a terrible atmosphere.


    "How can it be that such a glorious and prosperous world, in which the emperor was born one after another, has come to an end...


    this decadent spirit murmurs to himself, just like an old man abandoned by the times, recalling the past with only a sigh, which contains endless sadness.


    Jinlian Buddha was silent for a moment, and said: "the younger generation of Buddha and demon are in the same body. Only one Buddha body has been cultivated. The demon body has not been cultivated yet. Please give me this chance."


    This decadent spirit was stunned, and then laughed. His voice penetrated the abyss and shocked the weak river.


    "Although you are not the descendant of our demon clan, I appreciate you more and more."


    "I used to be a demon king in the ancient times. At that time, I was called the Dragon demon king."


    "I miss the demon king of my generation, but I''m imprisoned here, wasting my time and suffering from humiliation. The man who imprisoned me wanted to sacrifice the strong in the world and break through the realm of great power. "


    "Now, this world still exists. I think that man''s plan failed, but my Shouyuan is about to dry up."


    ...


    "ha ha, I''ve had a glorious life. Now I have little time, so I''ll help you."


    This last smile, with a trace of regret, sadness, and finally only free and easy.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, this decadent spirit turned into a terrible demon force and rushed into the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    In a flash, the whole weak water river was shaking violently, the river was surging, and the 100 meter wave hit the sky, which was extremely shocking.


    Jinlian Buddha only feels like a fat man who is full of food, and his body is about to explode. Feel the convergence of mind, operation method, refining this group of Demon power.


    Not long after, the Demon power is dredged and transformed into a continuous stream of power, which is absorbed by every cell greedily.


    The cultivation of Jinlian Buddha has a sign of breaking through to the immortals.


    In the dark sky, a bright light appeared, and the sky was full of power, so that the peacock demon king, the Lord of the demon hall, and the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong all looked up at the distant sky in horror.


    Jinlian Buddha is also a eyebrow pick.


    This is a disaster brewing!


    Originally, the heaven and earth would bring down the natural calamity and train the monk only when they broke through the heavenly king of Yuanying, but because he was the same as the Buddha and demon, the natural calamity came ahead of time.This is not the best time to break through the celestial realm.


    Jinlian Buddha suppresses the realm and uses the Demon power in the body to quench the demon body.


    All of a sudden, the black clouds in the sky dissipated, and the power and thunder disappeared.


    "The heaven disaster just now is my jiuyu fairyland. Is there a Yuanying emperor about to be born?" The peacock demon king thought.


    All of the powerful celestial beings have their own thoughts and are suspicious.


    A baby king in heaven will break the balance of all situations. If it''s the yuan baby emperor of the Terran, it''s OK. If it''s the demon clan, I''m afraid the demon clan will take charge of the nine regions fairyland again, and the Terran will suffer countless casualties.


    Boom!


    In the abyss, the mind of Jinlian Buddha emerged a method of refining the demon king, which was given to him by the Dragon demon king before he revealed it.


    According to this method of tempering, the Jinlian Buddha''s muscles and bones vibrate together. He washes the hair and cuts the marrow. Every inch of his muscles and bones is filled with a strong demon force.


    Two hours later, Jinlian Buddha completely turned into a big demon. In his flesh and blood, the demon was surging, just like a vast ocean.


    This is the demon king!


    The ultimate state of this constitution is great power!


    Da Neng is the name of the friars of the human race, while in the demon clan, its corresponding is the demon king!


    However, as far as the Buddha is concerned, it is easy for him to break the confinement that can only be cultivated to the realm of great power.


    "In my body, there is still a large part of Demon power that has not been refined. It turns into potential and exists in my flesh, muscles and bones." Jinlian Buddha whispers.


    After all, the power of a demon king is too great for him.


    So much so that the mind that I left in Jinlian Buddha''s body and mind suddenly expanded and became a brand-new spirit.


    Su Bai''s face is very strange.


    Although Jinlian Buddha is also him, it is like a new life.


    However, there is no doubt that the potential of Jinlian Buddha body has become huge.


    "However, the Dragon demon king has a sentence that interests me a lot." Su Bai''s way of thinking.

 Chapter 957

    Once upon a time, there was a Yuanying heavenly king who wanted to sacrifice the strong in one world, refine one world and achieve great power.


    In the realm of great power, I raise my hand to destroy a star. No matter what, the person in this realm is the real strong one in the world of cultivating truth.


    And this realm is obviously the fairyland of the nine realms!


    Jiuyu fairyland is still there, which shows that the plan of the existence of Yuanying Tianjun failed, as for why it failed.


    "Ancient earth disaster!" The body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked.


    Only in this way can we make the most reasonable guess.


    "My realm was severely suppressed by me in the later stage of the earth immortal, but if I want to break through, it''s very simple, it''s just..."


    Jinlian Buddha said: "when I break through the golden elixir, I have to face the disaster, and I''m not ready for everything."


    Without thinking much, Jinlian Buddha leaps out of the abyss like a shell.


    "Are you still alive?" The voice of green bamboo is trembling.


    "You wish I were dead?" Jinlian Buddha said with a smile.


    "Little monk, do you know that just now..."


    green bamboo was scared, and then he was still in shock. In the abyss not long ago, the power of a demon king''s self explosion was too terrible, which made her soul shudder and have a sense of despair in the face of doomsday.


    At the moment, a large part of the true yuan of the Terran and demon friars who jumped into the weak water river had run out and had to leave the weak water river.


    Only peacock Shaojun, Dao Feitian, Jiang Xiu, Hu Wuji, xuelangjun and other real strong young people still persist.


    Even Cheng Yuankun and yuqinggong Shenzi couldn''t stick to it. They retreated with a look of reluctance.


    Another hour passed.


    Only Dao Feitian and peacock Shaojun are still at ease, but their faces are very abnormal.


    Xuelangjun, Hu Meier, Jiang Xiu, Chu Kuang and others gritted their teeth and used their secret skills to support them.


    As for the body of Jinlian Buddha, after refining the Demon power of the Dragon demon king, he completely adapted to the weak water river and had nothing to do with it.


    Green bamboo is also enveloped by his breath, which is nothing.


    They slowly catch up with Dao Feitian and others.


    "How could that be?" Tiger Wuji a pair of tiger eyes wide open, a face of shock color.


    He can feel that the body of Jinlian Buddha is completely healthy, which also makes Dao Feitian, peacock Shaojun and others all have eyes full of brilliance. When they look at the body of Jinlian Buddha, they are full of fighting spirit.


    "I quit automatically." Golden Lotus Buddha light mouth way.


    He has gained the greatest fortune, and cultivated the demon king body. The strength of the Buddha demon body has soared again. The so-called eclosion into elixir is dispensable for him.


    Finish saying, will leave.


    Just at this time, a powerful threat broke out. Tiger Wuji was the first one to take the hand, and a powerful hand blasted at Jinlian Buddha, splashing tens of meters high water.


    Jinlian Buddha''s expression is indifferent, and the cultivation of demon king body is successful. Even if it doesn''t expose the evil spirit, it is easy to push out with one palm.


    Bang!


    The nearby river burst and set off a thousand waves, leaving Jinlian Buddha standing still.


    Tiger Wuji''s body trembles, its hind legs are tens of meters long, and its eyes soar.


    "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that there was such a young and strong man hidden in the Terran." The tiger has a deep voice.


    Suddenly, Tao Feitian, peacock Shaojun, Jiang Xiu and others all looked sideways.


    They still remember that the layman monk was the one who was going to be killed by magic. Unexpectedly, he was a hidden master.


    "You go." Knowing that the battle was inevitable, Jinlian Buddha said a word to Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu also knew that staying in the weak river would only become a burden, so he left decisively and took a worried look at Jinlian Buddha.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Jiang Xiuzhuo''s body moved, a cold sword light, split the waves, straight cut Jinlian Buddha''s face.


    Jinlian Buddha stretched out a finger and touched it gently.


    A terrible scene appeared, the sword light was instantly destroyed, and the fingers of Jinlian Buddha were intact.


    With one finger, hard connect the light of the sword, which is called the strongest sword in the nine regions fairy world. How powerful is this body?


    Jiang Xiu''s eyebrows were dignified in a moment.


    "Let me meet you!" Chu Kuang''s fighting spirit was high, and he released a fierce breath, just like a fairy sword coming out of the sheath.


    "Sword of double shadow!"


    In a flash, it was a sword formula.


    There are many sword shadows, covering tens of meters around the river. In the space, the fierce air is filled. In the light and shadow, the sword Qi goes hand in hand, aiming at the Jinlian Buddha and killing!


    Among these sword Qi, only three are true, and the rest are all illusory, but they can simulate the real sword power and make people unable to defend.


    Jinlian Buddha also has no defense, but the attack is open and close, take the initiative to attack, and burst out a crushing force.


    Ten meetings in one effort!The seal of a fist blows out. Whether it is true or false, all the seals are smashed.


    All of a sudden, fox charm attacks Jinlian Buddha, and a fox fragrance comes to his face. The petals are very beautiful, but they contain killing opportunities.


    Those petals, when falling, turned into the most deadly light and swept to the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Let the divine light sweep, the body of Jinlian Buddha comes out with one palm, and the Buddha kingdom is displayed in the palm. At the moment when the space is condensed, a vast land of Buddha appears, with the dignified and solemn Buddha, the Bodhisattva preaching, and a thousand auspicious things.


    The divine light swept into the Buddhist kingdom and was annihilated in the invisible.


    Whoa!


    Blood Lang Jun, who had never started, came in a flash and licked his lips. His eyes were cold and gloomy. It was like looking for a perfect prey, shining with exciting light, like maggots attached to bones. At the moment of approaching, a dark force burst out!


    This dark force, killing in the invisible!


    Through all defense, smash the viscera!


    Unfortunately, if it was Jinlian Buddha before, he was quite afraid of this kind of attack, but now the demon king has achieved a lot in physical training, and the demon is full of strength in his flesh and blood, which can dissolve this hidden strength into invisibility.


    The color of excitement in the eyes of xuelangjun solidified instantly.


    With the palm of Jinlian Buddha''s body, the blood retreating Lang Jun bows his body, breaks through the water and goes back tens of meters.


    For a moment, tiger Wuji, Jiang Xiu, Chu maniac, xuelangjun, Hu Meier, ye Lingfei, Zhichen and other Shenzi characters all flashed a fierce look in their eyes and chose to attack them together!


    Since Jinlian Buddha can survive in the weak water river, and his fighting power is so strong, it is a huge hidden danger. He must be let out!


    A gorgeous and powerful divine light enveloped the body of Jinlian Buddha in all aspects, and a great war broke out in the weak river.


    In an instant, the river was pounded by the powerful aftershocks of the battle, and the river was in full swing, shaking a long distance.


    Dao Feitian and peacock Shaojun didn''t fight, but stood aside and watched the battle with great interest.


    They want to find out the true fighting power of Jinlian Buddha.


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha erupts, and its power rises steadily. In a flash, it is like the reincarnation of a Buddha, launching a rapid counterattack.

 Chapter 958

    Outside the weak water river, the gods of a group of immortals and strong men felt the outbreak of the war, and they also looked surprised.


    In particular, the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong and duxianmen have bright eyes.


    "Daoyou, this young monk is a Buddhist supernatural power. Is he a child of God who was secretly cultivated by your dragon elephant Buddha sect?" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, looking at the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha Zong, inquired.


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was also at a loss. He shook his head and said, "there is no such person in my sect."


    "Oh, that''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there were other Buddhists besides dragon elephant Buddhism, and there were such powerful powers of Buddhism." The fox fairy has deep meaning.


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect suddenly thought of his death, and his body was shocked. He looked at Jinlian Buddha with greedy eyes.


    "Is it the most glorious Buddha sect in the ancient times?"


    Putuo Buddha sect!


    Although dragon elephant Buddhism has always been known as the orthodox Buddhism, it was founded by Putuo Buddhism. The taboos of Putuo Buddhism have never been controlled.


    In the weak river.


    The war became more and more fierce, and Jinlian Buddha became more and more brave.


    Chu maniac, xuelangjun, Zhichen and others were shocked by the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha.


    In fact, if Jinlian Buddha didn''t want to experience the fighting power of the demon king, he would have killed them long ago.


    The sword light is sharp, the fist seal is domineering, the Yin magic power and the Buddha light sweep away...


    all the magic power attacks, and they all bombard the body of Jinlian Buddha, forming an airtight net.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha body can move vertically and horizontally in it. In one attack, it can easily dissolve the opponent''s moves, and then easily crack the attack.


    Boom!


    A vast land of Buddhists emerged, and Sanskrit chants resounded through the weak River, as if a Buddhist realm was spreading out in the river.


    There are thousands of auspicious signs, and the Buddha chants sutras. His voice is deep and lofty, like the eternal blue sky.


    Jinlian Buddha is like a reincarnated Buddha. In the land of Buddha, any attack means will be ineffective at this moment.


    "How can there be such a hegemonic power of Buddhism? It''s just to spend everything!" Zhichen''s heart is beating wildly.


    Compared with Jinlian Buddha, his Buddhist supernatural power is nothing but a small one.


    As the God son of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, he clearly knew how powerful the Dragon elephant Buddha sect''s Buddhist powers were, but he was restrained by an unknown layman monk.


    He didn''t believe that there were more powerful Buddhist powers in the world than the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    "The power of the dragon and the elephant!"


    Zhichen roared. In the blazing light of the Buddha, the sound of the dragon and the elephant resounded through one side. The virtual shadow of a real dragon and the god elephant condensed and sent out the power of suppressing purgatory.


    The real dragon and the divine image attack the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    However, at the moment of entering the Buddha''s land, the power became much weaker, and there was a tendency to be measured.


    "Those who are like me, convert to Buddhism!" Jinlian Buddha rebukes lightly.


    All of a sudden, the real dragon and the divine image are transformed, one on the left and one on the right, and they are listed on the side of Jinlian Buddha. Zhichen is inexplicably frightened.


    Poof!


    The next moment, Zhichen spat on blood, and his body flew backward. He lost the power of the first World War and had no choice but to withdraw from the weak river.


    Jinlian Buddha is in charge of the Buddha''s land and the light of the Buddha is shining. Just like the Buddha, he surrounds the enemies and utters the most overbearing words: "now that the warm-up is over, you all give up your resistance."


    "What


    Hu Wuji, Hu Meier, Chu Kuang and others were shocked. Xuelang also had a fierce eyelid jump.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, Jinlian Buddha has a playful attitude and does not show its real strength.


    "Damn, are you looking down on us?" Tiger Wuji roars, a tiger roars and explodes, and thunders.


    He raised tiger fist, his body was half demonized in an instant, his eyes were fierce, and a demon force swept out.


    When the palm of Jinlian Buddha''s body is pressed, a piece of Buddha''s earth is slowly selected and suppressed.


    Poof!


    Tiger Wuji''s body was stiff. His body shot a blood arrow and fell into the weak river.


    The tiger fairy was so shocked that he quickly wrapped up his favorite clan and took away the weak water river.


    "Let''s go together!" Jinlian Buddha''s voice is flat and calm, just like telling a very simple thing.


    WOW!


    The vast land of Buddha, full of Buddhist power, turns into a golden Buddha wheel, which is full of dense Buddhist questions. It is the words in the Dujie Buddhist Scripture, which has unpredictable power.


    Hu Meier, Chu Kuang, Jiang Xiu, Xue Langjun and others, their faces became very serious. They attacked Jinlian Buddha together as if they had planned.


    Boom!


    The Golden Buddha''s wheel erupted into the incomparable light of Buddha. Under the irradiation, it spread all things, attacked one after another, and was completely dissolved.


    A few plops.Fox magic son, Chu crazy, Jiang Xiu, blood Lang Jun and others, all body a tremor, flying out.


    They lost the power of the first World War and had to withdraw from the weak river.


    In the river, there are only Jinlian Buddha, daofeitian and peacock Shaojun, two people and one demon.


    The strongest of the three young generations are at odds with each other.


    A majestic wind blowing, set off ripples, slowly rippling.


    Daofeitian stared at Jinlian Buddha for a long time. He wanted to see something. He first said, "it''s a pity that you have a secret method. You can be free from the influence of the weak river. It''s like a sea of fish and Dragons without shackles."


    "But I was restrained by the power of the weak river. I couldn''t fight as much as I wanted. I could only fight a blow."


    Peacock young gentleman also spoke: "I am also!"


    In that case, it''s a one shot win or lose.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha stands calmly, behind is the Golden Buddha wheel, the breath is surging, facing two people directly.


    In the palm of the hand, a divine pattern interweaves and turns into a rune to suppress heaven and earth.


    There is a look of surprise in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    Obviously, this is the supernatural power that daofeitian learned from the first prize of the immortal promotion conference.


    At the same time, peacock young gentleman is also bold hand.


    The evil spirit boils like a big demon.


    A three color divine light, sweeping out, contains the power to destroy everything.


    One of the strongest of the younger generation in the later period of the two earth immortals, the attack was so powerful that many of the elder earth immortals were shocked and shamed.


    Jinlian Buddha raised his right arm.


    The Golden Buddha wheel behind him suddenly burst out with great power. There was a terrible noise from all the Buddhas in the sky. The eyes of the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect jumped wildly. It''s more certain that this unknown layman monk has been inherited from the Dragon elephant Buddha sect in ancient times!


    In a blazing light, the Golden Buddha wheel collides with the three color divine light and rune.


    A terrible force broke out, and the weak river was turbulent.


    After the storm subsided, two people a demon, or confrontation, Jinlian Buddha body is still a face of indifference.

 Chapter 959

    Tao Feitian and peacock Shaojun, though they were also indifferent, obviously felt that the blood gas in their bodies had not subsided for a long time.


    "You won the blow." Peacock young gentleman pours also calmly, pours is let this Zun once more high to see one eye.


    He is young and promising, powerful, capable, and has no racial prejudice. His colleagues are cruel and ruthless. He is extremely resolute, and at the same time, he does not care about the gains and losses of the moment.


    This is the quality of a hero!


    Peacock Shaojun is a person with great charm!


    Peacock Shaojun directly out of the weak River, Tao Feitian''s heart is subject to some fluctuations. There was su Bai in front of him, but later he was a well-known layman monk. He gave him a heavy blow.


    Even his strong heart of Tao could not help shaking.


    In this world, are there really so many young and powerful people in seclusion?


    However, daofeitian also has the spirit of the first generation of Xianmen young people. With a bow, he also quit the weak river.


    Outside the weak river.


    The tiger clan, the tiger clan, the snake clan, the daoshen clan, the Duxian clan, the Dragon elephant Buddha clan, the Lingjian clan and other forces were all shocked, and they were in a complete uproar.


    Even the powerful celestial beings looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha with brilliant eyes.


    "How can it be, young and strong people, they all lost!"


    "Huwuji, xuelangjun, these young strong men of demon clan, were defeated by an unknown man."


    "And Tao Feitian and peacock Shaojun."


    ...


    "hum, although the layman monk is powerful, he will not lose a real battle with either daofeitian or peacock Shaojun."


    "Don''t forget, they are limited by the weak river


    There is a lot of discussion, all of which express the shock of this battle. Jinlian Buddha must be famous in nine regions. However, the supporters of Tao Feitian and peacock Shaojun are very angry and find reasons to explain.


    However, on the whole, Su Bai became the most prominent young strong man.


    "I''m really surprised at the first World War. I''m really surprised and happy with this talent. I think I''m also practicing Buddhism. Can I join our dragon elephant Buddha sect?" The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect came first and threw out an olive branch.


    Many of them were shocked.


    What a great honor it is for a strong celestial being to surrender himself and take the initiative to solicit the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    For a moment, people were envious.


    Zhichen''s face sank. Once he entered the Dragon elephant Buddhism, Jinlian Buddha''s body would be the greatest threat to his status as a son of God.


    However, the words of Jinlian Buddha shocked and stunned the audience, and Zhichen was also stunned.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being free and loose. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for your Buddha sect."


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was suddenly gloomy and ugly. He was a great immortal, but he was rejected directly. If there were not so many people watching, he would have slapped Jinlian Buddha to death.


    Many strong celestial beings look at the celestial ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect with a sneer on their faces.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is a sneer in his heart.


    How can he not see that the old monk''s wishful thinking is nothing more than coveting his Buddhist magic power.


    "Ha ha, since you are used to being loose, why don''t you come to my peacock plume?" The peacock Demon King opened the door and said, "I have always employed people. I am a man of education, but I am a man of ability. Moreover, our demon clan has always lost. It''s just right for you. "


    "No, no, my Terran genius, how can you join the demon clan? Do you think everyone is that Su Bai who is angry with the gods and the people?" The immortal ancestors of the immortal gate were startled and spoke quickly.


    Jinlian Buddha was about to open his mouth when a voice rang out.


    "Don''t rush to fight for this little guy. I''ll turn him into a elixir first." The fox fairy turned into a elixir and gave it to Jinlian Buddha.


    The demon clan doesn''t matter. The demon clan respects blood.


    A powerful race must have amazing blood power. Where is the bottom line of its potential? It''s only a matter of time before it can break through the immortals.


    The immortal ancestors of the Immortals'' gate have very hot eyes.


    They live in the gate, and there are many peaks of the earth immortals. They are stuck outside the threshold of the heaven immortals. If one of them can emerge into an elixir, there is a great chance that a heaven immortal will be born.


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t know if you can give this elixir to me. I must thank you very much." The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong was the first to speak.


    Immediately there was opposition.


    "Screw you, there are three immortals in daoshenzong. What else do you want to fight for. Xiaoyou, I wonder if you can buy this elixir for me? "


    "Xiaoyou, as long as you buy me the elixir of eclosion, my Shendao sect is willing to barter."


    "My medicine God sect..."


    "my dragon elephant Buddha sect..."


    a group of immortal ancestors of the immortal sect offered attractive conditions one after another, looking at the eclosion elixir in the hand of Jinlian Buddha, their eyes were hot.


    Jinlian Buddha directly ignores the immortal ancestors of the immortal sect and looks at the immortal ancestors of Tianhuang sect."I''m willing to give this elixir to my predecessors for free."


    Boom!


    Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestors, as well as a group of disciples, only feel that their brains are booming. When they are in a dream, it''s like an ordinary person being hit by five million. Happiness comes so suddenly that they are confused for a moment.


    "Are you sure you want to give it free?" The voice of the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong was trembling with excitement.


    This gift is too expensive.


    With this elixir, it''s easy for tianhuangzong to break through the immortal. Even after more than ten years, he will be able to continue to protect tianhuangzong with a strong immortal.


    "I was lucky to be saved by master tianhuangzong in my early years, otherwise I would not live to this day." Jinlian Buddha nodded and made up a reason at will.


    As for the real reasons, they were all given by the emperor for the sake of his great friends.


    Tianhuangzong''s Fairy ancestor also impolitely accepted it and carefully collected it.


    As for the immortal ancestors of all the immortals, their faces turned black as if they had eaten excrement.


    Nima!


    As the old monsters who have lived for seven or eight hundred years, their mood is difficult to make waves, but now they have to admit that they want to curse Jinlian Buddha.


    Especially the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    He was rejected twice in a period of time, which made his eyes extremely cold.


    But I didn''t dare to attack in person.


    "Ha ha..." in a hidden corner, the candle demon had already laughed and rolled on the ground.


    This Su Bai is so bad!


    He already knew the relationship between Jinlian Buddha body and Su Bai.


    If you really want to know Dabai, a group of immortal ancestors of Xianmen know that Jinlian Buddha, who actively solicits and speaks all kinds of good words, is the part of Su Bai. I don''t know what kind of picture it will be?


    Is it the smoke of the gas?


    Or do you want to be killed?


    This is the end of the matter. The next meeting is the forum of Taoism. It will be a meeting of a group of powerful celestial beings. There is a hidden opportunity to kill!

 Chapter 960

    In the peacock plume, whether it''s the human fairy or the demon fairy, they are all very restless. The night is destined to be long.


    The jiuyu fairyland has maintained the order of the millennium, and it may need to be renegotiated.


    Su Bai and Jinlian, however, have no other thoughts and spare no time to practice. He only cares about how to kill the ancestors of the drug God sect in a flash and get the memory of the spirit under the attention of many powerful celestial beings.


    As for the candlelight beast, he also disdains the meeting. In his blood memory, he is more powerful than the immortals, and he doesn''t know it.


    Soon, the next day came, and the sun was high.


    The sky turned white.


    This is the most angry time of the day.


    No matter the young strong men of the Terran or the demon clan, they all gathered early and stood in a line, looking at the hostile camp fiercely.


    "Daoyou, please." Peacock Shaojun looks at Jinlian Buddha with a smile.


    Jinlian nodded and walked to the hall.


    Dao Feitian''s face immediately sank, some ugly. Peacock Shaojun''s words clearly refer to the Jinlian Buddha as a young generation of the human race. Whoever has strong strength will determine the order of the nine regions fairyland!


    The young strong men of human and demon families, such as daofeitian, Zhichen, peacock Shaojun and xuelangjun, all look forward to it.


    They will benefit a lot from the immortal level war.

 Chapter 961

    "Ha ha, I''ll come first. Please give me some advice There is a wave of fairy level on the side of the demon clan, which quickly ripples out, like a vast ocean, oppressing a group of immortals, breathing suffering.


    This is the tiger fairy, a pair of tiger eyes, burst out of the dazzling light.


    "I''ll teach you!" The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect stood up and released a sharp breath on his body, like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    The war of the celestial class is so destructive that it can''t be fought here.


    The two immortals came out of the hall and came to an open challenge arena. They made special preparations for the battle of the immortals and arranged all kinds of formations that could resist the power of the immortals.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the tiger fairy and the fairy ancestor of Feilai sword clan fought each other.


    It is worthy of the immortal level war. The power that broke out seems to destroy this space and make all the immortals change their colors. This place is covered with a breath of destruction and dazzling light.


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect offered a semi Lingbao level immortal sword. In his hands, he burst out invincible power.


    Tiger fairy is also duty bound, into the real body, a purple tiger, blood red eyes, a roar shock the world.


    One person and one demon are extremely fierce. Every move can kill a peak of the earth immortal.


    Su Bai looked at the two men''s war, secretly measured himself and any one of them, how much is the victory or defeat.


    There is no doubt that only with the body of Jinlian Buddha, and only a quarter of an hour''s time, they have the fighting power to rival the immortals.


    "Time kendo." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    We must grasp this magic power quickly and thoroughly.


    In his mind, jiuxuan sword immortal, the first sword immortal in the world of jiuyu, reappeared, including the part about time domain.


    Gradually, instead of watching the battle of the powerful, Su Bai began to understand the field of time.


    Dao Feitian, on the other side, is also paying attention to this battle. But he accidentally glimpses Su Bai, who is understanding time kendo. He thinks that he is closing his eyes and calming down.


    "Arrogance, not even the strong celestial beings." The way is not the way of heaven''s anger.


    Boom!


    Finally, the battle came to an end, and the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect won a close victory over the tiger immortal.


    But who can see that the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan is breathless and old. If he continues to fight, he will surely lose.


    And the tiger fairy just didn''t want to be hurt. He gave the fairy ancestor of Feilai sword clan a face.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" The Lord of the demon hall was not happy. He jumped out and was full of evil spirit, just like the demon king of ancient times.


    Against him is the immortal ancestor of duxianmen.


    Duxianmen is worthy of being the immortal gate of repairing thunder method. In the hands of its immortal ancestors, the power of thunder method of Xianmen is fully displayed.


    Golden thunder and lightning, constantly killing, will split the earth full of holes.


    Although the Lord of the demon hall was injured, he was full of blood and energy. His injury recovered quickly and he was awe inspiring!


    This is the advantage of Shouyuan.


    Poof!


    The Lord of the demon hall directly carries a thunder and lightning, and rushes to the front of the immortal ancestor in the Duxian gate. He takes a fierce hand and tears down an arm. You can see the bones and scum.


    "Ha ha." On the blood stained face of the Lord of the demon hall, there was a ferocious smile.


    Poof! Poof!


    In just a dozen moves, the immortal father and his whole body were covered with blood, his bones were broken, and his spirit suffered a fatal blow. When he flew out, he was dying.


    "Laozu!"


    "Stop it


    The immortal ancestor of the immortal gate intercepts the master of the main demon hall, and his face is furious.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong said in a deep voice: "it''s just a duel, but you''re so cruel. Daoyou''ve gone too far!"


    The Lord of the demon hall licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "the vulnerable Terran will only make excuses for themselves."


    Then he turned and left.


    "You


    The immortal ancestor of the immortal sect was furious, but he had no words to refute.


    The immortal ancestor of duxianmen took a pill to relieve the injury of the spirit, and then it eased.


    "Lord of the demon palace!"


    "Lord of the demon palace!"


    ...


    the absolute crushing victory of the Lord of the demon hall has greatly boosted the morale of the demon clan and raised their names. Many young and strong demons are crazy and look forward to worship.


    "Hum, we must strike down the spirit of the demon clan


    "Let them see the power of the Terran!"


    This is not only a question of the victory or defeat between the human race and the demon race, but also a question of the face of the human race and the demon race.


    It seems that because of the arrogance of the Lord of the demon hall, the Terran immortals were completely stimulated. In the next three wars, the Terran won, greatly boosting the morale of the Terran.


    But soon, the face of the immortals in the Immortals'' gate solidified.The immortal ancestors of the Lingjian sect and the immortal ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect are defeated!


    Three wins in a row followed by two losses in a row!


    And they were beaten by the demons.


    The peacock demon king, who was watching the battle on one side, was brilliant and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It seems that the Terran can''t be underestimated."


    "Although they have been the masters of jiuyu fairyland for more than two thousand years, they are occupied by greed and the interior is full of miasma, but they still have the inside information."


    "Although our demon clan has been working hard for more than 2000 years, it is still quite difficult for us to take charge of the nine regions fairyland again."


    Many immortals of the demon clan began to whisper.


    Compared with the Terran, the biggest advantage of the demon clan is the powerful physical body in the same level, as well as a lot of young celestial beings.


    Especially the peacock demon king!


    "With the demon king, our demon clan will return to its peak!" Many demons are full of confidence.


    After 15 wars, between the Terrans and the demons, the demons took the lead with the advantage of winning one more game.


    Many of the disciples of the immortal sect were indignant.


    "Years of enjoying the status quo, as well as a lot of immortal''s fighting spirit." The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong looked at the scene and shook his head secretly.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou gave way." The peacock demon king laughs.


    "Yes." The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, PI xiaorou, doesn''t smile.


    The final result of the battle between the powerful celestial beings is the victory of the demon clan. All the demons look at the Terran with scorn.


    The strong man of the Terran is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    However, there are also many people who are shocked by the terror fighting capacity of the demon clan.


    Tomorrow will be the second day of the conference. Under the negotiation of the demon clan headed by the peacock demon king and the human clan headed by the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, there will be a battle between the young generation of human and demon.


    "At that time, you must perform well, and don''t disgrace our Xianmen''s reputation." Those defeated celestial ancestors warned their disciples, but their faces couldn''t hang up and they couldn''t see it.


    Su Bai grew up and left here.


    "Hum!" Dao Feitian looks at the back of Su Bai and the back of Jinlian Buddha. With a cold hum, he turns away.

 Chapter 962

    It''s night, starry.


    From the memory of candlelight beast, Su Bai is more likely to comprehend the power of time, which is combined with that part of time power of jiuxuan Sword Fairy, and gains a lot.


    During this period, he also had some understanding of the life experience of candlelight beast.


    This generation of candlelight beast is the mother of the previous generation. In the starry sky, she was hunted by hundreds of real strong men in the world of cultivation. She was seriously injured and broke through hundreds of millions of void with her last strength.


    Finally, he came to jiuyu fairyland and put the eggs of this generation of undeveloped candlelight beast in the lake of Taiyin.


    And the mother of candlelight beast, is also the spirit of the wound can not be cured, completely fell.


    This candlelight beast hatched for 3000 years before it was born.


    "Your real age is 3000 years old." Su Bai was surprised.


    "Well, I''m also from your ancestors." Candlelight monster is very proud.


    Pop!


    Su Bai slapped the beast to the ground and said, "don''t forget, I''m your master now."


    "Sue


    Candlelight monster glared at Su Bai, but he couldn''t breathe.


    However, when Su Bai turned back, she immediately trembled and counseled thoroughly.


    After one night''s practice, Su Bai had a deep understanding of time kendo.


    This move has a high threshold. It can''t be used without understanding the power of time, but it''s also very powerful.


    "The power of time, the power of space, one of the supreme laws in the universe..." Su Bai pondered.


    The light in my eyes is more and more bright.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Under the night sky, in many towns of jiuyu fairyland, a silent massacre is on stage. Even the earth immortal friars can''t avoid falling.


    In silence, everyone only saw a pair of huge blood colored eyes at the end of the sky, which was comparable to two rounds of blood moon.


    In a twinkling, their whole body essence and blood were swallowed by a mysterious force and became human bodies.


    In silence, cities become dead cities.


    At first, this scene only happened in the human realm such as nanliyu, Cangdong and ancient Buddha realm, but soon spread to the ancient demon realm.


    Whether it''s in the mountains or in the demon city, a monster is restless, making a sound of whooshing and turning into a piece of skin.


    A body essence blood, toward a pair of huge blood eyes gather.


    "Ha ha..."


    in the dark, there is a strange man with blood hair, blood clothes and blood eyes. He looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, with a ferocious look on his face: "I have finally recovered 30% of my peak strength, and Yuanying has also been reunited. The whole jiuyu fairyland will be mine, endless creatures, shivering under my feet."


    In the voice, the spirit of the world is filled.


    In this strange man''s Dantian position, there is a blood colored villain, full of demon text, strange, evil, gloomy breath.


    It''s like the source of all evil.


    All of a sudden, the monster man''s face moved, and he was surprised and asked, "is there anyone who hasn''t died?"


    Looking at the back of an ancient tree, a figure shivering with fear and wetting his pants escaped.


    But the corner of the man''s mouth can show a tear banter, fingers just gently hook.


    In a flash, the space is condensed and narrowed, and the man returns to the monster man.


    "This demon clan adult, bypass a life, small is willing to be a cow and horse for you." This is a knock on the head.


    When you see your face, it''s Mo Xin!


    After the meeting, he chose to betray tianhuangzong.


    No one can imagine that the Shenzi level people before tianhuangzong kowtowed so humbly in order to survive.


    "It turns out that I have a trace of Tianfeng''s true blood. No wonder I haven''t swallowed all my blood." Strange man see through Mo new heel.


    A finger mercilessly poked down at the same time, Mo Xin''s memory was also quickly read by him.


    Suddenly, in Mo Xin''s memory, the strange man saw the figure of the boy who made him suffer the biggest shame since his rebirth.


    "Su Bai!"


    The demon man was furious and said with a smile: "mole ant, I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden."


    Mo Xin''s body, which was scared to death, trembled fiercely and looked puzzled.


    "Do you want power?"


    "You want revenge?"


    "Want to prove yourself?"


    The voice of the demon king of the blood moon is like the devil in hell. He is good at tempting people to fall.


    "I think so!" Mo Xin a roar, a think of Su Bai, eyes instantly blood red.


    "Good, good, good, ha ha..." blood month demon Jun ferocious laughter, will be a blood light into Mo Xin''s body.


    All of a sudden, Mo Xin only felt that his strength was soaring and became stronger than ever before.As for the evil spirit spilling over the spirit and flesh, he didn''t care at all.


    As long as it gets stronger!


    "Thank you, Lord XueYue, for your kindness again!" Mo Xin''s excited body trembled.


    "Ha ha... Go ahead and do what you want to do!"


    Blood month demon king''s figure and disappear, but the voice reverberated in the forest for a long time, this just dissipated.


    After a long time, Mo Xin left.


    Another old man with the appearance of an old farmer appeared. He carefully felt the evil spirit left here and frowned deeply.


    "What a powerful demon, it came to the ancient demon domain." The farmer like old man, pondering for a moment, also disappeared in the forest.


    ...


    the next day.


    In the peacock plume, a new day begins.


    The young and strong people of the human race are all holding their breath. They hope to show themselves in the next war and have a good breath of yesterday''s.


    The powerful celestial beings of the human and demon races preside over the overall situation, and smile happily when they look at their respective strong young generation.


    "Ha ha, Terran, if your younger generation''s disciples are defeated, you should be convinced that the order of the nine regions fairyland will be re established by our demon clan!" The fox fairy laughs.


    "Well, the outcome is still unknown. It''s too early for you to talk big. Don''t hit yourself in the face at that time." The immortal ancestor of Yuqing palace sneered.


    The strong celestial beings of the two races have stopped talking.


    Demons sneer in their hearts. Even if the Terrans play tricks at that time, they are not afraid of everything.


    Because there is a big demon at the top of the celestial being on their side. Although Shouyuan is only ten years old, it can suppress everything.


    Ten years later, they believe that it is a sure thing to break through the middle stage of immortality with the qualification of peacock demon king.


    At that time, a demon fairy in the middle of the celestial being, holding a spirit treasure, can suppress all the fighting power of the Terran!


    In the attention of the public, the battle between the young generation of Terran and demon clan began.


    The first one on the stage is fox charm. Today, she is wearing a blue gauze dress. She just envelops the white and perfect body, but there is a hint of spring.


    In addition, the charming and moving eyes are naturally charming, which makes a group of energetic young strong men show their blood and obsession.

 Chapter 963

    "Don''t bewitch people, witch!" The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect roared.


    All of a sudden, the strong young people of the Terran burst into thunder one after another. They woke up and looked ashamed and angry.


    "Be careful, this enchantress will be enchanted. Don''t be confused by her." Cheng Yuankun said in a deep voice.


    It was Cheng Yuankun who was the first one to be charmed by the scornful look on the face of the Shenzi level people in the immortal sect. In turn, he taught them.


    "Cluck, little brother, the little girl is very delicate, can''t stand your destruction, you should be a little lighter." Fox charm son charming smile, voice is full of enchanting sound, let a person imagine.


    "Hum, siren, I''ll take you!" The son of God in Yuqing palace jumped out of the air.


    "Come on, subdue the little girl. I''ll wait for you." Fox charming child lean forward, exhale like orchid, charm infinite.


    Yuqing Palace Shenzi runs Yuqing Bingxin Jue. With a move of Yuqing glazed palm, he beats it hard. It is pure and powerful.


    A big battle broke out between the young and the strong. The young and the strong of the human race, as well as many immortals of the older generation, all nodded and praised.


    "Well, I think yuqinggong Shenzi won the battle, and the witch had to fight."


    "Yes, what Yuqing palace has built is Yuqing Bingxin Jue, which has a great effect on improving the mood. This enchantment skill can''t enchant the God son of our palace."


    "The God son of Yuqing palace is really a young hero."


    An old earth fairy praised him and laughed.


    But soon, he was beaten in the face, an old face red, seems to be hot pain.


    Suddenly, the aggressive yuqinggong Shenzi, with a stagnant body and a look of infatuation in his eyes, was charmed by Fox charm. In full view of the public, took off his clothes, a face of color. Desire.


    Fiercely pours on Fox charm son: "beauty son, we come!"


    The female disciple of zhongxianmen, blushing, covered her eyes and scolded the hooligans.


    "Cluck..." fox spirit son Qiao smile Yan Ran, a jade hand lightly touch jade Qing palace God son''s chest, Demon power operation.


    In a dull hum, yuqinggong Shenzi''s eyes suddenly opened, his chest collapsed, spilled a piece of blood, and flew out.


    Lost!


    Yuqing palace God son so suddenly defeated!


    And it''s still the kind of failure that makes Yuqing palace face down.


    "Dress him quickly." The head of Yuqing palace, the beautiful woman, said coldly.


    An elder of Yuqing palace quickly put on clothes for the God son of Yuqing palace and went down to heal.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. The enchantment of this enchantress is useful for women!" Ye Lingfei, the saint of shencanzong, snorted and took the initiative to fight.


    "Elder sister, you should do it gently." Fox charm son beautiful eyes tearful, pathetic appearance, let a person feel pity.


    "Monster, let''s die!" Ye Lingfei doesn''t have any nonsense, intuitive attack to Fox charm.


    For a moment, the sword Jue was displayed, and the cold figure was like a moon fairy who didn''t eat fireworks among people, with a cold color on his face, and the sword light covered the fox charm.


    In a flash, fox spirit had no way back.


    All of a sudden.


    The light of Dao Dao Dao''s sword dissipated, and ye Lingfei''s delicate body was stunned. The sword in her hand was put down, her pretty face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she made a jingling sound.


    It''s spring!


    "No!" The disciples of the immortal sect were shocked.


    Is fox charm so powerful that even women can be attracted?


    The palm cult of shencanzong is a fierce eyelid jump, because ye Lingfei and his wife take off their clothes, revealing the jade shoulder, spring is about to leak.


    There is a holy girl in the hall. In public, it is so unbearable that shencanzong will lose face.


    "If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you stay?" The immortal ancestor of shencanzong yelled.


    Ye Lingfei wakes up in an instant. The flush on her face hasn''t gone yet, but her delicate body trembles fiercely. She wants to kill fox Meier with a sword.


    Bang!


    At this time, fox magic son a palm blow out, soft boneless jade hand, burst out terrible power.


    Ye Lingfei was seriously injured in an instant and flew out, which was more serious than that of yuqinggong Shenzi.


    "What a cruel woman!" Shencanzong a female fairy after examining the wound, burst into a rage.


    "Who else? I don''t know. Can you do it?" Fox charm son a face charm smile, like a little woman to love man say words, but there is endless disdain.


    The young and strong men of the immortal gate were furious.


    "Master, can I appoint an opponent?" All of a sudden, fox demon looks at peacock demon.


    The peacock demon king nodded.


    "That''s you, little monk!" Fox charm son a pair of beautiful eyes to see the Golden Lotus Buddha, beautiful face, charm infinite.


    But the heart is high.


    Her enchantment once failed in Jinlian Buddha. This time, the demon found the place.Jinlian Buddha body "....


    including my master, I''m just a theatre goer. How can I find me?


    If there is a peanut, it will not be so guilty!


    As a result, Jinlian Buddha stepped into the challenge arena and said with a smile: "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Fox charm son enchantment smile: "I like you for a long time, little brother."


    "Little monk, be careful of the witch!" Green bamboo in the following loud reminder, just like in the strict prevention of small three.


    Suddenly, a big war broke out.


    The moment Jinlian Buddha stepped into the challenge arena, he felt a faint fragrance coming, and the figure of fox charm became enchanting in his eyes.


    Vaguely, he saw a young girl, pure and beautiful, taking off her clothes. She was very shy and had a few expectations for her lover, which was enough to make any normal man''s blood flow.


    The enchanting and jade naked figure of Miaoman went to the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Gradually, the face of Jinlian Buddha appeared the color of obsession.


    "No!" The strong men of the immortals gave a shout.


    At this time, fox charm of a jade hand, gently patted to the Golden Lotus Buddha, that charming eyes, emerged a touch of cold.


    At this time, a powerful hand, holding the jade hand.


    Fox magic son face startled, in looking at the Golden Lotus Buddha body, which have obsession? Some are just cool colors, such as the God above, overlooking the eternal blue sky, without a trace of emotion.


    "You, how can it be?" Fox charm son a face frightens of color.


    The strong men of the immortals and the strong men of the demon clan are all confused. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Fox charm son''s face changed several times, and then suddenly a pain call, a pair of Jiao Didi, ChuChu pitiful appearance: "little brother, you hurt me."


    There is no change in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    See this, fox spirit son a bite teeth, gas urgent defeat bad way: "are you still not a man?"


    During the operation of the Demon power, fox spirit shakes off the big hand of Jinlian Buddha, a meal of ten meters. Of course, this is what Jinlian Buddha intends to do and wants to see his performance.


    Otherwise, even those who are in charge of teaching will not be able to break free.

 Chapter 964

    In a flash, fox charm stood on the edge of the challenge arena, dancing with green silk, her clothes fluttering, and her charm faded away. Some of them were just noble and elegant, just like no cannibal fireworks. They were different from the charming and upside down appearance before.


    All of a sudden, in her beautiful eyes, the light appeared, and there were mysterious breath.


    When the whole challenge arena was filled, Jinlian Buddha''s mind stagnated and an illusion appeared in front of him.


    He seems to have become a secular emperor, surrounded by three palaces and six courtyards, surrounded by incense, indulging in wine and sex all day, enjoying the pleasure of fish and water, ignoring the government.


    A knife on the head of the color word, thin bone!


    Soon, in the dreamland, Jinlian Buddha felt that his body was getting worse day by day.


    Boom!


    The body and mind of Jinlian Buddha move, and behind them a golden Buddha wheel appears, rippling and rippling, such as dispelling the fog, and the magic of fox magic is instantly cracked.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes instantly restored to pure brightness. In the Buddha wheel, there was a huge breath, and the Buddhist texts were full of emptiness.


    Everywhere, it turns into a Buddhist kingdom.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fox has been enveloped in it.


    The Buddha''s chanting and the Bodhisattvas of heaven''s hearing all kinds of strange sounds emerge. The Sanskrit sound resounds through the world, as long as the eternal bell.


    Fox charm son''s delicate body suddenly trembles.


    Because she felt that the omnipresent Buddhist power had imprisoned her. In front of this power, her charm could not work.


    It''s like an eminent monk who sees through the world.


    "I don''t believe it. As long as you are a man, you must have desire in your heart!" Fox charming son clenches his teeth and drinks delicately. There is a touch of crazy color in his beautiful eyes.


    Boom!


    Fox charm''s charm technique is fully displayed. Charming, pure, elegant and so on, all kinds of temperament exist in her at the same time.


    Her face is perfect.


    A breath of enchantment is released.


    Boom!


    Like the space explosion, the ears of Jinlian Buddha body are filled with thunders.


    The situation in the field is changing rapidly. The Buddha kingdom of Jinlian Buddha has the potential to collapse. The Buddha chanting sutras and the Bodhisattvas listening to the Tao, in this moment, the light of the Buddha dissipates, and they become the images of women who charm all living beings.


    A charming figure suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to his spirit!


    The heart of Tao is a kind of devil!


    Jinlian Buddha''s face suddenly changed, murderous.


    Fox demon wants to "plant" the demon in his heart, and make him become fox demon''s puppet and cauldron!


    In this case...


    the body of Jinlian Buddha is completely open for physical defense.


    Fox charm son''s face is ecstatic. The enchanting figure enters the body of Jinlian Buddha in a flash, close to the spirit villain.


    Hum!


    The void trembles, and the fox demon''s jade hand pinches the seal. The white light strikes the spirit of Jinlian Buddha, becoming a shackle and binding on him.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of Jinlian Buddha opened his eyes and gave out a roar, just like the thunder of Jiutian God.


    Next, fox magic son saw her this life all unforgettable scene, the mind all in convulsion, shudder!


    The spirit of Jinlian Buddha''s body, blood clothes, blood hair, blood eyes, a tyranny, killing, bloodthirsty breath released.


    It''s like the source of all evil. It''s chaotic.


    A terrible evil spirit diffuses and comes out, enveloping fox spirit son''s mind.


    At this moment, it seems that an ancient demon king wakes up, breathtaking and endlessly oppressive, which makes fox spirit split.


    "Demon... Buddha demon is the same..."


    fox demon is shocked and inexplicable. Before she has finished her words, she trembles wildly. If she is pinched by an invisible hand, she flies out with blood all over her body.


    In a flash, fox''s eyes are dull.


    Boom!


    The Golden Lotus Buddha incarnates into a golden sun. Circle after circle of Buddha light rippling out, Sanskrit sound resounding, and the voice of Buddha chanting again.


    Fox charm son''s body charm breath gradually fade, body unexpectedly appear a circle of Buddha light, this is to be degree of sign!


    Fox fairy looked shocked: "little friend, wait a minute!"


    Fox fairy did not expect, fox charm son charm others not successful, but to be its reverse degree!


    Inexplicably, the demon fairy recalled some Buddhist secrets of ancient times.


    The true Buddha in the legend, when the light of Buddha comes out, all things are transformed. All the creatures in the eight heavenly dragons used to be vicious and powerful characters in the starry sky.


    The immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect looks at Jinlian Buddha with more and more greedy eyes, as if he is looking at a perfect prey.


    He can be sure that Jinlian Buddha must have the ancient inheritance of Putuo Buddhism.


    The fox''s celestial beings are completely impatient. Regardless of their own image, they burst out the power of celestial beings in an attempt to interrupt the process of the transformation of Jinlian Buddha.In view of this, the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong and yuqinggong all joined hands to disperse the immortal power.


    "You''ve gone too far, Taoist friend of the fox clan." The immortal ancestor of Yuqing palace laughs.


    The fox fairy''s face sank and looked at Jinlian Buddha.


    Fortunately, the light of the Buddha dissipated in time, and the power of the Buddha gradually dissipated. It seemed that she had been greatly hit. The eyes in Jinlian Buddha''s eyes were full of endless eyes and could not help shaking.


    Fox family''s strong, hastens to come up to help fox charm son.


    "That''s close!" The fox fairy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just a moment ago, fox charm was almost standardized.


    Hiss!


    The disciples of the Immortals'' sect and the elder of the Immortals'' sect took a breath of cold air. The immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect was directly shocked.


    "Is the power of Buddhism really so terrible?"


    "You can change everything. Just now, you almost changed the fox''s charm. The fox''s fairies are very anxious."


    "The true Buddha in the legend once said that everywhere I went, I was in the Buddhist kingdom. Could it be that...


    many people thought of some secret sympathies.


    Everywhere you go, you are in the kingdom of Buddhism.


    They thought it was a profound Buddhist prophecy, but now they think it is very simple. With the power of Buddhism, all living beings are transformed into believers everywhere they go. Isn''t it true that everywhere they go, all are Buddhists?


    "Yes, it must be. This boy has the inheritance of Putuo Buddhism. He belongs to me!" The immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect is already roaring in his heart, thinking about how to seize the inheritance of Putuo Buddha sect.


    Su Bai sensed the difference of the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, and gave a sneer in her heart.


    As long as the old man dares to put his ideas on him, he will let the old man never come back!


    As for Fox charm, it seems that it has not been standardized.


    In fact, Jinlian Buddha has planted a "Buddha''s heart" on her. As long as he wants to, fox spirit will become his loyal puppet at any time, even if he orders her to kill all her people.

 Chapter 965

    The battle between Jinlian Buddha and fox spirit is over so quickly.


    For this secular monk, many people once again have a new image and a higher evaluation of his fighting power.


    There is no doubt that Jinlian Buddha has once again become the focus of attention.


    However, Jinlian Buddha''s face is indifferent. She stands with her hands down and stands quietly in the challenge arena. According to the rules, the people who stand in the challenge arena and the young strong men of the demon race must be challenged three times before they can go down.


    Now there are two more.


    This time, he was a young strong man of the hawk family. When he rushed to the challenge arena, he attacked and fought fiercely.


    When the eagle roared through the sky, a powerful force burst out.


    Jinlian Buddha is able to deal with it. Finally, when the Buddhist dharma''s power reappeared and the young and powerful eagle was about to be transformed on the spot, the eagle fairy quickly spoke to end the battle.


    The young and strong eagle had to admit defeat.


    The second challenger is a young and strong dog. As soon as he comes up, he plans not to give Jinlian Buddha the chance to exert the power of Buddhism. Half demon turns into half human and half dog, and the evil spirit attacks Jinlian Buddha.


    But only ten moves, the dog family''s young strong defeat.


    The Buddha''s power of enlightenment reappeared, and the dog fairy turned black. He immediately asked for mercy.


    "Yes." Jinlian Buddha arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" This young strong dog is not reconciled, cold hum a step down.


    Losing three games in a row, the morale of the demon clan was hit, and all of them were pale. At last, they realized the feeling of returning their body with their own way.


    Many demons are bitter.


    Fox charm child to charm the art, confuse the mind, Jinlian Buddha to the strength of Buddhism opponents, how terrible.


    There are a lot of demon family immortals also look at the body of Jinlian Buddha, and then look at the Dragon elephant Buddha, eyes a coagulation.


    They are worried that in the future, when people and Demons compete for the control of the nine regions fairyland, the Dragon elephant Buddha sect will become their most terrible opponent.


    I don''t know how many powerful demons are forced to kill their own people.


    "Dragon elephant Buddha sect, have to defend, if necessary..." a lot of demon family immortals, the killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Jinlian Buddha stepped down from the challenge arena and came to Qingzhu with a cool face. She closed her eyes and calmed down.


    "Hey, hey, I said green bamboo, is this your friend?" The earth immortal elder of Lingjian sect came and said with a kind face.


    "Well." Green bamboo nodded.


    "Qingzhu, such an excellent young hero, you must grasp it. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop." The elder of the Lingjian sect is a good guide.


    Lingjian sect is interested in the potential of Jinlian Buddha and wants to bind it with Lingjian sect.


    "What do you say, elder?" Green bamboo''s pretty face turned red, and her head was buried in her chest, and her fingers were twined together.


    Su Bai''s face was muddled. She took a look at Jinlian Buddha without any trace, just like an old father looking at his son.


    It''s like saying, "OK, are you good at it?"


    Jinlian Buddha looked back without any trace, as if to answer: "I don''t want to be like this."


    Next, there is nothing wrong with Su Bai, and he is also at ease to understand the power of time.


    Terran and demon clan strong, turn on the stage, show their style, scream and scream.


    For example, Dao Feitian, as the first person of Xianmen''s younger generation, looks handsome and has outstanding temperament. He seems to come out of the picture, which is extremely untrue. After getting the inheritance from the emperor of heaven and breaking through the later period of the earth immortal, his combat power is terrible.


    If there is no more evil existence of Su Bai, it will cover up his aura.


    Daofei Tianhui is really brilliant.


    As soon as he came up, he challenged the top ten young strong men of the demon clan. He was arrogant and made the demon clan angry.


    However, the result is realistic and cruel.


    The powerful fighting power of daofeitian is appalling. It directly presses the two strong young demons, just like the gods coming out of the myth. The whole body is spotless and surrounded by the divine light. These two strong young demons are almost alive and bloody.


    The third opponent of daofeitian''s challenge is xuelangjun.


    "It''s the bloody husband!"


    "This is the first strong man of the young generation of the snake tribe. He is known as treacherous, cold-blooded and cruel. People who are against him die miserably."


    "This is a terrible hero. If he grows up in the future, he will surely lead the snake tribe to the most brilliant future!"


    All the demons are in an uproar, and they are full of expectations for this battle. They hope that Xuelang Jun can move back to the first game and become the head of the demon clan.


    An eye-catching and terrible war broke out in an instant.


    One person and one demon all display their unique skills. They fight against the collapse of the mountains and the collapse of the earth. The aftereffect of the battle is so strong that many old-fashioned earth immortals face drastic changes.


    "Is this really the battle of the younger generation?" The elder of the earth immortal was shocked.Boom!


    More than 30 moves, win or lose by points.


    Although Dao Feitian was injured, there was blood flowing, but the blood husband didn''t tear open a ferocious wound directly, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    "I''m not your opponent." The blood Lang gentleman is very calm, Yin ruthless saw a way not day one eye, turned round to walk down.


    This battle, more set off the extraordinary demeanor of daofeitian, let countless people marvel.


    "It''s a terrible force. It''s worthy of being the first person of the young generation in Xianmen."


    "Now I believe that in the weak River, daofeitian''s strength was greatly limited, and he lost to the little monk."


    "But this bloody gentleman is really terrible. He can fight with daofeitian for such a long time. How many disciples of Xianmen can be his strength?"


    On the stand, the peacock demon king looked at this scene, and was shocked by the talent of Tao Feitian. He said, "my child, how sure are you about him now?"


    Peacock young gentleman look dignified: "five five open."


    On the side of the Terran, Zhichen came on the stage. Although he was not as powerful as daofeitian, he also showed the fighting power that Shenzi should have. He won all three battles.


    Then, Chu maniac and Jiang Xiu came to power in turn, challenging the strong demon clan, which was also a total victory.


    "It''s a double God class. Lingjianzong is really looking forward to the future." Many people sigh.


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect also felt that he had face and was smiling.


    But soon, on the side of the demon clan, a heavyweight came on and made the whole room quiet.


    It''s peacock young king, the first person of the young generation of the demon clan, who even has to be afraid of Tao Feitian!


    Everyone held their breath and wanted to see the unique style of the first young generation of the demon clan.


    Peacock Shaojun''s eyes looked at three places in turn, and said faintly: "you go together, save me a little time.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Peacock young gentleman, how conceited is this? Challenge three gods at a time.


    The named Shenzi characters are Cheng Yuankun, shendaozongshenzi and duxianmen saint.

 Chapter 966

    Daofeitian broke through the later period of Dixian and realized the inheritance of Tianjun, which gave him the confidence to defeat Su Bai.


    It seems that he has made up his mind. Daofeitian gritted his teeth and stood up.


    The tall and straight body, there is the flow of divine light, eyes as deep as the stars, there is an inexplicable charm, people fall into intoxication.


    The demeanor of the first disciple of the immortal sect is so striking. Many people think of something when they watch Tao Feitian go to Su Bai. For a moment, they look in an uproar, and then they are excited, excited and looking forward to it.


    "Isn''t it?" One side of the look of the children of the gods.


    Su Bai also looked at Tao Feitian faintly and looked at him with a smile.


    "Su Bai, dare you fight me?" Dao Feitian asked loudly.


    In a flash, his eyes soared, and his body was slowly released with a full force of pressure. Like a living God, he came to the world and spread the whole scene around him.


    Boom!


    The young strong men of the human and demon races, as well as the elders of the earth immortals, have completely exploded. Even the strong men of the heaven immortals squint to evaluate their fighting power.


    "Why not?" Su Bai said with a light smile that he just wanted to see how much strength he had gained after he got the Tianjun inheritance.


    "Daofeitian, the first disciple of Xianmen, challenged him. What''s the origin of this man?"


    In the ancient demon domain, there are still some demon families who frown one after another without knowing Su Bai''s deeds.


    "You don''t know? It''s said that this Su Bai is the one who defeated Tao Feitian and peacock Shaojun at the recent promotion meeting The demon clan that has knowledge explains a way.


    "So powerful!" All the demons are in an uproar.


    Peacock young gentleman has nothing to do with it. He laughs softly and says that heaven is directly angry. He is so irritated by these rumors that he feels very uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    The two stood in the challenge arena, each with a strong breath.


    Su Bai stood with her hands in her hands and looked at daofeitian quietly. She looked like a confident adult looking at a childish child.


    "Kill


    Dao Feitian doesn''t have any nonsense. He attacks Su Bai directly.


    Suddenly, the terrible power burst out, which made the old strong men in the later period of Dixian look terrible.


    At the moment when a magic power condenses, a big seal blows out. The void is trembling and full of terrible breath. It''s like a giant animal waking up to tear everything apart.


    In the roar, he quickly smashed at Su Bai.


    Su Bai stayed in the same place, lifted his fingers lightly, and at the moment of throwing out the nine forms of douzhan, there were ripples in the space around him, such as waves sweeping over the seal quickly.


    Bang!


    In the fierce explosion, the space was torn like paper and silk, unable to withstand the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting.


    The next second, two people seem to have discussed the general, action almost no pause, gather strong momentum, attack each other.


    Su Bai raised his hand, and his fingerprints fell suddenly, covering the sky and the earth.


    Tao is not heaven, is the flow of inexplicable breath around the body, space, such as an invisible hand, hard pinch.


    A golden light, sweeping out!


    In a flash, Su Bai felt the extraordinary power of this type of magic power, and his heart was awe inspiring!


    God''s power!


    Boom, boom...


    two people collide violently, such as two mythical gods fighting each other, which makes people feel terrible.


    The young strong men of the human race and the demon race were all shocked and speechless.


    Su Bai and Dao Feitian show their fighting power, which makes them thirsty and scared. In addition to peacock young gentleman still calm, no one without demon is not shocked.


    "Is this their true combat power? I feel like I''ll never be able to match it in my life. "


    "When I was young, I didn''t have such fighting power!"


    Even the strong celestial beings were shocked. The Lord of the demon hall looked at the figure of the battle of Su Bai. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his killing intention had been condensed.


    He has already formed a grudge with Su Bai. If such a young man with great potential is allowed to rise, it will certainly threaten him.


    It''s better to kill it as soon as possible.


    Twenty moves.


    Su Bai and Dao Feitian are inseparable from each other, and the power of terror breaks out.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Bang!


    In a twinkling, the hand of Su Bai is like a knife. When the awn of the sword is condensed, the sound of the sword is heard in the space. It is overbearing and fierce, tearing through the eternal sky!


    This type of magic power is aimed at the spirit!


    Only those who are strong in heaven can suppress them with absolute strength, and Su Bai is just used to test the inheritance of the emperor of heaven.


    "No way!" Dao Feitian''s face changed, but he still gave a slight rebuke.


    When his palm caresses the space, ripples appear, and golden lights appear, shining like a sun.


    God''s power, Yao RI Jue!


    Dayao!Boom!


    After daofeitian, a huge round wheel emerges, just like the real sun, shining and melting all things.


    When Shenyuan Dao was cutting to daofeitian, it slowed down a lot. When it was melted by the sun, the awn of the Dao disappeared.


    Boom!


    Daofei has long hair and tall body. He holds a sun in his hand and smashes it hard at Su Bai. The inexplicable and terrible pressure pours out. The ground cracks in an instant, and the flying rocks turn into Mars in an instant.


    Degenerate dark demon clan, speed magic power, magic demon step!


    Su Bai naturally learned some magic powers from the puppets in the Youyu banners. He could only see his figure moving and turned into a series of residual shadows, which could not be captured by the naked eye.


    At the same time.


    The fire of Senluo!


    Boom!


    A grim flame was released to welcome the storm and cover Daofei sky.


    In a flash, the sun was submerged, like a fire was splashed in cold water, instant dumb fire.


    The power of Dao Feitian is much weaker.


    Daofei tianmingxian was surprised, but he was still calm. The divine light on his body was flowing, and a great force was released. Taking himself as the center, a terrible gravity swept through the audience, which made many people feel depressed and oppressed by a mountain.


    "Zhenyu immortal body!"


    Su Bai was surprised, but soon calmed down.


    This kind of constitution is quite famous among the ancient constitutions, which is possessed by daofeitian.


    It can be seen that the supernatural power and immortal method of daofeitian has gradually been separated from the category of daoshenzong, including the Zhenyu immortal body, which is also inherited from tiantianjun.


    At this moment, the strong immortal of human and demon is not calm.


    "It''s the immortal body of Zhenyu. Is it the immortal body cultivated by the famous Zhenyu emperor in the ancient earth?"


    "Unexpectedly, daofeitian got his inheritance."


    "Under the pressure of the immortal body of Zhenyu, it''s like being held down by a mountain. It''s hard to move. In the same stage, you can only let people be slaughtered!"


    Many people are shocked by the physical condition of daofeitian, while the Tianxian strongman of daoshenzong is gratified with a smile. He was not disappointed by the first prize at the immortal promotion meeting. Daofeitian, who has the immortal body of Zhenyu, has won.

 Chapter 968

    "The immortal body of Zhenyu?"


    In a low voice, Su Bai''s eyes soared, surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning, and yelled: "I have a special constitution, too!"


    Thunder does not destroy the body!


    Boom!


    At the moment when all the muscles and bones in Su Bai''s body were shaking, a force of supremacy, fury, invincibility and destruction surged out.


    Around him, the void was distorted and shrouded by the terrible pressure. Thunders appeared and roared, just like the roar of heaven, which shook the world.


    The terrible gravity that covered the void was suddenly stretched open by sapphire, forming a safe area.


    At this moment, Dao Feitian felt inexplicable panic, and his body trembled.


    Like an ancient god of thunder, Su Bai blows his fist at Daofei heaven. Thunder and lightning appear on his fist and burst out the power of destruction.


    WOW!


    Tianlei immortal body and Zhenyu immortal body collide with each other, and the two ancient constitutions compete with each other.


    The gravitational field was torn apart by lightning.


    Space blows up a storm of destruction.


    Dao Feitian''s body trembled violently. When he retreated, blood flowed on his fist, and he roared angrily: "die for me!"


    I saw his body burst out bright golden light, eyebrow position, as if in breeding something, a terrible breath release.


    Su Bai was surprised.


    The power of daofeitian''s spirit is soaring!


    This is the king of Zhenyu, the spirit of the inheritance!


    The spirit of daofeitian is extremely bright. It turns into a luminous villain. The power of the spirit spreads suddenly and becomes a golden cauldron. It is suppressed to the sapphire. There is a golden flame burning in the cauldron to refine everything.


    This magic power is called Zhenyu Shending!


    Su Bai''s face is slightly coagulated, Zixiao sword is sacrificed, and the half step of Lingbao''s power is released. When the sword formula is waved, the sword waves in circles, and each circle contains great power.


    Three unique sword Qi!


    Heaven, earth and people are the best!


    Three sword lights, corresponding to three powerful forces, cut to Zhenyu God tripod.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other was loud, and the sparks splashed.


    The three swords hit the tripod of Zhenyu and made it tremble. As soon as daofeitian''s look changed, his face rose.


    When Zixiao sword cuts on the tripod, the sound is deafening.


    The tripod of Zhenyu God flew out directly, and cracks appeared.


    Dao Feitian''s body trembled violently, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face was shocked.


    Su Bai with fierce attack, hard suppression and down, Zixiao sword sword moves powerful, do not give the opponent any breathing opportunities. Under the continuous suppression, only three or four moves, daofeitian is tired of parrying.


    "Is this your inheritance?"


    "If it''s just like that, it''s too disappointing for me."


    Su Bai shook his head, a look of disappointment.


    "Don''t look down on me!" Dao Feitian was completely infuriated, and his mind was on the edge of rage, so he suddenly drank.


    His fighting power soared five times, and turned around the decline for a short time.


    This should be some kind of secret method, pay a certain price, temporarily improve the combat effectiveness.


    Boom!


    Dao Feitian''s big hand covers the sky and the earth. He pulls it down hard, just like a dark curtain being pulled down to cover the space.


    In front of her eyes, Su Bai felt that she was in another space, and the scene was changeable. There were stars emerging, magnificent, and pictures of Buddha, demon and demon killing each other.


    "The phantom of killing!"


    This is one of the unique skills in the inheritance of Zhenyu Tianjun. It creates a terrible illusion, which is true and false. When the opponent is trapped in the illusion, he will be touched and killed by the devil.


    However, after more than ten breaths, Su Bai still looks indifferent, just like a bystander, watching scenes of dreamland like movies.


    Dao Feitian was completely shocked: "impossible!"


    "As long as it''s a person, there must be a devil in his heart."


    "How could he not?"


    "His demons must be hidden in the deepest place."


    Dao Feitian gritted his teeth and continued to use this magic power. In the killing phantom, the speed of the alternation of the illusions was suddenly accelerated, just to find out Su Bai''s inner demons.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, one scene of dreamland stagnated, and other dreamlands exploded, leaving only one scene of dreamland.


    Dao Feitian''s face was ecstatic: "found it, this is his heart demon!"


    But when he looked at the picture, boom, the whole spirit was about to explode, the scene in the picture, severely smashed his everything, was replaced by fear, shock, panic.


    What kind of psychic devil is that?


    In the picture, it is the figure of a man in white, as if he were the Supreme Master of all the heavens. There are thousands of resonances, and endless star fields are whining and exploding at his feet.


    This is a scene more terrible than the devil!"How can there be such a demon in this world?" Dao Feitian''s heart is roaring and his face is unbelievable. His eyes are flowing and he wants to see the face of the demon.


    But just a look, only feel the world roaring, dizzy, the spirit is about to explode.


    It seems that there is some kind of eternal taboo. Don''t peep at it or listen to it, or it will be destroyed by heaven!


    The devil is Li taixuan!


    Su Bai was also shocked.


    Ten thousand years ago, Li taixuan and the immortal realm attacked and killed him secretly. In the past ten thousand years, what level of his strength has been? He just spied on his figure, and this kind of terrible counter attack has appeared.


    Boom!


    The picture of the demons, because it involves Li taixuan, seems to be one of the ancient taboos, heaven and earth can not exist, but exploded.


    Su Bai was a certain reaction, a stuffy hum, mouth spilled blood, eyes are very cold.


    Daofei''s life was more miserable. His seven orifices were bleeding, and he was so bloody that he almost fell to the ground.


    The phantom of killing was instantly destroyed.


    When we see the result of the war, we are shocked.


    Because Tao Feitian, the first disciple of the immortal sect and as famous as peacock Shaojun, was defeated, but Su Bai was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and didn''t hurt much.


    "This, this..." people, demon two strong shocked.


    They didn''t expect that daofeitian would lose so badly.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong directly turned black and broke into a fury: "bold devil, you must have used some shameful means!"


    Tao Feitian opened his mouth and said: "Lao Zu, Su Bai really used a shameful means."


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai''s evil spirit, how could he be defeated so thoroughly? He still had the strength of the first World War.


    This scene, let all people wonder.


    However, Su Bai looked indifferent, as if he was stating a fact: "defeat is defeat. In the face of bloody facts and truth, any excuse and confusion are weak."


    "You pour me dirty water like this."


    "Is it the daoshenzong who is the leader of the alliance of immortals and Taoism and can''t afford to lose?"


    "Then the position of the first fairy gate in the Xiandao League, let''s abdicate and give way to the virtuous."

 Chapter 969

    "You, be presumptuous!"


    "Is it you, the evil devil who betrays the human race, who slanders daoshenzong?"


    The disciples and elders of daoshenzong angrily denounced one after another. Their eyes were filled with killing intention, and they wanted to tear up Su Bai. The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong came out with his face turned blue and white. He was full of the power of the immortal.


    Peacock demon king, tiger fairy and fox fairy all frowned and stood in front of the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong.


    "Daoyou, you have overstepped." The peacock demon is very strict.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong''s thought of killing soared in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this son slandered daoshenzong. My husband can''t bear it. I have to let his blood splash five steps before I can get rid of my hatred!"


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "old man, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Boom!


    The strong men of the human race and the demon race are all shocked. Su Bai is so arrogant that he dares to speak to a strong immortal like this. He really thinks his life is too long.


    "No brain at all!" The Lord of the demon hall scolded coldly.


    Boom!


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, with a sharp look in his eyes, no longer suppresses the immortal power on his body and pours out like a volcano. The power of terror will destroy all the lives on the scene.


    Peacock demon king negative hand and stand, the body also has the power of the fairy release.


    This young and shameful demon fairy is full of evil spirit, just like the reappearance of an ancient demon king.


    "In this case, Benjun and Daoyou will have to fight ahead of time. Who is the strongest one, and use his strength to reset the order of the people and the demons?"


    The hero is full of vitality, and has a strong personal charm, which makes ten thousand demons admire him.


    That handsome body, magnificent!


    In his body, there are three colors.


    Even if it is a Terran woman, her eyes are colorful and her heart is full of love.


    "Peacock demon king, for a sake of Su Bai, did not hesitate to fight with the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong."


    "Hum, this Su Bai really took refuge in the demon clan!"


    On the side of the immortal disciples, many people sneer, but there is an indescribable sour air in their voice, envy and hatred.


    Su Bai thought to himself.


    He would not think that the peacock demon king, a demon family hero, would trust him and stand out for him in such a short time. This is obviously for the sake of gaining prestige and leaving a deep impression in the minds of the strong people of the two races.


    As for the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, if you dare to fight, you are sure to defeat him.


    "The peacock demon king, though not as powerful as me in blood, is a golden elixir in his 200''s, and a rare genius in cultivating immortals." Candlelight beast looked at the focus of the whole audience, looking forward to this battle.


    "What do you think of the war?" Su Bai''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "The peacock demon king will win!"


    The candlelight beast affirmed: "not to mention the blood power of the peacock demon king, I suspect that he is a member of the Longque clan and one of the powerful blood of the universe. He is the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong. His blood is decaying and he can''t stand a long war."


    Hearing the Dragon sparrow clan, a light flashed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Only after seeing the three colors of peacock Shaojun, he guessed the identity of peacock demon Jun and peacock Shaojun.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure broke out and swept the whole audience.


    It''s just that it''s not the peacock demon king and the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong. These two powerful immortals also have a look of amazement.


    This kind of pressure is so powerful and evil that it seems to be the source of blood and crime.


    Only the young strong men of human and demon families were killed and injured. On a bloody road, a figure surprised Su Bai appeared.


    This man had blood hair, blood clothes, and demonic patterns on his forehead. He was like a big demon. His evil spirit was awe inspiring. The conflict broke into the meeting, and he grinned at all the people present.


    "Mo Xin!"


    The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong was the first to jump up and look shocked.


    This man is mo Xin who betrayed Tianhuang sect.


    However, in front of Mo Xin, let tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestor, familiar and strange.


    "Mo Xin, what are you doing here?" Ye Lingfei, Zhichen and other deities naturally recognize Mo Xin, but they look into those evil eyes and tremble.


    "To kill, of course." Mo Xin grins ferociously and stares at Su Bai.


    Now he is not a human demon, but he has the power which was hard to believe in the past.


    "Hum, is this the place where people like you can be arrogant?" A young strong man of the hawk clan yelled angrily and made an eagle strike at Mo Xin.


    To raise your hand is to kill.


    However, Mo Xin looked contemptuous, turned his mouth, and a big hand of evil spirit came out.Click!


    A terrible cry came out, and the bone broke. The young and strong Eagle broke his skull directly, and five fingers appeared. Blood spilled all over Mo Xin''s face, just like hell, which was particularly frightening.


    "Ah, Li Er!" The elder of the eagle clan roared and looked at Mo Xin with a look of sadness and indignation.


    This elder of the eagle clan was the leader of the sect who led the demon clan to attack at the last immortal promotion meeting.


    "I''m looking forward to the blood of the leader." Mo Xin licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and gave a smile.


    In the past, the leader of the sect was high and awed in his eyes. Now, in his eyes, it''s just a life that can be killed at any time.


    Because, on the way to peacock plume, he has killed ten monsters of Zhang Jiao level.


    This huge psychological contrast, caused by the pleasure, let Mo Xin into madness.


    Poof!


    When the eagle elder killed Mo Xin, his body suddenly stagnated. When he was only one inch away from Mo Xin, he seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and it was hard to enter. Mo Xin broke his arm with one hand and exposed his bloody bones.


    Then he killed the elder of the eagle family.


    He swallowed the spirit of the leader, showing a smile of endless enjoyment, which made people shudder.


    "The blood of the strong, it tastes good." Mo Xin''s pale teeth showed up and gave a smile.


    Then he looked at the immortals of the people and the demons and said, "if you can drink some of the blood of the immortals, it will be more delicious."


    For a moment, the whole audience was furious, and their eyes were fierce.


    However, Mo Xin was happy and fearless, as if he had something to rely on. Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on Mo Xin, trying to find out.


    Mo Xin seems to be aware of his eyes, turned his head with a smile, just like a ghost: "Su Bai, don''t worry, I will slowly torture you to death. Before that, I''m going to kill one or two immortals to drive meat. "

 Chapter 970

    Then, with a wave of his big hand, a bloody smell swept out, and a mass of immortal disciples burst into a blood mist.


    Mo Xin opened his mouth and inhaled. All the blood mist entered his mouth, and the blood light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    In front of him, there was a road leading to the immortal ancestors of Duxian gate.


    "Bold evil, seek death!" The immortal ancestor of duxianmen was furious. He held the thunder formula in his hand. In the roar, thunder and lightning came down.


    Mo Xin stands upright in the thunder and lightning, like a devil who disobeys the heaven. He lets the thunder and lightning strike his body, and is quickly submerged by the blood light. In his eyes, there was a flash of blood, a burst of blood.


    Click!


    Just a touch of the hand, the sound of space breaking.


    The immortal father who crossed the immortal gate trembled and his face turned red. Looking at the big hand that pierced his immortal body, he was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    People and demons, the powerful celestial beings, were shocked.


    Mo Xin''s fighting power has subverted their cognition.


    Shua!


    The peacock demon king offers three colors of divine light. Everything can''t be broken. He sweeps Mo Xin in a flash.


    The tiger fairy, the Lord of the demon hall, the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, and so on, all played their own magic power to kill Mo Xin. At this critical juncture, these celestial ancestors temporarily abandoned racial prejudice.


    So many immortals join hands to strike, the power is terrible, the void has been torn.


    However, at this time, Mo Xin grimly smile, a face of rampant, fearless.


    The pupil of the moon!


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, Mo Xin''s eye became extremely red, and a blood moon appeared, which broke out the threat of sweeping everything.


    It''s one of the unique skills of the blood moon demon king!


    Su Bai''s heart is greatly surprised, and finally knows why Mo Xin is like this. It''s all the ghosts made by the blood moon demon king behind his back.


    Under the sweeping of the pupil of the moon, all the celestial powers were destroyed.


    the celestial ancestors who crossed the immortal gate were even more miserable, and their bodies were pierced again, bleeding like a stream of blood. However, for a strong man of his level, as long as his spirit is sound, it doesn''t matter. The immortal ancestor who crossed the immortal gate healed the wound with the power of his spirit, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Jie Jie, weak, too weak!" Mo Xin raised his head and said with a grim smile, "is this the true fighting power of you immortals?"


    All the immortals present, no matter they are human or demon, have fierce eyes.


    "Kill


    There is no nonsense. The tiger fairy roars, the killing sound runs through the space, and the virtual shadow of a purple tiger is imprinted in the void.


    The power of the immortals is like a raging wave.


    The tiger fairy hit Mo Xin with a fist, which seemed to turn into a huge mountain and fell down.


    But when it was only half a meter away from moxin, it seemed to be hindered by the invisible force and suddenly stagnated.


    The tiger fairy body trembled, his face was incredible, and his eyes were round.


    The fist exploded and the bones were exposed. With a cry of pain, the tiger fairy flew out.


    "Here it is


    All the fairies, shocked.


    The young strong men of the human race and the demon race were also shocked and speechless.


    While watching the battle, Su Bai secretly analyzes Mo Xin''s real fighting power controlled by the blood moon demon king, and his eyes twinkle one after another.


    "This man''s fighting power is at the peak of the early days of immortals!" All of a sudden, the candlelight beast affirmed.


    Su Bai was also surprised. In such a short period of time, the blood moon demon king had recovered to the top of the Demon power, and made a puppet reach the peak of the early days of the celestial being.


    Boom!


    The terrible war lasted more than a minute.


    Mo Xin''s fighting power gives everyone the most intuitive shock. Although the immortals of one man vs. one man and two demons are also wounded, their blood and gas emerge and heal in an instant. They are almost immortal.


    On the other hand, the immortal ancestors and the tiger family immortals who were crossing the immortal gate were oppressed by him, and they had no power to fight. They were covered with bloodstains.


    "Ah, five thunderbolts


    The immortal ancestor who crossed the immortal gate was hit with real fire. After escaping 100 meters, he roared angrily. His bloody body was entangled with the power of thunder and lightning. As soon as you hold the palm of your hand, five thunder and lightning forces appear and turn into five thunder dragons. The breath is fierce and they rush to Mo Xin.


    In Mo Xin''s right eye, XueYue appears again.


    The pupil of the moon shoots out, and five thunderdragons explode in a flash.


    Suddenly, Mo Xin approaches the immortal ancestor of duxianmen. In the midst of a grim smile, he pinches his hand to the other party. With a click, blood splashes and an arm breaks off. The immortal ancestor of duxianmen screams bitterly, wears his hair and retreats.


    "Laozu!" All the people in duxianmen screamed.


    Poof!


    The immortal ancestor of duxianmen, whose flesh was directly exploded, fled in a hurry. Mo Xin''s hand condensed the space, imprisoned him in the palm of his hand, roared helplessly, and struggled.


    Then, he was swallowed by Mo Xin.A generation of strong celestial beings will fall!


    Scared all the fairies in the presence of strong, cold all over, can not help themselves.


    "The spirit of the early days of the celestial being is not bad enough." Mo xinlue is a little disgusted with Tao.


    Then, his eyes looked at the tiger fairy, scared tiger fairy body a shiver, clean escape.


    Boom!


    A bloody hand, like the hand of the devil in the myth, grabs the tiger fairy.


    At this time, the peacock demon king and the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong suddenly appeared in front of the bloody big hand. They burst out the power of shaking the earth and shot together to the bloody big hand.


    In the roar, the bodies of the two strong celestial beings trembled and stepped back.


    Mo Xin''s palm also spilled a trace of blood and said in surprise: "I''ve lost my sight. You two are not ordinary celestial beings."


    "Then..."


    Mo Xin grinned and suddenly, with a murderous spirit, killed the immortal ancestor of the unprepared medicine God sect.


    "Ah There was a sudden scream.


    The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong used Lingbao to protect his body for the first time, but it was cracked instantly. Lingbao trembled and flew out. The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong was bleeding and retreated in horror.


    "Although it''s a little weak, I''ll take you to add some energy." Mo Xin gave a cruel smile.


    His two eyes, also at this moment, become bright red as blood, full of strange, overcast, forest air.


    In a flash, the space was settled, and the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong could not escape.


    At the moment when the body exploded, there was only one spirit, frightened and helpless.


    Daofeitian, peacock young king, fox charm and other young strong people, see this scene, shocked the soul shudder.


    It''s terrifying to play with celestial beings between applause.


    But Su Bai was in a hurry. He was the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong, but his goal was that once Mo Xin killed the spirit, it would be very difficult for him to know the news of his mother.


    At that moment, he was ready.


    Almost at the same time, the Buddha and Jinlian stood up at the same time, and a surge of air broke out on them.

 Chapter 971

    Two figures, fearless, indomitable towards the front -- the central area of the immortal class war that day.


    The terrible aftereffect of the battle makes the leaders of the sect tremble. If they are careless, they will die.


    But Su Bai and Jin Lian went to death.


    "What are they doing?"


    "These two people are crazy. They are dying!"


    The strong man of human and demon is shocked.


    Suddenly, the next second, looking at Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha''s body, his eyes were full of shock and incomprehensible look.


    Even the strong celestial beings look back in an instant.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body is full of thunder, and the sky thunder can''t destroy the body. The power of the sky thunder is twining, just like the ancient Thunder God came into the world. His breath is domineering and invincible.


    Jinlian Buddha, on the other hand, is illuminated by the light of the Buddha, and the shadow of the Buddha emerges, but it is also full of monstrosity, and a wild and ancient breath bursts out.


    Buddha and demon are in the same body!


    This scene really shocked everyone, it is treason.


    But the more shocking scene is still behind.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are in opposition to each other. They actually fit together in full view of the public.


    The moment of the combination of the self and the separate body seems to break some kind of confinement, and the cultivation directly breaks through the later period of the earth immortal, but its prestige is not inferior to that of any celestial being present.


    Buddha body, demon body, thunder body!


    In one person, mixed together.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, even Mo Xin was shocked. Obviously, the blood month demon king, who controls all this behind, is also completely frightened by this scene.


    "I see!"


    "Su Bai, Ye Feng, they are one person!"


    At this moment, everyone understood, especially daofeitian, that his teeth were going to be crushed, ashamed and angry. He originally thought that after obtaining the inheritance of the heavenly king, he broke through the later period of the earth immortal and caught up with Su Bai.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Bai had the fighting power to fight with Tian Xian.


    Peacock young gentleman is in the eyes of the light soared, in the heart of some speculation has been confirmed, but also not so shocked.


    But Qingzhu was so frightened that his mouth opened several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Boom!


    In this quarter of an hour, Su Bai has the fighting power to rival the celestial beings. Her eyes are deep, like a black hole in the universe, swallowing everything. On her handsome body, she has a magnificent breath, like a hero who threatens the world.


    Kill Mo Xin in a flash, and you will be shocked.


    Buddha power, Demon power, lightning power, this moment burst out.


    Mo Xin''s body trembled wildly and retreated for tens of meters. Su Bai''s body also trembled, but he finally stabilized his body and grasped the spirit of the drug God zongtianxian.


    "Su Bai, what are you doing?" The immortal ancestor of the drug God sect made a terrified cry.


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold, not mixed with a trace of emotion, and the memory of the spirit is read by him instantly. About the news of his mother, he knew the moment, the eyes of murderous.


    In ancient times, after a catastrophe, space debris scattered and formed three forces: secular world, nine realm fairyland and overseas fairyland.


    Among them, among the overseas fairylands, there is a force named Taiyin Shengzong!


    As a Taiyin holy body, Xue Molong was favored by Taiyin Shengzong and wanted to be cultivated by Huizong. But their means are overbearing, regardless of their mother''s feelings. In order to establish a relationship with Taiyin Shengzong, yaoshenzong dedicated Xue Moneng to Taiyin Shengzong.


    And you take away the demon clan of Xue Molong, who is the person of Taiyin holy sect!


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of killing intention. With the palm of his hand, the spirit of the immortal ancestor of Yao Shenzong exploded directly and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time.


    Peacock demon king, the Lord of the demon hall, the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong and other powerful celestial beings look at Su Bai with a complicated look.


    It is hard to imagine that a young and shameful younger generation should have the fighting power comparable to theirs.


    Especially peacock demon king, as a two hundred year old fairy, he is proud, but from this moment on, he was shocked by Su Bai.


    "Su Bai!"


    Suddenly, Mo Xin rushed over and roared angrily. There were two overlapping voices.


    This book Mo Xin and blood month demon king, at the same time issued angry roar.


    Both of them are ferocious, I can''t believe that Su Bai will have this kind of fighting power.


    The pupil of the moon!


    This time, Mo Xin''s eyes became extremely red, each with a blood moon, bursting out with terrible power, and the void was distorted and deformed.


    Su Bai is also fighting against each other, covered with blood.


    Blood clothes, blood hair and blood eyes appear at two moments, reflecting two blood lights.


    "Ah The blood month demon king behind, completely rampant.


    This damned Terran mole ant has read his memory of Yuanying Tianjun, and cultivated many magical powers of demon clan in the formula of refining gods.Then he used the magic power of alchemy to deal with him!


    What an insult to him!


    Only when his bloody head is twisted down can his hatred be vented.


    Two eyes of the moon and the moon are roaring together. The space is extremely distorted. Su Bai and Mo Xin are shocked by each other, leaving a series of deep footprints. Then they burst out a powerful battle force, and the whole space is covered with prestige.


    The two figures are intertwined with each other, and their unique killing moves are constantly bombarded.


    On Su Bai''s side, bu Mie Shen Lei, congenitally Yiqi big handprint, and Shen Yuan Dao were used one after another. In particular, Shen Yuan Dao almost killed Mo Xin''s spirit, uttered a shrill scream, and his eyebrows were dripping with blood.


    And Su Bai was also hit by Mo Xin''s magic power of demon clan, and the blood flowed out.


    Twelve blood rings reflect on the sky!


    Su Bai and Mo Xin show their own magic power.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, behind them, each had twelve blood vessels, which were magnificent and full of blood, and contained the breath of endless killing, as if twelve blood sun were shining across the sky.


    The fighting power of the two men was increased by 12 times in an instant.


    The earth shaking blow, all the immortals have to look sideways, shocked.


    "Keke ~"


    Mo Xin''s figure suddenly retreated, his mouth overflowed with blood, his face was a little pale, but his face was extremely fierce.


    Su Bai, on the other hand, is the co-existence of thunder, Buddha nature and evil spirit. It''s like a rebellious person who goes against the sky and breaks through the sky.


    In the first world war just now, Su Bai had a great feeling. He carefully experienced the wonderful feeling of the fusion of the three forces in the quarter of an hour of the combination of the self and the body, and his eyes were bright.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of thunder and lightning, the light of Buddha and the evil spirit are mutually exclusive, but they blend together. They want to melt into a force and evolve into a gray vision, but they burst out in an instant, but the power is amazing.


    All kinds of sword Qi are simulated. Instead of relying on Zixiao sword, Su Bai bursts out all kinds of sword Qi.


    It seems that the three swords are extremely bright, shining on the eight wastelands and falling down.

 Chapter 972

    Boom!


    Mo Xin suffered this blow, his body trembled wildly, and his blood flowed like a flood, but his body was covered by a mass of blood light and recovered quickly.


    Su Bai is not surprised. This is the ability to recover after practicing alchemy.


    The next moment, like the ancient demon king wakes up, Su Bai is full of evil spirit, as if turned into a real demon family. Compared with the peacock young king, he also wants to be a demon. His evil spirit runs through the space, and a demon family magic power instantly condenses and goes out.


    The peacock demon king was scared.


    It is the appearance of Su Bai at the moment, and the real demon clan, no difference.


    "Monster!" The fox fairy exclaimed.


    "Demon king!"


    After Mo Xin smashed the magic power of the demon clan, he looked at Su Bai with a look of shock. His body was shocked and he said this.


    All those who heard these three words were shocked.


    A good Terran, inexplicably turned into a demon family, also has a demon king body, say out, even Yuan Ying Tianjun also don''t believe, but this scene, but it happened in front of us, bloody really.


    In the heart of the Lord of the demon hall, he was already ready to kill.


    Su Bai has been put on his must kill list.


    Magic step!


    God damn it!


    ...


    eight wild!


    The magic powers of the demon clan are playing, and Su Bai is not distracted, and focuses on Mo Xin. After being bombarded by a series of magical powers, Mo Xin was bloody many times, but he survived.


    And flesh and blood recovery, more powerful.


    "Damn it, damn it, you deserve to die!" Mo Xin, to be exact, is the blood month demon king who controls everything behind him.


    A breath soared, Mo Xin, such as a crazy beast, killed Su Bai.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the yuanci pagoda, the Youyu banner and the Bodhisattva were sacrificed by Su and appeared around him. The forces released by each of them formed a field to isolate all external forces.


    After the combination of the Buddha body and the Jinlian Buddha body, Su Bai can further open the confinement of the spirit treasure of Youyu banner.


    Thirty extraterritorial demons were released, and they were full of evil spirit.


    When the yuanci pagoda shoots out a piece of yuanci divine light, the field of yuanci is released, covering the whole peacock plume. A force of ten times of gravity suppresses the whole field, making the strong people and demons on the scene as if they were carrying a mountain and breathing hard.


    As for Bodhisattva, because the Buddha nature of Su Bai is not pure, it can''t exert its greatest power, but it is also extremely terrible.


    Mo Xin''s body is directly pierced!


    At this moment, greed appeared in the eyes of the master of the demon hall, the tiger fairy, the Taoist God sect, and the fairy ancestor of Yuqing palace.


    Even daoshenzong has only two spiritual treasures, but Su Bai has three.


    This is the immortal ancestor of the Taoist sect. I wish I could take it right away.


    Su Bai also sensed the evil eyes of these powerful celestial beings, but he didn''t care, so he had to deal with Mo Xin wholeheartedly.


    The battle is white hot.


    Su Bai and Mo Xin are wounded and bleeding.


    ...


    at the same time, the ancient demon realm is thousands of miles away.


    In a demon city with fairy level monsters, the blood moon demon king with blood clothes, blood hair and blood eyes, like the source of all evils, is killing.


    He was stimulated by Su Bai and went away completely. He killed every living creature in the city at all costs, providing a steady stream of energy for Mo Xin, a puppet, just to kill Su Bai.


    Poof!


    The old man, the child, the young and beautiful woman, and the monster at the level of Zhang Jiao all burst open and died.


    A steady stream of blood, not blood month demon king devour.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this place became a hell on earth, and the whole earth was stained with blood.


    "Ah In the demon city, the fairy level monster roared the most angrily in his life.


    The wife, son, and parents of this fairy beast were all killed. Their eyes were itching to crack, and they fell into a violent state.


    In a flash, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the tyrannical atmosphere swept out.


    "A blood food of fairy level, just in time!" Blood month demon gentleman is the facial expression is ecstatic, licked to lick lips, reveal the color of cruelty.


    A blood moon appears in the right eye.


    The next second, the body and soul of this fairy level monster will explode together.


    Blood month demon king''s strength, restored a point again.


    In the demon city, there are screaming, crying and despairing voices. The living demons run for their lives.


    "How could there be such a terrible existence?" An enchanting woman, protecting a pair of Lori sisters, her voice was trembling.


    On the other side, there was a girl in green and a woman in plain clothes, who also turned pale.


    These are Hong Xiu, Xiao Luo, Xiao Wu, Bai Feiyan and Yu Rouzi.When Su Bai is pursued and killed by the Lord of the demon palace, he sends Bai Feiyan away for yurouzi to protect him secretly. As for the Lori sisters, they meet Hongxiu in this demon city, but unexpectedly, they meet this terrible scene.


    "You go away!" Yu Rouzi, with a firm face, stood in front of him.


    Tea is also happy fearless, juxtaposed with feather Rouzi.


    "Aunt red!" The little eyes of the Lori sisters were full of tears.


    Boom!


    Blood month demon king slowly came, a terrible pressure, such as doomsday, let the whole demon city are shaking.


    As if he had found some interesting prey, the eyes of the blood moon demon king looking at Lori sisters were full of surprise.


    Fingers slip, block in front of the Luoli sister''s red sleeve, directly fly out, big mouth coughing up blood.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, blood month demon king look move, turn to shout, empty thunder bursts.


    A space node opens, and a farmer like old man appears. Seeing this figure, Bai Feiyan yelled: "master, run away!"


    It''s Mr. Du!


    Du Lao looked at Bai Feiyan, nodded without trace, and then gazed at the blood month demon king.


    "It turns out that it''s just a blood food of fairy level. Are you here to die?"


    The blood month demon king looks at Du Lao''s eyes, a face of irony, but in the next second, look a Zheng, as if to see through what is real, suddenly surprised.


    "No, you''re not an ordinary fairy."


    "You are..."


    it seems that you have seen the greatest terror in this life. In the past life, you have always been a demon king with great blood and countless evils. At this moment, you show a look of surprise and fear, just like a mouse with a cat. You are so scared that you turn around and run away.


    Bai Feiyan, Yu Rouzi and Lori are completely confused, but they still don''t understand what happened.


    Mr. Du looked into the distance, his eyes became very deep, like a black hole.


    "Master!"


    Bai Feiyan gave a cry.


    But Mr. Du can''t step out of his head. In a flash, the distant space distance was condensed into a very short distance, and Du Lao disappeared here out of thin air.


    Only a distant voice was left: "the ancient demon kingdom is about to change, so leave quickly...


    the world is about to change."

 Chapter 973

    Ancient demon domain, a fracture of folded space, has a hurricane blowing out.


    Space is like fragile paper, tearing quickly and healing automatically. In the fracture, there is a pair of huge eyes comparable to the mountains, flashing cold light, and the great power of annihilating the stars.


    This scene is extremely terrible. Even if the strong man at the top of the celestial being stands in front of him, there will be a sense of insignificance and fear from his soul, which will breed shivering!


    Mr. Du stood in front of these huge eyes. The hurricane was blocked by an invisible atmosphere.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth, which was all over the abyss, was severely suppressed at this moment.


    "Here you are." The owner of the huge eyes, issued a cold voice.


    "There are ten years left in the three thousand year agreement. If you are born ahead of time, I will kill you!" At this moment, Mr. Du seems to have changed from an old farmer into a king who looks down on the sky and is powerful for thousands of years!


    "Ha ha, do you still think you are what you used to be?"


    The owner of the huge eyes roared angrily, and the earth shook and died for hundreds of kilometers: "old man, if you want to die, I don''t mind swallowing you!"


    Boom!


    Just in an instant, a great force of annihilating heaven and earth broke out at this space node, and the fracture instantly expanded.


    An angry roar, and the power of annihilating the void, spread violently.


    At this moment, many of the powerful celestial beings in jiuyu fairy world seemed to feel something, and all of them were shocked.


    But this terrible power, like some kind of resistance, dissipated quickly and was limited within a limit.


    On the other side.


    White non smoke Zheng Zheng ground looking at Du old leave of direction, a little lost in thought.


    "Wow, that old man, I feel terrible." Little dance is full of little stars and worships Tao incomparably.


    Dong!


    Xiao Luo directly appreciates Xiao Wu. She covers her head with pain and glares at Xiao Luo, who is used to it.


    "Go to the peacock plume." Bai Feiyan''s words were very short and his expression was firm.


    The meeting of Taoism is well known in the whole ancient demon domain. Bai Feiyan naturally knows that Su Bai is there too. Without any hesitation, he is ready to start.


    There will be a big event in the ancient demon domain. He must tell Su Bai as soon as possible.


    At this moment, peacock plume, on the road conference.


    Su Bai and Mo Xin are fighting fiercely. A quarter of an hour is coming. Although Mo Xin is injured, Su Bai''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    It''s almost time for benzun and Fenshen to fit together. If they can''t solve their opponents, they will be in danger.


    Bang!


    When Su Bai split a magic power with Zixiao sword, his left hand condensed the magic power, and a wild bull fist burst out.


    After the shock, he and Mo Xin faltered, leaving deep footprints and retreating more than ten meters.


    Mo Xin''s chest, burst open a blood flower, appear a bloody wound.


    Su Bai is an arm fracture, black and blue.


    Both of them were in an instant, and the injury recovered as before.


    "Kill


    As for Mo Xinzhan''s peak, his whole body is ferocious. His terrible blood condenses into the virtual shadow of a big demon. His breath is breathtaking, and he bombards Su Bai one after another.


    Fight nine!


    The fire of Senluo!


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    ...


    all kinds of supernatural powers of Su Bai were displayed, including yuanci pagoda, Bodhisattva and Youyu banner. While protecting the key points of the Lord, they also launched a powerful attack to release their hegemonic power.


    In a flash, 150 moves had passed.


    Mo Xin was cut off an arm by Su Bai with Zixiao sword. At the moment when the sword Qi annihilated the body, a spirit rushed out. At a distance of 100 meters, he operated the alchemy formula, blood gathered, blood and flesh reappeared, and the body was reborn!


    Mo Xin''s eyes are as cold as a devil.


    People, demons of the two groups have long been stunned, for the fighting power of the deep shock and fear.


    Poof!


    Su Bai gradually took control of the dominant power. With a fist of thunder and lightning, Mo Xin''s body trembled wildly, and a bright blood hole appeared.


    This kind of injury is fatal to a fairy.


    However, for Mo Xin, who was controlled by the blood month demon king, it was the Demon power flow that quickly recovered.


    "Eh!" Mo Xin let out a wild roar.


    Eyes instantly red.


    Two blood moons appear, and the power of terror emerges.


    At the same time, twelve blood vessels emerge behind them. When they rotate, the blood lights up to the sky, the killing breath is breathtaking, and the earth is oppressed.


    It''s the pupil of the moon and the twelve blood rings that reflect all the sky and display them at the same time!


    Su Bai was shocked.


    In fact, these two powers are too powerful to be used at the same time, and it is hard for Su Bai''s Xiaocheng''s Tianlei immortal body to bear.Visible to the naked eye, Mo Xin''s body burst with bloodstains, blood gushed out like money, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Blood month demon king is to abandon this puppet completely, all want to kill Su Bai.


    In a flash, Su Bai''s eyebrows jumped wildly, protecting her body with Youyu banners. Thirty extraterritorial demons appeared, blocking in front of her and escaping for a hundred meters.


    Boom!


    The power of the pupil of the moon and the twelve blood vessels in the sky burst out at the same time, just like a nuclear bomb, and the peacock plume was quickly covered by a light wave, so it could not open its eyes.


    Most of the strong men of the human race and the demon race didn''t scream, so they became fans.


    In a flash, it was tragic.


    Mo Xin''s body and soul were completely annihilated.


    Su Bai suffered a terrible shock, bloody all over, abdominal more a blood hole, overflow gurgling blood, the spirit is also affected, leading to face dispirited.


    It''s time for the combination of the two. When they separate, they each spit out a mouthful of blood, and their bones clatter. The sound is very frightening. I don''t know how many bones have been broken.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the demon hall, who had been watching, suddenly put on a cruel hand and beat Jinlian Buddha. He coughed up blood and the light of the Buddha was dim.


    The powerful immortal of daoshenzong is also a fierce color in his eyes. As soon as he flashes by, a blood gushing from the hand of the SuBai master turns back and glares angrily.


    In an instant, no less than ten people and demons, the powerful celestial beings, tried to kill Su Bai at the same time.


    Although the peacock demon king didn''t make a move, he seemed to have expected this scene and looked indifferent.


    It''s really the fighting power and talent that Su Bai shows. It''s too evil.


    Just right genius is appreciated by the strongest. But a young genius who can threaten the strong immortal is the one who is scared by the strong!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    A character who has broken a certain balance will be attacked by a group of people!


    At present, Su Bai is surrounded by a group of powerful celestial beings.


    This is the biggest disaster since the rebirth of Su Bai. At the weakest time, he was hunted by the immortals and died for ten years.


    After only two breaths, the bodies of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha were fatally attacked, with terrible scars on them.


    At this time, the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect began to fight.

 Chapter 974

    "Evil, take your life!" The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect drank a lot and said righteous words on his face, but the greed and eagerness in his eyes were not concealed.


    Not to mention that the inheritance of Putuo Buddhism is the cultivation of Jinlian Buddha body and demon king body. Its fighting power soars in an instant, and it can fight against the immortals... All of these make the powerful immortals envious.


    Poof!


    Su Bai was hit in the back, and a bloody wound appeared. While he glared at the immortal ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, the field of yuanci God tower covered down, blocking the fatal blow of the immortal strongman.


    Wow.


    The Youyu banner is also unfolded, and the power of the demons erupts to resist the pressure of the immortals.


    "Mad, a group of celestial strongmen besieged a seriously injured man. What kind of heroes are you?" The candlelight monster couldn''t see it and scolded angrily.


    "Hum, everyone should be punished for heresy. There is no need to be fair and just to this kind of devil." The fairy goddess of Yu Qing palace has a red face, but he still quibble and quibble.


    "That''s right!" Snake family immortals collude with each other.


    The candlelight beast''s intuition is blown up.


    "You old thieves, if I leave here alive, you will die one day!" Su Bai''s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to remember the faces of the master of the demon hall and the immortal ancestor of the Taoist sect.


    "Well, boy, you''re going to be in trouble today!" The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect sneered.


    Boom!


    Under the attack of a group of powerful celestial beings, Su Bai and Jinlian''s bodies instantly bleed and fly out.


    "The devil is going to die at last." The young strong men of the human race and the demon race are pitiful.


    They were the pride of the young generation of their respective immortals and races, which attracted the attention of all. But since they met Su Bai, they were severely suppressed.


    It felt like a mountain that they couldn''t breathe was moved away.


    Only peacock young king, a face of regret.


    Sigh for the imminent loss of a strong opponent.


    His eyes look at the peacock demon Jun, peacock demon Jun quietly shook his head. Although he is the youngest and most gifted fairy of the demon clan, he can''t offend the public anger.


    "Old man, do you think I dare not kill your disciples?" On Su Bai''s pale face, there was a touch of anger.


    A big hand.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Jackie Chan, a disciple of the Buddha sect, falls directly. Zhichen is under a terrible impact. He is covered with blood and flies out.


    "Evil, seek death!" The eyes of the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect were ready to crack, and a big handprint burst out.


    Buddha''s light and power are amazing, refining the space.


    At this time, a loud and clear sky Phoenix rings out, the figure of bath fire appears in front of Su Bai. The immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect blocks the strike of the immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    Su Bai is very different, did not expect that this time, tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestors dare to stand up to help him.


    The immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect was furious: "does Tianhuang sect want to be removed from the top immortal sect?"


    Tian Huang Zong''s Fairy ancestor squinted and said with a smile, "I only know that this kind of behavior is not our fairy''s behavior."


    Boom!


    The candlelight beast enters the battle circle and releases the power of Taiyin. The ice spreads rapidly, freezes the space, and breathes the soul.


    But just in a flash, it was split by the immortal ancestor of Shendao sect. His whole body was covered with blood, and his black and soft hair was dim.


    "Let''s go." Su Bai roared.


    "Madder, you think I want to go. If you die, I''ll die with the contract." There is no tears in the candle shade.


    At this time, the candlelight monster forced to open the third vertical eye!


    This eye, burst out a strong breath of the sun, such as a mythical era of the sun pulled into the earth, the terrible high temperature, melting creatures, burning the void.


    All of a sudden, a group of Tianxian strongmen who are hunting for Su Bai have a sense, and their hearts beat hard.


    The master of the demon hall and the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect have a flash in their eyes.


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect took the lead in cutting out with a sword. The shadow of the empty sword was dense. He practiced the sword light together, pierced the obstacles, and cut into the third eye of Zhuyin beast.


    Unexpectedly, the sword light was annihilated, and although the candlelight beast was injured, it was not fatal.


    "Extraordinary blood!" The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect was surprised.


    After that, another sword light chopped at the candlelight beast, which was more than ten times stronger than the one above.


    Poof!


    Knowing that if you take this sword, the candle demon will surely die. Jinlian Buddha blocks this sword and is split away in an instant.


    "No!" The voice of green bamboo trembles, and the eyes of beauty tremble.


    Fortunately, the body of Jinlian Buddha is the same body of Buddha and demon. In a sense, the body of Jinlian Buddha is stronger than the Buddha and has not been killed.


    "Old bastard, wait for me. I''ll have your ashes one day!" The candlelight beast lashes at the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect.The immortal ancestor of lingjianzong was very angry, and a Blazing Sword light swept down, which covered the candlelight beast and Su Bai.


    The ten immortals of the snake clan, the master of the demon hall, the immortal ancestor of the Taoist sect, and the immortal of the human race and the demon clan, all together, attacked Su Bai at the same time.


    Don''t say it''s the early days of the celestial being. Even if it''s the middle days of the celestial being, you have to be afraid under this kind of attack.


    "Ah


    At the same time, Su Bai and Jinlian raised their heads and roared. Their voice penetrated through the clouds, and a tyrannical and invincible power burst out.


    At the moment of life and death, only by forcibly uniting the self and the separation can they have the chance to live.


    At this moment, endless potential burst out. The body of Buddha, demon and thunder was covered by a blazing light, which broke out a very chaotic but extremely powerful pressure.


    Boom!


    The magic power of the demon clan, the thunder method, and the Buddhism are combined in an instant, and one fist bursts out the power of the immortal level.


    The next moment, Su Bai was covered with blood, flying out.


    "Dead?" Snake fairy cold voice way.


    "No!"


    The master of the demon hall was surprised, and his face sank: "the life breath of this son and that dog demon is still there, they have escaped!"


    In front of me, there was only a pool of blood.


    The figures of Su Bai and Zhu Yin beast have already disappeared.


    All of a sudden, people and demons, the powerful celestial beings who attack Su Bai, are all suddenly surprised, and a chill comes from the bottom of their hearts.


    If he is allowed to live, he will face a terrible liquidation in the future.


    "Chase


    "Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will kill this son!"


    All the powerful immortals are determined not to let Su Bai live.


    In a flash, ten to the strong left here, the terrible smell, overwhelming, chasing the route of Su Bai escape.


    Not only that, daofeitian, Cheng Yuankun, ye Lingfei, xuelangjun, huwuji, and the young strong men of the demons also joined the pursuit team.


    They are already extremely envious and greedy for the strength and talent of Su Bai.


    If you can get the inheritance of Su Bai, you will become the second Su Bai.

 Chapter 975

    The primitive forest with towering ancient trees has a strong sense of wilderness.


    In a small path covered by a large area of Yin Meng, the frail candlelight beast, holding the seriously injured Su Bai, ran away. The leaves along the way were stained with a little blood.


    In front of them, Bai Feiyan and Lori sisters are exploring the way, and behind them are yurouzi and Hongxiu.


    Step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on, step on.


    Fortunately, Su Bai has already used the secret technique to shield his own breath. Unless it is Yuan Ying Tianjun''s magic carpet search, it is absolutely impossible to find it.


    Not long ago, Su Bai was able to escape. In addition to the explosive power of the combination of self and separation, Bai Feiyan and others arrived in time.


    Sure enough, the identity of Lori sisters is mysterious, and they also have means to be reckoned with.


    It''s the mysterious power in the two little Lori''s body. Under the stimulation of the celestial power, they wake up in a moment, resist most of the celestial powers, and fight for the escape time for Su Bai.


    "I said, the ancient demon domain is so big, where are we going to escape?" Luo said calmly.


    "Go to me." Red sleeve opens a way.


    "No way!" Worried about the safety of Su Bai, Bai Feiyan shook his head and said, "the road is too far, Su Bai may not be able to go there."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Bai grinned, affected the injury, bared his teeth in pain, but still said with a smile: "it''s only a matter of time for this kind of injury to recover. And I know a place


    Yu Juo Zi, Zhuyin beast and Lori sisters stopped at the same time, wondering, "where?"


    "Fox family!"


    Su Bai light way.


    Layers of encirclement, in the rapid expansion, it only takes an hour to form a sealed circle, and Su Bai and others can not escape. But they have not yet found the trace of Su Bai, which makes the Lord of the demon hall and the immortal ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect uneasy, and they are even more furious.


    "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste!"


    "No one who is seriously injured or dying can be found!"


    "Keep looking for it for me. If you can''t find it, come back to me with your head!"


    The voice of the Lord of the demon hall rang out, and a group of blood evil kings were scared into silence. After a while, even the Seven Star guards who were killed by Su Bai were out.


    A big chase, and a big escape, started!


    ...


    the Fox family is one of the top ten demon families in the ancient demon domain.


    The clan is located in the jade demon collar.


    "Stop, fox clan land, miscellaneous demons, etc., no entry!" Fox two beautiful guard, blocking the simulation of the evil spirit, into the demon family of Su Bai and others.


    "Please, we are good friends of sister Meier." Xiao Wu pleads in a low voice. On her lovely face, she is full of pity, which makes me feel pity. But her eyes are turning secretly.


    "What is it?" Two beautiful fox guards hesitated.


    "Let them in." At this time, a beautiful and charming voice came.


    Fox charm came, a pair of beautiful eyes in an instant, flash a trace of awe, but disappeared in an instant.


    Two fox beauty guards see that Su Bai and others are really fox charm''s friends. They are so scared that they get down on their knees and kowtow, saying that they don''t know. Naturally, fox charm doesn''t care about anything.


    After a while, fox spirit son with Su Bai and others, came to an elegant other courtyard.


    It''s full-bodied, full of flowers and plants, and has a beautiful environment.


    "Su Bai, stay here." Fox spirit son bit to bite silver tooth, quite gnash teeth to gnash teeth way.


    She was planted with "Buddha''s heart" by Su Bai, and was severely restrained. As long as the reason of Su Bai, she could be cultivated at any time.


    Therefore, fox magic son clearly know that accepting Su Bai will be extremely dangerous, but still full of bitterness.


    "The Buddha''s heart I planted in your body will be released in a year." When fox spirit son leaves, Su Bai opens a way.


    "You bastard, you''d better not cheat me!" Fox charm son Jiao body a quiver, suddenly turn round, angrily stare at Su Bai one eye.


    No longer charming, there is only anger and rage.


    With a bang, he slammed the door and left.


    "You have a story?" The person kid big small dance came together and asked curiously.


    Su Bai directly rewarded little Lori with a fierce chestnut, and little Lori also rewarded another one.


    "Sister..." Xiao Wu wronged ba ba.


    "Don''t let children interfere in the affairs of adults." Xiao Luo''s young face has an old look.


    One side of the white non smoke, looking at the fox magic son left the direction, but there is a sense of crisis.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Su Bai''s injury is too serious, even if it is Tianlei''s recovery ability, plus a large number of pills to assist recovery, it is only 30% of the injury.Jinlian Buddha is nearly dying!


    Su Bai''s face is full of anxiety. If this separation is dead, it is condensing one. I don''t know when to cultivate it to this degree.


    The outside world.


    The pursuit of Su Bai continues.


    However, as if the human world had evaporated, there was no trace of Su Bai in the ancient demon realm. Some of the fierce pursuers were demoralized, but daofeitian, xuelangjun and other strong young people were unwilling to wait.


    Among them, the most determined one is the Soviet Union''s breaking the army!


    After learning the news of Su Bai, he was the first to come and swore to kill Su Bai with a group of Dixian elders of the drug God sect.


    "Hateful, where is Su Bai hiding?"


    "Has he left the ancient demon kingdom?"


    "No way!"


    Immediately, a demon shook his head: "the major levels of the ancient demon domain have been closed. A fly can''t fly out. There is only one possibility. Someone has taken in Su Bai."


    However, who dares to take in Su Bai at the risk of great injustice, is not afraid of being frustrated by a group of powerful celestial beings?


    "Su Bai, in my family!"


    The fox fairy is worthy of being a strong one. On the fourth day, he found that Su Bai was hiding in the fox land. He was so scared that he appeared immediately. He looked at Su Bai coldly and wanted to "send him away".


    "If you are not afraid that Fox charm will be changed by me, just catch me." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Fox fairy face suddenly changed, very gloomy.


    Fox magic son on one side will tell everything.


    When the fox fairy knows his favorite back and the fox''s future is planted with Buddha''s heart, the fox fairy wants to tear up Su Bai immediately.


    "Remove the Buddha''s mind quickly, or you will bear the consequences." The fox fairy''s eyes look at Bai Feiyan, zhuyinshou and others. They are murderous, and the threat is not covered up.


    "It is impossible to remove the Buddha''s mind." Su Bai shook his head and said calmly, "it''s a chance for Fox charm and the whole Fox family. It depends on whether you choose."


    As a peerless immortal, it''s easy for Su Bai to improve the strength of the whole fox clan.


    But this made the fox fairy look ugly: "chance? I think it''s a fatal chance, isn''t it


    His favorite younger generation, became the elbow, let fox fairy angry at the same time, more helpless.

 Chapter 976

    Su Bai and others have become the existence of fox people who want to drive away but can''t. The fox fairy had no choice but to supply daily pills, natural materials and local treasures to recover the injury.


    I just hope that Su Bai will recover soon, and then send this great God away.


    However, ten days later, Su Bai''s injury recovered, but another thing made his heart sink.


    Although his body and soul have been tempered to the extreme without any scar, the power of various celestial powers intrudes into the depths of his soul and body, forming chains that confine his fighting power.


    It''s like a captive tiger. The tiger is still powerful, but it can''t get out of the cage.


    Now he has only the highest cultivation of the divine realm.


    "This kind of cultivation allows me to kill the friars in the early days of the earth immortal at most." Su Bai told Bai Feiyan about this.


    Bai Feiyan was also shocked and worried.


    Candlelight monster is a face stuffy, oneself don''t know to want to nest in fox clan this place how long.


    "This has happened in history." Hong Xiu knows something.


    In the history of jiuyu immortal world, there were also some celestial talents who were hunted by the powerful celestial beings and survived. However, their bodies and spirits were imprisoned by the power of the powerful celestial beings.


    "However, these cultivation talents didn''t get rid of the confinement in the end." Red sleeve road.


    Su Bai pondered.


    The most important thing now is to solve this problem.


    He could feel that there was a great and vast power in his body, just like a demon. Once released, all the immortals would be shocked.


    But it was sealed.


    However, in the eyes of Su Bai, this is also a chance.


    As long as all the immortal powers that imprison his fighting power are refined, his strength will soar to a frightening level.


    In addition to the Buddha, Jinlian Buddha is also in this situation, but fortunately it is slightly better than the Buddha.


    "You are now the situation, can''t let fox charm son know." White non flue.


    Otherwise, a tiger without claws, an eagle with wings, the consequences, everyone knows.


    Although Su Bai''s brow was slightly wrinkled, he didn''t care much.


    Daily step-by-step practice, during the many attempts to break through the seal of celestial powers, but the speed is full of heinous.


    It will be a very long time if we want to recover our strength.


    During this period, the strong Fox also sent food to Su Bai every day.


    Hongxiu and Luoli sisters also went out many times to inquire about the situation outside, and learned that the whole ancient demon domain was still in a tight blockade. Su Bai learned that, in the heart of a Lin, it seems that the Lord of the demon palace and others, still persevere in encircling and suppressing him.


    Finally, fox spirit son perceived a trace not right.


    When they came to see Su Bai together, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes and said: "your strength..."


    Su Bai gave a cool smile, but there was a cold light in her eyes: "what do you have to say?"


    "Nothing."


    Fox charm son dare not confirm the guess in his heart, the vision dodges, but in the heart played a lot of small thoughts.


    Until fox evil spirit son leaves, candle Yin beast jumps out from a corner, Yin cruel way: "do you want to kill her?"


    "No need." Su Bai took a sip of tea and squinted.


    "Lying trough, are you really not in a hurry or not?" Candlelight monster some can''t stand Su Bai this kind of calm attitude, hum a way.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but some of the fox people are in a hurry." Su Bai has a point.


    In deeds, Jinlian Buddha has refined a large part of the celestial powers and restored 60% of its combat power, but I have not made any progress.


    The next day.


    Su Bai''s step-by-step cultivation.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked and opened his eyes with a look of surprise.


    I can feel that there is a breath of cold and frozen soul in Su Bai''s body. It comes from the deep of blood, like the power of Mo Zhong''s dust for a long time, and suddenly wakes up.


    In an instant, the cold filled the whole courtyard, which was covered with ice and snow and covered with silver, and became an ice house.


    The Lori sisters shivered and sneezed.


    Su Bai quickly converged on this power and meditated.


    The candlelight beast rushed over first, because he was most familiar with this power. As if he had seen a ghost, he yelled: "the power of Taiyin, how can you have this power?"


    Su Bai once refined the power of Taiyin in the lake of Taiyin, but not like now, he seems to have become the source of Taiyin power.


    As long as he has one idea, he can freeze a hundred Li.


    "Su Bai, do you remember your mother?" What does Bai Feiyan think of, reminds a way.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly brightened.


    Since Xue is the holy body of Taiyin, he has a great chance to inherit the blood of Taiyin.


    He still remembers that before the memory of his previous life came to life, Murong Fei transplanted his spiritual pulse to Su paojun, which also led to Su Bai''s weak constitution. Although the lack of Su Bai''s spiritual pulse was made up by various means after the awakening of memory, it also cultivated the ancient god body, Tianlei immortal body.In the absence of the spirit pulse, the crown is still the same age.


    Although the back of the spiritual pulse, but after all, the foundation is damaged.


    But not long ago, he was hunted by many immortals, which seemed extremely dangerous. However, the immortal power that entered his body, in a sense, also stimulated his spiritual pulse, which led to the awakening of blood.


    Taiyin blood!


    Su Bai clearly felt that his blood was full of the breath of ancient, vast and frozen things.


    From the perspective of immortal, although Su Bai has no method to cultivate the blood of Taiyin, he knows several skills to guide this power.


    It''s a remnant from the book of Taiyin immortals written by Emperor Taiyin.


    All of a sudden, the power of the remnant works, and Su Bai''s body gives out a roaring sound, as if there is a huge force, which is driven by the moment, and a vast, icy atmosphere surges out.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the immortal power that plagued Su Bai for a long time and imprisoned his fighting power was destroyed by one fifth!


    A terrible power overflowed from the body of sapphire.


    In the depth of the body, there are seals made of immortals, which are broken layer by layer. His muscles, flesh and soul all release earth shaking power.


    A moment of convergence, Su white face of ecstasy.


    Did not expect the recovery of Taiyin blood, to bring an unexpected awakening.


    With the help of blood, Su Bai can recover all his fighting power in five days!


    Jinlian Buddha is also led to recover by Su Bai with the power of Taiyin blood.


    On this day, Bai Feiyan and Lori sisters came back with bad news: "our hiding place may have been exposed."


    "Xuelangjun, huwuji, daofeitian and Zhichen are the strong young people of Xianhu nationality. Although their tracks are hidden, they are still easy to find. They are close to Xianhu nationality!"


    Bai Feiyan''s face sank with this sentence.

 Chapter 977

    There''s a snitch in fox!


    "Grandma, let me know. I have to turn off his head." The candlelight beast was furious in an instant, and the fierce light in his eyes was exposed.


    "Don''t be angry, dog." Little dance touched the tail of the beast, tender and lovely voice, let the beast suddenly face a black, almost rushed to bite in the past.


    Tea has gone back, with a message, let Bai Feiyan a little reassured, peacock plume did not participate in the chase of Su Bai.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    Tiger clan, snake clan, demon hall, daoshenzong, Shendao clan, yuqinggong clan, duxianmen clan, Lingjian clan, Feilai sword clan, dragon elephant Buddha clan, human and demon clan, a total of ten top forces are pursuing and killing Su Bai.


    "Such a force is enough to flatten any of the top forces in jiuyu fairyland." Bai Feiyan worried.


    "Or, cough, let''s run." The Lori sisters are going to pack up.


    Click!


    But at this time, the door of the other courtyard opened, and a handsome young fox came in, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, full of disdain and sneer.


    "Where are you going?" The fox youth sneered.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Su Bai said calmly.


    "Hum, I dare to talk to the head of my clan. I''m tired of it!" Fox youth''s side of a younger brother suddenly angry, raised the hand of the whip, is about to draw over.


    Candlelight beast bared his teeth and showed his ferocity, which made the little brother shiver.


    "That''s all."


    The head of the fox minority is also very afraid of the candlelight beast. He drinks his younger brother and says, "a few friends have come from afar. We fox minority should make the best of our friendship. You will stay here for a while."


    After that, he left hundreds of fox guards to surround the other courtyard.


    There is also a huge array running around, and the light curtain covers this place.


    "Oh, I can''t run now." Xiao Wu bowed her head.


    "Crow mouth!" Xiao Luo, according to the usual practice, has a fried chestnut.


    Su Bai and others have completely become a turtle in a jar and have been banned. A cold light flashed in Su Bai''s eyes, and then disappeared. Seize the time and continue to recover.


    "What''s going on?" Fox spirit son the first time comes to, quality asks a way.


    "I''ll ask you what''s the matter." Bai Feiyan said angrily.


    "It must be hujingyun!" Fox charm son mobilize fox clan guard outside other courtyard, but invincible command, gas fox charm son Jiao body a shiver, cold face to leave.


    And the fox clan high-level at the moment, also held a big meeting, quite intense.


    "Su Bai, you have no strength now. Your time of death is coming!" Fox scene cloud heart cruel way.


    Fox charm is the woman he likes, has been his forbidden. Not long ago, however, he saw his forbidden man go to see Su Bai many times, which made Hu Jingyun''s jealousy burn madly.


    You know, fox charm has never been so close to any man.


    "I hope I made the right decision." The fox fairy saw that the strong one in the clan decided to arrest Su Bai. Somehow, he was always in a state of uneasiness, and only sighed.


    Soon, four days passed.


    Although the immortal powers that imprison the Buddha and the Golden Lotus have not been fully refined, they have recovered 80% of their power and are completely free.


    At this moment, sensing the outside wind and grass, Su Bai eyebrows pick.


    "But you protect them." Su Bai gave orders to Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian nodded, covered with the light of Buddha. After covering Bai Feiyan and Lori, she sat down with her knees crossed and recited Sutras in silence.


    I''ll take care of the rest.


    Although the fox guards outside the other courtyard have retreated to a hundred meters away, the powerful power of the running array overflows, and the power of confinement is suddenly enhanced.


    In the other courtyard, there are bursts of Zen fragrance and peach blossom floating.


    Jinlian Buddha closed her eyes slowly, and her appearance became more dignified and dignified. Bai Feiyan looks at this scene, although he knows that Su Bai should be able to solve the next thing, he still worries instinctively.


    As for the candlelight beast, as one of the most fierce beasts in ancient times, his body is full of militant blood. It''s not his style to shrink behind.


    In his words, it''s doing!


    The candle demon is waiting for the enemy to come.


    One night, peace is countless.


    Soon on the night of the fifth day, Su Bai did not deliberately restore his fighting power. Instead, he took a book in his hand and quietly read it. There was a stove in front of him. A piece of fire reflected on his face.


    Wow.


    The sound of page turning sounds like a scholar in the secular world.


    It''s very late at night.


    The new wind howls, cold as a knife.


    Suddenly, Su Bai put down the books and looked out into the night. Tonight''s Fox clan, the undercurrent is turbulent, the killing machine is everywhere.


    The gate was badly kicked.A group of powerful fox people, fierce and vicious, surrounded by Su Bai and candlelight beast. Hu Jingyun was also there. He took a look at Jinlian Buddha, Bai Feiyan and Lori sisters chanting sutras, and his voice was cold.


    "What''s the use of chanting sutras temporarily? Even if the Buddha comes here tonight, it won''t save you." Fox Jing cloud cruel way.


    At this time, a powerful breath quickly approached, the terror was unparalleled, and the life spirit was surging. They were all the strong men of the young generation.


    There are both human and demon.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept one by one, coldly incomparable.


    Daofeitian, xuelangjun, huwuji, chengyuankun, Zhichen... The top ten and nine realms of fairyland are the top forces, and the young strong men of human and demon are all here.


    Even Su paojun was there, but he looked at Su Bai in the dark with a grim smile.


    "Su Bai, I have to admire, you are dying, and this kind of leisure." Tiger limitless looked at the book in the hand of Su Bai, sneer.


    "Ghosts and snakes, are they all due?" Su Bai only has a light question.


    The young and strong men of the human and demon groups suddenly look down on their faces. They are regarded as small characters who can''t be on the stage.


    "Do you think you are the same as you used to be?" Cheng Yuankun is furious.


    "Try as much as you can." Su Bai stood up and made it. He got a cup of tea for himself. He tasted it leisurely and looked natural. It was as if the fox nationality was his home, and he was watching a big play.


    Fox King cloud immediately a anger.


    "You die for me!" Cheng Yuankun was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He was fierce and fierce.


    All of a sudden, the candlelight beast who has been guarding Su Bai''s side moves in a flash, and the fierce light in his eyes rises sharply, turning into a remnant light, which is extremely fast.


    A gloomy, cold wind blew by.


    The next second, a figure stained with blood, flying backward, faltering, abdominal appear a bloody hole, visible ribs.


    The young strong man of the human race and the demon race was shocked.


    This bloody figure is Cheng Yuankun!


    At this moment, all the people present were not calm.

 Chapter 978

    They originally thought that the strength of Su Bai, who was imprisoned by the supernatural power, was a tiger without claws and teeth, and fish on the sticky board.


    But no one thought that there was such a powerful monster.


    Cheng Yuankun just went away. If he was hurt by Su Bai, he admitted that he was inferior to others, but he was hurt by Su Bai''s monster. Doesn''t it mean that he is inferior to a humble dog demon.


    It''s intolerable.


    "To rob the immortal light!"


    The new God son of crossing the immortal gate yelled loudly. With a stroke of his hand, thunder and lightning appeared in a blazing and powerful immortal light, bursting out the power of destroying everything. In a flash, it condenses into an electric light that runs through the night.


    Candle Yin breathing!


    The candlelight beast disdains it, opens its mouth and breathes out a long breath. It is cold and gloomy, just like the opening of hell.


    Poof!


    After the thunder was annihilated, Cheng Yuankun became an ice sculpture and flew out. Then, the ice sculpture exploded, and Cheng Yuankun roared ferociously.


    "This demon has extraordinary blood." Tiger Wuji stood up, eyes a fierce, a fierce power released.


    "Dog, you are not my opponent." Candle Yin beast glanced at Tiger Wu Ji, light drift way.


    Tiger Wuji was angry on the spot.


    Sure enough, there are monsters of any kind.


    Even if Su Bai is arrogant, the little dog demon dares to have no demon in his eyes!


    "The tiger shakes the wasteland!"


    A tiger roar, like a king of beasts, rushed out of the primeval forest, a powerful shock to the world, people were heartbroken.


    Tiger Wuji kicks at Candlelight beast.


    At this point, the strong of the earth immortal will be crushed.


    However, the evil light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the candlelight beast, bared his teeth and said, "roll away


    It''s also turning over and kicking. But compared with tiger Wuji''s domineering and powerful, it seems very ordinary.


    "What, this dog demon, he blocked tiger Wuji''s attack!" Some of the demons were surprised.


    You know, tiger Wuji''s fighting power is in the forefront among the young strong of the demon clan.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, everyone was surprised that this monster of Su Bai''s, a powerful mess, could not be separated from tiger Wuji, and it was not a counterattack, leaving a wound on tiger Wuji.


    Tao is not heaven, but the twinkle of eyes.


    He vaguely remembers that when Su Bai was besieged by the immortals at that time, the candlelight beast would not die by the sword of the immortal ancestor of the Lingjian sect. At that time, many people thought that the immortal ancestor of the Lingjian sect only made a random sword, so the candlelight beast did not die.


    Now I think there are many problems in it.


    Su Bai, like a theatre goer, drinks tea with a smile in his mouth.


    In this battle, the candlelight beast is sure to win. From the beginning to the end, the candlelight beast has a playful attitude. In the eyes of outsiders, Hu Wuji''s repeated attacks are the most dangerous and dangerous escape of the candlelight beast. The candlelight beast has been very lucky to hit Hu Wuji many times.


    But in Su Bai''s eyes, candlelight monster is in charge of the whole situation.


    Everything is acting!


    Bang!


    Sure enough, after thirty moves, tiger Wuji, who was covered with blood, was hit by the candlelight beast and flew away when he showed his real body. His forehead bone was broken and blood overflowed. If the strength in the big on a point, tiger Wuji will die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t even win one of my monsters. You want to deal with me, but you can''t do it." Su Bai chuckled and joked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have to waste our time here. We just rush in." Fox scene cloud sink voice way.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem." The young strong men of human and demon all nodded and agreed.


    They have a kind of intuition, Su Bai hides behind the back hand, is deliberately delaying time, must fight fast, take down the candle demon.


    "A group of scum, even if the number is large, it''s not my opponent." Candle Yin beast provocation way.


    Boom!


    The strong young man of the five men and the two demons, without any nonsense, was full of breath. He made a direct attack and swept to the candlelight beast.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, the power of candlelight monster also burst out in an instant.


    This dog demon has hidden his strength!


    In a flash, the demon king wakes up like a mountain beast. He is full of Demon power.


    The boundless power of Taiyin swept out. In an instant, the other courtyard was frozen, and the ground was frozen. A group of young and strong people were surprised. While they were retreating, they ran their true yuan to resist the cold.


    Su Bai is still sitting on the chair. When frost is still an inch away from him, he is blocked by the faint breath of his body.


    "Ah


    The young strong men of the five adults and the demons screamed one after another, and a wound appeared on their body. At the moment of breaking the ice, they staggered back and were very embarrassed.


    This time, the candlelight beast scared the ruthless hand, and the magic power of "Silence" was played out. Five young strong men exploded their bodies one after another, and their spirits were silenced."Here, here." Many young and strong people were shocked and speechless.


    "What are you doing?" Some people drink it.


    At this moment, Cheng Yuankun, ye Lingfei, yuqinggong Shenzi, shengnv, Chukuang, Jiang Xiu and other young strong men swarmed up to attack Zhuyin beast.


    Moreover, there are also the strong people of the fox clan who have joined in.


    Boom!


    In the face of such a siege of the young strong, even the candlelight monster, one of the most top blood in the universe, was startled, counseled thoroughly, and ran away.


    "Sue, help me!" The candle demon came in a mess.


    Su Bai naturally did not allow the beast to be beaten to death. At this moment, he finally put down his tea cup and stood up. There was a breath of earth shaking and killing in his eyes, just like an owl king.


    In an instant, a breath of unrivalled hegemony and tearing everything was released.


    A big hand.


    Boom!


    The space is shocked and solidified in an instant.


    A group of young strong body shock, flying out, all seriously injured, a shocked look at Su Bai.


    This is definitely the combat power of the leader level!


    "Su Bai, didn''t you recover your strength?" Ye Lingfei screamed madly, with an unbelievable face.


    "If I don''t, will you come and die?" Su Bai sneered.


    At this moment, including Tao Feitian, all the young and strong people felt hopeless, pale and filled with endless hatred and resentment.


    "Damn, how dare you count us!" Chu maniac is not willing to say.


    "You think I''m a turtle in a jar, but in my eyes, why didn''t I invite you into a jar?" Su Bai looks at Hu Jingyun with a smile.


    At this moment, Hu Jingyun''s face was very ugly.


    In the dark, all the strong fox people were so scared that they shivered. The head of the Fox family looked at the fox fairy and asked for help.


    The body of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are all here. Doesn''t it mean that Su Bai can fit together at any time and break out the fighting power of Tian Xian level.


    "We''re wrong." The fox clan leader was very old in a moment.


    Fox charm son is bite lips, don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 979

    "Wow, so handsome, love, love." Under the protection of Jinlian Buddha, Lori sisters are full of little stars in their eyes, and their pink and lovely faces are full of excitement.


    As for Bai Feiyan, he is smiling.


    She knows Su Bai too well. She is so reliable and powerful in both the real world and the immortal world. It seems that there is nothing hard to get him in the world.


    "Impossible, impossible. When did you recover?"


    Hu Jingyun was scared to death. He roared wildly and ferociously: "it''s fake. It must be fake. He''s cheating us!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were fierce and murderous: "so, you are behind the scenes?"


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit of Su Bai, Hu Jingyun is excited and wakes up a lot. He is scared to step back.


    "Protect the young patriarch!" The fox clan strong in the dark exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The array outside the other courtyard is instantly activated, rippling in circles, and the power of destruction bursts out in an instant.


    WOW!


    However, Su Bai just flicked his hand, the array trembled and disintegrated in an instant. At this moment, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the power of destruction dissipates.


    In the night, all the young strong men of the human race and the demon race trembled with fright when they looked at the young figure with black hair, black pupil and high spirits.


    "Come on, go and catch them!" The fox clan''s strongman immediately responds, and rushes to Bai Feiyan and Lori sisters for the first time.


    Only a woman of Su Bai can make him.


    "To die!" In Su Bai''s eyes, the murderous spirit soared. It was the fury of thunder.


    He thought of his kindness during this period of time and left these fox strong people alive. In this case, none of them will be left.


    Suddenly, Jinlian Buddha opened his eyes, the chanting stopped, the Buddhist rhyme dissipated, and was replaced by the monstrous spirit, killing, bloodthirsty and chaos.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    One meter away from Bai Feiyan, these fox strongmen, all of their bodies and spirits explode together.


    The evil spirit converges, and the body of Jinlian Buddha returns to the appearance of benevolence, which is different from before.


    Su Bai came to Hu Jingyun in a flash. His breath was like a demon. He was so scared that he was so scared that he was incontinent. He was grabbed by Su Bai''s neck with one hand, twisted and deformed quickly.


    "Su Bai, please spare his life!" Fox spirit son frightens flower appearance to lose color, appear on the initiative, way, "Fox Jing cloud although divulged your whereabouts, but you also are not without matter?"


    "Do you really want something to happen to me?" Su Bai''s eyes were cold.


    By such a stare, fox spirit son frightens Jiao body to tremble.


    Click!


    The next second, Hu Jingyun''s neck was twisted, five bodies stiff, and then a violent tremor, fell, blood sprayed on the ground, a head also fell to the ground.


    "My son!" Seeing this scene, the fox clan leader roared with grief, and then killed Su Bai with murderous eyes.


    "Ask the fox fairy to kill this tusk!" The young strong man of human and demon was very happy and cried out.


    A gentle sigh, fox fairy appeared, full of complex color looking at Su Bai.


    "If you dare to intervene, the whole fox clan will be reduced to a bloody place and become the history of the ancient demon kingdom." Su Bai light way.


    The fox fairy grits his teeth and looks at Su Bai and Jin Lian''s Buddha body. Finally, he is dejected. To bet on the future of the fox clan, she dare not block, also can''t afford to bet.


    "Come back." Fox fairy drinks fox clan head.


    "Laozu!" Fox clan leader dare not roar.


    "Do you still want the whole fox clan to become history because of the stupidity of you and your son?" The fox fairy roared.


    The fox clan leader calmed down for a moment. Under his command, the fox clan strongmen also retreated.


    "Dear friends, playing fox clan won''t be involved in your affairs. You can do it easily." Fox fairy cold mouth, with fox demon son left.


    "Master, do you really want to leave?"


    "Su Bai is a great devil. People and gods are angry together. When everyone gets it, they will be killed!"


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the fox fairy had decided to go, the young and strong men of the human and demon groups were all shocked.


    "Then, let''s die together." As the Supreme Master, Su Bai decided the fate of all the people present.


    "Su Bai, you dare!"


    "Dare to kill me, the demon clan will not let you go."


    ...


    "my Yuqing palace will not spare you!"


    One by one before also aggressive, high spirited God son class personage, at this moment all complexion is very white, the color is fierce inside a worm.


    There was a flash of cold light in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Cheng Yuankun and ye Lingfei took the lead in uttering a scream. They were crushed by the terrible pressure and exploded instantly.


    Then, Su Bai''s big hand waved to the void, and the space was shocked instantly. He hid in the dark and was ready to break the army. He was so scared that he was caught by Su Bai''s hand."Is it fun to hide in the dark?" Su Bai sneered.


    Su Po Jun''s eyes twinkled. When he was ready to crush the death talisman, he was imprisoned by Su Bai. He searched out two death talismans and said in a cold voice, "do you think you can escape for a second time?"


    Without Su breaking the army for the death talisman, he was completely afraid and kept begging for mercy: "Su Bai, please let me go. I''m willing to be another dog under your command."


    "I don''t have the leisure to have a master killer dog." Su Bai looks cold and throws it to candlelight monster.


    He wanted to kill him for a long time, and rushed to Su to break the army.


    Mad!


    He said that he wanted to be another dog of Su''s skin. Didn''t he call him a dog?


    So Su was bitten to death by the vengeful candlelight beast, and threw it out in disgust.


    Pooh!


    This kind of humble life, eating him is to sully my mouth.


    "It''s your turn." Su Bai''s eyes swept.


    Chu maniac, Yuqing palace God son, Du Xianmen Saint daughter, scared to run, want to have two more roads.


    But the next moment, a terrible pressure covered.


    The three God level characters quickly run Zhenyuan and show their magic power. At the same time, they throw out the best spirit weapons one by one to resist the pressure.


    Just a face-to-face effort.


    All the best spirit tools are smashed.


    With a snap of his finger, the space trembled, and a crack spread out. In the extremely strange atmosphere, the bodies of the three sub gods were instantly engulfed, and their spirits were quickly annihilated.


    It''s a killing!


    One sided crush!


    In front of the absolute power of Su Bai, the young strong men of the human and demon groups cried and cried in horror. After a while, the place was stained with blood and smelled of blood.


    "Amitabha." The Golden Lotus Buddha read a Buddha, with the Buddha''s longitude, make complaints about the sad and the sky.


    Ma De, this Su Pai PI, how sad he is. Who doesn''t know what you are.


    "Benefactor, take you on the road." Jinlian Buddha stood up, looked at Xuelang and gave him a smile.


    Xuelangjun''s face suddenly turned black. He knew that he had no way to go, but he was also very hard. He put on a fighting posture.

 Chapter 980

    Fox clan land, in other courtyard, the earth is stained with blood, and all the strong young people of human and demon families fall.


    This night, is destined to be remembered by the history of the nine regions fairy world, a sensation in the nine regions, so that the demon clan, the major fairy gate fear!


    People and demons, the major forces, suffered heavy losses, and Su Bai completely became a "heinous" person, and never die.


    The fox people who are strong enough to retreat are all cold in the dark. They are afraid of it. They secretly celebrate their ancestors and let them retreat. Otherwise, the fox people will suffer the most heavy losses and never recover.


    "You have to remember that sometimes compromise is not a sign of weakness, but for a better life. You are already the head of the family, shouldering the destiny of the family, and you have to consider a lot when you encounter things. " The fox fairy, dundun, educates the fox patriarch.


    At this moment, those who are still alive, such as daofeitian, xuelangjun, huwuji and Zhichen, know that there is no way to go back, and a look of determination appears on their desperate faces.


    "You, let''s go together and send you on the road with great vigour." Su Bai''s expression is indifferent, as if describing a simple thing.


    "In this war, there is no way out. We have to fight for our lives."


    "Maybe that''s the only way to have a chance."


    "Kill


    The young strong men of the human race and the demon race look at each other with frightful eyes and a roar, attacking Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha. They are the pride of a family or their own immortal families. Naturally, they have the courage that ordinary people can''t imagine, and they are determined to break the bridge.


    Just, adult world, no dream!


    Boom!


    There is no nonsense. Jinlian Buddha and Su Bai kill the strong young people of human and demon families, while Zhuyin beast is responsible for protecting Bai Feiyan and Lori sisters.


    In the face of the siege, the Buddha''s light and Demon power burst out at the same time. Half of Jinlian Buddha''s body was upright and full of Buddha''s light, just like the Buddha. Half of Jinlian Buddha''s body was full of blood and blood, just like the demon king!


    Benzun is overbearing, arrogant and invincible, just like a God who controls the lives of all living beings and takes charge of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, blood was dripping.


    Fox Wuji is stabbed by Su Bai''s sword. The fierce sword spirit instantly tears the body. A spirit breaks free and tries to escape. It is turned into ashes by the lotus.


    Bang!


    On the other hand, the Jinlian Buddha waved his fist to shake the void with evil spirit, and then turned it into a bloody fist, which seemed to be the source of evil and chaos.


    Under the terrible pressure, xuelangjun was forced to manifest himself. A huge snake coiled its body, opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    The blood fist broke the snake''s teeth. In a painful roar, blood spilled.


    The pupil of the moon!


    A blood light shoots from the right eye, reflecting a blood moon. The blood husband''s body collapses instantly, and his spirit is killed.


    Suddenly turn around, Jinlian Buddha strides to the wisdom dust.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light emerged, and golden halos rippled out. Zhichen displayed the power of Buddhism, and the power of dragon and elephant burst out.


    However, the light of Jinlian Buddha is more brilliant. Although the body of Dujie Buddha is not cultivated, the supernatural powers in Dujie Buddhist Scripture are displayed. One palm smashes the vision, and then suddenly step on it. The body and soul of Zhichen fall apart.


    The holy daughter of Lingjian sect, Jiang Xiu, has long been threatened by the collapse of the mountains and the tsunami of Su Bai. She is so scared that she looks pale. She wields the sword formula, but her figure is retreating in a flash.


    Su Bai sneered, Zixiao sword smashed everything, three unique sword gas instant, cut it.


    Only daofeitian is alive in the time of burning incense.


    Although his face was calm, he could not hide the endless fear of China in his eyes.


    Su Bai''s fighting power is so terrifying, killing the son of God and simply eating and drinking.


    "What are your last words?" Su Bai and Jinlian turned their heads together and looked at the first disciple of the immortal sect.


    "Su Bai, to be honest, there is no deep hatred between us."


    The way is not God color meal, quickly organize thoughts, said: "even, we still have a great possibility to become friends."


    Su Bai looks like she''s all ears.


    "I have Tianjun heritage, I can give you, play I also believe that you will be moved."


    "I can also ask my ancestors to give you an unexpected position and identity in the nine regions fairy world."


    ...


    Dao Feitian said a lot in one breath. Although he was very frightened, he looked calm.


    This is a hero. Although he is still very young, he shows a trace of grandeur. But it''s just like this. There are too many Xiaoxiong characters that Su Bai killed in his previous life to count.


    "That''s all you said?"


    "You want to keep your life, but I''m not interested in the offer," she said with a trace of banter


    "Tianjun inheritance, I have, identity and status, I want, I can easily get."


    Boom!All of a sudden, daofeitian''s eyes soared, his breath was surging, the immortal body of Zhenyu was opened, and his immortal light burst out.


    It turned out that what he said was just a delay, and the magic power had been gathering in the dark.


    If you use this move suddenly and ruthlessly, you will be seriously injured if you become a leader.


    It''s a pity that he is faced with Su Bai.


    Su Bai is just a wave of Zixiao sword, a circle of sword waves, into the power of swallowing everything, instantly spread out.


    Boo, boo.


    The sound of bubbles bursting in space.


    The power of Zhenyu immortal body was severely suppressed.


    Zixiao sword runs through daofeitian''s body, and its vitality is lost. A ferocious roar of spirit, blooming bright light, desperately escape.


    In a twinkling, a seal character was broken, the void seemed to be recast, and a door appeared. The spirit of Tao Feitian rushed into it and disappeared.


    "The void." Su Bai''s face sank.


    This kind of seal script can break the void and build a void channel. Only the heavenly king of Yuanying, with great means, can kill the spirits of daofeitian.


    Su Bai can only let Dao Feitian escape.


    However, his eyes looked at the void and said: "peacock young gentleman, it''s time to show up after watching the drama for so long."


    The void fluctuates.


    Peacock Shaojun appeared, looked at Su Bai with a face of chat, and said: "Su Daoyou, at such an age, has such a terrible combat power. It''s the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s comparable to the immortal cultivation genius of the ancient earth."


    "I, peacock young gentleman, am convinced that you are the first person of the young generation in jiuyu fairyland. Even in the near future, you will be the first strong person in jiuyu fairyland."


    Finish saying this words, peacock young gentleman''s face is full of bitterness.


    Peacock young king is extremely intelligent and ambitious. How can he not be interested in Su Bai''s inheritance? But Su Bai''s combat power is too terrible. Although Hu Jingyun has revealed the news, Su Bai''s combat power does not exist.


    But he was always in a state of uneasiness, and with the idea of planning, peacock young king chose to observe in secret.

 Chapter 981

    This observation was a big surprise to him, and every cell was shivering.


    People and demons, the top ten forces, hundreds of young and powerful people gathered to encircle and suppress Su Bai. Except for one Taoist and non celestial spirit, they all killed him, and the whole process was easy and enjoyable.


    It should be noted that so many young and strong people, even those who are in charge of teaching, can drink a pot.


    Peacock young gentleman secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t think of xuelangjun, huwuji, Zhichen and others. He made a rash move, otherwise he would follow them.


    "You''re lucky." Su Bai also had some regrets in her heart.


    To be honest, he was a little bit interested in peacock Shaojun''s three colors.


    He found peacock young king early, dormant in the dark, ready to attack. At that time, Su Bai killed hundreds of young and powerful people of the two clans, the demons, and they had no time to care about him. In addition, the peacock young king released his murderous spirit.


    Otherwise, he will be killed by Su Bai on the spot!


    "Peacock young gentleman, is worthy of the wisdom of peerless, Dao Feitian''s combat power and you are equivalent, but the IQ is far worse than you." Su Bai said sincerely.


    "Su Daoyou, Liao Zan." Peacock young gentleman opens a way, "I still have some affairs, leave first."


    Looking at the back of peacock, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of candlelight beast, and said coldly: "I can feel that this man is incomparable in wisdom, knows how to endure and yield, and has ambition. Do you really want to let him go?"


    Su Bai said: "in the face of absolute power suppression, any mind is vulnerable. As long as he is sensible and is at ease to be his peacock young king, it''s nothing. To be responsible is to be doomed. "


    At the same time.


    Demon hall, tiger clan, snake clan, Eagle clan, Duxian gate, dragon elephant Buddha clan, medicine God clan, Yuqing palace...


    almost among the top forces in the nine domains, they put the life cards of their own elite clansmen or disciples, and the spirit brand on them disappears at the same time.


    Kaka...


    pieces of life cards are smashed.


    Every broken crosstalk represents the fall of a strong young man.


    At this moment, jiuyu fairyland was shocked. Among countless forces, panic and anger were spreading rapidly.


    "Ah


    An angry roar resounded in duxianmen, Yuqing palace, tiger clan, snake clan and other forces. All the figures rushed out, their eyes were ready to split, and the power of celestial beings burst out. The killing intention was overwhelming. Within a hundred Li radius, the mountains swayed and the prestige shrouded.


    "I lived in the son of God, and fell."


    "I live in a saint, ah!"


    "I''m a tiger genius. I''m not willing."


    "Su Bai!"


    ...


    for a moment, the powerful celestial beings of the major forces were extremely angry.


    On that day, the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect said in person that he would kill Su Bai and bring him to ruin. Duxianmen, yuqinggong and huzu also made their voices one after another, paying for their blood debts. There is no place for Su Bai to live in.


    Although the spirit of daofeitian escaped, there was still a terrible breath in daoshenzong, such as the breath of prehistoric beast awakening.


    A middle-term immortal ancestor Sen Han said: "Whoever dares to cover up the Su Bai, annihilate the nine ethnic groups!"


    Boom!


    This series of chain reactions completely shocked the fairyland of the nine regions, and countless monks talked about Su''s color change.


    Overnight, all of the top ten forces, hundreds of young and powerful, fell.


    What''s more, Jiang Xiu, Chu Kuang and xuelangjun, the best of these young strong men, will become immortals in the future, but they will fall prematurely.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that many of these young and strong men can become immortals in the future. It will be a great prosperous age. They died because of a su Bai."


    "It''s a pity. Don''t you think that Su Bai is more terrifying. With his talent, it''s very possible to become the emperor of Yuanying."


    "Shh, at this point, you don''t want to live."


    Many monks were silent and did not speak.


    Within one day, Su Bai also made a sound, once again shaking the whole nine regions fairyland.


    "My Su Bai is in the fox nationality area. If I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname."


    "If anyone wants to take revenge, just come!"


    This sentence is not arrogant, sitting in the fox land, facing the hunting of the top forces in the nine regions fairy world, even the strong celestial beings dare not be so indifferent.


    Vaguely, they saw a peerless, overbearing, imposing king.


    Sit on the throne and wait for the princes to come!


    It''s just that...


    "ha ha, he is very overbearing. I''m a model of my generation. I just don''t know that he can be so overbearing when facing the hunting of a group of powerful celestial beings."


    "I''m afraid that when the wind blows, the crotch will be cool."


    Duxianmen, yuqinggong, Yaodian, these people who had enemies with Su Bai, their tone was very sour, all kinds of sarcasm.


    Su Bai is indifferent, but the whole Fox family is sad.The fox people quit the action of hunting Su Bai. The top forces of the people and the demons have already recorded them. Su Bai has not left the fox people. This is to push the fox people to death.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the fox clan will have to face the anger of a group of powerful celestial beings.


    The fox fairy was so sad that he wanted to send this God away.


    Fortunately, Su Bai and others continued to stay in the fox clan. The fox clan was very cautious every day, providing training resources, but Su Bai did not ask too much.


    "Su Bai, are you sure?" Bai Feiyan asked.


    Next, Su Bai will face the anger of a group of powerful celestial beings. Last time, under the hunting of a group of immortals, Su Bai escaped by chance, which really worried Bai Feiyan.


    "Don''t worry." Su Bai cast a reassuring look.


    Bai Feiyan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Sure enough.


    Su Bai never does anything uncertain!


    If you dare to speak out in such a high profile, you must rely on it.


    During this time, Su Bai had refined all the celestial powers that the immortals had entered his body, and his cultivation naturally broke through the later period of the earth immortals.


    After the combination of benzun and Fenshen, the combat power can match the peak of the early days of Tianxian!


    And the fitting time has been extended to 45 minutes!


    The demon king body, the sky thunder does not destroy the body, each kind of supernatural power, Su Bai also in this period of time crazy drill.


    However, the newly awakened blood of Taiyin can''t be completely controlled by Su Bai. Instead, it''s the magic power of the blood of Zhuyin beast, which can be exerted by taking Taiyin blood as the medium.


    Three more days passed.


    On this day, the top ten forces headed by daoshenzong sent a letter of war to Su Bai.


    "Seven days later, the battle of Tianya will be fought!"


    The characters are carved like knives and swords, with sharp edges and sharp edges. The killing intention is on the paper, with a majestic and terrifying atmosphere.


    Su Bai took the afternoon of the war and responded: "seven days later, kill the heads of the immortals!"


    Fox also at this moment, as a festival in general, jubilant, on the difference to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Su Bai is finally leaving the Fox family.


    However, Bai Feitian and Lori sisters, they are placed in the Fox family. Su Bai gives out cruel words, if they have any loss, as long as he comes back alive, the fox clan will be bloody. In the anger, fox clan head unwilling to nod agreed.

 Chapter 982

    Seven days later, on the cliff!


    Su Bai is going to fight against the powerful celestial beings!


    This news, like a hurricane, swept through the whole jiuyu fairyland. For the first World War seven days later, countless monks are looking forward to it, so that some people come to duantian cliff early to wait.


    And about duantianya this place, also quickly known, all take a breath of air conditioning.


    This is a place where the ancient demon realm and the South departure realm meet.


    Once upon a time, the place where the two Yuanying heavenly kings fought in ancient times was attacked by the terrible Yuanying forces, and the space broke down.


    And duantianya, also after that war, the mountains were broken, leaving only a cliff, thousands of feet high, like a huge sword, straight into the sky, majestic and precipitous.


    In addition, the residual power of Yuanying Tianjun level, which has lasted for thousands of years, forms a special field.


    Even if it''s a strong celestial being, in this kind of field, a person who accidentally falls off a cliff will fall to pieces.


    You should know that the reason why Tian Xian is called Tian Xian is that after the golden elixir is produced, you can fly in the sky, and there will be no Tian Xian who will be killed.


    "How long has he been so strong?" Tian Huang Zong''s Fairy ancestor sighed. Although he coughed up blood, he had a smile on his face.


    Such a young genius is as powerful as a celestial being. It''s rare!


    "I just don''t know where Master Du is." Tianhuang Zongzhang sect put on a fur coat for Tianxian Laozu and thought.


    He had a terrible intuition.


    The old man, who looks like an old farmer, is so powerful that I''m afraid that all the ten immortals can be killed with one slap.


    If tianhuangzong has such a strong man, why worry?


    "Keke, Xiao Han, if tianhuangzong wants to be strong, he has to rely on himself after all. The help of others is just an external force. " Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestors seem to have seen through Tian Huang Zong''s thoughts.


    "What Laozu said is." Tianhuang sect leader''s face is full of repentance.


    ...


    at this moment, in the ancient demon domain, in a broken space node, the destruction storm that can easily tear up the strong immortal will subside.


    The cracked earth seems to be pulled together by an invisible hand, healing like a wound.


    The huge eyes were sealed by magic lines and spilled blood.


    "Damn, damn, old man, I''ll cut you alive." The master of the eye is like a wild animal, roaring ferociously, which shakes the whole world.


    Du''s eyes were calm, and his body spilled a little blood, ignoring the owner of his eyes.


    The next second, he tore up the space and disappeared here.


    In the fox land, inexplicably, the fox fairy felt a tremor in his heart, as if some kind of irresistible terrible existence was coming, and his heart was full of terror.


    Bai Feiyan, who is playing with Lori sisters, seems to have a heart beat at this moment.


    The space is torn apart, the world like storm is annihilated in a flash, but it makes the fox people tremble.


    "Master, you Seeing Du Lao''s chest bleeding, Bai Feiyan was shocked.


    Du old pair of old eyes staring at the Lori sisters, eyes light flow, there is a picture of the sun and the moon break, terrible.


    Xiaoluo and Xiaowu''s little body trembled, and their face, carved with jade and powder, was really scared for the first time.


    In front of the old people, they did not seem to have any secret. They were seen through at a glance.


    Suddenly, the Lori sisters were pulled into the torn space by an irresistible force, and let them burst out bright lights, demonic patterns, burst out the power of the sky, were severely suppressed.


    "Sister, I''m afraid."


    "Nonsense, am I not afraid?"


    This is the last cry of the Lori sisters.


    "Master, don''t hurt them." Bai Feiyan yelled.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be in danger." Du Lao''s voice came out.


    Soon, the false name healed, and the terror like the prehistoric devil disappeared. All the fox people felt relieved and fell to the ground, wet with sweat.


    "How can there be such a terrible existence in this world?" For the first time since she became a fairy, she felt as small as a mole ant.


    "Today''s affairs, pass orders to go on, don''t disclose the slightest, otherwise you will be punished for destroying souls!" Fox fairy strict warning.


    Fox clan up and down, all demon shudder, quickly nod.


    ...


    Su Bai rode the candlelight beast to duantian cliff.


    There are still two days to go before that war. At this time of the ancient demon domain, all kinds of forbidden seals have been untied, and the figure of Su Bai appears everywhere and is found by the major demon families.


    After two days, he came to duantian cliff.


    It''s as high as a thousand feet, magnificent and amazing.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there have been friars waiting for a long time. There are people and demons in order to see the style of Su Bai."Is that Su Bai? It''s thin skinned and tender. It''s fleshy. It''s not powerful."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This is a cruel man. The immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong died in his hands."


    Straight across the boiling crowd, Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha, along the only winding path leading to the top of the cliff, only for one person to pass, walking on it, stones rolling down, can''t help but let people touch.


    On the top of the cliff, the vigorous wind howls, as sharp as a knife.


    Daoshenzong, Yaodian, yuqinggong, lingjianzong, longxiangfo, duxianmen, huzu, Shezu, shendaozong, shencanzong.


    The top ten forces, the top ten immortals, stand up and treat each other coldly.


    Nearby, there are people from the top ten forces watching in secret.


    "How could I, Su, let ten immortals wait for me for a long time." Su Baihuan attends all the immortals and talks and laughs freely, as if Mount Tai were collapsing before his eyes.


    "I hope you can be so calm then." The Lord of the demon hall bared his teeth.


    Each of the ten strong celestial beings has a surging and terrifying breath. They are either demonic or murderous.


    It''s like turning into ten pillars of light, tearing everything apart and soaring into the sky.


    At this moment, taking the end of the world as the center, the power of annihilation spread over a hundred miles, making countless Xiushi tremble.


    Su Bai and Jinlian''s Buddha body were instantly integrated into a whole, and the fighting power against the immortals broke out.


    But the next moment, his face was heavy.


    Su Bai''s body trembles fiercely, and there is an invisible force that exists between the heaven and the earth, which imprisons his power.


    It is difficult for the body, spirit and Demon power to exert all their power.


    These three oppressions made Su Bai seem to be an ordinary man with a heavy load of more than 100 Jin, besieged by ten strong adults.


    The brain thinks quickly, and Su Bai instantly understands why the top ten immortals choose to fight him at duantian cliff.

 Chapter 983

    There was another battle between the emperor Yuanying and Tianjun here. Thousands of years later, the terrible power of supernatural powers still remains, which has an extremely terrible suppression effect on the physical body, spirit and Demon power of monks.


    As for why the top ten immortals were not affected, Su Bai found that they were wearing an ancient jade on their waists, and the magic light flowed, overflowing a mysterious atmosphere, which offset the power of suppression.


    "One of the yuanyingtianjun who fought on duantianya is the ancestor of our clan." The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong was cold and cruel, and said, "the ancient jade with the breath of my grandmaster has protected us. We are all right. Su Bai, today is your death time!"


    With that, it''s a magic power, which comes out.


    Boom!


    The space trembles fiercely, releasing a force of terror, which affects a hundred miles.


    Taking duantianya as the center, the earth is shaking like a prehistoric beast. All those who watched the battle only felt that they were standing on a giant beast and were terrified.


    The war is extremely fierce.


    Su Bai is not the enemy of the ten powerful celestial beings. He doesn''t choose to shake them. Instead, he uses the magic power of the demon family to deal with them. At the same time, he turns himself into a series of shadows to avoid attack and fight back.


    At the same time, the operation of Da Dao Jue counteracted part of the power of repression and restored the fighting power of Su Bai.


    Stab!


    The space was torn like white paper, rippling with destruction. The immortal ancestor of lingjianzong came to kill him. The sword in his hand was cut off fiercely, and the light of the sword shone on Jiutian.


    Su Bai''s figure retreats and blocks the sword with Zixiao sword. The next moment, he counterattacks.


    Bang!


    The sound of gold and iron fighting was loud, the sword wave exploded, and the power of annihilation appeared.


    Su Bai and the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect retreat to the edge of duantian cliff almost at the same time and shake off the rocks.


    Just one step away, you''ll fall to pieces.


    On the left side, the master of the demon hall and the tiger fairy come to kill. The power of the fairy is overwhelming, and the power of the tiger fairy condenses into a point.


    "The thorn of nothingness!"


    "The spear of thorns!"


    Void hole, a spear of energy, leaks a strong murderous gas, runs through.


    On the other side, the vines spread and twined. Among the vines, a long gun suddenly cut off.


    Bang!


    Su Bai left hand Sen Luo''s inflammation, right hand three unique sword Qi, boom to two changes.


    Intense surge of energy, instant diffusion, sapphire in the center of the explosion. The power of demon king body, Golden Lotus Buddha body and sky thunder immortal body are combined to produce a strong defense.


    It''s like this. It''s a huge shock.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the rolling thunder broke out. The immortal ancestor of duxianmen used the thunder method. A thunder condensed into a sharp sword, which penetrated his shoulder blade from behind and spilled blood.


    "Boy, let''s die!" The immortal ancestor of duxianmen is very happy. He pokes his finger at Su Bai''s chest. The thunder and lightning instantly condenses into a beam of light with amazing penetrating power.


    "Kill Su Bai''s eyes glared with anger. With a slight rebuke, the wind and cloud surged in an instant. The sound was deafening, and many people covered their ears.


    The power of thunder and lightning that intruded into his body was forcibly annihilated.


    A fist wrapped by thunder blows to the immortal ancestor of Duxian gate.


    Poof!


    Blood spills.


    The immortal ancestor of duxianmen flew out upside down, his face withered and his blood gushed out.


    "At the meeting of discussing Taoism, one immortal has died in duxianmen. Today, it will be the time for the second immortal to fall!" Su Bai is cold.


    In his eyes, the divine light soared, and his majestic posture was like an owl.


    He launched a crazy attack against the immortal ancestor of duxianmen, even if he was injured by other powerful celestial beings.


    Although there was blood flowing out of Su Bai''s body, his fierce eyes and perseverance made him tremble.


    "You Taoist friends, help me!" The immortal ancestor of duxianmen cried out.


    However, the other nine strong celestial beings didn''t seem to hear his voice. Some of them still attacked the celestial ancestors of duxianmen, and they stopped him.


    The immortal ancestor of crossing the immortal gate suddenly sank in his heart, and his endless anger burned in his chest.


    This is to give up their own, with his life, in exchange for the life of Su Bai.


    It was only five minutes, and the intensity of the war was appalling.


    If it is in the secular world, it is enough to destroy a Jinling City.


    Outside duantian cliff, people, demons and monks watching the battle were all shocked and numb by the scene and the terrible energy fluctuation.


    The young figure with black hair and black pupil created too many miracles.


    From those who kill immortals to those who are not allowed by people and demons, to today''s war with the top ten immortals.


    This is a rare talent of cultivating immortals who can fight against immortals at this age in history.


    Whether it''s killing or being killed by the top ten immortals in Su Bai Town, it''s enough to shine through the annals of history and be remembered by the world."Unfortunately, if only he were a member of my family." A demon clan old man sighed.


    "Forget it. If he is a member of your family, I don''t know how many moths he will cause." Another demon clan, mend a knife.


    The old man of the demon clan''s face was stiff and he kept silent.


    On the cliff of duantian, the wind of Hong Kong is like a knife.


    The fluctuation of the celestial level is more and more intense, like a fierce animal waking up, pounding the world fiercely.


    The ten immortals were shocked by the resilience of Su Bai.


    Although it was only a short ten minutes, during the fighting, all kinds of unique skills came out, no less than thousands of times of life and death crisis, but Su Bai always carried it hard, even found out the loopholes and launched a counterattack.


    What a terrible fighting skill is this?


    What a horrible reaction nerve?


    They all doubted that the Su Bai in their eyes was a reincarnation of some ancient great power.


    Suddenly, duantian cliff is covered with a strong, gloomy and piercing atmosphere, like the coming of winter and ice.


    The ten immortals felt a chill.


    Su Bai, the source of cold, looks like two deep black holes, devouring everything.


    With a rebuke, as if the eternal blue sky is falling.


    "Nothingness


    "Silence


    "In a flash!"


    ...


    with the help of his Taiyin blood, the magic power of candlelight beast is displayed. It has to be said that candlelight beast is worthy of being one of the top blood vessels in the universe. So many magical powers are superposed in an instant, and their power is earth shaking.


    In the space, a turbulent area penetrated by supernatural power appears.


    The sound of crying and howling is terrifying.


    These supernatural powers are all smashed at the immortal ancestors of Duxian gate.


    The immortal ancestor who crossed the immortal gate felt the fatal danger, and was suddenly shocked. He produced a seal of Dharma. In the void, a series of divine patterns appeared, forming Rune patterns, which exuded the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of terrible thunder surges wildly.

 Chapter 984

    "Leitu of the world!"


    A huge thunder map was suppressed, as if God was angry, and the next destructive power came down, which collided with the power of several magical powers of candlelight beast.


    Boom!


    In a blazing light, everyone can''t open their eyes. Su Bai and the immortal ancestors of duxianmen are submerged in an instant.


    The power of Yuanying Tianjun''s divine power on the end of the world also resonates and ripples with energy.


    Poof!


    Two streams of blood shot out.


    Su Bai''s chest was drenched with blood, while Tianxian''s ancestor who crossed the immortal gate was even more miserable. He had dozens of broken bones all over his body, and his eyebrows were almost pierced. Even if he was all right, his spirit was shocked and temporarily stagnated.


    In addition, the immortal ancestors of duxianmen, whose blood is withered, are no longer in their prime, and it is difficult to recover in time.


    Good chance!


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the killing broke out.


    "Forever


    Su Bai drinks from the bottom of his heart, and the most powerful power of candlelight beast is exerted.


    The most terrible part of this magical power is the temporary deprivation of the six senses. Even the power of the spirit is instantly blocked, which makes the opponent lose all feelings to the outside world.


    However, at the same time, he exerted his power on the ten immortals, which led to the shortage of Su Bai. He could only deprive the other nine immortals and six senses of one second.


    However, this is enough time for Su Bai.


    This second can only prevent the nine immortals from interfering in his next affairs.


    The ancestor of Tianxian, who crossed the immortal gate, was directly deprived of six senses for three seconds.


    Three seconds, for the strong, enough to kill!


    Boom!


    In a flash, a dark curtain came, and darkness enveloped the space. The immortal ancestors of duxianmen were like being in a black hole.


    Su Bai broke out the strongest attack, stabbing Tianxian Laozu''s forehead.


    Nine immortals, instantly recover, look surprised, magic all hit Su Bai, but it''s too late.


    The immortal ancestor of duxianmen was stabbed in the frontal bone with a sword, and his blood shot.


    The sword Qi cuts the spirit.


    "Ah


    In a scream, the immortal ancestor of duxianmen gave up his body and watched his life die out. He fell into a pool of blood and fled quickly.


    But right now.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    His spirit, cut by Shenyuan knife for a moment, instantly dispirited, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, full of endless resentment.


    "Kill him, kill him, he''s lost." The immortal ancestors of the crossing immortal gate roared ferociously.


    Needless to say, the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong and the Lord of the demon hall all saw that Su Bai was in a bad state and killed him at the same time.


    They just want to end this humiliating battle soon.


    I thought that even if the ten immortals join hands, even if Su Bai, a strange number, and the combination of the two, suddenly burst out with fighting power comparable to that of the immortals, they could be killed instantly. But Su Bai almost killed an immortal ancestor.


    "Boy, you admit that you are amazing. You are the most gifted cultivation genius I have ever seen. I have never had such a person in my history."


    "But it''s only that way."


    "I will study your body, including your inheritance."


    "Die for me!"


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong sneers and kills Su Bai with one fist.


    Poof!


    If the nine immortals are strong enough to join hands, any one of them will be instantly killed at the beginning. Su Bai is blown away in an instant, and his body splits into bloodstains and falls to the end of the world.


    The final result of this scene has been revealed.


    If a strong celestial being falls from the end of the world, he will surely die.


    This battle, like a meteor, started like lightning and flint, ended in an instant, and was extremely fierce.


    But it''s over.


    "Well, I lost after all."


    "A person in the later stage of the earth immortal can only do this step, even if he is trying to create a miracle."


    "Hum, this is the end of offending our fairy gate. It''s not a pity to die!"


    Some of those who watched the war felt sorry and some were sarcastic.


    "Huh?"


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the demon hall frowned, and an unbelievable color appeared in his eyes. Other celestial beings, too, reacted instantly, looking shocked and puzzled.


    Because, the life breath of Su Bai still exists.


    On the cliff of duantian cliff, Su Bai grasped a protruding stone, and her fingers were bleeding. Her gums were biting tightly. With a roar, she jumped to the top of the cliff like an arrow.


    He came up by force of his body.


    "The war has just begun. Don''t worry, everyone." Su Bai sneered.


    The top ten immortals are as ugly as flies. They stare at Su Bai with cold eyes.


    Suddenly, the next scene made them shudder.The muscles and bones of Su Bai''s body are singing and shaking.


    The three constitutions of demon king body, Tianlei immortal body and Jinlian Buddha body have certain restorative ability. Now the three constitutions are superposed, and the restorative ability is absolutely heinous, which is more fierce than taking pills.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the deep visible bone wounds on Su Bai''s body are healing rapidly.


    Even the spirit of the injury, although the recovery of a slow beat, but still the speed of recovery frightening.


    In a flash, Su Bai was alive again.


    Top ten Immortals: "I -"


    they really want to swear.


    This kind of feeling is equivalent to, you fortunately and painstakingly dredge the sewer, finally quickly, and immediately blocked.


    Everyone would be depressed.


    War, break out again!


    There are still 20 minutes left for the combination of the Buddha and the body of Jinlian. Su Bai must make a quick decision, or at least hurt the strong celestial beings.


    Otherwise, when the time passes, it''s time for him to be slaughtered.


    "I''m the demon master. I''ll be the master of heaven and earth. Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, all the demons in heaven..."


    "Heaven demon formula!"


    "One strike from the demon!"


    The master of the demon hall gave a terrible blow. When the magic power was used, his face was ferocious, and he was full of evil spirit. The virtual shadow of a big demon condensed out, lifelike, like a real life.


    That kind of breath is too amazing, really like a demon king.


    Twelve blood rings reflect on the sky!


    Su Bai directly exerts the alchemy formula, and the moment of the appearance of the twelve blood vessels, the void shakes violently.


    Blood light, reflecting the sky, not directly.


    It''s like twelve blood days across the sky.


    Twelve times the combat power, in an instant stack.


    Boom!


    With this blow, the mountains and the earth fell apart, and the twelve blood vessels smashed into the empty shadows of the big demons, as if they were destroying the world.


    The virtual shadow of a big demon is collapsing, exploding an energy ripple.


    In a flash, the big demon''s virtual shadow was all smashed, and the evil spirit dissipated. There is a fist seal on the chest of the Lord of the demon hall, and he retreats.


    On the contrary, Su Bai''s breath is more terrible.


    Blood clothes, blood hair, blood eyes, even Zixiao sword, which is suspended above the head, are also infected by blood gas.


    Killing, bloodthirsty, destruction, the most chaotic atmosphere mixed together.


    It''s like the source of all the evil in the world.

 Chapter 985

    In the right eye, a blood moon appears.


    The power of Yinyue''s pupil burst out, and the Lord of the demon hall was once again pierced by a blood light through his chest, smashed into the crack of the stone, and a human shaped pit appeared.


    "Ah An angry roar came out.


    The master of the demon hall completely stormed away, and the evil spirit and killing intention climbed to a terrible level, and the prototype of a big demon was revealed.


    It was a three meter monster with tiger''s tail, green skin, blue wings and magic patterns.


    Alien, blue Warcraft!


    The so-called alien, is the blood variation, the birth of a new kind of monster. Most of the monsters with blood variation are low-level monsters, but some powerful monsters are born because of blood variation.


    Obviously, the Lord of the demon palace is the lucky one.


    The master of the demon hall, who shows the real body of blue Warcraft, directly attacks on Su Bai, bringing a hurricane, flying sand and rocks, and swallowing it in the dark.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger fairy also revealed the real body, a huge purple tiger, roar, frighten the mountain forest, but also to fight to Su Bai.


    The two immortals of the demon clan lead the battle and hunt for Su Bai.


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect reads the Buddhist scriptures with a kind and compassionate look. But when he starts, he is extremely cruel.


    Bang!


    With Zixiao sword, Su Bai shakes back the master of the demon hall and the tiger fairy. His eyes are cold and he kills the fairy ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    "You hypocritical old bald ass, get out of here!"


    When the Dharma of Dujie Buddhist Scripture is used, the evil spirit is restrained, and Su Bai is full of Buddha light. The reincarnation of the living Buddha is more benevolent than the immortal ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    A vast land of Buddha appeared.


    When the Buddha preached, the sound of Bodhisattva chanting came out, high and ethereal, as if from outside the sky.


    The power of Du Hua erupted and enveloped the immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, which calmed his murderous spirit and made him feel a little awe and worship for Su Bai.


    It''s a sign that it''s almost being measured.


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was so frightened that he ran away from the Buddha land and said angrily, "well, you are a heresy, trying to control me with the evil method. Today I will suppress you for the Buddha and wash away all your sins! "


    Su Bai disdained and sneered: "old man, don''t disgust me by saying these high sounding words. If you want the inheritance of Putuo Buddhism, just say it."


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect confirmed his conjecture, but he was still full of benevolence and righteousness.


    "The inheritance of Putuo Buddhism is really in your hands."


    "This is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism. How can it fall into the hands of you, the evil devil who bewitches all living beings! I... "


    boom!


    Su Bai felt disgusted and didn''t give the immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha the chance to finish speaking. He pressed down with a big hand.


    The Buddha earth turns into a Buddha wheel, and the golden Buddhist Prose emerges, releasing the power of suppressing purgatory.


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was blown away, coughing up blood in his mouth, but he rushed back in an instant.


    Yuqing palace, Feilai sword sect, Shendao sect, shencan sect, and the immortal ancestor of snake clan, took charge of a spiritual treasure and attacked Su Bai.


    The power of Lingbao is already powerful. With the blessing of several powerful celestial beings, it breaks out several times more powerful than before.


    Su Bai''s chest is full of blood.


    "Town


    At this moment, the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong also offered a spiritual treasure. Six spiritual treasures came out together to refine this space and lock the figure of dead Su Bai.


    Su Bai only felt that he was fixed and hard to move, and his face sank.


    Yuan cishen tower, Youyu banner, Bodhisattva.


    These three Lingbao were also sacrificed by the Su Bai, which broke out a bright light and fought against the six Lingbao.


    First of all, the yuanci God tower, sweeping out the yuanci God light, and then the yuanci field is shrouded.


    Bodhisattvas become hot and hot, and a series of Buddhist writings emerge, and a series of Buddhist forces imprint the void, and exude the power of suppressing everything.


    The most terrible is the Youyu banner!


    With Su Bai''s fighting power comparable to that of the celestial being, forty extraterritorial demons were released, and half of the sky was covered.


    Ten of these 40 extraterritorial demons were strong celestial beings before they died. When they performed their magic powers, they shocked the ten celestial beings.


    "This flag, at least, is the best spiritual treasure. Be careful!" The immortal ancestor of Shendao sect was scared seriously, so he reminded him loudly.


    Boom!


    Three spiritual treasures are used to assist the Youyu banner. The instrument spirit of the Youyu banner is also awakening in an instant to control itself, which makes the Youyu banner burst out with more powerful power. A series of magic patterns appear and seal the space.


    "Space freezes!"


    In his hand, Su Bai made a seal and showed one of his real cards.


    In a flash, the refining space was frozen, and the immortal ancestor of shencanzong lost control for a short time."Are you still hiding at this point?" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong gave a big drink.


    The rest of them, with hesitation on their faces, gritted their teeth and made a decision.


    Tianlei mace of Duxian gate.


    The bell of the demon palace.


    ...


    the magic wand of dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    Each piece of spiritual treasure is sacrificed, releasing the power of terror, making the frozen space tear up instantly.


    Ten immortals, ten Lingbao!


    This force, even in the late days of the immortals, would have to be scared without Lingbao.


    In a flash, the pressure of sapphire doubled, the muscles and bones of the body clattered, and the spirit was also subject to deadly suppression.


    Boom!


    Ten gorgeous lights, ten deadly energy fluctuations, all of them are blasted to Su Bai.


    Forty extraterritorial demons collapsed in an instant, turned into a stream of evil Qi and returned to the secluded area.


    Even the Youyu banner trembled violently. Before the spirit fell asleep, there was only one sentence: "you are too weak to exert my original strength..."


    the light of Bodhisattva is dim.


    The yuanci tower was blown away and the yuanci field was broken.


    Su Bai was shot away again. This time, he was even more seriously injured. His whole body was broken and his body was dried up. Even the spirit had a scar, which was almost fatal.


    If it wasn''t for daojue''s rebellion, Su Bai would have fallen.


    "Su Bai, die!" Ten pieces of Lingbao burst out a terrible force again, and killed them.


    The ten immortals are ferocious, laughing and cruel.


    However, Su Bai''s face is very strange.


    Because the blood of Taiyin in his body seemed to be stimulated by some force. At this moment, the riot broke out, and a breath of extremely cold Yin, like hell, froze all souls.


    Blood power, spread the whole body, Su Bai felt his broken bones in the rapid succession, the spirit is also blooming bright light.


    Ten pieces of Lingbao were slightly disturbed.


    "The power of Taiyin, this is..." Su Bai''s face was slightly surprised, and suddenly thought of a lot.


    Finally, since the spirit pulse of Su Bai was transplanted into Su paojun''s body, Su Bai''s blood power fell asleep and became weak for more than ten years.


    Now is to wake up completely, become the source of power!

 Chapter 986

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, some kind of shackle was forced to open, and a strong and overwhelming breath burst out, which made the ten immortals, as well as the spectators and the powerful demons all look shocked.


    Su Bai hit ten pieces of Lingbao with one punch.


    The power of the top ten Lingbao, superimposed together, is extremely terrible, which makes Su Bai fly away in an instant.


    The terrible energy wave swept all over the world, drowned everything that was touched, and scared many observers to retreat rapidly.


    When Su Bai''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, his shoulder blade was penetrated by the sky thunder mace, overflowing blood, and the power of lightning spread all over his body, destroying his vitality.


    However, Su Bai''s face was more and more excited, and the essence in her eyes rose sharply, which made everyone confused.


    Especially in his body, there is a huge and terrible blood force in the rapid recovery, like a high will coming to crush everything from the spiritual level.


    "Well, how can it be?" Dragon elephant Buddha''s immortal ancestor, a face of horror inexplicable.


    The sky thunder mace inserted into Su Bai''s shoulder blade was forced out of the body. It was wiped off by Su Bai''s big hand, and the mental imprint on it was smashed on the spot.


    The immortal''s face suddenly withered and his spirit became weaker.


    "What kind of situation is this?"


    "No!"


    "In his body, there''s a force recovering."


    The top ten immortals were puzzled at first, but they were very human in the end. Their eyes were more and more fierce, and they quickly responded. Their faces were shocked, and they were quickly replaced by fierce and decisive looks.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Su Bai.


    But they obviously felt that the devil in front of them seemed to be withered and sprouted, and the vitality in their body was rapidly recovering and flourishing, and it was more powerful than before!


    This change must not be allowed to continue!


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong and the Lord of the demon hall took the lead to strike two miraculous lights and kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai licked his lips, showing a trace of banter smile.


    Look up, roar!


    Taiyin blood, complete recovery!


    A continuous stream of blood force, the emergence of the whole body, the body of the white is also undergoing great changes.


    The body and soul are refined by a mysterious force, sublimated again, and brilliant!


    The physique of Su Bai has developed rapidly to the legendary Taiyin body.


    Tianlei immortal body, demon king body, Jinlian Buddha body, and Taiyin blood... Under the command of Taiyin power, the four powers of the four clocks instantly blend together, making Su Bai''s cultivation break through the peak of the earth immortal, and the time for the combination of the original and the separate body is extended to an hour!


    Su Bai obviously felt that his body was full of a continuous and vast force.


    All of this, only in between.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Su Bai hit the master of the demon hall and the immortal ancestor of the Taoist sect. With just one punch, he was more than ten times stronger than just now.


    In the startled eyes of the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong and the Lord of the demon hall, they flew out upside down, with their sternum sunken.


    The war situation is changing rapidly, which once again ignites the enthusiasm of the observers.


    They originally thought that with the ten immortals in charge of the ten spiritual treasures, Su Bai would be blown to ashes. Who knows, the miracle happened again, and Su Bai made it through. The realm was improved, but the fighting power was even more terrible.


    "This son must not be left!" The immortal ancestors of duxianmen felt deep fear, and their spirits were shaking.


    In fact, needless to say, the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, the Yuqing palace, the Shendao sect, and the snake family immortals all killed Su Bai in an instant, using the strongest attack means, and the light of supernatural powers overwhelmed him.


    At the same time, a piece of Lingbao, refining space, ruthlessly suppress to Su Bai.


    This time, however, it was completely unexpected.


    Su Bai, who has been bombarded by immortals, in a blazing light curtain, releases an extremely cold, overbearing and tearing atmosphere.


    It''s like an immortal god!


    Those magic powers were chopped to pieces by the sword of Su Bai.


    Boom and boom...


    when Su Bai waved his fist, his fighting power soared. Under his control, yuan cishen pagoda and Bodhisattva released their powerful pressure and stood in front of them.


    As for the Youyu banner, it directly released 50 extraterritorial demons!


    Bursts of roar, strong magic, awe inspiring magic!


    Fifty extraterritorial demons, including 20 puppets of the celestial realm, burst out a magic light and swept at their opponents.


    In an instant, five pieces of Lingbao, such as Tianlei mace, demon subduing pestle and demon bell, fluttered and flew out!


    Duxianmen, the immortal ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, the Lord of the demon hall, and others were attacked by the enemy and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zixiao sword wave, split a sword light.Su Bai deceives the snake fairy and cuts the sword light on the snake spirit treasure. All of a sudden, the sound of gold and iron fighting was loud, the snake fairy suddenly retreated, his face turned red, and his breath was disordered.


    The next moment, the three Jue sword Qi is instant.


    The three sword lights approach the snake fairy and block all the way back. They are extremely sharp and fierce. Even if the snake fairy directly shows his true body and protects his body with Demon power, his body is cut into three parts in a flash.


    It''s raining blood all over the sky!


    A spirit rushes out, wants to escape far, is stretched out a hand by Su Bai, void freezes, and then a crack engulfs him.


    Hiss!


    The fall of an immortal makes everyone take a breath of cold air, especially the strong ones of the snake clan, such as mourning, criticizing and howling.


    "You''re on your way, too!" Su Bai suddenly turns around and looks at the immortal ancestor of the crossing immortal gate with two magical lights in her eyes.


    He was just in the state of spirit, and could not resist the direct attack of Su Bai. He was so scared that he turned pale.


    "Mace He called for Tianlei mace, released thunder and lightning, and formed a lightning waterfall to defend himself.


    There''s nothing fancy.


    Su Bai directly suppressed it with yuanci pagoda. The moment that yuanci field enveloped Tianxian ancestors in Duxian gate, Tianlei mace suddenly stagnated, and lightning waterfall stopped flowing.


    Bang Dang!


    Su Bai manipulated the yuanci pagoda and smashed the spirit of the immortal ancestor of duxianmen into a dark place. When he flew upside down, he fell apart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two powerful celestial beings have been killed.


    The rest of the eight immortals, all eyes thrilled. Especially among the spectators, there are many other forces of the two tribes, such as peacock plume, who are trembling with fright.


    "What a terrible Terran monk, you are right. This man can only make friends with others. If he is an enemy, it will be his greatest fear." The demon clan whispered.


    After killing the two immortals, Su Bai''s momentum rose to a peak state, and her whole body was full of blood and gas. The Demon power, Buddha light, thunder and lightning, and Taiyin power appeared on her body at the same time, interwoven into a special field.


    He pointed the Zixiao sword to the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong.

 Chapter 987

    The terrible sword spirit is in the eight immortals. It''s like a grain on the back. It''s frightening.


    The result was completely unexpected. The expected ten immortals worked together to suppress a monk who had the fighting power of immortals by taking advantage of them. It was totally crushing. The battle was extremely difficult.


    Even the Soviet Union and the White army fought fiercely in Vietnam.


    Ten immortals lose two people!


    For the first time, they really felt fear.


    But there is no way back. Only by fighting to the end can we have a chance.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong is worthy of being the leader of the alliance of immortals and Taoism. One of the three immortal ancestors of daoshenzong has a strong determination to cut off the railway: "everyone, for today''s plan, only one battle can win!"


    "If you surrender, you will die!"


    Sure enough, this was like a slap in the head, which made the two tiger immortals and the immortal ancestors of Shendao sect lose their hesitation and firmness.


    "Please give me a hand and let me give full play to the forbidden power of our Taoist sect!" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong said.


    All of the seven immortals were shocked to know what the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong said.


    There has been a rumor in the immortal world of nine regions that daoshenzong controlled a terrible forbidden skill. Even if it was performed by the celestial beings, they would have to drain their blood. They could not perform it unless they were in the time of life and death.


    "The hand of the moon!" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, a burst drink.


    At the same time, the power of the seven immortals penetrated into his body.


    Boom!


    In this moment, a breath of extreme depression burst out, making the sky dim.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, with the speed visible to the naked eye, his blood gas is rapidly pulling away, and his skin becomes shriveled. Even the spirit seems to be hollowed out, which makes him dim a lot.


    A trace of death, covering the whole body, looks weak, do not look, touch will fall.


    But only the right hand, become as red as blood, there is blood flow, devouring everything in a hundred miles.


    "What''s this?" Among the spectators, the strong one of the earth immortals has a warning sign in his heart, and his eyelids jump wildly. He feels that something terrible is about to happen.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the scream suddenly started. An old man was convulsed and fell to the ground, becoming a ball of vermicelli. His blood gas was quickly extracted.


    Then, hundreds of earth immortals screamed, and their blood was exhausted.


    "Back up!" Several demon clans at the top of the earth immortals looked at the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong in horror and ran away like crazy.


    People do birds and animals scattered.


    At the moment, where is the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong.


    Who would have thought that he would become a terrible devil.


    The big hand, which was full of blood, was drawn to Su Bai, and the space was shaking.


    Bang!


    With a hard shock, Su Bai suddenly trembled, flew backward and fell off the cliff again.


    Dong Dong!


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong ran up like a demon, killing Su Bai with his physical strength.


    That strong breath, let Su Bai breathe a coagulation.


    Thunder does not destroy the body!


    Jinlian Buddha!


    Demon king!


    Taiyin blood!


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a color of determination. Four kinds of forces were superimposed together to fight with the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong.


    Anyway, he has two talismans for death. Even if the spirit is broken, it can revive instantly.


    Terrible war broke out!


    Both sides have a magnificent atmosphere, one is like a devil, the other is like a demon king.


    The aftereffects of the battle released shocked some of Yuan Ying''s remaining powers.


    Boom!


    A section of the top of duantian cliff was abruptly cut off.


    The seven immortals were shocked and jumped to another safe place to witness the whole battle. They all gave their strength to the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong. They were very weak and had to wait and see.


    Su Bai shows his sword formula, and Zixiao sword cuts out a Blazing Sword light.


    The immortal ancestors of daoshenzong are not willing to be outdone. They use their own truth to simulate a series of attacks.


    He is a genuine immortal, and the golden elixir in his body is running wildly at this moment, displaying various magical powers.


    "How could that be?"


    "How terrible is daoshenzong?"


    The immortal ancestors of Shendao sect and dragon elephant Buddha sect take a breath of air directly.


    This is because the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong used the long sword simulated by Zhenyuan to cut out a sharp blade. When he crossed the void, cracks appeared.


    Then, a light of Buddha came out.


    There are also the magic power of the demon clan of the tiger clan, the thunder method of crossing the immortal gate... And the jade immortal body of the jade palace!


    At this moment, the seven immortals were all shocked.With all kinds of supernatural powers, the breath of the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong became chaotic and terrible, just like a melting pot, refining all kinds of methods.


    Everyone felt a shudder.


    Daoshenzong secretly collected so many powerful powers. If they had not been forced to play the card by Su Bai, they would not have known.


    Even the magic power of the peacock demon king was simulated. Although it was limited by blood, it also showed two colors of light.


    Su Bai was awe inspiring. Under such a strong pressure, all kinds of magical powers were also exerted.


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Sky thunder sword!


    The nine forms of fighting, the pupil of the moon, and the twelve blood rings reflected in the sky...


    the combination of various supernatural powers erupted into a terrifying battle power, which shocked the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong.


    Especially Senluo''s inflammation, with the blessing of Taiyin blood, is more than ten times more powerful than usual.


    Boom!


    The immortal ancestor and Su Bai of daoshenzong are both in the form of explosive retreat, and they are dripping with blood.


    However, the blood of Taiyin is surging in the body, which makes Su Bai''s physical strength to a limit, and the injury is rapidly recovering.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong was shocked when he saw this scene.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Senluo''s inflammation has become a big killer of Su Bai. Every time it is released, the Taiyin blood in the body will riot, overflowing with a more cold and terrible smell, making the ice fly on the duantian cliff.


    This chill makes the immortal ancestors of daoshenzong feel numb.


    Su Bai manipulated Senluo''s fire and blasted the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong several times. He let his golden elixir stagnate and the operation was interrupted, which fundamentally restrained him. Then a series of attacks, let its cough blood repeatedly, the decline gradually revealed.


    It can be said that Sen Luo''s inflammation helped Su Bai a lot, which was unexpected to him.


    Finally, the right hand of the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong, which was filled with blood and expanded several times, was abruptly broken by Su Bai and inserted into his chest. His lung was broken and blood splashed out.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong also uttered a shrill scream, and his breath became weak.


    Su Bai cut off a head with a sword and rolled on the ground. A weak spirit escaped and looked at Su Bai coldly.

 Chapter 988

    "Daoshenzong will not let you go!" The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong has cold words and frightening eyes.


    "You know what you''re saying is ridiculous."


    Su Bai disdained a smile, said: "like a child, can''t beat people, to move elders."


    Peng!


    Su Bai''s five fingers contracted and imprisoned the spirit of the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong. In the shrill scream and curse, his spirit turned to ashes.


    The immortal ancestor of daoshenzong is dead.


    The seven immortals are also very weak. For Su Bai, the ability to resist is almost zero.


    There are still ten minutes left for the combination of the original and the separation, but it''s enough.


    When Su Bai turns around, he sees a fierce one in his eyes. The seven immortals are scared to death, and the Lord of the demon hall runs away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Bai directly a "frozen space", the Lord of the demon hall as if hit an invisible wall, hard hit the road to the ground, bone fracture several.


    Previously that chased Su Bai, Yan Ran was like a god standing high above, overlooking the Lord of the demon Hall of mole ants, and now he was in a panic.


    "Master Su, I was only bewitched by the traitors. Now I know their danger. I was forced." The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect is extremely shameless. His eyes are indifferent. He reads a Buddha''s greeting and says.


    The immortal ancestor of Shendao sect glared.


    If he had known, he would have killed the old bald donkey.


    "I believe you are bewitched." Su Bai said seriously.


    The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was in a daze. He said this nonsense that children could see. Su Bai believed it, which made him feel at a loss.


    But then, his face changed dramatically and he felt bad.


    "Ha ha, I really want to thank you, master. If you didn''t cooperate inside and outside and hide my cards, I wouldn''t have won." Su Bai''s words make the immortal ancestors of shendaozong and yuqinggong change their faces.


    Looking at the eyes of the immortal ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, they are murderous.


    "Old bald ass!" The two powerful celestial beings roared and killed the celestial ancestors of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    Since there is no doubt that you will die, kill one!


    "Two, listen to my explanation, don''t hit..." the immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha wanted to explain, but he was interrupted directly.


    Helpless, had to fight back.


    To Su Bai''s surprise, the old bald donkey still had a card. It was a dagger engraved with Buddhist script. When it was stabbed out, Buddhist script appeared all over the sky, and its power was amazing.


    Although the immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect was seriously injured, he also stabbed the immortal ancestor of Yuqing palace.


    Su Bai''s heart was cold.


    Fortunately, I left a heart, otherwise I would be killed by this old bald donkey.


    "Boy, you have to die!" The seriously injured dragon is like the immortal ancestor of the Buddha sect. His eyes are red, just like Shura. He roars angrily and stabs Su Bai with a dagger.


    Su Bai directly a congenital one gas big handprint, the Dragon elephant Buddha''s immortal ancestor patted into meat mud.


    The dagger was put away by him.


    Bang bang!


    Two blasts, Yuqing palace and the immortal ancestor of Shendao sect, also burst the body and soul together.


    There are still five immortal ancestors left on duantian cliff.


    Su Bai glanced at it and said, "you are at least a strong immortal. I''ll give you a decent way to die and make your own decisions."


    Anger, unwillingness and despair all appeared on his face.


    "Su Bai, do you really want to kill everything?" said the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect


    Tiger fairy is also cold voice way: "you are killing us, you are not only human, demon two families not, but and nine regions fairy world not!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to be an enemy of one world." With a cold smile, Su Bai said, "you talk too much nonsense."


    All this is just their own fault.


    Only allowing them to kill others is the so-called way to get rid of demons, while Su Bai''s killing them is the embodiment of evil?


    Whether it''s on the earth or in the world of Xiuzhen, the rule is that the strong say what they say.


    Rules are only used to maintain the stability of the environment, that''s all.


    Even if you are against a world, as long as you subvert the rules, you are the embodiment of justice!


    Tiger fairy, meteorite!


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect, meteorite!


    The remaining master of the demon hall, the immortal ancestor of shencanzong, and the immortal ancestor of Yuqing palace were so scared that they ran away.


    Su Bai''s one finger and three fingers pierced their frontal bones, and their spirits had already been shattered.


    At this point, all the top ten immortals fell.


    Duantian cliff, the diffuse blood and the residual power of the immortals, all in the omen, just looking at the tragedy of the war.


    It''s too shocking.


    From now on, even if he is an inexorable evil, he will be the embodiment of justice."I live in Tianxian Laozu. I''m dead."


    "My tiger fairy..."


    "and my immortal ancestor of Shendao sect."


    In the battle of duantianya, there was no lack of people under the ten immortals. At the moment, they all knelt on the ground and cried.


    "You are the devil!"


    "Su Bai, return my grandfather''s order!"


    One by one, the elders of the earth immortals, the young and strong, angrily denounced.


    Su Bai was upset when he saw it. The yuanci pagoda was suppressed directly. In the field of yuanci, all the people who made the noise exploded into a blood fog.


    The sound of abuse faded like a tide. Those who were ready to speak up before were all shut up.


    When the top ten immortals fell, their soul treasure, Su Bai, was impolitely accepted. Many people who saw it were very interested. You know, a top power has only one or two soul treasures.


    But they have nothing to do.


    The prestige of Su Bai was killed.


    "With these ten Lingbao, Zixiao sword can be advanced again." Su Bai''s face is full of ecstasy.


    But just then, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    A warning from danger, let his whole body sweat burst, without hesitation, the figure of a vertical blink.


    It''s a breath of death. It''s explosive.


    It was a divine light, like a sword.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered on her body.


    There was a ferocious scar on his body, which almost split his body in two.


    Su Bai narrowed her eyes and watched an old woman appear. Her murderous spirit suddenly soared.


    Such a sudden change also made the spectators confused. Those from Shendao sect, dragon elephant Buddha sect and demon hall, with a look of ecstasy, cursed Su Bai crazily.


    They just expect that the old woman who suddenly appears can kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai ignored these clowns and looked at the old woman coldly.


    This is an old woman, whose spirit and body are full of death. However, the breath of terror released by the golden elixir in Dantian indicates that this is the existence of an immortal in the middle stage!

 Chapter 989

    At this time, I have five minutes left for my body and my body.


    Su Bai''s brain is running at full speed. In the middle of Jindan''s life, this is the existence that he can''t overcome even in the peak state.


    Now he will die.


    The recovery of Taiyin blood gives Su Bai extremely terrible recovery ability. The ferocious wound on her body is covered by a divine light and recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    An exuberant, overbearing and destructive power was released.


    The old woman was surprised in her eyes and said, "I have to admit that your talent is the only one in my life. As long as you are given time, even if you break through the legend of Yuanying Tianjun, it is very possible."


    "But just because of this, I am daoshenzong, and I can''t leave you!"


    All of a sudden.


    After ten days of fighting against Su Bai, Su Bai learned that daoshenzong had taken the initiative of two ancestors, one in the early days of Tianxian and the other in the middle of Tianxian.


    But at the end of the war, there was no middle-term existence of this fairy.


    When Su Bai was wondering, this man appeared.


    It''s just that the appearance of this time has a strong sense of competition between Weng and Bengal. Moreover, the old woman of daoshenzong, who had witnessed her fellow disciples die in the hands of Su Bai, was too cold to help.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. The old lady''s life is near. Every shot is a huge loss." The old woman seems to see through the idea of Su Bai, grinning, showing a black teeth, especially frightening.


    "What''s more, Daozheng has discussed with me. I''m willing to use myself as bait."


    The old woman''s words, let everyone heart set off waves, as if to see a full of sinister, treacherous dark curtain, slowly opened the curtain.


    The Taoist dispute is naturally the immortal ancestor of the Taoist sect.


    Su Bai also thought of something, heart a shock, eyes suddenly cold.


    Good calculation!


    What a calculation!


    Even Su Bai was caught in the trap.


    It seems that the war launched by Youdao Shenzong was for the common interests, but actually it was another plot.


    A scheme that gambles on the life of an immortal ancestor of daoshenzong''s family!


    The battle of duantianya not only led to Su Bai, but also led to the top forces of the demon clan, such as the demon temple, the tiger clan and the snake clan, as well as the top forces of the immortal clan, such as Shendao clan, Yuqing palace, Lingjian clan and dragon elephant Buddha clan.


    It''s good that they kill Su Bai.


    But Su Bai killed them, it is with the help of Su Bai this knife, get rid of a lot of the top forces of the powerful celestial beings!


    However, after the first World War, the loss of Su Bai must be serious.


    At this time, the old woman was on the stage, and she would take advantage of it.


    Since then, not only many immortal sects, but also the influence of the demon clan has been weakened. However, daoshenzong lost only one immortal, but gained nine spiritual treasures to suppress daoshenzong''s fortune.


    With the help of ten spiritual treasures, a new immortal will be born within ten years!


    No matter what the result is, daoshenzong will not lose.


    Many smart people shudder when they guess the truth.


    "In the world of monks, in addition to strength, many times, there is no lack of brain." The old woman pointed to her brain and said with a smile, "you''re a character, too. I''ll give you a decent way to die and make your own decisions."


    Similar words, Su Bai just said, now from the old woman''s mouth, let his face sink.


    At the same time, he also lifted the combination state of self and separation. Although his strength fell back to the peak of Dixian, he could only fight against the strong in the early stage of Dixian.


    However, it is not really powerless.


    Even if the master falls, Su Bai has a secret way to separate his own ghost and enter the body of his own body, which will gradually grow in the future.


    Jinlian Buddha turned into a Buddha light and ran away directly.


    The old woman did not pay attention to it. Instead, she just stared at Su Bai. Her old eyes were turbid, and her chill flashed away: "it seems that you are not going to be obedient. Then, die!"


    Boom!


    In the middle of the celestial period, a powerful force directly rolled down, just like a holy mountain, which made people''s soul crack.


    The space around Su Bai''s body collapses instantaneously and is not squeezed by a terrible force.


    The whole body bone, also is clacking.


    Su Bai roars, the blood of Taiyin is activated again, and the cold breath rises suddenly. Youyu banners and yuanci pagoda stand in front.


    Monstrous magic Qi, metamagnetism field, covering at the same time.


    "Hum, how dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" The old woman sneered with disdain in her eyes.


    It''s just a big hand.


    Poof!


    Su Bai''s body trembled, the wound cracked, and the blood was dripping.


    That yuan cishen tower and Youyu banner were swept out.


    The gap is too big!


    No big fight skill can make up for it.Su Bai stood up and stared at the old woman.


    "Ha ha, I like this kind of being stared at by the prey, obviously angry, but can only be incompetent and furious." The old woman''s merciless sarcasm.


    A terrible blow, again.


    Once again, Su Bai''s injury became more and more serious, but the wound was healing.


    The old woman was surprised to see that even the friars in the early days of the immortals had to fall.


    But Su Bai survived.


    "It seems that you have a lot of secrets." The old woman hoarse voice, such as ghost mouth, a pair of wanton, pointing Jiangshan appearance.


    In front of an irresistible force, Su Bai flew to the old woman. The old woman just fingers lightly a row, Su Bai''s body breaks open a son, blood gushing.


    "What a strong Yin Qi, this is..."


    "reverse Yin and Yang, living people into the realm of death!"


    "The legendary Taiyin..."


    the old woman''s eyes were wide open and shocked before she finished her words.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of Su Bai, the Yin Qi rises suddenly, and a terrible picture appears, which makes people want to split.


    It was a scene of hell, endless resentment, bones piled up into a mountain.


    Industrial fire burns every inch of land, never extinguished for thousands of years!


    Surprisingly, this is a remnant of Taiyin Xianshu by Taiyin Xiandi.


    But this chapter is not a general one, because it records one of the most powerful Taiyin powers in the world.


    "Infernal hell!"


    Boom!


    From the eyes of Su Bai, endless flames came out, and instantly wrapped the old woman. This flame, like the fire of Senluo, subverts the common sense and emits the breath of extremely cold and frozen soul!


    The old woman gave a shrill cry.


    She obviously felt that although the flame was extremely cold, it really made her feel burned.


    At this moment, his viscera, blood and bones make a Zizi sound.

 Chapter 990

    According to legend, Taiyin blood is one of the most mysterious blood in the world.


    Just because it involves a mysterious world - the underworld!


    Ancient times, left a legend, no matter how strong against heaven, after death will go to the underworld, that is the final belonging of the dead. In the underworld, there are also great terrors, which should not be studied deeply.


    Only the dead can enter the underworld.


    But the living can''t, even if it is as strong as the Immortal Emperor, it is extremely difficult to be bound by the rules in the dark.


    But the blood of Taiyin breaks this common sense.


    The living go to death!


    It is said that this is a kind of blood in the underworld, which is taboo. Only in the underworld can Taiyin blood exert its real power.


    Su Bai once guessed that maybe this is the world''s rejection of this kind of blood.


    However, Rao is so, the blood of Taiyin is also extremely rebellious, which can almost create a new underworld in time!


    As an immortal in his previous life, Su Bai remained skeptical about the existence of the underworld, but through the forbidden magic power of "Infernal hell", Su Bai saw scenes, which were so real.


    It seems that there really exists a vast and gloomy world.


    The old woman experienced the most terrible scene in her life. It was like an illusion, but it was so true.


    His spirit, walking on a dark, strange road, under the road is beautiful flowers and white bone paved road, but the flowers too beautiful, as if in the blood, give people a very strong sense of terror and depression.


    All of a sudden, a cold flame came.


    In an instant, the whole earth, mountains, rivers, hills, as well as the sky, was covered.


    It''s as if the whole world is on fire.


    The flame was burning for a long time. In the muddle, the old woman''s consciousness seemed to be thousands, thousands, 100000 years old, but the flame was still burning vigorously, as if the flame would never die out.


    "Is this flame feeding on a world, or is it some form of will coming from the world itself?" Su Bai also saw this terrible scene in a trance and frowned deeply.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the old woman let out a hysterical cry.


    The mouth has the blood foam, the big strand big strand overflows, shocking.


    Time Kendo!


    Su Bai saw the chance, Zixiao sword fiercely split out, a gray sword cut in the old woman.


    At this moment, his body and soul, aging.


    Forty years of life, fast passing.


    The dead spirit on the body is more and more strong, and the spirit also appears cracks, which will be unbearable.


    As a matter of fact, with the power of time that Su Bai only understands the skin, his time Kendo has little effect on a strong man in the middle stage of Tianxian, who is full of vitality and longevity.


    The surging life essence can wash away the dead Qi.


    But the old woman''s Shouyuan dried up to a limit, and the sword of Su Bai was like the last straw to defeat the camel.


    "Ho ho..."


    the old woman made a weak voice in her mouth. She was weak to the limit, but her face was extremely unwilling.


    She can kill Su Bai easily.


    It''s just a mole ant, but it killed her.


    "Villains will always die of talking too much." Su Bai sneered.


    If it wasn''t for the old woman''s intention to tease and play with Su Bai, she would give him time to brew "Infernal hell" secretly. If it wasn''t for the old woman to pull him directly into her side, she would give Su Bai a chance to get close to her.


    If it wasn''t for the old woman''s carelessness, there would be no defense around her.


    So many ifs determine the failure of the old woman.


    She can kill Su Bai in the first place.


    Poof!


    In the endless reluctance, the old woman''s body was torn apart and her spirit dissipated.


    Su Bai is a buttock sitting on the ground, meditation recovery injury. That heinous recovery ability, once again shocked everyone, even if it is hit by the middle of the fairy, the wound on Su Bai''s body is also instant recovery.


    However, the internal injury, involving the spirit, is not so easy to cure.


    Visible on the face of Su Bai has a morbid pallor.


    At this time, among the Terrans and demons, those who had coveted ten spiritual treasures were ready to move again, struggling, hesitating and weighing. In the end, with a fierce color in his eyes, his intention to kill was revealed.


    Su Bai also noticed this, sneer: "what''s the matter, someone can''t bear it?"


    "Hum, Su Bai, you are so sinful that you can''t be written down. Today I will do justice for heaven." An old man of the crane tribe stood up, awe inspiring, but his eyes were always looking at the ten spiritual treasures.


    "Su Bai, don''t think you win. Justice will be late, but it won''t be absent after all!" One sneered.


    It''s a strong immortal from the wolf family.


    In addition to the top ten immortals and old women, there are also strong ones hidden among the spectators. It''s self-evident that they show up now.They are also a part of the fishermen, and they take the profits!


    Another immortal stood up. It was the strong immortal of Feilai sword sect. He said in a cold voice: "devil, you have no way to go back. Next, justice will judge you."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Su Bai only felt disgusted and sneered. His heart moved, and ten pieces of magic weapon, magic pestle and demon bell were floating around her.


    Crouching, more people in the eyes of the color of greed without cover up.


    "What else do you need to say? It''s just like killing evil spirits!" Another demon family strong sneer.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s eyes are endless irony.


    People and Demons all have a heart, but the heart is the most dangerous thing in the world, and can''t give an accurate standard.


    As the saying goes, everyone wears a mask to disguise his own heart.


    Boom!


    There is no nonsense. The strong men of human and demon families, led by the immortal ancestors of Feilai sword clan, the crane clan and the wolf clan, together killed Xiang Su Bai.


    Su Bai is too weak.


    The body and soul are directly exploded!


    Blood spatter!


    Everyone saw this scene, showing a ferocious, wanton smile.


    Su Bai is dead finally, this dissimilarity, all the time is breaking the rules of nine regions fairyland, let countless people chilly.


    Everyone''s mind is inexplicably relaxed.


    Next is the distribution of ten Lingbao.


    "We wolves should have three spiritual treasures." The wolf fairy opens the door.


    "Fart, these Lingbao give you demon clan, can only be infinite harm, should be owned by our Xianmen orthodox." The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect scolded.


    "Do you have a problem with the demon clan?" There is a demon fairy with cold eyes and anger.


    "You demon clan, barbarian, humble, dare to touch Lingbao?" The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect directly opened the fight.


    The strong men of human and demon groups glare at each other, and they have the posture of bleeding when they disagree with each other.


    But at this time, an old man''s reminder, let everyone, all look a Leng.

 Chapter 991

    "Did you find out where his three treasures were when he died?"


    Yes!


    The wolf fairy, the fairy ancestor of Feilai sword sect, and others were all excited.


    Su Bai is dead, so the spirit treasure on him should burst out.


    There is only one explanation for the absence of Youyu banners, Bodhisattvas and yuanci pagodas.


    Sue is not dead!


    Suddenly, a divine light swept away all the ten spiritual treasures.


    Su Bai appeared in the distance, his face as pale as paper. He looked coldly at the wolf fairy, the fairy ancestor of Feilai sword sect and so on. He said coldly, "I remember this revenge, and I will give it back ten times soon!"


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the death talisman who blocked the fatal blow for him, and the spirit and body were wrapped by the death talisman, he would have really died once he escaped for thousands of meters and quickly reorganized.


    "Come on, kill him!" The wolf fairy was shocked by Su Bai''s cold eyes and yelled.


    He believed and knew that once he let soapy escape, he would recover all the injuries in the shortest time, and then he would come back again, which would be the end of them.


    Su Bai must die to never worry about it.


    However, Su Bai has turned into a magic light and fled.


    "Chase The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect was the first to catch up with him.


    The strong men of human and demon also knew the terrible consequences of escaping around Su Bai, and they went crazy to catch up.


    A great escape has begun.


    Su Bai, holding the wounded body, deliberately changed the escape direction several times to mislead the pursuers, but the situation is still not optimistic. The immortal ancestors of Feilai sword clan and the wolf clan are determined to take his life.


    Jungle, desert, swamp...


    the region of Jiangsu and white fled rapidly across the terrain.


    Fortunately, there are Taiyin blood and thunder does not destroy the body''s terrorist resilience, the injury of Su Bai is recovering a little bit.


    However, it involves the spirit of the injury, it is difficult to resolve.


    During this period of time, Su Bai also sensed the position of the candlelight monster through the contract. When one person and one demon met, the candlelight monster was almost scared to pee. He joined the escape team with Su Bai and ran away.


    Candlelight beast angrily said: "mad, how can I find out that since I met you, there has never been anything good."


    "Either being pursued or on the way to being pursued!"


    Candle Yin beast added a, serious suspicion Su Bai is unlucky.


    Su Bai was also stunned for a moment. He recalled that since he came to jiuyu fairyland, he seemed to be chased and killed. He was in exile and had few stable days.


    However, this time...


    there was an endless color of confidence in her eyes.


    This will be his last escape in jiuyu fairyland.


    Once you escape, when you come back, it''s time for you to come to jiuyu fairyland!


    In the early days of the celestial kingdom, it was the ultimate combat power of the celestial kingdom of the nine regions. In the middle and late days of the ascending celestial kingdom, although it may exist, most of them are still waiting for death.


    Su baishouyuan is abundant, which is in the year of dangda.


    Those who are in the middle and later stages of immortals should also weigh their own situation.


    They dare not block it!


    But Su Bai can give them a heavy blow at any time.


    In the conversation with candlelight beast, Su Bai learns that she has left the ancient demon domain and gone to the Tianhuang domain.


    And Su Bai is to plan, in the ancient demon domain and Bai Feiyan they meet, at that time, is to deal with important things.


    He has been in jiuyu fairyland for too long.


    The hunt lasted three days.


    Su Bai and the candlelight beast have fled day and night, and they have already fled 30000 kilometers. The immortal ancestors of the Feilai sword sect and the wolf clan are still persevering.


    When night comes, Su Bai directly sneaks into the jungle and quickly hides his own breath.


    His injury, and almost recovered, the only thing to do is to absorb aura and replenish Zhenyuan.


    Like an adult, you need to eat to have strength.


    But once the aura is absorbed, it will be discovered by the fairy ancestors of the wolf clan and the Feilai sword clan.


    Su Bai had to be careful and careful, carefully and carefully absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, only added less than 1% of the true yuan.


    In this instant, a group of pursuers found him.


    Boom!


    Several immortals kill Su Bai directly, and the candlelight beast jumps up in fright. If the power of the immortals touches it, he will die. Now he doesn''t dare to accept it.


    In my heart, I can only pray that Su Bai is still alive, otherwise he will die with me.


    Fortunately, although Su Bai flew out, there was a terrible wound on her chest, but even if she stopped bleeding, she took a calm look at the wolf fairy and others, and continued to run away with the candle demon.


    "The team is divided into three routes. I''m going to fight in the front, and the other two routes are going to form an encirclement. I''m going to make su Bai have no way to heaven and no way to land!" The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect made a decision soon.Suddenly, the soldiers divided into three groups and surrounded the Soviet Union.


    During this period, Su Bai was attacked many times, and his injuries were aggravated. At the same time, he also made the pursuers'' eyelids jump wildly.


    Nima!


    It''s not dead!


    This is like Xiaoqiang!


    The encirclement is forming rapidly. When Su Bai and Zhu Yin beast detect it, their faces are very gloomy.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind the Su Bai.


    "Who?" Candlelight demon wary way.


    "Brother Su, you are all right." The visitor is really peacock young king, looking at one person and one demon with a gentle face.


    Su Bai was alert.


    In a sense, peacock young king is more terrible than a group of strong celestial beings.


    He is a terrible hero with amazing wisdom, high vision and forbearance.


    "Are you here to kill me, too?" Su Bai said calmly.


    "Brother Su misunderstood. I''m here to take you away." Peacock young gentleman way, "no matter you don''t believe, I come to save you."


    "Yes, it''s very simple. I see your potential and I''ll invest in you."


    "Jealousy, that''s what mediocre people and stupid people do. The real Xiaoxiong should appreciate brother Su''s evil to get the maximum benefit."


    Su Bai talks with sincerity.


    Su Bai smiles and says, "take us with you."


    The reason why Su Bai believes in peacock young king is that he has the ability to kill peacock young king when he does something wrong to him.


    "Earth Spirit, show me the way." Peacock young gentleman way.


    All of a sudden, in this jungle, there is a foot long green tree, emitting the green light. The ancient trees move, the terrain changes dramatically, and the overall environment is completely different from before.


    The powerful celestial beings of the Feilai sword sect, such as the ancestors of the celestial beings and the wolf family celestial beings, are all gloomy and terrible.


    Because the smell of Su Bai disappeared.


    Several days and nights of pursuit, at this moment, all previous achievements are wasted, so that they are very crazy, want to vent their anger.


    As a result, the terrible celestial power broke out, the earth shook, the mountains were annihilated, and countless people died within a hundred miles.

 Chapter 992

    In the peacock plume.


    Su Bai is not repressing himself, crazy devouring the aura of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, within a hundred Li radius, all the monsters seemed to feel something. They all crawled on the ground, shivering. The aura of heaven and earth quickly condenses to a certain point, such as crazy surging irony, surging to the extreme.


    Blink time, later into liquid!


    Su Bai is like a patient who has just recovered from a long illness. Every pore cell in his body is greedily absorbing nutrients.


    This scene is extremely terrible!


    It seems that a celestial being consciously devours everything within a hundred Li radius, and a terrible pressure spreads rapidly, which makes all the creatures in this range have a kind of shudder from the soul.


    Peacock young gentleman is also full of shock looking at Su Bai.


    It''s not so much that Su Bai is the peak realm of the earth immortal, but the movement caused by swallowing the aura of heaven and earth is comparable to that of a heaven immortal!


    This is still in the case of Su Bai''s deliberate restraint, otherwise within a hundred miles, every plant, bird and beast''s life essence will be swallowed up.


    Shua!


    At this time, the peacock demon king also appeared, looking at Su Bai''s eyes full of complex color.


    Then, he used the celestial means to shield the aura fluctuations within a hundred miles, otherwise he would have to make a big noise.


    "Father." Peacock young gentleman light call.


    The peacock demon king waved his hand and motioned not to speak.


    "His current physical condition is like a dry river, which is devouring the water crazily. It will take some time to replenish it. Don''t disturb him."


    Peacock Shaojun nodded and retreated.


    Peacock demon king''s eyes are constantly flashing. To tell you the truth, Su Bai, an evil person who breaks the common sense, has also tried to kill him, but he has stopped after all.


    He is a peacock demon king with a big mind and a big vision.


    Vision, not limited to the Terran, demon clan, and nine domain fairyland.


    ...


    from the anger and reluctance at the beginning to the acceptance of the fact, many powerful people retreated.


    For example, the immortal ancestors of Feilai sword sect have returned to Cangdong.


    The rest, only the demon people.


    "Damn, let him escape like this?" An elder of the eagle clan is extremely unwilling and his fist is very loud.


    "Su Bai, a serious mental illness, must be eradicated."


    In the eyes of the wolf fairy, there was a hint of coldness, and he said, "Su Bai has escaped, but his friends and women are still there."


    "What do you mean?" The earth immortal elder of the hawk clan has a sudden look in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it. At that time, Su Bai didn''t show up."


    "Fast to Fox clan land, Su Bai can''t recover true yuan in such a short time."


    ...


    in the new wind of the fox nationality, the atmosphere of killing is full of.


    Fox strong, all face dignified color, including fox clan head and fox fairy, fox magic son, all face the enemy.


    It''s just that a group of uninvited guests come from the fox clan.


    Led by the wolf fairy, he gathered a large group of leading figures to fight directly and break in.


    This power, enough to subvert the fox!


    "Wolf fairy, are you going to start the internal war of the demon clan?" The fox fairy is fierce in voice and color.


    "Hehe, don''t give me a big hat for provoking the internal war of the demon clan."


    The wolf fairy sneered, "you should know the purpose of my trip. If you don''t agree, though I dare not take the risk of trampling on you fox clan, I can still do it when I let you down from now on. "


    The terrible celestial power covers the whole court, and every strong fox has difficulty breathing.


    The fox fairy is in a dilemma.


    Although Bai Feiyan is here, he has witnessed with his own eyes how terrible the old farmer is. He can definitely kill a large number of powerful celestial beings with one slap. Moreover, Bai Feiyan is suspected to have a lot to do with such mysterious powerful people.


    If the old man blames him, I''m afraid the whole ancient demon domain can''t protect the fox clan.


    "Laozu, we''d better solve the urgent problem first." Fox clan head reminds a, the color of helpless of full face.


    Finally, the fox fairy gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision.


    Bai Feiyan was sealed with accomplishments, and was escorted by the powerful fox clan.


    Seems to know the fate that is about to face, although Bai Feiyan has panic, but soon recovered calm.


    After so many storms, Bai Feiyan is not the green girl in the residence.


    Beautiful eyes, with a trace of disdain, a trace of indifference.


    So much so that the wolf fairy was stunned. He really didn''t understand. Isn''t this human girl afraid of death?


    "Take it away!"


    Bai Feiyan is detained by the wolf fairy.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Feiyan has no fear. She believes that the boy with black hair and black eyes will come to rescue her like a hero in the world.Soon, the wolf fairy detained Bai Feiyan, which spread all over the ancient demon kingdom.


    A day later, if Su Bai doesn''t come out, Bai Feiyan will die.


    It caused quite a stir.


    Some people of the demon clan scold the wolf fairy for being despicable and mean. Who should be a woman.


    However, most of the demons sneer and watch the play quietly.


    As soon as Su Bai appeared, he would face their hunting.


    However, what none of them knew was that the Su Bai people were in peacock plume, and their accomplishments had all recovered.


    Although he is at the peak of the earth immortal, he is the leader of the sect, but the dormant power in his body, once it breaks out, the strong of the heaven immortal will also have palpitations.


    In the past, he had to be combined with Jinlian Buddha to fight against Tianxian. In the early days, however, now he can only compete with himself.


    "Hum, the wolf fairy is looking for death!" Candlelight monster also all recovered injury, at this time is a face sneer.


    Since the restoration of all the true yuan, it means that Su Bai really has the fighting power to fight against the immortals.


    The days of escape can finally come to an end.


    The waist board of the candlelight beast is very straight. It was as if the bright future was waving to him. The candlelight monster began to laugh, and his mouth was almost cracked to the end of his ears.


    "Wolf, this is looking for death!" Su Bai''s voice was indifferent, as if he was stating a normal thing.


    "Damn, the labor and capital have been fed up with this bird spirit for a long time, so they took the black haired beast to the sword!" Candlelight beast is full of banditry.


    From this moment on, the whole jiuyu fairyland will tremble three times.


    It''s just that sue white is back.


    It''s like crushing a disobedient opponent in the secular world.


    At this time, the peacock young king in the peacock demon king''s instruction, came over, said: "brother Su, do you want my peacock feather demon to help?"


    Su Bai knows that this is a kind of investment made by the peacock demon king to him, and he is totally interested in his potential.


    Therefore, there was no nonsense, and he nodded directly.

 Chapter 993

    The next day, sunny, clear sky, is a very beautiful day, but the ancient demon domain demon, but only feel that the day has changed.


    It seems that there are endless black clouds rolling in, pressing the city to destroy.


    Unexpectedly, Su Bai also appeared, but unexpectedly, Su Bai was followed by thousands of demon families, each with strict discipline.


    Among the thousands of demons, there are more than 20 masters, even one banbu fairy!


    All listen to the orders of Su Bai!


    Such a force, the momentum can not be described as intimidating, huge, that sky of evil, rich to the extreme, instantly let thousands of miles of clear sky, storm surge.


    It''s all peacock feathers!


    See this scene of the demon clan, is completely muddled force, brain temporarily can''t turn over.


    The demon of peacock feather, when did he obey the order of Su Bai?


    When did Su Bai have anything to do with peacock feather?


    And looking at the posture, Su Bai seems to have reached a deal with the peacock demon king that is unknown to the demon.


    "My darling, am I dreaming?"


    "I''m looking forward to what the wolf fairy will look like when he sees this scene."


    A group of demons are talking about it.


    Candlelight beast carrying Su Bai, although feel that this is a loss of their own value, but this kind of scene, seems to be a little good.


    Such a pair of people, led by Su Bai, fluttered with banners.


    Along the way, all the demons we saw were frightened.


    Especially when passing by the fox clan, the whole fox clan is shivering, especially the head of the tiger clan. It was he who handed over Bai Feiyan. If Su Bai retaliated, he would not be the first to escape.


    Fortunately, Su Bai just glanced at the Fox family and ignored it.


    "Master Su, it seems that there are some restless little fish." Among the demons, the strong is the most important. One of the demons, who lived for 100 years in the middle of the earth immortal period, felt that there was nothing wrong and spoke directly.


    "What about those little fish Su Bai sneered.


    actually, SuBai also discovered it, hiding many of the evil people in the dark. That is the eye liner of the wolf clan. Whenever there is any wind sways grass, it will first report to the wolf clan.


    these eyeliner, see things out of their friends expected, do not stop, just want to quickly tell the wolf wolf.


    "Let me play with them." The candlelight beast gave a cruel smile.


    ...


    in addition to the wolf immortals and their own people, there are also a large group of strong people of other nationalities.


    Just waiting for Su Bai to come.


    , however, at the moment, there were several wolf clan''s eyeliner and ran back in panic. It made the wolf''s eyebrows wrinkle, and it quickly spread its eyebrows with almost blind confidence.


    "Newspaper!"


    "yes, there is..."


    a group of Wolfgang eyeliner is anxious and stammered.


    "If you have something to say, it''s not proper to stammer." The wolf fairy''s face sank.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a gloomy, cold breath swept by, the cold wind raging.


    these wolf clan eyeliner, all eyes suddenly shrink, in the face panic, the spirit and the flesh body froze together, turns into the debris to fly.


    "Who


    This scene changed the face of the wolf fairy.


    "Hey, hey, it''s your grandfather." The shadow of candlelight beast appeared with strong disdain and ridicule.


    After seeing that it was su Bai''s Mount, the strong Eagle beside the wolf fairy sneered: "it was su Bai''s mount."


    "What''s the matter? If she doesn''t dare to come, let a mount come?"


    All of a sudden, the wolf fairy side burst into laughter, the meaning of ridicule over the words.


    Candlelight demon took out his ear, tilted his head and said, "I have a sentence. Should I say it instead of saying it?"


    "Any last words?"


    "With all due respect, I''m not fighting for anyone. What you''re doing is spicy chicken!"


    The strong people of the hawk family who said this were very green and white, and they were very ugly.


    In a flash, the evil spirit erupted, full-bodied to the extreme.


    However, at this time, a more terrifying, domineering and fierce atmosphere than all the demons broke out in a flash.


    Boom!


    The space trembles fiercely, if there is a terrible demon coming.


    In the land of the wolf clan, a large area of blood fog filled the air, and hundreds of demon clan died.


    Su Bai''s figure appears in front of the wolf fairy and others. Behind him, there are thousands of demons of peacock feather, all of them are fierce and ready.


    "The power of peacock feather!" The eyes of the wolf fairy suddenly shrank and realized that something had happened.


    Su Bai and peacock feather collude with each other.


    "Damn peacock demon king, it''s bad for me." The wolf fairy cursed angrily.


    For a long time, he and the peacock demon king''s idea that "no matter the human race or the demon race, as long as they are capable, they can be used by them" is in conflict.Therefore, the wolf fairy does not like to see the peacock demon king.


    Add this scene and let him yell.


    "You''re all right." Su Bai sneered.


    Who would have thought that the fleeing Su Bai, who was chased by himself not long ago, is now leading the demon family of peacock plume to the city.


    This kind of contrast, let the demon some cannot accept.


    "Hum, even if you have peacock plumes behind you to rely on, it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger." The wolf fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" Su Bai had a funny laugh.


    With a wave of a big hand, the demon clan with a thousand peacock feathers becomes a torrent of iron and steel, fighting into the forces of the wolf clan and the immortals.


    It''s like a pack of wolves rushing into the sheep.


    It has to be said that peacock plume is one of the seven forces in the ancient demon kingdom. These 1000 demon soldiers alone are enough to crush most of the demon forces. What''s more, this is a well disciplined, well-trained demon soldier who knows all kinds of killing array!


    On the left and right, the demons on this side of the wolf clan just resist for a moment, then they are torn open a gap.


    Then, the people and horses of peacock feather are fierce and fierce, and their opponents throw away their armor and cry for their parents.


    There are many demon clan forces who have photographed spies. They are all frightened when they witness the war in secret.


    However, the decisive factor in this war is still the strong one of celestial class!


    The wolf fairy has the ability to subvert the war, and there is also a strong Eagle fairy.


    Su Bai confronts two demons, and his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    For a long time, it was the combination of the Buddha body and the Jinlian that fought against the strong celestial beings, but now it is the combination of the Buddha body and the Jinlian.


    Su Bai wanted to test his real fighting power after breaking through the peak of Dixian.


    The wolf fairy and the eagle fairy have a terrible pressure on their bodies. The power of the fairy turns into a terrible force of imprisonment. All the demons of peacock feather are affected. They can''t help but stagnate their morale.


    This is the strong immortal!


    If the golden elixir is formed, it will crush any earthly immortals, which is even greater than the gap between the divine realm and the earthly immortals.


    This is a mutation of germplasm.


    However, in front of them, there is a man who breaks through the common sense.

 Chapter 994

    "Su Bai, surrender. You can''t win."


    "The gap between the immortals and the immortals is too big for you to imagine."


    "Now that you''re not here, what''s your card against us?"


    The wolf fairy and the eagle fairy laugh wildly and are full of confidence in themselves. It seems that Su Bai is already a dead man, because they will be rewritten in an instant.


    They have the ability to do it.


    However, in the eyes of Su Bai, the two laughing demons are like two patients running out of the mental hospital.


    As a result, there is an undisguised irony in the eyes of Su Bai.


    The two immortals of the demon clan have yet to figure out one thing. That is, the former demon clan of peacock plume, is completely to support the field, the real main force, just a person!


    Even the candlelight beast is just a foil.


    A noble bloodline, the shape of a dog demon monster, is not angry, but helpless to accept this fact.


    "You two are like two idiots." Su Bai sneered.


    Boom!


    The two immortals of the demon clan burst into a rage.


    The power of immortals is very extensive, and a terrible war is imminent.


    Whether it''s the demons on the side of the wolf fairy or the one thousand demons on the side of the peacock plume, they all look terrified at the moment. They look at the center of the battle of the fairy class and breathe a little.


    What did they see?


    A young and shameless friar is fighting with two demons. It''s wonderful.


    And this Terran monk in front of him broke the common sense without relying on separation.


    With the highest cultivation of the earth immortal, we can defeat the strong one of the heaven immortal!


    Although the wolf fairy and the eagle fairy are not the strongest characters in the nine regions fairy world, they are also the old strong ones in the early days.


    "Here, here!"


    It''s not the demon clan. It''s scared to the ground.


    Even the wolf fairy and the eagle fairy are scared and unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    This safety does not depend on opportunistic behavior. It has the fighting power to rival the immortal. If you and Jinlian Buddha are here, how terrible the fighting power will be. You will feel numb when you think about it.


    Boom!


    Su Bai blows out two fists in succession, and the thunder and lightning burst out. In the blazing fire, he bursts out the destructive power of Zhigang Zhiyang, which repels the two demons.


    Then, he said, "I forgot to tell you one thing. When I was on duantian cliff, I had already broken through."


    Many demons suddenly realized.


    The battle of duantianya attracted the attention of the whole jiuyu fairyland.


    The fierce battle between Su Bai and the top ten immortals can be described as extremely dangerous and seriously injured. In the war, the Taiyin blood of Su Bai was activated, and her strength was increased by many times. Everyone thought that it was su Bai who forced to improve her combat power by some secret method.


    But I didn''t expect that would be the reason.


    It''s no wonder that Su Bai is so bold.


    "Today, you will die." Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    Right index finger and middle finger together, do sword finger, point to the void. In a flash, Zixiao sword turned into a purple light and burst out the Qi of matchless sword.


    Although it is still a half step Lingbao, it is comparable to Tianxian''s strength in Su Bai, just like a real Lingbao.


    The whole area of the wolf clan was covered with the terrible sword power and trembled.


    Shua, Shua....


    the sword light is ablating, sweeping the whole wolf land.


    All of a sudden, the sound of wailing suddenly, a piece of blood bloom.


    The demons on the side of the wolf fairy and the eagle fairy are a large area when they die.


    "Kill The eagle fairy roared, and his power climbed to the peak, condensing a powerful fist seal.


    On his God, a black scale armor appeared, with cold light. It was a low-grade spiritual treasure!


    It''s really both offensive and defensive.


    Su Bai''s heart read a move, Zixiao sword from the sky, cut down, burst out a light curtain, thin as silkworm wings.


    Poof!


    It''s just a face to face, the fist seal is broken, one arm of the eagle fairy flies out, spewing out a large amount of blood.


    Sharp, sharp edge, through the hair.


    Su Bai with Zixiao sword in the void.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the sky of the wolf land, clouds scattered, resounding from the sword. As if this space, and become a sword world.


    "Roar!"


    Wolf fairy directly in a roar, half demon body, half man and half wolf, eyes dark green and gloomy.


    A fierce battle broke out.


    The whole journey was terrifying.


    Su Bai is completely rolling. Even if the wolf fairy means everything, he is cut by Zixiao sword one after another. His sword Qi forms a cage and traps him in it.


    The sword shadow is crisscross, and the wolf fairy''s blood is dripping.Even if the hawk immortals rejoined the battle circle, they were forcibly suppressed by Su Bai with Zixiao sword.


    Three unique sword Qi.


    Heaven, earth and people are the best!


    Three swords cut at the same time on the immortal of the eagle family. This time, his black scale armor appeared cracks, which fell off from him. Su Bai''s eyes were quick, so he put it away. Looking at the cracks, he looked like his own spiritual treasure was damaged, and his face was distressed.


    "OK, OK." Su Bai said happily.


    Although it''s not as good as yuan cishen pagoda, it''s also a good nourishment for Zixiao sword.


    "You The eagle fairy vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The war goes on, but it''s all crushing.


    With a word to describe the moment of Su Bai, is pushing all the enemies in the world!


    Only ten moves, the eagle fairy was killed.


    Poof!


    The wolf fairy was cut off his left arm and scared to death. He retreated and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    A wolf demon came out with Bai Feiyan.


    Su Bai''s eyes were sharp for a moment, and her mood fluctuated.


    "Ha ha, Su Bai, do you dare to kill me, do you dare?" The wolf fairy had the courage to laugh ferociously. "Do you want to save this woman''s life? It''s very simple. It''s self defeating."


    "Su Bai, do it." Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyan''s eyes were full of stubborn color, very calm, even with a decisive tone.


    When I close my eyes, I leave a word.


    "After I die, you should take my body back to Jinling White House."


    Corner of the eye, there are two lines of tears left.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I''ll let the whole wolf family bury him with you!" Su Bai''s eyes were filled with Qi. At this moment, it was as if killing God was coming.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really care about her." Seeing Su Bai''s appearance, the wolf fairy only felt that his safety was guaranteed, and he became more and more reckless.


    However, as the saying goes, happiness easily leads to sorrow.


    Suddenly, there is a big fear in the heart of the wolf fairy. When he wants to buckle Bai Feiyan''s jade neck, his body suddenly freezes and doesn''t stop.


    A pair of eyes, also become dull up, lost the immortal strong should have a sense of oppression.


    His spirit has been temporarily controlled by some force.


    Su Bai quickly appears in front of the wolf fairy, saves Bai Feiyan and keeps away. Under his control, Zixiao sword turns into a sword light and penetrates the body of the wolf fairy.

 Chapter 995

    The body of the wolf fairy is split in two, and the spirit also falls in a flash, which makes the spirits of the wolf fairy suffer a great blow and turn pale.


    In the face of the enemy, the "commander" is dead, and the group of demons have no head!


    This group of demons, immediately abandoned their armor, were scared to abandon their armor, howling repeatedly.


    A killing feast is coming to a quick end. The thousand demons of peacock plume will crush and kill all their opponents, showing that peacock plume is fierce.


    Demon clan, including the Terran world, only bloody truth and cruelty, any pity and sympathy, only the weak have.


    However, Su Bai''s brow slightly wrinkled, looking at the void without fluctuation, and his face showed the color of thinking.


    As for Bai Feiyan, he wept with joy and couldn''t restrain his feelings any more. His heart was trembling and fully revealed. He hugged Su Bai.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I won''t let you suffer any more."


    After a word of comfort, the soft fragrance is in the bosom, and the more of Su Bai is a headache.


    At that time, how to explain it to Xia Qianyu in the secular world?


    How are you getting along with Miss Bai?


    But we didn''t do anything out of line?


    Don''t you have to knock over Xia Qianyu''s Vinegar jar completely, grab your ears and say something long?


    To be honest.


    Xia Qianyu''s ancient spirit and Bai Feiyan''s intellectual elegance are two kinds of extreme beauty, each of which has its own merits. As an adult who never does multiple choice questions, of course, both of them are required.


    But this is a great blessing for all. When she thinks about it, she has a big head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make small ones." When Bai Feiyan said this, he was as thin as a mosquito silk, and his pretty face was tinged with an attractive blush, which made people want to have a kiss.


    But right now, it''s business.


    The wolf fairy and the eagle fairy have been killed by Su Bai, and all the forces led by them have been eliminated.


    Seeing the battle from a distance, the major forces of the demon clan felt a chill coming straight from their feet to their heads.


    A monster was born, which was not immortal, but was comparable to immortal.


    This means that Su Bai is officially on an equal footing with the giant of immortals, and is no longer the heretical and immortal killer who shouts fighting and killing.


    Some kind of balance has been broken, which means that jiuyu fairyland is going to change.


    Although many of the top forces in jiuyu fairyland are extremely unwilling to admit it, they have to accept this fact.


    Su Bai has a card to threaten them.


    "All of you, I don''t care if you are a gourd eater or a fish in troubled waters. Su will let bygones be bygones and just want to remind you."


    Su Bai''s eyes were deep and deep. Looking into the distance, his voice rang out: "if you want to invite Su to trouble, please come!"


    All the forces of the demon clan watching the play in secret shivered.


    I almost said, my Lord, I dare not.


    "If you don''t dare, go away!" Su Bai is light, but extremely domineering.


    A rolling word, resounding through the void, like thunder bursts.


    Many leaders fell from the darkness, coughed up blood, and fled in panic.


    A group of people who went to the theatre were also scattered.


    Within a day, a hurricane swept the ancient demon Kingdom, and then swept the whole nine regions fairyland.


    The major top forces are inexplicably appalled.


    The wolf fairy and the eagle fairy are dead. In particular, there is a demon brand under the battle picture, in the picture of Su Bai, to show the divine power, to push the potential to defeat the two strong celestial, will be strong to kill.


    When the immortals saw this scene, it seemed that an alarm was sounded.


    They had planned how to separate Su Bai from him, so that he could not break out the fighting power of the immortal level, and they were killing him.


    However, this evil boy can kill the immortals by himself!


    This means that the immortals of the top forces are in danger of being killed by an extremely young monk who comes from behind. They are like a sharp sword hanging from the top and will kill their heads all the time.


    Threatened by a suckling boy, they are very unhappy.


    However, it should not be admitted that most of the immortals, old and frail, can not consume a young and vigorous Su Bai.


    "Pass me an order, from now on, lingjianzong give up the pursuit of Su Bai." The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect had no choice but to speak.


    "Daoshenzong all listen to the order, and those who see Su Bai will give up!" The only old immortal ancestor of daoshenzong awakened and spoke sternly.


    WOW!


    For a moment, jiuyu fairy world was shocked.


    In the face of the immortal alliance, daoshenzong, who holds the bull''s ear, has to compromise in the face of Su Bai?


    "Laozu, I''m not willing to. He''s just an immortal. How can he have such fighting power?" Dao Feitian, who escaped by chance, is not willing to shout and looks ferocious.


    After the complete defeat in the war with Su Bai, there was a big crack in his heart. He wanted to kill Su Bai now."Non heaven, you are the most talented son of our Taoist sect in the past dynasties. It is very possible to break through Yuanying Tianjun in the future. You should know that a moment''s scenery represents a flash in the pan. Only the real strong can laugh to the end. " The only immortal ancestor of daoshenzong sternly admonished him with a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    It has to be said that daofeitian is worthy of being the first person of the young generation of Xianmen. His words made him feel the most, and his anger was not clear.


    "What Laozu taught us is that his disciples are impetuous."


    "Well, this is the son of God I have chosen. I will give you one year to practice in the heaven of my family."


    Tao Feitian''s face is full of ecstasy.


    You know, the heaven boundary is the founder of daoshenzong, the boundary opened by a Yuanying heavenly king, which contains the most powerful inheritance of daoshenzong.


    The matter of Su Bai''s killing the two powerful celestial beings became more and more serious.


    The major forces of the two clans, the human and the demon, have also spoken out. They retreat when they see the Su Bai.


    Although many people are not willing to, but their fairy ancestors are afraid of Su Bai, and they dare not hit the muzzle of the gun.


    For a time, Su Bai has become the existence of the nine realms fairyland that no one dares to provoke.


    "Hiss, what a terrible, evil monster."


    "When you are so young, you have the fighting power of Tianxian level. How can you cultivate it?"


    "I don''t know, but having children should be like Su Bai."


    "The ancient history has been blurred, but you, can su Bai deserve the title of the strongest earth immortal in history?"


    Among the wine shops, teahouses and other major forces, countless monks talked about it one after another. Suddenly someone said that Su Bai was the strongest immortal in history.


    All people Leng next, pour also feel nothing wrong, nodded to agree.


    All of a sudden, the name of the strongest earth immortal in history spread all over the nine regions of the fairyland, which contains the spirit of the atmosphere, shocked many of the strong for a long time.


    At this time, Su Bai, the most powerful Dixian in history, is rushing to the fox clan, and is followed by Bai Feiyan, who is like a confidant of a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 996

    At this time, the fox clan, under the pressure of a force comparable to the celestial being, shivered and panicked.


    I''m afraid that this young man who looks down on all living beings is just like God. In a rage, he destroys the Fox family.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and looked at all this quietly.


    "Su, Su Bai, the patriarch, he was forced to call out Miss Su. If you want to blame me, I''ll trade my life for the life of all my people. " Fox charm son came out, although in the Su Bai''s pressure, panic, but still say their own words.


    "For your life?"


    The color of disdain flashed in Su Bai''s eyes and said coldly: "your life is worthless in my eyes."


    "You deserve it, too?"


    "You Fox charm son gas delicate body trembles, charming face full of tree anger, but meet the eyes of Su Bai, but scared pale.


    Su Bai indifferent way: "Fox fairy, not out of a narrative?"


    The fox fairy took the initiative to show up with his old body, and his face was full of bitter smile. However, Su Bai''s eyes are sharp, and he has a quick insight into the fox fairy''s blood Qi, and has been hurt a lot.


    "You did that?" Su Bai said a word without end, which made people confused.


    "Ha ha, younger generation, although I''m sorry for you, I''ve paid off my debt. Please let go of the Fox family." The fox fairy coughs up a piece of blood, and his breath is weak.


    Fox fairy''s words, also let Su Bai determine a thing.


    Not long ago, when the wolf fairy took Bai Feiyan, his eyes were temporarily dull, that is, the fox fairy secretly took action.


    As for blood.


    After all, it''s not a small price to enchant a celestial being of the same level.


    "Su Bai, spare the fox people." Bai Feiyan also spoke.


    In fact, after a series of things, she gradually transformed from a spoiled Miss Bai into a strong woman.


    The reason why she spared the Fox family was that the fox fairy saved her life, which was a reward for a reward.


    "You can get away with a living crime, but you can''t get away with a death crime!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed cold.


    As soon as he pointed out, the fox clan leader burst a blood flower on his body. His figure was staggering and weak. He almost fell to the ground and was quickly helped by fox spirit.


    Su Bai just cut off his accomplishments, but the foundation is still there.


    But it''s just that with the qualification of fox clan leader, the chance of restoring the peak of the earth immortal is very slim.


    Then, with Bai Feiyan in her arms, Su Bai went away.


    After a long time, the last trace of prestige in the air dispersed, and the fox people were relieved, just like the ordinary people who were rescued from drowning.


    Up to now, they are still afraid after a while.


    Originally thought fox clan will be destroyed, but unexpectedly escaped this disaster.


    Su Bai and Bai Feiyan come straight to the peacock plume. As for the Lori sisters, they have been taken away by Du Lao. Su Bai believes in Du Lao''s character. What''s more, the Lori sisters themselves are mysterious.


    I don''t think it''s dangerous.


    The next step is to leave the ancient demon domain.


    "Hum, when I come back again, I will be the demon king of the world, let ten thousand demons kneel down and worship." The beast glanced around and raised its head. Its black hair was shining. It had the spirit of "is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon in case of a storm".


    He was slapped on his head by Su Bai, and his aura was gone.


    "Look what you can do, you can be my mount safely."


    "Mad, when I rise, I will suppress you!"


    The angry voice of the candlelight beast sounded.


    He was hit on the head again by Su Bai, and the sparks splashed.


    The peacock demon king chuckles, but his eyes are deeply fixed on the candlelight beast. It seems that he can see a clue, and waves appear in his eyes.


    "Brother Su, where are you going Peacock asked.


    "Tian Huang domain!" Su Bai has only three short words.


    "Brother Su, if you need me, just say so." Peacock Shaojun said with a smile.


    Su Bai, Bai Feiyan and Zhu yinshou, two people and one demon, left the ancient demon realm with the help of the empty transmission array of peacock plume.


    At this time, the peacock demon king suddenly asked: "my child, what do you think of this person


    Peacock young gentleman a little thought, sincerely way: "cultivation talent, only seen in ancient times."


    "And the dog demon, it seems to be extraordinary."


    "You are all bewildered by the appearance. You should see the essence through the performance. The dog demon..." the peacock demon monarch flatly interrupted, but then said, "you have to remember that many times, the brilliance is far better than living behind the scenes, controlling everything and Taking heaven and earth as the chessboard."


    ...


    one day later, Su Bai came to Tianhuang.


    Different from the one who just came to Tianhuang, Su Bai''s strength is comparable to Tianxian''s, so he can exert more incredible means.He forcibly tore up the space and built a void passage for a short time.


    Although it''s only tens of kilometers, it''s much faster than any other speed.


    Because it''s space transfer!


    Candlelight demon''s eyes were staring at the dog in the whole process. He was angry in his heart. The strength of Su''s skin was terrible.


    It will take him another three months to break through the later stage of Dixian.


    "This should be it."


    The sapphire opens his mouth, the essence in his eyes twinkles, tearing the void quickly and constructing the channel. In the blink of an eye, they will appear in a vast mountain range.


    The spiritual pulse gathers the rich aura of heaven and earth, and a stream of blazing power overflows from time to time.


    This is tianhuangzong!


    Su Bai has a feeling of being separated from others.


    Without any sign, Su Bai, with Bai Fei Yan and Zhuyin beast, went to tianhuangzong. At the same time, a force of celestial power spread out rapidly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth within a hundred miles was severely shocked, and the massive aura of heaven and earth was out of control and fell into riots.


    Tianhuangzong''s huzong array felt the danger, completely gathered, and a fire phoenix virtual shadow appeared.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "There is a strong celestial being coming. Go and ask the leader to teach you!"


    "We have the potential to live and die together with tianhuangzong!"


    Groups of tianhuangzong''s disciples and elders, united as one, looked at death as if they were going home, with a determined face, which made Su Bai look stunned.


    It has to be said that after being cleaned up by Mr. Du once, tianhuangzong swept away the miasma and became quite clear.


    But at this moment, tianhuangzong is also the weakest time in history.


    "This Taoist friend, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will be killed." A celestial class of pressure spread, tit for tat.


    It turned out to be Tianhuang sect, which broke through the early days of immortality, but the golden elixir was just born, and the breath was very unstable.


    It seems that the eclosion elixir was handed over to the leader of Tianhuang sect by the immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect.


    Su Bai just chuckled and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Tian Huang Zong''s face was completely cold, and he said angrily, "if you insist on doing right with Tian Huang Zong, then I''m not polite."


    Finish saying, a move celestial supernatural power condenses, really want to start to fight.

 Chapter 997

    "Zhang Jiao, it''s me!" White not smoke crisp raw of call a.


    The main reason is that she is afraid that Su Bai''s hand is not important. She accidentally teaches her palm to beat her.


    Su Bai had no choice but to glance at Bai Feiyan.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect was stunned and immediately removed the immortal power. When Su Bai''s prestige was gone, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect finally saw Su Bai clearly, with a strange and scared look on his face.


    "It''s the virgin. She''s back!" The disciples and elders of Tianhuang sect were very happy.


    Flower thousand LAN is to cover mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes is full of excited color, her favorite apprentice, finally count back.


    "Master." Bai Feiyan called sweetly.


    "Let''s see if you''ve been bullied when you''ve gained weight or lost weight during your missing time." Hua Qianlan flies directly, ignores Su Bai, pulls Bai Feiyan''s body and looks left and right.


    "Xiao Zhangjiao, you are all right." He said.


    "Don''t do that. I don''t have your prestige now." Obviously, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect was also aware of the so-called "the most powerful earth immortal in history" and sighed a little.


    I thought the rumors from the outside world were exaggerated.


    But when he really faced up to Su Bai, Rao broke through the realm of immortals, and also felt that standing in front of him was a dormant demon God. As long as Su Bai was willing, he could tear him up in an instant.


    Su Bai is naturally regarded as a distinguished guest by Tian Huang Zong, so please come in. Don''t you see the saint of our family, with a shy face, singing a play of husband and wife returning home to me?


    As long as there is Bai Feiyan, Su Bai is tied to tianhuangzong in the same boat.


    White non smoke looking at this scene, is the canthus moist, forced to resist the impulse of tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked soapy.


    "The eyes are in the sand." Bai Feiyan made up a reason at will.


    Su Bai didn''t go on asking. There was no need to point out some things. Just know for yourself.


    In the secular world, Bai Feiyan, as the daughter of the white family, is admired by countless people for his wisdom and beauty. But who knows that the so-called white family has only interests, rights and money.


    There, Bai Feiyan didn''t feel at home.


    She was even used as a chip by her father.


    Ironically, in tianhuangzong, she felt at home.


    Everything is because of huaqianlan!


    "Huaqianlan''s qualification is limited, but under my guidance, it''s no problem to break through the fairyland world." Su Bai has made a decision in her heart.


    Su Bai was invited to Tianhuang Zong''s immortal ancestor''s residence.


    Candlelight beast is in the eyes of the worship of the disciples of tianhuangzong, with the nature of flickering, blowing cattle.


    I''ve had enough of bird spirit before. It''s hard to enjoy this feeling.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s really gratifying. There''s another immortal giant in jiuyu fairyland." The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered. He was so weak that he said, "the first immortal in history is really worthy of it. I seem to see a strong emperor rising."


    "Master, I have a way to save your life." Su Bai was silent for a moment and opened the door to the mountain road.


    A moment of silence.


    And the moment burst out of excitement and joy.


    The voice of Tianhuang sect was trembling: "if there is a way to renew my father''s life, I am willing to pay all the costs."


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "the price is free. As long as I don''t have any problems in tianhuangzong, I will tear down tianhuangzong. I have the ability to do it."


    "That''s nature." The leader of Tianhuang sect nodded.


    Su Bai takes one of Shouyuan pills from yaoshenzong and gives it to tianxianlaozu of tianhuangzong.


    In a short time, like a withered tree in spring, the pale face of the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong was ruddy, and gradually returned to the color of blood. The spirit and body of the dead were refined a lot.


    A full of vitality, released!


    Because of the loss of the body power of the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong, some of the medicine power was used to regulate the body, and he only increased his life by 300 years.


    Rao is so. The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong is also very excited, just like a child.


    All of a sudden, tianhuangzong had two powerful immortals.


    As for yaoshenzong, after the fall of an immortal ancestor, it has completely declined.


    What is waiting for it is that it is gradually engulfed by other forces.


    "Ha ha, I''ll never forget the kindness I''ve made again. If you have any help in the future, I''ll only let you go down the sword mountain and go to the sea of fire, and you''ll never say goodbye." The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong swore heavily.


    Su Bai didn''t say anything.


    You should make friends with Mr. Du.


    Can frighten the blood month demon king to flee, although the blood month demon king''s strength, is far inferior to the peak period.


    But it also shows that Du is more than a celestial being.


    Then, Su Bai called Hua Qianlan in. In the face of this younger than her, Hua Qianlan is very formal."Listen, I''ll only say it once." Su Bai glanced at her.


    Hua Qianlan nodded.


    With the opening of Su Bai''s mouth, Hua Qianlan''s beautiful eyes are full of excitement.


    Because Su Bai is talking about some problems in her cultivation and the solutions. In particular, she dictated a mental method. After deduction, she was ecstatic.


    As long as according to the cultivation inside, she will break through the immortals in ten years at the latest!


    "Thank you, Xiao you." The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong quickly winked.


    This is a big gift.


    It seems that the immortal ancestors of tianhuangzong have seen the opportunity for tianhuangzong to return to its peak.


    This opportunity is given by this young and shameful young man.


    "Thank you." Hua Qianlan sincerely thanks.


    Su Bai stayed in tianhuangzong for three days, during which he was consolidating his realm. At this time, yurouzi came to tianhuangzong.


    When returning to Tianhuang domain, yurouzi proposed to Su Bai that he was about to break through. He wanted to experience outside and look for opportunities.


    Live up to the expectations of Su Bai, yurouzi broke through the middle period of Dixian.


    This kind of fighting power, though far from being comparable with that of Su Bai, is outstanding among the young and strong men in jiuyu fairyland.


    "I seem to have forgotten something!"


    Su Bai suddenly remembered something and patted her forehead.


    Jinlian Buddha body, one step ahead of him, returned to tianhuangzong. Now it should be closed. Su Bai is also planning to take the ten pieces of Lingbao at this time. Although they are inferior, they can make Zixiao sword advanced after being tempered.


    When Su Bai asked about Jinlian Buddha''s body, the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong''s eyelids jumped and said, "little friend, you are a monster."


    "He''s in the Phoenix blood pool now. Go and see for yourself."


    Su Bai looks moved. Is it that during this period of time, the Golden Lotus Buddha has made something unusual?


    At present, Su Bai rushed to the Phoenix blood pool.

 Chapter 998

    In the Phoenix blood pool, the essence and blood of the heavenly Phoenix exudes a trace of dense air, and the virtual shadows of the heavenly Phoenix slowly come out, as if the ancient heavenly Phoenix revived, releasing the smell of magma like melting the earth.


    When Su Bai entered, he only saw the body of Jinlian Buddha soaking in the blood essence of Tianfeng, and the whole body was flowing red light.


    There was a hot smell in the package.


    Around is Su Bai, in this breath, all feel that their spirits are to be melted.


    However, Jinlian Buddha withstood the terrible high temperature, and even showed a comfortable color, a relaxed and indifferent face.


    Sensing the arrival of the Buddha, Jinlian Buddha''s eyes open and close, looking at Su Bai.


    A voice came into Su Bai''s mind: "this is my chance."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the blood essence of Tianfeng seems to be stimulated. A huge shadow of Tianfeng appears in the blood, condensing the breath of fear and pouring out.


    The whole Tianhuang sect was greatly shocked. Both the disciples and the elders felt it, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Tian Huang Zong''s immortal ancestor and Zhang Jiao were all shivering. They were so scared that they rushed to the Phoenix blood pool.


    Bai Feiyan, zhuyinshou and huaqianlan also ran in the past.


    They saw a shock.


    On the body of Jinlian Buddha, the Buddha''s nature dissipated and was filled with a strong evil spirit, blood clothes, blood hair and blood pupil.


    Every muscle and bone in the body exudes monstrous spirit!


    The blood essence of the heavenly Phoenix turns into the shadow of the heavenly Phoenix and rushes into the body of the Golden Lotus Buddha, just like a huge stove. When the high temperature is filled with terror, the breath on the body is even stronger!


    Dixian peak, instant breakthrough!


    Nowadays, both of them are at the level of master, but the real combat power can kill the immortals!


    "Here it is Feeling the fear of Jinlian Buddha, the leader of Tianhuang sect was shocked and frightened.


    Only Su Bai, a face suddenly.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is the same body of Buddha and demon, and it''s also a kind of demon king''s body!


    In ancient times, the blood of Tianhuang belonged to the demon family in a strict sense.


    Therefore, the blood essence of Tianfeng in the Phoenix blood pool, sensing the breath from the demon king body, actively integrated into the body of Jinlian Buddha, and achieved him.


    Boom!


    The next second, the forehead of Jinlian Buddha, appeared a phoenix mark, flowing a red awn.


    The essence and blood of Tianfeng also return to tranquility, not in the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    The immortal ancestor of Tianhuang sect breathed a sigh of relief. Tianfeng''s blood essence has been reduced by one tenth. If Jinlian Buddha is absorbing it, his heart will bleed.


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha converges and feels the power of Tianfeng silently.


    And Su Bai also withdrew from the Phoenix blood pool.


    He wants to raise the rank of Zixiao sword.


    He borrowed Jiuyan Phoenix tripod from Tianxian ancestor of Tianhuang sect. Although the inferior Lingbao is not in the eye of Su Bai, the Zixiao sword needs enough energy when it is upgraded.


    All of a sudden, ten pieces of Lingbao emerge and release a lot of breath around Su Bai''s body!


    The whole tianhuangzong was covered with terrible breath again.


    The disciples and elders of tianhuangzong were used to it. Although they were shocked, they were calm.


    Ten Lingbao, any one of the top forces, only one or two at most, but now how dreamlike gathering.


    This scene, I don''t know how many immortals will be short of breath.


    But the next thing that Su Bai wants to do, if all the immortals of the nine regions fairy world don''t know, they will beat their chests and stomp their feet and scold Su Bai''s black sheep.


    Bang....


    under the sacrifice of Su Bai, ten pieces of Lingbao explode, which belongs to Lingbao level fluctuation. If a nuclear bomb explodes, it will blow up the whole Tianhuang sect, and make the leader of Tianhuang sect creepy.


    Fortunately, even if Su Bai suppressed this destructive force, he condensed it into a pure energy and began to fuse Zixiao sword.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the sound of the sword was loud, sharp, and purple!


    The rank of Zixiao sword is evolving to Lingbao.


    This process lasted a whole day. On this day, the disciples and elders of tianhuangzong all felt the sword power that made their souls want to split and looked at each other.


    In the end, Zixiao sword was successfully upgraded to the lower grade Lingbao, and even had a tendency to change to the middle grade.


    Ten pieces of Lingbao, five pieces of energy left.


    Without hesitation, Su Bai pulled it away and poured it into the Youyu banner. All of a sudden, the evil spirit is surging. It seems that there are endless demons roaring, which makes people fall into a terrible fantasy.


    This was the best spiritual treasure of the old dark emperor, which suffered a fatal bombardment in the doomsday catastrophe of the ancient earth.


    The energy of the five spiritual treasures only repairs a small part of the Youyu banner.


    But also awakened its another ability -- the magic land!


    The spirit of Youyu banners has been replenished. It wakes up again and tells you how to use it.This dreamland, at its best, can envelop a world in it, and let hundreds of millions of creatures fall into a terrible depression and become the puppet of extraterritorial demons.


    After getting familiar with it, Su Bai was very satisfied.


    At this time, the body of Jinlian Buddha is also out of the pass, and his breath is more and more powerful. He looks at Su Bai with a smile, which makes him have an absurd illusion.


    "Next, it''s time to take a stand." Su Bai murmured.


    Soon, Tian Huang Zong Zhang Jiao learned Su Bai''s words, his face changed, and Ning Zhong said, "is this really good?"


    He thought something was wrong.


    "Just do as I say." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang teaches to handle it.


    Bai Feiyan, with a curious look on his face, came up affectionately and said with a smile, "what did you say to Zhang Jiao just now?"


    Su Bai word by word, but let the body around the flower thousand LAN, a shock.


    Not long after that, a disciple of Tianhuang sect came to Feilai sword sect in Cangdong and brought a letter to the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect.


    There was only one sentence in the letter.


    "I''ll give you a three-day deadline to take responsibility for wufeilai sword sect in the world."


    Seeing this letter, the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan''s beard was trembling, his face was livid, and he tore the letter paper.


    Tianxian''s power filled the whole Feilai sword clan.


    "Su Bai, you deceive people too much!"


    This is a naked threat!


    Although he chased and killed him when he was seriously injured, he retreated halfway. According to his conjecture, even if he recovered afterwards, he did not dare to wave a butcher''s knife at him.


    Because what he represents is Feilai sword sect!


    The top ten immortals in front of the battle of Su Bai represent themselves.


    If Su Bai takes the initiative to come to Feilai sword sect, even if he provokes the whole Feilai sword sect!


    In the eyes of Xiandao alliance, we will not dare.


    But who knows, the fierce relationship between them, Su Bai completely ignore, is to his life.


    "Isn''t he afraid of being attacked by the alliance of immortals?" The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect said in a deep voice.


    Soon, the contents of the letter spread all over the nine regions.

 Chapter 999

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a stone stirred up a thousand waves. Whether it was the alliance of immortals or the demon clan in the ancient demon domain, they were all in an uproar.


    Many of them are still confused.


    Su Bai, this is to take the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect, to make a knife, to build a power?


    "This Su Bai is too presumptuous. Don''t think he can fight against the immortals, so he is arrogant. There is no one in the immortal world of the nine regions to cure him!"


    "Ha ha, if it''s me, I''d better do more than less."


    "However, this son is a good courage, in time to build Wei."


    The powerful celestial beings of the Terran and demon clans have expressed their views. Many people think that Su Bai should not take the Tianxian ancestor of Feilai sword clan to fight at this time.


    Anyway, Su Bai already has the fighting power to fight against the immortals. No one dares to offend him in the immortal world of nine regions, and there are only a few who can offend him.


    Because they can''t afford to be avenged by a powerful celestial being!


    Su Bai can hide the dragon in the abyss. When he really breaks through the celestial realm, he can make big moves.


    But at this time, Su Bai said again: "there are still two days left. If you don''t die, you have to let Fei Lai sword clan bury you with you!"


    Arrogant!


    Arrogance!


    Defiant!


    Although there are many people who are not happy with Su Bai, especially the declining Yao Shenzong, they want Su Bai to die immediately.


    But it has to be said that it is domineering.


    "Hum, I really think that if someone gives you money, you will feel that you are the first immortal in the world, and you are the protagonist of this era?" Knowing the news, the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan sneered.


    "Laozu, this son is so arrogant that he will offend the public sooner or later. Why don''t we invite other immortal sects of the alliance of immortals and Taoism to lay a net in my family of Su Bai and wait for Su Bai to come." The leader of Feilai sword sect opened his mouth.


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect nodded.


    Although the Xiandao alliance suffered a serious loss after the battle of duantianya, the top fairy gate is the top fairy gate after all, with a deep foundation, and there are still some immortal ancestors.


    The invitation was sent out quickly.


    Soon, duxianmen, lingjianzong, longxiangfo Zong, and several demon clan forces will respond.


    In particular, the Dragon elephant Buddhism is the most active.


    There are two immortal ancestors in the Dragon elephant Buddha sect. One died in the hands of Su Bai, which can be described as a deep blood feud. Moreover, the inheritance of Putuo Buddha sect in Su Bai makes the Dragon elephant Buddha sect greedy and must be accepted.


    On the side of the demon family, the second fairy of the demon hall also came out.


    As one of the seven forces in the ancient demon Kingdom, the inside information of the demon hall is not generally strong. There are three strong celestial beings.


    For a time, a strong immortal came to Feilai Jianzong secretly and plotted to kill Su Bai.


    "Hehe, if you want to blame it, you can blame it on the fact that Su Bai is too big. This time, there is no doubt that he will die." The second celestial ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect said with a smile.


    However, to their surprise, daoshenzong, the leader of Xiandao alliance, did not participate.


    "Jie Jie, is daoshenzong afraid? The first immortal gate of Xiandao alliance is also in vain." The immortals in the demon hall also sneer.


    The three immortals of daoshenzong are folded in the hands of Su Bai. It seems that their strength is greatly damaged.


    But I didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Because the last immortal ancestor left is the later existence of the immortal!


    A slap can blow a large area of fairy!


    As long as he lives, daoshenzong is still the first immortal sect.


    What''s more, in 50 years, daofeitian will become an immortal.


    "At that time, we''ll be like this..."


    "Jie Jie..."


    a group of powerful celestial beings set up a routine to kill Su Bai after Feilai Jianzong laid a net.


    Time passed quickly.


    The deadline is three days.


    There is no movement in Feilai Jianzong.


    With both hands on his back and no waves in his eyes, he shook his head and said, "it seems that the old man took my words for granted."


    "I''ve given you the chance."


    Bai Feiyan, zhuyinshou and tianhuangzong''s immortal ancestors are all awe inspiring and know what Su Bai is going to do next.


    "Are you sure?" Bai Feiyan''s pretty face was full of worry.


    After all, Feilai sword sect is also one of the top immortal sects. It has a deep foundation. Facing such a big Mac, it''s just like entering the dragon''s den.


    "If I don''t come to tianhuangzong, I''m not sure that I will uproot a top-level immortal gate." Su Bai gives Bai Feiyan a reassuring look, glances at Jinlian Buddha, "but now, everything is different."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just kill him." The warlike factors in the bones of the candlelight beast wake up.


    Maybe it was stimulated by Su Bai, and its strength also broke through the later period of Dixian, but it was not as abnormal as Su Bai''s fighting power.


    I''m one of the top fierce beasts. I''m Su''s mount.


    Pooh!Candlelight monster quickly cast off the title in his heart.


    No matter how you lose, you can''t lose momentum.


    Boom!


    Through the empty transmission array of tianhuangzong, Su Bai stepped in and came to Cangdong.


    Also followed are the Tianhuang sect and the candlelight beast.


    Bai Feiyan insists on coming, saying that he wants to witness all this. Su Bai has no choice but to allow him to come and let Yu Rouzi protect him.


    In a flash, the power of the celestial level spread out.


    That terrible sense of oppression made many creatures in Cangdong tremble.


    At this time, an unexpected guest came.


    This is the peacock demon king.


    One person and one demon nodded across the air, which was a kind of response.


    "I''ve heard that Su Daoyou is going to fly to the sword sect. I''m here to witness your style." The peacock demon king laughs.


    "I''ll trouble you again." Su Bai Gongshou road.


    Peacock demon king is a kind of attitude, that he is standing on the side of Su Bai, this courage, but let Su Bai surprised.


    The three powerful celestial beings came to the Feilai sword sect together.


    The terrible celestial power covers a hundred miles.


    The whole Feilai sword clan is like facing a big enemy. All the disciples come here with their swords pointing at Su Bai.


    The leader of Feilai sword sect presided over the overall situation. He looked at Su Bai and said sarcastically, "I thought you were so powerful that you dared to say you were ashamed to destroy our ancestors. It turned out that you invited a helper."


    In the past, Feilai sword clan might be afraid of the three immortal level fighting power.


    But now there is nothing to fear.


    The leader of Feilai sword sect laughs in his heart that Su Bai is an arrogant fool.


    "What are you? Let your immortal ancestors come out and kneel down!" Su Bai looks cold.


    Poof!


    His face changed dramatically. The head of Feilai sword sect, who was just about to scold him, was hit by an irresistible force. On the spot, his sternum was sunken and his blood was dripping. He flew out upside down and hit three houses with him.


    His three best defense weapons are completely broken.


    The headmaster of Feilai sword sect was horrified. If he had not had these three top-quality spirit weapons, he would have died just now.


    Su Bai completely ignored him, also ignored the Feilai sword sect disciples, just like ignoring a group of ants.


    Even if you can line up, it''s just a group of ants.


    Slowly, a strong breath is released.

 Chapter 1000

    "Disease


    All the disciples of Feilai sword sect, white robes, white boots and white feather scarves, were neat and uniform, and their faces were full of pride. They stabbed the immortal sword in their hands at Su Bai.


    The scene is very spectacular, just like the ancient Shu mountain disciples!


    The image of Jian Xiu''s elegance, Zhengfa and Wei''an is displayed all at once.


    Even the earth immortal elder of Feilai sword sect stabbed the sword at Su Bai.


    In a flash, the huzong formation was activated and turned into a lightsaber. As soon as it split from the sky, the thick Qi of the sword swept by, and it seemed to split the space in two.


    WOW!


    At the same time, the immortal gates in the hands of the disciples and elders of Feilai sword sect all sang together and flew to the huge lightsaber.


    It''s dark and full of sword shadows. It''s extremely dense. The scene is spectacular and shocking.


    If there were other friars, they would stare big and look like they were hanging.


    Countless immortal swords form a long dragon, which is covered with sword Qi.


    Su Bai looked at the sword Qi and stretched out a palm. Suddenly, a thunder rang through the whole Feilai sword clan. The mountains were shaking, and the thunder twined in his raised palm.


    When facing the huge sword Qi, open your five fingers, and then hold it hard.


    Bang!


    Blast!


    The sword Qi and the huge lightsaber collapsed instantly!


    The light of huzong array is not clear, it is half destroyed.


    All the disciples of Feilai sword sect, the elder of the earth immortal, all puffed out a mouthful of blood. The blood stained white figures flew out one by one, and their bodies exploded. Only three or four elder of the earth immortal survived.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of Feilai Jianzong was shaking and ran to the depth of Feilai Jianzong.


    Peacock demon king and Tianhuang Zongzhang sect were surprised.


    This hand, they can also do, but it is absolutely not as easy as Su Bai.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just go to the theatre." This sentence is to Tianhuang Zongzhang sect and peacock demon king.


    Su Bai''s face is full of invincibility and self-confidence.


    The charm of the moment makes Bai Feiyan crazy.


    "Cough, someone''s heart is in a flutter." The candlelight beast rolled its eyes.


    Bai Feiyan blushed and glared at the beast. The next second, there was a howl.


    "Woof, roar!"


    Aware that his voice is not right, the candle monster quickly roared a voice, a face angry.


    Women are really unreasonable.


    Especially Sue''s skinny woman!


    Su Bai went straight to the depths of Feilai sword clan. The tomb and statue of Sword Fairy were clear at a glance, with a strong atmosphere of sword cultivation.


    At the same time, Su Bai also felt the hidden murders, as well as the changes of the terrain.


    A net of heaven and earth, spread in the dark.


    "Tut Tut, this is the Feilai sword sect. As expected, it is the immortal gate that was inherited by some jiuxuan sword immortals in those years." Tianhuang Zongzhang sect sighed.


    Jiuxuan sword immortal is really the first sword immortal in the world of jiuyu.


    In the ancient times, he was the most powerful Jian Xiu, known as a sword can cut millions of immortals!


    Some people say that he is the peak of immortals.


    Some people say that he broke through the emperor of Yuanying.


    In any case, it is enough to prove his strength and talent that he can cultivate to this extent in the ancient times.


    Unfortunately, such an invincible Sword Fairy disappeared mysteriously, as if it had never appeared.


    "This nine Xuan sword immortal has probably broken through the emperor Yuanying." Su Bai yurouzi found his sword Sutra, from which Su Bai realized the power of time and made a reasoning.


    When walking on a ground full of runes, Su Bai and others stopped.


    Looking at the huge eye of the rune on the ground, Tian Huang Zong''s eyebrows were frozen. Because in the eyes of rune, there is a force that makes him tremble.


    Even Su Bai''s brow was wrinkled, but it soon spread out.


    All of a sudden, every Rune lights up with a divine light, like a dragon. When it is injected into the eye of rune, a dazzling light bursts out, and the ancient and distant breath emerges.


    The eye of the rune, like a real eye, stares at Su Bai.


    In a twinkling, a force of imprisonment emerged, and fixed the figure of Su Bai.


    "Ha ha, Su Bai Xiao''er, you have no way back. Let''s die!" A good laugh.


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect appeared first, with a proud and cold face.


    When he was in the ancient demon Kingdom, Su Bai escaped from under his nose, which made him afraid for a long time. After killing the wolf fairy, Su Bai showed that he had the real fighting power to kill the strong one of the fairy. The fairy ancestor of Feilai sword sect was worried all day long.


    I''m afraid that Su Bai will attack Feilai sword sect one day.


    However, Su Bai chose the aboveboard means.


    Feilai Jianzong, who was worried about the hidden danger of Su Bai, woke up with a smile in his dream.This is not Yuanying Tianjun''s life, but Yuanying Tianjun''s disease!


    Then, the figures flew out, and all of them radiated the power of the immortals. For a moment, the terrible celestial power condensed, and almost made the creatures creeping on the ground.


    It is the ancestor of Tianxian in duxianmen, the second Tianxian in Yaodian, and the second Tianxian in Longxiang Buddhism.


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect and the second immortal of snake clan!


    In addition to the immortal ancestors of Feilai sword sect, there are six strong celestial beings.


    Although it''s not as powerful as the ten immortals of duantianya, it''s more dangerous than duantianya because it''s at the home of Feilai Jianzong and it''s prepared in advance.


    However, the indifferent color on Su Bai''s face has never changed.


    Dragon elephant Buddha Zong''s second celestial ancestor looked very displeased, said: "devil, death is imminent, still strong support!"


    "You can''t touch the orthodox inheritance of Buddhism. He will come back to our dragon elephant Buddha sect."


    "Oh." Su Bai replied.


    It''s like counting an ordinary person, hearing a trivial matter, then saying Oh, and then it''s gone.


    This extremely contemptuous attitude is more effective than cruel words.


    The second immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect was really angry: "devil, don''t you know your situation? Even if you have peacock demon king as your helper, it doesn''t help."


    He completely ignored Tianhuang Zongzhang sect, a new powerful celestial being.


    Well, I''m here to make soy sauce.


    The only way for Tianhuang sect to secure itself is in this way.


    His eyes swept over the six immortals one by one. It seemed that Su Bai didn''t realize that he was imprisoned. His eyes finally fell on the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect and said, "I came here today just to kill him."


    "I''d like to advise you that if you don''t have to wait, you can retreat, or you won''t have to go!"


    After listening to this sentence, the six immortals with a proud face were stunned, as if they were watching a joke, and an idea came out of their mind at the same time.


    "This man, can''t he be mentally ill?"


    "Or the title of the first earth immortal in history, which made him sick?"


    Even the leader of Tianhuang sect was also a faltering one and nearly fell down.


    But just then, standing on one side of the silent body of Jinlian Buddha, one eye is XueYue, the other eye is the Buddha wheel.


    Buddha and demon are in the same body!


    Buddha nature and evil spirit, the two contradictory forces, are released at the same time.

 Chapter 1001

    Vaguely, the eye of Rune has blood light flowing and shaking violently, which is a sign that Jinlian Buddha can not be suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, although the faces of the six immortals are changing, they are still calm. It can be seen that the situation is controllable.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a force of prohibition poured out, and the body of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha sank at the same time.


    "Qianyuan Wuji, Zhenzhen!"


    The six immortals drank in unison and released a strong breath. Headed by the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect, each of the six made a Dharma seal, which was integrated into the eyes of Rune.


    In an instant, there was an unpredictable breath in the eyes of Rune.


    The stars vibrate, and in the sky, huge meteorites turn into prairie fires. While destroying the lives of hundreds of miles, they burst out with a more terrible force of annihilation!


    It''s like the end of time!


    Such a vision flashed quickly in the eyes of runes.


    As if it was a scene of real existence, Su Bai''s body was pressed with a clatter, and her shoulders were like a mountain, suffering great pressure.


    The separate body and the original body are shaking.


    "Su Daoyou, do you need my help?" Peacock demon king took a worried look.


    Soapy shook her head.


    All of a sudden, the body of Jinlian Buddha and the Buddha straightened their back and roared.


    In an instant, there was a power burst out on both the sub body and the self body, which was unparalleled and subversive.


    Boom!


    The eye of the rune trembled and a crack appeared.


    On the body of the Buddha, the demon king opens up, and the evil spirit bursts out.


    At the same time, he was blasted forward by benzun and Fenshen.


    The second celestial ancestor of duxianmen, his body trembles wildly, his face is red with blood, and he looks at Su Bai with shocked color.


    Su Bai, with a look of arrogance, let the power of imprisonment add to her body and take the initiative to walk towards the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect.


    Every step, let space shake, energy storm raging.


    Deep footprints appeared at the foot of Su Bai.


    It seems that any force in the world can''t stop Su Bai''s determination to kill the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect. That will has turned into a turbulent sea and rushed to the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect, which shocked him.


    "Give me town!"


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan was a little frightened, but his action was unambiguous. He drew the power of the big formation and killed Su Bai in an instant.


    Duxianmen, Yaodian and Longxiang Buddhism, the second ancestors of Tianxian, burst out into thick beams of light in their eyes, shooting at Su Bai.


    It''s like feeling something.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha''s body, at the same time, have a full breath, and break through a certain limit.


    In all the people''s panic, unbelievable eyes, a breath that made all the immortals recollect and shudder broke out.


    The smell of evil, bloodthirsty, killing and all kinds of chaos.


    As if they were an incomprehensible being.


    Both of them broke through the peak of the earth immortal. This time, the combination released the power to catch up with the middle of the heaven immortal!


    Although it can only exist for a moment, it gives Su Bai the confidence to run wild and destroy the whole Feilai sword clan.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Bai Fei''s smoke and candle demons, Su Bai''s breath is surging, like an invincible immortal in the sky and the earth.


    The eye of rune is collapsing fast.


    The rune on the ground, like a fire, ignites in a flash and becomes ashes again.


    The power of confinement disappears.


    Such as the tiger out of the cage, the smell of Su Bai, it is to let a hundred miles, all the people surrender to the ground.


    A big hand flashing with divine light, pulled out.


    Boom!


    In this case, the power of the congenial Yiqi fingerprint is increased by dozens of times.


    The six immortals are as fragile as paper.


    In particular, the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect was specially cared by Su Bai and slapped into the ground.


    "Let you chase me!"


    "Make you arrogant!"


    "Make you proud!"


    ...


    boom, boom, boom!


    Su Bai''s big fingerprints were photographed one after another. With the force of rolling, they hit the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect many times, but they didn''t kill him. All of a sudden, smoke and dust are everywhere, and the ground is full of cracks. The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect is still outside with his hair and beard all over his body.


    It''s worse to be hurt than to be trampled on.


    Since breaking through the immortal realm, the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect has never suffered such humiliation again.


    At the moment, I just feel that one slap of Su Bai, another slap, is like an iron whip, imprinting the stigma on the soul."I''ll only kill him. Don''t you go back?" Su Bai looked at the other five strong celestial beings.


    Unspeakable indifference, unspeakable overbearing!


    After seeing the real fighting power of Su Bai, the five strong celestial beings were scared. How dare they stay here?


    Originally, he was not a heart, playing the retreat drum.


    "Ah, Su Bai, you have to die!"


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect, who was humiliated to the utmost, suddenly roared and burst out with all his power. At the moment of shattering the ground, he flew out. Once he had a big hand, a red glow flew into his hands.


    It''s a magic sword!


    The sword is sharp and sharp. It looks like a dragon!


    Feilai sword sect focuses on sword repair. For thousands of years, it has not known how many powerful sword repair skills it has. Naturally, there are some important cards in the sect.


    this immortal sword is one of them.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. He feels a confused will in this immortal sword.


    "Be careful, this is an ancient sword discovered by the third generation ancestor of Feilai sword sect in the ruins of the starry sky. It''s a sword of resentment. It has buried more than 100000 people''s lives. It has a power that makes people sink into it. It''s hard for the immortals to escape." Peacock demon king found the clue, loudly remind.


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect smiles ferociously. After injecting the power of the immortal into the ancient sword, it cuts out a sword spirit that tears the space.


    But the next scene not only shocked the peacock demon king, but also made the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan tremble uncontrollably.


    Su Bai in the state of fitness, draw the sword!


    Sonorous!


    With the sound of the sword, Zixiao sword, whose strength has been accumulated to a peak, comes out of its sheath in an instant, and Su Bai''s breath is even colder.


    It''s like a sword to judge all evils.


    The sword Qi broke away.


    The ancient sword breaks directly from the middle!


    The body of the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect was also broken. He fell into a pool of blood and divided into two parts.


    Su Bai is actually the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan.


    "Laozu!" Seeing this scene, the disciples of Feilai sword sect wailed and turned pale.


    The leader of Feilai sword sect looked at the figure of the boy, and a chill burst out from his bones.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t bear the extremely oppressive breath and run away.

 Chapter 1002

    A sword light, quickly catch up, will fly Lai sword sect''s palm teach, spirit and body cut into two.


    Blood spattered on some of the earth immortal elders, which scared them to death. Their bodies trembled and collapsed completely.


    They know that, like the medicine God sect, the Feilai sword sect is finished.


    It indicates that another top fairy gate is about to decline.


    This is only half an hour. It has already decided the fate of a top fairy gate. This is what no one can imagine in the past.


    The five immortals are already scared out of their wits. They want to leave the Feilai sword sect as soon as possible.


    They don''t want to come to this place any more.


    "How can this happen? His fighting power is hopeless." The dragon is like the immortal ancestor of the Buddha sect. He is not willing to roar at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Su Bai frowned.


    The immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect didn''t die. Although his body died and his spirit was depressed, he survived.


    It was a pair of blue armor composed of Linyu, which covered the spirit. It blocked the strike of annihilating the spirit for the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan.


    This is a Chinese Lingbao!


    It''s also a rare treasure that can defend spirits.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In jiuyu fairyland, Lingbao is rare, defensive Lingbao is even rarer, and Lingbao that can resist the damage of spirits is even rarer.


    "Array!" The spirit of the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect retreated quickly and roared, which shocked a group of confused disciples with eardrum pain.


    But after all, someone understood that the formation of Feilai sword clan was running one by one.


    Surrounded by the white, showing a trace of disdain.


    When Bai Feiyan felt the danger and took the initiative to approach him, he slapped him like a big mosquito.


    Boom!


    All the operation of the array is broken in an instant, the afterwave of destruction is suppressed by the black white, and the refining is clean.


    That spirit villain, caught by Su Bai, is a smash.


    After a few breaths, even if there is a middle-class Lingbao to protect the spirits, the spirits of the immortal ancestors of Feilai sword sect also feel that they are in exhaustion.


    What''s more terrible is that with a Shenyuan sword, the blue armor fell into the hands of Su Bai and instantly fused. When it reappeared, it was already on his spirit.


    The fire red divine lines flow, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    The blue armor is very close to the soul of Su Bai, without any discomfort, and even a little cool, very comfortable.


    "Green feather armor."


    After su Bai completely accepted the armor, a message appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, in the scream of the spirit of the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword clan, the immortal ancestor completely fell.


    The hope of Feilai Jianzong''s rejuvenation, without leaving any dream, is smashed once again.


    Whining, crying, anger, all kinds of curses, mixed together.


    The formation of an invisible force, impact on the body of Su Bai.


    But for Su Bai, they were weak and pitiful. The moment they were released, they would be destroyed. Countless disciples and elders of Feilai sword sect suddenly trembled, spewed blood and fell to the ground. They could not die any more.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples and elders of Feilai sword sect were left with endless fear and fled.


    Su Bai frowned lightly.


    The incense of all living beings can be integrated into the will power, which has a huge effect. It can nourish the spirit and give birth to new life... This is a feasible way that Buddhist monks have studied for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But the negative wish is like a bright flower, whose root has already rotten, which Buddhism is most reluctant to be infected with.


    What Su Bai has just been infected with is negative willpower.


    It seems to be weak, but it will become a dike when he crosses the Tianxian river.


    "From then on, the fairyland of the nine regions is in wufeilai sword sect!" Su Bai''s voice is sonorous and powerful, coupled with the real yuan, rolling like a sea of thunder and anger, shaking the clouds and transmitting to a hundred miles away.


    All the people who hear this sentence, just like the collapse of faith, slumped on the ground and lost the strength of action.


    Five immortals, Su Bai Yiyi let go, only the second ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, to stay.


    "Su Bai, what are you going to do?" This is the second immortal of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect. His eyes are golden and angry, and his face is dignified and compassionate.


    But in the dark, there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Su Bai waved down directly.


    He was looking at the high sounding bald donkey and started a fierce attack. It has to be said that now he, after the combination of the Buddha body and the Buddha body of Jinlian, has enough fighting power to shoot down a large area of immortals.


    After more than ten moves, the second immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was killed.


    "A strong immortal was killed so thoroughly that he was like a chicken." The headmaster of Tianhuang sect was shocked.The candlelight beast, on the other hand, was so playful that he asked Su Bai for the gold elixir of the two immortals. He didn''t feel dirty and swallowed it, with a satisfied look on his face.


    The blood power of the candlelight beast is one of the top in the universe. In the eyes of ordinary people, if you swallow a golden elixir, it will explode and die. It''s all right for him. At most, it''s just turning over and taking a nap.


    "Su Bai..." Bai Feiyan was just about to call.


    At this time, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly stood up, and she was a hundred meters away.


    A terror such as the abyss beast, let the power of supernatural power that Su Bai is frightened, blast down.


    It was a finger awn, just like a comet. It pulled out a hundred meters of finger awn and destroyed the whole Feilai sword clan.


    All the disciples and elders who had not had time to escape were killed.


    There is a huge gully in the ground.


    At the edge of the gully, the blood was dripping on his chest, and his whole body was instantly dyed red, staring at a sudden figure.


    It was a child with crane hair. When his eyes narrowed slightly, it was like a fierce prehistoric beast blooming fierce light, which made people''s soul tremble.


    "Lingdu Taoist!" The peacock demon king''s face sank.


    Because of his existence, daoshenzong became the first immortal sect.


    His accomplishments have reached the later stage of the immortals!


    In his 700 plus years old, although there are several ancestors, the lingdu Taoist is very old and strong for the immortal ancestors who are in danger of falling when Shouyuan dries up.


    Even this person continues to explore the realm of Yuanying Tianjun.


    The Taoist of lingdu is really terrible. Just coming here, the natural overflow makes the void ripple. All the flowers, trees, insects, birds and beasts within a hundred miles are twisted into a blood mist.


    Peacock demon king and Tianhuang sect frowned deeply.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!" Su Bai said coldly.


    At the moment when lingdu Taoist appeared, Su Bai understood, and her eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1003

    This is a giant in the later days of the celestial being, but he has the cheek to use this despicable means.


    Daoshenzong seems to be quiet, but in fact it is the most terrible thing. Because in the later period of this immortal, he had been dormant, waiting to kill Su Bai.


    Who would have thought that a giant, in order to kill Su Bai, could survive to such a state.


    "Su Bai? Your talent is really the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s normal that I''m not as good as you. " The figure of lingdu Taoist is telling a common story. Although there is a surprise for Su Bai in his eyes, it is like watching a pair of valuable porcelain.


    But more of it is apathy.


    Lingdu Taoist, when he was young, no one thought highly of him, but he was really surprised.


    He has become an immortal and a giant among the immortals.


    He was cautious everywhere, which also created his character of scheming before moving.


    If we say that the peacock demon king and peacock young king are the kind of heroes who can be seen at a glance, are extraordinary and magnificent.


    Lingdu Taoist is a kind of ruthless character who can stir up the storm without paying attention to him among ordinary people.


    This kind of character is the most terrible.


    "Well, it''s up to me after all." Lingdu Taoist put down the shelf of the later period of the immortals and went to Su Bai. There was an invisible pressure. The oppressed Su Bai couldn''t move. Even the peak state after the combination was just like a little worm.


    "You really surprised me."


    "The same body of Buddha and demon, it seems that there is a fourth kind of constitution, which gives you the fighting power to kill the strong immortal."


    "And the wonderful magic power and sword moves."


    "To be honest, I''m a little bit of a genius, and I''m reluctant to kill you."


    "But for the future of daoshenzong, you must die!"


    At this moment, the breath of lingdu Taoist suddenly cooled, and the temperature of the celestial beings in the air dropped a lot.


    He was shocked by the story of Su Bai.


    After planning, he took advantage of the war between Su Bai and the six immortals to lurk Feilai Jianzong.


    He is a giant in the later days of the celestial being, but he is rarely patient, such as snow leopard in the snow, waiting for prey to approach.


    Because he didn''t dare to gamble.


    According to the information obtained, there are countless ways for Su Bai to escape. If he is allowed to escape, daoshenzong will be worried all day.


    It can be said that this is a well planned plot against Su Bai.


    Feilai sword lived in Ming Dynasty.


    Lingdu Taoist is in the dark, hiding from everyone''s eyes.


    It''s all connected.


    He saw the death of the immortal ancestor of Feilai sword sect and the second immortal ancestor of dragon elephant Buddha sect in secret.


    The purpose is to let the Feilai sword sect and the Dragon elephant Buddha sect decline completely with the "knife" of the prey.


    And then he''s killing the prey!


    In this way, the position of the first immortal gate of daoshenzong will not be shaken for thousands of years.


    You can scold him. It''s insidious and cunning. It''s clearly the later stage of the immortals, and it''s so insidious.


    However, we have to admit the ability of lingdu Taoist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Tianlei bumie body, Jinlian Buddha body, demon king body and Taiyin blood are all activated, and the fighting power of Su Bai is superimposed again, to a heinous point, and the void is being squeezed.


    However, lingdu Taoist is still not anxious to get close to Su Bai.


    The finger poked gently through the chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashes!


    Su Bai''s face turned white and flew out.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    The finger of lingdu contains terrible power, which pierces the muscles and bones of Su Bai. However, to his surprise, Su Bai''s wound is recovering rapidly.


    Even if it was the fairy, his finger would fall, but Su Bai survived.


    Lingdu Taoist''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Seeing that Su Bai survived, candlelight monster was relieved.


    He was almost scared to death just now. If he died, he would follow him to the end.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Sue is not so easy to die." Candlelight monster also comforts the white non smoke on one side.


    Peacock demon king is to see a clue, bow meditation.


    All of a sudden, the peacock demon king joined the battle circle, a tricolor light swept out, nothing is broken.


    Bang!


    Taoist lingdu, who is holding the formula in his hand, shakes off a big handprint and knocks back the peacock demon king.


    Although he didn''t do it, he said coldly: "little peacock, although I can''t kill you for the time being, I dare to get involved again. I can make you suffer a little."


    Peacock demon king seems to be very honest, out of the battle circle, laughing: "in this case, I will not disturb the spirit of the elder."


    The one-sided battle continued.


    In front of the absolute crushing strength of lingdu Taoist, Su Bai seems to have only the part of parry.After a while, Hukou cracked and smashed many houses.


    Fortunately, the awakening of Taiyin blood makes Su Bai have a strong ability to recover, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight, recovering again and again.


    This kind of ability makes lingdu Taoist frown deeper and deeper.


    Unless it can destroy the soul of Su Bai with absolute power.


    But the spirit of Su Bai put on a green feather armor, which made the power of lingdu Taoist to the spirit dissolve most of it.


    He also interferes with Shenyuan Dao from time to time.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, lingdu Taoist suddenly raised his prestige to a higher level again, and his figure became a little empty, like a piece of paper.


    "Incarnation Su Bai understood immediately.


    In my eyes, this spiritual Taoist is not himself after all, but Rao has one tenth of the fighting power of the noumenon!


    Su Bai was very happy and his eyes were shining.


    Incarnation, it means that there is a time limit, they just need to hold him, consume his strength.


    At that time, a later incarnation of celestial being is the best tonic, better than a panacea.


    But the next attack, tough mess.


    The incarnation of lingdu Taoist seems to be a golden light, solemn and dignified, with a faint breath of Buddhism.


    Then, tyranny, bloodthirsty, killing and so on were all performed.


    This external incarnation is just like the immortal ancestor of daoshenzong who learned the advantages of a hundred schools and accepted the essence of a hundred schools when he broke the cliff of heaven!


    Boom!


    In a blazing, hazy light, Su Bai also uses Zixiao sword to cut out three unique sword Qi.


    Three swords, block all the way back.


    However, the fact is unexpected.


    The three swords burst in unison, and Su Bai flew out again. He broke a series of wounds on his body and recovered quickly again.


    Fortunately, Zixiao sword is a low-grade Lingbao, otherwise it has to be exploded directly.


    Around is so, Su Bai also felt the vibration of Zixiao sword.


    The battle is still going on in the ruins of the Feilai sword sect. Even the Taoist of lingdu didn''t expect that the young man in front of him, despite the fierce battle, survived his attacks again and again.


    Su Bai has also adapted to the coercion of the later period of Tian Xian.


    Ha ha ha!


    The blood, flesh, muscles and bones of Su Bai, as well as the wounds on the spirit, are all recovering rapidly.

 Chapter 1004

    This war developed towards the unexpected situation of lingdu Taoist, and gradually became uncontrollable.


    So much so that the master of daoshenzong gave out an angry hum. His face was full of haze, and a trace of the later breath of celestial beings overflowed.


    Boom!


    In the fierce war, this part of lingdu Taoist still occupies an absolute position of suppression, and the Dharma in his hand is smashed.


    Su Bai smashed it and retreated. He ploughed a hundred meters on the ground for a long time. His feet were covered with mud.


    "Lying trough!" The candlelight monster grows its mouth.


    This time seems a little different.


    Although Su Bai was still separated by the lingdu Taoist, he burst out blood, but visible to the naked eye, the physical body was more tough and terrible.


    All flesh and blood, as if a wonderful machine, their division of labor and cooperation, the power of this blow off most.


    And the injury recovered faster.


    Su Bai''s face is full of ecstasy.


    This is a micro level control of the physical body. Although it has nothing to do with the improvement of cultivation, it is a huge benefit.


    All these are the changes brought about by Taiyin blood.


    Lingdu Taoist obviously also noticed the abnormal appearance of Su Bai, his face was even more ugly, and then his killing intention became more and more awe inspiring.


    Su Bai must die!


    He whispered the formula in his mouth, and his breath was hazy and misty. In a twinkling, this separation of the spirit all Taoist separated two shadows and turned into his appearance.


    as like as two peas in three souls!


    Candlelight beast: ---


    Tianhuang sect leader cult: ---


    Bai Fei''s face was worried again.


    Su Bai is still a face indifferent color, according to his own rhythm, launch the attack. At the same time, he also saw through the virtual reality of lingdu Taoist.


    It is similar to the one Qi and three Qing in Taoist legend.


    But it is better than having only its shape, not its spirit.


    The other two separations are only half of the power of lingdu Taoist''s separations.


    But because of the difference in realm, it is also very difficult.


    "Town Su Bai scolded lightly, and the light in her eyes burst out.


    With one hand, the Youyu banners fly out, releasing the rolling evil spirit. In the evil spirit, 40 demons appear, each with blue faces and fangs, and their breath is ferocious.


    The Youyu banner, which regained some of its power, was obviously more powerful. It also summoned 40 extraterritorial demons. Their eyes were red and their evil spirit was amazing.


    There are magic lines on the body.


    This time, even if the three of the lingdu Taoist were on their own, they were almost knocked down. They staggered and stepped back a few steps.


    Of course, Su Bai was once again swept by his magic power and opened a wound.


    But it recovered quickly.


    Taoist priest of lingdu "...


    he has some crazy impulse. In front of him, this mole ant clearly knows that he can slap the dead goods with one slap, but he has strong ability to recover. Every time he recovers, his body will become strong.


    In front of him, he can break through the physical defense and cause damage to the soul of Su Bai.


    Now it''s hard.


    "Ha ha, all spirits are Taoist. The giant engine in the later period of the celestial being is also an old man." Candlelight demon chuckles unkindly, and continues to use his poisonous tongue. He doesn''t miss any chance of ridicule.


    In this war, the bigger the lingdu Taoist is, the more frustrated he is.


    It''s like an adult holding a kitchen knife, facing a child wearing a machine armour, it''s hard to break the defense.


    But there are still people who are sarcastic.


    However, lingdu Taoist is a person who has seen big waves after all. Although his mood still fluctuates a lot, he is forced to calm down.


    Bai Feiyan looks at Su Bai and clenches her jade fist, biting her teeth, as if thinking about something.


    Unlike candlelight monster, she thought of the scenes she was with Su Bai. She adores Su Bai, but she will never allow her to become a woman who drags her back. In many cases, she can only stand behind him in silence.


    What Xia Qianyu can do, she can do too!


    Even without losing!


    The girl who awakened the mentality of a strong woman has a stubborn light in her eyes.


    "I want to be a strong immortal, too!"


    Boom!


    Feilai sword sect, which was in ruins, was even more unbearable because of the war between them. It became a Shura hall.


    Lingdu Taoist killed the real fire.


    Su Bai also has a high sense of war.


    Fighting has been a hundred moves, from the beginning of the lingdu Taoist pressure him to fight, Su Bai can only be broken parry. Up to now, Su Bai''s body has been so powerful that it''s hard to break through the defense of a giant engine in the later period of the celestial being.


    Even if the real fairy comes in person in the later period, I''m afraid it''s the same situation.


    It seems that the blood of Taiyin is integrating into the body a little bit, nourishing the body and making it fast and powerful.Even when Tianlei didn''t destroy her body, she didn''t have such a ridiculous feeling.


    My body seems immortal!


    "How can it be, your body?" This separation of lingdu Taoist also found this terrible fact, and his face was shocked.


    So that in the original God of daoshenzong, the mood fluctuates violently.


    Youyu banners are down.


    At the same time, Zixiao sword drew a sword circle, a circle of sword wave spread rapidly.


    The other two parts of lingdu Taoist are directly smashed.


    At this moment, the war began to turn around.


    Su Bai became more and more brave in the war, and the time for lingdu Taoist to separate himself was coming, and his power was passing quickly.


    "I don''t want to." The voice of lingdu Taoist is full of resentment but calm.


    A separate body in the later period of the great immortal is consumed by a peak of the earth immortal, even if the peak of the earth immortal can kill the heaven immortal.


    Who believes this word when it''s spread?


    It won''t be long before the friars of jiuyu fairyland have to believe it.


    Magic power, space freezes!


    Space solidifies instantly.


    Su Bai''s Zixiao sword in his hand cuts out a gorgeous sword light, and one sword penetrates through the separate chest of lingdu Taoist.


    The blood flowed out and quickly turned into light.


    This is a split finally not support, fall!


    Hu ~


    when the fit state is relieved, Su Bai is exhausted and almost falls to the ground, and is helped up by Bai Feitian.


    "I''m fine." Su Bai gives a comforting look.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyan is more determined to become stronger.


    Daoshenzong.


    "Wow


    The master of lingdu Taoist suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and his face was depressed. He held his ten fingers tightly, even if his nails were embedded in the flesh and blood, spilling a trace of blood, he didn''t seem to notice. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    This body was refined by his blood essence sacrifice. After it fell, it naturally had a great influence on him.


    Lingdu Taoist is very confident in his calculation, otherwise he will not become a giant in the later period of the celestial being.


    But thousands of thousands of calculations, he will be all in consideration, to be a yellow finch.


    But how also didn''t expect, Su Bai unexpectedly is a terrible variable.


    As if all the common sense, can not set on him.


    As a result, lingdu Taoist was very angry.


    This variable must be removed!

 Chapter 1005

    Lingjian sect.


    The prestige of Su Bai has been spread all over the nine regions fairy world for a long time, which makes countless people scared. What''s more, just after the destruction of Feilai sword sect, there was a separate battle with lingdu Taoist, and his breath had not yet completely subsided.


    Lingjianzong shrank to one side from beginning to end and did not dare to act rashly.


    Now is scared almost kneel down to shout ancestors, see Su Bai and others come, naturally is dare not stop half a point.


    The immortal ancestor of lingjianzong came forward in person, and let the old man, who is so cool and dirty, smile as kind as he can.


    Even the son of God and the virgin of her family died in the hands of Su Bai.


    "What''s su Daoyou doing here?" The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect said with a smile.


    In addition to a su Bai, there are two immortals, peacock demon king and Tianhuang Zongzhang sect.


    In case Su Bai is interested and kills Lingjian sect, the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect has no place to cry.


    "The elder is so strong."


    "I don''t dare to be a senior. Let''s talk about the relationship between our peers." The immortal ancestors of Lingjian sect are all twitching.


    "Oh, well. If I remember correctly, when I was in the ancient demon Kingdom, you could have chased me. "


    Su Bai is not smiling.


    "Keke, I''m old and confused for a while..."


    the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect was so scared that Shenzi shivered and couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Well, no more jokes. I''ll use your virtual teleportation array." Soapy gazed at the old man and began to smile.


    "Everything is easy to say, everything is easy to say." The immortal ancestor of lingjianzong wanted to send away this demon like figure immediately.


    During this time, the immortal ancestor of lingjianzong talked with Su Bai carefully, for fear of making the evil star unhappy. When he learned that Tianhuang Zongzhang sect had become a powerful celestial being, he suddenly had a look on his face.


    That eclosion pill should be given to him.


    It seems that tianhuangzong''s life should not be destroyed.


    Finally, Su Bai and others left Cangdong through the void transmission array.


    The ancestor of Lingjian zongtianxian, who is smiling in the whole process, is like a hotel customer service who dares not to breathe. He works hard to accompany the company and has a hard time in his heart.


    Finally, the string of tension in his heart with Su Bai left, completely relaxed, also spit out a breath.


    For a long time, in Cangdong region, Feilai Jianzong is the competitor of Lingjian Zong. I wish I could destroy Feilai Jianzong. But when Feilai sword sect was really destroyed, the immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect was worried about gain and loss.


    So that the high level of lingjianzong held a meeting overnight.


    After tossing about for a while, the result of the meeting was very simple: make a good relationship with Su Bai and make friends with Tian Huang Zong!


    "I have a disciple named Qingzhu who has something to do with Su Bai. From now on, she will be a saint


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect immediately ordered.


    Hei hei, after all, Su Bai is young and high spirited. Maybe he will have another confidant.


    To be a saint of Lingjian sect is like being hit by a big gift package.


    In the greetings of the same elder brothers and sisters, Qingzhu didn''t feel happy at all.


    "Will he come back?" The green bamboo Zheng ran way.


    He refers to the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    In fact, he did not have any girl''s vision for Su Bai, but the little monk, who has a deep memory.


    Even though she knew that the little monk was just a part of Su Bai, she had an intuition that he was a man of flesh and blood.


    Su Bai''s provocation of Feilai Jianzong caused a stir in the fairyland of the nine regions.


    Therefore, on that day, when Su Bai went to Feilai Jianzong, there were many forces paying close attention to him secretly. It includes the combination of the six immortals, the arrangement of heaven and earth, the unity of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha body, and the outbreak of the medium-term fighting power of the immortals.


    The immortal ancestor of zhanfeilai sword sect.


    There is also a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow sparrow, who secretly plans to show up for a long time, and the lingdu Taoist, who is startled to the ground, shows up separately.


    To crush everything.


    And then to the Su Bai to create an incredible miracle, living consumption of a late part of the immortal.


    This scene, do not know, and soon spread to the nine regions fairyland.


    Boom!


    Next, naturally, there was a lot of shock, uproar and discussion.


    Although they gave Su Bai the title of the strongest earth immortal in the world, they still admit that they underestimated Su Bai.


    That''s the later part of a Dixian!


    In the whole jiuyu fairyland, there are only two big demons, the Taoist of lingdu and the old demon, who have a long life.


    The fighting power of the combination of Su Bai and Jinlian''s Buddha body can directly catch up with the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    This is a terrible consequence.


    It means that Su Bai is dominating the fairyland of nine regions!


    There are only two of them in the later period.


    There are only six in the middle of the earth immortal period!There are only a few people who can balance Su Bai.


    For a time, not less than the first also despised the strong, the first time, really, feel from a nightmare like figure, bring a sense of oppression.


    Powerlessness, hesitation...


    there are all kinds of moods.


    They have to show their attitude.


    Tian Huang domain.


    Peacock demon king is naturally back to the ancient demon domain.


    Su Bai and others also returned to Tianhuang sect. Naturally, Tianhuang sect also knew the news. The whole clan looked at Su Bai with awe, longing and worship.


    If we say who is the most upset at the scene, it is the candlelight monster.


    Madder, this aura of attention is not what I enjoy.


    "In charge of teaching, the disciple applied to go to fengxuechi and practice in closed door." Bai Feitian opens his eyes to the mountain road.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, it seems that today''s white non smoke has changed a lot.


    But I didn''t think about it.


    The destruction of Feilai Jianzong, by the way, frightens those who attempt to do things. This is the only purpose of Su Bai.


    As for the chain reaction behind, he didn''t think much about it.


    The most urgent task now is to leave jiuyu fairyland.


    He has taken it with him long enough to go overseas to search for his mother.


    Two days later, the heat has not dissipated, and the strong celestial beings in jiuyu fairyland all talk about "Su" and are in an atmosphere of panic.


    At last, it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    There is a strong immortal who takes the initiative to show up and go to tianhuangzong to explain his intention to visit Su Bai.


    Su Bai will have no time.


    The strong celestial being came back bitterly.


    After a moment''s silence, the immortals of the nine regions all began to visit Su Bai.


    For a moment, regardless of the hatred, no hatred, know, do not know, all came.


    The threshold of tianhuangzong was almost broken.


    They''re sending a signal to Soapy.


    Respect for Su Bai!


    Also at this time, Su Bai knew that he could not solve the problem by blindly closing the door and thanking the guests, so he just appeared and took the initiative to meet the strong celestial beings in the nine regions.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Tianhuang sect looked at each other.


    Because tianhuangzong is not the same, and there is a terrible celestial atmosphere. There are so many of them. If you turn around and attack tianhuangzong, you can instantly annihilate tianhuangzong.

 Chapter 1006

    Even if these strong celestial beings didn''t release and have no malice, when the natural overflow breath gathered together, the monks below the celestial beings felt very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, when Su Bai realized this, he affected the power of Youyu banners and defused the power of these immortals. The disciples and elders of Tianhuang sect felt that they were OK. They all saw Su Bai one after another and expressed their gratitude.


    "Master, Miss Bai is still closed." Feather judo came over and whispered.


    "Then shut her up, business as usual, and protect her secretly." He said.


    The strong man of Yuqing palace was also present. When he saw the saint of the past, he was obedient to Su Bai, and his heart was not very good.


    But there was only one sigh.


    "The immortal father of duxianmen is here!"


    "The fox fairy is here!"


    "Here comes the snake fairy!"


    ...


    "here comes the peacock demon!"


    A cry, spread into the sky Huang Zong, on behalf of a Chizha nine regions fairy giant coming.


    If who laughs the most happily, it''s Candlelight monster.


    As Su Bai''s Mount, it represents Su Bai''s coming to meet the immortal. It has received a lot of gifts. Its eyes are shining, and the corners of its mouth are cracking to the roots of its ears.


    "It seems that you can gain a lot of benefits by following Su''s pickpocketing." Even the candlelight beast didn''t know it. As the blood of candlelight, it''s pride has been destroyed.


    Tianhuangzong is more and more lively.


    Almost half of the powerful celestial beings in jiuyu fairy world have come.


    The immortal ancestors of duxianmen and lingjianzong came up to make amends for Su Bai. They said that they didn''t know Taishan and yunyun before and swore that they would not violate the river with the well water of Su Bai.


    Su Bai just laughed and drank all the wine in the glass.


    These two strong celestial beings look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one evil spirit after another was released.


    The powerful immortals of the demon clan come together, especially the immortals of the demon hall. They come up with all kinds of gifts.


    There are so many elixirs and tools that Su Bai received that he left all of them in Tianhuang sect.


    "These are all from Tianhuang clan?" Tian Huang Zong is still not sure, a face excited way.


    "You don''t want it? Then I''ll take it away. " Su Bai wants to take it back.


    "Cough cough, still don''t quickly agree." The immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong glared.


    Tianhuang Zongzhang sect quickly accepted the elixir and artifact, and gave thanks to Su Bai. With these elixirs and tools, the foundation of tianhuangzong will increase a lot.


    More and more powerful celestial beings came to visit Su Bai, and Tian Huang Zong also followed suit.


    During this period, Su Bai asked about the great calamity of the ancient earth. There are a lot of forces left over from ancient times in jiuyu fairyland. They must know something.


    The result disappointed her.


    There is no deep taboo on this topic.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked to the direction of daoshenzong. His brows were deeply wrinkled and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    This visit lasted for three days, and the lintel of tianhuangzong gradually fell into the cold. However, there was still a great deal of heat and spread in jiuyu fairyland.


    One after another, there are still strong celestial beings visiting Su Bai.


    But it''s a lot less.


    Su Bai had a lot of time to shut up in the house. One day, he took out the Youyu banner and awakened its spirit.


    "Qi Ling, what kind of existence did cangyou Tianjun provoke in Xiuzhen world in those years?" Su Bai is open to the mountain.


    Cangyou Tianjun''s strength is one of the best in Yuanying Tianjun. Obviously, the opponent he provoked is not generally terrible.


    Otherwise, it would not lead to the catastrophe of the ancient earth era, and the half way premature death of the flourishing immortal cultivation civilization.


    The flag of the secluded region trembles gently, and the evil Qi rolls. You can clearly feel the spirit of Youyu banner, and the mood fluctuates greatly.


    He recovered part of his memory and knew a part of the truth of the past.


    "Many of my memory pictures are incomplete. I only know that in that year''s catastrophe, yuan yingtianjun, the two giant giant giant immortal gates of Putuo Buddha sect and Qingcheng sword sect, fell directly, and the earth and space were smashed, while..."


    the words have not been finished yet.


    Suddenly, like what induction, Su Bai''s eyebrows jump.


    At the same time, the powerful celestial beings in the nine regions, including the Taoist of lingdu, and the old immortal of the demon clan in the later period, all of them trembled violently at this moment, and their faces turned unexpectedly.


    It seems that the weather is going to change.


    As long as they are immortals, they all feel that there is a great will in the depths of the ancient demon realm.


    Majestic, grand and awe inspiring!


    It''s like all the evils of a world come together.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion is as loud as thunder, which brings down the great calamity to destroy the earth and send out all the humble ants.Then, another terrible breath came out.


    It''s not like magic, it''s just magic!


    It''s like there are two immortal gods fighting, and the power of destroying the world is sweeping the whole nine regions.


    Hurricanes connect heaven and earth, even if the strong celestial beings are involved in them, there are also in and out.


    This vision is not only sensed by celestial beings.


    Even the ordinary friars felt that their hearts were trembling and that heaven and man were fighting.


    "How is that possible?"


    "In this world, how can such power exist?"


    All the strong celestial beings, on weekdays, are so high that they are all gone, with a look of fear, uneasiness and panic.


    In front of these two fighting breath, they only felt that they would be torn up in an instant.


    "There is a strange change in the depths of the ancient demon realm!" Sensing the source of breath, Su Bai''s eyes twinkle.


    All of a sudden, many powerful celestial beings came to the ancient demon realm through the void transmission array.


    The powerful celestial beings in the ancient demon realm directly tear up the space and go to the source of the breath.


    "What''s that?"


    The strong celestial beings in the ancient demon Kingdom have the strongest reaction to this kind of startling change.


    They saw a scene they would never forget.


    The whole sky, dyed a layer of blue, with a touch of dark, depressing. Two huge eyes, occupying the sky, overlooking the earth, like abyss magic eyes, exuding a breath of devouring everything.


    All the strong celestial beings are shocked.


    In front of these eyes, their spirits were shaking violently, and there was a sign that they were pulled out, which scared them to suppress themselves.


    However, what shocked them even more was that in front of giant eyes, there was a figure of an old farmer, and there was a lot of soil in the corner of his clothes, with a simple temperament.


    But the next moment, it is the outbreak of an unparalleled power, and giant eyes confrontation, the old figure, as if to give a sense of the great shore such as a sacred mountain, opened a closed world.


    Every breath on the body can obliterate a strong immortal!


    This figure, deeply imprinted into the minds of all the people present, is hard to erase for a lifetime.


    "Master." A demon fairy came forward and called out.

 Chapter 1007

    A huge eye in the sky, the pupil of the abyss flashed a ray of evil light.


    This demon family fairy, the spirit and the body are directly exploded!


    A group of strong celestial beings took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were full of horror and trembling.


    A strong immortal, one of the giants of the nine realms, fell like this, just like a child with no strength to bind a chicken, vulnerable.


    Those who had planned to go forward also retreated.


    In the field, there was only one old farmer. He was angry and domineering all over the world. He had a strong sense of contradiction with his clothes.


    "Look, there are two more children there." The snake fairy cried out.


    They looked around and saw a pair of Laurie sisters who were only ten years old.


    Shivering at the moment, trying to rely on the old farmer.


    Peacock demon king obviously recognized the identity of Lori sisters, surprised, eyes flashing strange light.


    "Sister, what should I do? It''s so scary."


    "Bullshit, how do I know?"


    The two Lori sisters murmured, almost crying.


    The old farmer is Mr. Du.


    Laurie sister is that day by Du Lao tear void, take away small Luo and small dance, two people a face of confusion and... MMP!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark and blue eyes that occupy the whole sky, at this moment, release the breath of trembling and despair for countless other immortals.


    The sky is not covered with a piece of blood red quickly, which is extremely monstrous.


    In the giant eye, there is a picture of stars exploding, heaven and earth returning to the ruins, distant, desolate and depressing.


    It''s as if the world is about to be sacrificed by blood.


    One after another, the strong celestial beings of the Terran and demon clans were all terrified. They felt something as if something extremely terrible had happened.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ...


    the bodies of many powerful celestial beings are suddenly imprisoned by an invisible force, like dumplings. On the way down, they burst into wounds, and the spirits are rapidly turning into light spots.


    This is the breath of silence!


    Countless light spots were engulfed by giant eyes, which made their power soar instantly.


    "Run away!" A group of powerful celestial beings are scared to death, abandon the so-called dignity of celestial beings and run away.


    However, the faster they run, the faster the process of soul extinction, as if they were cursed.


    "Enough!" Fortunately, Mr. Du drank like a God in anger.


    The invisible power was dissolved, and many strong celestial beings survived, with a look of fear.


    Like a full-bodied, full-bodied adult, giant eyes sent out a deep sneer: "my strength, enough, even if you rely on the strength of those two little girls, it will not help."


    "Next, the real fight."


    "I will devour you!"


    Boom!


    The terrible bloody battle broke out, and the power that made the strong immortal fear swept out like a terrible wave.


    Only the whole ancient demon domain is not covered, the earth is shaking, landslides, cracks, just like the end.


    A breath of old and evil spread out.


    The friars of the whole nine realms fairy world felt shivering.


    The aftermath of the battle between Du Lao and Juyan is really terrible. It releases a circle of ripples, like the tentacles of death. None of the strong celestial beings dare to get close and withdraw from a hundred miles away.


    It''s just on the edge of the battle center. Although a group of strong celestial beings shudder in the breath of two battles, they are all right.


    The ancestors of the immortals of duxianmen, yuqinggong and lingjianzong, the immortals of the Fox family and the immortals of the snake family... These powerful people who have long been king and worshipped by millions of people look up to the gods like mortals.


    The old farmer and the giant eye released the pressure, absolutely beyond the immortal!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, two divine lights came. At the edge of the center, seeing the battle, they were like two devout listeners, shaking their bodies, excited and inexplicable.


    These two people, an old man, are enveloped in the breath of death, and exude evil spirit.


    Although one is also old, but Shouyuan is still enough, and his eyes are shining.


    It is the only strong one in the demon clan in the later period of the earth immortal -- the ape clan fairy, the ancient ape.


    Another Su Bai is very familiar. He is the Taoist of lingdu.


    The giant of the two immortals is coming, and the strong one around him is very wise to get out of the way.


    "It''s a power beyond the immortals."


    "The emperor of Yuanying?"


    "It''s really wonderful. I seem to have witnessed an old legend."


    In the later period, the two immortals were intoxicated with each other. They are all trapped in the late days of immortality, and are difficult to break through all their lives.The war in front of them seemed to open the door of a new world, which made them very excited and even fell into the feeling.


    Of course, apart from the two crazy followers of the ancient ape and the lingdu Taoist, the rest of the immortals are far away for fear of being affected.


    This terrible war has lasted one day and one night.


    Hundreds of miles around, it turns into a place of death. Fortunately, in the depth of this ancient demon realm, there are ruins and relics left over from ancient times. Otherwise, I don''t know how many Terrans and powerful demons will die.


    this taboo war also let a group of fairy, such as villagers in a big city, woodlouse face.


    The powers of the two sides are exhausted.


    If you don''t want to save giant eye, there are nightmarish cries and bloody chains flying out of nothingness and across the heaven and earth. It seems that you are suppressing a hell, sending out a secluded and oppressive atmosphere.


    It''s a dark door that opens, and there''s a vast land in it. It''s full of blood and black fog, and there''s a lot of white bone mountain peaks rising.


    Mr. Du is a tree with a big peak in front of him, which is ancient and magnificent.


    The branches and leaves of the giant tree open, like the wings of a Kunpeng, covering the sky!


    This method has never been seen or heard of.


    At this time, the combination of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha body, also came to the ancient demon domain, to see this scene, surprised.


    In the previous life, as an immortal, his vision was not comparable to those of the ordinary celestial beings. Su Bai could see the clue of the supernatural power of both sides.


    "The power of Yuanying Heavenly King level!"


    It''s not that the space of the ancient earth was smashed. Yuanying Tianjun was the main force in the catastrophe. All of them fell. How could there be such a existence?


    Du Lao and Juyan fought for thousands of moves. The world could not bear the aftereffects of the battle for many times. The space was torn by force. Some of the cracks were as long as 1000 meters, which was shocking.


    Another day and another night, the sky turned white.


    Finally, Du exerts his magic power to pull out the blue radiance from the body of Lori sisters. When he integrates into the body, his injury is recovering quickly.


    Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu are crying out in horror. They look extremely miserable.


    However, there was nothing wrong with the Lori sisters. All the vital signs were normal.


    It''s just like those cyan Guanghua who are pulled away and can make Du recover from his injury are just a small part of them.

 Chapter 1008

    On every leaf of the giant tree, there is a shadow of a fierce beast. From the virtual to the real, it exudes a powerful force, which frightens the powerful celestial beings, as if their real bodies had come to this world.


    When playing chess with Du Lao in the ancient village, Su Bai saw the shadow of these fierce animals.


    Poor and strange, gluttonous, extravagant...


    all are the great evils of the ancient times, famous and bloody washing a world!


    Boom!


    The giant eye was directly attacked by all kinds of tyranny and terror, just like the resurrected ancient fierce, and suddenly burst open.


    "I''ll come back again!" Before the giant eye dissipated, he let out an unwilling roar.


    On the other hand, Mr. Du is using the paper of void transmission to quickly depict the divine lines, which are full of the power of suppressing a piece of heaven and earth.


    Fragmented space, in rapid recovery.


    All of a sudden, a series of divine lines were hidden in the nothingness, as if they had never existed, but the lingdu Taoist and the ancient ape all sensed that this space seemed to be covered with a layer of heavy shackles.


    If you release your own breath, you will be crushed.


    At the end of the battle, the presence of the Terran, demon family immortals, but the mind is still immersed in the terror of the war just now.


    They look at Du Lao''s eyes, full of awe, fear, vision, all kinds of complex emotions.


    "Master." The old ape was like a child, stiff and uneasy, but he had too many questions to ask.


    Mr. Du didn''t look at him.


    This war also made him seriously injured, both in spirit and body. In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole ancient demon realm was restrained, just like a raging wave.


    Actually with a realm of aura, to recover the injury.


    This kind of means, the presence of immortals no one can do.


    "By the way, the two kids are always by the side of the elder. You can ask them."


    "Little girl, I''d like to take you as my apprentices and teach you the immortal Dharma."


    The immortals looked at Lori sisters, like strange corn. It''s a great honor to be accepted by the strong immortal. Many people can''t dream of it.


    However.


    "Hum, all losers!" Small dance inserted waist, milk fierce milk fierce mouth.


    Then, in full view of the public, he crushed a seal and disappeared.


    Xiao Luo''s young voice is still alive. It''s said to Du: "I''ll go to you, old man, wait for me. If I don''t take revenge, I won''t eat snacks for ten years! "


    A group of Immortals:...


    they are really scared.


    Su Bai is to see the direction of Lori sisters disappear, it seems that this pair of sisters, identity is not a general mystery.


    At this time, Du''s injury recovered more than half, looking at Su Bai: "little friend, do you want to listen to me say an old legend?"


    All ears up to listen.


    The legend told by the heavenly king of Yuanying must contain a great secret.


    However, they took the initiative not to hear the legend.


    Just when Su Bai was stunned for a moment and nodded his head, Du waved his big hand and clattered, tearing the space apart.


    "This baby king of the Yuan Dynasty has a close relationship with Su Bai?" Lingdu Taoist''s face sank.


    He, who wanted to kill Su Bai, fell into a long silence.


    In the endless chaos of space, if the powerful celestial beings enter without permission, they will be torn apart. But now they are not isolated from Du Lao''s body.


    A star tearing space, in a flash, appears in the South delocalization.


    This kind of means, shocking, but the face of the old well.


    Du Lao see in the eye, twinkle with strange light, in the heart determined a guess.


    Two people appear in a vast waste soil, dim, do not see a drop of water, as if to be evaporated.


    The sun does not shine into the whole land, full of an ominous atmosphere.


    Su Bai instantly understood that this was a mass grave. It''s just that there are almost one country sized mass graves, which are really rare.


    There is a strong evil spirit in the air.


    "Are you the emperor of Yuanying?" Su Bai asked.


    Du Lao nodded, then went straight to a towering bone mountain, especially creepy, Su Bai also followed.


    Boom!


    With a single stamp, the bone mountain was destroyed, the earth cracked, and a sarcophagus appeared. When it was opened, a breath of evil spirit came out.


    It was the body of a handsome man with tusks and Ancient Runes.


    "Is this a zombie?" Su Bai''s eyes brightened.


    "This is a zombie of Yuanying Tianjun level." Mr. Du said, "in the old days, before the space of the ancient earth was not broken, it was once the land of zombies."


    "Tens of thousands of white stiff, thousands of flying stiff, and ten great ancestors stiff, how glorious and prosperous it is."After a while, Mr. Du dug out another corpse. It was a beautiful, white and indescribable corpse, just like a sleeping beauty.


    However, Su Bai clearly felt that the spirit of the female corpse had been annihilated.


    It''s a zombie, just like a man.


    "These two corpses are the ancestors of the top ten nationalities in that year. Unfortunately, in the great calamity of the ancient earth, eight of the ten ancestors were dead, and only two of them survived."


    Mr. Du talked like a story of the past.


    Su Bai listened quietly.


    He knew that the past of an ancient earth would be revealed.


    "I have a story here."


    "The beginning of the story is cangyou Tianjun, known as one of the strongest in the ancient earth for five thousand years. Here, there was a flourishing zombie era."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mr. Du stamped his feet again. This time, within hundreds of miles, the earth collapsed and there were many cracks.


    In the depth of the earth, where there is no grass and the earth is shrouded in ominy, a corpse is exposed.


    Dense, make people feel numb.


    These are zombies, like a sea of corpses.


    "There are 100000 zombies." Mr. Du said a frightening number.


    In the cold wind, in the sea of corpses, everything is so creepy, as if to hell.


    In this terrible atmosphere, an old man talked and fell into memory and meditation.


    He.


    Is it a witness to the lucky survival of the ancient earth?


    Su Bai is not sure.


    "The story begins with cangyou Tianjun, who goes deep into the world of Xiuzhen and provokes a terrible enemy."


    "No, it''s not so much a strong enemy as a terrible race."


    "To devour the soul for a living, where they have done, stars turn into dead places. This time, it''s the earth''s turn. The vast space is broken. "

 Chapter 1009

    "After a long period of reorganization, space debris has formed the secular world, the nine realms fairyland, the overseas fairyland, and a large number of folding spaces."


    "Among them, the aura of heaven and earth in the secular world is the rarest, which is not suitable for the immortal to exist for a long time."


    In Mr. Du''s eloquence, the secret of the great robbery of the ancient earth is gradually revealed.


    In ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth was dozens of times higher than that of today. There were powerful beasts, zombies and demons. There is also a strong man of the human race, who was born in the sky, like bright stars, illuminating that era.


    For example, the Yellow Emperor, Chiyou, Yan Emperor, these ancient Chinese legends of the characters, rule the world.


    At that time, the world was totally different from what it is now, a wilderness.


    In addition, there are many other major sects, which are many times more powerful than the Xianmen forces in the current jiuyu fairy kingdom.


    Among them, Putuo sword sect and Qingcheng sword sect are the most famous.


    The former will help the world, subdue the demons and protect the peace of one side. The latter carries a three foot long sword and a Taoist robe. He steps all over the world and kills demons with his sword.


    Both of the two major sects had Yuanying Tianjun, who suppressed Yishi.


    However, what makes Su Bai more concerned is Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun sect existed in Kunlun Mountain in ancient times. Although it has declined in this world, it is a giant immortal sect in ancient times. Although it is not as good as Putuo Buddhism sect and Qingcheng sword sect, it is also far from each other.


    However, what surprised Su Bai most was that there was an ancient way to Xiuzhen world in Kunlun school!


    "The earth monk''s gateway to the starry sky." Su Bai was stunned.


    He also remembered the scene of burial Valley in Kunlun fairyland. There were folding spaces, each of which contained great power.


    It seems that he thought of something, and Su Bai was in deep thought, and her eyes were shining.


    It seems that the ancient earth disaster, hidden side.


    "In the west at that time, there were also Yuanying heavenly kings, such as fallen gods, Blazing Angels and diabolists, who were not inferior to those in the East."


    Su Baimo didn''t care about these ancient Western powers.


    What he cares about is, who is the opponent of the ancient earth disaster?


    Finally, Mr. Du got to the point.


    "The murderer who led to the ancient earth disaster, I can''t say, now you, it''s not good for you to know too early." Du Laodao.


    Su Bai: "I only know that the murderer who led to the great calamity of the ancient earth is extremely terrible.


    In the whole ancient civilization of cultivating immortals, more than 30 Yuanying heavenly kings were sent out at the same time. That''s the strongest inside information of an era. Each one is the terrible existence of Wuthering heaven and earth.


    But not the enemy.


    The war cost a lot. It lasted seven days and seven nights.


    In ancient times, the earth was smashed to pieces, mountains and rivers turned into vermicelli, and countless innocent creatures were affected.


    Scarlet blood, bones, all over the land, has become the only embellishment.


    There are more than 30 Yuanying heavenly kings, and only two survived.


    To seal the enemy.


    "The enemy who led to the great calamity of the ancient earth is not really dead."


    Du Lao''s words are not surprising, they die endlessly!


    That terrible enemy is still alive, waiting for a complete recovery, once again bloody earth.


    Anyone who hears the news will shudder.


    "Who is the owner of those giant eyes?" After a moment''s silence, Sue asked.


    The answer given by Mr. Du surprised su.


    He still remembers that in the abyss of the weak water river, the Dragon demon king once said that in the ancient earth era, a Yuanying heavenly king was born!


    I want to sacrifice the strong in the world and sacrifice the world with blood to become a great monk!


    The owner of giant eye is the person who imprisoned the Dragon demon king.


    "It''s him!"


    Such a figure, who is infinitely close to the realm of great power, has survived the great calamity of the ancient earth. But the strength certainly no longer peak state, otherwise it is not old Du is not the opponent.


    There was a murderer who caused the great calamity of the ancient earth. He is still alive.


    Later, Yuanying Tianjun, who wanted to refine the world, lived to this life.


    Su Bai only felt that the whole earth was shrouded in two layers of huge darkness. Under the shadow, countless creatures became sacrifices.


    WOW!


    Mr. Du tore up the space again.


    Came to a place isolated from the outside world, a place of its own.


    Looking around, it is full of broken peaks, dried up blood, and a trace of the terrible blood left in ancient times.


    Then he came to a big river in the West Buddha kingdom. The river was surging and powerful.


    However, Du told Su Bai that this river used to be a vast ocean in the ancient earth era, and there were countless water demons!The vicissitudes of life have gone back to the peak of that year.


    "The Dragon elephant Buddha sect, in ancient times, was just a little-known sect, but now it can become one of the top Fairies in the nine regions." If Du laoruo has a point.


    Su Bai frowned, did not think for a long time, Shu began to eyebrow.


    One old and one young, in one day, they went all over the major relics of the jiuyu fairyland.


    This is the power of Yuanying Tianjun, who can communicate the power of heaven and earth, easily tear up the space, and build a space channel to transmit thousands of miles.


    "The earth, like human beings, will adjust itself and recover from injury when injured." Du said suddenly.


    Su Bai is from this inside, heard what unusual news, eyes a bright.


    At the same time.


    In the secular world, a dramatic change is taking place.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a certain will awakening in the dark, and the sky is cut open, and endless aura of heaven and earth pours out.


    In China, the Middle East, Europe and other places, the aura of heaven and earth is suddenly ten times stronger! For a moment, all the eastern and Western forces were shocked.


    Bai, Xia, Xue and other families of martial arts.


    All feel as if they are in a huge pool of heaven and earth, and every inch of their skin is devouring everything greedily.


    It''s like some kind of imprisonment has been lifted!


    At this moment, many martial arts masters broke through the divine realm.


    And many of them who are trapped in the peak of the divine realm for a lifetime and almost have no hope for a lifetime break through the realm of earthly immortals and officially become a cultivator of immortals!


    All kinds of amazing changes are staged all over the world.


    A tiger roared, its body soared to more than three feet, and golden lines appeared on its body.


    There are also turtles, chickens and ducks. In a very short period of time, the evolutionary history of organisms has been compressed to the length of a documentary.


    Start crazy to change your appearance!


    Even countless elixirs, insects and animals are rapidly opening up their wisdom, which is not low in wisdom and emits weak ideas.


    This world, compared with not long ago, is a little strange.


    It seems that the worldly world with rare aura is becoming a holy land suitable for cultivating immortals.


    More amazing changes continue.

 Chapter 1010

    In China, countless famous mountains and rivers are in full bloom and full of Taoist rhymes. When the tourists saw it, they kowtowed and worshiped it.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the Yangtze River, the waves are thousands of miles and the momentum is terrible. Some people hear it with their own ears, and there is a dragon chant at the bottom of the Yangtze River.


    Especially in Jinling City, Ziqi is auspicious. After being sucked by an old man in his seventies, his white hair turns black and his old skin becomes young, as if time has been reset.


    The old man''s life is full of vigor and vitality. When he returns to his youth, he starts the road of cultivation.


    For a moment, the whole secular world was shocked.


    In the East and the west, countless experts rushed to Jinling City, among which the Western saints came.


    The Western Saint is equivalent to the monk of the earth immortal.


    There are more than ten of these Western saints who are comparable to the earth immortals. They all broke through when the earth''s aura did not revive.


    This surprised the Chinese.


    The water in the west is so deep that there are so many saints in it.


    These saints are old at first, but under the rapid growth of heaven and earth aura, they delay the aging speed!


    Of course, on the Chinese side, there are also some old and secluded antiques, all of which are cultivated by the immortals.


    For a time, the Western saints and the eastern immortals launched a long-lasting war in Jinling City.


    As a result, Jinling City has become a place of fortune, and countless monks have come to it.


    ...


    jiuyu fairyland.


    Su Bai digested a lot of news that Du Lao said and thought silently.


    Old and young, back to the original village. Or the traffic, children hanging temples, a happy, Xanadu look.


    Here, Su Bai felt the long lost simplicity.


    According to Mr. Du, there are countless ancient villages, such as space debris, which form folding space, or contain ancient relics, or there are many hidden masters living in them. Gradually, a picture of the real pattern of the earth came to his mind.


    "Xiaoyou, are you interested in playing chess?" Mr. Du chuckled.


    "Of course." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Du nodded to himself and became more and more satisfied with Su Bai. In the case of knowing that he is the emperor of Yuanying, Su Bai can be calm and self-contained, which is rare in the world.


    Under the willow, a chessboard, black and white two fierce fight.


    In the ancient village, every household has begun to cook in the kitchen.


    The outside world has been turbulent for a long time.


    The great battle of Yuanying Tianjun shocked the whole nine regions fairy world, and made all the strong celestial beings scared.


    Even after the end of the war, there are still powerful celestial beings who come to the depths of the ancient demon domain. They are awed by the fact that they have been razed to the ground by the aftershocks of the battle, that there is no grass left, and that Yuan Ying''s heavenly power is still alive.


    "It turns out that this is the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun." There is a strong fairy whispering, extremely shocked.


    Their original arrogant, invincible mentality, like an invisible hand, smashed completely.


    In the presence of this, the fairy is just a little stronger ant.


    In the field of Tianhuang, the ancestors of Tianhuang sect and Zhangjiao had already been excited.


    It''s all like a dream.


    A baby king of the Yuan Dynasty is actually good friends with their ancient Chinese grandmaster!


    It''s like an ordinary family, drawing tens of millions of cash prize. And this news also makes the friars of the nine regions'' fairyland wonder, how can a yuan infant heavenly king be related to Tianhuang sect?


    They all think that tianhuangzong is rubbing heat.


    "Hum, is tianhuangzong shameful? I''ll sit and wait for the yuanyingtianjun to visit tianhuangzong and see how they explain." Many people sneer.


    As if and saw the picture of tianhuangzong being angry and shivering by that being.


    Three days later, Du came to tianhuangzong, followed by Su Bai. However, the purpose of Mr. Du''s coming here is just to remember Mr. Gu Hua.


    "Master." The immortal ancestors of tianhuangzong welcomed him personally.


    In front of a yuan baby emperor, he doesn''t care whether he has a breath or not.


    "Don''t be so stiff." The way he looked at the immortal ancestor of tianhuangzong was that the elder looked at the younger generation. "When I saw that Gu Hua and I had similar interests, I became brothers. I thought that with Guhua''s qualification, I could break through Yuanying Tianjun, but I didn''t expect that I still didn''t buy that threshold. "


    With that, he sighed softly, full of endless regret.


    "Ha ha, it depends on how tianhuangzong ends." There are a lot of people watching good plays.


    However, their faces Suddenly solidified, shocked, shocked, incredible, all kinds of complex look together, especially wonderful.


    They saw that Mr. Du stayed for two hours before he came out of tianhuangzong.


    The emperor of Yuanying didn''t anger tianhuangzong!


    Can we say that this elder really has a good relationship with Tian Huang.For the first time, the powerful celestial beings of the human race and the demon race all learned the news, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings.


    In particular, the Dragon elephant Buddha sect, the medicine God sect and the Duxian sect.


    All of them have damaged a strong immortal. Yao Shenzong is not immortal, and he is in direct decline. Naturally, he is unwilling and jealous.


    "How can it be that the strong immortal is on the side of Su Bai?" Murongfei has a beautiful face. At the moment, he is as ferocious as a devil and full of spirit.


    Yaoshenzong, the big tree that protected her, collapsed completely, and Su''s army also died in the hands of Su Bai. All this was given by defeated Su Bai!


    However, with the emperor Yuan Ying, she did not dare to act rashly.


    "It seems that we have to take revenge with the help of Taiyin Shengzong." Murong Fei, who is gnashing his teeth, thinks of Taiyin Shengzong and has hope in his eyes again.


    In daoshen sect, lingdu Taoist was completely silent, and finally sighed.


    After a while, he and Gu tianape visited Mr. Du, but Mr. Du refused, leaving two people with bitter faces.


    There is a Yuanying Tianjun protection, as long as there is no accident in the future, Su Bai will be able to become Yuanying Tianjun!


    No one dares to do evil with Su Bai any more.


    And these days, Su Bai is preparing some things, shut the door to thank a guest. Three days later, Su Bai went out.


    "It''s time to leave jiuyu fairyland." He said.


    Bai Feiyan is still closed, so he can''t take her away. It''s Candlelight beast, with a look of excitement. Although he heard that the monks in the secular world were very weak, he was very happy to go to a new place.


    "Ha ha, let me play." Candlelight monster laughs a way.


    With the fighting power of the immortal level, Su Bai can naturally tear up the space, find a space node connecting the secular world, and return to the secular world.


    He took the candlelight beast and yurouzi to leave jiuyu fairyland.


    At this time, an uninvited guest came and counted like a cloud.


    In the face of this empty valley orchid, just like the girl of Di Xian, Su Bai was stunned for a moment.


    "There''s something to deal with in the secular world, and we''re on the same path." Ruoyun said with a smile.


    One day later, Su Bai tore the space many times and finally found the space node connecting the secular world.


    WOW!


    When they came to the secular world, the scene in front of them was both familiar and strange, which made Su Bai look stunned.

 Chapter 1011

    This is an overseas island in Southeast Asia, full of betel nut trees, full of hot local flavor.


    However, the extremely rich aura of heaven and earth in front of him surprised Su Bai and his party.


    "This is the secular world?" Candlelight demon''s smiling face converged, completely shocked.


    Although he also sensed the communication of the people nearby, who all knew that the God state was the real strong one, but the rich aura of the heaven and the earth reminded it all the time.


    The cultivation environment of the secular world is no less than that of the jiuyu fairyland!


    Su Bai is the most sensitive to the changes of this world. He has lived in the secular world for more than ten years.


    "It seems that after a long period of self-regulation, some parts of the earth have gradually recovered." If Yun Yue''s ear sounds sweet.


    Mr. Du said something similar.


    Su Bai and others did not delay anything, directly over the southeast coast of China, Yukong flight. After all, they are a group of immortals. The speed is appalling. In half a day, they came to the southeast coast.


    When the mind moves, the body of Jinlian Buddha is separated from the Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha path flies straight to the direction of Jinling City, but I stayed here. Because this is Mount Putuo, the site of Putuo Buddhism.


    "Is this the secular world? It''s interesting." If the clouds and beautiful eyes ripple, they choose to follow the body of Jinlian Buddha and go to Jinling City.


    It''s summer now. It''s very hot in June.


    But it''s also a time of peach blossom.


    As a 5A tourist attraction, Putuo Mountain naturally attracts a large number of tourists. Next to the Feiliu waterfall and rockery, there are a lot of beautiful women in clothes, taking pictures with their hands.


    According to Su Bai''s request, in a sad and indignant mood, candlelit turned into a puppy, hairy and pitiful, attracting a large number of women''s eyes.


    Su Bai and Yu Rouzi, a tall and handsome, a beautiful and refined, are naturally regarded by many people as a pair of lovers, holding a pet dog.


    Candlelight Monster: "MMP!"


    The idea of Su Bai came out and covered the whole mount putuo. The panoramic view of this small island in Zhoushan archipelago is a little surprised by the insight of Su Bai.


    Sure enough, it was a giant clan in ancient times.


    The whole island looks like a black dragon lying in the sea. It is magnificent and extraordinary. It is a rare place to practice Taoism.


    Moreover, in Putuo Mountain, Su Bai sensed the Buddha nature, as well as a... Evil spirit.


    "Well?" There was doubt on Su Bai''s face, but he didn''t stop and went straight to Putuo Buddha sect.


    Candlelight beast and feather soft son also follow.


    Even if the number of lost glory in the past, Putuo Buddha is also a dormant, although drooping old, but it is not simple.


    "Benefactor, this is an important place for Buddhism. Tourists are not allowed to enter!" Just about to get started, a square faced monk stopped Su Bai.


    Ignore, go straight ahead.


    "Stop!" The square face monk is in a hurry, the square voice is angry to drink, one eye Mou evil spirit emerges.


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Bai for a second, his body trembled, and the evil spirit in his eyes gradually faded, as if he didn''t see her. After she went in, he still looked puzzled, as if he had forgotten something important.


    "It''s an important place for Buddhism. There are demons." Yu Juo''s voice is cold.


    After a while, Su Bai came to a majestic Buddhist hall. The censer in front of the hall was filled with Buddhist incense, and the smoke rose.


    A huge golden body Bodhisattva elephant, although kind-hearted, but the Su Bai''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    Seemingly compassionate, but there is a hidden evil that envelops the whole mount putuo. Not only that, the evil spirit also invades every tourist.


    These tourists, after leaving Putuo Mountain, must be seriously ill.


    "This Buddhist sect is so interesting." Su Bai stares at the Bodhisattva and sneers.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Bodhisattva flashed a touch of blood.


    A group of monks in plain clothes, holding Buddhist sticks, left angrily, but their eyes were full of blood.


    "The quiet place of Buddhism can''t tolerate such demons as you. Give me a call!" A group of monks waved sticks and killed them.


    Unexpectedly, these monks are all spiritual cultivation. They are rare strong in the secular world.


    Su Bai stood where he was.


    Yurouzi heart understanding, a Jiao drink, jade clear glass hand beat out, a piece of glass divine light swept. These fierce monks coughed up blood and flew out.


    This is the result of yurouzi''s acceptance of mercy.


    Otherwise, the monks would have been dead.


    The monks'' eyes were clear again, and their eyes toward Yu Rouzi were full of fear.


    "Benefactor, this is a pure place for Buddhism. You are not afraid of being attacked by the Chinese monks when you do this?" A thick browed monk said in a deep voice.


    "Get him." Suddenly, Su Bai picks eyebrow way.Yu Rouzi''s shadow flashed. She raised the monk with thick eyebrows and threw it in front of Su Bai.


    The reason why Su Bai paid attention to the thick eyebrow monks was that they were just controlled by the demons, and their eyes were bloodshot. However, the spirit of the thick eyebrow monks did not seem to be affected at all.


    "You collude with the monsters here?" Su Bai said coldly.


    The monk with thick eyebrows was shocked, but he disappeared in an instant. He said angrily, "don''t slander me, bold demon!"


    Click!


    Su Bai didn''t talk nonsense. He directly released his authority. A leg of the monk with thick eyebrows suddenly broke, spilled blood and screamed bitterly.


    "Who are you? How dare you be reckless here? You will die today Without the so-called healthy spirit, the thick browed monk was in a state of awe and ferocious roar.


    "For those who have said this to me, the grass on the grave is three meters high." Su Bai light way.


    Because of the scream of the thick eyebrow monk, the whole dragon elephant Buddha sect was shocked.


    The next moment, the voice of Buddha resounds, grand and profound. But ironically, the Buddha''s voice is full of demons.


    A group of monks surrounded Su Bai and Yu Rouzi.


    Led by three middle-aged monks, they formed a Buddhist array and looked at Su Bai with a gloomy face.


    "This is the important place of Buddhism. If you don''t have to deal with the evil, you''ll have to suffer a lot!" A fat eared monk yelled, revealing the cultivation of the earth immortal in the early days.


    "You deserve it, too?" The disdain in Su Bai''s eyes is not covered up.


    It seems arrogant, but it is reasonable.


    Because this fat ear monk is full of evil spirits.


    "Presumptuous!" Monk Feier was directly angry, and the Buddhist beads in his hand burst out a piece of Buddhist light, turned into a circle of Buddhist writings, and suppressed them severely.


    Su Bai still did not move, as in strategizing.


    As soon as Yu Rouzi''s face became cold, he directly stepped forward, which was also the manifestation of the cultivation of the earth immortal. With one palm falling, all the Buddhist texts were annihilated, and the Buddhist pillars were completely exploded in the click sound.


    Monk Feier was shocked.


    Such a young monk is unheard of in the secular world.


    There''s a bang!

 Chapter 1012

    Five thin finger prints appeared on monk Feier''s face. He flew out and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    The remaining two middle-aged monks, knowing the power of yurouzi, didn''t talk nonsense. Their eyes flashed fiercely. They attacked from the left and right sides, and a group of monks raided the array.


    Although Putuo Buddhism lost its heritage in ancient times, it also practiced other Buddhism skills.


    It''s time, it''s time.


    Yu Rouzi is dressed in a green dress, and her green silk is flying. Her pretty face is full of murderous spirit, just like a female immortal who is decisive in killing and cutting, showing a strong aura.


    Boom!


    A great war broke out.


    Yu Rouzi, one against two, severely suppressed the two middle-aged monks.


    They were shocked. They got the advice from the demon master and broke through the realm of the earth immortal, but they were no longer the opponent of the little girl. What''s the identity of the woman?


    Su Bai is still standing in the same place, sitting on the wall view, the idea is secretly distributed, to find out the monster.


    Seeing that yurouzi obeys Su Bai''s orders, but Su Bai doesn''t have any real yuan fluctuation on him, a group of monks think Su Bai is a silver spear wax head. With a flash of fierce light in their eyes, they surround Su Bai.


    "Woof


    "Roar!"


    The candlelight beast roared on the spot, but the dog''s bark made him realize his shame immediately and let out a roar.


    Just because of his appearance at the moment, he was so depressed that he couldn''t let go of the opportunity to vent.


    As a result, a group of monks were completely stupid.


    A cute looking pup, like a real ancient demon, wakes up and bursts out with the power to destroy the dead.


    The monks went straight to the end.


    Two middle-aged monks were surprised to see that they were picked up by a pup. One of them was not careful and was hit by yurouzi. His whole body was covered with blood.


    Suddenly, the fat eared monk appeared behind Su Bai, with a dagger on her neck and a smile: "if you don''t want him to die, stop it!"


    Yurouzi and candlelight beast stop.


    Seeing this, monk Feier became more and more proud. He firmly believed that Su Bai''s identity was not ordinary, but his cultivation was too weak.


    "Give me self cultivation!" The fat ear monk made cubital feathered Rouzi and candlelight vulture with sapphire.


    However, monk Feier was stunned.


    There seems to be something wrong with the script.


    Yurouzi and candlelight beast are not only indifferent, but also gloating.


    Fat ear a little flustered, is Su Bai just an unimportant miscellaneous fish?


    "I''ll give you a chance to get close to me, but you are too weak, just like an ant." Su Bai''s cold voice floated into his ears.


    "The game is over."


    Hearing this, monk Feier felt a great fear approaching him. The hostages he had taken gave him the feeling of a fierce beast that ate people and didn''t spit bones. He told him to give up on Su Bai and run away.


    However, his body seems to be fixed and unable to move.


    The struggling spirit let out a loud roar, trying to break out and take away another monk. But was a terrible will, directly suppressed, inch by inch fracture.


    His body, also turned into powder, dissipated with the wind, as if this person had never appeared.


    Su Bai dusted his clothes and led the candlelight beast to the backyard of Putuo Buddha sect.


    Candlelight monster heart: "MMP!"


    A group of monks trembled with fear and did not dare to move.


    When he came to the backyard, an extremely powerful force of confinement came, blocking Su Bai out.


    Soapy reached out and flicked.


    The power of confinement is broken.


    Together with it is the light curtain of Buddha light.


    In the backyard, an old monk with a long eyebrow in a cassock, his face changed dramatically. He covered his chest and coughed up a mouthful of old blood. Looking at the door of the backyard, he was shocked.


    Su Bai came in and came to the old monk with long eyebrows.


    As expected, this is the contemporary host of Putuo Buddha sect.


    "Benefactor, when you are so young, you have this kind of cultivation. It''s really amazing." Long eyebrow old monk compliment, please take a seat.


    Su Bai sits directly opposite the old monk with long eyebrows, and Yu Rouzi stands on one side.


    Candlelight monster is shaking hind legs, a boring face.


    Staring at the old monk with long eyebrows, Su Bai shook his head and said, "old monk, why did you destroy your reputation for the rest of your life


    In words, it is full of disappointment.


    The old monk with long eyebrow was stunned, and then said, "benefactor, do you know what a demon is?"


    Su Bai smiles but says nothing.


    Long eyebrow old monk words excited, excited up, said: "as the world knows, flying insects, birds and beasts into a demon, mountains and rivers into essence."


    "They are extremely cruel and do endless harm. If everyone gets to kill them, they are acting on behalf of heaven."


    "However, in my eyes, the demon that benefits people is not a demon, but a friend!"Long eyebrow old monk with a lot of philosophical words, sounded in the backyard, said so wonderful, maybe even himself cheated.


    Su Bai had only a sneer in her heart.


    Funny and stupid guy!


    The so-called friend in your eyes has promoted your accomplishments. It''s good, but it has also put a curse on you. In the end, your accomplishments have been reduced to wedding clothes, and you will die.


    "Ah."


    Su Bai sighed, and his disappointment became more and more intense. "In ancient times, Putuo Buddha sect was also a giant that once held the power of the great world. There were emperor level figures in charge, but you were willing to associate with demons and weave a set of fallacies."


    "The face of Putuo Buddha is completely lost by you!"


    "Hehe, so what?" The old monk with long eyebrows was paranoid and said, "how powerful was the Putuo Buddhism in ancient times? But it''s the water moon in the dream after all. Putuo Buddha sect has been declining for a long time, and it needs to give birth to a strong earth immortal


    "This is your final argument?" Su Bai looks completely cold down.


    There''s no need to keep talking nonsense.


    "Buddha''s ware, please!" The old monk with long eyebrows suddenly drank.


    He and Su Bai said so much in order to delay the time and "invite" the Buddhist utensils out.


    It''s a top-quality artifact. It''s a Buddhist circle, full of golden Buddhist inscriptions.


    The best weapon!


    It is a rare treasure in the secular world for thousands of years. After all, Putuo Buddha sect is a giant sect in ancient times. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and it has a spirit weapon.


    He is confident that he can kill this uninvited guest!


    However, there was a touch of contempt in the corner of her mouth and disdain in her eyes. He didn''t know how many pieces he had smashed.


    With a big hand.


    Whew, there was a cry of sadness from the Buddha circle. The light of the Buddha was dim. There were three or four cracks and fell to the ground. The old monk with long eyebrows was shocked.


    Then, without any hesitation, he turned and fled.


    Candlelight beast and feather soft son received Su Bai''s instruction, stopped long eyebrow old monk.


    A force of confinement appeared and enveloped the backyard. The long browed monk could not move. This time, the old monk with long eyebrow finally showed his fear.

 Chapter 1013

    "The old monk will give it to you." Su Bai looks at the candle demon with a smile.


    "There''s too much impurity, floo tooth." The candlelight beast shook his head and looked disgusted.


    "..." the old monk with long eyebrows.


    So, Su Bai glanced at the beast. The candlelight beast was so scared that he shivered and looked like a devil. He rushed straight at the old monk with long eyebrows.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the old monk with long eyebrows were full of evil, and a breath of evil broke out. Claws and teeth grew on his palm. The cold was so cool that he killed the beast.


    With a bang, the beast trembled, fell on the ground, rubbed the ground, and retreated ten meters away, looking at the old monk with long eyebrows.


    The old monk with long eyebrow was a little surprised and looked at the beast.


    This beast, after a blow from him, didn''t die.


    "It seems that the prime minister has appeared." Su Bai said coldly.


    The old monk with long eyebrows in front of him, though his skin has not changed, is full of a strong and bloody evil spirit, both in spirit and body.


    It''s the man behind everything.


    The old monk with long eyebrows stares at Su Bai, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He says: "boy, you should take care of my affairs, and you are not what you can take care of."


    Su Bai held his chest in both hands and looked at the body of the old monk with a long eyebrow. He was only a monster in the later period of the earth fairy, looking like a clown.


    In the later period of the earth immortal, he was also a strong man in the immortal world of nine regions, but he didn''t see it at all.


    The old monk with long eyebrow knew that he was despised by Wu Wu. The fierce light in his eyes soared. He uttered a sharp sound in his mouth. His eyes were also red in the twinkling of an eye. A demon came out and killed Su Bai.


    Nothingness!


    With the blood of Taiyin, Su Bai exerts the magic power of the beast. In an instant, the space becomes empty, and the flesh and blood are rapidly refined.


    One arm of the old monk with long eyebrows is directly melted into nothingness and no longer exists.


    "Master the combat power of the teaching level!" The old monk with long eyebrow was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight with Su Bai, so he stepped back quickly.


    Boom!


    The power of thunder and lightning burst out, making the old monk''s body twitch.


    Knowing that he was a long browed old monk who had kicked the iron plate, his heart was full of disbelief and fear.


    In the secular world, there will be a person who is in charge of religion, and he is too young. He was more willing to believe that it was a premeditated attack.


    "Friend, which Fairy Island are you from Penglai or abbot? Your hand is too wide. " The old monk with long eyebrows had a gloomy face.


    He associated with the two fairy islands of Penglai and abbot.


    Su Bai did not point to break, but continued to attack, Shenyuan knife cut out, a cold sharp knife awn pierced the space.


    When the spirit was cut, the old monk with long eyebrow uttered a heartrending scream, and the spirit was dispirited.


    "Don''t bully people too much. Even if you count Penglai or abbot, the head of your immortal sect will not dare to bully me!" The old monk with long eyebrows roared ferociously.


    On his body, there were blood stains, blood gurgling, and the ground was red, but his body was abnormal and became more and more excited, just like taking drugs.


    Obviously, the monster who controlled the old monk Longmei was going to squeeze the puppet dry and burst out with the strongest blow.


    It''s not him who died anyway.


    The naked eye can see that the body of the old monk with long eyebrows is withering rapidly and is about to die completely.


    At this moment, Su Bai moved like a demon. A lightning spear in his hand condensed and burst out a bright light, penetrating the body of the old monk with long eyebrows.


    His body suddenly trembled, and the old monk with long eyebrows fell to the ground. A demon light flew out and fled to a Zen room of Putuo Buddhism.


    "Chase." Su Bai ordered.


    Yurouzi and candlelight beast came and stopped the demon light. The demon light turned into a half human and half mouse monster. They rushed to Su Bai and said: "I''m from Yingzhou. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Yingzhou, Penglai, abbot.


    It''s the three fairylands overseas.


    It is also the three largest space debris floating in the earth''s space besides the nine realms and the secular world.


    Bang!


    Su Bai has no nonsense, the prestige releases but, this mouse demon''s half body explodes on the spot.


    The mouse demon looks at Su Bai''s cold eyes and is completely frightened. He no longer doubts that Su Bai will kill him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m from Yingzhou Fairy Island. I have the soul brand of Yingzhou Fairy Island. Once you kill me, Yingzhou Fairy Island will find you."


    I''m afraid of Yingzhou Fairy Island. " Candlelight monster a face of fear of color, but the disdain in the eyes is not covered up.


    In the heart, the mouse demon is confused, in order to protect life, subconsciously said a lot of words.


    "Compared with you, you also came for the ancient inheritance of Putuo Buddhism."


    "I''ve made a lot of discoveries here. I''ll give them all to you. Just let me go.""There is a remnant of the Buddhist Scripture of Dujie in Putuo Buddha sect."


    Pen!


    Su Bai directly shattered the spirit of the rat demon.


    He has all the complete Buddhist scriptures of Dujie. How can he look at the fragments.


    "Help me, help me." The vitality of the old monk Changmei is so tenacious that he has not died yet. He is as angry as a gossamer.


    At this time, the monks of Putuo Buddhism rushed to the backyard and opened their eyes angrily.


    "You don''t want to die, get out of here!" Feather judo son is also lazy to explain, Jiao chide way.


    Su Bai''s idea is to cover the backyard and find a mystery in a Zen room. He pushes the door open and walks in. He gropes for a moment on the wall and a secret door opens. The monks who saw this scene were obviously not calm.


    In the secret door, there was a monk''s body, which was drained and became a human being. It was hung on the wall, and the atmosphere was very creepy.


    In the cage of the underground darkroom, there are several living monks of Putuo Buddhism, who are suffering from inhuman torture, one by one confused and weak.


    Seeing this, Su Bai turned to look at the monks outside.


    These people''s faces rarely show shame and dare not look up.


    Su Bai suddenly fell.


    The rat demon must have charmed the old monk and others, and let him practice his evil skills secretly and become a puppet.


    But there are also a group of monks of Putuo Buddhism, who vow not to follow.


    Even if the clan no longer exists, we should stick to the inner "Buddha".


    These people are the strength of Putuo Buddhism.


    It''s the real remains of the ancient Buddha giant!


    The monks standing outside have defiled the four words of Putuo Buddhism. If the Yuanying heavenly king of Putuo Buddha knew these things, he would be angry and come back to life.


    Su Bai ordered yurouzi and candlelight beast to liberate these imprisoned monks.


    For a moment, the cry of pain rang out, and the living monk knelt down in front of the mummy and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The old monk Chang Mei, who chose to become the puppet of the rat and demon, said that he had lost his blood and was afraid of death for the sake of the powerful people of Putuo Buddhism.


    Buddha is merciful and kind, but there are still golden and angry eyes.

 Chapter 1014

    Putuo Buddhism, the night is deep.


    A mummy in the basement was persecuted by a rat demon and burned. The dust returned to dust and the soil returned to earth.


    For a time, the atmosphere was depressing, depressing and mourning.


    The monks who were rescued from the basement have recovered some vitality, chanting the death mantra in front of a fire and praying for their dead classmates.


    As for Su Bai, Yu Rouzi and Zhu yinshou, they sit on the wall and watch the play.


    The monks like the old monk with long eyebrows and the rat demons knelt down on the ground. When they knew their fate, they were full of fear, uneasiness and regret.


    With the presence of Su Bai, they dare not act rashly.


    "You brutes, they are your fellow. They didn''t die in the hands of demons. They died in the persecution of their own people!" A frail old monk who had just been rescued was held by two little Shamis. His eyes were splitting and he kicked the old monk with one foot.


    Originally weak, he coughed up blood on the spot.


    "Brother xuye, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I dare not help tyranny. Please give me a chance to reform." The old monk with long eyebrows cried for mercy.


    Life is a pity, not familiar because short, but no chance to come back.


    In his previous life, as an immortal, Su Bai had only the chance to choose, not to come back.


    Old monk Chang Mei and others are not worthy of sympathy!


    Naturally, it is up to the Buddha sect of Putuo to clean up the gateway.


    The elder monk Changmei and others were directly rescued. They were filled with righteous indignation and were extremely angry. They were killed on the spot.


    "The old monk wrote about my friend''s help." With the help of Xu ye, he is sincere.


    Other monks are also very grateful to Su Bai.


    Su Bai said: "I come to Putuo Buddhism for your ancient inheritance."


    "Ah, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. The ancient inheritance of Putuo Buddhism has already been cut off, otherwise it would not have been reduced to such a state." Xu Ye shakes his head and sighs.


    "I have the ancient inheritance of Putuo Buddha sect here. I am entrusted by others to return it to you." He said.


    "Benefactor, don''t......


    suddenly, xuye''s body trembled violently and looked at Su Bai. He was so shocked and excited that he didn''t respond for a long time.


    His voice was trembling: "benefactor, do you really have the ancient inheritance that my family has cut off?"


    Su Bai nodded.


    Xu ye and others wept with joy.


    Why did the great imperial clan in ancient times fall to such a low level? It''s not the end of the ancient inheritance.


    If it is regained, then Putuo Buddhism will awaken again.


    At present, Su Bai tells Xu Ye how he got the Buddhist sutra and sariki. When he learns that the ghost monk is about to fall in the real spirit, he entrusts it to pass on, and his mind is greatly shocked.


    Is this the ancient sage of Putuo Buddhism?


    Even if you become a ghost monk, you don''t forget to entrust inheritance.


    Su Bai copied the Buddhist Sutra of Dujie and delivered it to the Buddha sect of Putuo. After a moment''s understanding, xuye benefited a lot and was greatly shocked.


    This is really a unique magic.


    In particular, the Buddha''s body is the heavenly king of Yuanying.


    However, xuye is worried again.


    Although the Dharma Sutra of Dujie is mysterious, the Buddha sect of Putuo is not as good as the ancient times, and the qualification of the disciples is also much worse. Even if we practice the Dharma Sutra of Dujie, it is difficult to achieve.


    Xuye had to hand over the Sutra of Dujie to the younger generation. The best qualified little monk was called Dujie.


    "Dujie Buddhist Scripture, Duzi generation, Dujie." Su Bai took a deep look at the little monk.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence. Buddha said it all depends on chance, and he didn''t mix in.


    The second worry is the sariki.


    "Xiaoyou, I dare not accept that." Xu Ye didn''t expect that Su Bai would be so generous and return the relic left by the emperor of Yuanying Buddha when he sat down.


    If you were someone else, you would have been hiding for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the image of Su Bai in the eyes of Xu Ye becomes dignified.


    This is really not a good heart of Su Bai. She has a high vision and doesn''t like this relic.


    "If I accept this relic, it will really harm the Buddha sect of Putuo." Xu Ye sighs.


    It can be remembered and burned by itself. But this relic can''t be like this. Putuo Buddha sect is no longer a giant sect in ancient times, which can frighten all the people. This relic only attracts endless coveting.


    In addition, there are still many forces secretly watching.


    The results are predictable.


    Su Bai also had to take back the relic.


    After the ghost monk''s entrustment, Su Bai plans to leave Putuo mountain tomorrow and go straight to Jinling City.


    Suddenly, the sariki in Su Bai''s hand was burning, and it seemed to be sending him some signal.


    This relic of Yuanying Tianjun of Putuo Buddhism triggered a certain reaction in his hometown.For a time, a mysterious Qi was perceived by Su Bai.


    Following this Qi, Su Bai came to a Buddha tablet in front of the gate of Putuo Buddha mountain.


    The stele is mottled and covered with moss and traces of vicissitudes after thousands of years of wind and rain.


    The Buddhist writing on it has been blurred for a long time.


    For many years, the monks of Putuo Buddhism only regarded it as a spiritual symbol.


    At this time, the relic became hotter and hotter, and a faint light of Buddha appeared on the stele. It became hotter and then broke.


    A jade bottle appeared in it.


    After opening it, the Buddha''s light soared to the sky, and the Sanskrit sound resounded, as if an ancient Buddha was chanting sutras, and a mysterious Buddhist rhyme enveloped the Putuo Buddha sect.


    Fortunately, the tourists have left now, otherwise it will cause a lot of noise.


    The Buddha''s light startled the monks of the whole Putuo Buddhist sect and came one after another.


    Candlelight beast closer to see, the bottle is ten drops of flowing Buddha light, dazzling blood.


    The release of the breath, so that the heart of a shock.


    "This is the Buddha''s blood, a Buddha''s blood of Yuanying Tianjun!"


    Su Bai suddenly.


    It should be the Buddha''s blood of Yuanying Tianjun who left the relic. It''s not for the future of Putuo Buddhism.


    Even if the Buddha sect of Putuo is declining in the future.


    As long as you have these ten drops of Buddha''s blood, you can also wash the hair and cut the marrow for the disciples with ordinary qualifications, and create a strong immortal!


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    The sariki, who can sense the position of Buddha''s blood, was unexpectedly exiled, leading to the failure of Putuo Buddha sect.


    "This is the chance left by our ancestors." The spirit of xuye is inspiring.


    He also worried that the disciples of this generation were not qualified enough to practice the Dharma Sutra. With these ten drops of Buddha''s blood, the problem was solved.


    The disciples of Putuo Buddhism also cried and laughed.


    The suffering of Putuo Buddha sect is finally getting rid of the clouds to see the sun.


    The ten drops of Buddha''s blood were discovered by Su Bai, who naturally has the right to choose. His cultivation is the strongest here. The monks of Putuo Buddhism looked at Su Bai and looked at each other.

 Chapter 1015

    "I only need three drops of Buddha''s blood, and the rest are yours." He said.


    Su Bai didn''t refuse.


    After all, it''s the blood of Yuanying Tianjun and can be given to Jinlian Buddha.


    After all, xuye was relieved and satisfied with the result. There are still seven drops of Buddha''s blood left, which is enough for Putuo Buddha to create a group of strong people. Of course, he didn''t know that Buddha''s blood could make immortals.


    Or you''ll be shocked.


    "This drop of Buddha''s blood is for you to use." Without the slightest flesh pain, Su Bai gives a drop of Buddha''s blood to Yu Rouzi and lets him accept it in fear.


    "Thank you, master!" Yujuo is very happy.


    Candlelight monster is very upset, glanced at Su Bai a white eye. Su Bai said: "don''t say anything. Your blood talent is higher than anyone else. Buddha''s blood is dispensable to you."


    Candlelight Monster: "there is nothing to say.


    Above the sea, it was cool and sparkling. Under the moonlight, the leaves whirled, as if something was swaying.


    Su Bai just took a look, and his face showed the color of thinking.


    ...


    Jinling City, backed by the Yangtze River and the moat, has been known as the dragon and the tiger since ancient times. Surging river water, surging in the wind, surging out of a water wave.


    Jinlian Buddha and Ruoyun walk directly into Jinling City.


    Ruoyun was startled by the traffic in the city. She has lived in an ancient village since she was a child. This is her first time to see such a modern thing.


    Two people in a stall, ordered a lot of barbecue. Because Ruoyun''s ethereal and immoral temperament makes two men with Matt''s hair look at him from time to time.


    If cloud wrinkled Dai Mei for a while, it didn''t say anything after all.


    The idea of Jinlian Buddha body spreads out and covers Jinling City. For a moment, all the big families and forces were in his perception. As well as a strong from the west, hiding in the city.


    When the aura of heaven and earth revives in the secular world, the change of Jinling City is too great.


    Purple air is everywhere in the world. After being sucked by an ordinary old man, Shouyuan soared, regained his young appearance and opened the road of cultivation.


    Even many emperors in ancient and modern times want to live forever.


    This is a great temptation for any monk who doesn''t have enough Shouyuan.


    The place where the purple gas erupted seemed to be a huge dragon vein.


    "Jinling dragon vein!" Jinlian Buddha was shocked.


    Since ancient times, there have been three dragon sites in China, one of which is Jinling. However, the location of this dragon vein seems to be very close to the Xue family.


    Su Bai''s face sank.


    At that time, the cousin Xue Rulong''s family will surely be affected by the fighting between the East and the West.


    "The boss checks out." If the cloud like an ordinary girl to eat like a feast, wipe with a paper towel under the mouth is full of oil mouth.


    Sue paid the bill and left here.


    The two men, who killed Matt, winked at each other and followed Ruoyun behind them.


    If the cloud is really unbearable, directly stopped.


    Two men who killed Matt didn''t expect this scene, and they didn''t hide their whereabouts. They came out and looked into Ruoyun''s eyes, full of desire.


    "Ha ha, beauty, how about talking about life and ideals?" Two men who kill Matt sweep around Ruoyun with unbridled eyes.


    Su Bai retreated to the back consciously and observed a second of silence for the two men who killed Matt.


    The two men who killed Matt accidentally took a look at Su Bai, revealing a very sensible look in your eyes. One of them said with a smile: "beauty, even your boyfriend doesn''t care about you. Brother, I will love you very much."


    If the sullen cloud''s face dispersed, dimples, really enough to let all men see crazy, way: "little woman respectful as obedient."


    The two men who killed Matt were so excited on the spot.


    They have played with beautiful women, but it is rare that they are so beautiful and have temperament.


    They came with a look of satisfaction.


    "Ah


    After a while, in the alley, there was a terrible cry.


    Two men who killed Matt, like two paralytic dogs, passed out completely.


    "This secular world is too dirty." Ruoyun cold tunnel.


    Suddenly, Su Bai frowned. On the Yangtze River, the waves are rolling, the momentum is huge, and there is a sense of evil.


    The figure moved in an instant and disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, Su Bai and Ruoyun appear on the Bank of the Yangtze River.


    "Roar!"


    There was a deafening roar. Above the sea, a Western dragon with black scales and black wings was half exposed.


    This is a fallen dragon!


    The dragon in the west, hidden in the Yangtze River, belongs entirely to the nest of Jiuzhan.The fallen dragon glanced at Su Bai and Ruoyun, sneezed, and a wave of water rushed towards them.


    Ruoyun, who was in a bad mood, started to work directly and burst out a circle of fairy light.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of pain.


    The war begins and ends quickly.


    For the first time, Su Bai saw Ruoyun''s fighting power, which was so strong that he directly pressed the fallen magic dragon. That body''s evil spirit, by its body''s immortal light, dissolves in the invisible.


    After a while, the fallen dragon wanted to cry and was scared to shiver.


    Mom, are all the beautiful women in Dongfang a tiger?


    "God, spare your life." The fallen dragon begged for mercy.


    If the cloud doesn''t show mercy, it will explode directly, and the spirit will be annihilated.


    She was still clear about the importance of the matter.


    It is self-evident what such an evil magic dragon wants to do when it is dormant in the Yangtze River.


    Right now.


    Jinling City, a high-end hotel presidential suite, a blonde woman, and a small white face in the bed after the ups and downs, genuine wine, she suddenly look very ugly.


    Her pet, dead!


    "Damn it, those friars from the East must have done it. I will kill you!" A woman with blonde hair and closed eyes gnashes her teeth.


    Little white face, who has just fought with a blonde woman, recovers quickly and shows her strength again. She hugs the woman''s sexy and charming shoulder from behind and rubs against it in an attempt to conquer the best product again with her male charm.


    However, blonde women are in a bad mood.


    "Get out of here!" She spoke coldly.


    Xiaobai''s evil spirit smiles. He thinks that he is a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. He is embarrassed to open his mouth. When he wants to refuse, he kisses him with his index finger.


    So.


    The next moment, in the presidential suite, the red carpet is stained with blood.


    Little white faced body fell on the ground, eyes round stare, it seems that I can''t believe that I will die in a woman who has gone through a lot with me.


    It''s really a knife on the head of the color word!

 Chapter 1016

    The blonde woman walked out of the hotel and went to the Bank of the Yangtze River to find the murderer of her "little black" and avenge her.


    On the other side, the Xue family.


    Although the Xue family of this generation was sparsely populated, it was more prosperous than before. It was all because of the relationship between Su Bai and the family. But at the moment, Xue Pinghai was sad.


    Old body, pacing back and forth.


    For a long time, he sighed softly: "ah, if Xiaobai were here, it would be good."


    Xue Pinghai thought of the almost omnipotent grandson, who created the incredible, but soon shook his head.


    It''s really because the Xue family''s enemies are so powerful this time that they almost crush each other.


    Because Ziqi came out from the bottom of the Xue family, the Xue family became the target of public criticism and was besieged by all kinds of strong men.


    Western holy city, blood clan, Guangming temple, Siberian blood sucking werewolf, Guangming saint and other major forces appeared one after another.


    There are more powerful players in the rear of the game.


    No matter how strong the Xue family is, they are not rivals of these people. Coupled with the suppression of the competitors, Xue Ruhai feels deeply desperate.


    Not long ago, Xue Rulong was given up an arm.


    Although Xia Qianyu had a world-famous talent. He defeated many powerful young people with one enemy, but he was also injured by a Western Saint, and now he is still in a coma.


    If it wasn''t for the Tibetan sword master, Gong Wuyu and other powerful Chinese heavenly palace.


    Supernatural forces such as tianshido, tianjianmen and Qingcheng sword sect also came to help.


    Xue Jiawei!


    "Father, you''d better have a rest." Xue Zhong puts a coat on Xue Pinghai and worries.


    Xue Pinghai pondered for a long time and said with difficulty, "ah Zhong, if the Xue family really can''t stand it at that time, we should let shallow language and Rulong live."


    Ziqi, still under the Xue family, gushes out continuously.


    All the Western forces are eyeing each other. In the spirit of keeping the fat water from flowing to other people''s fields, China''s military and Taoist circles have completely engaged with the Western forces.


    In just three or four days, a series of wars broke out, and the Dixian level strongmen fought each other, causing a great sensation.


    Jinling has become the focus of national attention.


    Boom!


    Just today, on the surface of the Yangtze River, a series of human figures come, and they all release a strong breath and light.


    That''s a strong man of the West!


    "China''s strong, you have many people. How can you compete with the West with the strength of one country? Give up." A tall, handsome, pale and excessive western youth with Crusaders on his chest said wantonly.


    Behind him was a group of people with crosses on their chests.


    It was the holy city of the West that launched the Crusade in the name of eliminating demons in history, bringing about the destruction of life.


    It can be said that this is a group of fierce opponents.


    "Hum, grandma, if you didn''t ask for help, I would have pinched your eggs. How could it be your turn to be arrogant here?" Lian Jinglun was not angry on the spot, blowing his beard and staring.


    Although Tang Qiubai didn''t say a word, he stood on the side of Lian Jinglun with cold eyes.


    As Su Bai''s apprentices, they have the responsibility to protect Su Bai''s relatives and women.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the river is rolling on the surface of the river. Like being disturbed by an invisible big hand, the water waves on the river separate on both sides, and a pair of people and horses appear.


    Gong Changxue of Tiangong and Lin Ruoxi of the Lin family were also at the scene.


    "It''s the Dragon hall!" Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth and burst into anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Before, the old dragon master of Longtang was killed by Su Bai, and the remaining forces of Longtang were dormant. Now, after su Bai''s disappearance, he has finally united with the west to make a comeback.


    If it wasn''t for the traitor out of the Dragon hall, China would not have suffered a heavy blow.


    "Ha ha, everyone, you are all right." Long Ao, the elder generation of Long Tang, is the leader of Long Tang.


    "Long Ao, do you want a share?" A snow-white werewolf with two tusks in his mouth hummed coldly, "the purple Qi of Jinling, I also want to try the taste of the purple Qi of the dragon vein of China."


    "I''ll just give you soup."


    Long Ao''s face sank down, and he said, "friend of the wolf people, do you want to experience the power of my dragon hall?"


    There is a sense of disagreement and a big fight between the two forces.


    However, he was so reckless that he completely ignored all the powerful people in China.


    It''s like a group of jackals, who come into the house and discuss the most valuable antique in front of their owners.


    The faces of the Chinese forces, such as tianshidao, tianjianmen and Wudang, are all gloomy.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that there is a genius named Su Bai in the martial arts circle of China, who is regarded as the most powerful man in China. Unfortunately, I came here with admiration, but he disappeared mysteriously."


    In the holy Hall of light, a young man in a white robe and covered with holy light, as if he were a holy and beautiful God, joked: "isn''t he afraid to fight with me?""Ha ha, sure enough, only when he is a turtle with a shrunken head, can he save his life!"


    A silent Tang Qiubai, with a murderous look in his eyes, was furious and attacked the young man in white robe.


    The dignity of the master can not be insulted!


    Apprentices must defend the dignity of their teachers!


    However, the white robed young man''s face of contempt, when Tang Qiubai''s attack came, the holy light on his body became more and more blazing, sweeping out a circle of white light, which blew Tang Qiubai out and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Tut Tut, this is the apprentice who was taught by the most powerful man in China. Is that all?"


    Li Xianyu, the master of heaven, couldn''t see it any more. He said, "as you have said, you are just relying on a treasure, and you are older than him in your cultivation."


    "Hum!"


    The young people in white robes looked more and more disdainful.


    Boom!


    Just then, the earth trembled.


    Under the ground where the East and the West are strong, purple air gushes out. It''s really auspicious. This world is full of a unique atmosphere of hegemony, just like an ancient emperor waking up.


    Endless purple Qi turns into a purple dragon and rushes to the night man angrily, as if to break the cage:


    "how can it be that this purple Qi is ahead of time!" The young people in the West were shocked, and the joy on their faces became more and more intense.


    This purple air can not be described as overbearing. In a flash, it broke through the confinement under the layout.


    In the breath of Ziqi, many people''s Shouyuan has increased and benefited a lot.


    Several extraordinary forces in the west, with all kinds of glances, rushed to the purple dragon and wanted to imprison it.


    Suddenly, the holy light and blood light burst out, or turned into a big hand to condense the void.


    Or turn into a cage, imprison this space.


    How can Gong Changxue, Lin Ruoxi and others live up to their wishes? How can China''s own treasures be manipulated by Western forces?


    A group of strong Eastern men release their own strong breath. Many of them are at the top of the divine realm. They turn into a powerful force and take part in the fight.


    In a flash, blood splashed on the banks of the Yangtze River, red patches of grass.

 Chapter 1017

    Shua!


    First, there was a holy light, which swept away a strong man of China. The body and spirit were rapidly split and controlled to explode into a blood mist.


    The white robed young people and animals are harmless, just like a devout chanter, who opens a parchment book in his hand, sweeps out holy lights, sweeps others away, or imprisons his opponent.


    "God says that the world is filthy and full of sinful people..."


    the words like incantations read out, the white robed youth is more and more sacred and extraordinary, and a holy mark appears on his forehead, just like the true God, and a holy light shoots out.


    Bang bang!


    The people in front of him died thoroughly.


    At the same time, the white robed youth quickly approached Zilong.


    That parchment, burst out a dazzling light, a rune appeared, turned into a chain, le to the purple dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The purple dragon roared and the chains burst open.


    The white robed young man''s body trembled violently and his face was shocked.


    It seems that today''s Ziqi is different from what we saw some time ago.


    As a matter of fact, the Dragon veins of China have sheltered China''s Qi Movement for 5000 years. Each one carries great qi movement and can suppress a country''s qi movement. It is comparable to Lingbao!


    If the dragon has spirit, it will naturally repel monks outside China.


    Seeing this opportunity, the western youth, holding a spear, turned into a flash of lightning and instantly flew the white robed youth. There was a holy light defense, but there was no blood, but the blood in the white robed youth was also surging violently, looking at the western youth fiercely.


    Boom!


    The scene fell into a scuffle, especially fierce.


    A werewolf, whistling, his eyes turned scarlet. A wolf claw, comparable to a magic weapon, instantly tore up several oriental warriors and rushed forward.


    Lin Ruoxi and Gong Changxue are the strong men of the young generation in China. At the moment of the recovery of the earth''s aura, they have accumulated a lot of experience and broken through the divine realm one after another, and burst out a strong fighting force.


    The two women clapped each other''s spears.


    "How can the Dragon veins of China be touched by outsiders?"


    Tianjianmen and tianshidao roar. A middle-aged man in a blue shirt and a fierce breath, and a man in a Taoist robe, will be killed by a Western strongman.


    The next moment, they were besieged and wounded.


    In the void.


    There is a road vision swept, in witnessing the war, those who were calm figure, some can not restrain themselves, to get up.


    "My friend, it''s against the rules to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation." A warning sounded.


    The master of Tibetan sword looked at Gong Changxue, who was besieged. He was a little angry, but he was restrained after all.


    In the valley of buried immortals, because of the spirit of the earth immortals handed over by Su Bai, the master of Tibetan sword broke through the earth immortals immediately, but he was limited to continue to break through.


    When the earth''s aura revives, cultivation will only grow.


    At this moment, the saints of the Western holy city, the blood clan and the werewolf clan are watching him closely.


    "We old guys are not allowed to intervene in the battle between the divine realms. The young strong one of the two sides wins, and the salvation of the dragon and purple Qi belongs to whom." The saint of blood clan is a cruel character with fierce light in his eyes.


    "Of course, if you want to break the rules, I don''t mind killing you first. The blood of the earth immortal is so wonderful. I''m looking forward to it. "


    "Well, I don''t know who will win, but don''t be calm at that time." There are also those who break through the realm of earthly immortals when the earth''s aura revives in Tianshi Taoism, Tianjian sect and Wudang sect.


    The woman with blonde hair and blue eyes was also there, but she was in a bad mood and didn''t speak in the whole process.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to come, but because of the face of other saints, she came reluctantly.


    Boom!


    Finally, many young and strong people joined hands, and all kinds of forces were confined to Zilong, making his body tremble.


    The white robed youth saw the right time, and the parchment Book suppressed and intercepted a small amount of purple Qi.


    Sheepskin Book Instant purple transpiration, dragon song bursts, color change more extraordinary.


    "Go to hell!" The white robed youth was too lazy to recite the incantations, so he swept a holy light to Lian Jinglun.


    The old man was the one who aimed at him. He had made the young man in white want to kill him for a long time. Now he would spare his hand and naturally he would not miss this opportunity.


    Poof!


    Lian Jinglun''s body trembled violently and flew out, his face pale.


    Another light came.


    Xue Rulong rushed out. Although he broke an arm, his power did not decrease and he scattered the holy light with one blow.


    "Ha ha, your opponent is me." An old man in Shenjing of Bai family stopped Xue Rulong.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Xue Rulong''s eyes are ready to crack.


    "You don''t need to tell me about the affairs of the Bai family. You''d better care about yourself." The old man of the white family is very unhappy.All of the Chinese people are very angry.


    The Bai family''s actions are tantamount to joining the enemy.


    "Eat what''s inside and out!" The God state of the Heavenly Master''s way is furious.


    However, he was directly blocked by a pool of blood. Blood surging, quickly appeared a figure, it is the strong young blood.


    Lian Jinglun is on the verge of death and will be cut by a holy light.


    It was Li Xianyu who blocked the blow. Although he was a Taoist body of the fetal Yuan Dynasty, he did not practice the method of activating his constitution after all. It was difficult for him to exert the terrible fighting power of his constitution and falter backward.


    "In that case, you all die for me." The young man in the white robe gave a cruel smile.


    Under the light.


    Suddenly, like a prehistoric beast''s fierce eyes, let his soul in the station.


    The light swept out is like a bullock entering the sea, annihilating in silence.


    The body of the young man in white robe was not squeezed by a terrible force. He was still shining a second ago. He was swept out by a repressive force of Tao, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Who is it?" The young man in white came back with a ferocious roar.


    On the Bank of the Yangtze River, there is a young man''s figure and a young girl''s figure.


    "Master!"


    At the moment of seeing this figure, even though Jinglun was in tears, Tang Qiubai also ran over to pay homage to Jinlian Buddha.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At the same time, Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue, Li Xianyu, Xue Rulong and other acquaintances are also excited.


    Su Bai finally came back, the figure is still.


    When we went to the immortal world of the nine regions, Su Bai was the cultivation of the earthly immortals. He must be more powerful now. It''s no matter to suppress these Western powers.


    In the void.


    It''s like feeling something. A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, who doesn''t speak, suddenly has a lot of mood swings and murderous thoughts in her eyes.


    Yes!


    She sensed her little black death, wrapped around the girl in the empty valley.


    "He''s finally back." The master of cangjian was relieved.


    I just feel very down-to-earth in my heart.


    Jinlian Buddha raises his head and looks at the seriously injured Lian Jinglun and Xue Rulong, who has broken an arm. His eyes are full of murders.


    It seems that under his influence, the sky is quite gloomy.


    It''s like a prehistoric beast opening its cage, showing its tusks and choosing people to bite!

 Chapter 1018

    "Who did it?" Jinlian Buddha looks at Xue Rulong''s broken arm with cold and murderous eyes.


    Xue Rulong pointed to a figure full of blood at the foot of the Western forces. It was the strong young man of the blood clan.


    Because he knows how abnormal the strength of Su Bai is, Xue Rulong is naturally at ease.


    "God says that heaven and earth are in order, divided into day and night, and each performs his own duties..." the white robed youth recites the mantra, and the sheepskin roll quickly and automatically turns over, surging out blazing holy light, which turns into a circle of ripples and spreads out.


    Although the young man in white robe was completely infuriated, he still kept a trace of reason. He knew that Su Bai was a difficult opponent and exerted all his strength.


    When the ripples of holy light came, Jinlian Buddha didn''t intend to move, and then slowly raised his palm, just like swatting a fly.


    Pop!


    The light breaks in a flash!


    As if struck by lightning, the young man in white robe broke hundreds of bones and muscles and flew out.


    The white robed youth, who had been in the limelight before, were as vulnerable as a chicken.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked!


    The Chinese warrior has a natural expression, while the western strong are shocked.


    You know, the white robed youth is one of the best among them, so they were photographed.


    From the beginning to the end, Jinlian Buddha didn''t look at the young man in white robe. Instead, he went straight to the strong young man of the blood clan. His pace was not fast, but he was calm and powerful, as if resounding in all people''s hearts.


    That pair of eyes without any feelings, let the young strong man of the blood clan, the body inexplicably tremble.


    It''s like the self-warning of physical skills when animals meet their natural enemies in nature.


    Most of the time, the feeling of being ignored makes people more angry than ridicule.


    The white robed youth rushed out, and the holy light on his body instantly turned into blood light. There was no holy breath, and there was only evil spirit.


    His body is also bleeding, the blood dyed the parchment book, quickly turn, like a Book of the devil''s curse.


    "God says that hell is open, and demons roam the world..."


    poof!


    Suddenly, the chanting was interrupted by a force of coercion.


    Jinlian Buddha coldly said: "when I was born, there was no God in the world!"


    Boom!


    Many people, even the immortals and saints who watched the battle in the sky, were shocked by the spirit of the sentence.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that the spirit contained in this sentence will exist in a young and heinous teenager.


    Bang!


    This time, the impact of the white robed youth is even more terrible. In the eyes of endless regret and despair, the body and spirit burst out in an instant.


    Jinlian Buddha continues to walk steadily towards the strong young people of the blood clan. The pressure released is like the top of the sacred mountain, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    Ruoyun already knows that this is a cruel and killing game, and has no interest in it. He turns to look at other scenery.


    This is, this landscape is bloodstained.


    Strong and overbearing!


    This is the image left by Jinlian Buddha to the strong in the West.


    The western youth licked his lips, just like a hunter looking for a perfect prey. His eyes showed excited light and said: "are you the Su Bai?"


    "Good. You''re qualified to fight me."


    Jinlian Buddha directly ignores it and takes it as an ant blocking his way, holding out a finger.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, the breath of the soul appeared, and the void was distorted.


    The excitement of the Western Youth''s face solidified instantly, and was replaced by the color of disbelief and shudder. He quickly resisted the finger with a spear.


    Just for a moment, the spear, like paper paste, was punctured in an instant, and the lightning burst.


    "Kill


    A group of strong men in the Western holy city roared at the same time, and the cross on their chest released a force of imprisonment.


    However, when touching the finger of Jinlian Buddha.


    WOW!


    In a flash.


    A group of strong men in the Western holy city, together with the western youth, are all like paper paste, turning into powder under one finger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the strong in the Western holy city were destroyed.


    In the void, the saints of the Western holy city see this scene, their eyes are ready to crack, and they are full of murderous intent.


    "This rule is what you say. Do you gentlemen in the West want to break your own rules? However, your double standards are also playing. We feel inferior. We are not surprised that you can do such a thing. " The immortal of Wudang school sneers.


    According to the message from the master of Tibetan sword, the Dixian of Wudang school knows how strong the real combat power of Su Bai is.


    But I didn''t say it on purpose.


    At that time, these Western saints will suffer if they are impulsive.


    ...


    the scene just now was chilling and scared everyone into silence.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha has come to the young strong man of the blood clan. His eyes are cold and frightening.The young strong man of the blood clan sneered: "your strength is beyond my expectation, but how many followers do you know about me?"


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are still cold, there is no nonsense, a palm to erase.


    Wow.


    All of a sudden, the strong young figure of the blood clan moved. In full view of the public, the figure turned into a pool of blood.


    This is the natural advantage of the blood clan. It can turn the body into flowing blood and dissolve any attack into invisibility.


    This pool of blood, under the feet of Jinlian Buddha, will wrap the body of Jinlian Buddha and devour its body.


    However, Jinlian Buddha still has a cold face, without any unexpected color, calm and frightening.


    Palm to the foot of the blood a press.


    At the same time.


    The pupil of the moon!


    In the right eye, a moon of blood emerges. The breath of killing, bloodthirsty and tyranny is concise. It seems to be the source of chaos in the world.


    At this moment, Su Bai is like an ancient demon king!


    Even Xue ruolong, Lian Jinglun, Lin Ruoxi and others who were familiar with him were shocked.


    Because, at the moment of the Su Bai, in their eyes, has been demonized, demonic.


    In the blood, there was a shrill scream.


    Under the irradiation of the pupil of the moon, the blood dries up quickly, and a face emerges, asking for mercy: "spare... Life."


    The strong young people of the blood clan have completely disappeared.


    The pupil of the moon disappears.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at the dragon, and said, "follow me and give you a good fortune!"


    Then, give it a hand.


    The space trembles fiercely, and the terrible force of confinement distorts Zilong''s body.


    A will of submission is perceived by Jinlian Buddha.


    In everyone''s silly eyes, Zilong really succumbed, flew to the palm of Su Bai''s hand, shrunk, turned into a mini version of Zilong, rubbed the palm of Jinlian Buddha''s body, expressed intimacy.


    "What is it?" Everyone was in a state of shock.


    When the powerful of the white family saw the killing of Jinlian Buddha, they had already lost heart and retreated in the dark.


    "Dare not do it?" Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    A divine light sweeps out, the white family''s divine realm strong person, the instant meteoric life.

 Chapter 1019

    The strong in the West are silent, while the Chinese are excited and their morale has soared.


    Squeeze a long time of anger, all of a sudden vent a lot.


    "Is this the legendary Su Bai?"


    "It''s true that heroes come out of youth, and the ancient city doesn''t deceive me."


    One of his right hands stroked his beard, nodded and praised him.


    Jinlian Buddha alone blocks everything. Although there are thousands of people, I can only go there alone.


    Werewolf clan, blood clan, Guangming temple, Western holy city... All the Western strongmen look dignified and feel that they have met a terrible enemy.


    The antique headed by the Dragon hall also had a heavy face and said, "don''t panic, everyone. Although this man is very strong, he is only close to the fighting power of the early days of the earth immortal. We may not be able to fight together."


    Unfortunately, if he had known the achievements of Jinlian Buddha in jiuyu fairyland, he would not have said that. He would have been scared to death.


    In the holy Hall of light, a woman with wavy hair, hot and enchanting figure, and a great western aesthetic feeling, instructs and says: "I advise you to call out the dragon and purple Qi. That divine thing is not what you should have."


    This person is a young and powerful woman, beautiful and sexy Anna, who is regarded as a goddess by countless young talents.


    There are twelve veined angels in the temple of light, among which the three most powerful are the blazing angel, the wise angel and the seated angel.


    It is said that where it passes, it conveys the will of God and brings light and blessing to the world.


    Jinlian Buddha just glanced at her and said indifferently, "have you finished the nonsense?"


    Anna clenched her teeth, beautiful eyes, murderous way: "you, very good, blasphemy, will be punished."


    Boom!


    In her hands, a piece of Holy Light condenses, emitting a terrible high temperature.


    Blazing Angel pulse means heat maker and heat exchanger. The holy light contains a blazing temperature, comparable to the sun.


    "Fiery trial!"


    A piece of holy light turned into a holy fire, enveloped the body of Jinlian Buddha and burned it instantly.


    "Holy fire, evolve all evils in the world!" Anna said cruelly.


    However, in the next second, the cruelty of his face suddenly condenses and is replaced by fear. In the holy fire, a shadow comes out, the demon king opens, and a layer of demon light insulates the so-called holy fire without damage.


    Jinlian Buddha sneered: "this is your holy fire?"


    "Vulnerable!"


    With one empty hand, the flame goes out.


    Anna flies backwards if she is struck by lightning.


    "I really don''t want to kill you mole ants. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands and give you three rest time to leave." Jinlian Buddha said from the bottom of his heart, "otherwise, I don''t mind crushing you all to death!"


    This is the truth, but in the eyes of the Western powers, it has become extremely harsh.


    Full of provocation and arrogance.


    Without any nonsense, a group of Western strongmen burst into a rage and rushed to Jinlian Buddha.


    For a moment, the holy light and blood curse came one after another.


    In particular, the Siberian werewolves are known for their physical strength and immortality, as well as their combat power.


    The Buddha of Jinlian was shocked.


    The body suddenly soared. Although it became stiff, its defense was even more amazing.


    Jinlian Buddha is full of demonic spirit, even without demonization. A wave of demonic light surges out, dissolving most of the attacks.


    A random punch, on a werewolf''s fist.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the werewolf let out a howl. His body was like a rag sack. He flew out and broke his arm directly.


    Jinlian Buddha was slightly surprised.


    Although he only used less than one tenth of his fighting power in this attack, this werewolf actually made a fist of his own, which shows his physical strength.


    "Just now the body soared, it seems to have the smell of ancient zombies." Jinlian Buddha thought of a country sized mass grave that Mr. Du took him to see, which was full of ancient zombies.


    Maybe the werewolves have something to do with ancient zombies.


    "How dare you be distracted Anna has a vicious look in her eyes.


    The contempt had reached such a level that she could not bear it.


    "Holy light, Du Hua!"


    The holy light of the twelve angels in the holy hall is not only powerful in killing, but also has the ability to transform!


    But she got the wrong target.


    For the Jinlian Buddha, this power of enlightenment is not worth mentioning.


    It''s just a slap and the light is broken.


    "Let''s show you what the power of moderation is." Jinlian Buddha disdains Tao.


    The evil spirit converges, and the Golden Lotus Buddha is shining like a golden sun. A golden Buddha wheel appears like the source of the Buddha kingdom. When it is spread out, a vast land of Buddha emerges.


    The shadow of Bodhisattva, Vajra, arhat and ancient Buddha appeared one after another.


    It''s like telling the world the true meaning of Buddhism.Boom!


    In an instant, Anna''s delicate body trembled, the holy light quickly disintegrated, and she was enveloped by a circle of Buddha light. She wanted to be a strange Buddha.


    "Ah, what power is this?"


    "No, my spirit is out of control, and will be completely polluted and become a puppet."


    "He''s the devil, the devil!"


    Many of the Western powers were also enlightened by the Buddha for the first time, turning their spearheads and killing their own people.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered.


    Many of the Western powers were killed.


    "How can it be that the angel of God has been reversed." One of the holy places of the light, the strong at the top of the divine realm can''t set up a channel.


    Under the light of the Buddha, there is no hiding place for all the darkness and evil.


    The blood clan and the werewolf clan roared and looked frightened.


    Because the Buddha''s light has the most obvious restraining effect on them. The whole body''s blood is rapidly evaporating and the body surface is emitting wisps of smoke.


    "Roar!"


    A group of werewolves, give up their lives.


    However, when I first came into contact with the Buddha''s light, it melted instantly.


    At the same time, the strongmen of the Dragon hall and the Western holy city all fell in an instant.


    In the void, the immortals and saints in the East and the West were shocked.


    "This son''s cultivation is not the divine realm, but the earth immortal!"


    The holy one of the werewolf clan was furious and glared at the master of Tibetan sword: "warrior of China, you have violated the rules!"


    The man in possession of sword shrugged his shoulders, but he hoped that these Western saints would take the initiative to find Su Bai''s trouble and make them realize what is real fear.


    "Light." The earthly immortal of the heavenly way is indifferent.


    The holy one of the werewolf clan wanted to see something in the eyes of the earth immortal of China, but he was disappointed.


    "In that case, you are ready to lose a genius." The wolf people''s Fairy evil way.


    At this time, the blonde woman first started. At the moment when she grew up, the breath of Saint level came out, which shocked the strong men in the East and the West.


    However, the target of a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes is not Jinlian Buddha, but Ruoyun!


    Boom!


    A force comparable to that of the earth immortal poured out like the anger of a giant beast, which made the gods tremble and uneasy.

 Chapter 1020

    A piece of holy light completely submerges the secluded orchid in the empty valley, just like the figure of Di Xian.


    It''s like a delicate rose, about to wither.


    Just when everyone thought that the companion of Jinlian Buddha would die, suddenly, a terrible shock wave came out, like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The Yangtze River waves hit the sky and the earth cracked.


    But when it broke up to 100 meters, it stopped abruptly.


    "What


    "It''s impossible!"


    No matter Xue Rulong, Li Xianyu, Lin Ruoxi, or the holy city of the west, Guangming holy hall, and the strong of the blood clan, they all look like they are in a dream.


    Yes, it must be a dream.


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes is a famous old Saint in the West. She has killed many saints of the same rank, cold and powerful.


    However, she was pushed out by a jade hand, just like a wave, which blocked the blow of the blonde woman.


    Blonde women are also shocked, and then a look of excitement.


    "You killed my little black, and I will sacrifice it with your blood!" Excited the blonde.


    Jinlian Buddha thought of the fallen dragon dormant in the Yangtze River that night.


    This is an evil dragon. Although it is nothing in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, it will cause a lot of killing if it is allowed to stay in the Yangtze River.


    Just be in a bad mood if cloud, directly blow up.


    If the cloud doesn''t say a word, the green silk is flying, the clothes are fluttering, and the classical temperament is full. It''s like a fairy coming out of a picture scroll, which is very untrue.


    Gently lift jade hand, cherry small mouth light open, only one word: "seal!"


    In an instant, space trembles violently, and runes emerge, shining like stars in the night sky.


    With the combination of runes, the flowers are intoxicated with a chain of runes, approaching a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Broken!" A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes is cold and holy.


    A holy sword turns into a shape, and explodes the power to destroy everything. However, cut in the chain of rune, with a click, the sword broke.


    The rune chain is undamaged and continues to entangle the blonde woman.


    The women with blonde hair and blue eyes are not in a hurry. They display all kinds of magical powers, and the bright light blooms. They turn into Warcraft and holy weapons and come out.


    The rune chain is still intact.


    This time, the blonde woman panicked, and her spirit glowed, opening up a space to resist the chain of runes.


    Boom!


    The rune chain is as strong and immortal as if it had been blessed by God. After locking the blonde and blue eyed woman, it hits the ground hard.


    There is a big pit on the ground and dust is everywhere.


    The old saints in the West were severely humiliated like ordinary people who had no power to bind a chicken.


    Lift, drop, lift, drop...


    boom, boom!


    The simple and rough, blonde woman was hit on the ground many times, the ground shook wildly, and the hole became bigger and bigger.


    Looking at this scene, the strong men in the East and the west, together with a group of immortals and saints, all took a breath of air and looked at Ruoyun with deep fear.


    I didn''t expect that the beauty of Jinlian Buddha''s body, like the figure in the painting, would be so terrible.


    It''s like a rose with thorns. It''s beautiful, but it''s fatal!


    "This girl is definitely the earth immortal, and she is the strong one among the earth immortals, at least in the middle of the earth immortal." The master of Tibetan sword was very excited and sent a message to the immortal of China.


    A group of antiques were even more shocked.


    Naturally, they can see that if cloud''s bone age is very young, it''s definitely not an old monster, but it''s frightening.


    This fully shows how terrible the talent of Ruoyun is.


    The master of Tibetan sword is only a good friend Su Bai made in jiuyu fairyland.


    "Ah The blonde woman, with her hair all over her head, is completely crazy and shakes her whole body.


    To her surprise, the rune chain broke.


    In the distance, Ruoyun said calmly, "after all, we are all women. Women love beauty. I don''t want you to look too ugly."


    The blonde woman''s eyes are burning. She wants to kill again.


    "Desi, stop it!" One of the saints in the Church of light appeared and stopped her.


    Then, the saint of the light temple, full of fear, looked at Ruoyun and said, "I don''t know what to call this friend."


    If the cloud glanced at him, the beautiful words were few: "no comment."


    The saints of Guangming Temple suddenly looked ugly, but after all, they were still calm and said, "please don''t take part in this battle, otherwise we can only be sorry."


    If cloud a face of indifference, a smile, that moment, dimple like flowers: "I did not intend to intervene in this matter, as you how to play."After that, she really stood behind Jinlian Buddha.


    This is the absolute self-confidence of Su Bai. What kind of life is this? When she was in jiuyu fairyland, she knew all about it from the sensational events.


    Therefore, Ruoyun doesn''t worry about Jinlian Buddha at all.


    In the eyes of the saints in the west, they thought that Ruoyun was afraid of them and chose to compromise.


    However, there is a golden lotus Buddha in the field.


    The saint of the holy Hall of light frowned and said again, "my friend, I don''t know you...


    " go away! "


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is very simple and direct, full of surging breath and overbearing. Its eyes are as cold as a knife, and its majestic posture is even more impressive.


    Boom!


    Everyone just felt their heads roar.


    Li Xianyu, Xue ruolong and Lin Ruoxi, who are familiar with Su Bai, also frown slightly.


    Although they know that Su Bai is very strong, they can break through the earth immortals. Some of those western earth immortals broke through early.


    Coupled with the recovery of the earth''s aura, the strength is unfathomable.


    But soon they were relieved.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were full of splendor, and said: "although she was shocked, this is my familiar Su Bai."


    "It''s just that this guy is a flirtatious person after all, and he has brought a beautiful woman from somewhere. It seems that we should make shallow language have more snacks and guard against it."


    With that, he giggled.


    Being scolded like this by a younger generation, the ugly face of the saint of the Church of light broke out completely.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    "Don''t think you should be proud if you are so young to become a Dixian. It''s not your reason for being arrogant, let alone your reliance. "


    "In the genius of evil, if it doesn''t grow up completely, it''s just a little powerful mole ant."


    The saints of Guangming Temple sneer and sneer, and decide to punish Jinlian Buddha.


    It''s better to kill thoroughly, without a big trouble.


    In fact, the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha in the first world war just now is amazing.

 Chapter 1021

    "If I don''t have a thousand, I''ll have eight hundred." Jinlian Buddha stands with his hands on his back, and his temperament is like a king who looks down on the world. "What are you?"


    "Arrogance The earthly immortal of Guangming temple was furious and couldn''t stand it any more. He gave a light rebuke and launched an attack.


    Circles of Holy Light surged out of him like a raging wave, sweeping all over the world, making all the young and strong people in the East and the West feel shocked.


    The aura of heaven and earth has just recovered in the secular world. After all, the foundation is too thin. There is no strong earth immortal in the young generation.


    It has to be said that the saint of the light temple is many times more powerful than Anna. The light released is as powerful as the sea.


    His eyes also became calm and cool, with a trace of unusual calm color.


    The saints of the Church of light are angels.


    This pulse represents absolute calm and reason, transcending time and all things. Although it is too exaggerated, it can be seen that this is the talent of an angel, who can make himself absolutely calm in combat.


    Whether it''s the judgment of moves, magic power, or war situation.


    Or the meticulous level of mind, are greatly improved.


    It''s equivalent to a combat machine with exquisite structure, making extremely complicated calculations.


    When the holy light comes, the body of Jinlian Buddha is scattered with one palm, and then a big hand rolls down and imprisons the space.


    Although he did not exert all his strength, he was able to seriously injure the saints of the Church of light.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared.


    It seems that he has already noticed and calculated that with the help of Su Bai, the saints of the holy Hall of light moved ahead of time before the space was confined. In a twinkling of an eye, they crossed a gap and got out.


    This ability can be called an early warning of danger.


    The eyes of Jinlian Buddha are shining.


    This kind of ability, also has in the big world of Xiuzhen, but actually sees in the secular world, let Su Bai be greatly surprised.


    "Bright stab!" The next moment, the saints of the Church of light launched a counterattack, which could not be described as swift and fierce.


    A long gun made of Holy Light cleaves the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    He predicted all the paths of Jinlian Buddha in advance.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face is indifferent. With a flick of his fingers, a bloody light annihilates the spear.


    Then,


    the pupil of the moon!


    In the right eye, a blood moon appeared and burst out a blood light.


    However, this move was also predicted in advance by the saints of the holy Hall of light in an absolutely calm state. They knew that they might be injured and their figure would retreat.


    At the same time, a Dharma seal is pinched out and turned into a mirror, appearing in the void.


    "Mirror image!"


    The mirror can''t bear the power of blood light, so it explodes directly, but it also reflects the blood light back.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is still, hard to receive the blood light.


    Then, the figure moved, undamaged, and attacked with a more domineering attitude.


    Absolutely calm and rational judgment, so what?


    The battle is always changing rapidly. The battle machine which annihilates the emotion is not comparable to the flesh and blood life even in the strong.


    That''s the ceiling!


    It is because of absolute reason that we can get rid of feelings that we can get the upper limit.


    Boom!


    After ten moves, in a series of wonderful fights, the saint''s chest of Guangming temple was splashed with blood, and was knocked back 100 meters by Jinlian Buddha.


    With the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha, he can be wiped out in an instant.


    But because of this talent of the saints of the Church of light, they dare to be interested and fight with each other with the attitude of research.


    The saints of the Church of light are shocked in their hearts.


    He clearly knows how powerful he is in combat, with his careful thinking, absolute calmness, and anticipation of the war situation. Only in this way can he be shocked by Jinlian Buddha.


    He would have been killed by Jinlian Buddha if he hadn''t found a way out of the battle many times with his talent and ability.


    Boom!


    The two fought fiercely again, and the saints of the Church of light gave full play to their talents.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is to suppress his own state as much as possible, and fight with his opponent with the purest fighting instinct.


    One hundred moves have passed. It''s hard to separate them.


    The saints of the Church of light look very ugly.


    In the void, the blood clan, the wolf clan, the holy city of the West and the Dragon hall have already been shocked.


    "Is this a monster?" There is a strange light in the eyes of the blood saints.


    Jinlian Buddha has a lot of enlightenment, which is of great benefit.


    The saint of the Church of light showed his talent to the extreme. He also honed his fighting skills, and the reaction of every nerve was fast to the extreme. In the end, loopholes and defects are quickly remedied.


    In this battle, there is no improvement of cultivation.But it is the second time to sharpen the fighting skills of Jinlian Buddha. I have a feeling with him, and his face is strange.


    Overseas.


    Su Bai, who was on his way, was a little pleased and said, "this trip has gained a lot."


    Candlelight monster and Yu Rouzi are puzzled.


    "Sue, are you out of your mind?" The spirit of the beast.


    The next second, the candlelight beast realized that he was wrong. His whole body was covered with sweat and hair, and Su Bai''s eyes were staring at him.


    It only showed an embarrassed smile.


    After a while, like a wolf with a big tail was trampled on the tail, a howl spread far away.


    ...


    Jinling City, on the Yangtze River.


    Jinlian Buddha no longer needs the "grindstone" of the saints of Guangming temple. Gradually, it no longer suppresses its own cultivation.


    "How could that be?"


    The spirit of the saints in the Church of light was shocked.


    No one can understand the horror of Jinlian Buddha better than his own experience.


    At present, the young man''s fighting skills have been raised to a heinous level. Even if his talent has been brought into full play, it is difficult to find out the loopholes and flaws.


    And then suppress him!


    For the first time, the saints of the Church of light were in great fear.


    This is not a kind of high level crushing low level, but in their best field, beat him!


    It hit him the most.


    "Well, the game is over." Jinlian Buddha suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a touch of banter in his eyes.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the saints of Guangming temple were bloodthirsty. They were blown away by the power of Jinlian Buddha''s body, and the body was torn apart.


    The spirit is also falling apart.


    A saint, fallen.


    Jinlian Buddha is not very interested, because there are too many earthly immortals in his hands.


    But the strong in the East and the West are shocked by a wave.


    At this time, Jinlian Buddha''s eyes look at the void, where is the hiding place of Western saints.


    Finally, his eyes fixed on the strong man of the earth immortal in the Dragon hall.


    No matter which life, the thing that Su Bai hates most is the guy who leads the wolf into the house.


    "This is the land of China. Please leave as soon as possible, or this will be your burial ground!"

 Chapter 1022

    When one man is in charge, ten thousand can''t open!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is like an ancient general guarding the border. The enemy who killed him was frightened and did not dare to cross the border.


    In front of me are banners and white bones, behind me is the prosperous hometown!


    There is a strong sense of contrast.


    All the warriors in China are very excited. In fact, during this period, the Western saints led their own forces to offend China one after another. Even the Chinese immortals were very weak and could only sign vows to restrain these saints.


    Now there is a strong return of genius, all this will be smashed.


    We have powerful strength and bloody reality to tell this group of Western saints what is "Great China, is it barbarians'' land"?


    However, the faces of these Western saints are ugly.


    It was like being slapped hard, and there was a burst of anger in his eyes.


    "Well! What a bully. "


    "Next, should we be awed by your hegemony and submit to you?"


    "If you are arrogant, everyone will say it. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    The blood saints, the saints of the Western holy city, and the saints of the werewolf clan all laughed loudly, and the coldness in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes directly fixed on them: "finally, let me remind you."


    His eyes immediately rested on the saint of the Dragon hall.


    "I''ll only kill him. You can let bygones be bygones."


    "There is only one chance. I hope you will cherish it."


    In these words, the truth revealed is not half arrogant. But it''s more infuriating than arrogance. It''s a naked disregard. A group of Western saints are furious.


    The holy one of the holy hall sneered: "I''m waiting for you to kill me. I''m afraid you can''t reach me."


    With three points of ridicule, seven points of calm.


    With so many Western saints present, the saints in Longtang have no worries.


    These saints are all old saints who have already broken through before the earth''s aura recovers. Although previously shackled by heaven and earth, but in the realm of saints also polished out a very deep foundation.


    After the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, it has accumulated a lot and is out of control.


    The blood Saint broke through the middle period of the earth immortal.


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head, and a sense of killing appeared in his eyes. Since these people want to die so much, they should be completely satisfied.


    An invisible aura is released, enveloping the whole world and spreading to all directions.


    Jinlian Buddha goes straight to the saint of dragon hall.


    Yes, just go.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit diffuses, the evil king body opens!


    With one eye, the moon of blood appeared at the same time. The breath of killing, tyranny and bloodthirsty condensed, and turned into a strong and irreducible oppression, and went straight to the saints of the saints in the Western holy city.


    "The armor of the light!"


    "The sword of sanctions!"


    The holy light on the saints of the Western holy city is surging and dazzling, which condenses a shining armor.


    A broad sword appeared in his hand.


    A sacred breath, sent out.


    The saints of the Western holy city shake their arms and come out with a sword of holy light.


    Jinlian Buddha stretched out his palm and threw it out with a slap.


    A face to face, Shengguang sword gas annihilation.


    The sword of sanctions is broken.


    Together with the armor of the light, it is also a burst. The saint of the Western holy city, like a child, is slapped by an adult, with a bloodstain on his body, flying out.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha still goes to the saint of Longtang, and the terrible pressure comes.


    At last, the saints of the West look dignified.


    In the body of Jinlian Buddha, they feel the danger. Especially the blood clan, the saint of the middle period of the earth immortal, has a jump of eyelids.


    A look of shock.


    Although I don''t know why this young and shameful younger generation has such a strong prestige.


    But intuition tells him that if he wants to stop Jinlian Buddha from going to the Dragon hall saint, he may have to pay a great price.


    So he stepped back with the saints of the Western holy city and the werewolf.


    "You The Dragon hall saint''s face changed dramatically, and he looked unbelievable.


    His allies abandoned him. What made him angry most was that he didn''t take his life as a matter at all.


    It''s like a lion who meets a tiger in the jungle and wants to snatch his prey.


    When weighing the pros and cons, choose to give up their prey.


    Pure is not the same level of existence.


    The face of the saint of the Dragon hall is very changeable. Suddenly, the fierce light in his eyes soars, and the magic power comes out. A dragon song resounds, and the power of the earth immortal spreads out.


    It is nothing in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha that can frighten the Chinese warriors.In a flash, the body of Jinlian Buddha stretched out a finger.


    In a flash, everything was quiet.


    Only the sound of the Yangtze river rushing.


    The power of Longyin and Dixian dissipates.


    There is a blood hole in the chest of the saint of the Dragon hall, overflowing with blood. One centimeter from the heart, or he will fall.


    It''s more terrible than breaking his heart.


    This shows that the young man''s control of power has reached a level of perfection.


    Without any hesitation, the saint of the Dragon hall roared. It seemed that the Dragon roared for a long time, from long to high.


    The water of the Yangtze River surges and bursts into waves.


    A hundred meter water dragon, lowering its head, looks at the body of Jinlian Buddha, then bends down and impacts.


    Boom!


    Golden Lotus Buddha body scorns a smile, in the pupil of the moon, shoots out a piece of blood light.


    All 100 meter water jets, blow them up.


    The saint of the Dragon hall was really frightened. His card was nothing in front of Jinlian Buddha. A sense of oppression from the soul level made him understand that he was not an opponent and decided to retreat.


    "Hum, boy, we''ll have...


    before the last word is spoken, it suddenly stops, a dull hum rings out, and then a terrible cry comes out.


    It''s like hitting an iron wall and getting a concussion.


    Then the space began to shrink, as if it had been squeezed. Even the four limbs, bones and viscera of the saints of the Dragon hall are distorted and deformed into Mahua.


    Every inch of capillaries are bleeding beads.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    "Spare my life --"


    the saint of dragon hall only had time to make the last sound of begging for mercy, and his body was directly squeezed into a ball of blood cells, and then exploded completely in the ring fingers of Jinlian Buddha.


    This scene, like an artist finishing a work of art, is very beautiful.


    But it''s a fear from the bottom of the soul.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    "As I said, there''s only one chance, but you know you don''t cherish it --"


    the Jinlian Buddha turned around, looked at the blood saint, the werewolf saint and the saint of the Western holy city, and said coldly, "are you coming one by one?"


    "Or together?"

 Chapter 1023

    Xia Qianyu, in the Xue family''s villa near Zijin Mountain, seems to feel something. Her pale face, with a trace of excitement, is like a little girl waiting for her lover, waiting for her lover''s return.


    My heart is full of happiness.


    "It''s him. He''s back." Summer shallow language voice trembles a way.


    Regardless of their own injuries, fly out of the villa, fly to the Yangtze River. Even if the sword master warned him that it had become a dangerous battlefield, he had no worries.


    Finally, see the familiar voice, summer shallow language smile more happy, Yingying smile, soul stirring.


    "Shallow language." Su Bai feels something and looks up.


    "You''re back." It''s like a warm wife. She cooked dinner at home and waited for her husband to come back, but she saw that her husband also brought a little three.


    Looking at standing on one side, as if nothing happened to Ruoyun, Xia Qianyu''s forehead covered with black line.


    Look carefully, this young girl is quite the same age as her.


    No matter it''s temperament or appearance, it''s lost to her.


    Even cultivation is above her.


    At this moment, Xia Qianyu had an impulse to be compared.


    And if cloud also looked at the summer shallow language one eye, the corner of the mouth with a trace of smile.


    "Su Bai, can you introduce who she is?" If cloud silver teeth clench, but soon show a decent smile, like a main room, in vigilance small.


    My heart is really tired.


    The relationship between Bai Feiyan and Su Bai is not clear.


    There''s another strong enemy.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was stunned, and immediately understood that Xia Qianyu had misunderstood her. She flew to her face, rubbed her crystal clear hair, and said gently, "this is my friend from jiuyu fairyland."


    "Stay behind me until I get rid of these dogs and cats."


    Xia Qianyu, like eating honey, blushes and nods.


    "Who hurt you?" All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha asked, and his eyes were filled with killing.


    "It''s her."


    Xia Qianyu made an expression of tears. Wei qubaba pointed to a woman who was half a step away from the earth, with tears in her eyes.


    It''s like a child being bullied asking for help from an adult.


    That woman: ---


    bitches are hypocritical!


    The wind is blowing!


    The woman quickly retreated.


    Poof!


    The next second, she exploded.


    The grievance on Xia Qianyu''s face disappeared immediately. He was very different before. He crossed his waist and grinded his silver teeth: "I call you an old woman to bully me."


    The black line on Jinlian Buddha''s face.


    Sure enough, it''s hard for this girl to change her unruly character.


    "Ah The eyes of the blood saints are ready to crack, and their killing intention is soaring.


    The woman who was killed by Su Bai was the descendant of the blood clan he liked most, and also the blood clan who could break through the realm of the earth immortal fastest.


    The heart of the one killed is dripping blood.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" The blood saint is ferocious.


    He interrupted the conversation with Xia Qianyu, which made Jinlian Buddha very unhappy.


    "Shallow language, you step back a little bit."


    Xia Qianyu retreated a hundred meters.


    "Back up again."


    Xia Qianyu retreated 500 meters.


    "A little bit further back."


    Xia Qianyu retreated a kilometer.


    Jinlian Buddha nodded. The distance was just right. She gave a gentle smile to Xia Qianyu: "next, it''s time for me to show my divine power. Watch it."


    Xia Qianyu rolled his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    Looking like two people who are in love with each other, a group of martial arts in China are black faced. Lin Ruoxi and Gong Changxue are also helpless.


    The blood saint was furious.


    Jinlian Buddha even dared to speak to Xia Qianyu in front of him.


    This is how to ignore him.


    "Blood swallow the world!"


    With a roar, the blood gas of the blood clan Saint soared.


    In an instant, a large stream of scarlet blood flowed on the earth and gradually became a blood river. At the end of the blood River, it was the blood saint.


    The blood river rises and drowns the trouser legs of Jinlian Buddha.


    There is an eroding force in the blood.


    Not only that, but also a skeleton appeared, waving a bone knife, bone sword, killing Jinlian Buddha.


    There are thousands of them.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha stretched out its palm and held it tightly.


    Boom!


    All the skeletons, blow them up.


    But soon, these skeletons were resurrected from the river of blood, like an undead army.


    The scene was chilling.


    I''m afraid he''s a local immortal. In the blood River, the army of skeletons will not be consumed alive.Sure enough, when the aura of heaven and earth doesn''t revive, the person who can break through the realm of immortals is not a simple role.


    If you put it in the fairyland of the nine realms, you will be the leader of the sect.


    "The saints of the blood clan are really powerful. It''s not unreasonable that they can suppress the warriors of our country."


    "I''m not an opponent."


    "There is no chance of winning unless it can break this river of blood with absolute strength."


    "I just don''t know if Su Bai is his opponent."


    The man in possession of sword looks worried. After all, it''s only such a short time. No matter how talented Su Bai is, he can''t compete with the middle age of the earth immortal.


    Otherwise, it''s evil.


    However, when he saw the indifferent eyes of Jinlian Buddha, the master of cangjian, the immortal of tianshidao and the immortal of tianjianmen were all stunned.


    And then, with horror on his face.


    "It''s really evil!" The man in possession of the sword was stunned.


    The evil spirit converges, and a golden sun appears behind the Golden Lotus Buddha. If you look carefully, it''s a Buddha wheel, which is full of Buddhist inscriptions.


    The light of the Buddha is shining, and rings of light are rippling out.


    In an instant, the blood River vibrated violently, and the blood water vibrated. The skeleton army seemed to have met the fatal heaven and earth, and could not see the Buddha light.


    Under the irradiation, panic roared and turned to ashes.


    There''s no chance of resurrection.


    If you are here, maybe you can smash the blood river with some hard work.


    However, it is not too easy for Jinlian Buddha, who is the same body of Buddha and demon.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha didn''t even turn on the true element of protecting the body, and the demon king body didn''t use it, so it was directly swept by the Buddha''s light.


    This is the most thorough disdain.


    It''s like an ancient Buddha, disdaining any evil power.


    Boom!


    The river of blood evaporated in an instant.


    The blood saint was swept by a Buddha light and covered with blood.


    "Submit to me or die!" Jinlian Buddha rebukes lightly.


    In fact, there is only one way for the blood saints to submit.


    Because in the light of the Buddha, his evil spirit was quickly dispelled, and a trace of compassion appeared on his face.


    A moment later, the blood Saint knelt down in front of Jinlian Buddha and said devoutly: "Xueke, willing to submit to my Buddha."


    Boom!


    This sentence is no less than a thunderbolt, which makes many people''s heads buzzing.


    Just a group of immortals are completely stupid.


    This is a strong man in the middle period of the earth immortal. Is that how to serve the Su Bai?

 Chapter 1024

    The strong in the west turn black. A saint who belongs to the Western camp will surrender to an oriental warrior and wave a butcher''s knife at his own people later.


    I shudder when I think about it.


    "Laozu!" The strong men of the blood clan try to awaken Xueke through the connection between blood vessels.


    There was a slight fluctuation in Xueke''s mood.


    "It worked." The strong of the blood clan are ecstatic.


    However, the next second, Xueke''s eyes were covered by the light of the Buddha again, his face suddenly cooled, and the middle period of Dixian''s authority was released.


    "Ah


    Scream instantly sounded, a blood group of strong people died.


    The rest of the strong people of the blood clan no longer dare to wake up their ancestors.


    Jinlian Buddha is quite satisfied with this scene.


    Although the monk in the middle period of Duhua a Dixian was nothing in the jiuyu immortal world, he was enough to protect Xue Rulong''s family in the secular world.


    "Su Bai, what kind of magic did you use?" The saints of the werewolves and the saints of the Western holy city denounced.


    Jinlian Buddha slowly looked at them and said, "next, it''s your turn."


    Suddenly, their bodies trembled.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t plan to start, let Xueke deal with these two people. It''s more than enough to crush these two people with the cultivation of the middle period of the earth immortal.


    The saints of the werewolves and the saints of the Western holy city are indignant.


    The feeling of being killed by one''s own people is the most maddening.


    "You devil, God won''t let you go."


    "Wait for the Lord''s punishment."


    The two saints, like a devout believer, cry out to God.


    Jinlian Buddha tilted his head and sneered: "to tell you the truth, I really hope there is a God in this world, and then see what magical power he has."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the strong western people are just like Jinlian Buddha who is their enemy to kill their father.


    For the west, which has believed in God for thousands of years.


    Jinlian Buddha is insulting their faith.


    Jinlian Buddha ignores these little characters and stares at the saints in the Western holy city, showing a funny smile.


    How could he not see this man''s little movements.


    He didn''t break it on purpose, waiting for the charm of crushing the palm of his hand.


    "Devil, the majesty of the Lord cannot be profaned. Go to hell!" The saints in the holy city of the West laugh ferociously and bitterly.


    I''m still a little proud.


    After the spell was crushed, a blazing light burst out, creating a portal.


    This is a portal similar to the virtual teleportation array, which can let the existence far away come together.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the wind was blowing all around.


    The space is like a vast ocean, which stirs up the ripples of air energy.


    Everyone''s strong Western has a look of ecstasy.


    The master of Tibetan sword, the earth immortal of tianshidao, and the earth immortal of tianjianmen are all pale.


    Some Western saints came to China, and this power was too terrible, which made them all panic.


    "Break the door!" The earthly immortals of Tianjian gate roared.


    "No need." Jinlian Buddha voice to stop the way.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The immortal of Heaven Sword door blows beard to stare a way.


    Jinlian Buddha ignored him, but with both hands on his back, looked at the door carefully, felt the overflow power, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the man in possession of the sword moved his mind and held the immortal in Tianjian gate.


    The door opened completely and a figure appeared from inside.


    Wearing purplish red dress, tall body, straight legs, with a pair of purple eyes, noble.


    He had a purple Scepter in his hand.


    As if a queen blessed by God, under the guidance of God, came to kill the devil.


    "Master level person!" Jinlian Buddha''s eyes shine.


    Although he has killed many leading figures, this is just a separation, which is not as good as the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    However, a leader of the sect can completely break the balance of the secular world.


    It seems that the water in the west is not so deep.


    Even before the earth aura revived, it was at least in the later stage of the earth immortal.


    The noble lady in purple skirt, with a pair of dignified eyes, looks at the body of Jinlian Buddha and is also surprised.


    She couldn''t see through the youth in her eyes.


    "Queen purple sunflower, please suppress this demon who blasphemes God." The saints of the Western holy city cried out.


    "Ask queen purple sunflower to kill the devil!" A group of Western strongmen called out in unison.


    Jinlian Buddha chuckled and looked at the woman carefully.


    Queen purple sunflower is also looking at the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    On one side, master cangjian, Li Xianyu and others were shocked.


    Queen of purple sunflower, isn''t that the ancients in the West 300 years ago?How come she hasn''t died yet, and she has broken through the combat power of Zhang Jiao level.


    "Friend, who are you?" To everyone''s surprise, at the request of Western powers, Queen purple sunflower didn''t suppress Jinlian Buddha.


    Instead, he chose to ask such an irrelevant question.


    "What you see in your eyes is the real me." Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    Another irrelevant remark.


    Purple sunflower queen is to see the Golden Lotus Buddha body is a part of the SuBai, so there is this question.


    Jinlian Buddha''s answer means that there is no difference between the self and the separation.


    As a result, purple sunflower Queen''s face more dignified.


    After a long time, he said, "my friend, can you sell me face? I''ll admit a mistake to you. I''m a Westerner who has admired Chinese culture for a long time. I don''t have any malice when I come to visit you."


    Jinlian Buddha brow pick, it is some accident, purple sunflower Queen''s choice, but still coldly way: "this is your sincerity?"


    Purple sunflower Queen''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but still restrained.


    WOW!


    The next second, a large number of Western sacred vessels appeared in front of Jinlian Buddha, and Jinlian Buddha impolitely accepted them.


    "Leave China within one day, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The queen of purple sunflower dropped this sentence, and the separation completely disappeared.


    The portal is gone, too.


    The powerful Western left behind with a hooded face.


    "This, this, the queen of purple sunflower didn''t kill the devil who blasphemes God. Does she have a different heart to the Lord?" The saints of the Western holy city gritted their teeth.


    A group of strong western people, no matter how many are unwilling, still have to leave China bitterly.


    Seeing the gradually desolate riverside of the Yangtze River, master cangjian, Lin Ruoxi and Xia Qianyu all have the feeling of dreaming.


    When the purple sunflower Queen''s separation came, all of them were breathless because of the commanding power.


    I thought that the separation of Queen purple sunflower would open the killing ring and wash China with blood.


    At the same time, they are ready to die.


    But I didn''t expect that this is the result of small thunder and heavy rain.


    Is it all because of Jinlian Buddha?


    "Tell me honestly, what''s your state now?" Xia Qianyu is very clever. He suddenly thinks of many things. He comes over and takes the arm of Jinlian Buddha. He looks like a little bird but grins in his ear.


    "The queen of purple sunflower is also a character. I see something wrong with you." Ruoyun speaks to Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 1025

    With the return of Su Bai, a war between the East and the West came to an end.


    Three days later, the news swept the world, shaking both the East and the West.


    The Western powers were shocked that there was a man named Su Bai in China who was so young that he could behead the saints and finally accepted Xue Ke. Even the queen of purple sunflower chose to withdraw.


    And the eastern strong, is shocked by the return of Su Bai, has the combat power, is unprecedented.


    For a while, Chinese warriors came to Jinling City one after another to visit this legendary figure who turned the tide with his own strength.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body all thanks one by one.


    In the old house of the Su family.


    The master of Tibetan sword, the earth immortals of tianjianmen, the earth immortals of tianshidao, and many other Chinese earth immortals gathered to tell Jinlian Buddha about the changes of heaven and earth during the recovery of the earth''s aura.


    Insects and animals open their minds overnight.


    Flowers and trees are also turned into spirits.


    The world has gradually become strange, with ordinary people''s cognition, things that can''t be understood happen all over the world.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic, governments blocked a lot of information, but after all, a lot of information leaked out.


    "After all, the earth will restore the aura of heaven and earth in ancient times. At that time, it will surely usher in a new flourishing age." Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    "Ha ha, it''s su Xiaoyou. You are really a God. You are the person I have ever seen who has the most rebellious cultivation talent. I''m afraid that only in the legendary era of the ancient earth can anyone compare with you. " The way of heaven is the way of earth.


    Naturally, there is a compliment.


    Next, the topic of discussion, into the main topic.


    "In addition to Jinling City, the Yellow River basin also has some unexpected changes. Some people saw a dragon flying into the sky in the Yellow River, and the dragon''s authority was unbearable." The man in possession of sword shakes out a sealed message.


    Tiangong, after all, is a force recognized by the government in the face of China. It''s normal to know that.


    Jinlian Buddha thought a lot at once.


    The Yellow River Valley is really very sensitive. It is the birthplace of Chinese civilization and the most concentrated place of dragon veins. Many dynasties had their capitals here.


    Even the legendary human Lord, the Yellow Emperor, is also the head of all the tribes in the Yellow River Basin, which has put on a lot of mysterious veil.


    It can be determined.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was also an immortal in ancient times.


    As for the strength, it is impossible to judge. After all, even the cangyou emperor of the ancient earth era is also known as a legend.


    "In addition to China, there are also drastic changes in the West. For example, in the holy city of Jerusalem, there is a holy light rushing into the sky, which turns the night into the day. In the holy light, there are ancient angels'' marks."


    "There are also large-scale burial pits in the United States, in which there are the bones of ancient giant birds and fierce beasts. Each of them exudes the power of astonishment, which has been secretly studied by the government of the United States."


    "In this part of Africa, there are cheetahs and lions, and there is a phenomenon of blood rent back. In a short time, they have become the totem of various tribes, and the power of incense has been continuously gathered."


    ...


    with all these, Jinlian Buddha learned a lot.


    Trying to send out the divine ideas, Jinlian Buddha found that there were many mysterious forces between heaven and earth, which prevented the spread of his divine ideas.


    "It is estimated that only Yuanying Tianjun can envelop the present earth with divine thoughts." Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    All night long, until dawn, the sword master and others scattered.


    "Cousin, your arm, there''s still a chance to recover." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    Xue Rulong''s body trembles with excitement. Who doesn''t want to have a complete body?


    At the same time, Xue Rulong also laments that his cousin''s strength is becoming more and more difficult to see through.


    When he killed the immortal ancestor of yaoshenzong, Su Bai naturally took all his treasures as his own. There are several pills on the body to reshape the stump.


    After a while, in a shock itching pain, Xue Rulong arm regeneration.


    "Grandfather, this is a longevity pill that can increase the life span of 500 years." Jinlian Buddha is not stingy and directly gives Zengshou pill to Xue Pinghai.


    Although Xue Ping has ordinary talent, he can increase his life span by 500 years and break through the realm of immortals without any problem. He even has a very small chance to impact the realm of immortals.


    "This can''t be used. I''m a guy who has half of my body buried in the earth. I''ll leave this pill to those who need him more." Xue Pinghai knew the value of zengshoudan, but he refused it at first.


    However, when Jinlian Buddha said that there were many longevity enhancing pills, Xue Pinghai''s face burst into laughter.


    "This girl..." Xue Rulong looks at Ruoyun and wants to say nothing.


    After all, if the strength of cloud is obvious to all, it would be a good thing for China to keep it.


    "I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." Ruoyun said with a smile.Xue Rulong felt sorry.


    "Su Shao, Lin family, Bai family, come to visit!" A son of the Su family came forward with respect and worship on his face.


    Su Shaoneng has made such achievements. As a son of the Su family, he is also honored.


    "Let the Lin family come in. As for the Bai family, it''s unnecessary." Jinlian Buddha''s face is very cold.


    At the critical moment, the strong man of the Bai family, standing on the side of the west, would have wiped it out if he had not looked at Bai Feiyan''s face.


    When he heard the news of being rejected, the white family owner was so scared that he almost fell down and looked pale.


    This means that the Bai family has no room for maneuver.


    All of a sudden, the white family was in constant fear.


    "Hum, what''s su Bai? Bai Yan is a disciple of Tianhuang sect." Bai Feiyan''s third uncle said angrily.


    "Shut up The white family owner is greatly annoyed, roars white non smoke''s three uncles one Leng one Leng.


    Night comes, the moon is bright.


    Xia Qianyu wears a blue thin silk yarn garment, and the underwear inside is clearly visible, which is quite attractive.


    Wave long curly hair, for her to add a charming sexy, Zhuoyue''s posture is the perfect show.


    "Su Bai, do you want to rest?" Xia Qianyu stretched out a jade finger and said with a smile.


    "This is only a part of me." Jinlian Buddha glanced at the girl.


    Xia Qianyu''s cherry mouth opens slightly. After a while, she is shocked that Su Bai''s separation is so fierce. How strong should I be.


    Then he glared at Jinlian Buddha and looked disgusted.


    Bang!


    Xia Qianyu went back to the house alone, closed the door, and a word floated out: "I''d better sleep alone."


    "..."


    suddenly, under the quiet night, the cold wind suddenly rises.


    However, in the wind, there is an unusual breath, which makes Jinlian Buddha alert immediately.


    Flying over the villa.


    On the surface of the Yangtze River, there are three monks in Xuanyi. They are two middle-aged men and a plump middle-aged woman. They come from the waves. Simultaneous interpreting


    is like the legendary fairy, elegant and smart.

 Chapter 1026

    These three people are all powerful and powerful in the realm of earthly immortals.


    That hand from the waves, completely showed the micro control of their own strength, clothes do not occupy any water droplets.


    It''s not good who comes!


    The clothes of Jinlian Buddha are windless and automatic. The bleeding moon appears in one eye. It is full of evil spirit, but the light of Buddha shines on the body, just like an ancient Buddha.


    One hand stroke.


    WOW!


    A circle of Buddha light and a huge circle will cover the villa, and the water of the Yangtze River will vibrate violently.


    There will be a fierce battle tonight. Jinlian Buddha doesn''t want to affect Xia Qianyu.


    At the same time, the body of Jinlian Buddha feels a little familiar and has a clear eye.


    On the other hand, I, yurouzi and candlelight beast also came from the sky and came to this villa. I have a look at Jinlian Buddha. After understanding the meaning, Jinlian Buddha retreats.


    "Yurouzi, close the door and let the dog go!" Su Bai light way.


    Candlelight Monster: "MMP!"


    However, there was a roar. As one of the top blood vessels, the pressure could not be underestimated, and the faces of the three Xuanyi friars suddenly solidified.


    "Three of you, you have been following me for such a long time. It seems that you have a plan for me." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous air appeared between his eyes.


    In fact, the three were recruited by Su Bai.


    It is necessary for Su Bai to solve them thoroughly.


    From leaving Putuo Buddha sect, along the Donghai archipelago all the way back to Jinling City, there are three figures following.


    But the ability of concealing breath is very good, and Su Bai just noticed it


    "ha ha, I''m from Penglai Fairy Island." Among the three, the man with sword eyebrows was the first to show his identity.


    Penglai Fairy Island is famous in ancient times. It is one of the three overseas fairy mountains. I don''t know how many people admire it.


    I thought the name in the newspaper would be shocked, but it was just a look of surprise.


    This makes the man with sword eyebrows feel that the actors who have set up the stage are ready to be forced, but the audience doesn''t buy it.


    Eyebrows suddenly sank.


    "Penglai Fairy Island, I need an explanation, otherwise even if your ancestors come forward, I will be destroyed at the same time!"


    "It''s the best joke I''ve ever heard."


    The middle-aged woman scoffed, but her face was suddenly cold, murderous, full of disdain: "like an ant, delusion to subvert a sky!"


    "I''ll tell you directly, hand over the relic in your hand, otherwise you and the people who have relations with you will be buried because of your fault."


    The middle-aged woman has a high and arrogant manner, as if she is a butcher.


    "Is this the arrogance of Penglai Fairy Island?" Su Bai sneered.


    A murderous spirit has been released.


    From the middle-aged women say that sentence, Su Bai has given the three men the death penalty!


    Even if the ancestors of Penglai Fairy Island come, they will be killed!


    "I can''t step into the circle behind me, otherwise, the form and spirit will be destroyed!" Su Bai pointed to the huge aperture that enveloped the villa behind him.


    "Ha ha, look at me trampling it out!" A flat headed man who didn''t speak sneered.


    One step out, belong to the middle of the earth immortal''s prestige swept out, let this piece of heaven and earth, strong wind, concise space.


    So solid true yuan, let feather Rouzi is sideways.


    Because even many of the elders of the middle period of the earth immortals in the nine regions could not do this.


    "What do you think of the comparison between Penglai Fairy Island and the fairy gate of jiuyu fairy kingdom?" The candlelight beast grinned and asked.


    "Of course, the overall strength of jiuyu fairyland is stronger." Flat headed man subconsciously answered a sentence.


    "Where do you have the courage, blind man?"


    With a roar that shook the Yangtze River, the body of candlelight beast, like a pup, was magnified to ten meters in a moment. Its black hair was flowing with crystal light, and its whole body was filled with a sinister and soul freezing ferocity.


    The moment when the power of Taiyin spreads.


    Click, click!


    The waves on the surface of the Yangtze River subsided and covered with ice instantly. Because of the power of the man with a flat head, the water waves rushing to the candlelight monster are frozen in the air.


    The ice is broken, and the candlelit monster kills the man with a flat head.


    Suddenly, the war broke out.


    The flat headed man urged Zhenyuan to break through the ice with great difficulty. He displayed a powerful immortal method and was full of flames.


    But what made him tremble was that the cold on the monster unexpectedly restrained his flame.


    It''s like breaking some common sense.


    Faintly, his spirit felt frozen and stinging.


    Nothingness!


    In a flash!


    Silence!


    The three magic moves are coming out.In an instant, this world, with ice and snow flying, becomes a place of disorder. The energy storm is raging, distorting the space and making the vision dark.


    Poof!


    The flat headed man''s blood splashed on the spot and flew backwards.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman was shocked and joined the battle circle to deal with the candle demon.


    "Your opponent is me!" Yu Rouzi chided and flew to the middle-aged woman.


    The clothes are flowing, the body is smart, and the beauty is incomparable.


    But the hand has burst out a powerful force.


    Yurouzi, who gets Su Bai''s advice, can''t compare with the candle demon beast, but he has few opponents in the same level.


    After a while, the opponent was suppressed.


    Penglai three men in the sword eyebrow man surprised, he did not expect, a monster and a maid, will be so powerful.


    So how strong is it to be their master?


    He looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai is also looking at him.


    With a light smile, there was a cold and terrible breath released, which was heartbreaking.


    "As I said, none of you can live today." Su Bai sneered.


    The sword brow man is ready and pulls out his sword. It''s the best spirit weapon made of Daluo meteorite. It''s also a rare treasure in jiuyu fairyland.


    However, Su Bai just hit a ring finger.


    With the blessing of the blood of Taiyin, Senluo''s inflammation is so terrible that the man with sword eyebrows covers it in an instant.


    No resistance, no screams.


    It can also be said that there is no time to respond to all this.


    The man with sword eyebrows freezes all over his body, and a gust of wind blows over him, making him a mass of ice dregs.


    The middle-aged women and flat headed men, who were fighting fiercely, were so scared that they ran away.


    The most powerful sword browed men among them were all killed in seconds. They are even more unbearable.


    "How can such monsters exist in the secular world?" Middle aged women''s voices are trembling.


    She will tell everything to Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, as soon as the flathead man ran out of 100 meters, he was frozen by the power of Taiyin and his spirit was annihilated.


    The candlelight beast opens its mouth like an ancient demon. A force of swallowing breaks out and draws the flat headed man into his mouth.


    Then, with a click, he chewed and his mouth was full of blood. The satisfied color of the beast''s face.

 Chapter 1027

    It''s just... Eaten?!


    Middle aged women are so scared that they want to have two more legs and run faster.


    But Yu Rouzi locked her breath.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." The middle-aged woman was cruel in her heart. Suddenly she turned back and rushed to the villa shrouded by the huge aperture.


    To see the degree of Su Bai''s attention, there must be people in the villa who are very concerned about it. As long as we grasp it, we can save ourselves the biggest chip to survive.


    However, she underestimated the power of this aperture.


    Bang!


    Middle aged women with indomitable decisive momentum, hit the aperture of the moment, the Buddha light and evil gas burst out at the same time, will fly her out.


    All the bones are broken.


    The power of the Buddha and the demon is contradictory. When they enter the middle-aged women''s body, they become the most lethal force. They regard it as a battlefield and fight fiercely.


    There was a tearing feeling in her soul, which made her life worse than death.


    "Let me go, let me go. I''m from Penglai Fairy Island. You killed two of my companions. Their life cards have broken. Penglai Fairy Island has noticed."


    The middle-aged woman was begging for mercy, but her tone was threatening: "you are killing me. You will never die with Penglai Fairy Island. Even if you are not afraid of death, have you ever thought about your friend?"


    "As long as I live, I can help you hide this matter. I am willing to sign a spirit contract with you."


    Su Bai looked at the middle-aged woman without any fluctuation and joked, "are you finished?"


    The eyes of middle-aged women and women are full of endless resentment.


    Because soapy didn''t want her to live.


    The next second, the middle-aged woman was killed.


    As for Penglai Fairy Island, Su Bai was not afraid at all. Even if there are immortals in the secular world, he is not worried.


    This night''s undercurrent is turbulent, passes thoroughly in the calm.


    The next day it was light.


    Xia Qianyu stretched a big stretch, perfect figure shows no doubt, lazy with a trace of purity, let people love.


    "Who are you?" As like as two peas, he was staring at his eyes. He saw two identical SuBai.


    If it wasn''t for the awe inspiring evil spirit and the gentle temperament, she couldn''t distinguish them.


    "This is my part." With a smile, Su Bai becomes a complete Su Bai, and her eyes become more profound and charming.


    "This is my family''s su Bai!" Xia Qianyu suddenly took the initiative and became enthusiastic, hanging on Su Bai.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    One is gentle, playful and lazy, the other is firm and calm.


    "Well, it''s more masculine." Xia Qianyu chuckles.


    Suddenly, a hot and passionate kiss, printed on the lips of Su Bai. In an instant, the feeling of electric shock emerges all over the body. Xia Qianyu kisses her affectionately, and Su Bai responds actively.


    Clothes fell off all over the hall.


    "Don''t be here. Go to the bedroom." The Zhen head of Xia Qianyu is buried on the Su Bai''s chest, with a shy face and a thin voice.


    The moment they came to the bedroom.


    Suddenly, a cry rang out.


    "Lying trough, I''m blind. I don''t see anything. Go on."


    "Ah


    In front of is the candle Yin beast, sees such fragrant scene, covers the eye to shout.


    Behind is Xia Qianyu''s scream.


    The next second, a pup was kicked away, foaming at the mouth.


    Summer shallow language quickly put on good clothes, gas drum drum of walk out, fiercely stare at Su Bai one eye, shame red climb full ear root son.


    The scene just now is a shame.


    Su Bai''s waist meat was twisted, but he didn''t feel anything, but Xia Qianyu gave out a cry of pain.


    "Is your body made of iron?" Xia Qianyu covers her fingers and has no good airway.


    After a while, Xia Qianyu went to make breakfast. With a pair of murderous eyes, Su Bai stared at the candlelight beast and made it shiver.


    This dead dog completely spoiled things that could have been well tempered and promoted the relationship between the two sides.


    "I really want to stew you!" Su Bai gritted his teeth.


    "It''s none of my business. You are so forgetful that you broke into my room." The candlelight beast looks aggrieved.


    Although this is Su''s room, the candlelight beast said it was her own.


    ...


    after three days in the villa, Xia Qianyu''s anger was almost gone, but she was only allowed to sleep with her in her arms.


    During this period, Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu and Gong Changxue had close contact with Su Bai under the instruction of their elders.


    For Tang Qiubai, Lian Jinglun, Zhuo Tianhu and others, Su Bai also gave some body protection tools and pills to explain the cultivation methods.


    With these resources, coupled with the current aura recovery environment, it is certain that a few people will break through Dixian in the future."I''m going away for a while." Suddenly, Su Bai said to Xia Qianyu.


    "You have to be careful." Xia Qianyu knew that her eyes were darkened, but as a smart woman, she knew how to be measured and what to say.


    She had to pray silently in her heart for the safe return of Su Bai.


    "Well, I''ll stay behind." Su Bai said gently.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is separated from the noumenon, and is kept in Jinling City to prevent accidents.


    Then he called Xueke to protect the Su family and Xue family 24 hours a day.


    "I know that you have been changed by me, and you are very resistant to me in my heart, but you have been subject to me for ten years, and you will be free after ten years." Su Bai promised.


    Xueke got excited all of a sudden.


    For him with a life span of 500 years, ten years is just a blink of an eye.


    Su Bai left Jinlian city with candlelight monster.


    Three days later, one person and one demon appeared near the Yellow River Basin, which belongs to Chang''an city.


    In the past, it was the ancient capital of thirteen dynasties for more than 1800 years.


    Even if it is no longer the glory of the past, you can feel the grandeur of the former imperial capital from the towering ancient city wall with an ancient flavor.


    "This area used to be the birthplace of Chinese culture, where the Yellow Emperor once became the master of the world." Candlelight monster also understands the history of this place these days, sighs.


    The purpose of Su Bai''s coming here is to pursue the history of ancient times.


    Even after the great calamity of the ancient earth, the space has been broken a lot, but we can still see a piece of history from the historic sites.


    "It''s said that when the aura of the earth revived, there was a dragon flying out of the Yellow River." Subeth cableway.


    And then close to the great river.


    The idea spread rapidly.


    The surface of the Yellow River clearly appeared in the eyes of Su Bai.


    However, when he continued to probe his mind into the river bed, he encountered a great obstacle, just like a thick barrier blocking all the outside peeping.


    "There''s a problem!" Su Bai''s heart moved.

 Chapter 1028

    Candlelight monster is also aware of the strange, eyes flashing fine awn, said: "I feel a sense of oppression from the depths of blood."


    This is amazing news. Zhuyin blood is one of the top blood in the universe. It can make its blood feel oppressive. At least it shows that the power under the Yellow River can''t be underestimated.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai and candlelight monster jumped directly into the Yellow River.


    Fortunately, there is a vast area and few people here. Otherwise, if people see it, they will shout "someone is diving", which will lead to the rescue team and make things worse.


    The Yellow River Basin is the birthplace of Chinese civilization. In ancient times, or even more distant times, there were many tribes. First, the Yellow Emperor unified the Central People''s court, and then the thirteen dynasties established their capitals here.


    It makes the Dragon here extremely strong.


    Of course, with the construction of the canal, the Yellow River Basin is also in these two thousand years, serious soil erosion, the environment has been greatly damaged.


    Don''t you see, three thousand years ago, it was still a place with towering trees and green grass. There were elephants and lions.


    At the moment of entering the Yellow River, Su Bai deeply felt how serious the water and soil pollution was.


    Fortunately, one person and one demon are all strong earthly immortals. One of them is comparable to Tianxian, and can naturally isolate everything from the outside world.


    After a while, soapy dived for ten minutes.


    All of a sudden, that kind of heavy mountain like pressure came to my face.


    Even he trembled and looked frightened.


    In the depths of the Yellow River, there is an imprisonment.


    "Under the confinement, there may be a lot of secrets hidden." The candlelight beast also has bright eyes.


    As the birthplace of Chinese civilization, it must be extremely prosperous in the ancient earth era.


    Because before he came here, he had a full understanding of the Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times, the Jedi communicating with heaven, and all kinds of legends.


    Let it be more sure that this place is extraordinary.


    It seems that he turned into a streamer, and the power of the Taiyin burst out in an instant, and then condensed into a divine light, stabbing hard at that layer of imprisonment.


    But the next second.


    There was a cry of pain.


    Candlelight monster was directly bounced out, claws in spasm, spilling a trace of blood.


    "Crouching trough, what''s so special? It''s a solid prison. I can''t say. My claw is almost useless." Candle Yin beast nose spits out two white gas, indignant way.


    Su Bai was on the side of the observation for a long time, after a big circle, a hand out.


    Magic power, space freezes!


    Space is frozen in a flash.


    Su Bai''s original intention is to freeze the space, even the imprisonment, and then destroy it.


    However, when the breath of solidified space, after touching the imprisonment, encountered the most tenacious resistance, rigidly shake the solidified space!


    "That''s interesting!" Su Bai whispered.


    Then, the fine awn in his eyes soared, and a big handprint of inborn Yiqi was patted, and the white jade palm suddenly dropped.


    Boom!


    There was a bang.


    The water of the Yellow River is surging, but it subsides quickly.


    A more powerful recoil force acts on the body of Su Bai, distorting the space around her body and shaking her body.


    "The peak of the celestial being is even the imprisonment left by the half step emperor!" Su Bai reacted instantly.


    It is obvious that only the ancient times existed.


    The existence of the celestial peak has imprisoned the Yellow River, although with the erosion of years, the power of imprisonment has lost a lot, and it is not the earth immortal that can break it.


    In other words, even if the monks of the secular world found this place, they could only return without success.


    Su Bai is different.


    A breath, surging, overbearing unparalleled, comparable to the power of immortals, instant solidification.


    Thunder and lightning burst out and bombarded each other.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang...


    finally, under the continuous bombardment of Tianlei undeniable body for more than ten times, the confinement loosened and a crack appeared.


    When it suddenly expanded, a breath of ancient wilderness came to my face.


    The sense of oppression from the blood is clearer, which makes the eyes of candlelight beast coagulate.


    One man and one demon rushed in.


    When the idea spread out, I was surprised.


    There are several huge underground palaces, just like the imperial palaces in ancient times. Although there are many damaged palaces, you can still see how exquisite the layout of the sword was in the past.


    In the underground palace, there are several corpses sealed up.


    "Zombies!" Su Bai eyebrows pick. The smell of


    as like as two peas are still identical to the corpse that Du Lao showed him.


    An idea appeared in my heart.


    This used to be a zombie stronghold?


    However, the breath of these zombies, weak and pitiful, is only equivalent to the cultivation in the early days of the divine realm.An hour later, every part of the underground palace was shrouded in Su Bai''s thoughts.


    "How do I feel that these zombies are not born by blood, but cultivated." The candle demon is not sure.


    "This is a corpse farm!" Su Bai cut off the railway.


    Because he found hundreds of white bones in several other places where the corpses were sealed up. Judging from the degree of damage of the corpses, he must have suffered inhuman treatment before he died.


    In another place, he found more than ten corpses, which had not rotted for thousands of years, and the corpses were half zombied.


    On one side of the wall, there is the method of raising corpses written in ancient Chinese characters.


    In ancient times, it was a secret place to do experiments with human bodies and cultivate zombies.


    Even Su Bai had a bolder guess.


    Corpse keepers want to refine the Dragon Gas here, accelerate the birth of zombies, and form a zombie army for themselves.


    "This layout is insane." Candlelit shivered all over.


    And Su Bai is eye ground flashed a different color.


    Something in his heart has changed.


    Awakened to the memory of his previous life, he has always thought that the earth is just a very common lower planet, even if there was an ancient earth era, Yuanying Tianjun came forth in large numbers.


    But this scene, let him think, this lower planet is not simple.


    He had never heard of the method of raising corpses recorded on the wall.


    "It should be the arrival of the ancient earth disaster, which led to the interruption of the corpse man''s plan. This place has been permanently sealed for thousands of years without being known by outsiders." Su Bai analyzes a way.


    At this time, Su Bai and the candlelight beast had an induction and turned to look at a bronze door.


    There is an evil spirit overflowing, with the smell of strangeness, curse and disaster.


    At the other end of the door, there was a sound of chain shaking, like a demon struggling to break the shackles.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of tyranny, destruction and blood. The idea of candlelight beast spreads out and sees its true face clearly.


    It was a blue faced tusk, bronze skin, full of strange runes, mouth with two fangs of the monster.


    Actually sent out a breath of the late earth immortal!

 Chapter 1029

    Su Bai is also aware of, greatly surprised.


    It''s enough to stir up the whole secular world by releasing a monster in the later stage of the earth immortal!


    Although the great disaster of the ancient earth came, the chance of the corpse keeper was finally part of the success, raising a zombie in the later stage of the earth fairy.


    The bronze gate trembled and was completely broken.


    The zombie, with red eyes and staring at Su Bai and candlelight beast, was chained to the body, full of experimental props.


    To be a zombie is a sharp change in the level of life, but the process of transformation is absolutely painful.


    Thousands of years of torture, this zombie has long been tyrannical control of the mind, just want to vent.


    He broke the chain and killed the candlelight beast.


    "Just in time." The candle monster sneers.


    Although he was in the middle of the earth immortal period, he was not a fictitious figure in the later period because of the power of the candle Yin blood. In a difficult battle, the candlelight monster slaps one of its paws on the ground, and sparks splash.


    "The vitality of this thing is so strong that it can''t die." Candlelight monster surprised way.


    His power of Taiyin has frozen the zombie, but the breath of life still exists.


    All of a sudden, the color of her face changed slightly.


    Boom!


    The whole underground palace trembled violently and cracked.


    In the crevice, a stream of evil spirit rushed out, like opening Pandora''s box, releasing the source of evil.


    Su Bai''s ear, all the time, is full of a fierce and frightening roar.


    That''s a zombie!


    This place, which has been covered with dust for thousands of years and isolated from the outside world, has been raised a terrible zombie.


    Because, Su Bai felt the breath of Zhang Jiao level, even in the early days of Tian Xian.


    There are hundreds of shares!


    That is to say, there are hundreds of zombies who are only in charge of the sect.


    This force will sweep the East and the West. I''m afraid only Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou Sanxian island and Taiyin Shengzong can resist.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of hundreds of zombies, superimposed together, is extremely fierce. The whole Yellow River Basin is full of turbulent rivers and waves.


    Like hundreds of angry demons, they will be born soon!


    Venting their anger for thousands of years.


    "In this place, there must have been tens of thousands of people who were caught doing experiments in those years!" Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    Otherwise, there is not enough base to give birth to hundreds of zombies at the level of Zhangjiao and the beginning of Tianxian!


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the evil spirit, the underground palace was completely broken.


    On the white headed zombies appear, each one is angry, eyes blood red, kill to the Su Bai and candle Yin beast.


    "My God The candlelit screamed in fright.


    Every zombie here is superior to him in strength. It''s no joke that a zombie drowns him with saliva.


    I don''t want to be the first candlelight monster eaten by zombies. It''s too humiliating for my ancestors.


    Su Bai is also a great enemy.


    Although his strength is comparable to that of the immortals, the immortal thunder and the blood of Taiyin endow him with strong physique and recovery ability, it can''t be said that he will be killed in an instant when so many zombies come together, but it will also make him expend all his strength.


    Moreover, there is a special force in this space, blocking all the way back.


    This is the intention of the corpse keepers in those days. It is similar to raising poisonous insects. In a closed space, a group of zombies fight each other and devour their opponents. Finally, only one of the strongest zombies will exist.


    It''s just that the ancient earth disaster completely disrupted this plan.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the Youyu banner changed.


    The sleeping spirit revived again, and the intermittent voice of the former best spirit came to Su Bai''s ears: "open all the energy of the Youyu banner, and devour all the zombies here."


    "I can... Recover three tenths of my peak strength."


    At present, there is no way out, and Su Bai has only one try to turn on the power of Youyu banner.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit filled the sky, blocking the sun, and a tall, great shadow appeared.


    Mirage!


    Boom!


    This is the most terrible power of Youyu banner. It creates a dreamland and covers the whole underground palace.


    Hundreds of zombies are in endless fantasy.


    As if the past scenes reappear, these zombies suffered inhuman torture, over and over again in front of their eyes, full of bloody truth.


    A roar of pain and fury.


    Seeing this scene, if it wasn''t for Su Bai, the owner of Youyu banner, he would doubt that he would take these illusions as reality.


    With the current limit of Su Bai, he summoned 50 extraterritorial demons.Among the 50 demons, only 10 have the fighting power of the early days of the immortals. They are not the opponents of hundreds of zombies at all.


    But in the magic world, it''s totally different.


    Fifty heavenly demons are not affected here. They quickly touch a zombie who is in the dreamland of heavenly demons.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of grief and indignation, a zombie was killed, and his body was directly engulfed by the Youyu banner.


    A steady stream of power, into the Youyu banner.


    Su Bai can clearly sense that the power of Youyu banner is soaring at a geometric speed.


    Swaying between, a share of frightening fierce power, burst out.


    More and more demons appear in the sky, including one of the demons in the later period of the immortals!


    At last, the power of hundreds of zombies has been swallowed up. Under the perception of Su Bai, the Youyu banner becomes more terrible. The dark light flows, as if condensing the whole world.


    A total of three celestial demons appeared in the later period.


    Of course, the trend of the three celestial demons in the later period, Su Bai also has to pay all the strength, there is a period of weakness.


    The level of youyufan also breaks through the medium level Lingbao.


    If the Youyu banner is unfolded now, it can cover the whole Jinling City.


    "I sensed that there should be a zombie breath here. It''s a zombie in the middle of immortals."


    "Only, it''s just a residual breath, and also a breath of dragon. He seems to have escaped." The banners of the secluded regions are all instruments and spirits, and they transmit sound to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s heart was immediately shocked, and her face was in ecstasy.


    If he guessed correctly, the fleeing zombie was the Yellow River Dragon.


    That''s a zombie dragon!


    Obviously, he is a strong dragon.


    After a thousand years of dust, I don''t know why, I ran away.


    Moreover, when a zombie is born, it must be slaughtered and consumed a lot of blood. It only needs the means of government departments to make it clear.


    A moment later, Su Bai and the candlelit came out from the bottom of the Yellow River.


    He quickly evaporates the water drops on his body with Zhenyuan. Su Bai calls the Tibetan sword master and asks him to find the zombie dragon''s whereabouts.


    "Large scale and high frequency of bloodsucking?" Master cangjian meditated for a while and said, "this kind of thing has only happened in China. Only with the permission of the Chinese leaders can I mobilize the authority of relevant information."

 Chapter 1030

    "As soon as you can." He said.


    After a day''s rest in Chang''an City, Su Bai and Zhu yinshou heard from the master of cangjian.


    "Su Xiaoyou, the news you want has something to show. It turns out that such a terrible thing happened in the secular world. I don''t know." The master of the hidden sword felt a deep sense of fear.


    The message came by mail.


    After reading it, Su Bai was surprised.


    Since the zombie dragon escaped from the underground palace that day, there have been small-scale blood sucking incidents in Chang''an City, Rongcheng City, Kyoto City and Jinling City. It''s just that the Chinese warriors regard it as an ordinary monster after the revival of the earth''s aura.


    In addition to the vigorous and resolute actions of the Chinese militarists, the incident was soon contained.


    However, the terrorist large-scale bloodsucking incidents broke out in Japan outside China and in 50 continents of the United States.


    At one time, the United States caused great panic. In order to calm the people, the United States government had to block the news.


    But it was intercepted by China.


    "The United States, known as the Lighthouse of human civilization, is interesting." Su Bai said with a smile.


    For a long time, the west, led by the United States, has dealt a heavy blow to China and blocked all news beneficial to China.


    The martial arts circle in China was also severely suppressed by the Western friars headed by the United States.


    Even if the earth''s aura recovers, it will try every means to interfere with China.


    The latest massive bloodsucking incident occurred in Florida, the United States.


    "It seems that it is necessary for this country to go." He said.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see the difference between the youngest hegemonic country that has dominated the earth for more than 300 years in modern times.


    As the United States has become a symbol of the west, many Western forces are bound to take root here.


    When he heard that Su Bai was going to the U.S., Xia Qianyu suddenly became interested and said, "Su Bai, I''m so big that I haven''t been to the U.S., so let me follow you. You can do anything you want at night."


    The last sentence is full of temptation, and the watery and charming eyes are enough to make men''s blood flow.


    Su Bai was angry and funny, and said, "I went to the United States because there is a thing to deal with. It''s very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Knowing that Su Bai is worried about her comfort, Xia Qianyu''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    Under all kinds of assurance, she couldn''t help but nod her head and agree.


    "Yes Xia Qianyu jumped up all of a sudden.


    After completing the relevant customs procedures, Su Bai stared at two tickets.


    When getting on the plane, Xia Qianyu was wearing casual shorts, off shoulder coat and a pair of fashionable sunglasses.


    This girl is going on a tour.


    As for the candlelight beast, it was consigned to the United States by the customs.


    Candlelight Monster: "MMP!"


    Five hours later, the United States, Florida.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu set up a hotel and planned to have a day off.


    Because the appearance of the little dog is so cute, he is held in his arms by Xia Qianyu and trampled hard.


    Candlelight Monster: "it''s a great shame that one of the top blood in the universe should become a woman''s pet.


    Candlelit wants to cry.


    Finally, he finally escaped Xia Qianyu and took a rest in a corner of the hotel.


    He overheard the communication between two American men, which made Su Bai''s eyes brighten.


    It''s too easy for a monk to learn a foreign language.


    Su Bai has mastered English.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them.


    What these two men are discussing is the time of blood sucking.


    "Hey, George, have you heard that Uncle Tom''s family is three next door. Someone revealed that their family is sucking chicken blood."


    "Are you alarmist again?"


    "Damn it, I swear by God, Uncle Tom and his family have definitely been bitten by vampires. Now they are sucking chicken blood. Before long, they will be sucking human blood. If I cheat you, I will be kicked to death by God


    "You''re bluffing again. The governor himself came out to refute the rumors. There''s no vampire. What happened recently is just a pandemic."


    ...


    the chat between the two ended in unhappiness, and the boat of friendship turned over as soon as it was said.


    It is in this conversation that Su Bai hears a clue.


    When the idea spread, as expected, a faint zombie evil spirit was found in a folk house one kilometer away.


    Summer shallow language sleep is sweet, and is the cultivation of the divine realm, Su Bai also don''t disturb her, and candle Yin beast sneak into that Tom uncle''s home.


    But, after entering, there was nothing but the blood in the room, and the three subdued, blood red eyes and confused people."The zombie dragon did it." Candlelight monster insisted for some time, determined the way.


    However, after being sucked by the zombie dragon, the three men became zombie blood, but they were only the lowest zombies.


    It is equivalent to a failed product.


    "Kill me, kill me, give me a good time." The so-called Uncle Tom, temporarily sobered up, full of panic and fear, constantly yelled at Su Bai, and signaled to kill him with the pistol on the table.


    Bang!


    Just then, the gate was kicked, and a group of American people in black robes with a cross on their chest appeared, holding scriptures.


    Obviously, they''ve been here for a long time.


    Although the government blocked the news of the vampire incident sweeping the United States, it authorized the Western forces to intervene in it.


    Su Bai and Zhu Yin beast found them at the beginning, but they didn''t break them.


    "Damn it, you''re the vampire. Let''s go!" A bearded man of spiritual cultivation said bitterly, "you have brought us endless panic. I will punish you on behalf of God!"


    His eyes have been replaced by tyranny.


    Hand is a holy light, sweep to Su Bai.


    The candlelight beast stepped forward directly, opened its cute limbs, and patted it with a fleshy paw.


    The bearded man was taken away by a claw in the eyes of all the people.


    The light is broken.


    "God said that he wanted to...


    the bearded man staggered to his feet, looked fiercely, and turned the Scriptures in his hand. It was a medium-sized spirit weapon.


    Shasha....


    the sound of turning the pages of the book rings, and a circle of Holy Light sweeps out. The bearded man, like a devout believer, obtains the will of God, and has a holy breath all over his body.


    However, the candlelight beast yawned and flew with one paw. The holy light was annihilated and the bearded man flew out again.


    "God says that all human beings are guilty..."


    the bearded man read the scripture persistently.


    He flew out again.


    "God said..."


    the bearded man was covered with blood, and he was still reading scriptures, interrupted impatiently by candlelight beast.


    This time, it flew out with the Scriptures and exploded in the air.

 Chapter 1031

    The bearded man spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so frightened that he said, "it''s a devil dog in hell. Is it really terrible? Will God''s prophecy come true?"


    "A group of shenshendao, the patients in the late stage of mental illness, are very upset!" Candlelight beast eyes cold, a claw will be bearded man''s body beat split.


    "Yasso!" A crowd of Westerners with crosses on their chests cried out in horror.


    The accomplices of vampires are terrible.


    Amen, please God bless me, eliminate evil!


    In an instant, the power of the Taiyin spread out, and many Westerners were frozen in an instant, just like a lifelike and lifelike statue.


    Just when the wind blows in, it turns into a chip.


    Uncle Tom''s family trembled with fright, and an indescribable fear filled their whole body.


    Oh!


    God!


    What do I see?


    A group of God''s envoys, and two demons.


    Uncle Tom''s worldview of ordinary people completely collapsed, knowing that in the face of this existence, we can not resist.


    So he answered whatever he asked.


    It''s just that Uncle Tom''s answer disappoints her.


    It wasn''t the zombie dragon that killed the three members of Uncle Tom''s family, but the second generation of zombies who were bitten by the zombie dragon.


    Su Bai gave Uncle Tom''s family a pain and ended his life.


    "Go back." He said.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Bai''s heart immediately rose with anger. Because the whole hotel was enveloped by a strong black atmosphere, the front desk staff and seven orifices bled to death.


    Xia Qianyu is fighting with a Western woman.


    The delicate body is covered with a layer of flame, and the terrible high temperature melts everything around the body. This western woman is also a spiritual cultivation. After a fierce battle, Xia Qianyu killed her completely.


    "It seems that someone knows that we have come to the United States." Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    He''s here to investigate the zombie dragon. If other people are against him, Sue doesn''t mind crushing it.


    "It''s disgusting. I want to change my clothes." Xia Qianyu took a look at the black mucus on his clothes and changed into a one-piece skirt.


    At this time, outside the hotel, police cars had been parked. American police, with one hand shield and one hand long gun, were on the alert and surrounded the hotel.


    "Listen inside, you are surrounded. Stop all unnecessary resistance." A tall American police officer roared with a megaphone.


    Su Bai came out, Xia Qianyu holding her next door, followed by a puppy, just like a couple who have been in love for many years, bringing a pet dog to holiday.


    U.S. police swarmed to the ground to press Su Bai and Xia Qianyu.


    "We didn''t kill people. I advise you not to do anything out of line, or you will bear the consequences." Su Bai said coldly.


    Although the whole hotel, only he and Xia Qianyu, or they have become the biggest suspicious targets, for the American police, Su Bai is hard to explain, but also disdains to explain anything.


    Next to the U.S. police in a rage, pistols against the temple.


    Boom!


    The next second, more than a dozen police cars, like a movie, were thrown out by an invisible wave and smashed to pieces.


    A group of American policemen fell on the ground.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu left here.


    The next day, the incident alarmed the entire state of Florida. State television reported the incident, and the hotel was closed down.


    Su Bai and Xia Qianyu are wanted.


    "Unexpectedly, I came to the United States and became a criminal." Su Bai said with a smile.


    It''s just that my eyes are cold.


    It is obvious that someone deliberately set up a bureau against him.


    However, Su Bai did not plan to take it with him for a long time in the United States. After he found the zombie dragon, he planned to leave here.


    Having been dormant in Florida for two days, friars of their level can already distort the rules of a place, so they don''t care about the identity of the wanted man.


    "My cultivation has broken through the middle of the divine realm!" Xia Qianyu didn''t relax his cultivation. Under the guidance of Su Bai, he told the good news for the first time.


    At the same time, he inquired about the news outside, just like a candlelight beast who ran errands came back and looked at Su Bai angrily: "I''ll get the information you want from the underground black market."


    In this world, there is an open and aboveboard side. Naturally, there is also a side hidden in the mud and invisible to the sun.


    Underground black market is the place where all kinds of underground forces are organized in Florida. There are many hidden things.


    There''s also news about vampires, of course.


    "In just ten days, there have been vampire incidents in 50 states in the United States, seven of which are the most tragic, with 70000 people attacked!"These 70000 people, with zombie dragon''s energy, suck one by one, it is impossible to complete in such a short time.


    There is only one possibility.


    That is, many people infected by zombie dragons become second-generation zombies, and then continue to suck human blood and become third-generation zombies.


    It''s like snowballing, growing stronger.


    The zombie dragon''s ambition is to form a zombie army.


    "This kind of scheming is really something a zombie can do?" Xia Qianyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and began to wonder.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. It was so strange.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the cold in her eyes flashed away.


    "It seems that someone can''t hold his temper." Xia Qianyu, he Qihui, suddenly thought of a lot.


    "Hum!"


    The candlelight beast hummed coldly.


    A powerful atmosphere is released.


    The gate was directly broken, and there was a bloody figure outside. Obviously, he didn''t expect this scene. He flew upside down and fell directly from the high altitude.


    Fortunately, this is a strong Western man. He can''t be killed at this height.


    A roar issued, a embarrassed figure rushed up, the blood light on the body is more and more intense, the eyes are murderous.


    A steel knife, full of strange blood red, straight to the face of Su Bai.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was cold, and he appeared in front of Su Bai. He kicked the steel knife with his foot. Together with this man''s body, he was not torn apart in the air, and his blood splashed.


    In this scene, many passers-by were frightened, shouting in horror, and birds and animals scattered.


    "Falk, give it to me, I don''t believe you can''t kill them!" There was a roar, but a woman was retreating.


    In front of her, a group of bloody and cold faced western strongmen, like fierce and fearless death fighters, rushed forward.


    These people are the spiritual cultivation.


    But there are so many ants that they are not in the eyes of the dragon. Su Bai and candlelight monster didn''t make a move. Xia Qianyu killed these Western powers alone. This is a kind of sharpening to Xia Qianyu. After all, her talent is so powerful that it is just hard to break through the shackles of the earth''s aura.

 Chapter 1032

    Of course, Su Bai does not allow Xia Qianyu to be in any danger. His mind is always locked in the battlefield.


    In a fierce battle, Xia Qianyu is surrounded by flames. Around him, there are many lotus flowers. After touching people, they explode one after another.


    In the blazing flames, many people flew out and lost their vitality.


    On the other side, under the instruction of Su Bai, several Western strongmen who couldn''t solve the problem in the shallow language of summer blow away in one breath, and their bodies turn into debris when they are frozen.


    However, in more than a dozen breaths, all these Western powers have been solved.


    The woman''s heart was shocked and ran away.


    Su Bai''s figure flashed, had been blocked in front of her, a breath surging.


    "My friend, I think there is some misunderstanding between us." The woman said with a smile.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s intuition is that she clasps her face with one hand, takes her body and smashes it to the ground. A human shaped hole appears, and the woman is bloody.


    Feel the essence of Su Bai''s murderous spirit, her heart thoroughly cold.


    "My friend, we are from hell. I advise you to let me go, otherwise it will be very easy to find you with your Oriental appearance." Women are tough and tough.


    "Not long ago, I smashed heaven. I just don''t know what it''s like to step on hell." Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    That heaven, of course, is the temple of light.


    "Take me to your hell." Su Bai''s tone did not take any emotion.


    The woman also accepted her fate, walked in front, with Su Bai and Xia Qianyu, left quickly.


    As for the original place, how many American police came, it was not something that Su Bai cared about.


    One hundred kilometers away, Su Bai felt that her sight was obviously dark.


    Entering a place similar to the underground space, you can obviously feel a strong blood gas floating.


    On the wall, there are all kinds of human organs, bloody and frightening, with a kind of blood color aesthetics.


    "Brothers, the enemy is coming!" Suddenly, the woman yelled.


    Su Bai directly killed him with a divine light.


    "Damn, who dares to come to us for trouble after eating the gall of a leopard."


    "I''m really worried that no friar would take the initiative to send me here. I really want to die myself."


    "Brothers, copy guys, up!"


    A group of Western friars with big arms and fierce back came, and everyone''s eyes were red. It seemed that they were in a special state, which made their strength improved obviously.


    "It''s half corpse." Su Bai was surprised.


    Your body will be semi rigid, strengthen the strength of the body at the same time, but also can carry more strength.


    Boom!


    These people are not worthy of Su Bai''s hand. With a roar of the candlelight beast, they are ten meters tall and fierce.


    This is one of the top blood pressure in the universe, which can''t be stopped by these dogs and cats.


    There are lots of strong western people flying backwards, coughing up blood.


    A piece of ice and fog filled the air, frozen the ground in the blink of an eye, and the strong men in hell were frozen.


    "Judgment of hell!"


    A Western man whose half face is covered by runes, with a wave of his hand and a black chain winding up, releases a strange and evil atmosphere.


    He can see that Su Bai is the head of the opponent. To catch the thief, he must catch the king first, and then he can make the elbow candle beast.


    Unfortunately, he found the wrong person.


    When the black chain is still one inch away from Su Bai, suddenly, the Western man feels a kind of great terror, breeding from the bottom of his heart.


    The next second, the black chain explodes.


    This man also died.


    Without blinking her eyes, she went directly to the depth of the underground space. There is a border to exist, there is a gloomy breath diffuse out.


    A breath is coming out.


    The border disintegrated in an instant.


    Inside, a woman with wavy hair, whose skin is red and looks like dripping blood, is obviously practicing a skill. As soon as she wakes up, she senses everything outside. When she sees Su Bai again, she instantly understands it.


    "Who are you?" he said


    Su Bai said with a sneer, "the one you calculated."


    The wavy haired woman''s eyes suddenly shrunk and scolded: "Damn, I said it. Even if I want to provide the monk''s blood for that adult, I have to weigh the opponent''s strength."


    Su Bai''s heart moved.


    The adult made him think a lot.


    In fact, it''s not the hell.


    Most of the local monks in the United States have powerful forces behind them, such as the holy city of the West and the werewolf tribe. If one is captured, there will be many future troubles.


    and Su Bai and Xia plain are under the supervision of their eyeliner. They belong to the monks who come from the East alone.


    Even if there is a background behind, across the Pacific Ocean, it is beyond reach.Just didn''t expect, they kicked the iron plate.


    "It seems that your adult has disdained to drink the blood of ordinary people. Only the blood of monks can make it continue to grow stronger." Su Bai sneered.


    This is equivalent to qualitative change caused by quantitative change.


    However, when the qualitative change is completed, it will be difficult for the former quantitative change to play its role. It will take a higher level of life to continue.


    The woman with wavy hair has a black face, but her palms are not marked.


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, an array appears, covering Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and zhuyinshou. There is a stream of blood gas, with the operation of the array, more surging, to refine them.


    The figure of the woman with wavy hair had already appeared outside and sneered: "you will become the adult..."


    before the words were finished, the woman with wavy hair felt a shiver from the deep of her soul.


    The array collapsed in an instant.


    A hand of Su Bai stretched out from the gap, and the whole person also came out.


    Without any hesitation, the wavy haired woman ran away.


    This man can''t be an enemy. He must pass the news on to the adult.


    Su Bai is more can''t let her, finally have zombie dragon''s whereabouts. Even if the adult is not the zombie dragon, it is also one of the fighters with the zombie dragon. Don''t catch him.


    So, Su Bai didn''t do it directly.


    But behind him, leisurely chasing, deliberately slowing down, with a kind of can open the distance, but sometimes there is a fatal danger, stimulate the wave hair woman to keep turning back, scared to death.


    This kind of torture seems very exciting.


    But the original intention of Su Bai is meaningless, just like a giant dragon, who ever cares about the feelings of an ant.


    In the process of running away, wavy haired women constantly attract the attention of the American people.


    "Help, help."


    "There''s a murderer after me!"


    It has to be said that the beauty of a woman with wavy hair, together with a few tears, is even more frightening and pitiful. She is a young girl, and she has a sense of being chased by a murderer.

 Chapter 1033

    A group of American people were impassioned and thought they were "upholding justice".


    "FAK, yellow monkey, get out of this free, democratic, beautiful country."


    A big white man, from the room, raised his submachine gun and aimed it at Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned lightly.


    The next second, the man was covered with blood, flying backwards, and lost his life.


    The FBI was alerted.


    Reconnaissance planes and police cars surrounded the Soviet Union and Xia Qianyu, and gradually approached.


    The woman with wavy hair in the distance is sneering at Su Bai.


    Even if Su Bai is powerful, what?


    Friars can not use force against ordinary people, let alone Eastern friars, which will cause unrest in the Western friars circle and cause contradictions between the East and the West.


    Su Bai didn''t do it.


    But the candlelight beast did.


    The body is directly protected to 20 meters. It exudes a ferocious and gloomy atmosphere, just like the monster Godzilla in American movies. It gives people an extremely powerful visual impact.


    Arm hit, a helicopter in the fire, instant explosion.


    The air waves caused the rest of the helicopters to wobble.


    Suddenly, suddenly!


    Rounds of submachine guns, tanks, strafing bullets, full fire coverage. However, even the skin of the candlelight beast did not break.


    There is only a slight sense of numbness, which makes the candlelight beast very unhappy. With a loud roar, the power of Taiyin diffuses, and police cars and tanks freeze directly.


    The candlelight beast swept out a way.


    Wave hair woman once again began to escape the road, think of just now, but the indifferent eyes without a trace of color, she shuddered.


    It seems that this Oriental Youth, instead of killing ordinary people in the United States, is just afraid of dirtying his hands and disdaining to stir up conflicts between the East and the West.


    There are only two.


    Or the background behind him is big enough to represent the will of the country.


    Either he is strong enough to ignore everything.


    Either way, she can''t offend.


    The wavy haired woman continued to flee. The behavior of the candlelight beast just now also aroused the strong dissatisfaction of many American friars.


    "I''m tired of living in such a democratic and free country!"


    "Back to the East!"


    The breath of the divine realm came to my face. It was a strong western.


    "Oh, my God, what do I see?" An FBI man, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, screamed out subconsciously.


    This scene, let them unforgettable.


    All the figures wrapped in holy light, like the messengers of God walking in the world, show signs like this.


    However, the Oriental devil was too arrogant and disdainful.


    "I want to set them on fire and see how arrogant their posture is." Summer shallow language fork waist way.


    This girl did.


    The next second, a fist of fire blows a strong Western man away, and his body falls into the river.


    "Go away!"


    Su Bai''s words are concise and comprehensive, his voice is cold and overbearing, which is the only word.


    "Moonlight, flash his eyes!"


    All of a sudden, a chant reminds me of a beautiful woman wearing a blue pattern elder with a moon around her body.


    Even in the daytime, the sun can''t block the light.


    Rings of dazzling moonlight, vast and out.


    Su Bai still stands with her hands on her shoulders.


    In a flash!


    The candlelight beast has a magic power.


    In a flash, the void twisted.


    The moonlight is collapsing. The beautiful woman in the blue pattern robe, with a look of decadence, flutters out.


    It''s terrible!


    This is the common understanding of all people.


    The Oriental boy didn''t make a move. He just ordered his monster to make a move, so he could sweep the whole area.


    How terrible is the Oriental boy if he can make these monsters submit to him?


    There was no answer.


    Some of them are just candlelight monsters. They kill everywhere and sweep all their opponents.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, in the bottom of the river, a long winged, bulky Western dragon broke through the water and burst out a powerful threat.


    It was the beginning of the earth immortal!


    China''s Yangtze River and Yellow River have a thousand year old spirit.


    It''s not surprising that there are such monsters in the rivers of the United States!


    "I hope I can kill this monster." When the strong Western saw the dragon, their eyes lit up and they prayed silently.


    For some of the older Western powers, they know the heel of this Western dragon.


    That''s a 400 year old dragon from Florida.


    It''s longer than the United States!


    "The little hybrid dragon is ugly and dares to come out and shout." Candlelight monster is very angry.There are lower blood of the monster, to want to shout.


    It''s like being insulted by your noble identity.


    So.


    Nothingness!


    Silence!


    Two magic powers are superposed, and they are played in an instant.


    The Western dragon was suddenly hit by the blast, and its huge body fell into the river. A piece of scarlet blood dyed the river red, shocking.


    This also completely angered the Western dragon.


    The Western dragon is fierce. It rushes out of the river, opens its mouth and emits a majestic ripple of energy.


    Bang!


    With a look of disdain on its face, candlelit pressed the Western dragon to fight with a huge claw and smashed its body into a blood hole. In the wailing sound, the Western dragon fell down again.


    The huge dragon body was frozen in an instant.


    The wind blows and turns into debris.


    "My God!" At this moment, it was the turn of the Western powers to be terrified, scared, frightened and uneasy.


    Even the Western dragon in the early days of the earth immortal fell.


    This monster is absolutely as fierce as their saint!


    How can we fight this?!


    In the face of absolute strength, there is deep despair and helplessness.


    They gave up the plan to stand out for the wavy haired woman and left in ashes.


    At this time, the woman with wavy hair had been scared to lose her face, and her delicate body was covered with a group of fear.


    "Take me to your Lord." Su Bai said coldly.


    Wave hair woman this will not have any resistance, also did not play any careful thinking, like chicken peck rice fast nod.


    In Su Bai''s inquiry, he learned that this woman is not the master of hell.


    The master of hell is the Lord.


    Also a saint!


    "The Holy One." Xia Qian whispered.


    There are saints sitting in the "hell" randomly involved. We can believe how deep the water is in the West and how many immortals are in China. Many of them are broken through only when the earth''s aura revives.


    It can be imagined that without the Soviet Union, the Chinese warriors would be defeated instantly in front of the Western powers.


    According to the information provided by the wave hair woman, the Lord of hell is now on a secret mission in a small town on the southeast coast of the United States.


    And the saints of the Church of light and the saints of the Roth Family.


    The Roth Family, a century old business family in Mizuo, has a deep foundation, and its ancestral business in Europe is even more powerful.


    It is not surprising that there are saints in this huge family.


    As for the secret mission of the Lord of hell, you can think of it with your toes.

 Chapter 1034

    The town of Perona.


    A hundred year old town in the United States, which has not a long history, can be regarded as having some historical details.


    This is pigeontown.


    Every day, thousands of white pigeons fly past the medieval style old church, which is a scenic spot in this town.


    A few American youths who were exposed and studying here took many pictures under the church.


    "Oh, my God, this place is beautiful." A blonde looks at the picture and is intoxicated.


    "Anna, there seems to be something wrong with this picture." Blonde beauty''s boyfriend, turn out a picture, doubt way.


    In the upper left corner of the photo, a measurement of the huge stone bell of the church seems to have a shadow, like a ghost.


    The little couple just puzzled for a moment, and didn''t care much.


    Now, in the church.


    A shadow, turned into a black crow, flew to the man in black robe. The man''s eyes were covered with blood.


    This man is the master of hell.


    A saint may not be valuable in the immortal world, but in the secular world, he is definitely a symbol of the strong.


    In addition to the Lord of hell, there are also the saints of the Church of light and a drooping old woman, who are the saints of the rose family.


    "Come on, Lord of hell, what do you want us to do here?" The holy one of the Church of light murmured.


    Hell is a force that has been rising in the last ten years. Because of its evil and cruel means, it can not be put on the stage.


    If it wasn''t for the Church of light and the Roth Family, who had a lot of business contacts with hell, the two saints would not have taken the risk to meet.


    After all, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests.


    However, recently, there are a lot of well-known grapevine news. It seems that hell has been involved in the vampire incident sweeping across the United States.


    "Ha ha, I have a number of cultivation resources here. I don''t know if you need them. The way of hell.


    "What cultivation resources?" The saint of the Roth Family has a hoarse voice.


    "Two drops of holy blood!" The Lord of hell is mysterious.


    Holy blood!?


    The two saints, all frowning, keep a distance from the Lord of hell.


    "These two drops of holy blood can extend your life and improve your strength to a certain extent." As if the Lord of hell didn''t see their vigilance, he continued.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two saints shine.


    You know, a Dixian has only 500 years of life. They have lived for more than 400 years. No one wants to live for a short time.


    The two were excited.


    However, they also clearly know that anything that seems beautiful has a price.


    "What are the side effects of these two drops of holy blood?" Asked the old woman.


    "The side effect is not big. At most, it makes the user''s consciousness fall into confusion in a certain period of time, but with the improvement of strength, the side effect disappears."


    The Lord of hell didn''t tell them that in addition to confusion of consciousness, he would become a puppet, and with their aptitude, there was little hope of a breakthrough in this life.


    These two drops of holy blood are sold at the price of 200 million US dollars.


    The saints and old women in the holy Hall of light, holding their bottles of so-called holy blood, were all excited and laughed.


    The Lord of hell is full of expectation.


    Take it quickly.


    Take it, you are the puppets of adults.


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of the church was kicked open.


    "Who?" Three saints, subconsciously look sharp.


    "I found you at last." Su Bai said with a smile.


    The wavy haired woman in front of him looked very happy when she saw the Lord of hell and cried out, "master, help me, they are...


    " you traitor! " The Lord of hell understood in an instant and didn''t give any chance to explain.


    The woman with wavy hair was crushed on the spot.


    Su Bai looked at all this lightly and said with a mysterious smile, "are you going to surrender yourself and take me to your master, or do I do it myself and force you to go? The consequences of these two choices are quite different."


    In the Lord of hell, I feel a zombie breath.


    Su Bai is almost certain.


    "You two, help me to capture these two people and one demon!" The voice of hell.


    They who have just received holy blood are naturally on the side of the Lord of hell.


    Su Bai looked at the bottle of holy blood and said with a sneer, "don''t be bought at that time, and lose money for others foolishly."


    "I''m hell, and hell is me, so I''m in charge of hell..." the Lord of hell said a short spell and pressed his hand to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the whole church was shrouded in black runes, and the atmosphere was gloomy and terrifying.The blood wind roars, and the environment changes dramatically.


    In the dark red space, a hellhound and a devil come out from the bottom of the earth, just like a real life in hell, with a decadent smell.


    "It''s disgusting." Xia Qianyu jumps behind Su Bai with a look of disgust.


    "Since you feel sick, close your eyes, darling. You can''t see later." Su Bai''s tenderness is like a waterway.


    Xia Qianyu is very obedient, eh.


    Boom!


    At this moment, soapy stamped her foot.


    All over the body burst out a way to just to the power of the sun, a way of lightning power wrapped in the body, just like the God of thunder, with thunder punishment came to the world.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt.


    All of a sudden, the blazing thunder submerged the general scene of hell. Endless hell dogs and ghosts turned into ashes in the roar.


    The whole hell, by Su Bai a foot in the foot, looking up at the sky, eyes sharp, overbearing.


    In the sky, there are cracks, a heaven shrouded by the holy light and the virtual shadow of angels, which appear on the top of Su Bai''s head, carrying the power to suppress the world, rolling towards Su Bai.


    Looking up at this heaven.


    Su Bai grinned and raised her fist.


    The thunder light converges and turns into a chain of thunder. With a crash, it falls out and entangles the fallen heaven.


    Hard a drag, that do heaven suddenly broken!


    Boom!


    The whole hell trembles at the foot of Su Bai and turns into ashes under the bombardment of lightning.


    Blink, everything will be the same.


    Poof!


    The Lord of hell and the saints of the light temple were shocked, their faces were pale, and their eyes were shocked.


    The young man in front of him, just at that moment, burst out with terrible fighting power, which was totally out of line with his age.


    "Don''t you know which ancient force in the East is it The voice of hell.


    He is more willing to believe that Su Bai is an old monster who has swallowed some kind of elixir to prolong his life.


    Su Bai is too lazy to talk nonsense to step out.


    A mighty force.


    Bang, the Lord of hell flies out directly.

 Chapter 1035

    "Ah


    A fury issued, the Lord of hell face ferocious way: "you successfully angered me!"


    "I am in charge of hell. All living beings in hell are free from the pain of reincarnation and can get rid of it!"


    "I am in charge of hell, and all the souls of the dead in heaven have their home, and they are not in exile!"


    "In my hell, flowers bloom on the other side, and Yin and yang are in one..."


    the Lord of hell looks holy and solemn, singing incantations, and pouring out a gloomy breath. It seems that there are endless souls waking up from hell.


    The wind roars!


    Bright and dazzling, with a strange breath of the other side of the language in full bloom, huaguduo, is a ferocious evil ghost!


    If it''s other immortals, they may have been scared.


    However, the power of Su Bai''s spirit is so strong that he can perceive these scenes in detail and find that they are all illusions.


    "Is it better than fairyland?" Su Bai joked.


    All of a sudden, under his control, the Youyu banner unfolded in secret, and part of the demonic dreamland opened.


    "Roar!"


    This scene of illusion envelops the church, which is more terrifying and frightening than that of the Lord of hell.


    It was a corner of the starry sky stained with blood. A river of blood ran through my chest, and stars were subdued in it.


    Countless extraterritorial demons appear, crisscrossing the stars, or wantonly arrogant, or glare at the sky, or look down on the world.


    If the Lord of hell suffered a blow from his soul, he was severely injured, his face was completely depressed, and a stream of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Flying out of the moment, lost combat effectiveness.


    His mind is on the verge of destruction.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Bai only released a small part of the demon fantasy, the Lord of hell would have been annihilated at the moment when the fantasy unfolded.


    Seeing this scene, the saints and the old woman of Guangming temple were all surprised.


    In particular, the saints of Guangming Temple suddenly heard the name of SuBai, which scared the spirits of the dead.


    "You, you are the Su Bai who swept the saints in the West and forced back the queen of purple sunflower!"


    After all, the name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    The prestige of Su Bai is really frightening.


    Although there are some Western saints who have not seen the Yangtze River, one of them cuts across the saints and dominates everything.


    But it is clear that no matter how exaggerated the rumors are, the established facts can not be changed.


    The Zhangjiao of Guangming holy hall also sternly admonishes that when you meet a person named Su Bai, you should not hesitate to crush the holy talisman and let the Zhangjiao come together.


    Boom!


    The saint of the light temple, the moment of crushing the talisman.


    This figure is a part of the leader of Guangming holy hall, with indifferent eyes and overlooking Su Bai.


    "Dixian later period!" Summer shallow language is greatly shocked, urgent will open mouth to shout Su Bai to escape quickly.


    However, the candlelit beast had a calm face and even wanted to laugh.


    He knew that Su''s ferocity and the late period of the earth immortal who died in his hands could form a strengthening regiment.


    "You are su Bai. What are your last words?" The Church of light is in charge of the division of religion, and it looks like everything is under control.


    "Is there so much villain nonsense?" Su Bai joked.


    The leader of Guangming holy hall was in a rage. The holy light in his eyes was bright and blazing, and there was a strong atmosphere.


    The saints of the Church of light are proud, laughing wildly, and laughing recklessly.


    It seems that I have seen the scene of Su Bai being killed mercilessly by her own leader.


    However, with a fist smashing out, the smile completely solidified and was replaced by fear, shock and horror.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning burst out.


    This separation of the master of Guangming holy hall was directly smashed by Su Bai''s fist, leaving behind a pure spirit.


    "Keep your concentration and guard the platform." Su Bai said to Xia Qianyu seriously.


    Xia shallow language understanding, know what to do next, delicate body excited in light tremble.


    This spirit was directly sealed by Su Bai, and then integrated into Xia Qianyu''s body. Otherwise, Xia Qianyu''s soul will be destroyed by the energy of the later period of the earth immortal.


    Soon, Xia Qianyu burst out a bright light, and a large amount of energy was transformed.


    More concise and powerful than before.


    The cultivation of Xia Qianyu broke through the later stage of the divine realm.


    In the secular world, we are the strong among the young generation.


    It''s more fierce than taking pills, but it doesn''t have any side effects, which makes Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "It''s impossible, impossible!" The saints in the holy Hall of light were so scared that their livers and galls would split, and they were filled with fear.


    Their Zhangjiao, the later part of Dixian, was directly killed by Su Bai.Is it not to say that the strength of Su Bai is comparable to that of the later period of the earth immortal!


    This is no less than a thunder, shocked his face dull color.


    The United States, the temple of light.


    In a Gothic style building, a handsome man with a beard and short hair in the middle, his body suddenly trembles and his mouth overflows with a trace of blood.


    "My separation is destroyed." The handsome man, the leader of Guangming temple, was completely gloomy.


    There is endless killing in my eyes.


    Before Fenshen was killed, only one picture came back. It was an oriental boy who killed Fenshen with the power of thunder and lightning.


    "It''s interesting that there are powerful people in China in the later period of the Dixian period. I''d like to see how the Chinese parliament will react after you are killed." The leader of the Church of light has a cruel grin on his face.


    He seems to have seen the fall of the Soviet Union, China lost a top fighting force, the whole country was angry, but had to swallow the appearance.


    "However, for the sake of conservatism, I still call on two western strong men in the later period of Dixian."


    There is a color of fear in the eyes of the leader of Guangming temple.


    Su Bai''s ability to kill him in an instant surprised him. You know, his separation has one third of the power of noumenon.


    This shows that Su Bai''s fighting power is also extremely powerful in the later period of the earth immortal, and he may be difficult to kill him alone.


    "Invite the head of the werewolf clan and the head of the Roth clan." The leader of the Church of light orders his messengers to do things.


    The church in Perona, Florida.


    An invisible aura spread out. In the surprised eyes of the residents of the small town, all the pigeons who like to rest in the church all the year round are in a state of panic. They flutter their wings and disperse. It seems that something terrible will happen if they don''t leave here.


    The saints of the Church of light have been killed by Su Bai.


    "This Oriental friend, in your Chinese, it seems that there is no injustice or hatred between us. Why do you have to force each other?" The Lord of hell knew that he was not su Bai''s opponent and began to reason.

 Chapter 1036

    Unfortunately, Su Bai did not have the habit of reasoning with the weak.


    "I''m afraid that if the so-called holy blood is used by the living people, it will become neither human nor ghost." Su Bai picked up a bottle of holy blood and gave a sneer.


    That drop of so-called "holy blood" in his refining, instantly revealed its original shape, full of evil, weird, cursed atmosphere.


    The old woman knew that she had been cheated by the Lord of hell, and her face became ugly instantly.


    After several changes, she said coldly, "well, you are the master of hell. You have ulterior motives. The cooperation between the Ross family and your hell doesn''t need to continue from today on."


    "I''ll leave now!" The old woman turned to go.


    Said, he is only a person who is kept in the dark, and has no enmity with Su Bai. In his expectation, Su Bai should not stop him.


    However, when the candlelight beast fiercely blocked in front of her, the old woman''s face suddenly turned black. She looked at Su Bai and said coldly, "don''t go too far, little boy from the East. My rose family has some saints in the later period of the earth fairy."


    "The late period of the earth immortal is so powerful." Candlelight monster looks scared, but does not cover up the irony in his eyes.


    From the beginning of the old woman, helping the Lord of hell to attack Su Bai, she was doomed to death.


    The candlelight beast directly kills it.


    The power of Taiyin erupts.


    After fighting four or five moves, the old woman''s vitality completely disappeared. Before she died, she was extremely venomous and said, "the Roth Family will not let you go."


    "Tell me, where''s that zombie dragon?" Su Bai came straight to the point, pressed directly, and was covered with a powerful pressure.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The Lord of hell opened his mouth, and there was a trace of confusion and trembling in his eyes.


    Once he tells Su Bai about the zombie dragon.


    Then the mark left in his soul will directly erase him.


    Bang!


    Without any nonsense, Su Bai directly bombed the body of the Lord of hell, intending to be restrained and search for memory.


    However, at the moment of the explosion of the body, the spirit of the Lord of hell released a zombie''s unique flavor and took away the body of the black crow who had been standing on his shoulder.


    The black crow''s body trembles, and its eyes turn red and strange.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    a series of ugly and ominous calls came out, and the crow rushed out of the church. Suddenly, the sky was covered by a dark cloud, and the power of thunder and lightning was rapidly nurtured.


    Zombies, known as jumping out of the three realms, are not invisible. Naturally, zombies are not allowed to exist by heaven.


    If you show your breath in broad daylight, you will be punished.


    After a series of thunder and lightning, one of the black crow''s wings was bleeding. When it was about to fall, it strongly supported its body and flew again.


    He''s going to tell the zombie dragon the news.


    Several residents of Perona Town, unfortunately, were cut to ashes by lightning.


    "Chase Su Bai opens a way.


    Two people a demon, launched the pursuit of the black crow.


    Su Bai, who wanted to restrict the spirit of the Lord of hell, saw that the Lord of hell had taken away the body of the black crow and gave him time to escape.


    After all, in despair, giving people a glimmer of hope is like a drowning man seizing the only straw, bursting out with a strong desire for survival, supporting what he wants to do.


    This is far more than the fact that Su Bai forcibly searched the soul.


    Su Bai and others deliberately hid their breath, and kept a certain distance from the black crow, so that they could not find them.


    After a day and a night on the road, the Lord of hell confirmed that he had escaped from the nightmare like figure, and was completely relieved.


    He is also tired, looking for a broken house in the coconut forest to rest and hide his breath.


    After all, the smell of zombies is too much noticed by God. Lightning will catch up with wherever it escapes.


    It''s just dawn.


    The Lord of hell, who has recovered most of his spirit, is on his way again.


    To Su Bai''s surprise, his flight route was to the southeast coast, completely away from the native land of the United States.


    There are Atlantic currents, sea hurricanes, destroying everything.


    Like being dominated by a mysterious rule, Su Bai entered it and obviously felt that the magnetic field of this heaven and earth was completely disordered.


    It seems that there is an immortal who has rewritten the order of heaven and earth.


    Su Bai from a hurricane through and out, around the sky is not out of the body, but also feel the sting.


    It''s another day of flying.


    The Lord of hell is exhausted.


    Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and Zhu yinshou have entered a strange sea area 900 kilometers away from MI country.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s body trembled.


    I just feel that my body is squeezed by some mysterious force, which is quite uncomfortable. The candlelight beast, relying on the cultivation of the earth immortal in the middle period, is still well, though it is hard to support.Summer shallow language is direct a breath disorder.


    "Shallow language." Su Bai called.


    Just when we want to cover Xia Qianyu with our own breath, an unexpected scene appears.


    Xia Qianyu''s delicate body suddenly trembles violently and bursts out a blazing flame.


    It''s like some kind of awakening.


    Although the flame was very weak, it was more terrible than the original breath of any flame in the world that Su Bai had ever seen.


    It''s like a kind of superior, for the inferior, there is a natural suppression of the soul level.


    Even if it is red phoenix true inflammation in front of it, all vulnerable.


    Boom!


    Xia Qianyu''s consciousness suddenly blurred, his eyes filled with cool and noble Look, and his flame changed into purple.


    Yin and yang are opposite, water and fire are incompatible.


    Su Bai, who is pregnant with the blood of Taiyin, has the most intense reaction. The power of blood is almost stimulated and forced down by Su Bai.


    Fortunately, the flame on Xia Qianyu''s body appears without any sign, and converges without any sign.


    The vague consciousness wakes up, and the coldness and nobility in the eyes vanishes.


    "I, what''s wrong with me." Xia Qianyu was in a trance.


    "Shallow language, you just have what strange feeling?" Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    After all, it''s his woman, and Su Bai doesn''t want Xia Qianyu to have any potential danger.


    Candlelight monster is also a branch Leng ear, gather to come over, very curious. The purple flame just now made his blood throb.


    "Just for a moment, I felt that there was a will, she wanted to...


    suddenly, Xia Qianyu''s words stopped suddenly.


    The space in front of us, like a piece of paper, is distorted into different dimensions. Together with the soul of Su Bai, there is a feeling of being distorted at this moment.


    It''s like entering a black hole, and the line of sight becomes dim.


    Su Bai''s thoughts spread out, and found himself in a deep, bottomless, dark blue and cold region.


    The bottom of the sea is the wreckage of numerous passenger ships and aircrafts.

 Chapter 1037

    And a human skeleton, covered with dust and seaweed.


    In addition to eating, there is also a huge corpse, full of the smell of old and barren. It seems that after witnessing the baptism of mottled years, sleeping here, it is almost forgotten by the world.


    Is this the destination of the Lord of hell?


    Su Bai was surprised.


    In this sea area, he felt that his cultivation had been severely suppressed, and only had the combat power of Zhangjiao level.


    It is estimated that the strong earth immortal will directly become an ordinary person here


    as a result, it can be predicted that the strong water pressure of an ordinary person in the deep sea will instantly crush him into blood mud.


    For the monks in the secular world, this is a place where life is extinct.


    Su Bai gives Xia Qianyu and zhuyinshou the relic and yuanci pagoda. After the power of Lingbao is activated, one person and one demon feel better.


    "I seem to know what this place is!" Xia Qianyu suddenly exclaimed.


    "This is Bermuda!"


    "What are you doing?" The candlelight beast was stunned.


    Su Bai frowned and fell into meditation.


    From the encyclopedia, Su Bai has a deep memory of this place. In the scientific circles of the East and the west, this is a place of absolute nightmare, leaving endless mysteries and reveries for scientific research enthusiasts.


    In the last century, there were countless explorers and pirates in the East and West. In order to conquer Bermuda, they all disappeared mysteriously.


    As a result, versions of various legends are flying all over the world.


    Some people say that this is the mysterious forbidden area of the earth, where no mortal can set foot.


    It is also said that this is the gathering place of ghosts.


    What''s more, this is an alien base.


    In a word, various versions of the legend give Bermuda a layer of mysterious veil, making it evil, full of weird and treacherous.


    Since then, both flights and ships have deliberately bypassed the forbidden zone of the earth.


    No one''s ever been here again.


    What Su Bai didn''t expect was that the zombie dragon''s hiding place was in such a place.


    Su Bai is very interested, but also careful, groping in the mysterious forbidden area of the earth.


    "Be careful. I feel this place. It''s not safe." Youyu fanduqi spirit has recovered three tenths of its power. Recently, it has also been active and has been transmitting sound to Su Bai for many times.


    "Shallow language, follow me closely." He said.


    Summer shallow language clever point under Zhen head.


    As for candlelit, well, take care of yourself.


    Candlelight Monster: "MMP!"


    Candlelight beast only felt that his mount was too bad to live. In his blood memory, how many ferocious beasts were accepted, even if they were used as mounts, they were offered as ancestors. They were very precious.


    And he, the top blood in the universe, is a disgrace to his ancestors, but he still lives a miserable life.


    I didn''t complain for a long time in my heart.


    The reason is that he kicked a stone away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole sea area was shocked, like some kind of seal was touched, and a breath of extreme depression emerged.


    Click, click!


    In Bermuda, a huge corpse seems to have come to life, stood up and turned its joints, flowing out with the ancient and boundless authority.


    "What have you done?" Su Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "How did I know that would happen?" Candlelight monster a face of injustice.


    Special.


    How do I know that if I kick a stone at random, it will bring these corpses back to life.


    Su Bai took a close look at the stone that was about to be kicked away by the candlelight beast, and there was a fuzzy divine pattern carved on the bottom.


    That''s the seal of an array left behind.


    Under the erosion of years, the worn-out almost disappeared, and it was just "the last straw that killed the camel" to make the seal collapse.


    It is obvious that these corpses are the fierce beasts of the ancient earth period sealed in Bermuda.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    a roar came out and resounded throughout Bermuda.


    If someone is in outer space, you can clearly see a piece of Aurora emerging in a corner of the earth''s Atlantic Ocean.


    Su Bai pulls out the Zixiao sword and shows the power of the inferior Lingbao. The three unique swordsmanship bursts out and cuts a huge corpse.


    However, the corpse was just a tremor. A hand full of barbs slapped on the Zixiao sword, sparks splashed.


    Su Bai retreats 30 meters!


    If the cultivation had not been suppressed, Su Bai would have been able to split the corpse with one sword, but now he was restrained.


    A great war broke out.


    Fortunately, these resurrected corpses didn''t fight with each other, which gave them room to deal with each other.The candlelight beast knows that he has made trouble and has no spare to fight.


    The power of the Taiyin erupts in an instant, vanishing, nothingness, and even immortality. All the supernatural powers come out one after another, opening a way out.


    Su Bai directly uses the sky thunder to destroy the body, shakes the corpse, knocks down the corpse, shakes the sea area.


    As for Xia Qianyu, although he is the weakest in cultivation, he tries his best to give full play to his ability and avoid any trouble for Su Bai.


    "Rush out!" Looking at a way to kill, Su Bai''s spirit was shocked.


    Boom!


    Under the control of Su Bai, yuan cishen pagoda and sarizi''s power was fully opened, and a sea of fury surged out, blocking the rear.


    Under the field of metamagnetism, the resurrected corpse trembles and moves slowly.


    "Roar!" In this area, the resurrected corpses had to roar at Su Bai. They did not dare to move forward. It seemed that there was something in front of them that made them agitate.


    "You see, the Lord of hell!" Across the distance, Xia Qianyu''s eyes brightened.


    A black crow, clearly flying in the sky, is very funny. It paddles with its wings as oars, but its speed seems dissatisfied. It swims along a specific route in the bottom of Bermuda.


    Su Bai''s face was awe inspiring.


    The Lord of hell is obviously familiar with this place. Without the protection of Lingbao, he is not influenced by Bermuda.


    Maybe he knows something about Bermuda.


    Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and candlelight beast immediately gathered their breath and followed the Lord of hell carefully.


    After several turns in the sea, the figure of the Lord of hell suddenly disappeared, leaving only a slight fluctuation in the space.


    Confinement!


    This is the first reaction of Su Bai.


    But when Su Bai let the candlelight beast go to try, he went straight through the place where the Lord of hell disappeared.


    It''s like there are two dimensions in a place.


    "It seems that we have to wait here." Summer shallow language holds cheek Gang son, a face of boring expression.


    Su Bai acted and arranged an array to isolate the atmosphere of the outside world.


    Then there is waiting.


    It takes ten hours to wait.


    Finally, the Lord of hell came out. He was no longer a black crow, but a man again. He was full of glory and high spirited. Obviously, during the time he went in, he got a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 1038

    "Thanks to the gift of the adults, now one has broken through the middle of the earth immortal." The Lord of hell complacently said, "hum, if I meet the Oriental boy, I must skin him, pull, pull..."


    the voice of the Lord of hell suddenly froze and his face was dull.


    He has entered the array arranged by Su Bai, and directly meets Su Bai, looking at him coldly.


    At this moment, the Lord of hell''s hair explodes.


    Hell, I''ve got rid of him, haven''t I?


    How did he get here?


    The Lord of hell''s heart is roaring, ferocious, restless and scared. The previous words, is also a mouth addiction, but when Su Bai really appeared in front of him, just like the deepest nightmare in my heart was aroused.


    There''s just endless panic.


    "In the middle of the earth immortal period, it seems that it''s very good to follow that zombie dragon." The candle demon teases.


    The Lord of hell wanted to escape, but the next second, he put on a smile worse than crying: "this Oriental friend, we...


    PA!


    Su Bai didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped him on the ground and said indifferently, "tell me how to get in."


    The Lord of hell gritted his teeth and said, "I can tell you the way, but you have to promise me not to kill me."


    Su Bai sneered and said, "I still have the chance to bargain."


    Bang, the new body of the Lord of hell explodes directly, and the struggling and screaming spirit is imprisoned in the hands of Su Bai, looking through the memory of the spirit. A moment later, with the palm of Su Bai''s hand pinched, the spirit of the Lord of hell became a powder.


    After learning the way to get in, Su Bai forms a series of Dharma Seals in the void in front of her, and the divine lines are densely distributed, as if she is guiding a certain direction.


    The next moment, a door appeared in front of Su Bai.


    This is where zombie dragons hide.


    Previously, the only reason why Su Bai couldn''t get in was that the hidden space was covered by several chaotic folded spaces, so he couldn''t find the real trace.


    Su Bai, Zhu yinshou and Xia Qianyu entered this space.


    Suddenly, a breath of oppression, curse and bloodthirsty filled all directions. Su Bai''s eyes were dark green, like walking in hell.


    At the foot is a road paved by bones, on both sides of the road, are blooming flowers, overflow thick, disgusting corpse oil.


    "Yin corpse flower." The candle ghost beast murmured.


    This is a kind of flower that grows on corpses. Where there are such flowers, many people must have died. Looking around, the two sides of the road are full of Yin corpses. Is this a mass grave?


    "This flower of Yin corpse is very poisonous to living people, but it is a great tonic to zombies. This zombie dragon will choose a place. " Su Bai said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the space ahead is distorted.


    It''s a scene of hundreds of folded spaces, space debris overlapping after the collapse.


    It''s as if the entire folding space of the earth is concentrated here.


    Sobbing ~


    the cold wind hung up.


    Among the space debris, there is an extremely cold air that seems to freeze the whole world.


    Su Bai''s body is shaking wildly. The Taiyin blood in her body is stimulated and activated at this moment.


    "This is the power of Taiyin!" Su Bai is very happy.


    Candlelight monster is also excited, mouth almost crack to ear.


    Originally, he thought that the aura of heaven and earth in the secular world, even if revived, could not meet his cultivation needs in a short time. If it wasn''t for Su Bai who was in charge of his spirit mark, candlelight beast would not even like the secular world in the afterlife.


    But the surprise came too soon.


    The power of Taiyin is strong enough to make his blood stronger again.


    "I suck, I suck!" Candlelight monster is like a drug addict, full of intoxication and ecstasy.


    The power of Taiyin continuously entered his body and strengthened his blood.


    But then, he felt something was wrong. There was a more powerful force, which swept the clouds and plundered all the power of Taiyin absorbed by him. It was outrageous.


    "I..." the candle demon just about to break open scold, the result saw, thoroughly counseled, indignant looking at him.


    At this time, the blood of Taiyin is released completely.


    For ordinary people, the power of Taiyin, which can freeze the spirit, is like a tonic, pouring into his body crazily.


    The blood of Taiyin runs, and all four limbs are full of the power of Taiyin.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood is shining.


    Boom!


    As if between, as if there is an invincible physical birth, ancient, ice like atmosphere of all things, vast and out.


    Taiyin holy body!


    This kind of constitution was finally born under the supplement of the great power of Taiyin. Although it is still a long way away from Xiaocheng, it is no less than Tianlei immortal body.The two constitutions coexist. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm of Su Bai, its combat power rises again.


    If today''s world, who is the most powerful immortal, Su Bai should not give up.


    Sue''s skin!


    Don''t go too far!


    You may as well leave some for you!


    Candlelight beast can''t help but scold from the bottom of his heart. He tries his best to absorb the power of that small part of Taiyin, just like an old farmer who is carefully harvesting his crops.


    Fortunately, this small part of the power of Taiyin is still sufficient for the whole.


    Candlelight beast is the perfect state of polishing, which naturally breaks through the later period of the earth immortal!


    This kind of speed, in the world of Xiuzhen, is shocking.


    But compared with Su pipi, the candlelight beast had a kind of impulse to beep the dog.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, an angry roar, a zombie breath, pounce.


    A white skin over, corpse gas rich man appeared, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, full of endless anger.


    Su Bai also sensed the original breath and recognized the man''s creature.


    It''s the zombie dragon.


    "Damn it, you... I will take out your spirits and become your people." Zombie dragon rage, "that woman, every day for me to play, become my maid!"


    The power of Taiyin here, under the gathering of an array, is a natural corpse raising place, which is originally a treasure place for zombie dragons.


    But now the treasure land is destroyed, how can he not be angry?


    "Say again what you said just now?" Su Bai''s eyes suddenly, the power of Taiyin, instant cohesion.


    Candlelight beast is very interesting, back to one side, the bottom of my heart to the zombie dragon silence.


    When I say you are a zongzi, I don''t mean to be cruel, but rather to let Su''s skinny woman become his maid. Can he bear to be a normal man?

 Chapter 1039

    This zombie dragon, no doubt, in the eyes of candlelight beast, has been completely dead.


    "Ha ha, I said...


    bang!


    I just spoke.


    Su Bai, the power of Taiyin, blows the zombie dragon away. The so-called solid and immortal zombie body splits a bloodstain.


    I have to admit that this kind of zombie bred by the Yellow River corpse breeding ground for thousands of years is extraordinary.


    For any one of the immortals, by a blow from Su Bai, he has already died.


    And this zombie dragon, can stand up from the ruins, roar angrily, eyes shun you become scarlet, as if there is endless resentment, evil spirit, cohesion.


    "Absolutely


    A blast of evil spirit erupted and wound around the body of the zombie dragon, which made his breath soar. Although it was not as strong as the two ancestors Du Lao and Su Bai had seen, it also attracted thunder in the sky of Bermuda.


    A thick thunder and lightning, cut through the sky, split the space, straight down.


    Boom!


    However, the zombie dragon roared, its voice was ancient, wild and full of disaster.


    He actually integrated with this space and mobilized the power in this space.


    It''s like a 10-year-old child with an AK47 can shoot an adult with one shot.


    The fighting power of zombie dragon has soared to the level of Zhangjiao, and even has the power of celestial being.


    Turn to see to Su Bai''s instant, send out a ferocious smile.


    Bang, the space burst, the white bone road directly broke, and the Yin corpses withered instantly.


    The battle is imminent.


    After su Bai flies the zombie dragon, he thinks in his heart. If it wasn''t for his perfect foundation and fighting power, this zombie dragon is really in this place, and almost no one in the secular world can help him.


    "I''m tired of it!" Suddenly, Su Bai eyebrows pick, sullen way.


    This zombie dragon, taking this space as the medium, transferred the power of Tianlei to him.


    Instead of absorbing the power of Tianlei with its immortal body, Su Bai instinctively used the power of Taiyin to attack Tianlei.


    Jinlian Buddha, God, Buddha and demon are in the same body. They are rebellious in the eyes of heaven, and they are also affected. When they break through the immortals, they will be robbed ahead of time.


    Su Bai wants to try the power of Tianlei in advance.


    Boom!


    The space is torn open a hole, overbearing, destroy everything Tianwei, with the power of destruction, instantly smashed on the body of Su Bai, burst open a bloodstain.


    Let Su Bai greatly shocked, you know, he is now the body, even if it is immortal are difficult to break open.


    The holy body of Taiyin is newly formed. Its recovery ability is stronger than before. The wound recovers instantly. Look at the zombie dragon.


    Knowing that the man in front of him is a terrible enemy, the zombie dragon gives out a dragon chant, showing his real body.


    A huge dragon, full of corpse Qi, took off and spat out a dragon breath.


    Lie Yuan Shu, Sen Luo''s inflammation!


    At present, the only magical power suitable for Taiyin holy body is Senluo''s inflammation. With the blessing of Taiyin blood, its explosive power is many times that of the past.


    The dragon breath is frozen.


    Space freezes!


    Along with zombie dragons, it''s frozen.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword suddenly cut, corpse blood gushing, zombie dragon issued a pain roar, body broken into two.


    Fell to the ground, a pair of longan open big, shocked: "you are the strong fairy class?"


    Immediately unwilling.


    "Hateful, hateful, if it wasn''t for the great calamity in the ancient earth era that led to the interruption of the plan of the Yellow River corpse breeding ground, I would not be so weak now, otherwise I would at least be a zombie at the top of the celestial being, killing you like killing an ant!"


    Su Bai squatted in front of the huge dragon head and said with a sneer, "if I were born in the era of the ancient earth, the heavenly king of Yuanying would have to submit to me."


    The zombie dragon bowed its head and stopped talking.


    The spirit of youyufan''s weapon sent an idea to Su Bai, that is, he wanted to swallow the zombie dragon, together with the power of this space.


    "This power is not enough for you to recover." Su Bai said in her heart.


    "Swallowing this power, I will awaken another power." The spirit of Youyu banner excites the way.


    Su Bai was very surprised.


    It seems that the emperor of cangyou paid great attention to this flag and spent a lot of money on it.


    However, before swallowing the zombie dragon, Su Bai wants to search his spirit memory.


    A moment later, with the angry and unwilling roar of the zombie dragon, his strength gradually weakened, and his memory came into Su Bai''s mind, and then he suddenly appeared.


    I see!


    Bermuda was the home of the dead in the period of ancient earth!


    All the Western heavenly kings of Yuanying want to join hands to refine a place and make it into a place for the dead, so that the monks and mortals who believe in them can continue to believe in them.Buddhism has the power of incense.


    The West has the power of a similar belief.


    These two forces, invisible and invisible, are real, and can make the combat power of the blessed soar to an appalling level.


    However, this kind of power has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The power of faith, after all, is not its own power. In the eyes of heaven, it belongs to opportunism. If the person who is believed violates his belief, the power of belief will become poison and curse.


    When the monk was robbed, he was fatally destroyed.


    Unfortunately, in the zombie dragon''s memory, it only knows the existence of the Yellow River corpse breeding ground, but does not know who turned him into a zombie.


    What''s more, the catastrophe of the ancient earth was so sudden that many unexpected things happened at that time.


    However, Su Bai knew another news that made him angry.


    There were traitors in the West during the great calamity of the ancient earth!


    It is because of them that a lot of the earth''s space has been broken into pieces, and countless Yuanying Tianjun have died in order to save their homeland.


    Especially in China, there were many strong people at that time, and the overall strength of Yuanying Tianjun was stronger than that of the West.


    It was the flourishing age of an oriental monk, but it was destroyed at its peak.


    Su Bai seems to have gone through thousands of years, and saw that in the period of the ancient earth, a Chinese sage fought bloody battles against the murderer who destroyed the ancient civilization, which was particularly tragic. The earth was stained with blood, and the sky was broken.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the emperor of China, went forward to save an era with his own life.


    In the west, however, some people collude with the murderer for the sake of integrity, regardless of their homeland.


    Finally, the ancient earth civilization fell, the East suffered heavy losses, and the murderer was also seriously injured and dying.


    On the other side of the west, some people laughed, as if they were buzzing flies, sucking the blood of corpses in the scarred land.


    In a sense, they are the ultimate winners.


    Su Bai fully understood that there was a group of blazing anger burning in her heart. She wanted to burn this space thoroughly.


    It''s no wonder that in the East, especially in China, when the aura of the earth revives, there are few earthly immortals.


    But in the west, there are many saints. Many of them are immortals before the recovery of the earth''s aura.

 Chapter 1040

    It''s just because their inside information is still there. Even if they are shackled by heaven and earth, it''s easy for them to be born.


    "This group of people who are engaged in evil deeds!" Xia Qianyu also saw the memory of zombie dragon, the silver teeth of Qi clenched.


    That''s not the end of it.


    There are also traitors in the East.


    And this traitor, let SuBai surprised.


    "Kunlun!"


    In ancient times, Kunlun was one of the giants of the earth. From the origin of many myths and legends, we can see the extraordinary power of Kunlun.


    You can imagine how hard the war was.


    There is a terrible enemy in front of us and a stab in the back of us. It''s just lucky that the earth is in a catastrophe and no one is extinct.


    Finally, the memory of zombie dragon reveals two news.


    First, among the traitors of that year, there was Yuanying Tianjun who lived to this life!


    Second, it seems that there are "aliens" in Bermuda.


    Su Bai was stunned. These two news were not very friendly. Especially the first one, the life span of Yuanying Tianjun is 5000 years. Even if he lives to the present, the life span of Yuanying Tianjun will be exhausted, which is the existence that can pierce the sky.


    Zombie dragon, together with the ability of this space, is engulfed in the moment when the Youyu banner unfolds.


    You can clearly feel that after swallowing this part of power, the power of Youyu banner did not soar, but an eye appeared on the surface of the banner.


    Deep as a black hole, full of mysterious power.


    This is the second ability of yuyufan''s recovery - the eye of disillusionment!


    The magic fantasy can envelop a world in the fantasy, while the disillusioned eye can overlap the fantasy and reality, making the fantasy become reality. Although it can only last for ten minutes, it is also extremely terrible.


    Even Su Bai''s eyes flashed a bright light. He was surprised by Cang you''s talent.


    "There are aliens." The candle monster murmured.


    Mirage!


    Disillusioned eye!


    Su Bai immediately displayed these two abilities of Youyu banner.


    At this moment, the Youyu banner unfolded, and a mysterious force enveloped Bermuda.


    Fantasy and reality overlap at this time.


    So much so that the scenery in Su Bai''s eyes changed greatly, and he saw many scenes that he couldn''t see just now.


    Bermuda, which was originally lifeless and empty, was packed with people.


    Talking, running, playing.


    It''s like a ghost movie, unfolding in front of my eyes, which makes Su Bai stunned.


    The power of Youyu banners, by chance, triggered a certain power of Bermuda.


    These "figures" are the dead in Bermuda. Different from monks, ordinary people have no spirit after death, but there is a real spirit.


    Bermuda is the home of the dead.


    The true spirits of the dead are imprisoned here.


    "Let the dead continue to believe in him, continue to provide the power of faith for him, the west is really good calculation." Su Bai sneered.


    He also understood why those close to Bermuda mysteriously disappeared, and his power was suppressed here.


    Everything is because the existence of the "undead" here does not contain any impurity of the power of belief, so that this piece of time and space, produced a certain change.


    It''s a pity that Su Bai can''t know who they believe in from the real spirit.


    There is a mysterious force that divides Bermuda''s space into two dimensions.


    If Su Bai is in three dimensions, these real souls are in two dimensions.


    Unable to communicate.


    Ten minutes later, Su Bai took back the Youyu banner. In his perception, he found different breath fluctuations.


    Su Bai flies in that direction.


    Xia Qianyu and candlelight monster also follow.


    After arriving, Su Bai saw a huge palace sinking into the sea, full of mottled breath.


    "It''s not so much a palace as a flying treasure. It can cross the void and attack the enemy at critical moments." Su Bai saw through the clue at a glance.


    The level of this Lingbao is the best!


    It''s the same as Youyu banner!


    However, although the master of Lingbao died, the palace lost its energy supply and was completely silent.


    Sure enough, in the palace, Su Bai saw a white bone.


    "This is the alien?" Xia Qianyu looks disappointed.


    All of a sudden, when the candlelight beast approached the white bone, the white bone turned into automatic powder, and a sound like obsession passed through time and space.


    "I''m from canglan star field... And I''ve been exiled to this planet where there''s a catastrophe."


    "Take me, go back, there must be... Thank you very much."


    The intermittent sound disappeared completely.


    "Canglan star field seems to have been mentioned in my blood memory, which is a very strong star field in Xiuzhen world." The candlelight beast is thoughtful."Shallow language, this palace, belong to you." Su Bai opens a way.


    Even if he didn''t know that it was a spiritual treasure, Xia Qianyu knew that the palace was extraordinary. He immediately let go his excited eyes and muttered, "this is not good."


    That said, he looked at the palace all the way.


    The candlelight beast smiles.


    Oh, false woman!


    "Of course it belongs to you." Su Bai''s eyebrows didn''t blink.


    "Su Bai, you are so kind!" Xia Qianyu gives his lover a kiss, and then quickly recognizes the Lord.


    The palace is a top-quality artifact. It is dissatisfied that a monk in the divine realm has become its master. The artifact is strongly opposed, but it is forcibly suppressed by Su Bai.


    After a while, the huge palace, reduced to the size of a nail, became an ornament, was wearing in the ears of Xia Qianyu, laughing very happily.


    Candlelight Monster: "MMP!"


    It''s sour.


    This hateful Su''s skin is a top-notch artifact. It''s given to Xia Qianyu directly. It''s a pearl in the dust.


    "Do you have a problem?" Su Bai glanced at the beast and said coldly.


    "No problem." Candlelight monster from the heart, gnashing teeth.


    At the same time.


    On the Atlantic coast, the three figures came flying in the air, each of them exuded the prestige of the later period of the earth fairy. Looking at the sea, they looked thoughtful.


    These three are the patriarchs of the light temple, the head of the werewolf clan, and the head of the Roth clan.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" The head of the rose family looks very ugly, because one of his saints was also killed by the Oriental boy.


    "There is no mistake. My Lingbao has positioned his breath." The leader of the Church of light is very determined.


    And then, like want to go to something, a face of shock.


    "This is Bermuda!"


    All of a sudden, the saints in the later period of the three earth immortals thought of many terrible legends and looked at Bermuda with fear in their eyes.


    "Hum, he can''t escape. His breath is around here. We''ll wait for him again." The holy one of the light temple, said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1041

    Boom!


    It wasn''t long before the palace was refined. The whole Bermuda suddenly trembled violently. The sea water was like boiling hot water, surging violently, and the waves rushed straight to the sky.


    Just then.


    A hundred miles away, on an isolated overseas Island, a woman in a red dress with a long horsetail hair, suddenly changed her face: "who broke into Bermuda?"


    With a face of frost, the figure of the red skirt woman disappeared on the island and flew to Bermuda.


    It can be said that she was sent to stick to Bermuda. She should be responsible for any problems in Bermuda.


    Those who break into Bermuda must be killed.


    "Benefactor, why are you so anxious?" All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came, and an old man appeared in the sea.


    "Hum, thanks for your hard life, don''t show me the play here. The forces behind us are bound together. You are all grasshoppers on the same rope. You can''t escape the responsibility if Bermuda is in trouble." The woman in the red skirt said coldly.


    This man is the one who escaped from the burial valley.


    When the earth''s aura recovers, it will no doubt break through the realm of the earth immortal, or break through the middle of the earth immortal at one go.


    We can see how deep his inside information is.


    "Ha ha, even if something goes wrong, you are mainly responsible." Fortunately, she said with a smile.


    The face of the woman in the red dress was sulky.


    It''s obvious that Kuoming is threatening her.


    "As long as you help, my Yuan Yin Qi will be picked by you." The woman in the red skirt gritted her teeth.


    Fortunately, my eyes lit up immediately.


    He only broke through the middle stage of the earth immortal at the first time when the earth aura revived. For a moment, he had a deep foundation, but he practiced a skill of picking female Yuanyin.


    At present this red skirt woman''s Yuan Yin, he but coveted for a long time.


    "It''s so good. It''s my duty to help others." Fortunately, Kuming is very hypocritical, which makes the red skirt woman feel sick.


    "I''m already in the early stage of the earth immortal. As long as I collect her hundred years of Yuan Yin, I will surely improve my cultivation. Su Bai, I really hope you''re here so that I can kill you." Hard life sneered.


    ...


    in Bermuda.


    Su Bai felt the difference and frowned deeply.


    It should be something under the palace that was suppressed. After being refined into Xia Qianyu''s treasure by Su Bai, the seal was broken unintentionally.


    Sure enough.


    The bottom of the sea opened a ravine, first a rotten hand stretched out, and then a head, a pair of feet.


    This is a decaying creature with a height of 100 meters, a pair of bone wings and a shape like the hell devil in Western legend.


    The breath on the body is the beginning of immortals!


    This level of existence, not to mention the secular world, is also the overlord of the rampant side in the jiuyu fairyland.


    Moreover, the smell of this monster has been completely Tonghua with Bermuda and is not suppressed here.


    So far apart, the patriarchs of the Church of light, the werewolf clan and the Roth clan were all terrified.


    "I''m... Finally seeing the light again. I need to eat."


    The voice of the monster was intermittent, but the eyes were as frightening as wild animals, full of ferocious look.


    It sensed the smell of Su Bai, which satisfied him very much. It was the best food.


    And the oppression of the blood of candlelight beast also made him ecstatic.


    He laughed and was very happy.


    Su Bai smile, also smile happy.


    "Dog, do you want to devour his origin?" Su Bai looks at the beast.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" The candle demon nodded.


    Boom!


    As a result, the war is imminent.


    It has to be said that this monster should be an ancient figure in the West who, by chance, used it as the existence of palace suppression to plan some future things.


    This monster, just waking up, is the weakest time, but also has the fighting power of the early days of immortals.


    But in its peak period, how powerful, Su Bai has to walk around.


    But now, that is to kill you while you are sick!


    At the moment when the Youyu banner unfolded, Bermuda''s suppression on Su Bai was instantly relieved.


    Their own breath, climbing, like a demon in awakening.


    Even the monster''s eyebrows jumped. It was not easy to feel the prey.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that in today''s world, there are earthly immortals who can sharpen their fighting power comparable to that of the heavenly immortals." The monster sneered.


    Bone wing incitement, a hurricane suddenly, dark sky, there is a terrible smell, such as volcanic eruption.


    Shua!


    One bone sword, kill Xiang Su Bai.


    Nothingness!


    In a flash!Silence!


    The three magic powers of candlelight beast are displayed when Su Bai opens the body of Taiyin. The space is stewed and chaotic.


    The Qi of Zixiao sword suddenly cuts the monster.


    The stars are changing, the dragon and the snake are landing, and the earth is turning upside down!


    Three unique sword Qi, severely crush down.


    With a clang sound, Zixiao sword cut on a rotten hand, just like hitting steel, sparks splashed.


    The monster retreated 100 meters.


    The scarlet and craziness in my eyes became more and more intense.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The monster raised his fist, and the shadow of it was overwhelming. Every shadow of boxing is full of terrible breath.


    This sea area, a circle of waves spread out.


    The threat of terror swept all over the world.


    As a result, the lucky and the red dress women all changed their faces. Especially hard life, see the road and the monster fighting figure, eyes round stare, a face of shock, panic.


    Su Bai, he''s here.


    What''s more, his fighting power shocked his eyes and made him think that all this was a dream.


    He knew that Su Bai had returned to the secular world, and he thought that if he had broken through the middle period of the earth immortal, he could take revenge on Su Bai.


    But reality struck him mercilessly.


    How terrible is the posture of fighting with monsters.


    Comparable to the immortals!


    Bermuda is the territory of Taiyin Shengzong, and that monster, which is also Taiyin Shengzong, is a domesticated monster. It only needs to replenish energy to restore the fighting power of Tianxian in a short time.


    But now, because the zombie dragon bumped into Bermuda by mistake, Su Bai also entered.


    So as to cause the situation of Su Bai and monster deadlock.


    According to the normal situation, even if the big demon just woke up, it also had the fighting power of the early days of immortals, and no one in the secular world was the opponent.


    But it happened that I met this strange person named Su Bai.


    Causes the monster to be unable to eat at the first time, replenishes the energy.


    "We can watch in the dark to see if it can kill this person." The woman in the red skirt gritted her teeth.


    Fortunately, I had to nod my head.


    Boom!


    The war lasted for an hour, and Su Bai and the monster also fought more than 30 moves.


    Gradually, the monster became more and more impatient. After all, he just woke up and was in urgent need of a meal. It must be bad for him to continue to consume with Su Bai.


    The sariki and the yuanci pagoda burst into brilliant light.


    A series of divine lights, especially the Buddhist power of the sariki, cause damage to the monster.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the monster''s eyes were red, full of tyranny, and the body shape changed unexpectedly.


    Half of his body is zombie gaffe, the other half is white bone!


    Obviously, someone did some kind of experiment on him. Whether it was successful or not is unknown, but the rising breath is real.

 Chapter 1042

    Bang!


    Zixiao sword trembles fiercely, and the light of the sword collapses.


    Su Bai retreated a hundred meters before he took off the power.


    "Sword In Su Bai''s light chide, Zixiao sword will fly into his hands again.


    In the sonorous sound, the sound of sword resounds all over the world.


    Su Bai draws a circle with Zixiao sword. In the void, ripples suddenly appear.


    "Tianyijian Jue!"


    It''s one of the sword secrets controlled by the previous life. It''s used again.


    In the ripples of the void, the sword Qi condensed by water waves shoots at the monster.


    Shua, Shua...


    the monster had a lot of sword marks on his body, so he survived after all.


    "Eat, I want to eat!" Monster repeat this sentence, hunger and anger, let him very abnormal.


    In ancient times, although he was not as good as Yuanying emperor, he was one of the strongest under Yuanying emperor.


    In order to survive, although he knew that Taiyin Shengzong had ulterior motives for him, he could only choose to semi zombie himself to prolong his life.


    This life awakes, although very weak.


    But a little mole ant dare to challenge his majesty.


    Looking at the sea a hundred miles away, the three earth immortals, the head of Guangming holy hall, the head of the wolf clan and the head of the Ross clan, who were originally going to watch the play, were scared to death and ran away in an instant.


    Ha ha ha!


    However, a big hand with white bones covered the sky and covered the sky, and an irresistible force sealed the space.


    In the shrill scream, the three immortals were swallowed by the monster, chewed a few times, and their mouths were full of blood, showing a little satisfaction.


    "Not enough, not enough blood." Murmured the monster.


    When the eyes look at the hard life and the red skirt woman, they are scared to death.


    "Master, I am the elder of Taiyin holy sect. If you are really hungry, you will swallow them first." Red skirt woman quickly moved out of Taiyin Shengzong and pointed to candlelight beast and Xia Qianyu.


    "Damn it, old woman!" Candlelight monster scolded.


    The monster''s cruel eyes looked at the red skirt woman and hard life. He ate them very much, but since he was a member of Taiyin Shengzong, he had to give up and look at Zhuyin beast and Xia Qianyu.


    "Sue, what are you doing?" There''s not a single place where the spirit of the beast comes from.


    Su Bai is staring at the red skirt woman.


    The four words of Taiyin Shengzong really made him sensitive.


    After returning to the secular world, Su Bai once inquired about the location of Taiyin Shengzong. Although the master of cangjian knew it, he did not know the location of Taiyin Shengzong.


    At that time, Su Bai was guessing.


    This Taiyin sect may have been in a small world made up of a group of space debris that was broken in the great calamity of the ancient earth.


    Unlike Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou Sanxian Island, they often appear in the secular world, which is very mysterious.


    I didn''t expect to meet an elder of Taiyin holy sect, who gave him a trace of hope to find his mother.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, and the white bone palm extended to the candlelight beast and Xia Qianyu. The immortal''s power poured out and made people tremble.


    Su Bai stretched out her hand and shook it hard, protecting the people behind her.


    A thousand waves burst into the sea.


    Su Bai''s palm is rolled to protect Xia Qianyu, and then urges yuan cishen tower to arrange the next border.


    The metamagnetic field diffuses backward, enveloping the monster and making it stagnate.


    Xia Qianyu is safe for the time being.


    As for the candlelight beast, Su Bai directly ignores it. It''s all up to him whether it''s life or death.


    Candlelight Monster:...


    a little moved in my heart just disappeared, and I felt like a dog.


    The impact of emotion is just because it stands with Xia Qianyu.


    "Ah, ah


    The candlelight monster was mad and roared: "Su pipi, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I want you to kneel at my feet and sing conquest."


    After swallowing the later power roar of the two immortals, the monster''s strength has obviously recovered, and his spirit is excited. In his scarlet eyes, the light of excitement bursts out, just like taking drugs.


    Boom!


    Bermuda''s waters, a road of violent, terrible power rampant out, sweeping a hundred miles.


    Hard life and red skirt woman for fear.


    Hard life only felt that a deep terror rose in his heart. When he looked at Su Bai, he was full of shock, jealousy, resentment and incomparable complexity, which was replaced by deep insidious.


    He hoped in his heart that the monster would kill Sue Bai.


    "How powerful is the dog that Taiyin Shengzong has kept for thousands of years?" Fortunately, I''m still worried, not sure.


    "You underestimate my ability of Taiyin holy sect. This monster is at its peak, but the existence of Tianxian peak can''t be underestimated even if it has been tamed for a long time. When it is released, only the fighting power of Tianxian at its initial stage." The red dress woman shook her head, her eyes full of confidence."Roar!"


    Monster is a roar, mixed with sullen.


    Hard life suddenly like lightning, flying out, mouth coughing up blood.


    There were bloodstains on his body, blood splashed out, and his face was full of palpitations and fear.


    The existence of this level of monster, he qiminrui, was shocked by what he said just now. If it wasn''t for the relationship between this Taoist priest and Taiyin Shengzong, the roar would have shattered his spirit.


    Even if he''s a dog, it''s not just a Dixian, you can call it.


    Glancing at the hard life, a sneer appeared in the red skirt woman''s eyes. Hard life is a calm face, back to one side, dare not in words.


    The war is getting fiercer.


    Su Bai broke out the supremacy and unparalleled combat power.


    Zixiao sword in his hands, played a powerful force, a training like sword light, blocking the world, the monster''s retreat step by step.


    At the same time, the edge of the sword was shocked, and a sword circle came out.


    With the roar of the monster, a series of bronze runes appeared in the general body, full of the breath of curse and disaster. That is the semi zombie body of the monster, which has the power to endow the physical body with the strength of firmness and immortality.


    The other half of the white bone body is surrounded by blood light. On the bone body, a ferocious shadow appears.


    In addition, there is a lower level of Lingbao sacrifice, hard impact to Zixiao sword.


    It was a blood clock, engraved with evil shadows, which sent out the evil spirit. The blood clock overflowed layers of blood, and the killing spirit became more and more intense.


    "It''s him!" He was shocked by his hard work.


    It is obvious that Kunlun, as the enemy of the ancient earth era, has lived to the present day and learned a lot about the ancient times.


    This blood clock is called xuesha clock!


    At that time, it was brilliant in the ancient times. Although it was a low-grade Lingbao, it was far superior to the low-grade Lingbao as a big killer. It once killed the peak of the celestial being!


    Boom!


    Zixiao sword and xuesha clock collided with each other.


    There is an energy ripple in the space, and the isolated islands in the sea area are instantly annihilated into ashes. The faces of the red skirt women and the hard-working life are also changed dramatically, and they seem to be far away from each other.


    First of all, Su Bai suffered a terrible shock, retreated two steps, but her body was still as calm as a mountain.


    It''s just a split wound on the body, but it shows the problem.

 Chapter 1043

    Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body, double physique plus body, has made Su Bai''s body strong to a abnormal level, but still hurt, make su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Especially in the hands of Zixiao sword, are hard to shake.


    The blood clock contains the power of blood evil. It is so powerful that the recovery of Su Bai''s wound is a little slow.


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry..." the monster was smashed into the bottom of the sea, rushed out, subconsciously called out.


    There must be energy supplement, so that his combat power can be improved faster.


    Although Su Bai is the most ideal blood food, it is hard to chew. If you are careless, you will have the risk of falling.


    Therefore, his eyes, looking at the hard life and red skirt woman.


    "It''s an honor for you... To be my food." The monster looked at the laborious life and the red skirt woman, although with the tone of discussion, but the look was full of irresistible.


    Labor and capital have been made into ghosts by Taiyin Shengzong. To eat one or two of Taiyin Shengzong''s younger generation is regarded as compensation for labor and capital.


    Bang!


    the next second, the hard life and the red skirt women''s body exploded, the frightened spirit and flesh and blood essence entered the mouth of the monster together.


    Some unsatisfied licked the mouth, the monster flushed the Su Bai to show the ferocious smile.


    "This ration is not enough for me to recover too much strength, but it is enough. Let you see the unique knowledge before labor and capital! "


    "Separation of yin and Yang!"


    Boom!


    There was a terrible smell on the monster, and a big hand snapped it down, instantly forming a seal.


    Under this force, the evil spirit clock strikes Su Bai.


    This space, like being cut, is generally cold and half hot.


    Su Bai Zhen sword, the power of thunder and lightning blessing at the same time, Taiyin blood burst out strength, fusion in Zixiao sword.


    A more violent war broke out than before.


    Sword Qi and evil spirit clock collide constantly.


    Just ten moves.


    Poof!


    After all, the monster fell to the ground, spewing out a stream of blood and weak all over.


    "You The monster was frightened.


    Although he has not recovered to the peak period, the young man''s fighting power is amazing in his eyes. He is not a celestial being, but he is comparable to the strongest fighting power in the celestial peak.


    In the ancient times of the earth, this kind of monster rarely appeared.


    Su Bai killed the monster.


    Naturally, the energy of the monster is also engulfed by the Youyu banner.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the monster was engulfed, a divine pattern appeared in the depth of his body, a breath of frozen soul, like a raging tsunami, surging out.


    Su Bai looks surprised.


    This is the power of Taiyin!


    His Taiyin blood, at this moment, are in a faint resonance.


    A will, coming through divine lines, is an angry woman''s figure. Her beautiful face is full of endless anger.


    "Who dares to kill one of my tamed dogs?"


    The female figure''s eyes look at the candlelight beast and feel the power of candlelight Yin''s blood. It just makes her a little surprised. After all, her eyes fall on Su Bai.


    Because, in the field also only Su Bai, has this ability, kills the monster.


    "It seems to be you!"


    The woman''s figure strides forward. The power of Taiyin on her body solidifies instantly and becomes a gray gas covering her body.


    Kill Su Bai in a twinkling, and the secret skill of Taiyin is...


    the secret skill of Taiyin!


    Su Bai''s eyes are bright. He has the blood of Taiyin, but he has no proper skill.


    It''s really hard to sleep without a pillow when someone came to deliver it.


    Boom!


    Breath, must soar in the surge.


    It can be seen that this separate Buddha called by Shenwen plays an important role in Taiyin Shengzong.


    It is only the cultivation of the middle period of the celestial being that can condense a separate body in the early stage of the celestial being.


    And this separation, with the blessing of Taiyin secret arts, is even more powerful than the previous monsters.


    Space, at this moment, is frozen by a cold breath.


    The frost is flying all over the sky, like the roar of the God of ice and snow. The power of Taiyin turns into ripples. When it comes out, a dark atmosphere envelops it.


    "Taiyin finger!"


    "The dark is always dark!"


    Two magical powers are played back and forth, one is the finger awn condensed by the power of Taiyin, and the other is the space of Yinming transformed by the power of Taiyin.


    Su Bai also released Senluo''s inflammation with Taiyin holy body.


    Boom!


    The cold flame collides with the magic power in front of us, and the cold breath spreads out instantly.


    Candlelight beast gave a shiver. If it wasn''t for the blood of Taiyin, it would have killed him."This sou skin!" Candlelight demon looked at Xia Qianyu, who was protected by Su Bai. He even breathed more. His teeth were almost broken.


    "The power of Taiyin!" The woman was shocked. Looking at Su Bai, her face changed several times. "I didn''t expect that there were people with the power of Taiyin in the secular world besides the imprisoned bitch."


    Su Bai''s face was very gloomy.


    "You''d better wash your neck in Taiyin holy sect and wait. I''ll cut you off!" Su Bai said coldly.


    Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body are opened together.


    At this moment, the woman''s face changed: "two kinds of constitution coexist, and both are extraordinary constitution, how can this be possible? And another kind of constitution, that is... Taiyin Constitution! "


    Two fiery lights burst out of the woman''s eyes, and her breathing became short.


    That Slut''s body, she always wanted to give up, but was sternly warned by the clan, let her very depressed for a long time.


    But at present, there is a kind of Taiyin constitution.


    After taking away, her foundation will be stronger.


    The female figure''s anger was diluted a lot, and her whole body was full of excitement.


    "The prison of Taiyin!"


    The woman''s figure has five fingers and five chains made of the power of Taiyin. They wrap around Su Bai and form a small cage.


    At this moment, the soul of Su Bai is shining.


    The power of lightning and the power of Taiyin are entangled together, entangled in the spirit.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    ...


    the supernatural powers, especially Shenyuan Dao, have made unexpected changes under the blessing of the power of Taiyin. This supernatural power, which could have ignored the physical defense and directly cut the spirit, is even more terrible.


    The air of yin and cold fills my face.


    The spirit of the instinctive female figure suddenly trembled and was affected by the power of Taiyin for a second.


    Shenyuan knife cut it hard.


    "Ah He screamed.


    It was the pain of the spirit, which was dozens of times more intense than the pain of the body. In a moment, the spirit of the woman''s figure was as if she had been bitten by a fierce beast. Together with the emperor in the Taiyin holy sect, she was also in a flash, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    "I will do the same for the secret arts of spirits!" The female figure is ferocious.


    Apart from the space, the power of Taiyin is very changeable. A long sword, which exudes the cold breath of Yin, cuts the soul of Su Bai.


    "No way. How can you be ok?" See by the sword cut in the soul of Su Bai, undamaged, woman figure a face of unbelievable.

 Chapter 1044

    Knowing the reason, Su Bai shakes her head and looks pitiful.


    The cracked black scale armor of the eagle fairy, which was not refined by Su Bai when he promoted the level of Zixiao sword, was worn on the spirit.


    After all, it''s rare to see such a spiritual treasure to defend against the attack of spirits.


    But after resisting the spirit attack of the woman''s figure, the black scale armor died and was completely broken.


    Taking advantage of the female figure, Su Bai suddenly killed her.


    Boom!


    A series of attacks, let the woman figure flying out, coughing up blood, wear on the body of the power of Taiyin gray gas, is also a lot of thin.


    "You should be glad that for many years, no one has hurt me so much, even my part." The woman''s figure was frightful and indifferent. She said, "so, I give you death!"


    All of a sudden, this body is burning at the speed visible to the naked eye, with more terrible power than before.


    The female figure''s original master, obviously intends to give up this separation, by the burning way, in exchange for more powerful power.


    In a blazing light, the power of Taiyin is rampant.


    But the next second.


    "No way!" The woman screamed in horror.


    Because her fast burning body interrupted the burning process, just like a basin of water was splashed.


    A force of the sun, which frightened her, quickly covered her.


    It is this force that interrupts the burning process.


    Even, in the power of the Taiyin, the female figure felt a trace of the original breath, scared.


    "The purest power of Taiyin, without any impurities, is the blood of Taiyin!" The woman''s figure widened her eyes, and the fierce man thought of a question, "who are you?"


    "No, No. That bitch, I''ve checked her heel in Jinling City. There''s a little bastard. "


    "As the blood of the most noble Taiyin holy body in the world, she actually mingled with a humble ordinary blood. So, the humble blood, under my arrangement, created an accident, ha ha...


    "as for that little bastard, how can I stain his high blood. So I bewitched him a little and let people destroy his spiritual pulse. "


    "That little bastard, there is no possibility of reviving Taiyin blood again, unless it is the legendary existence --"


    "then who are you and why do you have such noble blood?"


    The woman''s figure went crazy and murmured to herself. Her tone became more and more unwilling, ferocious and angry.


    It seems that in her eyes, Su Bai killed her father''s enemies.


    Boom!


    However, Su Bai clenched her fists, her tendons burst, and her tears were bloodshot, just like a wounded beast, trying to vent her anger.


    It turns out.


    My father''s car accident was not an accident.


    Murong Fei and Su broke the army to transplant his spirit, and someone was behind the scenes.


    If he hadn''t awakened the memory of his previous life, he would have continued to cultivate immortals by means of immortal worship.


    Maybe, in his life, he will always be a cowardly and humble character, and live a submissive life.


    All this thanks to this woman.


    As an invincible immortal in the previous life, Su Bai has his pride, but this life is almost destroyed by this mole ant like woman.


    This is a point that he can''t bear.


    It''s like an ant who dares to challenge a real dragon.


    "Death Su Bai said angrily, his eyes were breathtaking.


    Even Xia Qianyu is the first time to see Su Bai like this, but he can feel it. He only thinks that Su Bai is very pitiful. Women''s natural maternal love overflows in an instant.


    She knew something about that year.


    I guess something.


    Bang!


    The woman''s figure flew straight out, gliding on the sea, with bloodstains on her body.


    Su Bai appeared in front of the woman in an instant, and her face was gradually ferocious. She held her neck with one hand, and the grey Qi, which was transformed from the power of Taiyin, completely collapsed.


    Bang!


    Pressing the head of a woman''s figure, she smashed into the bottom of Bermuda and splashed a hundred meters of water.


    There is a deep hole in the bottom of the sea. The woman''s head suddenly opens, but she is forced to continue her life by Su Bai.


    Such as a shell, burst out.


    Su Bai sticks to the woman''s face, word by word, moriran says: "I''m the little bastard in your mouth."


    The woman figure did not speak, because she had been completely shocked to speechless. His body trembled and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s like a director who arranges a good play, but in the middle of the plot, he is divorced from the script.


    Raise your fist.


    One punch, another punch hit the woman''s face, there is no real yuan, there is only pure physical strength, with this almost humiliating attitude, torture women.After a while, the woman''s face has been rotten, showing a broken face bone, on his original face again "gorgeous", will also scare a lot of men.


    Stab!


    As soon as Su Bai''s hands were torn, the separation was torn in two.


    A soul, broken body and out, full of venom looking at Su Bai: "little bastard, you''re dead, my God will kiss."


    Su Bai directly pinched the soul and searched for the memory of Taiyin.


    "You, be presumptuous!" The split face twisted together and yelled angrily.


    "I won''t let you die easily." Su Bai cold hot way.


    Although the newly found Taiyin finger can''t finish the cultivation in a short time, it has Taiyin blood. It instantly simulates some powers and pokes a hole in the spirit.


    A hundred times in a row.


    This soul division is like a sieve, and the entrance of the cave is dense.


    "Ah


    Women can''t stand this kind of insult completely. Together with Taiyin Shengzong, they are determined to destroy themselves even if they are hurt.


    So, boom!


    This way of soul separation has revealed itself.


    With the center of sapphire, a circle of shock wave spreads for a hundred Li. Even the rolling waves evaporated instantaneously. For a period of time, the surface of this sea area was like boiling water.


    Relying on the power of Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body, although there are blood marks on Su Bai''s body, he didn''t die.


    At the moment when Xia Qianyu was affected, it was difficult for yuanci pagoda to completely protect her, but his consciousness was blurred, and a brand-new consciousness took her place temporarily. A purple flame counteracted the damage of the shock wave.


    Candlelight monster is one of the most miserable. After the shock wave subsided, he was covered with blood, lying on the sea with a withered face.


    In my heart, I kept scolding Sue.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Before the soul separation, he was full of shock and unwilling, "in this case, you are completely trapped here."

 Chapter 1045

    Boom!


    Bermuda is the place where the Taiyin holy sect used to tame the monster and operated for thousands of years. Naturally, it left a lot of backhand.


    Before the soul separation completely dissipated, all the followers were aroused.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the situation is changing and the space is distorted. One by one, stone pillars from the sky emerge from the bottom of the sea. According to the special arrangement, they form a large array to completely cover Su Bai and others.


    In the array, it is a vacuum environment.


    "It''s over. It''s over." The candlelight beast mourns and wails.


    There is no aura of heaven and earth. It''s better to say that at most aura can''t be supplemented. But in the vacuum environment, in order to offset the vacuum pressure, we have to constantly consume real yuan.


    Unless it is to become the heavenly king of Yuanying, control the power of heaven and earth, refine the vacuum gas to supplement itself.


    Otherwise, even if the immortals are trapped in it for a long time, they will surely die.


    Su Bai can only hold on for two days, while the candlelight monster can only hold on for one day. Xia Qianyu is the fastest, and will die in half a day.


    WOW!


    Su Bai directly launched the Youyu banner, forming a field, and with the power of three thousand extraterritorial demons, he and Xia Qianyu and Zhuyin beast were supplemented.


    "Su pipi, you know your impulse, almost..." the candlelight beast yelled angrily.


    But by Su Bai''s cold eyes staring at, instantly dumb.


    Completely calm down of Su Bai, is also aware of their own impulse, resulting in this situation, in a quick way to think.


    "I''ve only recovered 30% of my strength, so I can completely break the vacuum. I can only persist for a short time, and I will be squeezed out of the field by the vacuum." The flag of Youyu reminds us.


    "How long will it last." Su Bai asked.


    "Half a year." The instrument works well.


    It is possible that the half year of its cognition may be very different from the short time of its cognition.


    In half a year, Su Bai can definitely break the array with the vision of xianzun level, and can take a leisurely nap for nearly half a year.


    But that woman''s true self has already locked the position of Su Bai in the moment of self disclosure.


    Two days at most, I''ll be there.


    In the face of a celestial being, Su Bai is not an opponent at present.


    Unless he breaks through the celestial realm.


    But it also means that he has to face the robbery ahead of time, without sufficient preparation, and the probability of success of Su Bai''s robbery in the fairyland is very small.


    Su Bai tells Xia Qianyu and zhuyinshou the specific situation.


    A woman and a demon are not complaining. They are all smart people. They know that they should work together now.


    Su Bai crossed his knees and began to observe the array. Many means of breaking the array appeared. In this life, even if he has the vision of immortal, his strength is only comparable to that of the immortal. It takes a lot of time for him to use the means to break the array.


    At this time, a woman with excellent body in the Taiyin holy sect, after meeting the imprisoned Xue Moneng, went straight to Bermuda.


    A body of celestial medium-term breath, without cover up, scared all the way of life, shivering, crawling on the ground.


    "Be careful, Bai''er." Xue Molong looked at the sky outside the prison, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Her own safety has long been ignored. In her eyes, her son''s life is better than his.


    At this time, Jinling City.


    The wind and the sun are bright, and a hundred flowers are in full bloom.


    Many tourists, who are attracted by their fame, punch in one tourist attraction after another with a smile on their face. However, only the warriors in Jinling City looked up at the sky with a look of horror.


    A majestic, terrible, and only the monks can feel the pressure, in the rapid arrival of Jinling City, oppressed them breathless.


    All the warriors in Jinling City are in a panic.


    The pressure was so terrible that it affected the sky. Layers of thick clouds covered most parts of Jinling City, giving off a breath of oppression.


    "Why, it''s raining?" There is a tourist who is taking a picture for his wife. He puts down the camera and looks at the sky. It''s a pity.


    Boom!


    WOW!


    Many beautiful girls lie on the chest of their boyfriends. In order to show their masculinity, many men comfort their girlfriends, but they are also strong and calm.


    Then, torrential rain, as the curtain of heaven opened a hole.


    The whole Jinling City is immersed in the rain.


    "The rain came a little suddenly." Xue Pinghai, who was playing chess, felt Lao Suan''s waist and was surprised. "It''s rare that the weather forecast is wrong once."


    Then he laughed and continued to play chess with an old man of the Lin family.


    Lin Ruoxi and Gong Changxue, who are familiar with Su Bai for various reasons, just got some inspiration from the preaching of Jinlian Buddha. They are also surprised to eat noodles at the roadside stall.


    "What a terrible pressure in the rain!" Lin Ruoxi opened her eyes wide and looked shocked.Obviously, he noticed something.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure of an old man in Tang costume appeared, his eyes like a knife, not angry. At the moment of his appearance, the people around Gong Changxue and Lin Ruoxi seem to have been blocked by the pause button.


    All kinds of expressions, but also solidified in the face.


    "Do you know this man?" The old man in Tang costume doesn''t look like nonsense. His mind is released and he is transformed into a young man.


    "If we go back to our predecessors, we don''t know each other." Gong Changxue naturally recognized who the boy was. Not long ago, she asked about cultivation.


    However, the murderous spirit of the old man was so terrible that it almost solidified and affected the surrounding environment. The flowers in the nearby park broke the seasonal rules and withered a lot.


    After that, I will take Lin Ruoxi and leave.


    The old man in Tang costume raised his eyebrows, and his sophisticated eyes were cold: "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    A big hand is out.


    The figures of Lin Ruoxi and Gong Changxue are fixed together.


    ...


    "hehe, Shifu is really a divine man. He has such accomplishments when he is young. Sometimes I really doubt that he is a great reincarnation." Tang Qiubai and Zhuo Tianhu, who are discussing cultivation with Lian Jinglun, express their feelings on the roof of a house.


    "Yes, master''s talent. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. "Lian Jinglun felt his beard and said sincerely.


    Li Xianyu, however, digested the sentiment of not long ago and didn''t say anything. As a Taoist body of the Yuan Dynasty, his aptitude is no less than that of the genius of cultivating the real world. It is necessary to give him time to become the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, Li Xianyu''s eyes coagulated and looked heavy.


    WOW!


    There was a twist in the space.


    A sexy woman in blue, appeared in front of them, a face of cold color, added a bit cool, but now no man dare to look at her.

 Chapter 1046

    The smell of terror makes the world roar.


    "Do you know a man named Su Bai?" The woman in blue spoke coldly.


    "We don''t know each other." Li Xianyu shook his head.


    "That''s my teacher..." Lian Jinglun opened his mouth subconsciously, but he was glared by Li Xianyu. He shut up and his forehead was sweating.


    The woman in blue has just used a secret skill to control her mind. Even Jinglun has been attacked without any sound.


    "Tell me, where is soapy?" Asked the woman in blue.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know where the master is." Tang Qiubai knew that the comer was not good and said no.


    Boom!


    The next second, Tang Qiubai''s body is controlled by an irresistible force, just like being caught by an invisible hand, tugging hard at the ground and bleeding.


    "Fight!" With a roar, Lian Jinglun''s blood was completely aroused and attacked the woman in blue.


    "Hum, a little divine realm, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" The woman in blue is very angry.


    The next second, Lian Jinglun''s body trembled violently, tearing open a bloodstain and bumping into a wall, which was full of cracks.


    At the same time.


    None of the security guards in Xue''s house sensed it.


    A shadow sneaked in quietly, or aboveboard. When he came to the back of Xue Pinghai, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xue Rulong just came out and his face changed dramatically.


    This figure is a young man with a green shirt. He looks at Xue Rulong with a grin.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole Xue family was covered by a terrible power.


    ...


    on the Bank of the Yangtze River, Xueke, who is practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and feels a palpitation, which covers his whole body inexplicably.


    Subconsciously jump in.


    Yes,


    CLICK!


    The sound of bone crack rings out. Xueke is about to turn into a bloody body and is forced to condense.


    A woman''s figure appeared, with coldness, and said: "the holy one of the blood clan has become a puppet. It''s humiliating to me. You don''t have to live."


    Blood Ke eyes suddenly shrink: "Purple sunflower queen!"


    When a finger was about to penetrate Xueke''s body, the queen of purple sunflower stopped and said cruelly, "well, I''ll kill you in front of the Oriental strongman. That''s the feeling of demonstration."


    The whole Jinling City is about to come.


    Boom!


    A figure shuttled through the sky, releasing thunder and lightning. A group of Chinese warriors, without any resistance, burst out.


    "The secular world, after all, is too weak."


    "This time, Penglai and Yingzhou, the two fairylands, looked up to that Su Bai too much and sent out to shoot so many people." Lightning convergence, a purple haired young man is quite dissatisfied with the road.


    All of a sudden, the young man with purple hair''s eyes coagulated and looked at the two lovely and shameless Laurie on the ground, showing a look of doubt.


    "Sister, although the secular world is not as good as the fairyland of the nine regions, it''s so much fun and delicious here." Xiaowu is holding a lot of snacks in her arms. She grabs a bunch of mutton kebabs with her other hand and rolls them off. She looks intoxicated.


    "Eat, eat, eat, you''ll know how to eat, and you won''t see how much weight you''ve gained." Xiao Luo knocked a little dance.


    "But you''re eating, sister." The small dance a face is wronged Ba Ba, the spirit cries out a way.


    "Well, hold the cover ten to make your eggs fly." Xiao Luo chewed the meat floss in her mouth and said vaguely, "however, that old guy is so hateful that he should take us as the medicine to recover the injury and beat him sooner or later."


    The young man with purple hair appeared in front of Lori sisters. The people around her were quick and delicate.


    "I can''t see through these two little girls." Murmured the young man with purple hair.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu glared at the young man with purple hair.


    Small Luo is a premonition to what is not good, small body back, ready to leave.


    A force of imprisonment swept out.


    But a scene that made the purple haired young man look silly appeared. The cute little girl, who seemed to have no resistance, broke through the confinement and made a face at the purple haired young man and spat out a tongue.


    "Sister, you have to strive for self-improvement. Sister will come to rescue you. Come on, Ollie!"


    Xiao Luo waved her hand and didn''t take away a cloud.


    Xiaowu''s face was completely black.


    In the villa, Jinlian Buddha looks up at the rain in the sky, his face is a bit gloomy, and his evil spirit and Buddha light appear.


    Without warning, all the ordinary people around the villa were in a coma.


    Shua, Shua...


    at this time, the sky, a shadow appeared, each shadow around the divine light, can be like a God, breath majestic, terrible.


    The old man in Tang costume, the woman in blue, the young man in blue, and a man in a mask look at Su Bai coldly.A wave of pressure released, the place and the outside world isolation.


    Jinlian Buddha looked coldly at the group of uninvited guests.


    "Well, it''s quite good. When I was young, I was at the peak of Dixian. When I was young, old man, I was not as good as you." The old man in Tang costume praised him sincerely and said, "it''s a pity that the younger generation of Penglai Fairy Island has lost their morale. If I have your back, it''s too late to love you."


    "But you must die today!" The voice of the old man in Tang costume suddenly turned cold.


    "Ha ha, talent is very good, that is, it''s easy to be arrogant and offend people who shouldn''t be offended." Green Shirt Youth sneer, "this should be the common fault of genius, easy to die."


    Only the woman in blue didn''t speak. She frowned deeply. She was disgusted with the nonsense of the old people in Tang Dynasty and the young people in Qingshan.


    "Should I sit here and be killed?" Jinlian Buddha looked at the three people and said, "since I''m going to die, can you tell me your identity and let me be an understanding ghost?"


    "Well, let me know what big things I''ve offended. I''ll live honestly with my tail in my next life. I''m from Yingzhou Fairy Island."


    "Penglai Fairy Island!"


    The young man in blue shirt and the woman in blue dress speak one after another. One is showing off his separation. They want to get the pleasure of playing with the prey from the expression of Jinlian Buddha. The woman in blue dress is as simple as ever.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body is bright in an instant.


    Qingshan youth from Yingzhou Fairy Island should have come for the rat demon of Putuo Buddha sect.


    Yingzhou Fairy Island has been coveting the ancient inheritance of Putuo Buddha sect for many years. To be exact, they don''t care about the life and death of a rat demon, what they care about is face.


    As for the man in the mask, he said nothing.


    "Hypocrisy to the extreme!" The old man in Tang costume looked at the man with a look of disdain and ridicule.


    WOW!


    Xue Rulong, Xue Pinghai, Xue Zhong, Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue, Lian Jinglun, Tang Qiubai and others were imprisoned with a wave of their hands.


    Their bodies are full of blood and their breath is weak.


    When Jinlian Buddha saw this scene, his eyes were ready to crack.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill them, but after thinking about it for a while, I still let them see their biggest dependence with their own eyes and be killed alive. Only when I kill them, can I feel more happy." The masked man sneered, "I delayed their death. Do you think I''m very compassionate and want to kowtow to thank you?"


    "To be honest, you''ve managed to piss me off."

 Chapter 1047

    Jinlian Buddha looked at them coldly, with blood in his eyes, just like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat: "the immortal gate behind you will disappear because of your stupid decision!"


    Four people sneer.


    Who won''t let go of big words and cruel words?


    "Hum, why do you do it? I''ll kill this man!" A soft drink came.


    The queen of purple sunflower came, and she threw Xueke on the ground like a dead dog.


    How could she not revenge that day?


    Four people, such as the old man in Tang costume, were watching quietly. In principle, the Western saints broke into China, and according to the rules of the East, they would be killed, but they didn''t say anything.


    Purple sunflower Queen''s breath is more and more powerful, surrounded by the holy light, like a Western God.


    The purple Scepter in his hand was raised, and a light wave rippled out.


    It''s a top-quality spirit weapon, and it''s also her greatest reliance for killing Jinlian Buddha.


    Unfortunately, if it was in the past, he would be interested in enjoying the clown like posture of Queen purple sunflower.


    But now he is furious.


    For this kind of intruder, the passers-by who delays his time, there is no procrastination.


    A circle of Buddha light is released in his hands to form a Buddha wheel.


    At the same time, the purple Scepter in the hands of the queen of purple sunflower is also the holy light, suppressing the Buddha body of Jinlian.


    Boom!


    Click!


    A double hit.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Queen purple sunflower, the purple Scepter burst instantly, the holy light disappeared, and the Buddha wheel penetrated her body, spilling a large amount of blood.


    Su Bai''s hand, pinching the purple sunflower Queen''s neck, coldly said: "I only didn''t kill you that day, not because I was afraid of you, but because I was in trouble."


    Yes, especially after learning that there is a Yuanying emperor in the West who lives to this life, Su Bai is even more troublesome.


    In the eyes of shock and disbelief, the body of Queen purple sunflower disintegrated and became a powder.


    "A clown is beyond his capacity." The woman in blue commented.


    At this time, another breath not weaker than that of the women in blue appeared. The young man with purple hair came in a hurry, holding a loli in his hand.


    "I''m sorry I''m a little late, but I''m glad I caught up." The young man with purple hair grinned.


    Xiaowu saw the body of Jinlian Buddha and was shocked. She didn''t expect to see him again in the secular world.


    Luo is a face of Qi Qi ran, for he did not escape the purple hair young man''s clutches and sad.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake."


    Jinlian Buddha suddenly took a step forward, looking at the eyes of the old man in Tang costume and the woman in blue, full of endless anger.


    "You are all clowns like queen purple sunflower."


    "And unfortunately, it''s the clown who pissed me off!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, a su Bai as the center, a Tang dress for the elderly, young men, women in blue, young men in blue, mask for the fear of the release of the pressure.


    Different from the Buddha, Jinlian Buddha is more cruel in attack.


    A surge of blood burst out, reflecting half of the sky.


    At the moment when the pupil of the moon opens, a breath of killing, cruelty, bloodthirsty and evil is released. It is extremely chaotic, just like the origin of all evils in the world.


    At this moment, the faces of the five old people in Tang costume were dignified, and they only felt a little dazzled. Although the younger generation was the peak of the earth immortal, their breath was no less than that of the early days of the heaven immortal.


    Boom!


    Without any nonsense, the Jinlian Buddha, with great blood, killed the old man in Tang Dynasty, turned into a bloody millstone and crushed it down.


    Within a hundred meters of the ground, it sank violently, falling more than ten centimeters.


    The old man in Tang costume didn''t dare to be careless. All the power of the early days of Tianxian was released. A light curtain appeared on him. The blue divine pattern appeared, and he also held a dagger in his hand.


    The light of the sword suddenly flashed, and the fierce spirit burst out.


    The flying sword cuts into the throat of Jinlian Buddha. It has the demeanor of flying with a royal sword and taking the enemy''s head thousands of miles away.


    This set of attacks, both offensive and defensive, shows the means of Penglai Fairy Island.


    When the demon king''s body is opened, the physical strength increases, the blood in the body surges, and the momentum is like a rainbow, just like a big demon roaring.


    Dang!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body in the eyes of the old man in Tang Dynasty, smashed the dagger with one fist, and the light of the dagger just broke a small hole.


    This is a low-grade Lingbao. It can''t cut off one arm of the evil boy.


    How strong is the flesh.


    Bang!


    The power of the fist wrapped by the evil spirit was not reduced, and it fell on the light curtain. The blue divine pattern was dim in an instant, and the light curtain was broken like a mirror. The old man in Tang costume staggered and stepped back more than ten steps in embarrassment before he relieved the impact.


    However, a blood moon appears in one eye of Jinlian Buddha.One arm of the old man in Tang costume exploded and his face was a little pale.


    This one hand hits not to be able to guard against, lets the blue dress woman, the blue shirt youth and so on are all surprised.


    They realized that the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha might not be lower than that of them. Although they were still shocked, they still swarmed forward.


    Only the masked man, standing aside, has no intention to make a move.


    Boom!


    The big scuffle broke out and was extremely fierce.


    However, Jinlian Buddha''s body has a cool face, and the momentum is indomitable. The divine light bursts out one after another, and the startled Tang costume elders and others are stunned.


    It''s not that they didn''t go to hell to send them so fiercely.


    I just haven''t seen it in such a young man.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body lashes at the old man in Tang costume. The demon king''s body is opened, and the whole body is covered with evil Qi, forming a defense similar to armor to resist other attacks.


    Poof!


    After ten moves, the old man in Tang costume was stained with blood, his body was broken, and he flew out.


    And he himself was also attacked and bombarded by many Lingbao, scarred. There is only a sigh in Jinlian Buddha''s heart. After all, it is not as good as his own constitution. Otherwise, the inferior Lingbao can''t help him.


    "Kill him!" The old man in Tang costume roared.


    While you are ill, you will die.


    Tangzhuang old man such as a phlegm stuck in the throat, breathing is not smooth, blue woman and others are all stunned.


    For a moment, the injury on Jinlian Buddha was as good as ever.


    "It''s a terrible body. If you really want to kill him, you may have to pay a great price." The woman in blue said a bloody reality, "maybe, we will fall a few people."


    At this time, a blazing light of the Buddha burst out.


    Jinlian Buddha keeps a delicate balance between Buddha nature and evil spirit. In the diffusion of Buddha light, a vast land of Buddha appears.


    Buddha in my hand!


    The ancient Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats who chanted the sutras emerged, giving off a terrible atmosphere.


    Tianzhong, Longzhong, yecha, qiandabao, Asura, chaluro, jinnaro, mohurka.


    The virtual shadow of the eight heavenly dragons also emerged, lifelike, like the reproduction of the eight Shinto monsters of Buddhism.


    It''s not angry, it''s ferocious and evil, it''s ugly...


    the old man in Tang costume was blown away in an instant. He suffered a terrible blow, his body exploded, his spirit roared and wanted to escape.


    A blood light turned into a blood spear and penetrated the spirit.


    Fall the first fairy!

 Chapter 1048

    "There is a terrible power of Buddhism in this Buddhist land, which is enlightening us." The young man in Qingshan was surprised.


    The woman in blue is quite calm and shows the secret skill of controlling her mind. The light in her beautiful eyes is flowing, with her as the center. An illusion quickly enveloped Jinlian Buddha.


    "At my command, commit suicide." The woman in blue is enchanting.


    Boom!


    However, the next second, she was shocked and saw a scene that made her shudder.


    In the dreamland controlled by her, Jinlian Buddha stoops and squats on a bone mountain piled up by thousands of corpses, each of which is filled with evil spirit.


    The earth was dyed red by blood, like sea water, flowing to the earth. With a crash, the blood suddenly rose, becoming a sea of blood, drowning the whole earth.


    The smell of blood and cruelty is everywhere.


    The highest body of Jinlian Buddha is like a killing God, covering the whole dead sea of blood.


    Jinlian looked forward.


    All of a sudden, the illusion broke like a mirror.


    The woman in blue was shocked and suffered a terrible shock. She coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "You The woman in blue was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    "I''ve killed a lot of powerful celestial beings, but not many of them use fairyland to deal with me." Jinlian Buddha gave a cold smile.


    The woman in blue, the young man in blue and the young man with purple hair were all shocked.


    Twelve blood rings reflect on the sky!


    Jinlian Buddha directly exerts this magic power, and instantly bursts out 12 times of superposed combat power.


    We need to defeat all our opponents in a moment.


    Twelve blood vessels emerge, and the blood gas rushes to the sky, just like twelve blood sun sweeping out of the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Previously, the border, which was set up by the old man in Tang costume, was destroyed in an instant.


    The two men, a woman in blue and a young man in green, flew upside down and were seriously injured.


    "You are a monster!" The woman in blue gritted her teeth and said, "the same body of Buddha and demon gives you the fighting power beyond common sense, but in the end, it''s against the law, heaven and earth can''t do it!"


    Instead of paying attention to the woman in blue, Su Bai looks at the young man with purple hair. The combination of Buddha light and evil spirit makes his breath more and more terrible.


    In his hand, the young man with purple hair held a series of seal characters and said with a sneer, "Buddha and demon are of the same body. They are rebellious. In this case, let me lead Xia Tianlei and kill you!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the seal characters were crushed, the purple haired youth was surrounded by thunder and lightning. The dusky sky seemed to feel something, and thunder fell down.


    Jinlian Buddha did not evade, but a look of expectation, the demon king body to the limit.


    We''re going all out against thunder.


    He shouldered the thunder.


    "Hum, how can you compete with this world when you are too much of yourself and your strength is strong?" The young man with purple hair sneered.


    The thunder light dissipated, and the body of Jinlian Buddha was covered with blood. He said, "it''s very good."


    It''s a pity that this thunder made him rather disappointed and didn''t hurt his foundation.


    "It seems that only natural disasters can do me substantial harm." Jinlian Buddha said to himself.


    The young man with purple hair is trying to laugh at the arrogance of Jinlian Buddha, but he finds that his injury is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, which scares him.


    "Do you have any thunder charms in Yingzhou Fairy Island?" The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body flushes purple hair, and the young man smiles.


    The young man with purple hair gritted his teeth, and all the thunder charms were taken out. There were more than 30 of them. If all of them were detonated, he would die within a hundred miles, and he would be seriously injured.


    But only so


    more than 30 detonating mines were detonated.


    A more terrible heavenly power than before quickly formed in the sky, and the overwhelming power came like an irresistible will, which made the masked man escape in an instant.


    In a flash, the scene was so shocking that the whole world was enveloped by the deafening thunder, as if in a world of thunder, with thick thunder running through the world.


    Zifa youth is the immortal of Yingzhou island. In ancient times, Yingzhou was famous for Leifa.


    It''s no less than crossing the immortal gate.


    The blazing thunder and lightning, like a chain, bombarded Jinlian Buddha, as if to destroy this rebellious man. A horrible round pit appeared on the ground.


    The young man with purple hair and the masked man were standing far away, looking at the scene with fear.


    "He should be dead." Said the young man with purple hair.


    Just, reality is like a slap, hard hit his face, hot pain.


    In the round pit, the body of Jinlian Buddha was covered with blood and stood out, his figure was sonorous and straight, and a strong pressure was released.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the wound torn by Tianlei is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.This is the demon king body. Although it is not as good as the blood of Taiyin, its recovery ability is amazing.


    "Unfortunately, although this kind of thunder has hurt me, it can''t fully stimulate my potential." Jinlian felt sorry for the Buddha.


    However, the captured Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue, Li Xianyu, Xue Rulong and others have long been stunned.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes are full of splendor.


    I thought that Su Bai could feel that it was shocking to kill the strong immortal. But I didn''t expect that she would be more powerful, which exceeded her expectation again and again.


    The purple haired youth, the woman in blue and the young man in blue were frightened and fled away.


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    "How can there be such a monster in this world?"


    The three people who ran away, roaring in their hearts, were already scared. In the past, he was as arrogant as a God, but now he is like a lost dog.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha blinked and appeared in front of the three people.


    Buddha in my hand!


    A vast land of Buddhism, spread out, the light of the Buddha, quickly close to the three people, a force of Buddhism, hard down.


    Poof!


    The three flew on the spot.


    "Su Bai, I''m from Penglai Fairy Island. If you kill me, you''ll get endless revenge from Penglai!"


    "It''s the same with Yingzhou and Xiandao."


    The three quickly moved out of their backers and began to speak one after another.


    "Do you think I''ve killed your people, and I''ve been living with Penglai and Yingzhou for a long time. Are you still willing to kill more of them?" Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    A question arose in his mind.


    In ancient times, the earth was devastated, and the black hands of terror came to the earth. Yuan Yingtian Jun, the Oriental force headed by China, went out to stop the black hands. The war was extremely fierce, and almost all the eastern forces were destroyed.


    Only Yingzhou, abbot and Penglai are the three immortals in the secular world, and there are still immortals in today''s world.


    Sanxian Island did some shameful things in the ancient earth. If not, ghosts would not believe it.


    All of a sudden, the masked man, who has never been able to make a move, has appeared in front of Lin Ruoxi, Lian Jinglun, Xue Rulong and others. He is covered with celestial power. As long as he presses them lightly, they will become meat mud.


    Jinlian Buddha turned back, his eyes as cold as a knife: "are you threatening me?"


    The masked man sneered: "you just know it. I''ll give you ten breath time to abolish self cultivation, or they will die because of you."

 Chapter 1049

    The blue dress woman, the green dress youth, and the purple hair youth who begged for mercy from Jinlian Buddha also had their fear replaced by coldness.


    "Daoyou is a good schemer. If you don''t do it, you want to reap profits." The young man in green shirt said with a smile.


    "Why, do you want me to let these people go?" The mask man picks the eyebrow way.


    Three people body a shiver, immediately dare not ridicule.


    "Su Bai, today is your time to die. There is an idiom in China called sacrifice oneself for others. There is also an allusion in Buddhism that the Buddha cut the flesh to feed the eagle. Do you want to watch your relatives and friends die under your eyelids The purple haired youth said with a wild smile, "if you can exchange your death for your friend''s life, it''s also a good deal."


    Jinlian Buddha''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows again.


    How can people in Penglai and Yingzhou not understand this?


    Even if he really abandoned his cultivation, they would break their word and kill Lin Ruoxi and others.


    "Master, don''t listen to their bullshit, ha ha... I''ve lived enough in my life. If I can die for master, it''s a proper death. I''m afraid there''s no wine to drink down here. " Lian Jinglun stares and suddenly laughs. He has already seen through life and death, and his face is free and easy.


    The body and face of Jinlian Buddha are grim.


    Lian Jinglun is committing suicide!


    "Horizontal!" Mask man cold hum a, a foot kick of Lian Jinglun blood dripping, faint in the past.


    Then, he stepped on Tang Qiubai and said angrily, "boy, you should quickly abandon your cultivation, or I''ll step on his head."


    Jinlian Buddha smile, eyes with banter, sarcasm, as if laughing at the mask man''s overconfidence.


    The mask man frowned subconsciously.


    What''s wrong?


    This guy shouldn''t look like this?


    When he was puzzled, there was a milky roar behind him: "my barbecued pork bun... My barbecued pork bun."


    "You pay me!"


    Xiao Wu forked his waist and looked at the body of barbecued pork bun destroyed by the celestial power. He was pitiful and muttered to himself, with a face of bitterness and hatred.


    She didn''t care how the adults came and went, or who died or lived.


    But...


    the guy who destroyed her snacks will have to teach her a lesson.


    I don''t know why, little Lori''s delicate, weak and easy to push down body suddenly burst out a force that made Su Bai feel frightened.


    A bang.


    The masked man was hit by a blow!


    The scene fell into silence.


    No one thought that a little Lori, who had no strength to bind a chicken, would beat a fairy away.


    Flying...


    the women in blue and the young people in blue look not good. Looking at the young people with purple hair means that you bring people, so you must give me an account.


    "Can I say, I don''t know what''s going on?" The young man with purple hair was stunned, shocked and shivering.


    I just feel that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today.


    Shua!


    Jinlian Buddha wrapped Lin Ruoxi, Xue Rulong, Li Xianyu and others in the light of Buddha, and gently landed in the villa. Even Jinglun checked his injury and put it down.


    Looking back at the three women in blue, their faces were full of surprise, gloom, despair, and all kinds of changes.


    "Sue..." the young man with purple hair was about to speak.


    The body explodes and the spirit disappears.


    This time, all the people from Penglai and Yingzhou who came to ask for a crime were killed in Jinling City.


    The woman in blue and the young man in blue have only one idea in mind.


    Run!


    Escape back to zongmen, and you will be completely safe!


    At that time, the strong in the middle of the celestial being will come forward and cut off Su Bai.


    Although they are young in appearance, both of them have lived for more than 500 years. According to the life span of immortals, they still have about 500 years to live. And as a celestial being, they are all talented people, far more than their peers.


    Their lives are very expensive. Why don''t they want to live?


    However, the banter of Jinlian Buddha is so obvious.


    A vast land of Buddha enveloped them in an instant. In an instant, the spirit disappeared, leaving only two immortal bodies with dull eyes.


    Although in peacetime, the degree of a celestial, great benefits to themselves.


    But for those who have offended the scale of Su Bai, there is no possibility of forgiveness!


    These two celestial bodies were used as puppets by Jinlian Buddha. When they were put into the body, the evil spirit was very strong.


    After a while, these two bodies were full of evil spirit.


    Anyone who looks at it at the first glance will think it is a demon.


    "On your knees." Jinlian Buddha orders.


    Two celestial bodies, completely obeying orders, half kneeling on the ground. Then, under the second order of Jinlian Buddha, he dived into the Yangtze River."How can I have this level of power?" Little dance is looking at their own meat toot, white little fist, sounded just a scene, small face is full of incredible.


    "Sister, I..."


    "Ouch!"


    Small Luo a burst chestnut, knock of small dance, small head pack, a face of grievance ba ba.


    "To be honest, how can you suddenly become so powerful? Besides, you are a lady. Don''t be so violent in the future. Do you hear me?" Small Luo fork waist, a pair of small adults are like, old, but more and more appears to be very lovely.


    The milk fierce milk fierce lesson own Lori younger sister.


    But the tone, but with a trace of panic and worry, as if trying to hide something.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Wu nodded. She was so cute and pitiful that she couldn''t listen to her elder sister.


    "This is my good sister." Xiao Luo came to kill her.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    He became more and more sure that the mysterious Lori sisters must have something to do with them.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a wave of celestial power is released.


    The mask man, who was beaten by Xiaowu, flew back in a mess, with a ferocious and twisted face.


    It''s a shame to be beaten away by a suckling child.


    "I don''t care what you come from. You make me angry. You''re dead!" The mask man''s two exposed eyes look at Xiaowu, and his anger boils.


    A more powerful force was released than before.


    The middle of immortals!


    Jinlian''s heart sank.


    I didn''t expect that this masked man, who has never been able to make a move, is the most powerful of the five. What he hides is not the general deep.


    In the middle of Tianxian period, the current Jinlian Buddha body is not an opponent.


    Jinlian Buddha looks at the Lori sisters.


    Who knows this pair of fire treasure Laurie, shook her head, a face of fear. Take a few steps back. You can do it yourself.


    God is so scared!


    Jinlian Buddha even thinks that under the appearance of two lovely Laurie who are delicate, weak and easy to push down, there are two powerful and shameful souls.


    Under the emperor Yuan Ying, he can fly with one blow.


    Shaking his head, Jinlian Buddha stepped forward.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, I will help you and then slaughter the whole Jinling City!" The masked man''s voice was cold and cruel.

 Chapter 1050

    "You dare!" Gong Changxue''s face changed dramatically.


    That''s millions of lives.


    "Hum!"


    Mask man a cold hum, mixed with the air of the mid-term fairy, released.


    All of a sudden, the roar of space, irresistible pressure poured out.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is shaking slightly, and the bones are clattering. In such a situation, only the unity of self respect and separation can we have the power of the first World War.


    But I''m in Bermuda thousands of miles away.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha unfolds its fist. In the roaring sound, a great force suddenly condenses, like an avalanche of mountains and seas, drowning the masked man.


    Even though I know I''m invincible.


    Jinlian Buddha is still fearless and indomitable.


    They even have the mentality of being eager to try and challenge the strong enemy.


    Buddhas and demons are the same body, and they are rebellious.


    If there is no such momentum, how to fight with heaven?


    The mask man''s big hand swept, and a huge handprint covered the sky, flowing with immortal lights. The scene was extremely terrible, like the collapse of the sky. That momentum was enough to make the friars below the immortal lose their resistance in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fist that blows against the sky and the giant palm that falls from the sky collide with each other.


    The ground trembled, the dust was flying, and the creepy crevices split from the earth and crossed the canyons.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is directly buried in the earth.


    Five guidelines, such as five ditches, are huge.


    Suddenly, the earth burst open, and the body of Jinlian Buddha rushed out of the earth. The wound on his body was healing quickly, and his fighting spirit became more and more high.


    The pupil of the moon!


    Twelve blood rings reflect on the sky!


    Two magic powers stack, twelve times combat power instantly stack.


    Twelve blood days in the sky, the blood moon in the eyes, is also solid and frightening, like a real moon.


    All in this moment, smash the mask man.


    "Go


    "Ziqi comes from the East!"


    The mask man rebuked, and his power broke out, just like opening a collapsed space.


    A mass of purple Qi, in his hands, became thousands of purple immortal swords, which filled the sky, twinkled and cut down.


    Poof!


    Twelve blood days were punctured by thousands of purple swords and fell down.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was stained with blood and fell to the ground. His body was full of sword marks, and there was a purple immortal sword on his left and right shoulder blades and right leg.


    There is an inexplicable force in preventing the healing of the wound.


    "Kunlun fairy gate!" Jinlian Buddha looks up at the masked man.


    It''s Kunlun fairy gate!


    In ancient times, juqingzong gate, which juxtaposed with Putuo Buddha sect and Qingcheng sword sect, had Yuanying Tianjun.


    Putuo Buddha sect and Qingcheng sword sect have declined.


    There are also strong people in Kunlun immortal gate.


    When he was recognized, the mask man was surprised. The face under the mask was uncertain.


    "Kunlun immortal gate, the giant immortal gate of the earth in ancient times, is the holy land that countless monks yearn for. But is Kunlun immortal gate still worthy of today?"


    Jinlian Buddha, word by word, sonorous powerful way: "in my eyes, Kunlun immortal gate, should not still exist in this world."


    At the same time.


    The northwest of China is majestic and majestic. It is snowy on the Kunlun Mountain, which can block the sun.


    It used to be one of the birthplaces of all kinds of fairy tales and the holy land that countless people yearned for in ancient times.


    Now there is a young girl standing in a secluded valley, just like an immortal. Looking at the fairy gate looming on the top of the mountain, she mumbles to herself, "Kunlun fairy gate should not exist in this world."


    "Does it match?"


    The tone was filled with outrage, as if to continue the grief and indignation of all creatures in ancient times.


    Bermuda waters.


    The time of the day passed.


    Xia Qianyu and Zhu yinshou know that they can''t help. They practice in the array. After a while, the beast stopped practicing and looked at Su Bai like a resentful little daughter-in-law questioning her man''s ability.


    Can you do it or not?


    Xia Qianyu is also out of the cultivation state, all kinds of boring, playing to become a palace the size of earrings.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai had a feeling and his face sank.


    Because the distance is too far away, the connection between benzun and Fenshen becomes weak, and many messages can''t be known by one thought, just like the delay of mobile phone signal.


    But Su Bai obviously felt it, and the breath of separation gradually weakened.


    This shows that the body of Jinlian Buddha is suffering a heavy blow.


    This makes Su Bai very surprised. In the secular world, there are people who can force Jinlian Buddha to do this.


    He could not help but worry about Xue Rulong, Lian Jinglun, Tang Qiubai and others in Jinling City.We must crack the array as soon as possible.


    Su Bai put more energy into the solution of the array.


    At the end of the day, he had found out some solutions. He got up quickly and walked around in the array. In Xia Qianyu''s eyes, he was eccentric.


    "Ah, it seems that Su Pipi has been tortured and crazy. She''s almost neurotic." The candlelight beast''s eyelids drooped.


    "One on the left, seven on the right."


    "Dark eye, square inch, three seven."


    "Right seven five, down ten."


    ...


    Su Bai thought quickly in her heart and produced a series of Dharma Seals. She integrated these Dharma Seals into the positions she read out in her heart.


    In a flash, the array completely changed, full of a mysterious Qi, the scene of the array changed rapidly.


    But only more than ten seconds later, it calmed down again.


    It failed.


    But Su Bai was still not angry.


    The array here is arranged according to the local conditions and the strength of Bermuda. Even if it is the means of his previous life and the cultivation of his present life, it takes a lot of effort.


    "Su Bai, if you are tired, have a rest." The summer shallow language sees heartache.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "half a day at most, this array can be broken."


    "Poof


    Candlelight demon laughed, his mouth cracked to the root of his ear, like a wolf with a big tail.


    "I said, if you really can''t do it, don''t push it." The candlelit shivered.


    Su Bai''s cold eyes looked at him, and let the candle demon hiss.


    "These positions, release the power of your Taiyin." Su Bai thinks a little and points.


    Although he was pulled to be a coolie, the spirit of the candlelight beast was not happy.


    But under Su''s obscene power, he had to obey.


    Soon, the candlelight beast finished his work, drooped his eyelids and made a rest.


    Su Bai made the seal with both hands and once again put the seal in one position.


    Boom!


    With a sound, the spirit of candlelight beast came in an instant, and his eyes widened.


    I''m a good girl. Sue really made a name for herself.


    Suddenly, a tiny gap appeared in the array, but it gave candlelight beast and Xia Qianyu endless hope, as if they saw the dawn.


    "Shall I help you?" Xia Qianyu volunteered.


    "No need." Su Bai chuckles, turns around and yells at Candlelight monster, "don''t you hurry to help."

 Chapter 1051

    Candlelight monster


    There are heterosexual inhuman guy!


    The candlelight beast became a coolie again.


    Three hours later, there are more and more small gaps in the array.


    The chuckling mouth of the candlelight beast is cracking to the root of its ear.


    Three hours later, there were more and more gaps. Finally, with the development of Su Bai''s FA Yin, the gaps one by one came into being. Looking at the gaps, they were instantly connected and became a huge gap. At this time, the array changed.


    Boom!


    Break the array!


    Two people, one demon, get out of trouble completely.


    "Roar!"


    Candlelight beast excitedly raised his head and roared, just like a wild wolf who has been roaring the sun. He scolded, "madder, don''t let me find that woman, or I will have to pull your skin and tendons."


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s face sank.


    "Too fast." Su Bai looks surprised.


    "What came so fast?" The candlelight beast doesn''t understand.


    "Congratulations." Su Bai glanced at him and said, "you''ve got a chance to pick that woman''s skin and tendons."


    Boom!


    It''s like a towering mountain coming, full of oppression, which makes Su Bai, Zhu yinshou and Xia Qianyu change color.


    A force of the mid celestial period appeared in Bermuda.


    The woman''s true self came. Although she was destroyed because of her separation, she was still very powerful.


    This is a beautiful woman, dusty, murderous, beautiful eyes moment ferocious: "it''s you, that little bastard, let you have a chance to rise again."


    "But you don''t have a second chance."


    "I can''t kill that bitch, then your Taiyin blood belongs to me. It''s a great honor for you to be taken away by me. "


    The beautiful woman laughed wildly, her eyes were full of contempt.


    Although it is the second generation of Taiyin blood, not as good as the first generation, but the most ideal vessel.


    Candlelight monster second counsels, forgets the cruel words of not long ago completely, has no consciousness of being one of the top blood vessels in the universe, and hides aside.


    "Ha ha, even your animal will betray you?" Beautiful woman sneers.


    When he looked at Xia Qianyu, he was surprised by his beauty and was envious.


    "It''s a pretty little girl, just like that bitch. Little bastard, I will kill your woman in front of you. " Beautiful woman more said more excited, the face is more and more cruel.


    It''s like she''s in control.


    However, the eyes of Su Bai with hatred and anger, but calm and indecent, let the beautiful woman stunned.


    There was no expectation of rage, rage and roar.


    Completely beyond her expectation.


    It''s like old Tai Jun who is going to watch a monkey play and finds that the monkey takes her as a play.


    The huge sense of gap makes the anger in the eyes of beautiful women more and more intense.


    "If I hadn''t known exactly what you were thinking, you would have died just now." Su Bai glanced at the candlelight beast.


    Then she looked at the beautiful woman, shook her head, and said helplessly: "I really don''t want to rob you."


    What''s going on?


    Beautiful woman a Leng, instant angry.


    Is this little bastard treating her like a fool?


    If we break through the celestial realm, there will be no natural disaster.


    Even if the little bastard wants to break through, she will interrupt him in a moment, let him taste the taste of anger and reluctance, and be enveloped in despair.


    Su Bai sighed a breath lightly, the breath on the body is not concealed, all release and come out.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming pressure, the moment of covering Bermuda sea area, is like some kind of will feeling in the dark.


    In the beautiful woman''s shocked eyes, there are layers of thunderstorm clouds gathering over the head of Su Bai, and the terrible heavenly power appears, accumulating the power to destroy the people who have been robbed.


    "God, God "Robbery." The beautiful woman was shocked.


    Looking at the thick thunder clouds in the sky, and the thunder power which contains the power to clean up the world, I felt shocked, and only felt that it overturned her understanding.


    It''s time to cross the sky!


    Unless the Plunderer''s talent is extremely evil, or does something against heaven, it will lead to the advance of the plunder.


    In the sea area of a hundred miles, under the terrible power of heaven, the creatures in the sea are crazy and flee to the outside.


    It''s not a joke to destroy everything under natural calamity.


    Beautiful woman is also a hundred miles away, looking at the robbery of Su Bai, hard teeth.


    "Go Su Bai only had time to roar at Xia Qianyu.


    Boom!


    A bang, as if this piece of heaven and earth will be destroyed, the space is full of deafening thunder.


    Candlelight beast and Xia Qianyu stay away from the coverage of natural disasters in time.From a hundred miles away, you can see a scene that makes people tremble.


    Thunder clouds rolling, endless thunder blooming, the figure of the Soviet white instant submerged, Bermuda field, was instantly destroyed.


    A white thunder turns into a white tiger and bombards Su Bai.


    All this is so out of touch, before the adjustment of the state, the blood is dripping.


    Crackling


    Su Bai''s skin and flesh on the body, surrounded by lightning, deep wounds visible bone.


    Take a deep breath, the aura of heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius is engulfed by Su Bai''s Da Dao Jue.


    Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body work together to quickly recover his injury.


    At the beginning, Su Bai realized that his natural disaster was not simple. Just the first thunder made his body seriously injured in an instant. With his strong recovery ability, his injury had not fully recovered, and his face was a morbid pallor.


    This time, there is a reaction time.


    At the moment of the second thunder, Su Bai adjusted her state, and her energy and spirit rose to the peak, and her whole body burst out with divine light, just like a God.


    Flesh and blood at this moment, all together shock, a mighty vitality.


    The sky is full of thunder, the body is running wildly, the thunder and lightning burst out


    angrily, the eyes are as sharp as a knife, looking up at the sky.


    Boom!


    The second blue sky thunder roared down and turned into a roaring green dragon.


    Poof!


    This thunder was ten times stronger than the first one. Su Bai was directly split away, and there were many blood marks on his body. Even dozens of bones were broken, which was extremely tragic.


    "Su Bai!" Xia Qianyu covers her cherry mouth, and her trembling eyes are all worried.


    Fortunately, with the help of Tianlei, Su Bai is also engulfing the power of Qingse Tianlei, and the wound is healing.


    In the natural calamity, there is destruction, and naturally there is vitality after destruction.


    In the blood of sapphire, there is a trace of white and purple light, strengthening the body of sapphire.


    However, the third thunder came faster than the first two.


    It was a red sky thunder turned into rosefinch, just like the ancient rosefinch reappeared, came to the world, burst out endless fire, to destroy one side of the world.

 Chapter 1052

    In a flash, the body of Su Bai was broken again.


    It''s like exquisite porcelain, with cracks.


    A feeling of burning all over the body.


    "If you don''t break or stand, then all kinds of thunder will be on me." Su Bai''s eyes are burning with fighting spirit, just like a man against heaven waving a knife to the sky.


    That bloody body, also in remodeling, burst out more powerful than before.


    The fourth blue sky thunder and the fifth orange sky thunder were blasted down in turn.


    Turn into a Xuanwu and a unicorn respectively.


    The breath of the ancient flood and wasteland comes to our face, and the blood pressure in the majestic power makes the candle demons tremble.


    "It''s a terrible calamity. Xuanwu and Qilin are shaped in the thunder. It''s like real creatures are coming." The candlelight beast took a breath of air.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the beast thought of something and murmured, "white tiger, green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, unicorn."


    "This is the nine immortals robbery!"


    With an immortal character, it is no longer an ordinary natural disaster.


    Meiyan woman also recognized the natural disaster that Su Bai was crossing. Her face was full of shock, madness and jealousy. The whole person was roaring.


    "This little bastard!" Beautiful women gnash their teeth.


    Jiuchong immortal robbery is said to be one of the strongest natural disasters in the world, which is related to immortals. No one who can survive this kind of disaster is not the most evil genius of an era, leading the storm of an era.


    Even in the period of the ancient earth, there was no Yuanying heavenly king who lived through this kind of disaster.


    How can this little bastard survive such a disaster?


    The intense jealousy drove her crazy. But then, the beautiful woman showed a cold smile, because Su Hai''s body had been broken by Tianlei, and her vitality had been weakened a lot


    "it''s better to be killed by Tianlei!" Beautiful women curse in their hearts.


    Xia Qianyu is holding his breath, absorbed in looking at Su Bai, the heart is mentioned to the throat, clenched jade fingers are bleeding out sweat.


    There are nine heavenly thunder in the nine immortal robberies, representing nine kinds of immortal beasts.


    followed by white tiger, green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Kirin, * Zhi, Bai Ze, Pi Xiu, and Ming Ming bird.


    It''s said that in the last disaster, we can see the immortal!


    Sure enough, when Su Bai was struggling to recover his body, the sixth way was pregnant. In the thunder cloud, a huge figure with a single horn and a dignified atmosphere appeared.


    that''s * Zhi!


    It''s called the Dharma beast.


    He is in charge of the law of the world.


    Boom!


    The sixth sky thunder is dozens of times more powerful than the first five. When it is cut down, the burst of power will directly cut the Bermuda sea into an abyss, and the sea will sink!


    Su Bai''s flesh body also explodes instantly!


    There is only one spirit, roaring, fighting high spirited, pinching out a Dharma seal, condensing a spirit pattern, all over the void.


    The scattered blood, in the light, emitting a cold breath.


    It''s the blood of Taiyin.


    In the blood, there are white, green, blue, red, orange and gold, which are the residual power of the six natural disasters.


    As if by some kind of traction, the blood is rapidly gathering, and becomes an illusory blood man.


    "He is reshaping his body with the help of the power of thunder!" The beautiful woman was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling City.


    The masked man, with a sullen face, said: "the immortal gate of Kunlun has existed since ancient times. In today''s world, the Qingcheng sword sect and the Putuo Buddhism sect have declined. You have the right to say whether you deserve it or not? "


    "Ha ha."


    Jinlian Buddha laughed, with banter and sarcasm.


    All of a sudden, the masked man seems to feel something and his face changes dramatically.


    In the sky of Jinling City, there is a huge thunder cloud gathering rapidly and covering the sky.


    Buddha and demon are in the same body. Jinlian Buddha and demon face more terrible natural disasters than their own.


    "God damn it The masked man was surprised.


    However, he had never seen such a huge thunder cloud. What''s more, this young man just broke through the realm of immortals, which led to the disaster. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Buddha and demon are of the same body. Ha ha, this kind of cultivation method is perverse and will be punished by heaven The masked man reacted instantly and sneered, "it seems that even heaven can''t tolerate you."


    The masked man sat and watched as Jinlian Buddha was killed.


    However, when he looked up at the thunder cloud, there was an immortal beast in the sky, which was boiling with terror and swaying all spirits. He was so scared that the masked man was shocked.


    "It''s a nine immortal robbery. How can it be?"


    The masked man no longer dares to stay here to watch the play. He''s scared out of his wits and runs away a hundred miles away.


    Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue, Xue Rulong, Lian Jinglun and others don''t know what the nine immortals robbery is, but they actually feel that the terror of the heaven robbery, even the immortals will be killed in an instant, and choose to retreat a hundred miles away."Sister, it''s thunder." Xiaowu''s mouth has grown into an "O" shape, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Dong!


    Xiao Luo knocked Xiao Wu hard and said, "lying in the trough, it''s a nine immortal robbery. What are you doing? Run!"


    Boom!


    It seems that there are ten thousand chariots running over, and the whole Jinling City is roaring.


    Jinlian Buddha came to a sparsely populated place for the first time.


    After all, Jinling City is a big city in China. The so-called sparsely populated city is only relatively speaking. Fortunately, the warriors and monks who came to Jinling City in China all went out to isolate ordinary people.


    "Is this Su Xiaoyou''s disaster?" The man in possession of the sword looked up at the huge thunder cloud in the distance with a look of horror.


    "It''s not in the world." Gong Wuyu is also an inexplicable palpitation.


    The nine immortals came in an instant.


    With Jinlian Buddha as the center, within a hundred Li radius, they are all covered by the terrifying heavenly power of extermination.


    A sea of thunder falls directly, and Jinlian Buddha is bombarded by thunder.


    In a short time, the body of Jinlian Buddha was full of flesh and skin, flying out.


    In the roar, Jinlian Buddha is not willing to roar. While fighting against Tianlei, he recovers quickly.


    This separation is the root cause of the disaster.


    But the soul of Su Bai, who exists in Jinlian Buddha, doesn''t want to give up this soul.


    What about Tianlei?


    Crush it together!


    Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu, Qilin The virtual shadow of an immortal beast is lifelike, just like resurrection, and the ancient flood and famine breath is coming.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha explodes in an instant.


    "Get together for me!" A soul division struggles to absorb the power of thunder.


    Evil spirit and Buddha light burst out.


    With the opening of the demon king body, a series of ancient demon king figures appear, which is part of the ability that the huge potential hidden in the body of Jinlian Buddha has been thoroughly stimulated.


    In the light of Buddha, an ancient Buddha appeared and the chanting sound sounded.


    It''s like chanting scriptures for the whole world, for the past and the present.


    "The Buddha said that this Sutra has already been, Sariputra, and all bhikkhs, all the heavenly beings and Asuras in the world..."


    The sound of the scriptures of Dujie Buddhist scriptures is loud, grand and distant, as if coming from outside the sky.


    A Buddhist door emerges, in which there are six samsara, heaven and man, Asura, animals Wait for the life to come together.


    Chanting sutras and praising Buddha together, with a look of piety.


    To rob the Sutra, to save the world, is also to save ourselves!

 Chapter 1053

    Boom!


    However, the power of the ancient demon king and the ancient Buddha repels each other, which makes Jinlian Buddha''s eyebrows bleed.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the demon king and the Buddha dyed blood at the same time and roared.


    "What is demon and what is Buddha?"


    Jinlian Buddha roared to heaven, questioning the will of the underworld: "Buddha and demon are all creatures of heaven. Since they exist, they have their own reason."


    "I am a Buddha, all the heavens are Buddhas, I am a demon, all the heavens are demons!"


    "Even if it''s the coming of immortals, you can''t stop my will!"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha steps out step by step, like some kind of metamorphosis. At this moment, the evil spirit and Buddha nature in the body merge with each other, and a Tai Chi picture appears. In the eyes of yin and yang fish, there is a demon king and an ancient Buddha.


    The power has reached a certain balance at this moment.


    The body is remolded, the muscles and bones are shaken in the body, and the bone marrow is remolded.


    Demon king, Xiaocheng!


    But at this time, the nine immortal robberies are more and more terrible. The four immortals are more and more solid. * the magic of the fairy beast makes the Golden Lotus Buddha frightened.


    Boom!


    It seems that heaven does not agree with Su Bai, the four heavenly thunders gather together, and all the four immortals and beasts come.


    The earth, a hundred miles around, sank one meter.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was smashed again.


    In a song, a bird flies high. Its fiery red body breaks through the soul of Jinlian Buddha.


    This is a soul injury!


    "I don''t want to die, no one can let me die, even if it''s the sky!" Jinlian Buddha roars.


    The split soul with cracks enters the Taiji diagram and becomes the dividing line of yin and Yang.


    The demon king in the eyes of Yin fish and the ancient Buddha in the eyes of yang fish were all shocked and became the appearance of Su Bai, covered with demon patterns and Buddha patterns.


    Miraculously, the split in the soul is healing.


    Seeing this scene, the masked man was extremely shocked. Eyes in the blink, Jinlian Buddha is now extremely weak in junior high school, is the best time to attack.


    Although he was in the middle of immortality, he was also a very stable man.


    What can be solved with 20 parts of effort is that we will never waste more than 10 parts of effort.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in Bermuda waters.


    As the master, Su Bai is once again cut to pieces by the eight thunder in front of him. He feels the anger of Jinlian Buddha. Su Bai''s eyes are wide open and his whole body is against the sky.


    The Taiyin holy body has become a little mature under the tempering of the overbearing thunder. The


    is not only a further eight torches, but also a brand of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Zhe, Kirin, Pi Xiu * and Bai Ze.


    Now he can knead and explode the inferior Lingbao with both hands!


    Even if it''s a medium-sized Lingbao, it can be hard to shake.


    "Monster, monster, it''s against the sky." The candle monster exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The last thunder finally came down, and the shadow of Chongming bird solidified to an amazing degree. The blood pressure made this immortal beast reappear in the world.


    This blow is not aimed at the body, but at the soul!


    The fire of Senluo!


    Congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    Shenyuan Dao!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s magic power is exhausted. He condenses it into a blow. In a blazing light, he kills Chongming bird.


    Click!


    When Chongming bird explodes, a crack appears in the soul of Su Bai.


    This kind of soul injury is almost incurable. But in Su Bai''s body, there is a picture of Taiji. In Yin fish''s eyes, it is a villain made of Taiyin blood. In Yang fish''s eyes, it is a villain made of the power of sky thunder.


    The spirit is filled with two forces and is healing quickly.


    Su Bai in Bermuda and Jinlian Buddha in Jinling City are healing because of a Tai Chi picture.


    It has also undergone a series of amazing changes.


    Cultivation directly broke through the peak of the early days of the celestial being.


    There is a golden elixir in the position of Dantian. The golden elixir of Jinlian Buddha and the Buddha demon have reached a certain balance and exist at the same time.


    The golden elixir of the Sudan is the mutual existence of the power of thunder and the power of Taiyin blood.


    At the same time, benzun and Fenshen urge the power of Jindan, devouring the aura of heaven and earth, quickly recovering the injury.


    In a short time, the spirit of life is surging.


    However, no matter who he is or who he is, all his faces are not relaxed. Because Jiuchong immortal robbery is immortal after seeing nine immortal beasts!


    To tell you the truth, Su Bai, as an immortal in his previous life, has a terrible talent. He has also gone through one of the most powerful natural disasters in the universe, the thirty-three days of God and devil disaster. His fighting power is extremely adverse, but it''s the first time to see the nine times of immortal disaster.


    He only knows about the fairy in some ancient books.


    In many people''s understanding, the immortal is a superior creature, but only few people know that the immortal is a race, a race annihilated in the history of Xiuzhen world for millions of years.In the heyday of the Xians, three Xiandi were born, which is known as the strongest race of one family and three emperors. They ruled the universe for a very long time.


    But so powerful who fairy, or perished.


    Three immortals fall!


    After all, it''s Tianjiao. Tianjiao cherishes Tianjiao. Naturally, Su Bai wants to see the elegant demeanor of the Xians. It''s best to see the imprint of the three immortal emperors of the Xians in this world.


    Jinling City.


    Jinlian Buddha looks at the sky.


    Although the calamity broke up, the terrible power did not disappear. Lin Ruoxi, Xue ruolong, Li Xianyu and others all looked at the sky.


    After all, the masked man also resisted and wanted to see the immortal in the nine immortal robberies!


    "Roar!" In the roar of


    , the ancient and unscent atmosphere permeated the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Kirin, * Zhi, Pi Xiu, Bai Ze and re Ming bird.


    The nine immortals are pounding in the sky.


    A picture unfolds slowly.


    It''s a horrible picture of mountains and rivers stained with blood, countless stars falling, and the sky being pierced by huge objects, which can frighten many people to death.


    The sound of clank resounds, the drums of war are beating, and the light of immortals is crisscrossing.


    Just for a moment, everything stopped.


    It''s like the whole world is dead, only the faint cold wind is reverberating, like a survivor who is witnessing the end of an era and crying, whining.


    Sad, dead, full of despair.


    Boom!


    A huge immortal palace hanging in the sky was cut open from the middle by a huge sword, falling into endless pieces.


    Only part of the scattered side hall, still exist in the sky, like unwilling to end an era, showing their pride.


    "Ah."


    The picture disappeared, and only a sigh reverberated through millions of years in this era.


    Among the thunder clouds, there is a fuzzy figure covered by the hazy immortal light. The breath of the vicissitudes of life is diffuse, and the eyes are full of the color of death.


    What kind of dead and silent eyes are these? After taking a look at them, Jinlian Buddha dares to feel the endless sadness and anger coming on his face, which is so strong that it can''t be dissolved by any force.


    What happened to the owner of these eyes?


    "Is this the fairy?" The masked man widened his eyes to see the blurred figure.

 Chapter 1054

    There is no doubt that this figure, contains a big secret, people covet.


    Suddenly, let Jinlian Buddha unexpected scene appeared.


    This so-called "Fairy" fuzzy figure, looking at the Lori sisters, seems to have a strange fluctuation in the eyes.


    WOW!


    When a gust of prestige blows and the blurred figure dissipates between the heaven and the earth, an immortal light turns into two groups of light and integrates into the body of Lori sisters.


    Xiaowu and Xiaoluo appear a rosefinch mark and a Chongming bird mark respectively.


    It is a symbol of the immortal family, carrying the supreme glory of the immortal family.


    "How can I feel like crying?" After the rosefinch mark on the forehead disappeared, Xiao Wu whispered and touched a tear in the corner of her eye. Her face was full of doubts.


    "Me too." It''s rare that Xiao Luo didn''t knock Xiao Wu''s head.


    "The secret of immortals lies in them." The masked man''s eyes were full of greed.


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha appeared in front of the masked man and sneered, "next, it''s about us."


    The mask man said impatiently, "don''t think that if you break through the celestial realm, you are qualified to talk to me. You are not my opponent."


    Bang!


    Jinlian''s body blows directly at the masked man, and the body protecting Zhenyuan breaks up and flies backwards.


    "Are you dying early?" The broken mask of the masked man spills blood, exposing the blood face of a man with Chinese character face, angry.


    It''s been a long time since he became an immortal that no one hit him in the face.


    The last person who hit him in the face was 400 years ago. He took his ashes and fed them to the dogs. His wife and daughter have been slaves for generations, and they have become the outlet and desire of his ravages.


    Similarly, he didn''t think Jinlian Buddha was better than him. Just now, he was careless.


    "Ziqi comes from the East!"


    The masked man shows his magic power again. When the sword points to the sky, a mass of purple Qi diffuses. A purple immortal sword condenses and bursts out a sharp sword Qi, cutting at Jinlian Buddha.


    In all directions, it''s completely blocked.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth.


    However, for the present Jinlian Buddha, he does not need to escape.


    There is no magic power, there is no real yuan, there is only evil spirit. Jinlian Buddha is testing the power of demon king body after Xiaocheng.


    Boom!


    A blow out, wild breath surging, swept the waves!


    Ziqi, disperse!


    Sword, break!


    The masked man''s body was shocked, and he flew 100 meters with his waist bent. All the bones around his waist had been smashed and spilled blood.


    "Just break through the celestial realm, have this kind of fighting power?" The masked man was completely shocked.


    "Don''t think about it. Can people who can cross the nine immortals be treated as ordinary people with the same level of fighting power?" Jinlian Buddha''s body is telling the truth. It''s telling a common story.


    "Kunlun immortal gate, I must visit. There are some things to solve."


    The mask man''s face was uncertain. Then he bowed his head and said, "I''m not as good as you. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    Jinlian Buddha looked at him indifferently, and then looked at the Lori sisters. Just now, he was also surprised.


    Are these two little Loris descended from the fairies?


    All of a sudden, the masked man burst into a rage. A fierce color passed through his eyes. He attacked the Jinlian Buddha with a magic power in his hand.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream rang out. The masked man''s bones were broken, his seven orifices overflowed, and he hit the ground hard. There was no good meat in his body, and he was paralyzed to the ground.


    How can Jinlian Buddha not have any defense?


    When he turned to look at the masked man, he was scared to death.


    "Kunlun, you will not be spared!" The mask man let out a roar, and the spirit left the body and was about to escape.


    Suddenly, the space rippled. Under the suppression of Jinlian Buddha''s big hand, the ten sides were sealed off.


    The spirit of the masked man is trapped in the mud and cannot move. Waiting for him, is an evil spirit and Buddha light intertwined palm, will it hard in the hands, in the scream, out of a wisp of smoke.


    A strong man in the middle of the celestial being can push the task of the whole Chinese nation in the secular world. In the hands of Jinlian Buddha, he is as fragile as a chicken. Looking at the warriors and monks in Jinling City, he is shocked.


    The Jinlian Buddha also quickly extracts the memory of the masked man, and then obliterates his spirit.


    "Kunlun fairy gate, it really surprised me." Jinlian Buddha was surprised.


    From the memory of the masked man''s spirit, he learned that there are ten strong celestial beings in Kunlun, and there is also a middle class spiritual treasure of the whole religion.


    This kind of inside information, in today''s secular world, called on terror.


    Even the top fairy gate of the nine realms can''t be compared with it.


    Kunlun immortal gate, with such a strong strength, has been willing to keep a low profile for such a long time. If there is no secret, Jinlian Buddha will not believe it.In addition, Kunlun immortal gate is divided into secret gate and open gate.


    Mingmen is a part of the world, including Xing Kuming, the elder of Mingmen.


    The secret door is in the charge of the ten immortals.


    On the surface, the Ming clan is the leader of the Kunlun immortal clan. In fact, it is the chess piece of the secret clan. In addition to the people who represent the Mingmen and convey the will of the secret door, many "chessmen" do not know the existence of the door.


    The water in Kunlun is not generally deep.


    Kunlun not only cheated the world for a long time, but also cheated its own people.


    If there are people from the top immortal sect of jiuyu immortal Kingdom who hold their own identity and occupy Kunlun immortal sect, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    Jinling City''s world shaking battle ended with the breakthrough of Jinlian Buddha''s body.


    All the five immortals were killed.


    After the terrible pressure that shrouded the whole Jinling City disappeared, the abnormal sky returned to normal and the clear sky reappeared.


    Although many ordinary people are very surprised by this short-term change, they continue to live their own lives.


    "What a strange day." A pretty woman with a hat full of flowers, after being surprised, turned her head and said, "honey, I''m afraid of a picture, or this posture, or this posture is good?"


    On the rain flower terrace, the woman puts all kinds of lovely gestures in front of her lover.


    Her lover took some pictures of her.


    Unlike ordinary people, the warriors and monks in Jinling City were relieved. However, the power of the outbreak of the war just now made them full of palpitations and fear.


    "It''s terrible that this kind of existence exists in the secular world."


    "The celestial being is strong. It''s terrible."


    "There is such a terrible super power in China."


    Kunlun!


    All the warriors and friars in China were shocked by the power of the ancient giant immortal gate.


    In the past, they just regarded Kunlun as an ancient myth, symbolizing one of the origins of myth in a sense.


    But now exposed the tip of the iceberg of Kunlun, they will no longer naively think that Kunlun is still their memory of Kunlun.


    For a moment, the world of Chinese martial arts shocked!

 Chapter 1055

    In fact, the water depth of Kunlun is so deep that it is afraid. No ruler will let his territory have unstable factors that are not known by him.


    It''s just a matter of a finger that Kunlun wants to destroy the heavenly palace. " Gong Wuyu said with a bitter smile.


    As a representative of the will of the Chinese government, Tiangong naturally knows the instructions of the leaders behind him.


    At all costs, find out the reality of Kunlun immortal gate.


    ...


    Bermuda waters.


    I was also able to cross the robbery smoothly and become a real golden elixir. After a big war, Meiyan woman was killed by him. She searched the memory of the spirit and learned some news about Taiyin Shengzong.


    "Taiyin Shengzong was also a traitor to the enemy in the past." Su Bai''s face was cold.


    In ancient times, in the great calamity of the earth, the traitors led by Kunlun and Taiyin Shengzong gave the monks on the earth a heavy blow.


    The traitor among the Western forces is the holy city of the West!


    "In the west, there is a Yuanying heavenly king who lived from the time of the ancient earth, who is the founder of the holy city of the West." Su Bai thought a lot at once.


    According to the beautiful woman''s memory, Su Bai also learned the coordinates of Taiyin Shengzong.


    Sure enough, it is located in a folded space of the earth''s Fairy gate. In ordinary days, there are no mountains and no dew. Even his "neighbor", the overseas three fairy islands, knows little about it.


    "Son of a bitch, Taiyin holy sect won''t spare you!" Beautiful woman in the soul, issued a unwilling roar.


    "The water of Taiyin Shengzong is not generally deep. It must be the combination of the original and separate body to be able to go." He said.


    As a defector of the ancient earth period, Taiyin Shengzong must have little loss and left a deep foundation. It is extremely dangerous to intrude rashly.


    After thinking for a moment, I can only return to Jinling City and split round.


    Three days later.


    Su Bai, Xia Qianyu and zhuyinshou returned to Jinling City.


    Penglai, Yingzhou, five immortals, Kunlun immortal gate....


    all these words surprised Xia Qianyu and Zhuyin beast, especially Kunlun immortal gate, which showed that the water was not generally deep.


    For the first time, Jinlian Buddha felt something and woke up from the closed state to see the direction of Su Bai''s return.


    Although Su Bai, who broke through the realm of immortality, converged his breath, it was hard to hide the change of life level. There was a slight pressure that naturally overflowed, which was frightening.


    In the Su family, the whole power of China has gathered.


    Tiangong, tianshidao, Qingcheng sword sect, Shushan... Even the empty karma of Putuo Buddha sect has come.


    After washing the hair and cutting the marrow with the blood of the Buddha, Xu Ye''s injury was completely recovered, breaking through the realm of the earth immortal. The whole person changed, and his body was covered with light Buddha light, which was extremely sacred.


    Su Bai exchanged a look with him.


    "What''s the inspiration of the high level of China?" Asked soapy.


    "A stable word." The master of hidden sword said.


    Su Bai frowned and said, "can you tell China, I mean, ask Kunlun."


    Ask - Sin - Kun - Lun!


    Boom!


    These four words shocked the master of Tibetan sword inexplicably. Looking at Su Bai, his eyes were full of dullness and horror.


    Kunlun, where a strong celestial being is in charge, is like killing an ant.


    How dare Su Bai?


    However, he also heard about the scene of a man with a su Bai mask. He knew how strong Su Bai was.


    But still some questions, asked: "Su Xiaoyou, how strong your strength is now."


    Su Bai''s answer is concise: "kill ten immortals in the middle, nothing to say."


    As soon as the words came out, the man in possession of the sword widened his eyes.


    How long has it been since then? Has Su Bai grown up to this stage?


    Immediately, the Tibetan sword master told these words to the major forces of China gathered in the Su family. Like the master of Tibetan sword, they were all shocked.


    "Su Xiaoyou''s strength is so terrible. It''s the pride of the world. I feel like I''ve lived in vain all my life." The way of heaven is the way of earth.


    His heart is also more firm, let Li Xianyu make good friends with Su Bai. In his eyes, it''s possible for such arrogance to break through the Yuanying emperor and exist like the giant giant in the ancient earth period.


    This is for the future of Li Xianyu, but also for the future of tianshidao.


    Hope to return to the peak of ancient times!


    "Ha ha, in that case, we will question Kunlun." The earth immortal of Shushan caresses his beard and laughs with a bold face.


    "It''s better to ask the consent of the senior Chinese officials first." Su Bai said with a smile.


    After all, today''s China, unfamiliar with the ancient earth''s China, everything has to be done according to the rules.


    Master cangjian went to ask for instructions immediately.


    Su Bai asked the earth immortals of Shushan, Qingcheng sword sect, tianshido and Putuo Buddhism: "can you borrow the ancient books of Guizong?""That''s easy to say." The earth immortals of these forces said with a smile.


    On that day, Su Bai left Jinling City and went to Shushan, Qingcheng sword sect, tianshido, Putuo Buddha sect and other places to read ancient books.


    After all, these major gates were immortal gates that would exist in the ancient earth period, and some of them were brilliant in the ancient times.


    Their history is recorded in their ancient books.


    Su Bai intends to learn a trace from it.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, when Su Bai read the ancient books of Shushan, he was surprised: "was the killer who destroyed the ancient earth civilization a big demon?"


    Also at this time, China''s high-level instructions came down and agreed with the words of Su Bai.


    In an instant, all the great forces and the powerful of the earth immortals gathered in China, and the Lori sisters were also among them.


    According to their words, it''s just a busy time.


    "Oh, Kunlun fairy gate, your grandfather is here!" After all, there must be a lot of treasures to loot in an immortal gate with ten immortals.


    "Be quiet!" Su Bai patted it on the head.


    Candlelight monster had to look at Su Bai with eyes one after another, and scolded her once again.


    ...


    Northwest China, a place of plateau.


    The mountains here are towering and numerous, forming a precipitous Jedi, which is called difficult for birds to cross.


    Kunlun Mountains, with snow all year round, are the birthplace of the Yangtze River and Yellow River. When Su Bai and others arrived, they were deeply shocked by the towering Kunlun Mountains.


    "Hiss!" The master of Tibetan sword took a breath of cold air. "Kunlun mountains really deserve its reputation."


    "It''s said that Kunlun is the largest dragon vein in China, gathering the Qi of most of China. It''s very important to build an immortal gate on one dragon vein, Kunlun immortal gate." The earthly immortals of tianshidao also sighed.


    All the immortals were shocked when they looked at Zhenyuan and felt the aura of the heaven and earth.


    The whole Kunlun Mountain is a dragon vein, which looks like a Wolong, a ridge like Dragon Ridge, the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, like two ancient ambergris.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth here turns into a little dragon hovering in the void.

 Chapter 1056

    Su Bai also saw a clue.


    The whole Kunlun Mountain is shrouded by a celestial light that can only be seen by celestial beings. In the haze, it exudes a sacred and dignified atmosphere.


    "Huzong formation!" This is Su Bai''s "roar!"


    Sensing the horror of Su Bai, the Dragon chant in the Jiulong lock sky array becomes more and more profound and loud. Blow up ripples in the void and spread in all directions.


    The field of metamagnetism!


    Yuan cishen tower was urged by Su Bai, and the moment it was thrown out, a field was suppressed. The ripples in the void, like hitting a wall, quickly subsided.


    Under the suppression of a hundred times gravity, the body of the real dragon trembled and sank.


    However, it also completely stimulated the real dragon, and sent out a roar of indignation. The breath of the Dragon soared, and in a group of blazing light, the immortal lights swept out.


    Although this real dragon is the result of the magic of the Jiulong lock sky array, it is a combination of the power of the dragon vein after all. If this dragon vein had not been dominated by Kunlun immortal gate, it would have turned into a real dragon and flew to the sky.


    Therefore, the real dragon with the power of dragon veins also has a trace of intelligence.


    Only a great monk can make the illusory things have a trace of intelligence, and this is the terrible thing about the Jiulong lock sky array!


    The real dragon bows his head and looks at Su Bai.


    "It''s just a beast, dare to open your teeth to me!" Su Bai sneered.


    If it''s a real dragon born from the Kunlun dragon vein, it will become the emperor of Yuanying. But it''s just a dragon gathered in the suotan formation in Jiulong. It''s not worth worrying about.


    A big hand entangled by thunder and lightning reaches the main dragon horn.


    Then, throw it to the ground.


    Boom!


    In the shock eyes of the forces behind Su Bai and the panic eyes of the secret disciples of Kunlun immortal sect, the real dragon was thrown to the ground.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s right fist smashed hard on it, and the huge force of several hundred thousand jin burst out.


    The scales of the dragon were broken, the blood of the dragon was splashed, and the real dragon roared with pain.


    Jiulong sky lock array is trembling. The locked "secret" is loose. Some of Kunlun immortal gate''s suppressed Qi is revealed, but the power of the array is soaring rapidly.


    If you are a monk in the middle of the celestial being, you must be crushed into vermicelli in front of him.


    However, Su Bai''s body is composed of two parts: Tianlei immortal body and Xiaocheng''s Taiyin holy body, which make his body strong and in a mess. Besides, there is Jinlian Buddha body.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword in hand, split a Blazing Sword light.


    Domineering, fierce and subversive!


    The real dragon was killed instantly, turned into a dragon spirit, and was about to return to the Kunlun dragon.


    The second terrible place of the Jiulong sky lock is reflected.


    As long as the Kunlun dragon is immortal, the real dragon can be resurrected countless times, and is more powerful than the last one.


    However, Su Bai sneered: "did I let you go back?"


    Da Dao Jue runs, a force of swallowing breaks out, and Su Bai turns into a black hole, swallowing everything.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Bai is fighting for the dragon spirit with Kunlun dragon.


    "Roar!" The whole Kunlun Mountains of the earth''s consciousness dragon fury, send out the sky shaking dragon chant, a big burst of dragon gas, drowned the Su Bai.


    However, under the power of the terror of Da Dao Jue, the two dragon Qi were directly engulfed by Su Bai.


    "Comfortable." Su Bai stretched his waist and felt cool in the bottom of his heart.


    The power of the dragon can be used for cultivation. Besides strengthening the tendons and bones, it can also enhance one''s qi movement after swallowing it.


    With such a strong Kunlun dragon power, how can su Bai not be hot eyed?


    After the dragon power was engulfed by sapphire, the constitution was improved, but it was not obvious, which made sapphire frown.


    Of course, only the Su Bai, who is pregnant with the immortal body and the blood of Taiyin, dare to devour it so wantonly. In the middle of any celestial being, even if he wants to devour it, he will not have this life, and will burst his body for the first time.


    If Kunlun dragon is a person, it is very angry now.

 Chapter 1057

    Now it wants to tear up the sapphire.


    But at this time, Jinlian Buddha, inspired by himself, also stood up and released his breath without reservation.


    Buddha light and evil spirit burst out at the same time!


    "The Buddha and the demon are in the same body. This is such a rebellious way of cultivation. This is another cruel man!" The secret disciple of Kunlun immortal sect, his heart jumped again.


    The middle-aged man with square face and purple robe finally changed his color.


    "Damn it He just felt very angry.


    If it was normal, even if these people were trying to break into the Kunlun immortal gate, they would have been killed by the town.


    However, not long ago, a young man with no sense of shame and no worldly temperament came to the immortal gate of Kunlun and asked, "Kunlun, do you deserve it?" We''ll have a big fight.


    Now, although they are trapped by Laozu and the ten immortals, Laozu and others are also in a mortal battle.


    "I just hope they can kill that woman as soon as possible." The heart of a middle-aged man with a square face and purple robe.


    Boom!


    Kunlun dragon is angry, angry and unwilling.


    It has accumulated five thousand years of dragon spirit, and is being devoured by the two people in front of it. It is like a bandit robbing a family. It is ruthless and will not let go of a needle and thread.


    Looking at the two swallowing dragon Qi, his power became stronger and stronger, and his comfortable face made the Kunlun dragon pulse very subdued.


    Hold back, too hold back!


    It was once ordered by the Yellow Emperor and granted by the emperor. As long as there was no accident, it should have turned into a real dragon 3000 years ago. Once born, it was the emperor of Yuanying, who was in charge of the destiny of an era.


    However, three thousand years ago, those hateful guys built Kunlun immortal gate on him, deprived him of his dragon Qi, and made him become a dragon once destroyed and enslaved for two thousand years.


    Now there are two more guys who want to take away his dragon spirit.


    it''s tolerable, which one can''t!


    "If I had turned into a dragon 3000 years ago, let alone these two people, I would have slapped them to death, even if they were the bad guys in the immortal sect of Kunlun." Kunlun dragon road.


    "Sue, Sue." Candlelight monster feels the anger of Kunlun dragon and laughs unkindly.


    Look at you. How scared are the children?


    "Do you want to be a real dragon in the future?" Suddenly, a sound came into the ears of Kunlun dragon.


    Kunlun dragon looked at devouring his dragon Qi, devouring the cool Su Bai, gas does not play a place: "bad man, why let me believe you?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "You can''t compare with the Yellow Emperor who lived five thousand years?"


    Kunlun dragon''s voice is full of ridicule, as if this can vent their unhappiness.


    Su Bai shook his head, said with a smile: "now I, although I can not do amnesty for you, for you to shape a life, but can let you restore your original life."


    It is only the great power friars who can remit and seal the fates of mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars.


    The master of the Yellow Emperor 5000 years ago should be a great monk.


    "You keep making it up." Kunlun dragon breathing.


    Su Bai directly passed a pithy formula to him, which was the famous Dragon Emperor''s pithy formula in the world of Xiuzhen.


    The skill of the Immortal Emperor carries the Taoist skill of the Immortal Emperor, which naturally has a supernatural power.


    Kunlun dragon''s angry eyes lit up instantly, just like a sulky child who got a sugar.


    "Well, what''s your consideration?" Su Bai said.


    With such a big temptation in front of him, he is not afraid that the Kunlun dragon will go back on its journey. What''s more, the secret dragon transforming skill of Kunlun dragon is only the first half of it.


    Lack of the second half of the words, it will become a fatal hazard, leading to the spread of a dragon.


    Kunlun dragon vein is also an old monster that has lived for 5000 years. After deducing this secret skill, I found that the problem turned into a child of about ten years old, with a sharp eye.


    "I only give you the upper part, for fear that you will repent. After you surrender to me, you will see how you behave and teach you the secret of transforming the dragon in the lower part." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Kunlun Dragon into a little boy bite his teeth.


    This hateful villain!


    Try your best!


    However, the temptation of Hualong is too tempting. It has been waiting for 5000 years, isn''t it for this purpose?


    After thinking for a moment, Kunlun dragon chose to submit: "well, I submit to you. I hope you don''t cheat me, or even if you burn up my dragon Qi and destroy my five thousand year cultivation, you will be killed."


    At this time, the disciples of Kunlun immortal sect may not have thought that the Kunlun dragon vein, which had been enslaved by them for thousands of years, would be rebelled by Su Bai CE.


    Su Bai and Jin Lian''s Buddha body, each intercepts a section of dragon Qi and integrates into the body, which will bring great benefits in the future.


    "You Kunlun dragon''s fierce biting is the master of eating people without spitting bones.


    "It''s just cutting off two of your dragon Qi to nourish me and my separation. What''s more, you''ve got the secret skill of transforming the dragon. You can recover your life in the future and get a big bargain. This dragon Qi is not worth mentioning." Su Bai told a lie with her eyes open, without blushing at all.It''s too much!


    No one has ever been so brazen!


    Kunlun dragon heart scold, will own a soul blood to Su Bai, gas don''t want to pay attention to him.


    After integrating into this drop of soul blood, Su Bai gets the control of Kunlun dragon vein, and with one thought, he can be wiped out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole Kunlun Mountains trembled, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    "What the hell is going on?" The sword master was puzzled.


    Candlelight monster thought of some kind of guess and looked strange.


    The disciples of the Kunlun immortal sect are very frightened to find that the Dragon veins in the Kunlun Mountains are rapidly pulling away at this moment.


    "No!" The disciples of Kunlun fairy sect yelled.


    Without the dragon vein of Kunlun, Kunlun mountain will become an ordinary place, which is not suitable for their cultivation.


    "Why is Kunlun dragon out of control?" The voice of the man in purple is trembling.


    Jiulong lock sky array is also in a dragon gas extraction, instant collapse. The whole Kunlun immortal gate is exposed.


    That accumulated a thousand years of luck, once scattered.


    "Hum, I want you to bully me!" Kunlun dragon has been enslaved for thousands of years, so naturally, people in Kunlun immortal gate hate it.


    The endless Dragon Spirit converges and turns into a fleshy little boy in open crotch pants, waving his little hand.


    Boom!


    Thousands of disciples of Kunlun immortal sect have been killed, and blood has dyed a main peak of Kunlun mountain red.


    "Wow, it''s so cute, little brother. Let my sister hug me." Little dance put the little star in her eyes, stretched out her pink hand and asked for a hug.


    Master cangjian, Xue Rulong, Li Xianyu, etc. "...


    they were frightened and their faces were empty. Are you sure that this person who exudes the fluctuation of celestial level ability and kills thousands of Kunlun immortal disciples with a wave of his hand is very cute?

 Chapter 1058

    "Crouching trough, Kunlun dragon has become Su''s younger brother!" Determined the idea in the heart, the candle demon beast widened his eyes.


    "Ah, ah


    The purple robed man looks up at the sky and roars. He is the leader of the Ming sect in Kunlun. He is a local immortal, his eyes are full of blood, and his killing intention is overwhelming: "you deserve to die!"


    Poof!


    Su Bai points out a finger and strangles the man in purple robe.


    On the Kunlun Mountain, the power of Su Bai is unstoppable. Su Bai soars into the sky and rushes up to Kunlun mountain with the momentum of breaking through bamboo. A body of celestial power is released quickly, which makes the whole Kunlun Mountain tremble.


    , Tibetan sword, Gong Changxue, Lin Ruoxi, Lian Jing and others are following behind, like the city of woodlouse entering the big city, deeply shocked by the layout of Kunlun''s Fairy gate.


    Only xuye, tianshidaodixian and Qingcheng sword sect Dixian, who had been brilliant in ancient times and had some knowledge, were calm.


    "Kill Kunlun!"


    "I recorded in ancient books that Kunlun was a traitor!"


    The earth immortals of Qingcheng sword sect roared out this sentence with anger. They lost the immortal spirit of the past, looked up at the sky and laughed angrily, and killed Kunlun.


    The whole Ming gate of Kunlun was swept away in front of these Chinese forces.


    "Keke, in fact, it was recorded in the ancient times that our heavenly palace was extremely prosperous and claimed to be related to a certain force in the starry sky." On the Tibetan sword, he felt ashamed of his own woodlouse appearance. Dry cough said, "only the ancient earth catastrophe, the inheritance of the earth''s heavenly palace was almost cut off, and a lot of things were lost."


    Xia Qianyu glances at the master of Tibetan sword, who smiles bitterly.


    "You are just outside. Surround the Kunlun immortal gate. No one is allowed to enter." Su Bai said suddenly.


    The immortal gate of Kunlun was almost annihilated by Su Bai, and the candle demon also robbed a lot of cultivation resources, but no secret disciple came forward.


    It can be expected that something must have happened to the secret gate of Kunlun, which made it impossible to make a move.


    But even so, walking forward is the secret door.


    In front of the ten immortals of Kunlun, the strength of this group of China will be killed like a mole ant.


    Therefore, Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha only carry the Kunlun dragon vein.


    "Ha ha, according to Su Xiaoyou, we will stay outside." The earthly immortals of the way of heaven are mature. Knowing what it means to face ahead, they promise to come down.


    The earth immortals of other forces also agreed to send out their own people to encircle the Kunlun immortal gate.


    They just came to help Su Bai, and they can plunder the cultivation resources of Ming clan in Kunlun, which is also a great fortune.


    "Take me to the secret door." Su Bai ordered Kunlun dragon.


    Naturally, Kunlun dragon is very familiar with the location of Kunlun secret gate. When the Dharma Seals are pushed into the void, a ripple appears in front of him, and a blue vortex appears in front of him.


    It''s a folding space.


    The majestic air came to my face.


    Su Bai can feel the vastness inside and contains a huge small world. The aura of heaven and earth is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside.


    Suddenly, at this time, a beautiful girl''s voice came out.


    "Kunlun, with it?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The voice gave him a sense of familiarity. The owner of the voice should be someone he knew.


    The moment you step into this folded space, the Su Bai and Kunlun dragon veins appear in a vast small world. The mountains are beautiful, towering, the sea of clouds is tumbling, and there is an immortal atmosphere.


    However, what is particularly disturbing is that at this time, in this folded space, there is a terrible force of celestial class spreading out, which turns into ripples. Where it spreads, the mountains are annihilated.


    Countless fairy birds fell to the ground.


    It was a battle of celestial level, which sent out a breath of surprise to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s body moved, turned into a flash of lightning, and quickly ran to the war.


    Boom!


    On a huge peak full of runes, the battle of the celestial class intensified. The runes trembled and burst into the sky. In the light, a fairy sword flew out from the inside of the mountain, burst out the fierce sword spirit, and crisscrossed the world.


    Some swords are branded with the shadow of the devil.


    There are some fairy swords. In the clear sound of the sword, the shadow of the flying fairy appears.


    Some immortal swords form a kind of immortal beast figure, fighting in all directions.


    ...


    various forms are different.


    Su Bai saw that the mountain was extraordinary. It was a polymer life. The flying immortal sword seemed to have a soul. The path of sword Qi was so changeable that people could not defend it.


    "This mountain peak is a medium-sized Lingbao." The instrument of Youyu banners.


    Su Baining''s eyes, carefully look at this huge Chinese Lingbao, in the Kunlun Dragon Spirit for thousands of years of nourishment, it can be called the strongest among the Chinese Lingbao, and has the trend of evolving into the top grade Lingbao.Looking at the mountain, the Kunlun dragon''s teeth will be broken.


    However, no matter how powerful this medium quality Lingbao is, it is also suppressed by another Lingbao.


    It was a tree shaped treasure. In the hands of a girl who was as beautiful as the fairy in the painting, it was like an ancient tree with stars. It was beautiful and released a breath of terror.


    It is this ancient tree like treasure that makes the girl fight with the ten immortals of Kunlun city. She is full of immortality.


    What''s more, the ten immortals of Kunlun have not been swept by the ancient trees, and they have broken many wounds that are hard to heal.


    "If cloud!" Su Bai recognized the girl in white.


    as like as two peas in the cloud, the old tree is a top grade Lingbao. When he is playing with the old man, he is just like the same giant tree.


    But the former is the growth of an ancient beast, the ancient tree is hanging stars.


    When the branches shake, the stars roar and burst out with ancient and majestic power.


    The two sides have been fighting for more than 100 moves.


    Su Bai squints, and finally finds an old man in dark clothes with a painful face in an obscure corner.


    It was the old man who didn''t leak any breath, so that he didn''t notice.


    On the chest of the old man in Xuanyi, there was a dagger, on which there was a force of seal to seal it.


    If it wasn''t for the loosening of the seal just now and the leakage of the old man''s breath, Su Bai didn''t know that there was this man.


    "The ancestor of Kunlun fairy gate?" Su Bai frowned.


    In fact, the old man in Xuanyi''s chaotic atmosphere, there is a force of the late celestial.


    There are only two such characters in jiuyu fairyland: lingdu Taoist of daoshenzong and Gutian ape of demon clan.


    Kunlun fairy gate has such a figure!


    However, the gold elixir of the late earth immortal giant was sealed by a dagger, and its all-round fighting power could not be exerted.


    If you expect it to be right, this dagger should be given to Ruoyun by Mr. Du, which contains the seal power of Yuanying Tianjun.

 Chapter 1059

    Su Bai''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the old man in Xuanyi.


    The old man in Xuanyi also noticed Su Bai, and his face suddenly sank: "your hands are covered with the blood of my Kunlun disciples, and I can feel their dead breath around you."


    "A dog''s nose is really smart." Su Bai said with a smile.


    The old man in Xuanyi is angry. It''s unreasonable. If he had not been attacked by the little girl and sealed the golden elixir by the power of Yuanying Tianjun in the dagger, this kind of small role would have been killed with one slap in the past.


    Where does the round get provoked in front of him?


    Little reptile, dare to offend dragon!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the old man in Xuanyi shrank, as if he saw an incredible scene, and then he was shocked: "you, you betrayed Kunlun fairy gate!"


    "Go to hell, old man!" Kunlun dragon''s anger, which had been enslaved for more than two thousand years, was completely aroused when he saw the old man in Xuanyi. He smashed the old man out with one blow and hit a mountain peak, tearing a bloodstain and breaking three or four ribs.


    But the old man in Xuanyi was still alive. He looked at the Dragon veins of Kunlun with ferocious eyes and said, "good, good, good, little dragon veins, dare to betray me. When I break the seal, it''s yours...


    bang!


    The old man in Xuanyi was smashed by the little boy transformed from Kunlun dragon vein, and the blood foam gushed out of his mouth.


    "Mad, it''s tough." Kunlun dragon curse.


    It''s true that the old man in Xuanyi is a giant in the later period of the celestial being. Even if the golden elixir is sealed, his physical strength has reached the level of the later period of the celestial being.


    "Not dead, not dead!" Kunlun dragon doesn''t believe in evil. The old man in Xuanyi is a beating.


    "Laozu!" One of the ten Fairies in Kunlun turned to see this scene, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    Their ancestors were beaten by the traitors, and they lost their face as celestial beings.


    If the cloud sweeps the ancient tree, a starlight sweeps the celestial power away, and then a series of magical powers are played.


    The seriously injured man was directly destroyed in his body and soul.


    "Damn, who are you?" The ten immortals of Kunlun are glaring at Ruoyun.


    "It''s time to understand the ancient enmity." Ruoyun sneered.


    Hearing this, the nine immortals were shocked and looked at each other. In fact, in ancient times, Kunlun immortal gate became a traitor and offended too many people.


    Unlike the Western holy city, there are still Yuanying''s ancestors.


    Their Yuanying ancestors had long been injured by the emperor cangyou, and then attacked by the Buddha of Putuo Buddha sect. After the end of the ancient earth disaster, they survived only 300 years, and the old wounds recurred and completely fell.


    "Who are you from in ancient times?" The young woman in the ten fairies of Kunlun asked calmly.


    "Xuanyuan pulse!" Ruoyun''s voice is cold.


    Boom!


    The ten immortals of Kunlun, together with the old man in Xuanyi who is being beaten, are all shocked with great heart and incredible face.


    Xuanyuan pulse is exactly the pulse of the Yellow Emperor five thousand years ago.


    The cause and effect of Kunlun Xianmen and Xuanyuan are great. First of all, during the great calamity of the ancient earth, he killed the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, who was a frightening Yuanying emperor.


    Yuanying, the ancestor of Kunlun immortal gate, paid a huge price even though he was attacked secretly, and he was fatally wounded.


    Then it was the Kunlun dragon that would be pardoned and enslaved for more than 2000 years.


    "Ha ha, it''s Xuanyuan. Do you think it''s still ancient times? Is Xuanyuan a royal family? Everyone is dead, and you want to make trouble? " Women disdain to say.


    Shua!


    If the cloud speaks with strength, the ancient tree constantly sweeps out stars, penetrates the Kunlun nine immortals'' cooperation, and blows the women away. After a while, the blood splashed five steps, and the breath gradually weakened.


    "Even if this is not ancient, Xuanyuan is not a royal family, and you can cheat it?" Ruoyunjiao rebuked.


    Boom!


    The woman was killed by the ancient tree, and the body and soul of the celestial being became the nutrient of the ancient tree, which was quickly dried and turned into vermicelli. The ancient trees have become stronger and stronger, and the stars hanging on them have become more majestic and ancient.


    There are ten immortals left in Kunlun.


    The fierce battle continued. A star of the ancient tree spread to the dragon vein of Kunlun, which scared him away for a hundred meters, but still scattered part of the Dragon Qi.


    Kunlun dragon wants to roar. Labor and capital are the creatures who were pardoned by the people in those years. If they were not enslaved, they would have turned into the real dragon of Yuanying Tianjun. In front of me, you are just a junior. Be polite.


    However, when he saw Ruoyun''s icy eyes, Kunlun dragon''s pulse gave way.


    Well, I don''t care about the younger generation.


    So, he sprinkled his anger on the old man in Xuanyi and beat him fiercely.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are quietly watching the fierce battle.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that from Ruoyun, Su Bai feels the determination. This battle is the understanding of ancient gratitude and resentment, and no one is allowed to interfere."Kunlun xianlei!" The eight immortals of Kunlun roared together, and their eyes were shining. At the moment when the FA seals were printed, they pointed to the sky and led down the immortal thunder.


    The medium-sized Lingbao, which looks like a mountain peak, is also trembling and bursting with thousands of thunder lights.


    Ruoyun is in charge of the ancient tree, which is shrouded by starlight, making other color rendering more spotless and sacred, just like a goddess.


    The ancient trees rotate around, and the ripples spread out, forming a special field. In the field, the starlight spot, the space is in the intense distortion, the distortion. That split in the field of xianlei, also in silent annihilation.


    This ancient tree is really terrible.


    On the spot, when Yu enveloped the two Kunlun immortals, two shrill screams came out.


    Seven orifices of the two strong celestial beings bleed, and there are many blood stains on their bodies. At the cost of burning the golden elixir, they exchanged more powerful power in an attempt to break through the opening field. But with the distortion of space, their bodies also follow the distortion.


    Bang Bang twice, the body explodes, and the two spirits become nourishment.


    This strange scene scared the celestial beings of Kunlun fairy gate, and Su Bai was surprised.


    The field formed by this ancient tree has the function of distorting space and obliterating life.


    "That old tree is too evil. Don''t try to be tough with her." There are still six immortals left to warn each other.


    "Today, the ten immortals of Kunlun will die!" If the cloud Jiao rebukes, releases the cruel words.


    It''s clear that it''s a secluded orchid in an empty valley, just like an immortal, but it gives people a sense of seeing as a female devil.


    A purple mark appeared on Ruoyun''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, the power of the field of ancient trees increased sharply, and the covering area also doubled. Shua, Shua, a few sound, a way of starlight will sweep the body of the six immortals huge shock, coughing up blood.


    "Celestial sword!"


    All of a sudden, the six immortals in Kunlun, led by one of the middle immortals, fight in line with some kind of mysterious position. The powerful sword of the mid celestial period points to the sky.

 Chapter 1060

    Bang!


    Above the sky, a huge sword interwoven with various kinds of sword light, chopped down.


    Like the sword of law, it contains unpredictable power. In the field formed by ancient trees, subtle cracks appear at this moment, and with a fierce tremor, the cracks expand. Like a giant hand tearing the curtain, the giant sword came with the force of force.


    If the cloud''s complexion is solidified, a purple seal will be made, which will be integrated into the ancient trees. All of a sudden, the cracks healed and the purple air filled the East.


    A purple glow filled half of the sky.


    When the sword touched the ancient tree, it was quickly annihilated.


    Poof!


    The strong man in the middle of the celestial being''s life had two streams of blood in his eyes, and his eyes fell off.


    The body is annihilating into ashes.


    "What kind of forbidden technique is this In unwilling and shocked, the strong man in the middle of the immortal period fell.


    Kunlun ten immortals left five!


    The remaining five were all frightened. At its heyday, none of the ten were the rivals of the Xuanyuan generation, let alone the five now?


    And their ancestors, who are being beaten by Kunlun dragon, are almost unrecognized.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t beat me to death, I''ll kill you!" The old man in Xuanyi spat out a mouthful of blood foam and made a cruel remark to Kunlun dragon.


    Is this still what the giant engine in the later period of the immortal should say?


    My father''s mentality has completely collapsed, and there is no hope of turning over.


    "Bah, such a cheap request, I will satisfy you!" Kunlun dragon roared, and rushed up here to beat Xuanyi old man.


    It''s the old man in Xuanyi who looks like a dog, but his disdainful eyes completely angered Kunlun dragon, and made him feel that his anger of being enslaved for two thousand years was only partly vented, and most of it was squeezed deep in his heart and needed to be vented.


    After a while, the old man in Xuanyi was beaten by Kunlun dragon.


    All the bones are broken, and every wound on the body is overflowing with a big stream of blood, but it emits a bloody grin, just like a ferocious devil.


    "Why, why don''t you die?" Kunlun dragon with three questions, the atmosphere of fury, a punch will Xuanyi press a mountain, leaving a human pit.


    Bang bang!


    The mountain vibrates violently, and each time represents that the old man in Xuanyi is being beaten.


    Finally, the Kunlun dragon beat tired, lying on the ground to rest, shaking his hand and scolding: "the late fairy is fierce, do not get dead."


    At this time, the ten immortals of Kunlun were killed by Ruoyun alone.


    After being stained with the blood of the top ten immortals, a blood color pattern appeared on the ancient trees, and the breath became more and more ancient and majestic.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, the egg free guy, completely counseled?" Xuanyi old man lost his heart and went on mocking Kunlun dragon.


    Kunlun dragon vein is naturally enraged again in front of the enemy. It contains the whole body strength of a punch: "mad, shut up


    Bang!


    The old man in Xuanyi broke ten peaks and was dying.


    Kunlun dragon vein ecstatic way: "special, this old immortal, finally to die.".


    However, Su Bai frowned deeply. Just for a moment, although the old man in Xuanyi was weak to the extreme, his breath was inexplicably strong.


    Wow.


    The old man in Xuanyi walks out of the ruins of the mountain and looks at the Dragon veins of Kunlun. He has a cruel grin on his mouth, which is creepy.


    What makes the Kunlun dragon''s pulse terrifying is that the dagger inserted in the chest of the old man in Xuanyi falls to the ground.


    The sealed power of the golden elixir, like the flood breaking the dike, broke out in an instant and swept all directions.


    Every inch of the wound, there is a flow of fairy light, healing the wound.


    In the blink of an eye, the bone is broken again, the flesh and blood are healed, and the breath of the old man in Xuanyi is from weak to strong, moving towards the peak.


    Boom!


    Finally, the momentum climbed to a limit.


    The mountains are exploding in the sky.


    "What are you doing?" Aware of the abnormality here, Ruoyun Meimu picks it up and angrily asks Kunlun dragon vein.


    Kunlun dragon is the heart of death, a face of gloomy color. Thinking of the old man in Xuanyi''s disdain and laughter when he was beaten, and constantly provoking his words, Kunlun dragon suddenly regretted.


    Damn old man!


    He''s using his hand to crack the seal.


    Kunlun dragon pulse''s strength of each blow hit the old man in Xuanyi. Although it caused serious injury to him, it also made the dagger inserted in his chest move a little unobservable.


    Finally, it''s completely falling off!


    In the quickest time, the old man in Xuanyi recovered to his peak, scanned the veins of Su Bai, Ruoyun and Kunlun, and moriran said, "today, you are all going to die here!"


    Poof!


    Under the influence of the later period of the celestial being, the Dragon veins of Kunlun flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the Dragon Qi on the body dispersed again.


    "You have no dragon spirit, you don''t exist." The old man in Xuanyi recovered his aloofness and decided to kill him in order to vent his humiliation.However, Su Bai suddenly stopped in front of Kunlun dragon.


    Su Bai said: "its dragon Qi belongs to me. Since you want his dragon spirit, go to hell. "


    "Hahaha..."


    the old man in Xuanyi burst into tears and sneered: "you are a weak and humble reptile, but you don''t know how much you weigh. It''s funny."


    However, he soon stopped laughing.


    Because, Su Bai and Jinlian Buddhism are united in an instant, and their power rises to an appalling level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, let Xuanyi old man fear.


    Boom!


    A power not weaker than that of the later period of the celestial being is released from Su Bai, and the space roars and vibrates at this moment.


    Tianlei immortal body, Taiyin holy body, demon king body, three kinds of physical power burst out at the same time.


    Buddha light, evil spirit, the power of Taiyin and leimang are all around the body.


    It''s like a whole God coming.


    "Buddha and demon are in the same body, and Yin and Yang coexist. How can this be possible?" The old man in Xuanyi was shocked.


    Even if the cloud is also beautiful eyes in the splendor, this just how long did not see, Su Bai gave her a big surprise.


    "Sure enough, he is the man that Mr. Du likes." Ruoyun said to himself.


    Boom!


    The outbreak of the war at the later stage of Tianxian is more terrible than the battle between Ruoyun and the ten immortals of Kunlun not long ago.


    Overflow of energy fluctuations, each can shock a strong person in the middle of the celestial being.


    Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint Su Bai. After the nine immortal robberies, both his own and his own fighting power have undergone a qualitative change. The two golden elixirs in Dantian, one of Buddha and demon, and one of yin and Yang coexist, form a qualitative change in the qualitative change under the combination of a pair of Taiji pictures.


    The fitting time has been extended to an hour!


    It gives the trump card of the later period of the war between the Soviet Union and the White Emperor.


    Poof!


    Su Bai and the old man in Xuanyi fought with each other for more than ten moves, and the fight was extremely fierce. There were all wounds on his body. However, Su Bai''s wounds, under the common influence of the three constitutions, were extremely abnormal and almost recovered in an instant.

 Chapter 1061

    Youyu banners were sacrificed.


    Mirage!


    Disillusioned eye!


    Su Bai wants to make a quick decision. He can''t wait for time. The magic fantasy overlaps with reality. One way is that the evil shadow only exists in the heart of the old man in Xuanyi. It appears in reality and makes the evil spirit in the dark door soar to the sky. The evil devil roars and roars and resounds all over the world.


    These demons are not the puppets of demons in Youyu banners, but the demons in their hearts.


    This is the most terrible place of the Youyu banner, which opens the eyes of disillusionment. As long as the demons are not extinguished, the people targeted by the mirage will face the demons killed by themselves, resurrect and die.


    "Scatter it for me!" The old man in Xuanyi''s face was sharp and his hands were summoned.


    The mountain peak under the control of the ten immortals of Kunlun has shrunk to the size of a palm, but its power has become stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    This medium-sized Lingbao was smashed on the Youyu banner.


    In a flash, the old man in Xuanyi''s body trembled wildly, and was shocked out, and the tiger''s mouth cracked. After stabilizing the magic land with the Youyu banner, Su Bai held the Zixiao sword and burst out with the power of evil spirit, Buddha light, leimang and Taiyin.


    The old man in Xuanyi had his arm cut off.


    "In the late days of the immortals, he suppressed them." Seeing this scene, the heart of Kunlun dragon is trembling.


    Vaguely, the Kunlun dragon vein recalls the memory of five thousand years ago. At that time, it had just opened its mind, but it was still in a daze. A man with lofty demeanor, like a dragon and Phoenix, appeared in front of him.


    Su Bai''s figure gradually coincides with that man.


    "I''ll go. What am I thinking? How can he become a great power?" Kunlun dragon is excited and shakes his head.


    Thirty moves have passed. The old man in Xuanyi can''t fight back because he is suppressed by Su Bai.


    The battle is settled.


    "I''m not willing!" The hysterical roar of the old man in Xuanyi.


    First, he wanted to abuse and kill Kunlun dragon, but failed. The second is that the dagger with the power of Yuanying Tianjun left an unhealable wound on him after all, which made him unable to play the strongest fighting power.


    Otherwise, the outcome is unknown.


    In the 35th move, the old man in Xuanyi was beaten to pieces by Su Bai, and his spirit was killed with a sword.


    The ancestor of Kunlun fairy gate falls!


    The ancient enmity between Kunlun immortal gate and Xuanyuan is finally over. From today on, Kunlun immortal gate no longer exists.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are also separated.


    "Are you the Dragon vessel that our Lord pardoned you?" Ruoyun looked at the Kunlun dragon, nodded, and then looked at Su Bai, "it''s very good, you can follow him from now on."


    Kunlun dragon vein: "the Kunlun Mountains existed before the Yellow Emperor''s time, and the Kunlun immortal gate was only a power that had been in power for 3000 years. There is an unknown secret of ancient Chinese medicine. The immortal gate of Kunlun locks the sky array with nine dragons. It seems that it is locking its own Qi and not letting it leak out. In fact, it is protecting the secret of ancient Chinese medicine. " If cloud suddenly says.


    To be honest, soapy was moved.


    Needless to say, his mind covered the whole secret door.


    Kunlun immortal gate is built to hide its strength, but Ruoyun''s words also let Su Bai guess that it is also hiding the secret.


    Most likely, the secret is in the secret door.


    Shennian did not let go of any place. When he swept it, Su Bai had no harvest. All of a sudden, his heart was moving, and he punched in some nothingness. Rippling, there is a space sandwich.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun are both ecstatic.


    "Do you know the secret of Kunlun?" Su Bai asked about the Dragon veins of Kunlun.


    "I don''t know." Kunlun dragon simply shook his head, and said that he was born five thousand years ago. He knew nothing about things in a more distant time.


    Su Bai looks disappointed.


    However, it was the first time to open the space sandwich with the power of Youyu banner. Suddenly, an ancient, disillusioned and dead breath overflowed.


    "This space mezzanine is a combination of many space debris." Ruoyun opens his mouth.


    This shows that, in an era even older than that of the ancient earth, there were many earth shaking wars in Kunlun Mountain, which broke up the space many times, but the animals in that space were extinct.


    Su Bai, as a peerless immortal in his previous life, naturally had an extraordinary vision and guessed a lot at once.


    In one or more distant times, Kunlun Mountain was one of the origins of civilization.


    There are many powerful creatures of different times living here, but they all seek for a secret, which leads to the collapse of civilization of different times.


    But Kunlun fairy gate only became the master of Kunlun Mountain 3000 years ago.


    These countless pieces of space debris, if unfolded through a mosaic, will be a vast world no less than nine fairylands.


    "Only the great monks can break up such a vast world into so many fast space debris, but refining so many space debris into such a small space interlayer is beyond the great monks." Su Bai analyzes a way.He is more and more sure that the earth is extraordinary in a more distant era.


    This lower planet, if not the center of a domain, is one of the strongest.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun enter the space interlayer.


    Suddenly, a land of silence and confusion appeared in front of them.


    In this land, rivers are dry, and there is no aura of heaven and earth. The most terrible thing is that it is filled with a blazing breath that ignites the spirit, as if the whole heaven and earth had been burned and refined by extraterritorial fire.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun converged the power of the spirit and carefully looked at the dead land.


    "I''m more and more curious about what kind of secret can make people not hesitate to destroy a world." If cloud meditates.


    Kunlun dragon is scared to shiver, feel here too terrible.


    Hua la...


    after walking for a while, Su Bai found a small pool in a corner. There was little water in it, but it could exist in this environment, which contained a trace of life essence.


    "At a certain time, these waters were the holy waters of life and death, or they would not have been completely dried up." Su Bai took a look and said, "it''s just a pity that the water is polluted and full of fire poison."


    One side of Ruoyun''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor, said: "how do I feel, you know everything?"


    Su Bai casually perfunctory A: "read the book many just."


    They went to several other dilapidated and dead places. Some of them were corpses all over the world, piled up into corpse mountains, and even the earth was covered with white bones.


    From the sky, it''s like the underworld.


    Some of the world is covered by the sea, blue, beautiful, but the sea contains the terrible power to corrode everything.


    The whole world is riddled with corrosion.


    Some of the world is thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years of lightning, roaring.


    And the cloud above is an ocean of air.

 Chapter 1062

    If the cloud is shocked beyond measure, but Su Bai has seen too many such extreme worlds in his previous life, which is a lot more normal.


    "How do I feel that these extreme dead worlds are being tested by some kind of existence?" A question flashed in Su Bai''s heart.


    As for the secret, it may be the result of the experiment.


    "All the eras that once existed in the Kunlun Mountains have perished, and the broken world has been refined into a space interlayer, but the ancient star road still exists after many eras, which is worth pondering." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    This is the news from the memory of the zombie dragon when she was in Bermuda.


    The ancient star road connecting Xiuzhen world may be a channel for some people and people to come to earth and conduct experiments in Kunlun mountain.


    Only in the ancient earth period, the mysterious figure did not come to the earth because of some accident. This ancient star road was discovered by the earth monks, which naturally became their way to the great world.


    If the mysterious figure returns to Kunlun at a certain time in the future, Kunlun in this era, including the burial valley within a few hundred miles, is bound to disintegrate into space debris again.


    Those characters must have surpassed the great monks.


    "My cultivation in this life is still very weak. I can''t get involved in this big cause and effect ahead of time." Su Bai thought to herself that she was going to leave.


    However, when he breaks through the great monk, there will be more means in his previous life. This cause and effect can be contaminated.


    It was the mysterious man who carried out this experiment, which was so intriguing.


    After coming out from the space mezzanine, Su Bai and ruoli came out. As for the Kunlun dragon vein, how to keep it in the Kunlun Mountains, Su Bai worried that one day, the mysterious figure would return and be killed.


    So Su Bai planned to take it to Jinling City.


    In any case, Jinling City is also the power of the dragon. If you put it there, it can nourish Jinling City and enhance the strength of Kunlun dragon.


    When Su Bai came out, she was surrounded by a woman, and she still met one side. She lost her beauty and temperament to her woman.


    Xia Qianyu immediately clenched his silver teeth and glanced at his head.


    "It''s going to take some time for this guy to give me an explanation." Xia Jianyu gnashes her teeth.


    Lin Ruoxi and Gong Changxue smile.


    Li Xianyu, Lian Jinglun, Xue Rulong and others pretend to be looking at the sky and don''t know anything.


    "Master, are we going to leave Kunlun now?" Tang Qiubai asked.


    Su Bai was about to nod her head when her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Suddenly, he looked up into the distance.


    Ruoyun also put on the appearance of being ready, offering sacrifices to the ancient trees, with a dignified face.


    Over the Kunlun Mountains, there was a terrible pressure that spread rapidly. Although there is a trace of aging and decadence in this pressure, courage still surpasses any strong immortal.


    This is the fluctuation of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole Kunlun Mountain was covered by a power that destroyed everything. At this moment, all people feel that their souls are shaking, like being watched by a prehistoric beast.


    The aura of this heaven and earth, without any control, converges in one direction.


    This is the power of Yuanying Tianjun, who can control the power of heaven and earth, and is born invincible!


    A golden hair flying, like the ancient Greek gods, incomparably beautiful.


    "Western friends, why do you come to my east?" Asked one of the Chinese immortals.


    After all, they can come to China quietly without being noticed by Chinese friars. Even if they can''t see through this person''s accomplishments, they are definitely a terrible role.


    However, the Western man, with a look of disdain on his face, sneered and said, "you deserve to ask me?"


    Bang!


    This Chinese immortal, together with a friar beside him, exploded into a mist of blood under the man''s eyes.


    "Who is your excellency?" Tianshidao, Qingcheng sword sect, Putuo Buddha sect and other forces all look down on their faces, and their murderous looks are awe inspiring.


    Just so unscrupulous, in front of the Chinese friars to kill their own people, is intolerable.


    Don''t let it go!


    The blonde man glanced at the crowd. In order not to cause unnecessary situation, he restrained his breath, but his eyes were like a dark abyss, containing the breath of pulling people into the dark.


    "Ah


    A series of screams suddenly appeared, and thousands of Chinese friars became white. Their souls were broken and their bodies became empty shells.


    "The strong one in heaven!" There was a great shock on the sword.


    "Fairy, it''s not worth carrying my shoes." In the eyes of the blonde man, there is indifference, as if a giant is looking at the ants.


    WOW!


    Su Bai sacrificed the Youyu banner, shrouded the Chinese friars and warriors behind him, faced the blonde man, and sneered: "even if the emperor Yuanying comes to a group of deities and immortals, don''t you think you have buried yourself?"The Chinese people were shocked by this remark.


    Originally thought that this blonde man was a strong immortal, but did not expect that he was the emperor of Yuanying!


    "How could this be possible? It was the emperor Yuan Ying in ancient times. How could there be such a person in this era?"


    "Is it the emperor Yuanying who survived from ancient times?"


    "Even if it''s a separate body, it''s not something we can compete with. The legend of Yuanying Tianjun is not for fun."


    A feeling of despair hung over my heart.


    Since the return of Su Bai, he has killed the Western saints, killed the five immortals and leveled the immortal gate of Kunlun. Almost all the friars in China believe that Su Bai is the most powerful man in China. In the future of China, he can protect China for thousands of years.


    But in front of Yuanying Tianjun, this self-confidence was shattered.


    After all, Yuanying Tianjun left a terrible legend in the ancient earth period. One Yuanying Tianjun could suppress one side of heaven and earth.


    Even Xue Rulong, Lian Jinglun, Lin Ruoxi and Li Xianyu, who are closely related to the Soviet Union, are full of worries.


    "Well, I''ll have to spell it." Xue Rulong sighed, but his eyes were determined to die.


    All this was given by Su Bai. What Xue Rulong could do was to die bravely when he knew that he would die.


    "Yuanying Tianjun, I haven''t killed him. I don''t know if Li is powerful?" Who knows, beyond everyone''s expectation, there is no fear and fear on her face. Instead, she looks at the blonde man carefully.


    There is a strong sense of war in my eyes.


    All the Chinese people are stagnant.


    The blonde man felt insulted.


    The emperor of Yuanying can''t be humiliated, even if it''s just a separate body.


    The blonde man said angrily, "good. I''ll give you death now."


    The blonde man is exactly the yuanyingtianjun in the West who lived to this day. Because in ancient times, he and yuanyingtianjun in Xianmen of Kunlun were good friends. They conspired to betray the earth and destroyed the immortal cultivation civilization in the whole ancient earth period.


    However, Yuanying Tianjun of Kunlun fairy gate was first injured by cangyou Tianjun, and then seriously injured by Xuanyuan Tianjun. After three hundred years, he fell.

 Chapter 1063

    He was also attacked by Yuanying Tianjun of Putuo Buddhism, who burned his spirit with the fire of Buddhism.


    Although he was seriously injured, he survived and lived to the present day.


    Five hundred years ago, his injury improved.


    Kunlun immortal gate was built by his friends. Naturally, he wanted to take care of it, so he left a divine separation.


    Once Kunlun immortal gate is destroyed, his separation will come.


    But I don''t know why, due to the interference of some force, the time of this separation came a step late, and the Kunlun immortal gate was destroyed.


    At the moment, his anger was already raging. He wanted to kill all the ants in China!


    Although his name is Messiah, in Jewish mythology, he has the good name of Savior and Savior of the last day.


    He is the Messiah, the Savior and the destroyer!


    Boom!


    A breath of Yuanying''s heavenly monarch level suddenly erupted, like the surging river, drowning everything.


    In this breath, Su Bai is suffering from great pressure, and his body trembles wildly. The bones of the whole body are trembling and the muscles are spasmodic.


    This Buddha and Jinlian Buddha are united again.


    At the moment of integration, a picture of Taiji emerges. Yin fish eye and yang fish eye become carriers of two opposing forces.


    Buddha and demon, yin and Yang!


    In a flash, a great power burst out. The sword light annihilates the breath of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Well?" The Messiah''s face was astonished.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly flashes. With the wave of Zixiao sword, the void suddenly ripples, and a strong force bursts out.


    The power of thunder and lightning, the light of Buddha, the evil spirit and the power of Taiyin.


    Four kinds of forces are combined in this sword, cutting out a hundred meter sword Qi and distorting the void.


    Messiah''s eyes coagulated. For the first time, he felt an unusual feeling in a little fairy.


    But after all, he was born as the emperor of Yuanying. He lived for more than 4000 years. He went through the ancient times and saw too many arrogance and evils. At that time, he also saw the battle between the top overlords in the emperor of Yuanying.


    For example, cangyou Tianjun, Yuanying Tianjun of Putuo Buddhism and others.


    In particular, cangyou Tianjun is the one who finally hopes to break through the realm of great power after Xuanyuan.


    So what?


    Isn''t it falling?


    Messiah''s eyes, without any emotional color, are full of absolute calm and rationality, like a giant looking at mole ants, with a strong sense of estrangement.


    With a big hand pressed, a holy light burst out.


    Bang!


    The sword light just blocks the time of the Holy Light''s two breaths. It suddenly collapses and blows fiercely on Su Bai.


    Su Bai flew back a hundred meters and hit the ruins of the immortal gate of Kunlun. When he stood up, his chest split with a bloodstain, and the blood overflowed.


    There is a force of Yuanying Tianjun level, which is preventing the wound from healing.


    "Not dead yet?" The Messiah was greatly surprised, but soon recovered the color of indifference, and released a power that made his soul tremble. "It seems that there is a very good secret in you, which is worth studying."


    This tone of soliloquy, like a scientist, is about to dissect a mouse, full of contempt on the level of life.


    Master cangjian, Dixian, Lin Ruoxi and others have been away for a long time to witness the battle.


    There is a big gap between Tianxian and Tianjun.


    That''s the difference in the level of soul, just like heaven and earth.


    As soon as the Messiah appeared, the space was squeezed by Yuanying''s majesty, forming a closed field. They couldn''t escape and fell into despair, waiting for death.


    They also had to believe that Su Bai could defeat the Yuanying heavenly king.


    "Can he still work miracles?" Lin Ruoxi whispered, her eyes full of expectation.


    "Hard, hard, hard." Li Xianyu frowned.


    "It''s not only difficult, it''s hopeless." "You don''t know the difference between the celestial being and the heavenly king of Yuanying. No matter how strong the golden elixir is, it''s as crisp as an egg when it hits Yuanying," the beast said in a deep voice


    Yuanying Tianjun this level, Jindan nirvana, breaking out of the wall, hatching Yuanying.


    Yuan baby and spirit nourish each other. It can be said that the spirit of Yuanying Tianjun is not like a celestial being. If he is out of the body for a long time, he has to worry about dissipating in the heaven and the earth, and can really crisscross in a piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a joke for Yuan Ying to smash mountains and seas and destroy a small world.


    "I believe that he will be defeated by Su Bai." Although Xia Qianyu''s silver teeth are clenched, her eyes are always close to Su Bai, and her palms are sweating nervously, she still believes in Su Bai as always.


    Candlelight beast is trying to laugh at this silly woman, but his brow suddenly wrinkled, looking to the side of Ruoyun, his eyes lit up.


    Yes!There is also a girl who has a deep relationship with another Yuanying heavenly king. Maybe...


    at this time, Ruoyun is on the opposite side of the Messiah. Even if he is faced with such an old monster who has lived from ancient times to the present and controlled the life and death of all souls, he is calm and calm.


    Like a noble royal family, although it is declining, the noble spirit in the bones is still there.


    "A little mole ant in fairyland, also..." the Messiah sneered and sneered, but his face suddenly changed. He said, "the smell of blood on you is impossible."


    "Yuanying Tianjun of Xuanyuan pulse was killed by me and the ancestors of Kunlun immortal gate. This pulse was also slaughtered. There can be no surviving descendants."


    After the shock, the Messiah regained his composure again, with a cruel look on his face: "the Xuanyuan clan has already passed away. Does a dead royal family want to turn the world upside down? If it''s gone, it''s gone! "


    If Yun smiles, his eyes are full of banter, pointing to the sky: "Messiah, cause and effect cycle, retribution. If you don''t believe me, look up, who will be spared by heaven? "


    The Messiah disdained to say, "karma is just the roar of the weak to the impotence of the strong and the consolation to themselves. They are stupid, ridiculous and pitiful."


    Ruoyun sneered: "you can wait and see."


    "Well, less nonsense." The Messiah snorted coldly, the holy light on his body is more and more blazing and bright, just like a sun, to melt the earth.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space trembled violently, and the field formed by Yuanying Tianjun''s authority was split by some force from the inside.


    An ancient tree is in the hands of Ruoyun. Its leaves tremble and stars overflow, just like the stars pouring from the sky. The vast, majestic, vast and ancient breath converges into a torrent and washes out, which makes the Messiah feel a little dangerous.


    The lines on each leaf of the ancient tree are extremely exquisite, like a perfect work of art, full of beauty, but the power on it is too terrible, like the force of a world rolling down.

 Chapter 1064

    So much so that the breath of the yuan baby heavenly king on the Messiah was not suppressed.


    "The perfect Lingbao!" Youyu banners wake up with memories and sighs in their voice.


    It used to be a perfect spiritual treasure. It accompanied cangyou Tianjun to fight all his life and dyed a lot of Yuanying Tianjun''s blood.


    There is even the possibility of turning into a treasure.


    Su Bai was also stunned. When he was in the secret door of Kunlun, he sensed that Ruoyun had a terrible spiritual treasure. If he used it, he would kill the old man in Xuanyi.


    But he was clumsy.


    Now it''s all clear.


    In addition to the immortal Friar''s urging a perfect spiritual treasure, which consumes too much money and is unnecessary, I must also know that the Messiah will come for this moment.


    "Those who want to die, stay here!" Ruoyun rushed to the Chinese people behind him to have a drink.


    Cangjian master, Zhuyin beast, Li Xianyu and others reacted immediately, and quickly escaped from the broken field gap.


    "It turned out to be the ancient tree of Xingyuan, which was well preserved in the great calamity of the ancient earth." Since ancient times, Messiah has rarely been shocked.


    If he is at his peak, if cloud holds the ancient trees, it is equivalent to a baby holding a magic weapon, completely fearless.


    But now the situation is, his injury has not fully recovered, is a separate coming.


    So what?


    "Here comes the book!" Messiah gave a loud drink and pointed to the sky with his right hand.


    Boom!


    Jerusalem, the holy city of the west, is an ancient temple. A holy light rushes up to the sky. It is seen by countless pilgrims in the West. They kowtow and kneel down on the spot, look devout and shout miracles.


    Shasha...


    an ancient book covered with holy light appears in the hands of Messiah. When the pages of the book turn, a sea like power bursts out, competing with the ancient trees of Xingyuan.


    "The book of taboos!" Ruoyun''s face sank.


    This book has left an indelible reputation in the period of ancient earth, which makes countless strong people scared. In every page of the book, there is a great killing skill, a total of ninety-nine. There is a Yuanying emperor, who was killed by a taboo book.


    I didn''t expect that this book would be preserved to this day.


    To be exact, the real taboo books are still in the holy city of the West. It is only through the means of the emperor Yuanying who summoned some of the power of taboo books. Although the ancient books formed are not as good as the ancient trees of Xingyuan, they are enough to suppress the ancient trees of Xingyuan in the hands of Messiah.


    "Messiah, the Savior in Jewish mythology, is a great irony." Su Bai laughed.


    WOW!


    The flag of the secluded region unfolds, and in the whine, the evil spirit diffuses. A ferocious figure of the extraterritorial demons appears. The demonic patterns on the body are bronze colored, ancient and mysterious, and exude a spirit of terror.


    Mirage!


    Disillusioned eye!


    The two abilities of Youyu banners are directly displayed. The moment of the overlap of fantasy and reality makes yadu''s mind stagnate for a short time.


    "It''s it, isn''t it completely broken? How could it still be? " The Messiah recognized the Youyu banner and stepped back in shock.


    In fact, in the period of the ancient earth, compared with the ancient trees of Xingyuan, which are also the best spiritual treasures, the flag of Youyu left him too much fear and shadow.


    You still remember that when the man named cangyou Tianjun fought with the murderer who destroyed the ancient earth, he used the Youyu banner as a sword and chopped it out. The evil spirit cut the earth like a knife, and his body was directly split in two.


    Fortunately, he found that the strength of Youyu banner was far weaker than that of ancient times. Messiah was relieved and laughed cruelly.


    "What happened today really surprised me."


    "The descendants of Xuanyuan have revived, and cangyou Tianjun, the descendant of the dead ghost, has also appeared. Ha ha, the remaining evils of the ancient earth era should not live in this era."


    "The old age has come to an end, and you should be buried in it!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    At the same time, the big killing skill sealed in it was released.


    "The spirits of the ancient times, the power of your souls will be gathered together and turned into eternal curse and holy sacrifice curse!"


    "God said, heaven has light, shining on the earth... Eternal light!"


    "The old God in the old cemetery, enjoy the best in the void, and come to the world again from the old... The old judgment!"


    ...


    Su Bai and Ruoyun suffered the most fatal impact, and the power of killing surges inundated them.


    In two people''s body, appeared a curse power, even in the soul also appeared.Fortunately, the ancient tree river flag of Xingyuan has resisted most of the power of the book of taboos. The stars and demons are solid, and it radiates the power of stability.


    A snake of void, in the river of the holy light, opens its mouth and devours it.


    Bang!


    Su Bai waves Zixiao sword, and Ruoyun throws it.


    With one palm and one sword, the snake of the void was blown into powder.


    Shua, Shua, Shua...


    although it is only a part of the power of the book of taboos, under the power of the Messiah''s Yuanying Tianjun level, it releases the great killing skill, which has the power of suppressing the level, and severely suppresses the banners in the secluded area of Xingyuan ancient tree river.


    Within a moment, Su Bai was blasted out by a big killing technique, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    Su Bai clenched his teeth and turned his palm. A drop of crystal clear, like a gem, appeared with the blood of Buddhism.


    It''s the blood of the Buddha at the level of emperor Yuan Ying.


    All of a sudden, the light of the Buddha was shining, and the chanting of the ancient Buddha sounded. It was grand, profound and ancient, as if it had come from a distant time and space.


    The sound of Sanskrit resounds and the light of Buddha spreads.


    Holy Light wants to lose and meets the biggest nemesis. It is rapidly annihilating, so that the Messiah''s heart trembles. Looking at the blood in the hands of Su Bai, his face changes dramatically, and his voice is a little scared.


    Why is he not familiar with the power of Buddhism contained in this drop of blood?


    That''s the breath of the peerless Buddha King next only to cangyou heavenly king.


    "That''s... The Buddha king of Putuo Buddhism, the Buddha''s blood of Shenhui!"


    Shua!


    What''s more, a relic was sacrificed by Su Bai, as if it had been greatly stimulated. The whole relic became blood red, as if it had been stained by blood. Although there was the sound of Buddha, it was very strange.


    It''s as if I saw a scene of all living beings'' blood and bones piled up into a mountain.


    Endless creatures howl, despair, anger, unwilling, and endless negative emotions rush out, contaminating a Buddha sitting in the sky, dispersing the Buddha''s nature, bleeding the golden body, and the Buddhist kingdom behind is also in decline.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 1065

    But after his eyes were covered with a layer of blood light, the Buddha, who had always been merciful, had a violent mood fluctuation, anger, killing thoughts and sin, and completely became a Buddha falling into the dark.


    Buddha... Angry!


    From Buddha to devil!


    Boom!


    The rise of the moment, the collapse of the sky. Bow, crack!


    This scene, as if it had happened.


    Even Su Bai did not expect that there was a certain resonance between the sariki and the Buddha''s blood at this moment.


    The Buddha, who dyed blood and turned demons into demons, was lifelike, with his feet on the dead earth and his head on the broken sky. It seemed that he had come from ancient times and completely survived.


    A flash of Buddhist light erupted, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Youyu banner and Xingyuan ancient tree both trembled fiercely, and the two spirits showed the expression of fear.


    "God wise Buddha king!" Looking at the shadow of blood stained Buddha, the Messiah was completely shocked and became angry with a great fear.


    "You are not dead, completely fall in the ancient times."


    "I saw with my own eyes that you were hunted by our five heavenly kings. The Buddha''s body was broken and the Buddha''s soul was broken. There is no possibility of resurrection."


    "No, you are not Shenhui Buddha. No, you are!"


    Messiah fell into a bewilderment and suddenly woke up. Then he was relieved and laughed wildly, with a ferocious face: "you are indeed dead. You are also monk Shenhui, but you are just his obsession of all living beings."


    Buddhism studies the power of incense. It is not surprising that it has the most right to speak about all living beings and souls.


    And this blood stained Buddha shadow is the God wise Buddha who lives in the hearts of all living beings.


    All living beings are immortal. Even if they fall, they will be born again.


    Bang!


    The blood stained Buddha directly smashed the Messiah.


    When the fist was raised again, the blood stained Buddhist seals condensed on the fist, and the word "Xi" appeared.


    "Shenhui, how dare you. Don''t say you''re dead. Even if you live, you''re not dead in our hands. " Half of the face of the Messiah is bleeding, like an angry lion, roaring angrily.


    Even if it is a separate body, even if it is beaten in the face by the existence of the same emperor, it is also an unbearable shame.


    The book of taboos sensed the anger of the owner, accelerated the turning speed, and swept out the killing skills.


    Under the fist of the bloody Buddha''s shadow, the word "zhe" shakes the taboo books, and the holy light is dimmed.


    "Prison of seal, imprisonment!" Messiah rebuked lightly, and his own supernatural powers were integrated into the book of taboos.


    Suddenly, the blood stained Buddha''s body stagnated, and a cage appeared in the void to imprison him. The seal on it suppressed him.


    The bloody Buddha''s eyes were cold and frightening, and he split them with one hand.


    Heaven and earth are shaking!


    Buddha in my hand!


    It''s just that the land of Buddha in the palm of my hand is dead and becomes a dead realm. Bodhisattvas, ancient Buddhas, Arhats, Babu Tianlong... All become ghost monks, grinning their teeth, and their Yin Qi soars to the sky.


    Boom!


    It''s the endless resentment of all living beings, breaking the cage apart.


    Messiah was split by this palm, and a palm print appeared on his body, which almost split him, and a long and narrow wound with deep visible bone appeared.


    "I''m angry!" Messiah''s eyes were full of blood, and he roared ferociously, just like a wild animal.


    However, after bumping into this bloody Buddha shadow, he was slapped by.


    Pa Pa!


    Six times, the Messiah''s face was bloody.


    The master of Tibetan sword, Li Xianyu and others were all shocked.


    So fierce?


    Tangtang Yuanying Tianjun, the pronoun of invincible in the legend of the ancient earth age, was slapped in the face continuously. They only felt their three outlooks collapsed.


    "So terrible Li Xianyu took a breath of cold air. He was less in awe of Yuanying Tianjun. At the same time, he firmly believed that he could break through Yuanying Tianjun in the future.


    "This monk, I''m afraid that before he died, he was also the overlord of the emperor Yuanying." The candle demon was afraid and muttered.


    "Grandmaster..." xuye''s voice choked. He felt that his heart was filled with grief and his eyes were moist.


    He clearly felt the emotion of blood stained Buddha shadow.


    Buddhism protects all living beings, but when the ancient earth was devastated, it could do nothing but watch all living beings who believe in him howl, roar and question the heaven. Therefore, God, wisdom, Buddha and monarch are sad from the heart and completely transform the demons.


    Sari was left behind after his death, and Buddha blood was also the essence of blood.


    When both of them release their breath at the same time, they also sense the great calamity of the ancient earth and the accomplice of the tyranny, they wake up the idea of killing Messiah in the hearts of all living beings.


    Messiah had a terrible intuition.


    This sentence "separation" may fall here.But Su Bai frowned, because the Buddha''s blood had dimmed a lot and was about to dry up.


    He took out the last drop of Buddha''s blood, but found that how to activate Buddha''s nature could not add "lamp oil" to the blood stained Buddha''s shadow.


    "It''s a pity that if two drops of Buddha''s blood can summon the God wise Buddha king who lives in the hearts of all living beings, even the true master of Messiah can lose half his life." Su Bai sighed in her heart.


    "Good luck, master." YunRuo also knows that the blood stained Buddha''s shadow is about to disappear completely, and bows to it deeply.


    Boom!


    After the blood stained Buddha''s shadow smashed the body of Yayi''s divine power, his figure finally faded completely. At the moment before it dissipated, his blood stained eyes regained a little consciousness and looked at xuye.


    What you see in your eyes is the care of an elder for his younger generation.


    "Grandmaster." Xuye has been crying and kneeling on the ground.


    The blood color on the Buddha''s shadow faded, and he became a kind-hearted old monk. The light of the Buddha was shining.


    Just, this appearance let Su Bai surprised, and then suddenly wake up.


    Ghost monk!


    So it is. The ghost monk I saw in jiuyu fairyland that day was the ghost born after the fall of Shenhui Buddha.


    But since ancient times, the power of the ghost monk has been eroded too much, and has become the earth binding spirit, which can not be supplemented.


    It was a ghost that absorbed the resentment of the whole ancient earth. If it wasn''t like this, let alone the fact that Su Bai wanted to defeat the ghost monk, even if the immortal came in person, it would be a dead end.


    "In fact, when you think about it, you can find a lot of clues." Su Bai whispered.


    The ghost monk not only sits in the crater of the sea area, but also the relic of Shenhui Buddha and the Buddhist Sutra of Putuo Buddha sect.


    So many coincidences are together, it''s not a coincidence.


    Buddha''s shadow chooses to solve the problem by itself, turns into a light spot, floats out and merges into the virtual karma. In xuye''s body, there is an indescribable Buddhist rhyme. Many Chinese martial arts and monks are envious.


    Xuye has a great fortune.

 Chapter 1066

    "Ha ha, monk Shenhui, you''re dead, but I''m still alive. I won!" All of a sudden, that group of smashed flesh and blood, under the traction of a force, the void roared and the flesh and blood reshaped.


    Messiah''s golden hair, crazy grin, distorted face, eyes burst out of banter, tyranny, anger: "today, none of you want to or leave. Then I will visit Putuo Buddhism in person. "


    "The old ghost Shenhui is dead, and the ancient times have passed, so there is no need for Putuo Buddhism to exist in this era."


    Disbelief, fear, shudder!


    All sorts of emotions intertwined in my heart. The Chinese martial arts and friars were shocked and felt extremely desperate.


    The resurrection of God, wisdom, Buddha and monarch''s Cannian in the hearts of all living beings failed to completely kill the Messiah.


    Yuanying Tianjun, so terrible!


    It''s almost impossible to kill completely.


    "Oh, pass me first." If cloud coagulates eyebrow, cold voice drinks, jade hand moves.


    The ancient trees of Xingyuan flew into her hands and burst out dazzling starlight, just like a river of stars. Thick, concise and ancient.


    "Roar, roar..."


    suddenly, there was no wild, fierce roar among the leaves. Later, the breath of flood and famine swept out, as if a group of wild beasts came to the world.


    Poor and strange, Taowu, Taotie, chaos...


    all kinds of ferocious animals came out with fierce power and arrogance, breaking through the earth.


    "Sword of light!"


    Messiah sneered, pointed to the sky and clanged. In the book of taboos, a holy sword fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    Poor strange, Taowu, Taotie, all kinds of fierce animals were killed by one sword.


    However, these fierce beasts come out again, lifelike, and impact on the Messiah.


    Su Bai also intervened. The flag of the secluded region was unfolding. In the clatter, a ferocious and ugly figure of the extraterritorial demons appeared, emitting a rolling evil spirit.


    The mirage of the demons immediately enveloped the Messiah.


    The disillusioned eye looks into the heart.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Messiah''s body stagnated, and he was attacked by mirage. The eye of disillusionment makes the illusion overlap with the reality, while the heaven devil illusion reflects a person''s inner nightmare.


    Therefore, a great and tall figure condenses out, eyes like electricity, one station ahead, is a monument to open up the world, momentum rolling underground.


    Su Bai was also surprised.


    Although this figure does not come out of the body, when it stands in the same place, it gives people the feeling that a piece of heaven and earth is imposed on the body, which is extremely terrible.


    "Lord of heaven The Messiah roared.


    How could he not be familiar with this figure? When the ancient earth was in the great calamity, the picture of the man standing and splitting him with a flag was vividly remembered. Even after thousands of years, it seems to have happened yesterday.


    "You''ve fallen into the ancient times. Do you want to be a demon?" Messiah roared wildly, the position of eyebrows, a group of holy light condensation, a holy seal appeared.


    Although he knew that he was in the dreamland of youyufan, the figure in front of him was also fake.


    But still dare not neglect.


    Boom!


    The holy seal in the middle of the eyebrow, instantly magnified into a hill, smashed down.


    The shadow of the dark Heavenly King dissipated in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I said that the ancient times have passed, and you old people should be completely closed."


    "Cangyou Tianjun, no matter how strong you are, are you still dead?"


    Messiah laughs wildly, the heart dominated by nightmares for thousands of years, with a sense of pleasure. It''s like a dying day when I''m seriously ill. I''m venting my anger and indulging myself.


    However, as the void trembles, the shadow of the dark emperor condenses again and stares at him quietly, like two black holes, devouring everything.


    "Die for me, die for me!" Messiah''s eyes suddenly shrink, hysterical roar, once again hit the shadow of the emperor with the seal.


    This time, the power is stronger than last time.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the flat land, and an energy storm swept across the space.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun''s bodies trembled and flew out, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah." The sighs of Youyu banners spread to the bottom of Su Bai''s heart.


    After all, only 30% of the power has been restored, otherwise, the Messiah''s separation will be completely trapped in the magic fantasy, and will be tortured endlessly until it falls.


    "Two little mole ants, you should be glad that I personally sent you to die." Messiah breaks through the magic world and looks at Su Bai and Ruoyun coldly.


    Su Bai clenched her teeth.


    He still hasn''t played his cards.


    "No!"


    But at this time, a Jiao Nu came, mixed with panic and anger. In the emptiness, there is a breath of burning nothingness, which makes the Messiah suddenly surprised.


    Candlelight beast shivered hard, looking at the beautiful girl beside her, there was a deep fear in her eyes.It''s a blood pressure.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this woman?" Candlelight monster in the heart low roar, thoroughly counseled.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun also turn around and look at Xia Qianyu with an unbelievable look on their face.


    Su Bai''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    Because he felt that Xia Qianyu had a sleeping will to wake up and completely replace her.


    At this time of summer shallow language, the mouth does not stop murmuring, a purple flame covers her delicate body.


    Noble, sacred, majestic, and burning all spirits.


    In the bottom of Xia Qianyu''s heart, a woman''s voice rang out.


    "You see, your lover is going to be killed, ha ha."


    "Let me out, I can beat the part of Yuanying Tianjun to pieces."


    In order to protect Su Bai, Xia Qianyu''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    At the moment of looking up, my eyes have turned purple, dreamy, noble and inviolable, looking at the Messiah full of banter.


    It''s just like a queen, watching her subjects.


    The appearance of Xia Qianyu makes Su Bai strange.


    "Who are you?" Messiah''s eyes twinkled in wonder.


    "Sister." Xiao Wu looks at Xia Qianyu with some fear, whispers, and grasps Xiao Luo''s hand.


    On the forehead of the two little loris, rosefinch mark and Chongming bird mark appear, and a diaphragm protects them.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Summer shallow language coldly smile.


    Then, a purple flame around the jade palm, photographed.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of all the people, the Messiah was beaten alive by.


    But only in a breathing time, the flesh and blood wriggled, burst out a holy light, and the body was remolded again.


    "You completely angered me, I don''t care who you are, give me death!" The Messiah roared wildly.


    First of all, he was smashed once by the idea of God huifo Jun, and then by Xia Qianyu.


    He died twice.


    This makes the pride of a baby emperor intolerable.

 Chapter 1067

    Shenhui Buddha is not a problem. At least he was a giant Buddha in ancient times. The five Yuanying heavenly kings hunted him, killed two and seriously injured three. He smashed him once, and his flesh was not unjust.


    But in front of her, this woman was so overbearing and overbearing that she didn''t blow him up for any reason.


    This is clearly the posture of the emperor Yuan Ying, but he was severely humiliated.


    It''s like their identities are reversed. Xia Qianyu is the heavenly king of Yuanying, and he is a celestial being.


    WOW!


    The book of taboos turns directly to the last page and bursts out a bright holy light, which is integrated with the Messiah


    he is like a God in holy clothes, even the golden hair exudes a sacred breath.


    Behind grow a pair of light wings, forehead position also appear a holy seal.


    It''s like a saint in anime.


    There are twelve angels in the Western holy city, each of which has its own strongest power. Messiah is the pulse of the angel of power, inheriting the strongest power among the angels. But at the same time, the wisdom angel, the throne angel, the blazing angel...


    the power of other angel families also converged on him under the influence of the book of taboos.


    At this moment, the endless holy light is released, covering up the brightness of the sun.


    In the hands of Messiah, a holy gun is transformed and stabbed at Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu stood in the same place quietly, and there was only more and more strong irony and banter in his eyes. When he raised his hand, a blazing breath was released.


    In the void, purple flame flowers appear one after another, stirring up the purple flame, noble, beautiful and dazzling.


    But at the same time, a terrible force erupted.


    Boom!


    A great war broke out.


    Su Bai witnessed the war with a calm face. He didn''t find out when another consciousness was sleeping in Xia Qianyu''s body.


    It shows that the way to realize means, not to be underestimated, even xianzun''s eyes are deceived.


    He must not allow the true spirit of his former lover to be completely replaced by another consciousness.


    Even if that consciousness has a future!


    Dare to harm Xia Qianyu, even if pay all the price, also want to destroy her!


    "It seems to be the awakening of some kind of blood power." The Youyu banner began to meditate.


    The consciousness that may hide in the power of blood is rare in the rain.


    It''s just that Su Bai doesn''t know what kind of blood power it is.


    The battle came to an end.


    Xia Qianyu grabs Messiah''s arm with one hand. The purple flame turns into vines and penetrates into his body.


    In an instant, the Messiah''s body was covered with purple vines and screamed bitterly.


    Each purple vine stabs into the flesh and blood, is a blood hole, the outflow of blood is instantly evaporated.


    Even the flesh of Yuan Ying''s heavenly king can''t resist the purple flame, and the evil is very common.


    Yuanying Tianjun, as long as the spirit does not die out, the physical body can be reshaped countless times in theory.


    The purple vine stabbed into the soul of Messiah.


    This is to start with the root cause and completely eliminate the separation.


    "Dammit, woman, you wait for me, and my Messiah will come." The Messiah roared, "the whole country of China, waiting to bear my anger!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Summer shallow language impatient way.


    With a slap of the palm, the soul of Messiah is annihilated.


    Only a group of pure Yuanying Tianjun level energy is left. After being absorbed by Xia Qianyu, there is a twinkle of light in the purple eye pupil and a trace of excitement.


    "That should have been mine." The flag whispers.


    If it swallows the power of Yuanying Tianjun, it will recover part of its power again.


    "I see." Summer shallow language soliloquy, brow a wrinkly, very is displeased, "that man has what good."


    "The blood of Taiyin is worthy of you, but it''s extremely stupid. Buddhas and demons are the same body. They do the opposite. They don''t know how to die in the end."


    Xia Qianyu''s body, the two consciousness in the confrontation.


    "You All of a sudden, Xia Qianyu, Dai Mei, suddenly became angry. There was a purple flame burning in her purple eyes.


    But in the end, it was compromise.


    "That''s all. It''s up to you."


    This awakening consciousness sleeps again. Xia Qianyu''s delicate body is soft. When she is paralyzed, she is reported by Su Bai and meditates.


    "Well, little one, she''s too weak. You are a great reincarnation. You can''t bleed. Can you polish this body? "


    An impatient voice came to Sue''s ears, intermittently.


    The first world war against Kunlun ended with the fall of the Messiah.


    Master cangjian, master Tianshi daodixian, Li Xianyu and others returned to Jinling City. However, their mood can not be calm for a long time, and it is still like a storm.


    The impact of today''s events on them is too great.It is not only after seeing the legendary emperor Yuanying in the ancient earth period, but also experiencing the power of the emperor Yuanying, that we can clearly understand how terrible the emperor Yuanying is.


    "In the past, I only learned the dread of Yuanying Tianjun from the words and phrases in various ancient books. Today, I feel it personally. It really makes my heart tremble, just like facing a wild beast." Li Xianyu takes a breath of cold air.


    However, the existence of such terror was finally destroyed by Xia Qianyu.


    In particular, the purple flame that can burn the body of Yuanying Tianjun is still fresh in everyone''s memory.


    Xue ruolong''s family, Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue and others look at the sleeping Xia Qianyu with three strangeness and seven horror.


    "Shallow language doesn''t matter. You can rest assured." Su Qingyao checked Xia Qianyu''s body and said with a smile.


    Su Bai nodded, but still did not show brows.


    Thanks to the awakening of that consciousness, Xia Qianyu is absorbing the energy of Yuanying Tianjun. Every inch of her pores are overflowing with pure energy. It was a great fortune for her, and she will break through the realm of the earth immortal when she wakes up.


    However, it is not easy to say whether that consciousness is good or bad for Xia Qianyu.


    "Master, don''t worry, my teacher''s mother must be good, and I have my own way." Lian Jinglun and Tang Qiubai saw that Su Bai''s eyebrows did not unfold and said quickly.


    "You are in this villa. Listen to my elder sister''s arrangement and take care of Qian Yu." Su Bai orders a way.


    After that, he told Xueke to guard outside the villa for 24 hours and not let any strangers near.


    After that, Su Bai and Ruoyun meet.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Su Bai rubs the temple way.


    "The secular world is about to change." Ruoyun Qianqian smiles, glances at Xia Qianyu''s sleeping room with his remaining light, and continues, "it won''t be long before the traitors who survived from the ancient times come to an end."


    Su Bai was shocked.


    In addition to the Messiah, there is also the yuan baby emperor who betrays the earth.


    Ruoyun nodded.


    Su Bai is a wise man, so naturally he understands the meaning.


    Ruoyun said: "next, we will launch a thunderbolt attack on Taiyin Shengzong."


    This words a, Su Bai''s eyes flash a bright fine awn, straight looking at if cloud for a long time.


    "Your mother was also imprisoned by Taiyin holy sect. We have a common goal. I''m sure you''d like to." Ruoyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1068

    "I want to know the real identity of Mr. Du." Asked soapy.


    Since we want to cooperate, we have to show sincerity.


    "He was the son of the head of the Xuanyuan clan in ancient times." Ruoyun replied.


    Sure enough...


    Mr. Du has a lot to do with Xuanyuan.


    If the Xuanyuan clan did not destroy the clan in the ancient earth, then Mr. Du should be the next clan leader. Ruoyun is the only surviving branch of Xuanyuan clan, dormant for thousands of years, just for revenge.


    Since the Yellow Emperor was the leader of the people, the whole country of China has been in the same vein.


    The mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor in Yangping Town, Henan Province, is the place where the emperors of past dynasties visited their tombs and offered sacrifices. With heavy soldiers, ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Now it has become a tourist attraction.


    In the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xietang flew into the homes of ordinary people.


    This is the most appropriate way to describe it.


    "The great calamity of the ancient earth, although the ancient civilization of cultivating immortals was destroyed, we did not leave behind." If cloud reveals a secret.


    For a moment, Su Bai thought of a lot.


    There are too many questions about the timing of the earth''s Reiki recovery.


    Some non is left behind one of the hands.


    Then, Ruoyun told Su Bai who was behind the destruction of ancient earth civilization.


    "It''s this family!" Su Bai showed a sudden color.


    Golden alligator!


    This family is a strong one in the world of Xiuzhen, in which there are powerful monks. It belongs to Yongming demon hall.


    Golden alligators are nothing.


    The power behind them is the biggest problem.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Yongming demon hall, known as the destination of ten thousand demons, is the holy land of countless demon families in the universe. When Su Bai was the immortal of Haotian, Yongming demon hall was so powerful that there were three immortals sitting in it.


    After 100000 years, even if the three immortals did not break through the Immortal Emperor, it was also an extremely powerful existence in the immortal realm.


    "When cangyou emperor went to Xiuzhen world to temper, he met the golden alligators. It seems that cangyou Tianjun has angered this group, but in fact it is this group that covets the mysterious and unknown inheritance on the earth. " If cloud shakes out a surprising news.


    Inexplicably, Su Bai thought of the dead world in the pieces of space debris in the space mezzanine of Kunlun fairy gate.


    "What''s your plan?" Su Bai asked.


    ...


    Jerusalem, the holy city of the west, in an ancient temple.


    "Ah


    With an angry roar, the terrible power of Yuanying''s Heavenly King poured out like a tide, which made all the twelve angels in the Western holy city feel shocked.


    "It''s God, God... Angry."


    "It must be that our hearts are not pious enough."


    The westerners who came to the pilgrimage were trembling when they saw this scene. They kowtowed more devoutly and read the Scriptures in their mouths.


    On this day, the Messiah awakened.


    In the great calamity of the ancient earth, he was first split by the heavenly king of cangyou, and then seriously injured by the heavenly king of Yuanying, who was on the verge of death. In order to hang this life, he has been sleeping for two thousand years.


    During this period, he awoke for a short time, showing signs and attracting a large number of believers.


    Learning from the power of Buddhism, he used incense as food to repair his soul.


    It wasn''t until five hundred years ago that it got better and condensed a separate body to walk in the world.


    However, his separation was destroyed.


    It''s like he was killed once.


    What a shame!


    "God, are you awake?" All the saints in the circle of twelve angels appeared and felt the terrible pressure. They were shocked and more respectful.


    "Well, twelve Angel clan, listen to my command, gather and understand all the strong people, and join me in destroying China!" Messiah''s eyes revealed endless cold and killing, which made the whole Jerusalem cold and windy.


    "Yes


    The holy one of the twelve angels answered in unison, with his face full of joy.


    The strong men of the twelve angels are also excited. Since the Western forces were swept by the Soviet Union in Jinling City, the holy city of the West has been holding its breath, hoping to attack China immediately.


    The East and the West are incompatible.


    China has long been a thorn in their eye.


    Just as the Western holy city was integrating people and horses, suddenly, in the sky of Jerusalem, the wind and cloud were surging, and the power of smashing the sky burst out.


    "Roar!"


    Poor strange, Taotie, Taowu... The virtual shadow of a group of ancient ferocious beasts appeared, instantly solidified and lifelike, just like resurrection.


    The whole of Jerusalem is shrouded in terror.At this moment, all the pilgrims in the West burst out in their bodies.


    Ordinary people outside Jerusalem don''t feel anything.


    "Who is your excellency?" Cried the Messiah, his eyes bloodshot.


    These believers were absorbed by his miracles in the past few hundred years. But now they are all dead, unable to provide him with the power of incense.


    It''s breaking his roots.


    In Jerusalem, a figure of an old farmer appeared. With the movement of the pace, the exciting clouds in the sky followed.


    The sky changes dramatically, and the terrible pressure is like black clouds pressing on the city, which is suffocating.


    "I''m sorry to hear that you''re going to destroy China, my friend." Lao Nong, also known as Du Lao, grinned and said, "then I have to block you in Jerusalem."


    Will a baby king, blocked in the nest!


    This sentence, this kind of boldness, makes all saints in the Western holy city feel shocked. Who on earth dares to make such wild remarks?


    "You deserve it?" The Messiah scoffed.


    Boom!


    The power of Yuanying Heavenly King level was released from Du Lao, which was like a raging tide, drowning the whole of Jerusalem.


    Messiah''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a deep voice, "are you also the Yuanying heavenly king who survived from the great calamity of the ancient earth?"


    Mr. Du sneered: "if I were the emperor of Yuanying in the age of the ancient earth, it would be the greatest shame to survive like you. Xuanyuan people don''t have such shameless people as you."


    Yuanying Tianjun was born after ancient times.


    And it''s still the sin of Xuanyuan people!


    The Messiah was completely shocked.


    In the great calamity of the ancient earth, the earth''s space was smashed and the aura of heaven and earth dried up. To break through Yuanying Tianjun in this situation is absolutely amazing and has great fighting power.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s just a part of you." After the shock, the Messiah looked cold.


    "Ha ha."


    Du shook his head in his eyes and said, "it''s OK, I just need to block you in Jerusalem, and it won''t affect what I''m going to do next."


    "Just try." The eyes of the Messiah were cold.


    WOW!


    The complete taboo Book flew into his hands and burst out a bright holy light. Under the impetus of Zhenyuan, the great killing skill in the page will be released.


    "You think you''re still the old you?" Mr. Du joked.


    The implication is that you are injured and your strength is no longer at its peak.

 Chapter 1069

    The battle of Yuanying Tianjun broke out in an instant.


    The whole of Jerusalem was covered with terror, and houses were shattered. In silence, the earth sank half a meter.


    The power of reading taboo books quickly is not comparable to the incomplete taboo books in Kunlun Xianmen market. Messiah''s eyes are indifferent, not mixed with any emotion, just like a supreme God, judging all living beings.


    The book of taboos shoots out holy light and destroys everything!


    It has to be said that Messiah was the famous Yuanying emperor in the ancient earth era. It was not that he was weak, but that he was too strong.


    Du Lao was bombarded by holy lights, and in a twinkling of an eye, a light curtain shrouded a hundred Li radius.


    Rubble, boulders, streets, all turned into powder at this moment.


    Du Lao''s separation was also imprisoned by a force. He couldn''t move. He shouldered the blow hard.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you break through Yuanying Tianjun, you can underestimate Yuanying Tianjun who survived from the ancient earth era. He is just separated and dare to..." in the middle of the speech, Messiah''s face suddenly froze and completely gloomy.


    Du stood in front of him, undamaged.


    The shadow of the ancient beasts, such as qiongqi, Taotie and Taowu, hovered around him, forming a solid and unspeakable space.


    That''s what defused the Messiah attack.


    Step on it!


    "The Jedi pass through the sky, sealed!"


    Mr. Du stepped out first, a pair of old eyes flashed with magic light, and his palms were on the ground first. Suddenly, under this magical power, a wave of earth rose on the ground, and thorns appeared to bind the Messiah.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of a poor, strange and fierce beast rushed out.


    "Here comes the book!" The Messiah roared.


    The book of taboos flashed to him, and in the open pages, holy lights burst out.


    Boom!


    The book of taboos shakes and flies out with the Messiah. Although there was a divine light to protect him, there was a bloodstain on his body.


    Messiah licked his lips, moriran said: "ha ha, more than 2000 years, I''m really hurt again, so I miss the bright ancient earth era. I''m Messiah, I''m afraid that in your eyes, I''m just a little person who lives on


    "But you have forgotten that I was once outstanding in ancient times!"


    "Long for blood, break the head of Yuanying Tianjun, drink his blood!"


    With the fall of the Messiah''s words, a more powerful power at the level of Yuanying Tianjun was released.


    He''s Messiah. He''s serious.


    "What a god The friars of the Western holy city all knelt down on the ground with a look of piety.


    Boom!


    The war instantly upgraded to a higher level and was extremely fierce. The Messiah is blonde and handsome, just like the God in the myth. He is extremely brave. Every attack bursts out the power to destroy everything.


    This old monster of the ancient earth age reappeared the heroism of his youth.


    The Holy Light swept by the book of taboos covers all the immortals and imprisons everything.


    And Mr. Du had no joy, no sorrow, no mood fluctuation. It''s as if I''m seeing an old friend. It''s so quiet.


    In the vertical and horizontal light, the ancient trees rose in the storm, majestic and majestic, breathtaking.


    "Roar!"


    In each leaf, there is an ancient fierce beast. It is fierce and overbearing. It has a fierce impact in the holy light.


    "This is the battle of Yuanying Tianjun?" The saints of the twelve angels have been thirsty for a long time, and their faces are dull with fear.


    Although they have heard of the dread of the emperor Yuanying in the ancient legend, they split the mountains and the sea with their own strength, destroying one side of heaven and earth.


    But the Messiah did not show too much power in front of them.


    Today, I saw the most profound impression, which shocked me completely.


    It''s like a god fight.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of a gluttonous beast came, and a large area of strong men in the Western holy city exploded into a blood fog, and three saints were killed on the spot.


    "No, we can''t bear the aftereffects of Yuanying Tianjun''s battle. Withdraw quickly!" The holy one of the angel of force cried out in horror and quickly retreated.


    In fact, in order to witness the battle between Yuanying and Tianjun, the strong men in the holy city of the west, who were dazzled and dazzled, were frightened by the scene just now, and they had already gone through it quickly and thoroughly.


    Bang!


    Du and the Messiah hit each other.


    Their bodies trembled, and a stream of blood spurted from their shoulder blades, retreating more than ten meters.


    Then, they turned into a streamer and collided with each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole of Jerusalem was under terrible pressure, the earth trembled, and one house after another collapsed. Ignoring Westerners looking at this scene, only feel that the soul is shaking.


    Kneel to the ground, meditate on the true God, and read prayers....


    Jinling City.


    "What Hearing that Du Lao''s body had been blocked in Jerusalem, Su Bai was surprised.


    He didn''t question Du''s fighting power, but this Messiah was an old monster who survived from the ancient earth.


    "You can rest assured that the Messiah suffered from the soul injury during the great calamity of the ancient earth, and has not recovered up to now. Even if it''s not, Du''s only need to hold him down and buy us time. " Ruoyun said with a smile.


    "Not just for time, I''m afraid?" Su Bai frowned.


    "I like to talk to smart people." Ruoyun was a little stunned and said, "I''ll delay for a while. Second, I''ll lead out a second traitor."


    Su Bai''s fine goods, and then a smile.


    ...


    night road Salem, the holy city of the West.


    It''s been a hundred moves.


    After all, the Messiah is no longer at the top, injured. However, Mr. Du only came here separately. His fighting power was less than one tenth of his own, and his injuries were more serious. But his purpose is to hold back the Messiah.


    "Well, see how long you can last." The Messiah knew that it would cost a lot to kill Du laofen completely, and Du laofen''s injury was getting worse, so he simply gave up.


    "Ha ha, you are afraid." Du''s body split up and gave a cold smile. There were more blood stains on his body, and the blood was gurgling, but his body was more straight.


    Being poked to the point of pain, the Messiah became angry, but he held back.


    In this way, the two powerful Yuanying heavenly kings froze in Jerusalem for a day and a night.


    Du laotuo tired body, back to the ancient temple smile, continue in the sunset, standing.


    One person, blocked a baby emperor, and a city.


    This kind of achievement, even in the age of the ancient earth, is amazing.


    However, another day later, the Messiah finally could not bear to rush out of the ancient temple and fight with Du Lao.


    For a moment, the power of Yuanying Tianjun level swept the sky and the sky.


    After the end of the war, Du Lao''s separation became weaker, and his blood almost dried up, but he was still blocked outside Jerusalem and did not let the Messiah leave.


    "Ah The Messiah returned to the ancient temple with his injured body in his arms. His face was so gloomy that he suddenly let out a roar, "Damn, damn, I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    "In one day at most, your body will fall down completely, and China will be slaughtered clean!"

 Chapter 1070

    Du Lao''s Fenshen laughed, looked up at the moon in the sky, and murmured: "it may not last for a day, at most for a long time, my Fenshen is going to fall completely, I hope it''s too late."


    Finish saying, Du Lao''s cent body cough out a series of blood foam son, the facial expression is gloomy incomparable.


    ...


    at this time, the nine realms of fairyland, the ancient Buddha realm.


    Because in the hands of Su Bai, he lost an immortal ancestor, and the strength of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect was damaged, but there was another immortal ancestor who was not like the medicine God sect after all. But also a sense of depression.


    "Ah." The last immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect only sighed.


    Why didn''t he want to take revenge on Su Bai?


    Not to mention that there is a baby King behind Su Bai as a backer, his own strength is also a fairy, and the hope of revenge is even more remote.


    Only Zhikong, the son of God, is still firm in his faith and hard-working. He hopes to kill Su Bai one day and regain the glory of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    "The inheritance of Putuo Buddhism is mine!" The wisdom of practicing Buddhism is empty, gnashing one''s teeth.


    But I don''t know that Buddhism pays attention to the six elements of purity. His Buddhist heart has long been covered with dust, and he has embarked on an evil path.


    "Jie Jie."


    "Jie Jie."


    ...


    all of a sudden, a series of weird laughter rings in Zhikong''s ear, just like an invisible old ghost, which makes people creepy.


    "Who?" Zhikong in the Zen room, surprised with a cold sweat, asked aloud.


    "You can''t think of revenge?"


    "Do you want to get the inheritance of Putuo Buddhism?


    "Even control the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures, and become the Supreme Master."


    The voice is like a ghost, full of charm. But Zhikong had a certain cultivation of Buddhism after all. Instead of being destroyed for the first time, he said harshly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you want to believe me or not?" The voice once again bewitched him and invaded his mind.


    "I think so!" When Zhichen thought of Su Bai, he was angry and his eyes were red.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was like an immortal ghost escaping from hell, and the whole dragon elephant Buddha sect was enveloped by monstrous spirit.


    "There''s a devil!" The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha clan seemed to have a premonition of something, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    The next moment, a young monk who was enveloped by a strong ghost came out of the meditation room.


    With the whole dragon elephant Buddha sect, red with a layer of blood. All monks, all dead!


    "Zhichen, you!" The immortal ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect appeared, his eyes were ready to crack, but when he saw Zhichen''s ghost eyes, he was as scared as a ghost King staring at him.


    "Is this the strong immortal of this era? It''s too weak." Zhichen shook his head disappointed and pointed a little.


    There is a finger hole on the forehead of the last celestial ancestor of the Dragon elephant Buddha sect.


    One of the members of the top fairyland and fairyland alliance in jiuyu fairyland will be destroyed in an instant, and it will shake the whole jiuyu fairyland.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally come out." Zhichen looks up at the sky and laughs. The whole ancient Buddha realm is covered with ghost Qi.


    In a short time, the sky of the ancient Buddha realm was gloomy, and endless creatures turned into white bones. All the spirits were sucked away by Fengli Tianjun, licking his lips, and he looked like he was still in his mind.


    Fengli Tianjun''s breath, at this moment, strong a large section.


    It''s just that the whole ancient Buddha realm is full of death. White bones can be seen everywhere, and it''s completely reduced to the realm of death.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough for me to get back to the top." He roared ferociously with a twisted face.


    "Old monk Shenhui, you are really good. You were hunted by five people like me, and you were able to pull us both on the back before the fall. I was seriously injured, but fortunately I didn''t die."


    Fengli Tianjun said to himself, telling the story of the great calamity of the ancient earth, and his voice was gradually full of resentment.


    "But I was oppressed by the emperor Yuanying of the Qingcheng sword sect. He took the Yang pulse of the earth as the array and tried to refine me alive."


    "But labor and capital is the king of Fengli, a ghost of Chengdao, dominating all ghosts! Thanks to you, I was almost killed by your back hand! "


    "Take me to recover some of my strength first, and kill the Qingcheng sword sect completely!"


    Fengli Tianjun walked on the land of the ancient Buddha realm, with the help of Tianjun''s means, tearing the void in an instant. Ordinary people can''t go out of the ancient Buddha realm for ten years, and leave in an instant.


    On this day, a great disaster swept across the whole jiuyu fairyland.


    Where Fengli Tianjun passed, white bones were everywhere, and every place became a dead place.


    Then he went straight to the ancient demon kingdom.


    Boom!


    A terrible and cruel will came.


    At this moment, all the demons, birds and animals in the ancient demon domain felt like the end of the day was coming, and they were afraid, crawling on the ground, shivering.


    "How can it be that there is such a terrible pressure in this world.""Is it a baby King coming?"


    "This breath is full of ghost and evil, not the elder. But who else besides the elder? "


    The peacock demon king, the fox fairy, the demon Temple fairy, and even the ancient ape were all completely shocked, and their hearts were enveloped in an inexplicable fear.


    The ancient ape, who was the strongest in the ancient demon realm in the later period of the celestial being, was only shivering in front of Fengli emperor.


    Fortunately, Fengli Tianjun didn''t take them as one thing and passed by.


    Because, he felt that there was a breath of the same level in the ancient demon realm, but it was sealed. The master who swallowed the breath, his strength can instantly recover to the peak, much better than eating those "little fish and shrimp".


    "The direction that he wants to go is..." the ancient ape looked at the path of the ghost spirit, and turned the square hundred Li into the existence of the ghost realm. He was shocked.


    "Go away!"


    In the depths of the ancient demon realm, there was a roar of fury.


    All of a sudden, in the void under the layout of a god lines lit up, a giant eye appeared, unexpectedly the book briefly broke through the seal of Du Lao.


    Fengli Tianjun, as if seeing a perfect gift, licked his lips and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Boom!


    A bloody battle broke out.


    It''s just that the results were unexpected.


    Ten moves later, Feng Li Tian Jun''s body splits a bloodstain, staggers back, looking at that huge eye, the complexion is instantly dignified.


    "Can you tell me your name, so that I can know that you are the Taoist friend in ancient times?" Feng Li asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Giant eye joked.


    Fengli Tianjun burst into a rage, and the Qi in his eyes emerged. He flattened the posture, and big eyes to treat, but was mercilessly ridiculed.


    A hundred miles away, all the immortals of the ancient demon Kingdom gathered together, dormant in the dark, secretly watching this scene, their hearts were raised to their voices, and they were more nervous than anyone else.


    However, the expected war did not continue.


    Unexpectedly, giant eye took away his own strength and gave it to Fengli Tianjun.


    "With it, you can restore 60% of your strength." Then, get out of the old demon field for me


    Fengli Tianjun didn''t get angry, but licked his lips. He looked at the energy in his hand greedily and swallowed it.


    A moment later, the ghost spirit soared to the sky, like the birth of ten thousand ghosts. The whole scene was full of tears, howls and shadows.

 Chapter 1071

    On this day, the whole jiuyu fairyland was bleeding and mourning for it. The earth is covered with white bones and gloomy spirits.


    Vaguely, there are thousands of fierce ghosts roaring.


    Jiuyu fairyland is shocked by it!


    Countless immortals have been slaughtered!


    In one day, Fengli Tianjun traveled all over the three domains of nanliyu, beilingyu and yaoshenyu. Countless people died miserably. The spirit became food and was swallowed by Fengli Tianjun.


    Shendao gate and Duxian gate, the two top-level immortal gates, have no resistance to the fierce and famous Yuanying old monster in the ancient earth.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    "I don''t want to die yet, please!"


    In the past, the disciples and elders of the two top immortals were no different from the lost dogs. They knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Bang!


    Without any resistance, the monks kneeling to beg for mercy burst out in the wailing sound. Fengli Tianjun looked at the tragedies. He licked his lips and looked intoxicated.


    The feeling of playing with life, even after thousands of years, is also so beautiful.


    "Heaven, what did my shendaozong do wrong, to be treated like this by you?" The immortal ancestor of Shendao sect, with ferocious eyes, bared teeth and roared like a moth to the fire, took the initiative to attack Fengli Tianjun.


    A bright sword came in a flash.


    Without any accident, Dao mang was annihilated in midair.


    The immortal ancestor of Shendao sect, meteorite!


    Fengli Tianjun wanders on the earth, refining the huge amount of fear absorbed. The weak creatures in the place where they have passed are extremely trembling.


    "The life levels of these creatures are too low. I devoured 10 million spirits and barely recovered 10% of my strength." Fengli Tianjun frowned and was not happy.


    "It seems that the only way to kill is to hunt the game of celestial beings."


    This sentence is always a mountain breeze, floating in the mountains for a long time, just like a nightmare.


    Also because of this sentence, the strong celestial beings in the nine regions fairy world are in danger.


    Poof!


    Among the hidden caves and Taoist temples, one immortal was killed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad food." Fengli Tianjun unexpectedly found a strong man in the later period of the celestial being. After killing him, there was a trace of joy on his face.


    At the same time, there is almost a sense of panic among the strong celestial beings in the whole nine regions. There is a big disaster coming for them.


    It''s not surprising that when you reach the level of immortals, you can already foresee the danger.


    "How do I feel? I''m going to die today."


    "There''s an irresistible force coming closer to me."


    "Well, it''s fate after all."


    The strong immortal in the world of nine realms is trembling. There are a lot of immortals that are already arranging for future generations.


    In one day, thirty celestial beings fell!


    There is a monk, far away, saw a scene that he can''t forget in his life. In his eyes, one of the most powerful celestial beings is fragile like an ant. He is easily crushed to death by the ghost figure.


    The shock of this scene was so strong that it had a severe impact on his cognition.


    Fengli Tianjun glanced at the monk and came over.


    "I... am I going to die?" The monk''s voice was shaking.


    However, Fengli Tianjun just passed by him, and didn''t care about him, just like a person, who didn''t care about the grass on the roadside.


    There is no other, but the life level of this monk is too low, Fengli Tianjun is full of disgust.


    The monk, who was lucky enough to have picked up his life, was like a dream. He confirmed that the terrible nightmare figure had gone far away, and hurriedly crawled away from here.


    Soon, the news spread.


    In particular, the picture of Fengli Tianjun exploding a powerful immortal with one blow was recorded. After watching it, all the friars felt numb and their bodies were torn by an invisible hand, filled with horror, fear and suffocation.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    "Is that the king of Yuanying?"


    "It''s terrible. Who can resist the existence of this level in the world?"


    "What!? Duxianmen, yaoshenzong, longxiangfo Zong have been destroyed. They are all top-level Xianmen. "


    All the friars in jiuyu fairy world, especially the strong ones, were deeply frightened.


    Because they found that the existence of the ghost, at the beginning of the place, the extinction of life. But now they are picky eaters. They are looking for the strong ones.


    Daofeitian, Tianhuang Zongzhang sect, Laozu and others all have a wry smile on their face.


    In the face of such a level of existence, can we escape?


    They just want to preserve the heritage.


    WOW!


    Fengli Tianjun tears the space and comes to Cangdong.The ghost is so powerful that it covers the sky. Even the sun has lost its color for a while. This heaven and earth became a ghost world. Endless ghosts emerged from his body. They roared ferociously and made many friars bleed.


    "Run The monks of the whole Cangdong region are scared to death.


    "This era is too weak." Fengli Tianjun looks disappointed.


    Poof!


    Within a moment, the corpses of Feilai sword clan were everywhere, and the whole immortal gate was dead.


    Fengli Tianjun came to Lingjian sect.


    At this time, all the disciples of Lingjian sect looked at the way like an invincible existence of ghosts and gods, and were terrified.


    "I''m sick of your humble and timid appearance." Fengli Tianjun gave a ferocious smile.


    The next second, all the disciples of Lingjian sect died miserably.


    "Well?" As if to see what makes him interested in prey, Feng Li Tianjun came to a girl.


    It''s just a mole ant that can''t be seen by a Dixian, but it doesn''t have the fear and fright of her kind. Some of them are just angry and angry.


    "What''s your name?" Fengli Tianjun said with great interest.


    This kind of interest is far stronger than the trembling Lingjian sect and the immortal ancestors.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." Qingzhu said decidedly.


    "Then I''ll kill them first and then you." Fengli Tianjun pointed to Lingjian Zongzhang sect and Tianxian Laozu, with a smile.


    "My Lord, I will...


    poof!


    The immortal ancestor of Lingjian sect was killed.


    Just as he was about to kill Lingjian sect leader, suddenly, the ghost Qi that enveloped the whole sky was stirred by an external force, tearing open a gap.


    Corpse Qi, omnipresent corpse Qi, diffuses.


    A clang!


    A ghostly figure attacked him. Fengli Tianjun only felt his skin was cold. He launched it as fast as he could and had a magic power.


    A group of ghost ripples spread instantly, razing the whole Lingjian sect to the ground.


    Feng Li Tian Jun coagulates his eyes and looks at the source of corpse Qi.


    Dong, Dong...


    the sound of steady and powerful footsteps sounded, and a figure with long hair and long hair appeared. The eyes revealed from the shroud were cold and gloomy.


    Behind the shadow of the shroud, green bamboo has passed out.

 Chapter 1072

    The figure wrapped in the shroud exudes a strong body spirit. If he is buried underground for thousands of years, he will see the light again.


    The fierce color in Fengli Tianjun''s eyes flashed by.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed.


    The monstrous ghost gas broke out, and a ferocious ghost screamed and killed his opponent.


    Boom!


    A terrible war is imminent.


    The power of supernatural powers burst out, and the earth was about to be broken and devastated.


    With the bombardment of magical powers, part of the shroud fell off, revealing the bronze skin and covered with complex lines.


    The eyes of this human figure, a mass of corpse gas instantly condenses, and the ghost gas fiercely collides together. The aftereffects of Yuanying Tianjun''s battle spread rapidly. In the whole Lingjian sect, corpse Qi and ghost Qi interweave and become an ominous place.


    Click, click!


    In the aftermath of the battle, the shroud on the shadow''s arm was broken inch by inch, revealing a pale and shameful arm. With a press of the arm, he patted Fengli Tianjun, which was simple, rude and terrible.


    The ghost gas is broken!


    Bang!


    Fengli Tianjun retreated ten meters, looked at his spasmodic arm, flashed across his eyes, and whispered: "what a terrible physical force."


    Staring at the figure, he said, "are you a zombie?"


    At this time, the shroud on the figure''s body had been broken a lot, revealing a strong body. At the position of the chest, a skeleton pattern condensed by runes was exposed.


    At the moment of seeing the skeleton pattern, Fengli Tianjun recognized the identity of the figure. His eyes suddenly shrank and his face was unbelievable. He exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can anyone survive in this vein?"


    Bang!


    The shroud on the figure''s body was completely shattered by him, revealing a cold face, slender figure and sharp edge.


    Raise just now and abundant Li emperor to blow, blood gurgle of arm, mix if don''t feel.


    The blood drops on the ground and instantly condenses into a bronze spear.


    At the moment of pulling out, there was a clang, and the terrible power of killing spread, shaking the void.


    "Blood vessel!" Feng Li''s face suddenly sank.


    He was well aware of the horror of this bronze spear.


    One of the most terrible abilities of this clan is that they can sacrifice and refine the soldiers with their lives into a part of their body, integrate them into their blood, and nourish them with their own blood all the time.


    As time goes on, the more powerful the soldiers are.


    ...


    secular world, Jinling City.


    "The prelude to the burial of the old monsters who survived in ancient times has been opened, and the prelude to death has been played." If Yun took a deep breath and said coldly, "this new era will become their grave. Even if they pay the price of the Xuanyuan clan''s complete fall, they will be buried!"


    Su Bai was shocked and thought of something.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to your affairs, and I''m not interested in it, but Taiyin Shengzong, Penglai and Abbot must be destroyed." Su Bai said coldly.


    Penglai, the abbot and Taiyin Shengzong are all immortal sects that survived in ancient times. With their strong foundation, non Chinese martial arts and monks can compete.


    Therefore, Su Bai only planned to bring candlelight beast, Li Xianyu, Xue Rulong, Lian Jinglun, Tang Qiubai, Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue and others.


    Zhu Yin beast and Li Xianyu, one is the blood of Zhu Yin, the other is the Tao body of fetal yuan, which has great potential and is worth cultivating.


    And the rest, even his apprentices and friends, also need to take care of one or two.


    According to the information disclosed by Ruoyun, Penglai and Abbot have the strong in the later days of the celestial being. But Su Bai and Ruoyun are not afraid at all. There are ancient trees and Youyu banners to suppress everything.


    "Cousin, take good care of shallow language." Looking at Xia Qianyu who is still in a coma, Su Bai shows a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    "What you said is too outspoken. Naturally, I have to take care of my sister-in-law." Su Qingyao joked.


    After a day''s rest, Su Bai was ready to leave.


    "The change of this world is beyond my expectation. It seems that although the ancient civilization of cultivating immortals was destroyed by the golden alligators in the ancient earth period, there were not many followers left behind." Su Bai looked into the sky and suddenly said a word.


    He could feel that the change of the world was not only the recovery of aura.


    ....


    Mount Putuo, Putuo Buddhism.


    The whole city of Foshan is now shrouded in an invisible halo, and a mysterious Buddhist rhyme fills the whole world, making more believers who come to worship the Buddha healthier unconsciously.


    Since the creation of the God wise Buddha, xuye has more and more the Buddhist charm of the ancient Buddha. When chanting sutras, it seems to contain the origin of all kinds of wonderful methods of time. This is a transmutation of life level, and the virtual industry has recovered to the appearance of middle age overnight.


    Now I''m wearing cassock, just like the Buddha is alive.The stone tablet with ten drops of Buddha''s blood unearthed was renovated and consecrated all the time.


    The little monk, who had practiced the Buddhist scriptures, was regarded as the hope of Putuo Buddhism by xuye.


    One of the daily tasks of Dujie is to wipe the stone tablet all the time.


    I don''t know that when he just left with a bucket, the stone tablet trembled slightly, as if it had a spirit. The flowers and plants nearby germinated and sprouted at a faster speed. In a twinkling of an eye, they were full of vitality and green.


    WOW!


    Su Bai, Ruoyun, zhuoyin, Lin Ruoxi and others appeared in the eastern coast of China.


    After flying over a group of islands, people appeared in a vast ocean.


    "The ancient times are really mysterious. Even if an era goes down, many mysterious means will be left behind." Li Xianyu was shocked.


    He is the Tao body of the fetal Yuan Dynasty. He is very kind to the aura of heaven and earth. When he reaches maturity, he can arouse the power of heaven and earth, even the power of the planet, for his own use. It can be said that the end of the terrible, innate invincible.


    At this time, he sensed that in the vast sea, there are many space prohibitions, a little careless is doomed.


    "The space node of Penglai Fairy Island is here." Ruoyun opens his mouth.


    As soon as Su Bai''s big hand stretched out, the Youyu banner rolled up in an instant, covering the sea area.


    Then there was a crash.


    A space node was forced to open up, and a strong aura came, more than ten times stronger than that of the secular world.


    If you practice in this place, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    No wonder Penglai Fairy Island will have the birth of a strong man in the later period of celestial being.


    In this space, there are beautiful mountains, flying cranes, crisscrossed palaces, which are called shangxianjia.


    "There is a huge Earth Spirit vein here!" Kunlun dragon pulse also followed Su Bai, and felt the soul of a spirit pulse that had turned into a golden turtle and was 100 meters long. He was surprised.


    Penglai Fairy Island relies on a spiritual vein of the earth to transform it into a blessed place and isolate it from the outside world to ensure that the aura does not leak out, which makes Penglai''s aura of heaven and earth more and more strong and cultivates a celestial being.


    Breath no less than eight!


    "This spiritual vein of the earth is enough for the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island to practice for more than a thousand years. If they are not isolated from the outside world and their aura overflows, at least in the nearby sea area, many monsters will open their aura and become immortals." Lin Ruoxi glared at her eyes.

 Chapter 1073

    "Who is it?


    "How dare you break into Penglai?"


    When Su Bai and others entered Penglai Fairy Island, they had no hidden breath. They were soon found by the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island. The figures of imperial swords came quickly, white clothes were floating, and they were immortal, but their eyes were cold.


    As if unconscious, Su Bai is still looking at a main island of Penglai Fairy Island, with great interest.


    That is the place where the golden tortoise, which was transformed by the soul of the spirit vein, is located. A huge Dharma array was built, in which there is a library.


    It can also be said that the main island is alive, because it is the body of the golden turtle. The other islands outside the main island are the limbs of the golden turtle.


    Seeing that Su Bai didn''t pay attention to them at all, a group of disciples of Penglai Fairy Island burst into a rage, and the imperial sword cut them off.


    The sharp sword Qi fell down from the sky. The scene was extremely spectacular and shocking.


    That substantial killing force makes people feel chilly.


    Li Xianyu, Lin Ruoxi, Lian Jinglun and others are here to gain insight. Naturally, Su Bai can''t let them have any accidents.


    Body forward a horizontal, such as a towering mountain.


    A wave of the hand.


    Thousands of sword Qi, when it is more than ten meters away from Su Bai, ripples appear in the space, like a bullock entering the sea. The power of the sword is completely reduced and turned into nothingness.


    "What


    "With our own strength, we have blocked all our attacks."


    "This man is at least the peak of the earth immortal!"


    The Penglai disciples were shocked and chose to take the initiative to retreat to one side.


    One of the disciples said to him quietly, "go and ask the elder to come."


    After being told to leave quietly, the disciple welcomed each other with a smile and said, "some friends have come from afar to visit Penglai Fairy Island. It''s because we are rude. I''ll treat you well."


    "Please."


    "I''m afraid it''s a grand banquet." The banter on the beast''s face was not concealed.


    This big mouth Kung Fu is totally contrary to the name of Zhuyin blood. Sometimes even Su Bai would like to kill the goods, let alone the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island.


    Ruoyun said coldly, "please inform us that the descendants of Xuanyuan clan have come to visit Penglai Fairy Island."


    When they heard the four words of Xuanyuan clan, the faces of the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island changed dramatically. It was obvious that they knew something.


    Su Bai glanced at some Penglai disciples who had small movements in private, without any nonsense.


    Congenitally, the fingerprints were thrown out, and the whole ground trembled with a roar. These disciples of Penglai Fairy Island exploded into blood fog one after another.


    "It''s very rude. It''s really Sue''s skin." The candlelight beast was dull for a second and murmured in a low voice.


    "Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou Sanxian Island were granted amnesty by their masters, and they were under the command of Xuanyuan people." See Su Bai cast her eyes, if cloud explained a sentence.


    Love is three domestic dogs.


    But later, the three dogs seem to have betrayed the Xuanyuan clan.


    Su Bai walked directly to the main island, and Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu and others followed suit. However, when approaching the main island, the giant Dharma array is activated instantly, imprisoning this space. Lin Ruoxi and others just feel that they are in a murderous situation and can''t get away from it.


    "Noisy." Su Bai said impatiently.


    The Youyu banner opens up a space in an instant.


    Shua!


    Su Bai suddenly split, Zixiao sword burst out a powerful sword light, breaking the huge array instantly.


    However, there is still a force to prevent him from approaching.


    Su Bai frowned and said in a cold voice, "try to block my way again."


    Boom!


    That force became more and more powerful. The storm surged in an instant. The space in front of Su Bai and others began to distort and squeeze everything.


    That golden Turtle was angry, and was worshipped by Penglai Fairy Island for generations. How ever was it treated like this?


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" If cloud Dai eyebrow a pick, Jiao Nu a.


    Shua, she took the ancient tree in her hand, Shua fiercely, a hazy starlight spurted out, even more fierce than Zixiao sword.


    An island outside the main island was cut in two in an instant.


    This is equivalent to the tortoise broke a limb, issued a pain roar, shocked the whole Penglai Fairy Island. For a moment, all the people in Penglai have a feeling and rush to the main island.


    "Someone has cut off a part of the body of the spirit of the earth vein!" Penglai immortals are furious and murderous.


    This is equivalent to breaking the foundation of Penglai, either you die or I live.


    The tortoise was stimulated by the explosion of Qi, and wanted to kill Su Bai and others at all costs, but was awed by the ancient trees of the star.


    In front of the breath that made his soul almost collapse, he only reluctantly chose to hibernate.


    The library is open.


    It has a wide collection of books, including books from all fields and times of the whole earth, as well as various cultivation systems.Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu, Tang Qiubai, Lian Jinglun and others, their eyes shine instantly.


    Even the candlelight beast has a fiery face, and the harrass will be left on the ground.


    A group of people, like wild goose flying bandits, did not let anything go and looted all the skills of the library.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible for people in Penglai Fairy Island to practice all these skills. It''s just a symbol of wealth. It really makes me sad. Knowledge is priceless and the continuation of civilization."


    Candlelight beast looked heartbroken and hit his head on the ground: "ah, I''m a learning intellectual. Let me inherit these priceless wealth."


    With these words, the candlelight beast hunted down all the ghost cultivation and Buddhism cultivation skills that he could not practice. Lin Ruoxi gritted his teeth with such speed.


    "Shameless!"


    Even Jinglun and Li Xianyu have an impulse to press on the ground and beat it violently.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the chuckling mouth of Zhuyin beast almost cracked to the root of its ear.


    Su Bai also glanced at these books. Suddenly, he found a book in a corner. It was incomplete and there were only three pages left.


    When you open it, it''s a wordless book.


    Su Bai rubbed his brows. This incomplete ancient book, after it was injected into Zhenyuan, has no change. Ordinary can''t be ordinary.


    But those three pages, however, gave him a very old feeling, just like experiencing vicissitudes, bearing a long unknown years.


    "It''s weird." With the immortal eyes of the previous life, Su Bai could not see the fame, but was full of eccentricity.


    He put away the incomplete ancient book.


    "Hum, that little thief, dare to steal my library in Penglai Fairy Island, come out and die quickly!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came in from the outside, just like a lion roaring, which made Lin Ruoxi''s head concussion.


    Candlelight monster also turned to see out.


    It was a chubby old man, wearing a black robe, with a beard under an angry old face, trembling.


    This is an extremely powerful and conceited immortal!

 Chapter 1074

    The old man in black robe is very angry and angry. His face is red and frightening. Ordinary immortals have been shivering in front of him for a long time.


    Although Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu and Lian Jinglun also had some palpitations, with the presence of Su Bai and Ruoyun, they naturally had confidence and soon recovered to normal.


    The old man in black was thoroughly angered.


    A few thieves who steal books can be so unscrupulous in front of him.


    How indifferent is it to him, or to him?


    "Xuanjiu Linghuo!" The old man in black robe mainly cultivates the magic power of fire system. At the moment of pressing the seal, black flames gather long black lines and rush into the library.


    "Taiyin finger!"


    The blood of Taiyin is stimulated, and a force of Taiyin condenses in the fingers and bursts out. In a flash, the temperature dropped sharply and the chill was piercing. The black flame went out and the whole library became an ice sculpture.


    It''s very artistic, but the chill is terrible, as if it''s going to freeze this place every day.


    There was a click.


    With the center of Su Bai, the ice layers spread rapidly, and in a twinkling, they reached the feet of the old man in black robe.


    The old man in black robe showed his magic power quickly. He was covered with black flame and managed to disperse the power of Taiyin.


    First, he was shocked that Su Bai was so young that he was a strong immortal. Then his eyes were full of blood, and he was puzzled in his anger.


    "The power of Taiyin, you are a member of Taiyin Shengzong!"


    "Why, haven''t we always been allies?"


    "The emperor of Taiyin is going to kill the donkey. Ha ha ha... I''m blind, and you will be punished!"


    Su Bai''s face was stunned. With a wave of his hand, the old man in black robe was completely frozen, and then broke into ice.


    "Taiyin Shengzong is a bunch of sons of bitches!"


    "I don''t mind killing you since you''re going to be cheeky with me!"


    A series of celestial level pressure came quickly. It was the fairy of Penglai Fairy Island. There were seven of them, and their eyes were itching to crack.


    Seeing the scene just now, I subconsciously regard Su Bai and others as the people of Taiyin Shengzong.


    "It seems that the strength of Penglai Fairy Island has been well preserved for thousands of years, and it''s very moist." Ruoyun sneered, his eyes were full of irony.


    "Don''t say retribution to a dog that sells for glory."


    This is the biggest irony!


    "I''m going to cut off your heads and go to Taiyin holy sect in person to ask questions!" A goatee fairy said angrily.


    "Do you deserve to ask the emperor of Taiyin?" Su Bai disdains a way.


    Since he was misunderstood as a saint of Taiyin, acting naturally has to be a complete set.


    Candlelight beast also has an idea. The pressure of candlelight blood is released, and a gloomy and cold breath is released. It is extremely arrogant and domineering: "ha ha, I redeem the people of Taiyin Shengzong, what can you do with me?"


    Seeing that each mount had a trace of the power of Taiyin, there were several Penglai immortals who had doubted the identity of Su Bai and others. They were completely determined, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "I''ll stew your dog meat first!" Hu Tianxian, a goat, can''t stand the arrogance of an animal. His murderous spirit is boiling.


    "Mad, your family are dogs!" For a moment, the candlelight beast swore as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    However, in the face of an immortal''s attack, candlelight monster counseled and ran away.


    Boom!


    A monster''s figure is hit to fly, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, also is to split a scar, blood dripping.


    "Sue, why don''t you come and help me? When I''m dead, where can you find such a fashionable mount?" Candlelight demon is disheartened and embarrassed to avoid attack, but his words are thick skinned and speechless.


    Ruoyun, "...


    Bing gives Su Bai a suspicious look.


    Su Bai''s face was puffed.


    He''s really like a slap in the face.


    Where does it look like the offspring of one of the top blood lines in the universe?


    If the ancestors of the candlelight beast family climb out of the coffin, they will feel that this unworthy descendant is too shameful, and one of them can''t help but kill the goods.


    "Lying trough, you really don''t do it?" Once again, the candle demon, turned to face Su Bai and gnashed his teeth.


    "I want you to die now." Su Bai light way.


    "You give..."


    without saying a word, the candlelit beast is mercilessly attacked by Hu Tianxian, a goat. Under the pressure of Tianxian level, even if it has candlelit blood, it is difficult to resist. It is like a sailing boat in a storm, and it has the risk of breaking up all the time.


    However, the performance of the candlelight beast confirmed that Su Bai was surprised.


    Ruoyun''s beautiful eyes are also brilliant.


    Although the goods wandered on the edge of death many times, they escaped the attack of goat Hu Tianxian many times. But also broke through the suppression of celestial power, to a certain extent, to fight back.


    "If it''s over or not, clay figurines are full of anger. I''m fed up with it!" The candle monster roared, and its breath soared.The cultivation has broken through the later period of the earth immortal!


    "This guy has been hiding himself." Su Bai''s eyes brightened.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was to test the candlelight beast. He didn''t believe that one of the top blood vessels in the universe could not be the cultivation of the middle period of the earth immortal.


    Sure enough, the result surprised him.


    Bang!


    The candle demon gathers the power of the Taiyin at one point and strikes Hu Tianxian, the goat, three or four steps back.


    In the early days of the cultivation of the immortals, he didn''t kill a beast in the realm of the immortals for a long time, but he fought back.


    This makes Hu Tianxian''s face hang on.


    "You brute, I will not kill you and swear not to be a human being!" Goat Hu Tianxian made a poison oath.


    "I''m sorry. You''ll be a beast soon." Candlelight monster strike way.


    Boom!


    The war continued, breaking through the candlelight beast in the later period of the earth immortal. With the blessing of the power of blood, he had the capital to deal with the goat Hu Tianxian.


    "Your dog is of great blood. It''s more powerful than those three master killing dogs when they were young. " If cloud, if thinking.


    The three murdering dogs, of course, are the three great ancestors of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou Sanxian island. They are all the highest cultivation of Tianxian. Half of their feet touch the realm of Yuanying Tianjun.


    Three people and Taiyin Shengzong together, at a critical moment, give Xuanyuan family Yuanying Tianjun stabbed in the back.


    Otherwise, Yuanying Tianjun of Xuanyuan clan, second only to cangyou Tianjun, may not fall.


    "Mad, how many times does labor and capital have to say that labor and capital are not dogs, and dogs, such cheap goods, deserve to be compared with me?" The candlelight beast''s body trembled and couldn''t bear it.


    The third vertical eye is half opened.


    The breath that made Su Bai''s heart tremble appeared again. It was the blazing power of extreme things and extreme Yin.


    Like a sun, to burn this land.


    With a puff, Hu Tianxian''s body was pierced, and the blood hole was hard to heal. He was burned by a blazing smell and sent out a scorching smell.


    Su Bai was surprised again.


    I feel like I''m going to have to knock the candlelight beast.


    His third eye, which stands for extreme things, can be opened half way.


    Only when the third eye is completely opened can it represent the real power of candlelight beast.


    The first candle Yin ancestor in history, with one eye turned into the moon and the other into the sun, is in charge of the order of yin and Yang in a star field. It''s not a joke.

 Chapter 1075

    Who would have thought that a strong man in the early days of Tianxian suffered a great loss from a beast in the late days of Dixian.


    The rest of the fairies in Penglai Island were not calm. They all started. A terrible smell of fairies surged out, just like a sea.


    The disciples of Penglai Fairy Island knelt down directly on the ground, looking devout and calling the names of the eight immortals.


    "Beast, seek death!" A female fairy cleaves to the candlelight beast with a sword.


    Su Bai''s hand, in not hand, candle Yin beast really want to die here.


    A clang!


    Two fingers caught the long sword, and the sword Qi was annihilated instantly. No matter how the sword trembled and burst out a fierce breath, it didn''t hurt the two fingers.


    It''s like immortal gold.


    This woman looked at the surging breath, like the spirit of the general figure of the young devil, in the heart of horror.


    Candle Yin beast also took the opportunity to retreat behind Su Bai, wound in the role of Taiyin, gradually healing.


    Su Bai''s two fingers work hard.


    Another scene of the female fairy''s panic appeared, and his inferior Lingbao was broken in two.


    Is this still the physical strength of human beings?


    This is a monster!


    The female celestial figure retreats quickly, but the speed of a sword is faster than her. It cuts through the void. In the sonorous sound, the sharp sword penetrates the body and cuts the spirit to pieces!


    With Su Bai''s cultivation today, Shenyuan Dao is more and more handy in his hands.


    "Trap him and leave it to me!" Among the strong celestial beings in Penglai Fairy Island, an old woman came out of the three strong celestial beings in the middle stage, and she was in the way of compassion.


    In an instant, Su Bai was surrounded, and his retreat was blocked by the immortal breath.


    Su Bai did not avoid, or disdained to avoid, standing in the middle.


    "Ha ha, you think it will work if there are many people." Su Bai sneered, "at the beginning Kunlun immortal gate also thought so, but he destroyed the gate."


    Penglai fairy eyes suddenly shrink, thoroughly know the real identity of the Su Bai.


    "You are that Su Bai!" The old woman said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the destruction of Kunlun immortal gate caused a great disturbance in the whole secular world. Penglai Fairy Island and Su Bai formed a bond, always on guard against Su Bai killing.


    "Ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just come, today let you know, Penglai Fairy Island is powerful." The old woman''s face grew gloomy.


    WOW!


    There was a wave in the sky, and a golden mace came, which was twined with thunder and lightning, sending out wisps of strong power.


    This is a rare thunder weapon in the middle class Lingbao!


    "How about this Lingbao?" Su Bai asked in her heart.


    "Not bad, good rations." The spirit of Youyu banner answered such a sentence.


    If you let the old woman know that she is proud of Lingbao, which is so unbearable, she will vomit blood on the spot.


    "Ray The old woman gave a loud drink.


    When the sky was clear, dark clouds rolled and lightning flashed. The Penglai immortals who surrounded Su Bai also made their own thunder charms.


    Su Bai can''t help thinking of the purple haired youth, three fairy islands should have similar Lei FA.


    It has to be said that this kind of immortal gate survived from ancient times is not comparable to Duxian gate.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt with a thick arm cuts through the clouds and comes to Penglai Fairy Island.


    The old woman''s face became more and more cruel, as if she had seen the scene of Su Bai being cut into ashes.


    However...


    WOW!


    The flag of the secluded region unfolds in an instant, and the endless evil spirit rolls over, and the heavenly demons appear, just like a towering magic mountain, emitting the majestic and turbulent power.


    Even if only 40% of the power is restored, Youyu banner is the best spiritual treasure that follows cangyou Tianjun all his life.


    Youyufan''s spirit was excited and excited. His eyes turned green when he looked at Tianlei.


    A hungry and unbearable beggar.


    Swallow the thunder!


    The first second is still fierce, the second after the complete wilt, just like bragging about how powerful the man, after a second in bed tears.


    The old woman''s eyes were wide open and trembling with fear.


    opinionated limited outlook for woodlouse, saw the black and sour in the city, scared urine.


    The thunder weapon was also swallowed by the Youyu flag. It was thoroughly refined. Su Bai''s flesh hurt. If only Zixia sword could swallow it.


    "Your Zixiao sword is too weak. Instead of being swallowed by it, it''s better to be swallowed by me and recover some of your strength as soon as possible." The spirit of Youyu banners saw through Su Bai''s mind and turned white.


    Su Bai also agrees with this principle.


    But Zixiao sword''s unconscious spirit was not happy for a moment, just like a child who was robbed of Tang''s food.


    "Well behaved, it will be good for you later." Su Bai patted Zixiao sword, which trembled lightly, and then settled down.Su Bai then looks at the Penglai immortals.


    They were immediately numb with fear.


    Shua, Shua...


    the spirit of the three Jue sword comes out in a flash, and the body of the five celestial beings at the early stage is exploded, and the spirit is directly imprisoned by Su Bai''s magic power of space freezing, which quickly turns it into spirit and is swallowed by Zixiao sword.


    Zixiao sword trembles slightly, and its power increases a lot, conveying a feeling of joy.


    There are still three immortals left.


    "Let''s go together." It''s not su Bai''s boasting, but Su Bai''s breakthrough in the early days of immortality. Even if he doesn''t fit into the body of Jinlian Buddha, it doesn''t take much effort to kill the middle days of immortality.


    However, in the eyes of the three immortals in the middle period, they were arrogant to the extreme.


    "Earth Spirit pulse, rise!" When they bent down and patted the ground, a series of divine lines lit up and merged into the earth, a strong power surged out.


    Su Bai was trapped in an independent space.


    "As I said, my tolerance is limited." Su Bai said coldly.


    Boom!


    If you stamp your foot hard, the thunder will not go out, and the power of thunder will burst out. It is fierce, overbearing and invincible.


    The space is broken in an instant.


    The 100 meter golden turtle under the ground trembles with fright and shrinks its body into its shell.


    A battle is inevitable.


    With only ten moves, the three immortals were cut off in the middle stage, and the spirits and spirits were devoured by Zixiao sword.


    Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu, and even Jinglun were silly. They know that Su Bai is powerful, but they didn''t expect that Su Bai would be so powerful. Killing Tian Xian is like cutting vegetables.


    Even Ruoyun''s eyes were startled.


    When she was in the immortal gate of Kunlun, she had seen the fighting power of Su Bai. I just didn''t expect that my accomplishments would be improved in such a short time.


    For a moment, she, the descendant of Xuanyuan clan, felt that in front of Su Bai, there was no pride.


    "According to your information, there is still a fairy in Penglai Fairy Island. How come there is no one Su Bai looks for everywhere, but her eyes are not covered up.


    He is eager to fight against the later stage of the celestial being. Even if it is the worst result, he can fight against the later stage of the celestial being by combining the body of Jinlian Buddha with the power of Youyu banner.


    But all the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island just feel that the sky has fallen down and their faces are pale.

 Chapter 1076

    "Doomsday, this day is definitely doomsday."


    "Heaven, you don''t have eyes. How can you let such a devil kill me in Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "Please, spare me."


    A group of disciples from Penglai Fairy Island snatched the ground with their heads and cried out. But most of them are shivering on their knees. When they know their fate, they try to survive with one in ten thousand fluke mentality.


    "Ha ha, this is Penglai Fairy Island, but also so?" Lin Ruoxi glanced at the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island, his eyes full of disdain.


    It turns out that one of the legendary overseas fairy islands was the place where emperor Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu to ask for elixir.


    In her heart, Penglai Fairy Island, mysterious and powerful, will be as spineless as a dog.


    This is Penglai Fairy Island, which is the same as ordinary people.


    The whole Penglai Fairy Island was quickly covered by the spread of Su Bai''s thoughts. In the end, he felt an extremely strong breath in a mountain peak.


    It belongs to the later period of the celestial being.


    And the breath, after being found, did not continue to hide. It is to release all its power.


    In an instant, the whole Penglai Fairy Island was shrouded by this kind of pressure, and the space was constantly distorted.


    "It''s Zhang Jiao. It''s Zhang Jiao who has passed the pass."


    "Ha ha, Penglai is saved. These demons will be beheaded and hung in the door to prove the dignity of Penglai."


    The disciples of Penglai Fairy Island were excited and roared. People kneeling on the ground also stood up one after another, looking at the eyes of Su Bai and others, full of anger, pride and cruelty.


    Even those who begged for mercy from Su Bai were also selective amnesia. They forgot the appearance of begging for mercy just now, and joined the crowd of people who were excited, as if they were just loyal after death for the sake of the clan.


    And Su Bai is an unforgivable villain.


    Everything is taken for granted.


    The leader of Penglai Fairy Island, the only strong one in the later days of the celestial being, was an old man with a Taoist crown and elegant body. His eyes were full of dignity. When he came, a very powerful pressure oppressed Su Bai.


    The ground around Su Bai''s body is rapidly falling apart.


    "For many years, Penglai has never been destroyed, so much so that I indulge in enjoyment, indulge in extravagance, and forget the hard years." The leader of Penglai Fairy Island glanced at all the disciples, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Do you remember the Xuanyuan clan?" If cloud coldly way.


    The face of Penglai palm sect was shocked. Looking at Ruoyun, he was extremely murderous: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Xuanyuan people still have evil desires, so they should be punished!"


    "Desire evil?" Ruoyun looks up to the sky and laughs, "it''s really ironic to say this from a dog who is trying to be a good seller."


    Boom!


    Penglai palm teaching and killing intention have been boiling, intuitive thunder shot, a move to play magic, oppression to Ruoyun.


    If the cloud directly worships the ancient trees, a majestic breath is released. The leaves tremble, blocking the magic power of this move, and absorb it to become a part of themselves.


    Su Bai and Jinlian are about to fit together.


    Ruoyun turned his head and said decidedly, "this is the family business of Xuanyuan people. Xuanyuan people''s dogs don''t need outsiders to clean them up."


    Su Bai stood by in silence.


    Ruoyun''s cultivation in the middle period of the celestial being is hard and cold in the later period of the celestial being.


    The celestial realm, every small realm, is even bigger than the gap between the divine realm and the earthly fairyland. Even if the ancient tree of Xingyuan, the best spiritual treasure, has solved most of the attacks of Penglai palm sect, Ruoyun has been very passive.


    After all, no one wants to be as powerful as Su Bai.


    "Three yuan for one breath!"


    Penglai palm teach cold drink, look indifferent, such as the God above, one type of magic. All of a sudden, the space is booming, and a gas wave suddenly blows out. The power is more than several times stronger than before.


    "Eternal stars!"


    If the cloud is crazy operation of the power of the elixir, a mass of purple emerged.


    With the help of the power of the ancient trees, the purple stars are gathered and suppressed.


    The ancient and boundless breath burst out.


    The two powers are fighting each other.


    The ancient trees of Xingyuan trembled and resolved the "one Qi three yuan", but there was still some magical power that impacted on her and made her fly backwards.


    The attack of Penglai sect is more and more fierce.


    Ruoyun has been supporting 30 moves, and there is a risk of being killed all the time. The Penglai disciples are very excited and call for the power of Zhangjiao.


    "Brother su..." said Li Xianyu.


    "No harm." Su Bai saw a clue and laughed, a relaxed and indifferent color.


    The candlelight beast can see a clue.


    This Penglai palm sect is powerful and shameful, but it has 30 moves and hasn''t killed Ruoyun yet. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Bang!


    Finally, when he was shocked by the supernatural power, Ruoyun flew across again and turned pale. However, the Penglai palm sect in the later days of Tianxian, with a cry of "wow", spewed out a mouthful of blood, dried up and turned pale.The body is also precarious, as if the oil dry lamp.


    "Zhang Jiao!" This sudden scene made the disciples of Penglai Fairy Island scream.


    "No way." If cloud light doubt a, but with her intelligence, instantaneous reaction come over.


    Su Bai showed a smile.


    So it is!


    Why didn''t Su Bai show up when he came to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Only when he was discovered by Su Bai?


    All doubts have been solved.


    The Penglai palm sect, which seems to be powerful, is the end of its power. Because his longevity is near, he is old and unworthy. In order to create an invincible image, he deliberately insists on it.


    If it was the middle stage of the general celestial being, he would have slapped himself to death.


    But it happened that Ruoyun, who was protected by the ancient trees of Xingyuan, could only burn his little Shouyuan to maintain his strongest fighting power as long as he could not kill Ruoyun quickly.


    But he can''t afford it.


    Ruoyun''s face was cold and fierce, and the ancient trees of Xingyuan swept away, becoming the last straw that killed the camel.


    Poof, Penglai Fairy Island can''t hold on any longer, and the corner of the mouth overflows with dried blood, flying out.


    "I''m not willing!" Penglai Zhangjiao raised his head and roared. Under his shaggy hair, he had a ferocious face full of blood, just like a dying beast in a cage.


    "If I could be a hundred years younger, killing you would be like killing an ant."


    "If I didn''t practice kungfu, I would not be so obsessed with it, which would lead to my consumption of Shouyuan."


    "How can you invade Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Penglai Zhangjiao asked loudly, and his face was full of solemn and heroic.


    "Ha ha, there is no if in the world." If the cloud comes slowly, the anger can no longer be suppressed.


    Knowing that one''s fate is a dead end, Penglai Zhangjiao became a lot calmer after he was crazy, but his calm eyes, with a trace of banter, made people very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1077

    Su Bai didn''t expect that Penglai Fairy Island was the weakest of the three fairy islands. It had already been strong and weak.


    Even without this war, Penglai palm sect will not live for more than ten years, and it will become a coveted fish.


    "I''ll take my life, either you kill or you cut." Penglai Zhangjiao gave a miserable smile.


    "But I''ll be in hell, waiting for you in advance."


    The voice is calm, like a statement of a fact. This kind of absolute rationality of death becomes very unreasonable in front of a person who has lived for such a long time and is in a high position.


    Ruoyun said with a sneer, "what do you seem to rely on?"


    "Ha ha."


    Penglai Zhangjiao shook his head and said with a sad smile, "do you think that in ancient times, when the Xuanyuan clan had Yuanying Tianjun in charge, why did Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou betray you?"


    "Where did you come from to betray you?"


    "If it''s the golden alligator, or the courage given by Messiah and Fengli Tianjun, you look up to them too much."


    "The golden alligator is powerful and unreasonable, but he is not qualified."


    Ruoyun is silent and thinks of some problems.


    In those years, the Xuanyuan clan had Yuanying Tianjun in charge. Even the golden alligator was afraid of three points. After following the Xuanyuan clan for thousands of years, the loyal sanxiandao suddenly betrayed.


    It''s weird.


    Because the ancestors of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou Sanxian Island were very rational people.


    Even if they have the heart to betray, but it is only half step of the realm of Yuan baby.


    There is a great possibility that they will be reduced to cannon fodder for sacrifice.


    Then, there must be mysterious people who promise their great interests, so that Sanxian island will abandon everything and fight back.


    "Ha ha ha... In other people''s eyes, it is our Sanxian island that colludes with Taiyin Shengzong, Kunlun Xianmen, Messiah and others. We are their dogs, but who knows who is their dog?"


    Penglai Zhangjiao laughed madly and said: "we are just a few pieces of that character, and the whole Sanxian island is only his experimental object. The strength of those characters is beyond your imagination. He can make us completely detached and become the master of the earth."


    "It''s a pity that the golden alligator arrived ahead of time, which greatly disrupted the adult''s plan."


    "That adult will return to the earth one day and find that his chess pieces are gone. What will happen?"


    Penglai palm teach a face of grimace, as if already know the outcome of Su Bai and others.


    "I''ll wait for you in hell first..."


    if Ruoyun killed Penglai palm sect, there was no resistance in the whole process. It was easy and shameful, but it made Ruoyun''s heart very dignified.


    It turns out that before the great calamity of the ancient earth, Sanxian Island betrayed the Xuanyuan people.


    Su Bai thought of other problems and felt thorny.


    The adult in the mouth of Penglai sect surpasses the existence of Yuanying Tianjun. In the space interlayer of Kunlun fairy gate, there are broken worlds, and it is suspected that some mysterious person is conducting some kind of experiment.


    Is the great man and the mysterious man alone?


    If not, the earth''s water is not generally deep.


    In the eyes of Xiuzhen world, there are two great figures coming to this remote, wild and backward planet.


    And Su Bai was reincarnated on the earth.


    All this seems to be a coincidence, but when you think about it carefully, you are afraid.


    "This planet must have a secret that shocked the whole world of Xiuzhen." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    The spirit of Penglai palm sect was refined into spirit. Ruoyun gave it to Su Bai directly and said, "the sky is changing, and the Youyu banner needs to be restored in the shortest time."


    Su Bai impolitely throws it to Youyu banner.


    "Zhang Jiao is dead."


    The disciples of Penglai Fairy Island, if they were struck by thunder, were stunned. Then, those who scream the most, return to the previous appearance of panic, kneel down to beg for mercy, even think of the dog than the dog.


    "This dog is ironic." The candlelight beast sneered.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun have no mercy, and they destroy the whole Penglai Fairy Island directly.


    "Come here." Su Bai drinks softly.


    The tortoise, the soul of the earth''s spiritual pulse, knows that he can''t run away. He stretches his head out of the tortoise''s shell and gives it a flattering look.


    "Since you are the soul of the earth''s spiritual pulse, I will not kill you if you are needed for the earth''s spiritual recovery." He said.


    The tortoise was relieved.


    But then there was a hysterical cry.


    Su Bai directly intercepted 70% of the earth''s spiritual pulse, which was equivalent to taking most of the life of the tortoise. His figure suddenly became weak and weak.


    Without thousands of years, we can''t recover.


    Su Bai refined the intercepted Earth Spirit pulse into pure energy, and each of Zhu Yin beast and Kunlun dragon pulse accounted for 10%. Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu, Lian Jinglun and Tang Qiubai, because they were only in the divine realm, and considering that they absorbed too many Earth Spirit pulse, they would directly explode and die.So they divided the other half of the earth''s spiritual pulse equally.


    Ruoyun is not polite enough to share 10%.


    The rest of the earth''s spiritual pulse was directly devoured by Youyu banners. After su Bai used one point to nourish Zixiao sword, he also devoured it.


    All of a sudden, among the four limbs, there was a strong and extreme energy, which made every pore of him exude aura, and his whole body was full of essence.


    Su Bai can''t be refined completely, but it is sealed in the body with its strong constitution.


    Next, zhuyinshou and others ransacked the whole Penglai Fairy Island, and gave full play to the spirit of yanguolashi, even a grass.


    During this period, Zhuyin beast swallowed countless elixirs and natural resources, and sent out a strong aura that he didn''t want to talk about.


    even a hiccup was full of aura. Li Xianyu and Lin Ruoxi wanted to kick each other, but they were not rivals, so they had to swear shamelessly.


    Su Bai searched Penglai Fairy Island, but he didn''t find any secrets related to the big man, so he had to give up.


    A group of people, with a cheerful mood, headed for Yingzhou Fairy Island.


    "Brothers of Yingzhou Fairy Island, I come to express my sympathy to you." Candlelight monster''s cheap smile.


    Soon, Yingzhou Fairy Island was joined by Su Bai and Ruoyun to lock the space node and enter the folding space.


    Yingzhou Fairy Island is a huge Fairy Island floating in the sea without a specific base. Different from Penglai Fairy Island, it is full of a strong sense of wilderness.


    All kinds of domesticated monsters, climbing on the ground, flying in the sky, can''t be counted.


    The disciples of Yingzhou Fairy Island, however, are closed to the mountain gate, and the atmosphere is unprecedentedly oppressive and dignified.


    Su Bai frowned and said, "did they know in advance that we would come?"

 Chapter 1078

    Then, Su Bai discovered that there were only two friars in the early days of Tianxian in the whole Yingzhou Fairy Island, which was very different from the information provided by Ruoyun that there were seven strong Tianxian.


    Most obviously, the whole Yingzhou Fairy Island is in a state of high pressure.


    "It''s weird." Li Xianyu muttered.


    After seeing the scene of Penglai Fairy Island and Yingzhou Fairy Island, although he had a sense of urgency, he was calm.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s coercion, without any disguise, was released directly.


    Suddenly, thunder bursts, thunder flash, a wave of energy storm, swept out.


    At the moment of approaching the Mountain Gate of Yingzhou Fairy Island, the mountain protection array was instantly activated and flashed a dazzling light. There were many attacks.


    WOW!


    Su Bai settled the whole space with the Youyu banner, and after dissolving all the attacks into invisibility, his eyebrows were frozen.


    The whole Yingzhou Fairy Island is just a series of methods that affect the aura of this heaven and earth and turn it into a black hole that can swallow everything.


    A strong wind came.


    Magic power, space freezes!


    The noisy wind and turbulent energy are all frozen at this moment.


    At the beginning of Su Bai''s direct attack on the mountain gate, he split the Mountain Gate in half with a sharp sword.


    "Hum, Taiyin Shengzong, don''t go too far. It''s not good for anyone to tear your skin." Yingzhou Fairy Island only two of a celestial friar cheered coldly.


    Su Bai: "it seems that the situation is beyond his expectation.


    Su Bai didn''t talk nonsense either. He chopped down with a sword. His momentum was as powerful as a mountain. He cracked the battle in an instant.


    The second sword is to kill the immortal with one sword. The spirit is directly refined into spirit, which is thrown to Kunlun dragon vein and candlelight beast.


    "Run, Yingzhou Fairy Island is over!"


    The whole Yingzhou Fairy Island was in chaos, and countless disciples fled.


    The only celestial friar, with a determined look on his face, said coldly, "ha ha, I''ll wait for you in hell first."


    Su Bai cut the man with a sword.


    Those disciples who fled from Yingzhou Fairy Island were all intercepted by Ruoyun with Xingyuan ancient trees, and then killed.


    Looking at Yingzhou Fairy Island, which is easily broken, not only Su Bai, Zhuyin beast, Lin Ruoxi and others, but also look confused.


    It''s like Yingzhou Fairy Island suffered a disaster and was swept away by a force, leaving behind only some old and weak soldiers, who were unprecedentedly weak.


    Su Bai several people, quickly loot Yingzhou Fairy Island.


    "Go to the abbot." Su Bai whispered.


    ...


    after breaking a space node and entering the folded space, Su Bai and others looked at the scene in front of them.


    The gate of the whole Abbot''s Fairy Island has been broken, corpses are everywhere, and the powerful celestial beings have also fallen. All the natural materials and local treasures in the Fairy Island have been looted.


    Yingzhou, Penglai and Abbot''s three fairylands are gone, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "We seem to have missed something." If cloud coagulates eyebrow way.


    When they think of Yingzhou Fairy Island before, they don''t understand anything, that''s really stupid.


    Something must have happened.


    Su Bai and others in the abbot Fairy Island to find clues, with a thrilling discovery.


    Sword mark, a huge sword mark, is like a natural moat, cutting the ground out of an abyss, and there is still a breath of palpitation.


    "Master, come and see." Tang Qiubai called.


    After hearing the news, Su Bai felt a sinister and strange breath in front of a group of ashes, like the power of a curse.


    "This is... Corpse gas!" Su Bai was surprised.


    Usually, this kind of corpse Qi only exists in some thousand year old corpses or zombies.


    After checking the bodies on Abbot''s Fairy Island, they were all killed by one blow.


    "The man who made the move was a master who was good at speed. When the Abbot''s disciples didn''t react, they killed him instantly." Ruoyun mused, "and the bodies of those celestial friars were also killed."


    It''s a little chilly.


    It''s very difficult to kill the celestial friars before they have time to respond.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s back was cold.


    There is a feeling of being staring at by a pair of cold eyes.


    When I turned around, I looked at a mountain on the Abbot''s Fairy Island across the lake. There was a cave in it.


    Su Bai was alert for a moment, opened the Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body, and walked into the cave.


    A stream of corpse air came to my face, mixed with decay, divine realm and the words of the earth immortal friars. If they heard it, they would be purulent and die in a day.


    Ruoyun uses his own truth to open up a field and protect Li Xianyu, Lin Ruoxi and others.


    As for the candlelight beast, it is not afraid at all. Although it is the realm of immortals, but a candle Yin blood, easy to resolve the corpse gas.Deep in the cave, there was a piece of broken cloth.


    It''s like having a chrysalis break through and become a butterfly.


    "There used to be a man in this mountain peak, which is similar to a new life in molting?" Ruoyun whispers.


    Suddenly, the sight of Su Bai and others suddenly darkened.


    Ticking, ticking...


    there is a sound similar to dripping water, which is very strange.


    Su Bai and Ruoyun are the most powerful people in public. They suddenly realize that this is an illusion and wake up.


    Just, two people stand in front of a fuzzy figure, looking at Su Bai and Ruoyun''s eyes, cold and frightening, but there are any murders.


    "Who are you?" Asked soapy.


    The figure did not answer, or did not care to answer at all.


    When the figure turned and left, it turned into a ball of light and disappeared completely.


    This is a brand left by a person who once existed.


    Bang Dang!


    Soon the copper fell at the foot of Su Bai.


    "He seems to be reminding us to get out of here." The copper in Su Bai''s hand is burning fast.


    "This is a fragment of the bronze tortoise shell." If Yun is a Xuanyuan, he naturally knows something.


    In ancient times, the bronze tortoise knew Yin and Yang, and knew life and death. After death, the tortoise shell contained some kind of power, which could warn the coming of danger.


    Therefore, even Yuanying Tianjun wanted such a piece of tortoise shell.


    Su Bai breaks through the dreamland, and Ruoyun leaves the abbot Fairy Island with candlelight beast, Lin Ruoxi and others.


    Boom!


    As soon as he came out, Su Bai felt a burst of energy behind him. The terror of his power directly blew the whole Abbot''s Fairy Island to pieces.


    The traces of the existence of this folding space have been completely erased.


    "The power of curse?" Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    The abbot Fairy Island, should be in the dark of a curse, in a specific time, it will completely burst out.


    This power, even if it is a perfect yuan baby emperor, will be injured in an instant.


    "Something''s wrong?" Candlelight beast frowns, as if to perceive something, the bottom of my heart raised great fear.


    At this moment, the aura of the whole secular world flows between the heaven and the earth in a strange way.


    It''s like having a will to do something.

 Chapter 1079

    This will is huge and terrible. It exists in all things, everywhere. It''s like this heaven and earth has become a living thing and has its own emotions.


    "This is the way of heaven on this planet!" Su Bai was surprised.


    "The way of heaven!" Mr. Li Xianyu is confused.


    However, candlelight monster wakes up in an instant. In his memory, it clearly records how terrible the heavenly way of the planet is.


    It''s a kind of law order in the dark, a will that is born unintentionally.


    This is the way of heaven of a planet, which is equivalent to the fate of a planet. It can deduce the past and predict the future.


    And the people who are favored by the way of heaven of a planet can become the son of the planet''s Qi, the invincible Qi, and have countless good luck in their life.


    "It''s just, how can there be heaven on such a planet?" The heart of the candlelight beast is in terror.


    There are very few planets that can give birth to their own will of the way of heaven. All of them were once the existence of the immortal God and the Immortal Emperor, who granted amnesty to a planet, or the existence of hundreds of thousands of Yuan baby heavenly kings or above, died in a planet, and the power of their own cultivation fed back the planet.


    Such a long time, will be born out of heaven will ah!


    In his memory, there are so many remote and wild planets like the earth in the universe, which are too low-level. How can there be the birth of the will of heaven?


    Otherwise, how could the immortal civilization in the ancient earth period be extinct under the intervention of the will of heaven?


    The golden alligator, let alone breaking into the earth, could not bear the crushing of the will of the earth''s heaven even if it looked at it from a distance.


    At this moment, the whole secular world, except ordinary people, all the monks felt that there was a will in the dark, watching them silently over their heads, remote and profound.


    No one can resist this will.


    "What''s the matter?" Countless gods and immortals screamed in horror.


    Boom!


    The mysterious Bermuda sea, at this time, countless dead roar, the whole sea waves.


    Suddenly, these spirits were covered with gray air, and their figures were gradually disappearing, turning into pure forces and dissipating in this world.


    The earth''s aura increases dramatically!


    In a flash, it soared more than ten times.


    "What''s the matter with such pure and rich aura of heaven and earth?"


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s help. I feel that my boundary barrier is going to break through!"


    On this day, some monks on the whole earth were shocked, some were ecstatic, and some were worried about the change of heaven and earth.


    In China, there is an atmosphere of mystery in Qingcheng sword sect, angel in place, Shushan and other places, which is shrouded by an invisible light curtain.


    This layer of light curtain will not prevent anyone from entering or leaving, but it will protect the zongmen in dangerous times.


    This is the result of the power of qi movement, and only the "eye of Qi Movement" can see it.


    This kind of situation existed in those clans who resisted the golden alligator in the ancient earth period.


    Within the Buddha clan of Putuo, nature is also shrouded by an invisible light curtain.


    In addition, all people don''t know about the Buddhist incense in the main hall. A faint light flashed in their eyes, as if they were bent down by some will.


    Those who have been on incense only feel very comfortable.


    Not only that.


    At the same time, all the monks in the nine realms fairy world felt something.


    The whole nine regions fairyland is shrouded by an insidious will.


    No matter daofeitian, fox fairy, peacock demon king, ancient ape and others, they all feel that they don''t have an irresistible and mysterious will.


    The aura of heaven and earth in jiuyu fairyland is increasing rapidly.


    "This..."


    daofeitian was so frightened that his voice was shaking: "how can I feel that the whole nine domains are like a living creature, moving."


    Yes, jiuyu fairyland is moving.


    Together with those pieces of space which were destroyed by the Holocaust in the ancient earth period, they are also rapidly moving, colliding and merging into a piece of space.


    Boom!


    The whole jiuyu fairyland trembled.


    At this moment, he is integrated with the secular world.


    The immortals of jiuyu fairy world only feel the isolation from the secular world and no longer exist.


    However, in the eyes of all people, a complete and brand-new world appears. Radar satellites of many countries show that the whole earth has become bigger.


    This secret shocked the high-level of all countries and blocked the news for the first time.


    Cangdong region, the ruins of the Lingjian sect.


    Fengli Tianjun seemed to notice something. Looking up at the sky, he only felt that he was watched by some kind of will. He was cold all over, and his face was scared: "who is it, get out of here!"


    No one responded to him.But the ghost spirit on Fengli Tianjun was suppressed instantly!


    This power surpasses the heavenly king of Yuanying!


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Fengli Tianjun had a terrible warning of danger. He didn''t continue to fight with the man with the skeleton pattern on his chest and escaped for thousands of kilometers.


    Because it felt that there was a mysterious power over him.


    That''s the power of karma!


    Because when he just woke up, he devoured tens of millions of people''s lives to restore his cultivation, which had been targeted by the will of the earth.


    Boom!


    A sky thunder will split the skin and flesh of Fengli Tianjun, and the ghost will dissipate.


    Taiyin Shengzong.


    The leader of Taiyin Shengzong, the giant in the later period of the celestial being, sensed the drastic change of the earth, and his face suddenly changed. He said grimly, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, this planet has the will of heaven."


    "I miscalculated, I miscalculated."


    Taiyin Shengzong is in a state of restlessness.


    What''s more, he made a more terrifying discovery.


    In this world, there are many evil spirits and resentments. It''s like the door of hell is opened.


    The whole earth is completely imprisoned.


    It formed a huge cage.


    No, to be exact... It''s a huge grave.


    Take heaven and earth as grave!


    What is to be buried?


    Su Bai''s instant reaction came over, Congzhong said: "this piece of heaven and earth''s breath turbid up, the earth''s heaven will in the earth as a grave."


    If you want to break through this grave, you can''t do it unless Su Bai breaks through the immortal realm or becomes the son of the earth''s Qi Yun.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, thunder bursts, torrential rain, rolled up the hurricane.


    The whole earth''s five oceans, waves hit the sky, a huge water wave, frightening.


    At the same time, in a corner of the earth, a skeleton looks up at the sky. There are two groups of soul fire in the eye skeleton. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but finally he can only make a click.


    The skeleton releases a power of Yuanying Tianjun level. When it comes to a sea area in the Pacific Ocean, it looks down.


    With a bang, a fairy sword broke through the water and fell into the hands of the skeleton. Although the former owner was beyond recognition, he was still like a child who found his father. The sound of the sword resounded from heaven and earth, and the spirit of the weapon conveyed a happy mood.


    The skeleton recalls the extraordinary years of the ancient earth, gently wiping the sword, showing the color of nostalgia.


    Suddenly, the power of the best Lingbao burst out.

 Chapter 1080

    Jerusalem, the holy city of the West.


    The Messiah in the ancient temple is also aware of the changes between heaven and earth, and is watched by a will that exists in the dark. It''s like a moment of fear in the face of an eternal God.


    What makes his scalp numb even more is that this piece of heaven and earth is imprisoned, and his breath is turbid, just like a... Grave.


    "What''s going on here?" The Messiah''s roar of terror is more frightening than the face of cangyou Tianjun and Yuanying Tianjun of Xuanyuan clan in the great calamity of the ancient earth.


    As if something had happened, Messiah turned to look out of the city, the figure of dilapidated, but grinning old Du''s body.


    "It''s you!" The Messiah gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, is the will of the earth awakened?"


    Du said coldly: "from now on, it''s the end of you traitors in ancient times."


    "And you, Messiah, are the first infant king to fall in this new era."


    When he said this, it seemed that the whole world trembled. All the monks in the holy city of the West felt that their bodies were filled with fear, trembling and fright, and they could hardly breathe.


    Let a baby emperor fall.


    Even if it is not the peak of a baby king, is also shocking.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see. How can you let me fall?" The Messiah gave a cruel smile.


    The book of taboos was over his head, and a holy light swept Du away. His body was split with bloodstains, and the blood was gurgling like a piece of porcelain, which was about to fall apart.


    "I, Messiah, didn''t fall in the great calamity of the ancient earth. Now it''s even more impossible, not even in this sky!" Messiah pointed to the sky and sneered.


    "It seems that you know nothing about the power of this sky." Du laofen joked.


    "Hum, dying man." Said the Messiah coldly.


    On page 10 of the book of taboos, a circle of Holy Light rippled out, turned into runes and suppressed from the sky.


    However, at this time.


    Bang!


    A sharp breath that seems to split the world suddenly appeared.


    A sword light, such as a startling flood.


    Powerful and overbearing!


    Two sections of Rune fault.


    Outside Jerusalem, a figure with a sword appeared. From far to near, it turned out to be a skeleton!


    It is dead, but the soul fire in the eye hole is full of vitality.


    "Who are you?" Messiah looks dignified, even more serious than in the face of Du Lao''s separation.


    He clearly sensed that the skeleton appeared suddenly in front of him, which was at the same level as him.


    "One died in the great calamity of the ancient earth. His name is not Dao." The soul fire in the hole of the skull''s eye transmits sound.


    "Congratulations, Daoyou, on waking up in this life." Old Du said with a smile.


    "Say, I also want to thank you, so I can wake up, in addition to heaven will wake up, and you left behind in Abbot Fairy Island." The skeleton thanks and remembers, "however, the original me has completely fallen into the ancient times."


    "I''m just a corpse. I''m just a new self. Although I inherit part of my predecessor''s memory, I''m a new self after all."


    "The memory of the past, completely cut it."


    "Now my name is Tianyuan Taoist, wuliangtianzun!"


    Skeleton read a road sign, looked at Du laofen''s body, and said: "you step aside, and watch me cut this man."


    "I hope you will not let me down as the first emperor of Yuanying in the new era."


    Finish saying, Chang ran a smile, sound shock heaven, say endless free and easy and arbitrary. The sword struck the Messiah.


    Chih, Chih...


    between heaven and earth, a sword resounds and a sword shadow appears, forming a sword sea.


    Taoist Tianyuan is a peerless sword immortal in front of him. All his accomplishments are on the sword.


    It seems to recall that when the earth was plundered in ancient times, one person and one sword stood in front of the abyss. With the sword in his hand, he broke the sky and broke the earth. The light of the sword penetrated through the heaven and earth, and amazed the time.


    Although the war to oil, lamp dry, blood flow, but smile free and easy.


    Scenes of memories, let him inexplicably excited.


    The immortal sword also felt the master''s mood, the sword power was more powerful, and the Blazing Sword light broke out.


    Poof!


    With one sword, the Messiah was directly split away. Together with the book of taboos, the light was dim.


    "What a god The monks in the Western holy city all cried out in horror.


    The impact of the scene just now on their hearts is no less than breaking their deep-rooted ideas.


    The invincible true God was split by a sword.


    "I don''t care who you are from ancient times," the long and narrow sword mark in front of Messiah''s chest quickly healed and roared ferociously, "but in front of me, let me fall completely!"Boom!


    A real battle broke out between Yuanying and Tianjun.


    The book of taboos in the hands of the Messiah, burst out a way of holy light, killing skills emerge in endlessly. The imaginary shadows of angels appear around him, and they are like the sun god in Western mythology.


    However, it''s really terrible for Taoist Tianyuan to have one sword for each person.


    The sword in hand, every time cut, is a piece of heaven and earth in the collapse of the picture emerge, there is a kind of desolation of solemn and stirring.


    Affected by the host''s emotion, the sword also spills a layer of blood.


    The best Lingbao is bloody and murderous.


    "Abyss!"


    "Boundless!"


    "Cut off the sky!"


    ...


    "four signs of heaven!"


    Although it''s not a magic power, Tianyuan Taoist''s understanding of Kendo has reached an appalling level, which is comparable to the magic power.


    Don''t cut the Messiah again and again. He''s dripping with blood.


    The book of taboos is also severely trembled, split in two by a sword light, and thoroughly exploded.


    "What a terrible sword." Messiah was heartbroken.


    When he saw the book of taboos, he felt an atmosphere of indomitable and remolding the universe, which made him difficult to breathe.


    Ten more moves.


    Poof!


    Messiah was struck by Tianyuan Taoist priest. The spirit wanted to escape, but he was chased by a sword and pierced in an instant.


    A generation of Western monarchs in ancient times.


    He became the first emperor of Yuanying in the new era.


    All of a sudden, the whole of Jerusalem cried out to the true God, wailing like a funeral.


    God was slaughtered. It was a dark day for them.


    Tianyuan Taoist ignored these people, but looked at Du Lao''s separation.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for my separation to dissipate." With a grin, Du finally couldn''t hold on to the separation. In the face of satisfaction, he fell.


    "In this new era, it''s time to wipe out all the old traitors." Tianyuan Taoist looked up at the sky, and a word came out of the soul fire.


    After the Messiah was killed, the energy of the yuan baby Heavenly King fed back to the earth.

 Chapter 1081

    I think that the energy of Yuanying Tianjun is huge. After integrating into the earth, it has a very obvious effect.


    The aura of heaven and earth has been upgraded to a higher level.


    "The second emperor Yuanying is about to fall." When Taoist Tianyuan looks at a place on the earth, he has his own meaning.


    Bermuda waters.


    Fengli Tianjun roared and ran away.


    He was very depressed in his heart. As soon as he woke up, he thought that no one could fight against him in this life. He wantonly devoured the spirit of the living beings and restored his strength, but he was entangled by the fire of industry, which made him suffer every moment.


    What''s worse is that the zombie is relentlessly chasing him.


    With the awakening of the will of the earth and heaven, this zombie seems to be shrouded in some kind of power. The skeleton texture on his chest also shows a bronze light, and his eyes are not so confused.


    It''s like recovering part of your mind.


    There is no magic power, but pure physical strength, with strong corpse Qi.


    Boom!


    The zombie and Fengli Tianjun hit each other hard and fell into Bermuda at the same time.


    "I remember, my name... In ancient times, I was one of the top ten ancestors of zombies... Generals." The zombie muttered to himself.


    "Impossible?" Fengli Tianjun shook his head and was shocked when he heard these words.


    Generals, one of the top ten ancestors, are the ancestors of all the blood sucking zombies in the world. They are the creatures born from the corpses of the ancient ferocious beasts in the period of the Yellow Emperor.


    It''s a disgrace to have an old identity.


    Although there is no soul or soul, but because it is the body of the ancient fierce, some kind of abnormal birth of life, but also can normal cultivation, is a strange between heaven and earth.


    Because of this, it was extremely difficult to kill the soulless generals and ministers during the great calamity of the ancient earth.


    After paying the price of the fall of the three Yuanying heavenly kings, they dismembered their bodies and buried them all over the world.


    How did he come back to life?


    Did someone find his stump and heal it?


    Fengli Tianjun thought of a terrible rumor that the generals and ministers were zombies born from the corpses of Yao. There was a second form, which was more terrible than the first.


    "Roar!"


    The generals who recall part of their past lives naturally know the cause of their death and roar angrily.


    The breath, which belongs to one of the ten Zujiang, broke out in an instant.


    The body is also climbing, becoming ten meters high.


    It has two wings, black hair and huge teeth, which is exactly the form of the ancient great fierce mongoose.


    A breath of ancient flood and famine came to my face.


    The general''s eyes were scarlet. He rushed to Fengli Tianjun in an instant and burst out with great fighting power.


    In the face of such a legendary figure in ancient times, Fengli Tianjun did not dare to neglect him and released his spirit.


    "Ghosts run wild!"


    "Yin and yang are reversed!"


    "Reincarnation of ghosts!"


    Boom!


    Fengli Tianjun showed his magic power to kill the generals. However, in front of his real body, any magic power or attack was useless, and he was forced to crush him with the force of his physical body.


    The generals clap Fengli Tianjun with one hand.


    The flesh body splits a wound, even under the healing of ghost Qi, it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    "It''s impossible. After I woke up, I devoured the spirits of thousands of creatures and restored 60% of my fighting power. But you just came back to life. It shouldn''t be Fengli Tianjun roars ferociously.


    The ghost spirit rolled violently, and a skeleton Scepter appeared in his hand, which sent out endless resentment, as if the creatures of a world were slaughtered and refined into a spiritual treasure.


    A field opened, and an ugly ghost appeared.


    In his home court, Fengli Tianjun''s fighting power has been upgraded to a higher level.


    In ancient times, with this move, he slaughtered a Yuanying emperor, so he became famous.


    "I''m the emperor of heaven, and I''m in the ancient world..."


    bang!


    Voice suddenly stopped, Feng Li Tianjun has been slapped fly.


    The moment the big hand came out of the field, it collapsed instantly, thousands of ghosts howled and disappeared completely.


    "I remember that the three Yuanying heavenly kings who died in my hands were stronger than you."


    The general stepped on Fengli Tianjun with one foot, and his face was trampled on. He said coldly, "what capital do you have to boast about yourself?"


    Another beating.


    The general''s tusk bit Fengli Tianjun''s neck and sucked. Li Tianjun''s body was shaking and his eyes were full of grief, despair and anger, but his breath became weaker and weaker.


    It was eventually sucked into a mummy.


    "The blood of Yuanying Tianjun is really wonderful." Generals will still be corpses on the ground, licked the blood of his lips, a face of excitement and satisfaction.Thanks to Fengli Tianjun''s blood, the corpse gas on the generals'' bodies was diluted a lot, and the breath of life became more and more vigorous.


    And Fengli Tianjun''s body, generals do not intend to turn him into a zombie, direct destruction.


    The second baby king of the new era has fallen.


    ...


    the great Taiyin emperor is thriving.


    However, the disciples of Taiyin Shengzong did not expect that Taiyin Shengzong would face what kind of terror next, and their own Zhangjiao was completely flustered.


    "Hateful, hateful, the earth''s heaven will wake up."


    "Those damned remaining evils of ancient times have lived for thousands of years, but they have left behind."


    The Zhangjiao of Taiyin Shengzong is a beautiful woman. At the moment, her beautiful face is full of anxiety.


    At this time, a consciousness of Yuanying''s heavenly monarchy came.


    "Laozu." Taiyin Sheng Zong Zhang Jiao calmed down and asked, "what else can I do now?"


    Yuan Ying''s consciousness of heavenly monarchy hesitated for a long time and said in a deep voice: "the current situation is very bad."


    "I have already felt that two yuan infant heavenly kings have fallen, and their cultivation has nurtured the world."


    "Soon, it''s my turn."


    The voice is full of bitterness.


    The leader of Taiyin holy sect was full of horror, and then a wry smile. Even his own Yuanying ancestor had no way. What else could he do?


    However, the next sentence of this consciousness gave Taiyin Shengzong Zhangjiao hope.


    "Another way is to untie the seal of suppressing the golden alligator. In the first World War of that year, although the crocodile ancestor was seriously injured by cangyou Tianjun and others, he could not be killed completely, and could only be sealed in Kunlun. "


    "Now that the will of heaven on earth has just recovered and is in a relatively weak period, there is still some hope to break the seal by the way of the old crocodile. Otherwise, there will be no hope when the earth''s will of the way of heaven recovers completely. "


    "And we don''t belong to the earth. It''s a big deal not to dig out the secrets of this planet, go to Xiuzhen world and go back to life."


    Taiyin Shengzong sect hesitated: "but if we go back like this, we will be punished."


    Yuan Ying''s consciousness sneered, "isn''t there another woman? She is the holy body of the first generation of Taiyin. The purity of her blood will surely be the best gift. At that time, she will not only be punished, but also be rewarded

 Chapter 1082

    When Taiyin Shengzong was ready to break the seal and release the golden alligator, which destroyed the immortal civilization of the ancient earth, a great cleansing was on.


    Generals and ministers have traveled all over the earth. Now the nine realms fairyland and the major space debris have merged with the secular world and become a complete world. Without space isolation, it is naturally extremely convenient.


    In a cave, the generals found Yuanying Tianjun who betrayed the earth in ancient times.


    A big war is inevitable.


    But in the end, it was the generals who killed the man and sucked the blood clean by virtue of their noble cultivation.


    A large part of the strength of the generals has been restored.


    Zhoushan Archipelago, the sea breeze blowing, people feel cool. But now there is a skeleton, carrying a sword, flying through the sky. Fortunately, it doesn''t walk all the way, otherwise it will cause great panic if it is seen by ordinary people.


    When passing by the Putuo Buddha sect, the skeleton suddenly squats down, and his eyes sweep down. Everything on Putuo Mountain is vividly visible.


    Especially after perceiving the breath of a few drops of Buddha''s blood, Taoist Tianyuan looks more and more solemn, as if he is paying homage to an old friend.


    "Monk Shenhui, I respect you as a man, but have you really fallen?" Tianyuan Taoist sighed, stayed for a long time, then turned and left.


    Not long after, he found in the rift valley of Africa a yuan baby emperor who betrayed the earth during the great calamity of the ancient earth.


    In an instant, the sword was shining brightly and the cold light was shining nine days.


    In a roar, the blood flew away.


    This baby Heavenly King fell, and his cultivation nurtured the earth. Taoist Tianyuan laughed wildly and continued to look for the target.


    ...


    although we know what kind of drastic changes have really taken place on earth, we are still looking for the location of Taiyin holy sect. If we do not rescue our mother, we will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Fortunately, under the influence of the will of the earth, the broken space is fused together, and a lot of folded space is also revealed, which makes it much easier to find Taiyin Shengzong.


    "One hundred kilometers ahead is Taiyin Shengzong." All of a sudden, a sound came into Su Bai''s ear.


    "Mr. Du." Su Bai said quietly.


    Du Lao''s figure appeared in front of all the people of Su Bai, looking at them with a smile. If yundun is very happy, with such a baby king, it will be more safe.


    Candlelight monster is a face hair empty hide on the body.


    The strength of this old guy is what he has seen before, and he has a deep impression on it.


    "Taiyin Shengzong is still sleeping with a baby king." Du Lao shakes out a news, but Li Xianyu and others are shocked, but Du Lao''s face is indifferent, "although you save your mother, the Yuanying emperor will be solved by me. It''s time to settle the feud in ancient times."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyebrows jumped, and she was frightened by Du''s tone.


    Dare to say so carelessly that you want to take revenge on a baby king, this one must be a baby king, even stronger.


    For a time, Lin Ruoxi and Li Xianyu were more and more awed by Du.


    During the conversation, Su Bai finally learned the reasons for the changes in Yingzhou Fairy Island and Abbot Fairy Island.


    It turned out that it was all done by Mr. Du.


    Let the Zhangjiao and Tianxian of Yingzhou Fairy Island go to Taiyin Shengzong desperately. Abbot Fairy Island was directly destroyed by Taoist Tianyuan.


    Du asked Su Bai to give him the Youyu banner. Without any hesitation, Su Bai gave it to Du.


    "The Youyu banner, which accompanied the emperor cangyou all his life, was damaged to such an extent." Mr. Du sighed when he saw the object.


    Then, in addition to Su Bai, other people shock inexplicable circumstances, take out three groups of spirits.


    Send out the energy fluctuation of Yuanying Tianjun level!


    This means that before he came to see Su Bai, he killed three Yuanying heavenly kings.


    Mr. Du directly integrated the spirit of the third regiment Yuanying Tianjun into the Youyu banner.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and earth, a surge of surging, exuberant and heinous energy fluctuations sent out.


    Youyu banners are devouring these three spirits and repairing the wounds suffered from the ancient earth disaster.


    After a while, the power on the Youyu banner soared, which was frightening.


    This classic Lingbao, which used to fight with the emperor cangyou in the past, finally shows part of the power of ancient times.


    The moment of random expansion, within a thousand miles, instantly shrouded in a dreamland.


    Two thousand five hundred extraterritorial demons appeared.


    One thousand and five hundred in the early days of the immortals!


    Five hundred gods!


    Four hundred and ninety gods!


    And ten Heavenly Kings!


    It can be imagined that even the emperor Yuanying, facing the Youyu banner in the period of total victory, had only a complete defeat in front of him.


    Su Bai was surprised. He didn''t expect that cangyou Tianjun was so ambitious that he made Yuanying Tianjun into a puppet in Youyu banner.Three thousand heavenly demons and five hundred have not been released. They have this power.


    There is a great hope that this flag will become an immortal treasure.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Mr. Du''s eyes were full of strange colors.


    An hour later, the power of Youyu banner converged, and 2500 extraterritorial demons recovered.


    After swallowing the spirits and spirits of the three Yuanying heavenly kings, the Youyu banner regained 80% of its power, and the skeleton on the surface of the banner became more and more lifelike, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "It''s a pity that there are still two cracks, which hurt my origin and are hard to repair." The spirit of Youyu banner laments.


    The group located Taiyin Shengzong.


    WOW!


    In a flash.


    Suddenly, the whole Taiyin Shengzong felt a strong breath and was alert.


    "Dare to break into my Taiyin holy sect and seek death!" A group of Taiyin Shengzong''s disciples drank heavily, and a cold breath came out.


    The whole Taiyin Shengzong is the practice of Taiyin blood. At this time, all the Taiyin Shengzong is stimulated, and the whole Taiyin Shengzong is cold.


    Taiyin finger!


    As soon as Su Bai pointed out, the power of Taiyin holy body was completely revealed.


    In an instant, a large area of Taiyin Shengzong''s disciples were frozen into ice sculptures, and then cracks appeared all over them, becoming ice dregs.


    "It''s more pure than the power of our Taiyin." A celestial elder of Taiyin holy sect came out with a look of shock.


    "Hand over my mother and die!" Su Bai cheered coldly.


    The fairy elder''s face sank, staring at Su Bai''s face for a long time, suddenly said: "you are the son of that bitch! Damn, that bitch, let the blood of Taiyin flow on a little bastard. "


    Su Bai was furious in an instant.


    "You are a little bastard. Are you all so self righteous?" Clay figurines also have three points of fire, not to mention the Su Bai.


    Bang!


    The celestial elder, who is about to escape, is directly imprisoned by Su Bai. He cuts off part of his cultivation and throws it to the candlelight beast.


    Candlelight Monster: ---


    How can this action be so like feeding a dog?

 Chapter 1083

    However, under the temptation of a celestial spirit, the candlelight beast forbeared and immediately salivated. In the terrible cry of the immortal elder''s spirit, he was torn to pieces and swallowed by the candlelight beast.


    "Damn, Qi Changlao, he won''t eat a dog." A group of disciples of Taiyin Shengzong were filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes burst out with anger.


    "Mad, are you blind? Which eye can tell that I''m a dog?" The candlelight beast roared angrily.


    "Let the dog go and bite." Su Bai opens a way.


    "..." the candlelight beast looked at Su Bai one after another, leaving tears of humiliation in his heart.


    Then "Wang" rushed to the disciples of Taiyin Shengzong.


    It has to be said that after the Zhuyin beast broke through the later period of the earth immortal, the friars in the early period of fighting against the heaven immortal could fight one or two, or even fight back. In addition, with the blood of Zhuyin, it naturally had no fear of these disciples of Taiyin holy sect.


    It''s like killing a tiger and killing a sheep.


    The Taiyin secret skill of Taiyin Shengzong, in front of his Taiyin breath, was simply vulnerable and instantly destroyed.


    "Why is this dog so terrible?" The disciples of Taiyin Shengzong are desperate.


    The candlelight beast grinned and bit him to death.


    On the other hand, Su Bai released his divine thoughts, which spread throughout the Taiyin holy sect without Xue Molong. When he came into contact with Houshan, the forbidden area of Taiyin holy sect, he was blocked by the breath of Taiyin power.


    Even Su Bai felt a little cold.


    Eager to save her mother, Su Bai directly released her own breath and sent the disciples of Taiyin Shengzong out.


    Shua.


    A total of 15 strong celestial beings appeared, and there were five in the mid-term, which was even stronger than the strength of three immortal islands.


    "Hum, Zhang Jiao said that someone would invade our family. It''s true, you little bastard. Today is your death day!" A woman in Black said coldly.


    WOW!


    A huge net covered down, set in the body of Su Bai, the real yuan of its body to imprison.


    In the early days, the three immortals joined hands, and the three supernatural powers bombarded them to destroy the soul and body of Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s body was shocked, and a cold breath burst out.


    The space is frozen in an instant, and the cold air is filled with it. The two elders of Taiyin holy sect in the early days of the celestial being become an ice sculpture, which turns into ice debris in the sound of clacking.


    The remaining one of the elders of Taiyin holy sect in the early days of Tianxian responded in time and cut off the frozen arm to avoid falling into the same fate. Then he stepped aside with pale face and said in horror: "no way, your true yuan is obviously imprisoned. How can it be...


    it''s not about true yuan, it''s just the blood power of Taiyin holy body.


    Bang!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha suddenly came out from the right side. It was full of evil spirit. It was like the magic power of the demon family. It exploded the immortal elder in an instant, and all the spirits were annihilated directly.


    "It''s the outside incarnation!" Be startled at the other two as like as two peas, who are the sages of the emperor''s saints.


    "Amitabha." Jinlian Buddha read a Buddha''s prayer, but his evil spirit became stronger.


    Killing, bloodthirsty, tyranny, all kinds of chaotic forces are concentrated in one body, just like the root of all evil in the world.


    "Kill this one first!" Twelve celestial elders reach a unified goal and directly kill Jinlian Buddha.


    And the elder of the three immortals in the middle period, beyond all the obstacles, is sneering to Su Bai.


    "You think you can kill me?" Su Bai raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    "When it comes to death, it''s hard to talk." The old woman of the three said with compassion.


    A celestial power has been cast.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a powerful evil spirit surged in front of him. The Jinlian Buddha sect directly hit the five celestial elders who were standing in front of him. They were as powerful as demons and killed the elders in the middle stage of the three immortals.


    Their faces changed slightly. At the same time, they hit Jinlian Buddha.


    A force that made their limbs tremble instantly shook their bodies. All the elders in the middle of the three immortals were five or six steps behind their legs, and their faces were shocked.


    "A separate body has such terrible fighting power." The old woman only felt a little incredible and her scalp was numb.


    Ruoyun sees the war situation here and sacrifices the ancient trees of Xingyuan. The starlight released envelops her, forming a solid barrier to resist all attacks, and then opens a way.


    On the beautiful face, there is a cool color, like the fairy of Guanghan palace. When it comes up, it is smashed by the ancient trees of Xingyuan.


    Suddenly, a star virtual shadow, will three people hit fly out, cough up a trace of blood in the mouth.


    "The best Lingbao!" The three were shocked again.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the best Lingbao, but it''s the Zhenzong weapon of Taiyin Shengzong. It can''t be used easily. It''s impossible to smash a best Lingbao like Ruoyun.Ruoyun joins the battlefield and fights with the three elders of Taiyin holy sect in the middle of the celestial being period. All kinds of supernatural powers come out and turn into energy ripples. All the disciples of Taiyin holy sect dare not approach.


    Other battlefields, such as Li Xianyu, Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue, Lian Jinglun and Tang Qiubai, are the cultivation of the divine realm. They belong to the strong of the young generation in the secular world, but they are not enough in Taiyin Shengzong.


    Five people didn''t feel ashamed at all, he stood behind Du.


    With this Yuanying Tianjun Town, they will be safe.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Du just stood aside and didn''t have the consciousness to take action. But a face of indifferent color, scanning the whole Taiyin Shengzong, waiting for the Taiyin Shengzong Yuanying Tianjun to appear.


    Those who shot at Mr. Du, however, were shocked by a trace of authority, and their bodies were torn apart.


    Poof!


    Candlelight beast kills everywhere, and candlelight blood, the top blood in the universe, is thoroughly stimulated. Although he was usually submissive, he didn''t dare to say anything under the oppression of Su Bai, but what flowed in his body was the blood of the top fierce beast.


    A disciple of Taiyin Shengzong, who was killed by him.


    "What a fierce... Dog." Lian Jinglun hit his mouth and muttered, his face was full of shame.


    Ah, as a disciple of the master, I can''t compare with his dog.


    Fortunately, Zhuyin beast concentrates on fighting and kills people everywhere. He doesn''t hear this, and even Jinglun doesn''t know that a puppy in his eyes is actually the blood descendant of the top fierce beast. Otherwise, he would not have dared to tease Zhuyin beast like this for a long time.


    Bang bang!


    After more than ten moves, Jinlian Buddha will kill all the elders of Taiyin Shengzong who besieged him in the early days of Tianxian.


    Then a body of evil spirit condensed into essence, just as the ancient demon king was born and killed to the three elders in the middle of the celestial being.


    The pressure on the three suddenly increased.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole Taiyin Saint clan trembled at this moment, and some kind of will woke up. It seemed that the whole immortal gate was alive, and the breath of extreme Yin cold broke out, just like the river of Taiyin in the universe completely poured out, turning this place into a Taiyin kingdom.


    Su Bai suddenly responded and said: "the whole Taiyin holy sect is a part of the best Lingbao."


    As soon as the voice fell, a divine light of Taiyin appeared, and the temperature in the air dropped suddenly, freezing the soul.


    The spirit of a long shuttle shaped treasure turned into a child of more than ten years.


    Chubby, white and tender, it looks lovely, but in those eyes, it''s a chilly color that can''t be melted, which is creepy.


    More than 2000 samples were pregnant by Taiyin Shengzong, which is the best spiritual treasure with high intelligence.


    "Is it Taiyin shuttle?" Youyufan''s Qi Ling sneered, "I didn''t expect that the little boy had grown up to this stage. It seems that he has lived a very nourishing life for more than 2000 years."


    The child waved his chubby hand and released a layer of confinement.


    The ancient tree of Xingyuan suddenly trembled, and its power was reduced a lot.


    "It''s just the best Lingbao of the Xuanyuan clan. Do you think it was the Xuanyuan sword of the human master?" The child said coldly, "ha ha, I almost forgot that Xuanyuan sword has been missing for more than 4000 years."


    He is gnashing his teeth.


    This is a pain of Xuanyuan people.


    If Xuanyuan sword, the treasure of the Zhen clan, is still there, how can Xuanyuan clan be destroyed in ancient times, and how can that golden ancient crocodile destroy the immortal civilization of ancient earth?


    The child looked at Su Bai again, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise: "that woman''s heirs? It''s really beyond my expectation. Even without the irrigation of the primary blood and the capture of the spiritual roots, he awakened the Taiyin holy body. It seems that he needs another ancient constitution."


    "Do you want to rescue your mother? Then I''ll give you a little wish to see your mother."


    Next, Su Bai saw a scene given by Taiyin shuttle. Her eyes were ready to crack, her teeth were almost broken, and her killing intention burst out uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1084

    It was a scene of unparalleled relief of stench. A woman with hairless hair was sealed with cultivation, her whole body was covered with chains, and her lower body was soaked in cold water.


    Vaguely from the scattered hair, you can see that it is a very beautiful face, but this face is pale without blood.


    Xue Moneng, who had been sealed for cultivation, was an ordinary woman. How could she suffer from this kind of torture?


    The whole body was shaking.


    "Child, my child, Linggen... Has been dug."


    Xue Murong murmured, full of grief, suddenly angry roar, the whole beautiful and pale face were blurred by tears, delicate body trembled more than: "why, you still don''t let him go, he is only three years old!"


    "You animals


    "My husband died in your hands, that''s my only life!"


    "You have to die!"


    Xue Molong struggled hard, even if the chain clattered, even if the delicate limbs, appeared cracks.


    "Is this woman crazy? She will die if she goes on like this. The headmaster has told us that if she dies, we''ll take it as a punishment. " Guarding the dungeon, the two disciples of Taiyin Shengzong trembled and quickly knocked Xue Molong unconscious.


    Click, click!


    Su Bai''s hands tightly clenched into fists, and she didn''t know the bleeding. Her chest was suppressed and her anger was burning fast. In her eyes, she was hysterical, crazy, angry and angry!


    I want to kill this Taiyin saint!


    As soon as the picture turns, Xue is in such a bad environment every day. Every time her life is about to dry up, she is saved. Then she cuts a scar on her arm and releases blood.


    "Ha ha, is this the blood of the first generation of Taiyin? I''ve earned blood, which can make my accomplishments better."


    "Take it easy. Don''t let this woman die."


    "It''s OK. Even if this woman''s accomplishments are sealed, the recovery ability of the blood of the first generation of Taiyin can be extremely strong, and as long as the origin of Taiyin does not die out, the blood of Taiyin can be born continuously."


    Two disciples of Taiyin Shengzong, one male and one female, the male is the son of God, and the female is the saint. Looking at a big bowl of blood emitting a cold smell, their eyes were shining, and they could not restrain their ecstatic mood. Their excited faces turned red.


    "Ha ha, angry and sad, do you want to kill Taiyin Shengzong Children''s eyes are full of banter, "don''t worry, let you see the next scene."


    As soon as the picture turns, Mr. Du''s face changes dramatically.


    It is a scene of the universe starry sky, empty and lonely. The stars dotted in the starry sky add a touch of scenery to the boring cold universe.


    It''s a huge and eternal burning sun star.


    And a blue planet.


    A beautiful woman and an old woman, with Xue Moneng, embarked on the ancient road of the starry sky, jumping in the space.


    The old woman looked back at the earth and said with pride, "Taoist friends, at least two days, you will find Taiyin Shengzong."


    "I know that you have left behind a lot of unexpected backhand. With my ability, I only have the fate of falling, but it''s a pity."


    The old woman said, "this time, you lost. I have untied the seal of that old crocodile. Before long, the whole earth will meet the end. Hehe, in the last flourishing age of ancient times, the earth had Yuanying Tianjun. In this life, what can you resist? "


    The implication is self-evident.


    "You have revived the will of heaven of the earth, which I didn''t expect, but it''s just that the newly revived will of heaven, with the ability of the old crocodile, can temporarily interfere with him."


    "Are you angry and want to tear me up?"


    "But we will return to canglan star soon. And the Taiyin emperor on earth is just a chess piece that I have cultivated for thousands of years. It''s a pity to die, but it''s never a pity. "


    The picture disappeared.


    "It''s impossible. Zhangjiao and Laozu, they abandoned us."


    "Ha ha, we are just chess pieces."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is my respected Zhangjiao and Laozu?"


    All the people of Taiyin Shengzong could not accept the news if they were struck by lightning. His face was full of disbelief, despair and anger.


    And a little bit of grief.


    It''s a feeling of being deceived by faith.


    "What are we?"


    Countless disciples of Taiyin Shengzong roared up to heaven and then went crazy.


    Even the three elders in the middle period of the celestial being turned pale. They were filled with sadness and anger, and their faces were ferocious.


    Chessman!


    The whole Taiyin Shengzong is a dispensable piece for Zhangjiao and Laozu.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    "You are also a pawn abandoned by them, don''t you think it''s funny?" Ruoyun looks at a calm child and doubts."Chess piece, maybe, as a tool, should have the consciousness of sacrificing for the master." The child laughed at himself, then said coldly, "but as a chess piece, I also have the desire to live!"


    Boom!


    A powerful force of the Taiyin burst out on the child, and the whole person turned into the source of the Taiyin.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The three elders of the middle period of the celestial being, their faces changed dramatically, and they fought hard.


    However, the space was confined, and the three people were like villains in a bottle, unable to break free. Finally, they were sacrificed alive, unwilling and desperate, and became sacrifices.


    Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, and he forced a man and a woman to isolate themselves from the outside world with the power of his own Taiyin.


    But they turned pale and wanted to be sacrificed immediately.


    Because they are the sons and daughters of Taiyin.


    The child smiles from Su Bai.


    All of a sudden, a force of confinement envelops him, and a force is refining himself to sacrifice him. After all, this is the second generation of Taiyin blood. Its purity is second only to that of the first generation. By sacrificing it, children can gain more power.


    The Buddha''s body and the Buddha''s body of Jinlian are united in an instant, and their fighting power soars to the later stage of the celestial being.


    The four kinds of breath, the four kinds of physical strength, such as evil spirit, Buddha light, thunder and lightning, and the power of Taiyin, are entangled together. At the same time, a chaotic breath erupts, annihilating the power of refining him.


    Su Bai instantly regained his freedom.


    A touch of pity flashed in the child''s eyes, but he was not forced to sacrifice Su Bai, because Du Lao was about to do it.


    Children''s power instantly rose, and there was a wave of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    At this moment, the whole dead Taiyin Shengzong, a destructive force, just like a demon awakened, will be destroyed.


    Space is crying.


    In addition, an old woman''s figure appeared, and she also sent out a wave of power of Yuanying Tianjun level. She was looking at Mr. Du and gave a sneer.


    This is a separation of the ancestors of Taiyin Shengzong. Like the Messiah, it has one tenth of the fighting power of the noumenon.

 Chapter 1085

    However, when the power of the old woman and the child combined into one, Du''s face was instantly dignified.


    Now the old woman, although only a separate body, but in this case, no less than a real Yuanying Tianjun''s own arrival, that sense of oppression, let Su Bai''s face gloomy.


    Obviously, the old woman had expected this day.


    and spare no effort to train as like as two peas and elders of the emperor''s sect, he is only making the whole strength of the chess pieces stronger. When the time comes, the sacrifice can make the body have the same force as the one.


    "Mad, this old man is too overcast." Candlelight monster chose from the heart, shrink neck.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would stay behind?"


    The child had already shown the essence of Taiyin shuttle. She held it in her hand, looked at Mr. Du and said with a sneer, "I didn''t see you in ancient times. You should be the emperor of Yuanying who was born in ancient times."


    "You are a genius if you can make a breakthrough when the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted. You also have a place in canglan star field. However, I like to kill genius most."


    The power of Taiyin on the old woman almost turned into essence. She gathered a pair of armor of Taiyin on her body and laughed recklessly.


    This is just a separate body. It''s best to kill Mr. Du.


    If you can''t kill him, it''s also good for you.


    "If it''s not like that, then there''s no interest in killing you." Mr. Du grinned and straightened up like a towering mountain.


    In the position of Dantian and eyebrow center, there is a bright light burst out respectively, and the two children''s eyes burst out.


    That''s his baby and spirit.


    Boom!


    Yuan Ying and the spirit roar, and Du Lao suddenly bursts out a violent power, such as a wave hitting the sky, killing the old woman.


    In an instant, a shivering power spread, the space roared and twisted.


    Shua!


    The old woman holds the shuttle of Taiyin and stabs it straight out. The power of Taiyin turns into a blade. The edge is so sharp that it cuts the space apart.


    The battle of Yuanying Tianjun is imminent.


    The aftershocks of the battles turned into ripples and spread. The whole Taiyin Shengzong''s protection array was destroyed in an instant, and the Taiyin Shengzong was in great destruction.


    Fortunately, Ruoyun protected Lin Ruoxi, Li Xianyu and others with ancient trees, so that they would not be affected by the aftereffects of Yuanying Tianjun level battle and suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    But Rao is so, the leaves of the ancient trees are also trembling.


    Li Xianyu, Lin Ruoxi, Gong Changxue, Lian Jinglun and Tang Qiubai are all trembling.


    The power of Yuanying Tianjun level is really terrible.


    Even under the protection of the ancient trees, they also feel the suffocating pressure, like sailing boats in a stormy sea, which will be broken to pieces all the time.


    This is not comparable to the battle of the separation of the two.


    This is the real battle of Yuanying!


    In the past, Li Xianyu could only know Yuanying Tianjun''s horror through a few words in ancient books, but it was only a written understanding.


    Only by experiencing it in person can we know that it is more deeply rooted than the horror in writing.


    It''s no wonder that the battle of Yuanying Tianjun level was called divine battle in the ancient earth period!


    This is the reappearance of the ancient god war!


    This folded space is rapidly destroyed, the earth appears a series of abyssal cracks, and the storm is raging.


    Boom!


    This folded space is completely destroyed and becomes space debris.


    People are exposed to a sea area in the Pacific Ocean.


    Because of the awakening of the will of the earth''s heavenly way, and the fusion of the nine realms fairyland and countless space debris, the secular world has expanded more than ten times, and this sea area has become deep and vast.


    However, the aftereffects of the battle between the old woman and Du Lao still make the sea dislike the 100 meter wave.


    If this happens on coastal land, I don''t know how many countries will be flooded.


    In the field where the flag of the secluded area is spread, the candle demon beast sees the war, and his eyes are full of strong desire.


    It''s not enough. It''s not enough.


    As a fierce beast of candlelight blood, we should reshape the glory of our ancestors, especially the one eye turned into the moon, the other eye turned into the sun, and hung in the forbidden area of the universe forever.


    Su Bai is the whole calm face.


    He had no interest in the battle of Yuanying Tianjun. He wanted to kill the star road and save his mother.


    "The kingdom of Taiyin!"


    "The day and the sun will never die!"


    After fighting for more than 50 moves, the old woman suddenly died and played two magic powers. One made the sea area a hundred miles away frozen and became a world of ice and snow.


    Another magic power is to make the sky suddenly dark and cover the sun.


    Under the gloomy black curtain, there is a cold wind with the breath of death."Xuanyao - the change of immortals and demons!"


    At this time, Du also changed his moves. His breath was totally different from before, like a different person.


    At this moment, Yuan Ying and the spirit step by step, and they merge into one another for a short time. They become angry, dancing wildly and dominating figures, with black and red lines on their bodies, giving people a sense of greatness and strangeness.


    The whole body''s fighting power suddenly soared.


    Boom!


    With this blow, the frozen sea broke, the darkness dispersed and the sky reappeared.


    There is only a vague figure, angry and open, vaguely visible angular face, vigorous.


    It was a young Du Lao, unspeakable heroism and charm.


    There was also an old woman''s figure, with blood stains on her body, which shot out a stream of blood, and her figure was tottering.


    As for the Taiyin shuttle, it has already split into ten pieces.


    "It turns out that you still have a long way to go, but it has already laid the foundation for you to break through the great power... Which is beyond the reach of ninety-nine percent of Yuanying Tianjun."


    The old woman''s pale face was full of shock: "the way of the fairies, that''s the way of the fairies..."


    bang!


    With shock, the old woman''s separate oil lamp dry, completely burst open.


    As for the old lady who was on the ancient road of the starry sky, she was so scared that her eyelids jumped when she saw the foundation of Du Lao. She just wanted to return to canglan Star area as soon as possible.


    It can be expected that once Mr. Du breaks through the realm of great power, you will be one of the most powerful.


    The leader of Taiyin Shengzong was also frightened.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of character would appear on a planet that is a couple in the universe.


    There is another kind of slut who not only awakens the blood of Taiyin when the spiritual root is transplanted, but also has another kind of blood.


    What''s more, it''s the same body of Buddha and demon!


    Four kinds of Physique in a person, in the canglan star realm of Xiuxian clan and giant engine forces, there are few such evils.


    In addition, recalling the nightmare of the ancient earth disaster more than 2000 years ago, the Fallen God is also a monster.


    If not imprisoned by the earth''s environment, once in Xiuzhen world, it will be a carp turning into a dragon.


    This seemingly wild and backward planet really has a big secret. What does the headquarters know.

 Chapter 1086

    This wild planet, which lives in a couple, really makes her scared.


    "But on second thought, even if this planet has hidden some secrets, it is still in decline. Besides a few evils of cangyou heavenly king, the strength of the indigenous people is very weak." The old woman murmured to herself, found a reason for comfort, and gradually believed it.


    "On the whole, this planet doesn''t make it in the universe."


    Taiyin shengzongzhangjiao and the old woman wandered in the ancient path of the stars, and soon broke through the gravity of Taiyin and the solar storm.


    On a road opened up in more than a few years, it passes quickly from Mars, Jupiter, Saturn and other stars.


    When you look at the huge stars in front of you, they emit a vast and ancient atmosphere, just like the magic of the mythical age, emitting the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    At the end of the road, there is a cosmic danger zone connected with meteorite suspension, which is what earth scientists call the Kuiper belt.


    If you are not a great monk, you will be smashed to pieces by huge meteorites.


    As soon as the old woman turns her hand over, a seal script appears, which is an empty one. When she crushes it, she goes through the space to sweep the dangerous area in an instant.


    "Canglan Xingyu, we are going back at last." The old woman looked at this piece of meteorite belt, the distant galaxy of a brilliant halo, excited beyond her control.


    As if tens of thousands of light-years away, within reach.


    "I''ve had enough time for this lower planet. Even the broken heaven and earth severely suppressed my cultivation, making me unable to break through."


    "But as long as I return to the canglan star realm and the suppression is not there, my accomplishments will blow out."


    The old woman''s face turned red with excitement, and so did the Taiyin holy sect. They all felt that some kind of confinement in their bodies began to loosen after they were far away from the earth.


    It would be extremely dangerous if they didn''t break through the realm in the void of the universe. If they were not careful, they would be hit by the terrible cosmic radiation storm and the star storm. They had already broken through.


    "Oh, bitch, you must stop thinking, no one will come to save you." Taiyin Sheng Zong Zhang Jiao looks at Xue Mo Nong and sneers.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it was like a fishing boat in the sea hit a rock. The body of Taiyin holy patriarch and the old woman all trembled. There was an irresistible star gravity pulling them.


    In a scream, they plummet to Pluto, splashing earth waves.


    This small planet is full of gloomy and strange atmosphere, just like a dark giant lurking in the abyss of the universe, which wants to choose people to eat.


    Taiyin shengzongzhang religion and the old woman are imprisoned on Pluto by a mysterious force.


    "How could that be?" This sudden change, let two people face drastic change, the color of excitement disappeared, was replaced by panic and uneasiness.


    "Damn, the end of this ancient road in the starry sky has left behind the ancient ancestors of the earth." What is the gap between the old woman and the old woman.


    He is the emperor of Yuanying, and has a thousand years to live. He doesn''t want to die on Pluto.


    Boom!


    The whole planet of Pluto roared, as if it had come to life, sending out a great will, and a series of divine lines lit up, forming a huge array.


    That''s the Star Trek!


    The leader of Taiyin holy sect and the old woman''s face were extremely gloomy in an instant.


    ...


    on the earth, in endless waters.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai seems to have some reaction, his face is very strange.


    WOW!


    The Youyu banner is not controlled by him. It opens independently and emits a lot of evil Qi. Deep in it, a strange consciousness suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, the waves hit the sky, and the wave of Yuanying Tianjun broke out, crushing the space almost to pieces.


    In the endless evil spirit, a head of extraterritorial demons roared, and their voice was full of awe, as if they were supporting their king.


    A figure, the moment from the virtual solid, it is a black hair shawl, majestic, breathtaking character.


    The moment it appears, all the demons are in submission.


    On this man''s body, a breath of refining the Heart Sutra diffuses out.


    "Lord of heaven Su Bai''s expression is a Zheng, suddenly suddenly suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that when Mr. Du was repairing the scar of Youyu banner, he showed a strange color. In the Youyu banner, there is a consciousness left by cangyou Tianjun during the great calamity of the ancient earth.


    "Tianwai Yizhan..." the light language of cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness.


    All of a sudden, he strides towards sapphire and turns into a group of light spots to integrate into his body. Su Bai only felt that the meridians in his body were instantly widened, and the aura of heaven and earth turned into a raging wave and poured into the Dantian, which was hundreds of times stronger than it was not long ago.


    The spirit of the book has also expanded more than many times. It is as hot as a sun.


    A vast force was born in the body of Su Bai.


    In the astonished eyes of Du Laoren, Ruoyun, Lin Ruoxi, zhunyin, Li Xianyu and others, a transmission array was built in front of Su Bai, which broke the space of the heaven and earth and passed away in an instant.Pluto.


    Boom!


    Su Bai comes down completely. Looking at Xue Mo Nong, who has been sealed, he wants to roar excitedly, and his eyes are full of tears.


    I thought that I could save my mother only by killing in canglan star field, but I didn''t expect that I came to Pluto because cangyou Tianjun''s father woke up.


    "Son of a bitch!" Taiyin Shengzong Zhangjiao looks at Su Bai, his eyes are round, and his face is incredible.


    "No!"


    The old woman was in a moment of panic and staggered back, with a face of Hell: "cangyou Tianjun, didn''t you fall in the ancient earth disaster?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that you were pierced by that old crocodile!"


    The old woman roared, her face was extremely distorted, and her eyes flashed a touch of evil: "you are a dead ghost, do you still want to revive yourself?"


    Pop!


    Su Bai directly slapped the old woman and smashed her through a mountain, covered in blood.


    In the heart that calls a comfortable.


    Now he has the fighting power comparable to the level of Yuanying Tianjun. Some of the cards of his previous life can also be used.


    The body posture is absolutely dust, the eyes are like thunder and lightning, and the power covers the world.


    The emperor''s power of Yuanying is like the tide and the whole planet Pluto in an instant.


    Another slap, Taiyin shengzongzhang sect was blown up by his body and spirit.


    "Cangyou Tianjun, don''t think you''ve left behind Pluto. I''m afraid of you." The old woman stood up, her face full of blood, and her smile was especially frightening, just like a fierce ghost, "do you think this is still the ancient times, you are still the peak of you?"


    "Now you have no fighting power."


    The power of Taiyin erupted rapidly from her. On Pluto, the frost is flying and the chill is piercing. A kingdom of Taiyin opens in an instant.


    However, Su Bai''s eyes are ready to crack.


    Because the power of the sun on the old woman has a trace of her mother''s original power. This old dog dares to extract the source of his mother''s Taiyin.


    Death is not enough to calm his anger.

 Chapter 1087

    "Ha ha... You''re angry. You want to kill me, but my fighting power is stronger than before." The old woman said with a grim smile, "I will let your mother watch your spirit cut off by me, and then cry, beg for mercy and despair in front of me."


    "This picture of human tragedy must be very beautiful."


    Thanks to Xue Molong''s trace of the origin of Taiyin, the old woman''s fighting power instantly climbed to a peak. It''s the safest thing to hit cangyou''s consciousness for the first time.


    After all, the names of people and the shadows of trees.


    Cangyou Tianjun left him a lot of fear in ancient times.


    At the thought of killing cangyou Tianjun next time, the old woman''s face was filled with abnormal excitement. That nightmare has been in her heart for more than two thousand years. It''s time to get rid of it.


    But I don''t know, a piece of magic light shrouded in Su Bai, plain eyes, revealed a touch of banter.


    It''s like watching a clown.


    "Master, can I dominate my body?" Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    Cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness is thinking about other things, but also represents acquiescence.


    In the next second, Tianlei immortal body, demon king body, Jinlian Buddha body and Taiyin holy body are opened at the same time, and they are in crazy operation.


    Thunder and lightning, evil spirit, Buddha''s light and the power of Taiyin burst out at the same time.


    Bloodthirsty, tyrannical, evil, compassionate, gloomy, to yang to just... All kinds of contradictions and opposites coexist inconceivably in Su Bai, just like the source of chaos.


    With the battle power blessing of Yuanying heavenly king, it''s like a forbidden demon God coming.


    The whole planet of Pluto is full of chaos.


    Bang!


    The light of the sword startles the sky.


    Zixiao sword cut down and cut a gully.


    The shadow of the old woman retreats rapidly. Ten thousand meters away, the figure rushes to the sky and quickly pinches the seal.


    "Taiyin subdues the devil!"


    The rune condensed by the power of Taiyin suddenly appeared and severely suppressed Xiang Jianguang.


    Click!


    The rune is on the verge of collapse.


    Su Bai Dang sword, thunder and lightning, the power of Taiyin, Buddha''s light and evil spirit, circulate on Zixiao sword.


    It''s like being infected by the master''s emotion. The sword God is as red as weeping blood.


    "Bury the immortals."


    "Bury the devil."


    "Bury the sky."


    "Bury yourself."


    "Bury the world!"


    Compared with the three unique sword Qi, the more terrible "burying ten thousand realms" can be achieved in one go with the blessing of Yuan Ying''s Heavenly King level power.


    When the sword Qi cuts through the space, a funeral song appears between the heaven and the earth. It is sad, sad and mournful!


    It''s like the cry of the last witness of civilization when an era is destroyed.


    With the sadness of an era, the sky is pouring with blood.


    Poof!


    A sword, the old woman split.


    As soon as the body was remolded, the sapphire oppressed it and made light flash out like a piece of exercise. In the early light curtain, an abyss appeared on the ground.


    Xue was stunned.


    The pale, beautiful face was full of shock.


    When was his son so terrible and in control of such a powerful sword formula?


    Even the consciousness of cangyou Heavenly King flashed in his eyes, which was amazing and thoughtful.


    "Ah, ah The old woman roared angrily and her face was ferocious.


    The war is getting fiercer.


    When the battle was over fifty, Su Bai was also injured, but the old woman''s injury was more serious.


    "It''s a pity that the strength of Yuanying Tianjun level still can''t reach my expectation, and can''t give full play to the peak combat power of my current state." Su Bai sighed.


    Otherwise, the old woman would have been killed by him.


    Cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness: "at this moment, he has an impulse to beat Su Bai violently.


    Don''t use steamed bread as food.


    If other immortals had the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun for a short time, they would have been grateful.


    "Yin Sha!"


    The old woman was seriously injured. There was blood light in her eyes. The corners of her eyes split and two streams of blood flowed out.


    Then, the seven orifices, and even the whole body, all split and spilled blood.


    A terrible scene appeared.


    The Yin wind roars. The Yin Qi comes from Jiuyou hell and blows to the world.


    A head of fierce Yin things appear, lifelike, the strong Yin Qi, so that Su Bai''s face is slightly cold.


    Ghost dog, red lotus demon, jiuyouyu... The legendary ghost of the underworld appeared, with disgusting pus and blood flowing all over.


    A legend of Taiyin holy body claims to have something to do with the unknown underworld, which is a world of the dead whose law is completely opposite to the world of cultivation.


    Only the dead can get in.


    And the blood of Taiyin is the spokesman of the underworld, which can live people into the realm of death.This rumor has not been confirmed.


    But...


    "I have and control one of the secrets of Taiyin." Su Bai sneered.


    Infernal hell!


    This taboo secret skill in Taiyin Xianshu by Taiyin Xiandi was used by him for the second time.


    Boom!


    In one eye of Su Bai, a vast underworld emerges.


    Dead, bones piled up into a mountain, the whole world of the dead is covered by a fire cage, burning violently, as if forever.


    Mountains and hills, as well as the sky, are shrouded in flames.


    This fire subverts the common sense, is extremely cold, and regards the world as nourishment, or one of the rules of the world itself.


    Ye Huo ignites the hell dog, red lotus demon and jiuyouyu in an instant and makes a sound. It''s like meeting the hit world, the nightmare engraved in the bone is completely stimulated, and the ferocity is replaced by fear.


    "Ah The old woman was also shrouded by the cold flame and burned to ashes in an instant.


    Only a weak spirit is left.


    After being detained by Su Bai, in the cry of the old woman''s spirit, that trace of the source of Taiyin is abruptly pulled out, and is carefully knocked into Xue Molong''s body by Su Bai. The old woman''s spirit is rapidly dissipating.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to die." At the last moment, the spirit of the old woman cursed, "at the moment you kill me, the Taiyin blood killing order will be activated, and you will be chased endlessly by Taiyin Shengzong."


    Su Bai''s back, a strange curse brand down, into a mark of forest hell, abnormal blood red, with a trace of strange blood, and then quickly dim down.


    "Mother." Su Bai called.


    After taking back this trace of the origin of Taiyin, Xue''s pale face became much more normal.


    Su Bai breaks the seal on Xue Molong.


    A later breath of the earth fairy, quickly released, let Su Bai slightly surprised.


    "Bai er." Cried Xue Molong.


    He had been imprisoned in Taiyin Shengzong for more than ten years, and suffered for many years, which made Xue Molong''s mind exhausted. If he didn''t want to see Aizi again, he would have killed himself.


    Mother and son meet, after more than ten years, have a strong family, want to say too much.


    "Less sensational talk." All of a sudden, the consciousness of cangyou Tianjun rings in Su Bai''s heart.


    "Time is running out."

 Chapter 1088

    The seal of the golden alligator has been broken and will be born soon.


    The earth will once again despise the bloodbath of ancient times. But the earth is no longer ancient times, Yuanying Tianjun a hand can count over.


    The earth''s will of heaven is just waking up. Generally speaking, it is a child. No matter how strong his ability is, limited by his young body, he can''t give full play to his real strength.


    Su Bai frowned and said, "mother, I will place you in other places first."


    As a person born on the earth in this life, although he was a Haotian immortal in his previous life, he had already regarded the earth as his home before he awakened his memory in this life. Even after the awakening of memory, the earth is regarded as a second hometown.


    What''s more, Xia Qianyu and Bai Feiyan, as well as Xue Rulong and Su Qingyao, who are close relatives, have blood thicker than water, which makes him unable to give up.


    "How long does that golden alligator have to recover?" Asked soapy.


    "Within a day at the latest." The answer of the consciousness of cangyou heavenly king.


    Time is very urgent, every minute, every second is urgent.


    The earth is about to face a catastrophe, and the blood is flowing into a river. Naturally, Xue cannot be placed on the earth.


    Looking from afar at the nearest reddish brown planet on earth, Su Bai has made up her mind to turn back from the ancient path of the starry sky and come to Mars with the help of the power of cangyou heavenly king. And then with the power of Yuanying Tianjun level, it transformed one side of the world.


    In a short time, he put in a lot of aura to completely close the small world.


    Flowers and trees, insects and animals, a green grass.


    After Xue Molong was placed on Mars, Su Bai solemnly said, "mother, you should stay here for a while. No matter what happens, you should not go out of this small world. I''ll pick you up then. "


    Xue Molong''s eyes were full of worry, and there were only two words in his mouth: "be careful."


    Su Bai, like a child, nodded heavily and then ran to the earth.


    "Boy, if you are wasting some time, my power will be exhausted, and then you will die in the universe." The consciousness of cangyou Heavenly King opens his mouth.


    "How to stop the golden alligator?" Su Bai is not in the mood to talk nonsense and asks directly.


    Cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness was stunned and said: "it''s very simple to be the son of the earth''s qi movement."


    Su Bai was awe inspiring.


    This is indeed the most effective and fast way to solve the problem.


    If you become the son of Qi Yun of a planet and are favored by the will of heaven, you can use the power of heaven to kill a golden alligator, even if you are competing with the great energy friars.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have this day." He said.


    When he was haotianxianzun in his previous life, he was able to create a celestial will of a planet.


    Even if the will of heaven of some higher planets asks him to be the son of Qi Yun, he will ignore it.


    "How to be the son of Qi Yun?" Asked soapy.


    He knew that in addition to the natural son of Qi, the postnatal son of Qi need to pass some opportunity to be recognized.


    "To Wanxian ruins." The way of consciousness of cangyou heavenly king.


    Su Bai goes straight to Jinling City, and Xia Qianyu has come to.


    "Su Bai." Xia Qianyu cheered.


    "Come with me." Su Bai took Xia Qianyu directly.


    Xia Qianyu''s face is red with shame in the whole process. She feels the warmth of her lover, and her heart is full of bumps.


    Jiuyu fairyland, south of Liyu.


    A burial ground for zombies.


    Now that Su Bai has the power of Yuanying Tianjun for the time being, he can feel the abnormality that Du Lao could not find when he brought him for the first time.


    It seems strange and ominous, but it is the safest place on earth.


    With the passage of time, the power of cangyou Tianjun is declining rapidly, and Xia Qianyu can no longer be sent to Mars.


    This is naturally the best choice.


    Su Bai tears a folding space, places Xia Qianyu in it, rubs the hair, and says: "listen, no matter what you perceive, don''t come out."


    Xia Qianyu''s heart trembled and felt the parting of life and death. Her voice trembled and said, "you must come back alive."


    When the folding space is closed, a white figure appears.


    Although Su Bai sensed the breath of Yuanying Tianjun on this white figure, he didn''t kill him. He just frowned and left here.


    "Cangyou, is that you?" The generals and ministers were different from each other when they were just resurrected. They looked like handsome CHILDES. They said, "this era is more powerless than ancient times, so powerless to despair."


    "But what about it?"


    The general''s face is free and easy. Anyway, he has no soul and soul. Even if his body is killed, he will revive again in the long years.


    "Old friends, come back to see you." The generals stood on the burial ground of the zombies and fell into the memory.Looking at the two Sarcophagus, a tall and handsome male body buried inside, and a cold and gorgeous female body buried inside.


    After standing for a long time, the generals left here with a smile.


    On the other side, Su Bai came to Tianhuang domain, and he was not settled by Yan.


    He is not a hero, just a selfish person. In time, he places the people he cares about in the safest place.


    Then he turned into a streamer, and went to the immortal ruins under the guidance of the consciousness of cangyou heavenly king.


    Half a day has passed.


    Kunlun, buried in the valley of immortals.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    a strong heartbeat sounds, as if the heart of this land is pulsating, bursting out a breath of terror.


    It''s like a murderer who has been imprisoned for a thousand years, waking up for the first time and longing for food.


    Inexplicably, all the monsters in the buried immortal Valley felt an unprecedented fear at this moment and ran away.


    In the sea area, Mr. Du looked at the direction of Kunlun and said in a deep voice, "the great calamity of the ancient earth is about to reappear in this world."


    Naturally, he has no time to take care of all the billions of creatures on the earth.


    Boom!


    There are many cracks in the ground of funerary valley. The scene is terrible. Each crack is hundreds of kilometers long.


    The whole burial Valley seems to be torn open, but I''m afraid it''s full of wounds, and there''s a surge of monstrous spirit from it.


    A pair of indifferent, evil scarlet eyes suddenly opened on the ground.


    At this moment, a big earthquake occurred in Kunlun Mountain, thousands of kilometers around, instantly killing hundreds of thousands of people.


    The valley of buried immortals was also completely torn at this time.


    A huge golden alligator emerged from its predicament. The moment it appeared on the earth''s surface, the earth''s will of heaven was instantly sensed.


    In a flash, dark clouds gathered in the sky of China, covering more than 9 million square kilometers of land.


    It''s like the whole land is shrouded in ominy and strangeness, a scene of doomsday.


    All the thousands of feet of thunder in the sky run through the sky and the earth, submerging Kunlun instantly.

 Chapter 1089

    This terrible scene made all the friars in China, including ordinary people, shocked.


    Even people in other countries only feel creepy and feel that something terrible is about to happen.


    "You must chop it to death."


    "Please, my God!"


    The earthly immortals of tianshido, Shushan and other sects have a premonition when they perceive that there is a great evil being robbed. As long as the thunder doesn''t kill it, the whole earth will face a catastrophe.


    Boom!


    The whole sky is filled with thunder, and the air is filled with the power of destruction. It''s like splitting the world with the power of destruction, and countless creatures tremble.


    A golden alligator, whose seal has just been broken, looks at the thunder cloud above his head. Although he is shocked, the banter and disdain on his face have never changed.


    "Will of heaven? Ha ha, it''s really interesting that this kind of thing was born on this planet. " The golden alligator''s blood eyes are extremely cold, which contains the pressure of collapsing heaven and earth. "Unfortunately, no matter you are just born or just wake up, you now..."


    "can''t kill me!"


    The golden alligator was drowned in the thunder.


    However, the body of the ten thousand meter crocodile rolled in the thunder sea. Although there were wounds and blood splashing on its body, it laughed wantonly and wildly.


    At this time, Mr. Du''s voice has spread all over China.


    "The killers who destroyed the ancient civilization wake up. The ancient Holocaust is coming in this era. If you want to live, please follow me!"


    Boom!


    This sentence makes all the people who hear this buzzing, just feel too shocking.


    Looking at the golden alligator, he looks frightened.


    Du Lao shook his head and said: "they can only be placed in the folded space of the array with secret breath."


    This kind of folding space has a large number on the earth, in order to avoid being destroyed, and to leave the fire of civilization.


    I just hope that this golden alligator won''t be found so soon.


    In the west, Africa, America, etc.


    Everyone felt the power of destruction, shivering.


    "I... my God, what the hell happened?"


    "It was Satan who broke through hell and came to the world."


    "May the Lord destroy him."


    A large group of people crossed their chests and knelt down to pray devoutly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a sword cut the earth in two.


    "What do you believe in your God at this time?" Taoist Tianyuan appeared with a sneer and a trace of disappointment.


    The ancient earth disaster, because of the betrayal of many Yuanying heavenly kings in the west, gave a heavy blow to the East.


    Otherwise, they may not lose.


    But these ordinary people in the West are innocent after all.


    Taoist Tianyuan came to save them.


    "Quick, open the small world where I live. Everyone is hiding in it. No one is allowed to come out without my orders." Lingdu Taoist severely scolded the disciples and elders of daoshenzong.


    Soon, the whole Taoist sect disappeared.


    At the same time, duxianmen, shencanzong, shendaozong and other immortals also hid in their small world.


    Fox clan, snake clan, demon hall, peacock plume and other ancient demon domain forces are also hiding.


    The whole earth is silent in fear.


    Boom!


    Two hours later, he suffered the last round of thunder, the thunder clouds in the sky completely dispersed, and the power of the thunder disappeared.


    The golden alligator, though full of flesh and skin, looks miserable, but it gives out a ferocious laugh.


    "Ha ha... The will of heaven of this planet is not able to kill me after all."


    Then he gave a cruel smile.


    "Then it''s time to eat."


    "I hope this era can be like the ancient times. Don''t let me down too much."


    With that, the golden alligator''s body shrank and turned into a man with black robes and blonde hair.


    The released power is more powerful than before.


    From the Kunlun Mountains, there is a lot of blood.


    There are thousands of corpses floating on the earth. These corpses are decaying at a very fast speed. The blood gas is so rich that it can''t be worth spreading all over the world. It''s like the world is in sorrow.


    A catastrophe is about to begin.


    Shua!


    The golden alligator came to the Qingcheng sword sect and looked down in the sky with a cruel face.


    "I still remember that Yuanying Tianjun of the sword sect had stabbed my soul with a sword in those days. If I could be sealed, I had to pay homage to him." The golden alligator said, "it''s a pity that the sword sect has completely declined."


    Poof!


    Golden alligators cross the border, and the monstrous spirit sweeps everything.


    The whole Qingcheng Mountain, everything is in decline, Qingcheng sword sect is reduced to ruins, blood gathered into a river, dripping down the cliff."Humanity is reckless, immortals are remote, and ghosts are happy to be the gate of life..."


    the sword formula and Tao drink resound.


    Shushan is also on this day. Thousands of Shushan disciples, who fight demons with their swords, have become a sad song of the new era.


    "It''s ridiculous to shake a big tree." Golden alligator evaluation, voice indifferent.


    Boom!


    When they came to Chang''an City, the golden alligator was blocked.


    It''s a huge Earth Dragon.


    Seeing this, all the friars in China were very excited.


    "It must be blocked!" Countless friars clenched their fists and looked expectant.


    "Since ancient times, this land has become a gathering place of Qi. Thirteen emperors built their capitals here, and this dragon vein has been nourished to a level comparable to that of the emperor Yuanying."


    Golden alligator eyes blooming a light, said: "finally let me surprise things, I hope not to let me down, I killed too fast."


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant resounds, the whole city of Chang''an is not covered with a strong dragon atmosphere, and all the people inside are safe.


    A five clawed black dragon, majestic, killed the golden alligator.


    In a flash, the energy of terror fluctuates and the space is extremely distorted and then broken.


    The aftereffect of the shock, so that within a thousand miles of the earth, rapid disintegration.


    Just ten moves, the five clawed black dragon was torn open a wound and fell to the earth in the howl.


    The golden alligator absorbed part of the Dragon Qi and recovered a large part of its body injured by the thunder.


    And the five clawed black dragon, choose the solution, dragon soul into Chang''an City, dragon blood burning sky.


    The roar of the void has made its mark.


    This scene is extremely tragic and tragic.


    Like some induction, many of the older generation who grew up listening to fairy tales burst into tears.


    "Hum, do you want to protect this city even if you die?" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the golden alligator.


    But in the end, it will take him some time to completely break the city to "eat", which is not a good deal.


    Therefore, the golden alligator temporarily gave up Chang''an City and chose to go to other places.

 Chapter 1090

    Not for an hour.


    Hanzhong City, Xianyang City... Except Chang''an City, the life of a province is almost extinct.


    After sucking the huge blood gas, the breath of the golden alligator became stronger and stronger, surging out a breath like breaking the sky.


    Where we have passed, countless lives have withered.


    Sichuan, Henan, Hubei and other places have passed one by one, and countless lives are wailing and screaming.


    "The end, this is the end!"


    "Heaven, open your eyes, what did I do wrong?"


    "Mom, I''m scared."


    Monks roar, the old man''s grief, the girl lying in her mother''s arms, mournful voice, mixed together.


    All this has become the past.


    It''s extremely tragic.


    Sobbing ~


    the heaven and the earth felt the blood rain.


    The golden alligator looked up at the sky and let the rain of blood fall from his face. He said cruelly, "are you angry? Are you angry?"


    "It''s a pity you can only watch it."


    The golden alligator turned around and saw a wet, embarrassed farmer with his father''s body in the blood mud, showing a sneer.


    Farmer tiger eyes tears, eyes blood red: "return my father''s life!"


    At this moment, he didn''t know what kind of terrible existence he was facing. He raised his hoe and hit the golden alligator.


    Hoe, break.


    Farmer, die!


    "I''m really excited by this tragedy. I can''t wait to see more of this The golden alligator licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed wildly.


    "Damn, can''t you really cure him?"


    "They are all Chinese people."


    Countless monks'' eyes were bloodshot and their fists were cracking.


    The golden alligator runs rampant. In the vast land of China, it is inevitable that there will be a place where the spirits will be cultivated and become the patron saint.


    They know that they can''t escape, and they all choose to resist tragically, just like moths fighting fire.


    The smell of golden alligator is more and more powerful.


    "Isn''t that what my grandfather said when he was a child, and it''s been handed down from generation to generation?"


    "And liuzu."


    People in Northeast China saw a weasel and a green snake who were beaten alive by golden alligators.


    Then, his purpose was clear.


    The dragon vein of the Great Xing''an Mountains!


    "Roar!" The soul of the Dragon senses the danger and wakes up completely. A bloody battle breaks out in the Dragon chant that shakes the whole northeast.


    Within a moment, the soul of the dragon was killed.


    At the same time, also exhausted the last strength, sheltered a city.


    "Damn it


    The golden alligator thinks of the dragon spirit of Chang''an City and sees the fallen dragon spirit of Daxinganling Mountain. It is rare for the golden alligator to have a faint air.


    With the intention of killing, the golden alligator goes south!


    No one can resist.


    Countless cities have fallen into ruins, a dead silence, only a road of resentment, long gathering.


    Finally, the golden alligator came to Jinling City.


    "Another place of dragon veins." The golden alligator has been eating twice and is in a bad mood.


    This great demon came to Jinling City, and the monstrous spirit swept across the city. Surprisingly, the dragon spirit of Jinling did not appear.


    There is only one old farmer standing alone in front of Jinling City, planting seedlings. When he looks at the golden alligator, he smiles.


    "The separation of Yuanying and Tianjun!" The golden alligator''s eyes sparkle.


    "Crocodiles want to eat people." The old farmer scolded.


    This separation is of course old Du''s.


    Boom!


    The battle of Yuanying Tianjun class broke out, and the magic power came out.


    Finally, for the first time, the golden alligator showed its magic power in front of everyone. A golden Dharma phase was condensed by the evil spirit, which seemed to gather the power of the whole heaven and earth.


    FA Xiang blows Du Lao''s body away!


    Shua!


    Mr. Du''s separate body escaped thousands of miles and came to a sea area. The golden ancient crocodile came after him and killed a Yuanying Tianjun''s separate body, which made him feel a little successful.


    It''s just, very soon, my eyes are dark.


    Boom!


    He was enveloped in an instant by a huge array.


    "This is a remnant of the battle of the Yellow Emperor. I hope I can trap him." Du Lao''s separate body opens a way, then left here.


    "The breath of a great monk!"


    At first, the golden alligator was shocked and turned white. Then, it breathed a sigh of relief and regained its composure.


    "It''s just a pity. It''s just a remnant of the battle, and it can only trap me for an hour."


    The golden alligator bombarded the array continuously, covered the sky."Is this the great evil that destroyed the ancient earth?" A figure of blood clothes, blood hair and blood eyes appeared.


    From afar, there is a touch of panic in my heart.


    It''s the blood moon demon king.


    Although he was the emperor of Yuanying in the ancient times, he fell before the great calamity of the ancient earth. He was revived in this life, and his impression of the great calamity of the ancient earth was that all the emperor of Yuanying fell.


    "But it''s also my chance. I can wash the whole world and make my strength recover faster." There is a crazy color in the eyes of the blood moon demon king.


    Boom!


    Finally, an hour later, the golden alligator smashed the big formation and got out of the trap completely.


    But space turbulence brought him to North America.


    "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, this is a group of people who believe in the so-called God. I just don''t know if the real god named God is still alive. I really want to kill him with one blow."


    Golden alligator comes to North America.


    At this moment, the horror of doomsday is staged in the eyes of every westerner.


    "Oh, God, this is the devil!"


    "We need a savior!"


    Westerners are howling and scolding.


    For the first time, the United States sent out troops, even missiles. As a result, it is obvious that this kind of thermal weapon is not worth mentioning in the eyes of golden alligators, not even a hair is damaged.


    "Damn it The new president of the United States hit the table heavily in the command room, flashed a fierce look in his eyes and roared, "we can only use nuclear bombs."


    "But, Mr. President, many innocent American people will die." The Secretary General gritted his teeth.


    "We can only use nuclear bombs. I believe it is a glorious thing for the people of the United States to die for a free and National United States. Their souls can go to God after death."


    As for what to see God, it''s all nonsense.


    These people have always been the victims of the plutocrats. If they die, it''s no big deal to introduce another wave.


    Boom!


    Several nuclear bombs were launched, the sky was dragged as long as tens of kilometers of air waves, terrible nuclear radiation spread out.


    Even the golden alligator''s face changed.


    "What kind of weapon is this? It has the power of the best Lingbao. It can hurt Yuanying Tianjun!"


    However, the golden alligator soon regained its composure and dodged the nuclear bombardment.


    Although he was afraid of the power of these nuclear bombs, they were not as good as the real best Lingbao. The golden alligator is the yuanyingtianjun who controls the power of heaven and earth, and can easily change the launch orbit of the nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 1091

    In an instant, tens of millions of people died in the three continents of the United States, and their land was polluted by nuclear radiation.


    "Damn it, that brain cripple dare to use a nuclear bomb." All kinds of Governors scold.


    The president of the United States witnessed this scene from afar, covered with cold. In his seventies, he sat down in a chair, sweating all over.


    He knew that even if the United States did not perish because of the golden crocodile, no one would dare to support him in the next general election, and it was impossible for him to be re elected president.


    It''s ridiculous.


    If the people of the United States know that at the critical moment of this country''s survival, their president is still concerned about their official career, what do they think?


    The friars of the United States are out.


    The holy Hall of light, the society of gods, the fallen rose, and other forces all came to stop the golden alligator.


    But in the eyes of golden alligators, these people are no different from clowns.


    "Are you insulting me?" The golden alligator felt a trace of anger.


    In China, at least Yuanying Tianjun stopped him.


    The United States, known as the Lighthouse of human civilization, has only a group of immortals!


    In an indiscriminate crush, all these forces were destroyed.


    The whole country of the United States has become a place of destruction. The earth has been broken. There are hundreds of abysses all over the country. If you use radar satellite scanning, you will find that it is like the earth of the United States has been torn apart, with huge scars.


    The whole country, 200 million dead!


    The golden alligator, carrying the Holocaust, passes through Bermuda with a slight frown.


    It used to be the source of an ancient road in the starry sky, but it was abandoned.


    South America.


    As soon as the golden alligator came, he saw the whole continent full of blood. Because hundreds of millions of people died, the sky was covered with resentment. The wind on the ground, with a cry of ghosts, is like hell.


    "Damn it Golden alligator wake up, the first unprecedented anger, full of gas.


    There''s a guy who doesn''t have eyes. He dares to cut off his food!


    In a moment, the terrible idea enveloped South America and found a human figure with blood clothes, blood hair and blood eyes.


    Blood month demon gentleman''s face suddenly ugliness.


    He didn''t expect the golden alligator to get out of trouble so soon.


    However, both of them are the heavenly king of Yuanying, and the demon king of XueYue still has some confidence. He said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, we are both the demon family and the heavenly king of Yuanying. We should unite with each other. Why don''t we join forces and plunder the planet? "


    The blood moon demon king thought that the golden alligator would be afraid of him.


    Unfortunately, he had not experienced the great calamity of the ancient earth, otherwise he would not have said that.


    "You deserve it?" Golden alligator joked, "since you cut off my food, then you become my food."


    "You The face of blood moon demon changed dramatically.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, two demons rushed into the sky.


    For example, when two ancient demons fight, the fierce and tyrannical atmosphere surges, and the fierce power breaks out, crushing more than a lot of space.


    "Twelve blood vessels reflect on the sky!"


    The blood moon demon king made a killing move.


    "Bitter sea demon Lotus!"


    The golden alligator has a magical power, and a huge sea of bitterness emerges. A demon lotus takes root in it and gently shakes it to suppress the blood moon demon king.


    As if a piece of heaven falls, the power of the demon lotus makes the space collapse directly.


    Twelve blood vessels exploded one after another in the sound of bang. The blood moon demon king flies out as if struck by lightning.


    Soon, he was imprisoned by the golden alligator. He tore down a large piece of flesh and blood, swallowed it, and refined the power of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Sure enough, it''s the energy of Yuanying Tianjun, which is equal to the energy of hundreds of millions of ordinary people." Golden alligator looks excited.


    The blood month demon king was scared so white that the spirit directly abandoned the body of this life and fled.


    "It''s not too late to kill you when I finish eating." Golden alligator did not pay attention to the spirit, but looked at the blood month demon king''s body with bright eyes and salivated.


    After swallowing the flesh of Yuanying Tianjun, the golden alligator quickly refined.


    In an hour.


    The golden alligator reacts to the earth with his mind and frowns: "the blood food is gone?"


    From his point of view, he naturally knew that many friars of the earth were hiding in the folded space.


    "Then I''ll find you one by one." Golden alligator grins grimly, eyes full of fun.


    It''s like children taking out their nest after nest, and the ants living in the ground are in a panic. It''s exciting.


    It''s looking for ways to fold space, and it''s simple and crude.


    With the demonic spirit of Yuanying Tianjun level, it passes directly.


    Boom!


    Soon, a folding space burst open, and the monks were killed and injured in a large area.


    The monks who are still alive, like dogs who have lost their families, run for their lives in terror. Some even kneel down to beg for mercy and are willing to be a running dog."Unfortunately, you are too weak. I don''t need such a dog." The golden alligator dislikes Tao very much.


    In just half an hour, ten folding spaces were found and killed by golden alligators.


    The nine realms, the fairyland and the Middle Earth, are integrated into the secular world.


    Entangled with a body of blood and evil, so that the whole world in the shudder of the golden alligator.


    "Ah." In order not to let the small world of daoshenzong be discovered, the Taoist of lingdu had no choice but to face the fierce.


    "You don''t seem afraid of me?" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the golden alligator.


    "I''m afraid." Lingdu Taoist answered directly and shook his head, "but what about that? I have no choice


    "I''m a little interested in you. I can practice until the later stage of the celestial being at the age of 500. It can be seen that you are a character on the earth before the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth. If you can join our family and break through Yuanying Tianjun, there''s no problem." Golden alligators appreciate the way.


    Lingdu Taoist had a short breath.


    This temptation is too big, enough for any fairy not to consider any consequences.


    Lingdu Taoist asked, "if I take refuge in you, what about my clan?"


    The golden alligator sneered: "don''t push too far. I can take a fancy to you. That''s the blessing of your three lives. Those mole ants will only be my blood food. "


    "Then I refuse."


    The hesitation of lingdu Taoist''s face completely disappeared, and his face was determined.


    "Fool!" The golden alligator became angry.


    With a move, the Taoist priest of lingdu rushed to the golden alligator, just like a crazy martyr.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered.


    The spirit is a Taoist, but the body is dead.


    In the small world, the disciples and elders of daoshenzong who witnessed this scene were shivering and frightened. Only Dao Feitian, his eyes were red and staring at the golden alligator outside, and his hands were bent down to catch a wad of soil.


    "Laozu!"


    Dao Feitian roars. It seems that only in this way can he vent his anger, which is hard to vent in his chest.


    Clenched lips, spilled blood.


    At the same time, the golden alligator discovered the small world of daoshenzong, and was about to see what was special about the sect that could make lingdu Taoists protect themselves even if they died.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    He felt only one fear after another.


    There is only one person who hates him.

 Chapter 1092

    The earth.


    Antarctica.


    Ice and snow cover all the year round, cold wind, such as a knife, blowing cheek pain.


    In this land covered with ice and snow, Su Bai felt a sense of eternal loneliness, tragic and solemn atmosphere. Like the ups and downs of an era, they are all buried here.


    The consciousness of cangyou Tianjun opens the way for Yiyou to open up space nodes. Suddenly, Antarctica changes greatly. On the most central land, ice and snow melt, and an abyss appears.


    Deep to the extreme, as if connected with a mysterious unknown world.


    Su Bai knew that he was about to learn a great secret of the earth.


    "The world under the mouth of the abyss is called the immortal relic." Cang you Tian Jun''s consciousness opens a way, the facial expression is full of solemnity.


    From this name, he knew the meaning of a scale and a half claw.


    The earth in a very long, long time to be forgotten by the world, even the written records of the age of fault, there is a bright golden age, more powerful than the ancient earth period.


    At that time, there were strong people of real immortal level.


    "At that time, there were powerful real immortals and countless descendants of real immortals. In addition to the earth, there are also immortal civilizations on Mars and Venus. For an unknown reason, the immortal class war destroyed that era. "


    Cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness took a look at the demons of the distant sky and knew that time was pressing. To make a long story short, he said, "the earth continents of that era were connected together to form a supercontinent. It was precisely because of that immortal battle that countless sacred mountains were imprisoned and destroyed, and the continent was fragmented, that they had the appearance they are now."


    Su Bai jumps up and down the abyss.


    In the endless darkness, his perception was instantly deprived. A mysterious force, involving him to fall.


    Suddenly, the world is clear.


    When a light comes in, Su Bai recovers her perceptual ability and finds herself in a desolate and sad world. The overall pattern is full of a sense of dilapidation. Even the reverberating wind is lifeless.


    Dust raised, exposing a corpse, as well as pieces of Lingbao fragments.


    There are even some weapons among them. Although all their strength has been destroyed by the years, the breath of silk is even stronger than the best Lingbao.


    Xianbao!


    Su Bai was surprised.


    At least hundreds of thousands of years have passed by, which can make a treasure city live and wear out its spirit under the power of time.


    At this time, cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness, looking at Su Bai with a dignified face, asked: "answer me a question."


    "Do you take this planet as your home?"


    Su Bai was stunned.


    It seems that cangyou Tianjun has seen some clues.


    "I don''t care what you are. I have to make sure that your heart is toward the earth. You can''t sell this planet." Although it''s just a remnant consciousness, cangyou Tianjun''s is the strongest one on the earth in ancient times. His eyes are so fierce that he can see that Su Bai is the identity of reincarnation.


    Su Bai pondered and recalled her life before the earth awakened to the memory of her previous life.


    Su Qingyao, Xue Rulong and Xue Molong.


    As well as Xia Qianyu, Bai Feiyan and others who came across after awakening their memory, their eyes softened gradually and said, "earth, it''s equivalent to my second home."


    Cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness stares at Su Bai for a long time, a flash of determination in his eyes, and says: "I hope you remember what you said."


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, the hurricane is flying, the violent force is raging out, and cracks appear in the space.


    The tide rises from both sides and submerges the earth, but a road appears at the foot of Su Bai.


    One by one, the pillars of heaven come out of the sea, just like the ribs of the unknown ancient ferocious, with the smell of wilderness, ferocity and antiquity.


    In the sea, there are countless fragments of limbs floating.


    As the road entered, a voice rang out: "are you going to accept the test of Wanxian relics, inherit the earth''s past and become the son of Qi Yun?"


    The master of sound is the heaven consciousness of the earth.


    At the first glance, he saw that the origin of blood in the body of sapphire was the breath of the earth, and his eyes were full of light.


    Looking at the consciousness of cangyou heavenly king, he sighed: "it''s a pity that with your qualifications, you also have the qualification to be the son of competitive fortune, but you have fallen away, leaving only the consciousness of the past."


    Cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness is free and easy, saying: "who in the world will not die? Whether it comes down to peddlers, beggars and prostitutes, up to the king of a country, the real immortal, or even the legendary immortal and Immortal Emperor, there will be a day when Shou yuan is approaching. "


    "I''ve had enough of this life."


    The earth''s will of heaven faltered and said: "you bring him to participate in the experience of the immortal ruins. Although it is a special moment, I will not make up for it. If he can''t pass the examination, what qualification does he have to save this era? "The voice is full of meticulousness and selfless will.


    "I know, alas." The consciousness of cangyou Heavenly King waved his hand and held the Youyu banner in his hand, revealing a trace of nostalgia and a trace of determination.


    And then leave the Wanxian ruins, ready to fight the golden alligator.


    Even if it is the only remaining consciousness, completely fall, but also at all costs.


    "If you imprint your spirit in this world, you will be able to participate in the trial if you are recognized by the ancient spirits." The voice of the earth''s heaven will gradually disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Release the spirit breath, brand in this piece of heaven and earth moment, this dead world, as if alive.


    A great and ancient will appeared and came down completely.


    It was the spirit of a great man in the Xianji era. They were all at the level of powerful friars and real immortals, and the will of heaven and earth formed after the fall.


    Yingling leads the way. In front of Su Bai''s eyes, there is a road formed by the accumulation of hundreds of millions of bones, and the rivers on both sides are formed by blood.


    The road ahead, is a world!


    It was as if it had gone against the current for a long time, and an ancient and vast consciousness came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai came to a wild land, which was more towering and majestic than any mountain on the earth now.


    It''s like the emperor of the mountains, who has opened the world.


    One of the peaks is the most prominent, with countless immortal birds and fierce animals flying.


    Poor strange, gluttonous, lion dragon... Are all in myths and legends, famous existence, coiled around the mountain, it is amazing eye.


    As if in their consciousness, this mountain is their belief.


    "Kunlun!"


    Su Bai looked at it for a while and recognized the peak, which surprised her greatly.


    The Kunlun Mountain is majestic, majestic and majestic, which is better than the present Kunlun mountain. If not the general outline is similar, Su Bai almost can''t recognize it.

 Chapter 1093

    In front of Yulou on Kunlun mountain. Five colors of auspicious light mixed with purple smoke.


    The scenery is different from the human world, when the group of immortals is drunk, the flowers sleep.


    The description in any poem, whether magnificent or fantastic, is not enough to describe the unique style of this fairy mountain. Only by experiencing its majestic momentum, can we fully feel the Shenjun of this mountain.


    He was shocked and excited.


    Even if it is Su Bai, he is surprised by the experience of xianzun in his previous life.


    "In the world of Xiuzhen, this kind of fairy mountain is extremely rare, carrying the unshakable will of Mo Zhong in the dark." Su Bai whispered.


    Like a poem, on the fairy mountain of Kunming, there are many beautiful buildings, with the atmosphere of fairy family.


    It''s a huge fairy gate.


    All the young people and women in Xuanyi in Qionglou and Yuyu are beautiful and refined. Even a lot of old people, are also young, a pair of fairyland.


    Supreme palace!


    On a plaque, there are three typewriters, who can''t express their willfulness and freedom. It''s like being free from the shackles of the world.


    Su Bai has a look of Zheng Zheng.


    Suddenly, a young man clubbed his shoulder and said, "Xiaobei, what are you doing? This is the ten-year apprentice recruitment examination of the Supreme Court. Those who pass the examination can become disciples of the Supreme Court. The worst is also a worker. "


    "Well, the second prince of the great state of Chu was so angry that he bullied us with his own identity and other noble forces."


    "Xiaobei, you are the most qualified one among us. You must pass the examination and take a breath for us."


    The skin is slightly dark, a simple and honest young man, is a face of chattering to sue White said a lot of words.


    The great Chu Kingdom, the three immortals in mainland China, and the forest of ten thousand demons?


    He quickly understood the background of the world.


    At the same time, I knew that I was from a small village in Kunlun Mountain, named Qinbei. I was diligent and studious since I was a child.


    The villagers in the village used their savings for one year to gather up the money to go to Kunlun mountain to seek the Tao. But they were robbed by the evil slaves of the second prince of the state of Chu, and the second prince had them beaten.


    If they had not been seen by an immortal master in Taishang palace, they would have been killed and thrown to feed the dog even if they drank.


    Su Bai and the second prince''s Liang Zi are completely married.


    "Is this a mirage?" Su Bai frowned deeply.


    As the owner of Youyu banner, he has a profound understanding of mirage. It''s just, if it''s a mirage, it''s too real?


    Together with all the people, it gives people a feeling of flesh and blood, fresh and incomparable.


    Even this piece of heaven and earth gives people a sense of massiness and reality.


    Since she can''t solve this illusion for the time being, Su Bai has to integrate into it with the mentality of going to the theatre.


    Soon, the imperial examination began.


    Qinbei, that is, Su Bai, became a disciple of the Supreme Court through many hardships. But at the critical moment, an elder of celestial cultivation jumped out and said that he had left arm behavior, so he was disqualified.


    All of a sudden, the companions of the north side of the Qin Dynasty were furious.


    They are in personal contact with Qinbei these days. Under their eyes, how can they cheat?


    When Su Bai took a look at the second prince who was smiling in the side, he understood in an instant.


    In Xiuzhen world, there are only a lot of things that rely on their own power to frame.


    A debate began, and no one cared about Qinbei, a humble little man.


    There are so many such figures in the world that the supreme court doesn''t need to care about them all.


    However, how could the noble immortal be framed like this? Even in the real fantasy, when Qin Bei was aggressive and beat the second prince, everyone was shocked.


    The second prince couldn''t believe that this was the Dalit who could only be bullied by him not long ago. He could have such strength.


    However, this provoked the forces behind the second prince. An immortal elder in the supreme palace directly attacked him. Su Bai reluctantly found that his cultivation of immortals seemed to be confined by a mysterious force and could not be used


    so Qinbei was seriously injured and almost died.


    Even the pain is so real, as if it really exists.


    No accident, Su Bai was expelled from the imperial palace. Seriously injured and dying, he could hardly survive under the snowy Kunlun Mountains.


    Fortunately, several of his companions carried him back to the village.


    When he returned to the village, Qinbei''s parents almost fainted in tears. They didn''t want to look for any good fortune any more. They planned to make him a farmer, honest and honest, to plant land all his life, and to marry a daughter-in-law to spend his life in peace.


    However, Su Bai could clearly feel that in the depth of his Qinbei body, he was extremely angry and unwilling.


    Even his own consciousness was affected, as if he was becoming the north of Qin Dynasty.After half a year of cultivation, Qin Bei''s injury healed. Although he was very unwilling to what happened half a year ago, he chose to accept his life.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for what happened next that completely changed his life trajectory, Qinbei''s fate would be to be a lifelong farmer and experience the life and death of ordinary people.


    The second prince, who has been practising for half a year in the supreme palace, sent someone to slaughter the whole village!


    Hundreds of people in the village, including his parents and sister, all died!


    He was the only one who got away with buying pork.


    That day, a young man issued a heartrending roar, eyes bleeding, will cry blind.


    When he knew that the murderer was the second prince, Qinbei hated his weakness and helped the second prince frame him for going to the palace.


    After that day, the blind Qinbei was indifferent.


    Since then, there has been one more blind swordsman in the river and lake. He has a reputation of being fierce. He kills countless enemies with one sword in his hand.


    Although Qin Bei, a blind swordsman, knows that his strength is as invincible as a master in the eyes of martial arts, he knows that in the eyes of real monks, he is not a fart.


    If you want revenge, you have to be a monk!


    As a result, the northern Qin Dynasty appeared in the major relics in recent years in an attempt to obtain some skills and pills left by the fallen monks.


    "Am I Qinbei?"


    Su Bai obviously felt that a tear came out of the corner of his eye. Although his consciousness is his own, there is another consciousness, mixed with his consciousness, and growing, gradually affecting him.


    Most of the time, he thought he was Qinbei.


    "I went back to the Xianji era, became Qinbei, and experienced his whole life." Su Bai whispered.


    There is no doubt that Qinbei''s life was full of bitterness and bitterness.


    In the past few years when he licked blood on the tip of the sword, the cultivation of Qinbei became more and more powerful. The long sword, which accompanied him in the battle, gave birth to a trace of intelligence because it was stained with blood all the year round.


    Finally, the northern part of the Qin Dynasty got the inheritance of a Yuanying heavenly king in a relic.

 Chapter 1094

    Gold scale is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of storm!


    After the inheritance of Yuanying Tianjun, Qinbei broke through the realm of earthly immortals! But he knew that the second prince had also broken through the earth immortal, and that the Supreme Court, a giant, had powerful monks.


    Killing yourself in the supreme palace is like shaking a tree.


    However, Qinbei did not choose to remain dormant. With the intention of dying, he killed the supreme palace.


    Although there is only the cultivation of immortals, the awareness and fighting skills that have been trained in these years on the edge of life and death are amazing!


    Qinbei is such a genius, otherwise he would not have been qualified to be a disciple of the Supreme Court.


    Crouch for 12 days and kill the second prince with one blow!


    It''s a shame to be intruded into by an outsider and kill an inner disciple. The whole Taishang palace is furious and has to dig three feet to find out Qinbei.


    Su Bai can clearly feel that although he is very tired, but also very excited.


    The blood in the body is boiling, which is a kind of anger after being vented.


    He completely brought into the role of Qinbei.


    In the endless pursuit, Qinbei killed many disciples of the Supreme Court. He laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of ferocious light. He was a beast of choice. In the end, he reached out and was seriously injured, almost dying.


    But he also escaped and continued to lurk.


    The Supreme Court and the state of Chu had to issue a hunting order to the north of Qin Dynasty, and suspended a high reward.


    Later days, Qinbei spent in endless pursuit. He lost his eyes and focused on cultivating the spirit. His spirit power was much stronger than that of many monks. And his terrible talent of breaking through in battle is his most powerful dependence.


    Many of the skills learned in northern Qin Dynasty are incomplete.


    Far less than some forces with complete inheritance of Gongfa.


    However, Qinbei is indeed a lunatic. With his powerful talent, he combines these pieces of Kung Fu with the strong points of hundreds of schools and creates his own skills.


    Own, not necessarily the strongest, but must be the most suitable for their own!


    Ten years later, Qinbei broke through the realm of immortals.


    Compared with the life span of a thousand years, a strong immortal in his fifties is just like a newborn in human beings, and his future is limitless.


    At the same time, he destroyed the state of Chu!


    There is still one supreme palace left. The day of breaking through the great monk is the day of annihilating Kunlun!


    But how difficult is it for a great monk?


    Not only has the life span of 10000 years, but also has the great power to transform a world!


    Everyone is not optimistic about Qinbei.


    However, Taishanggong was impatient. Because even though the chance of northern Qin to break through the great monk is slim, the probability of becoming the emperor of Yuanying is great.


    A baby emperor of the Yuan Dynasty poses a great threat to the imperial palace.


    As a result, Taishanggong launched a more crazy pursuit of Qinbei. Also at this time, in the pursuit of the way, he met a woman.


    It was a woman who was not beautiful and had ordinary qualifications. However, when Qinbei was injured and hiding in a house, the woman''s timid eyes, with a trace of worry, stopped bleeding for Qinbei and gave him a steamed bun.


    "Why did you save me?" Qin north cold voice way.


    "I''m a doctor. My master says that doctors are parents." The woman is timid.


    Qin Bei smiles and looks at the woman with great interest.


    There are many things in the world, such as dog blood. Qinbei thinks that this ordinary looking and mediocre woman is many times more beautiful than many saints of the immortal gate.


    This is my first encounter.


    The cultivation of northern Qin became more and more powerful, and broke through the emperor Yuanying when he was more than 100 years old.


    Throughout the mainland of China, countless people came to witness the birth of a yuan baby emperor. At this time, Taishang palace combined with other sects and promised to hunt Qinbei.


    After three days and three nights of the war, Qinbei escaped again.


    The gear of fate turns again, and the seriously injured Qinbei meets the woman for the second time. He is the supreme emperor of Yuanying, but the woman is just a fairy, and this is the limit she can reach.


    The woman saved Qinbei again.


    Qinbei can be sure that the woman knows his identity.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you have saved a man of great evil?" After 50 years, Qinbei asked.


    "In my eyes, only patients." The woman replied with a smile and asked, "why don''t you restore your eyes?"


    Yuanying Tianjun is able to reshape his body and naturally restore his eyes.


    Qin Bei shook his head, said: "sometimes, without eyes, you will see more thoroughly than others."


    This is my second encounter.


    But the thought is, the third encounter, but it is farewell.


    Because Taishang Palace found that there was a lot of relationship between Qinbei and the women, so it arrested them and threatened Qinbei.


    At this time, the northern part of Qin Dynasty went far away from the realm of the heavenly king of Yuanying.Holding the long sword that has been with him for more than 300 years, one person and one sword, he can kill Kunlun. The sword spirit will rush to Xiaohan and overpower everything!


    Kill the sun and moon, the world is dim!


    The name of peerless sword devil is not half false!


    Qinbei met a woman for the third time, but this time it was a farewell.


    The woman looked at Qinbei with a smile, with a gentle face. She is more than 300 years old. Compared with the realm of earth immortals, although she is as young as a girl, she adds a little intellectual and gentle under the baptism of years.


    "Follow me!" Qinbei is concise and comprehensive.


    "You are still so young." The woman sighed and shook her head, "no, I''ll go with you."


    Finish saying, seize sword to commit suicide!


    Red blood, dazzling white... Qinbei only felt that he had lost something very important in his heart.


    "Ah


    Just as he hated his weakness and brought disaster to his parents and sister, he hated his appearance and brought death to this kind woman.


    Already blind, he shed blood again.


    "Fate... Why is fate so unfair?" Qinbei looks up and roars. The power of Yuanying Heavenly King shakes the whole Taishang palace.


    Su Bai also felt the anger and tyranny of Qinbei, and completely became Qinbei!


    He also became a member of the times from a spectator.


    After picking up the dead body, the bloody blue white in both eyes pulled up the long sword on the ground.


    Feeling the anger of the master, the sword shed blood and burst out blazing light.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, only kill, kill, kill!


    Kill all the people in the supreme palace with one sword. Split the whole Kunlun with one sword!


    Panic and despair interweave, the whole Taishanggong disciples were killed and injured, blood splashed high.


    The elder of the celestial realm, under the power of a sword, the spirit is broken into two parts.


    Only the supreme elder of Yuanying Tianjun level can stop Su Bai, but only three of them are old.


    "Sword


    Su Bai raised his sword to the sky with a roar. The whole sky and the earth made a sonorous sound, and the cold air burst out, as if thousands of immortal swords responded.

 Chapter 1095

    A sword cleaved down.


    For a time, Kunlun Mountain was annihilated by thousands of sword lights. It''s like an ordinary person who is shot into a sieve by a thousand arrows.


    However, it is not a big problem that the supreme palace is shrouded in a light curtain.


    An angry will came, and it was the powerful monk of the supreme palace. Although his life is not long and his breath is decadent, his cultivation has already reached an extremely terrifying stage after living more than 9000 years.


    Just a handprint falling, just like a high sky falling, the whole Kunlun Mountain is booming.


    Qinbei is directly slapped deep in the earth.


    Su Bai, who is brought into this role completely, only feels that his body is squeezed into distortion and deformation, and his muscles and bones are broken. An indescribable pain swept over his whole body and made him get away for a moment.


    However, the broken body is quite straight, the body under the body, intact.


    Obviously very tired, want to completely close your eyes.


    But this body contains a stream of anger, filled with four limbs, the broken body propped up.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood foam, the surging anger squeezed by Su Bai''s chest not only didn''t go out, but became more intense. With a roar, it broke out completely.


    "With my true spirit and sacrifice as bait, I will die forever, awaken the true devil, six roots and six senses, and all Buddhas, dragons and elephants are Shura, which will destroy the great thousand..."


    the spirit will shine with boundless light, and recover quickly with the sound of the broken body.


    In the terrified eyes of the great monk in the supreme palace, the fighting power of the northern part of Qin Dynasty soared to an extremely frightening level. A body breath, Yin evil strange.


    Su Bai was also surprised that this northern Qin Dynasty practiced a taboo secret skill of Shura people.


    This secret skill can enlarge the evil thoughts in people''s hearts and become the slaves of Shura people. After a long time, you will not know whether you are a person or a Shura, and you will go to extinction in endless decline.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi cuts Kunlun mountain down and falls into the sea area thousands of miles away.


    The fighting power of the northern Qin Dynasty at this time was still comparable to that of the great monk.


    This war has become unpredictable.


    Both sides thoroughly display their unique skills and fight to the point of bloodletting. Again and again in the boom, the soul in a time of dissipation.


    No matter who wins, it''s a disaster.


    But the powerful monk of the Supreme Court counseled him. After the war, he would not be able to protect the Supreme Court. He began to reason with Qin beixiaozhi, moved with emotion, and promised to pay anything he wanted.


    Money, women, status and skills are all OK.


    "Ha ha." There was only a sneer from Qinbei.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, with this madness, he killed the great monk.


    For a time, the monks of the whole mainland of China were shocked.


    With the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun, kill the great monk. This is extremely rare in any age.


    "Devil, you are a devil, you will be punished in the future!"


    The disciples of Taishanggong, on the other hand, were mourning and criticizing Qinbei.


    Su Bai was indifferent and looked at the scene coldly. No matter from the perspective of onlookers or the role brought into the north of Qin Dynasty, the Supreme Court deserved what it was.


    Suddenly, there was a palpitation in her heart.


    He obviously felt that the sequelae of performing Shura''s taboo skills broke out. Qin Bei''s eyes were red with blood, and his consciousness was completely replaced by cruelty and killing. When he looked at the corpse in his arms, he licked his lips and ground his teeth, with a greedy look on his face.


    I want to eat the woman''s body raw.


    All of a sudden, Qinbei''s consciousness regained a trace of soberness, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he fell into Shura, no one could covet the woman''s body.


    The consciousness of Su Bai was strongly influenced by the consciousness of northern Qin Dynasty. A voice rang out in his mind: "you are my slave, I am hungry, give me to eat her."


    Su Bai''s consciousness fell into a fierce struggle, and finally, under the influence of Qinbei''s consciousness, he committed suicide by holding up his sword.


    Su Bai had a terrible intuition that if Qin Bei killed himself, he would follow his soul.


    "To die!"


    Su Bai was furious and drank.


    It''s just a mirage, a consciousness of northern Qin Dynasty, and a consciousness of Shura. Do you want to control his life and death?


    Boom!


    The majestic and surging idea, like a torrential flood, pours into the earth and breaks through everything in an instant.


    The north of Qin Dynasty''s consciousness collapsed, while the Shura''s consciousness gave out a cry of terror and disappeared.


    The whole fantasy, in the obliteration of Su Bai''s idea, is like a vulnerable white paper being punctured.


    Kunlun, Taishanggong, Shenzhou, Qinbei... All of these disappeared.


    Su Bai appeared on a huge step, surrounded by the bones of immortals and demons.


    And those dreamlands were born under the aura formed by the bones of these immortals and demons. Through some rules, the dreamlands were constructed so truly that Su Bai couldn''t tell the true from the false for the first time."When false is true, even if it is an illusory world, who dares to say that it does not exist?" Su Bai felt it.


    The construction of the rules of one side of the world involves the level of the Immortal Emperor. But the Immortal Emperor can only create a real new world through the foundation of reality. The creation of void makes the unreal world real and the real unreal, which can only be achieved by the legendary chaos.


    Therefore, although the fantasy just now is false and true, it can still be cracked by the Su Bai.


    In the dreamland, Su Bai experienced more than 500 years of life in northern Qin Dynasty, but in reality, it was only a short time.


    Looking up, there are eight huge steps on it.


    Each of them gives us a sense of vastness, magnificence and antiquity, just like the real world.


    "Nine immortals magic platform."


    He understood in a flash.


    Build a high platform with the corpses of immortals and demons. Each stage has the aura of immortals and demons'' will.


    This is a way to assess their own children in the world of Xiuzhen.


    It''s just that there are so many corpses of immortals and demons that the will of immortals and Demons affects the rules in reality. Ninety nine percent of the religious sects in the world of Xiuzhen can''t build such a nine fold immortals and Demons platform.


    The immortal remains.


    Is it true that tens of thousands of real immortals were born in the immortal age of the earth?


    It''s creepy to hear.


    Even many of the forces that once gave birth to xianzun dare not guarantee that they can cultivate 10000 real immortals.


    Why is a real immortal called a real immortal?


    It''s to distinguish it from the immortals.


    The first two realms are just immortals in the eyes of ordinary people. But the real immortal is the real immortal in the eyes of the monks, who has understood the power of the rules and lived for about 100000 years?


    Without much thought, Su Bai rushed to the second stage and entered a dreamland again, experiencing the life of a character in an immortal age.

 Chapter 1096

    Nine realms, fairyland, Middle Earth.


    The whole earth, the extinction of life, only leaves the blood that is strong enough to submerge the whole world.


    When the golden alligator broke through the small world, many disciples and elders of daoshenzong couldn''t bear the power of yuanyingtianjun, and immediately burst into a blood fog.


    Golden alligator''s eyes looked at the angry daofeitian, and instantly understood why lingdu Taoist was bent on death.


    Is this mole ant the descendant he valued?


    Ha ha, then I will smash his last hope completely!


    But the golden alligator''s action suddenly stopped. In his cold eyes, a sharp light flashed, and he turned to look at the end of the sky in the Middle Earth.


    There, there is a white figure, carrying a sword, singing the sword song.


    "I''ve been a king for three thousand years. I''ve been fighting demons with my sword in heaven and earth."


    "At that time, there were 18000 swords, only my sword could cut off the immortal head!"


    "It''s better to be drunk for a thousand years than to be a hero today."


    Clearly is a white bone, should be said to be endless death and terrible, but has a magnificent, grand spirit!


    Vaguely, it seems that in the age of the ancient earth, there was a magic sword, carrying the momentum of creating heaven and earth, splitting the time and coming to the world.


    The power of Yuanying Tianjun level turns into the sword Qi that tears the sky and makes the wind and cloud surge.


    The golden alligator''s face changed slightly, and his eyes burst out with a touch of essence. He said thoughtfully, "I feel that you have a smell that I hate. You must be the person who fought with me in the great calamity of the ancient earth."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with the past? Past fame, name, just a code. If you have to give me a code, my name is Tianyuan Taoist White bones pierce the mind.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting." The golden alligator laughed and his eyes became cold. "It seems that there are still some people who should have fallen in ancient times and lived to this life."


    "But what about that?"


    "In the period of ancient earth, so many infant heavenly kings coexisted for a lifetime, even the character of cangyou Heavenly King fell into my hands."


    "In this life, you see, how many Yuanying heavenly kings are there?"


    "Even if you all come, what''s my fear?"


    In the voice of the golden alligator, there is unspeakable confidence and arrogance. In fact, the friars in this new era are too weak. No one was born.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong body, overwhelming. Where I''ve been, I''ve been.


    A zombie of zombie level appears.


    The generals and ministers were dressed in white, handsome and slender. They were indescribably elegant and elegant. If it wasn''t for the corpse gas released intentionally, no one would have thought that he was a zombie.


    "This kind of war, how little of me." The general said with a smile.


    Putuo Buddha sect.


    Because of the protection of the will of heaven and the fact that the golden alligator didn''t care too much, xuye and others were not hurt.


    "Amitabha." But looking at the scene of tens of thousands of corpses lying outside of Putuo Buddhism, Xu Ye''s face was full of compassion and read the Buddhist scriptures.


    The battle of Yuan Ying''s heavenly monarch level is not something that friars of their level can intervene in, and whether they intervene or not will have no influence on the final battle situation.


    However, the sound of Sanskrit singing suddenly sounded, and there was a huge and majestic breath, which suddenly revived.


    The source of breath is the stone tablet in front of the mountain gate, shaking violently.


    The stone tablet is full of blood and powerful power of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    At the same time, among the ten thousand immortals relics, a su Bai, a relic on his body, which is being honed for the second time, gets hot and then rushes out of the ten thousand immortals relics.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet exploded in an instant, turned into a blood mist and left in the air.


    "Grandmaster!" Xuye''s heart trembled and he knelt down on the ground. The whole disciples of Putuo Buddhism also knelt down and recited the Buddha''s mantra with a look of piety.


    The blood fog envelops the relic and shatters the space. It appears in the Middle Earth.


    At this moment, Tianyuan Taoist and generals were shocked.


    The sariki was hot and red, bursting out with red Buddhist lights. The blood mist is rapidly condensing into an image of an old monk in cassock.


    Stepping on the silent earth, with the sun, moon and stars overhead, the figure gradually turns from empty to solid. In his eyes, there is a momentum of sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and suppressing the ups and downs of the world.


    It''s like the ancient Buddha who came back from the ancient times, through the long river of time and against the sky.


    "God wise Buddha king!"


    The golden alligator felt the familiar and powerful power. His eyes suddenly shrank and he said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. The sun, the moon and the stars are all destroyed. You can''t live!"


    The great calamity of the ancient earth.


    He witnessed with his own eyes that Shenhui Buddha was besieged by the five Yuanying heavenly kings. He died and died. He was the most unlikely person to revive!


    But now, the Buddha''s shadow is so clear and vivid."Amitabha." Shenhui Buddha read a Buddhist name, empty and distant.


    Tianyuan Taoist look a Leng, as if to understand what, disappointed way: "after all, you are completely down."


    "Ha ha, Shenhui Buddha, you are sure to fall." The golden alligator also saw the heel of Shenhui Buddha and said coldly, "but I also have to admire you. By using the power of Buddhism, I can rebuild a living you in the hearts of all living beings, which is equivalent to the real Shenhui Buddha''s return to heaven!"


    The three heavenly kings of Yuanying are like three towering sacred mountains. Their breath is so majestic that they seem to open up the world.


    Three terrible powers burst out, isolating Middle Earth from the outside world.


    "We must win!" Hiding in the folding space of the friar door, saw the hope, pale face excited, pinch fist excited roar.


    "Three Yuanying heavenly kings, this is a force pushing the world. The big demon will be killed." The earth fairy of the Heavenly Master''s way became nervous.


    "Ha ha, is this the last resistance in this new era?" Golden alligator suddenly burst out laughing, eyes full of banter, "three yuan baby emperor, but also let me surprise."


    "It''s just ridiculous that this new era actually needs three old people to guard it."


    "Then I will completely strangle you old age lusts and evils!"


    The golden spirit of the golden alligator, like a golden sea, swept out. Wow, this world is full of endless demons.


    Brutal, cruel, bloody!


    Boom!


    The battle of Yuanying Tianjun broke out.


    Golden alligator with one enemy three, cast a Dharma phase, a hundred Zhang demon shadow, fiercely collided with the three.


    In the atmosphere of annihilation, space is constantly exploding, and space debris is flying to the whole earth.


    The scene can be called a nuclear explosion!


    Taoist Tianyuan holds a fairy sword. There is a layer of blood mist on the white bone. When it covers the whole body, it forms a thin human skin, strange and bloody.


    At the same time, Tianyuan Taoist''s fighting power soared.

 Chapter 1097

    Whew!


    A blood red sword gas swept through the heaven and earth, burst out a terrible sword power, to the golden alligator.


    The golden alligator hit a fist covered with demons. With a bang, the blood red sword Qi broke, and his fist also appeared a bloodstain.


    "Who can be the enemy in the world?"


    "I only have one sword, thirty thousand sword immortals bow their eyebrows!"


    Tianyuan Taoist could not say that he was wild and willful. He burst out laughing. The sound waves penetrated through the clouds and spread to the whole earth, forming a hurricane.


    The sound of the wind is mingled with the sound of the sword.


    Cool, sharp and sharp!


    At this moment, every plant and tree in this world, even in the hurricane, became a part of a fairy sword, breaking out the sword power like tearing the sky.


    It''s like casting the strongest sword with the whole world as the sword!


    The immortal sword in the hands of Taoist Tianyuan seems to be blessed by the whole world. When it is waved, the power of the whole world suppresses it.


    On the other hand, there are thousands of Buddha lights on Shenhui Buddha, just like an ancient Buddha coming into the world. At this moment, the whole Middle Earth was imprisoned and became a huge cage.


    The power of Buddhism is also suppressed.


    One wields the strongest sword with the power of the whole world.


    One takes the whole Middle Earth as a cage and imprisons everything.


    Golden alligator''s evil spirit stagnated and felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Roar!"


    As for the generals and ministers, they directly show the real body of Yao, and turn into a giant beast, fierce and powerful.


    Zombies have no soul and no spirit. Naturally, they are not afraid of any spirit attack. The body is also strong and frightening, which can block the attack of supernatural powers.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The golden alligator and his generals fought each other, but they couldn''t play their best under the control of the Tianyuan Taoist and Shenhui Buddha.


    But Rao is so, also will repel the generals time and again.


    One is stiff and one is demon, just like two sacred mountains. They collide with each other fiercely, giving off earth shaking power. Space is rapidly annihilating and becoming debris.


    In an instant, there were more than 50 moves.


    The generals were thrown out, and in a roar of pain, the earth was shocked, and a huge abyss appeared.


    But there was a bloodstain on the shoulder blade of the golden alligator, mixed with corpse Qi and sword Qi, eroding his body.


    "Qingcheng immortal sword, you are one of the people who sealed me that year!" With the white heat of the battle, the Tianyuan Taoist''s means were exhausted, and the golden alligator naturally saw a lot of clues, and its killing intention soared.


    That was the best Lingbao sword that pierced his heart and sealed him under the burial Valley!


    "Grandmaster, grandmaster!"


    "To get rid of the grandmaster, we must kill this big demon!"


    The disciples of Qingcheng sword sect are extremely excited. In ancient times, they were also one of the giant immortal gates. Even if they are in decline, there are ancient books in the gate that record the past history. Naturally, we can guess their identity from the sword formula of Taoist Tianyuan.


    Their confidence has been greatly increased and their morale is high.


    The war became more intense, and the whole Middle Earth was greatly fragmented. The earth was like a man beyond recognition, torn apart by bloodstains.


    The golden alligator''s anger soared. He specialized in Tianyuan Taoist priest and bombarded the immortal sword in his hand.


    Under the heavy pressure, Tianyuan Taoist also broke a lot of bones.


    However, in his eyes, the sense of war, wanton, free and easy, is rising.


    Even if it is the same as its predecessor, what about the fall?


    The real swordsman, in the face of a strong enemy, abandons fear, leaving only the will to fight.


    "Sword Jue, Xianyao!"


    A Blazing Sword cuts the golden alligator.


    However.


    "Bitter sea demon Lotus!"


    The golden alligator showed its magic power. In the vast sea of bitterness, a demon lotus with evil breath burst out its powerful power to wipe out the sword light.


    Then he suppressed it severely and carried the power of the sea of bitterness to drown the Taoist of Tianyuan and beat him away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge wave burst in the sea of bitterness, and the demon lotus trembled.


    Shenhui Buddha king with a Buddhist magic power, the power is just fierce, cut out, the golden alligator shock back.


    "Next, it''s you!" The golden alligator gave Shenhui Buddha a cold look.


    The Buddha light on Shenhui Buddha directly turns into blood light, which is full of strangeness. It''s like an ancient Buddha with all the blood of all living beings, falling into the boundless darkness.


    The attack is more fierce and overbearing!


    A blood colored Buddha wheel condenses and then quickly spreads out to become a vast Buddhist land. However, there is no auspiciousness and sacredness in the Buddha''s soil. There is only Qi and resentment, and ghosts appear.


    That''s the power of the dead in the whole ancient period of the great calamity of the ancient earth.


    Poof!


    In Shenhui Buddha''s hand knife, the power of the dead turned into blood light, which broke the demon body of the golden alligator, and a stream of demon blood gushed out.Tianyuan Taoist also at this time, the plant of demon lotus, a sword cut into two!


    "You have completely angered me!" The golden alligator is sulky, with evil in its eyes and golden hair in its scarlet eyes.


    His arms are covered with crocodile skin!


    This is half demonization!


    In order to keep human form and fight flexibly, many demon clans show their own body parts and make their combat effectiveness stronger.


    Dang!


    Tianyuan Taoist''s tiger split, and Qingcheng immortal sword was directly smashed by one blow, which broke into two pieces in mid air.


    However, the soul fire in the eyes of Taoist Tianyuan is full of madness and fearlessness!


    What if the sword is broken and people die?


    Death in battle is his best destination.


    However, a figure stood in front of him.


    Poof!


    The generals were smashed by the golden alligator, and a blood hole appeared in the solid Zombie''s bend, and the blood gushed out.


    Taoist Tianyuan stares at the generals.


    "Ha ha, I just want to experience the taste of death for a while again." The general''s pale face, full of calm, "what''s more, I am one of the ten ancestors of the general, no soul, no soul, even if my body was smashed, it will be in a long time, resurrected."


    "Ha ha, I just don''t know if I can see acquaintances in the next resurrection?"


    The followers of the generals and ministers have a long history, but the corpse of a horse was born, which once appeared in the era of the Yellow Emperor. Many people speculate that the generals and ministers may have an ancient identity, and they may be the characters of the undeclared immortal age.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The golden alligator sneered.


    Boom!


    Another blow, the generals'' bodies were killed, and the broken meat flew to all parts of the earth.


    "No soul?" The golden alligator frowned and stretched.


    "No!"


    "How is it possible to lose?"


    "That''s the three great heavenly kings of Yuanying. They were all invincible figures in ancient times. How could they be like this?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Earth friars, can not accept the fall of generals, as lost soul, keep talking to themselves.


    The situation has been completely broken, and the remaining two Yuanying heavenly kings are even less likely to be rivals of the golden alligator.

 Chapter 1098

    "You lose."


    "This era will be destroyed after all!"


    "You have brought hope to all living beings, but the most frustrating thing in the world is to sink in despair, to give you hope at the same time, to bring greater despair!"


    The golden alligator laughs, and the demon''s body soars. In the demon light, Tianyuan Taoist and Shenhui Buddha are swept out.


    At this time of the war, the two Yuanying heavenly kings had no sorrow for a long time.


    Especially by the incense of sentient beings, and the alternative birth of Shenhui Buddha Jun, his eyes are full of bland.


    Although he is the God wise Buddha, he is the God wise Buddha in the ancient times!


    However, he inherited some of the thoughts of Shenhui Buddha. Shenhui Buddha in the great calamity of the ancient earth watched hundreds of millions of creatures die in front of him, but he could do nothing, which led to his complete demonization.


    In this life, the God wisdom Buddha who inherited the predecessor''s thought has only one idea in his heart, that is to fight for all living beings and die!


    Boom!


    The light of Ten Thousand Buddhas burst out, and the eyes of Shenhui Buddhists burst out endless thunder and lightning, which enveloped the whole body. A huge gold body appeared in heaven and earth. Every golden light on gold is a living creature.


    The atmosphere of chaos and chaos is completely released.


    Like all living beings in one world, they gather on him.


    All living beings!


    The taboo and unique learning in the Buddhist Sutra of Dujie!


    Now, the body of Shenhui Buddha is burning violently, turning into a huge fire of karma, forming a larger golden body.


    Among them, there are more and more creatures, hundreds of millions of them!


    The golden alligator didn''t dare to be careless and showed itself. A huge golden alligator is as strong as gold.


    In this war, the Middle Earth was completely turned into space debris, space turbulence was rampant, and a storm of soul annihilation was blowing up.


    With the blessing of all sentient beings, Shenhui Buddha king is more like a majestic master. He is extremely majestic. A pair of Buddha fists bombard the golden alligator''s body one after another, making a sound like striking iron.


    However.


    After more than 30 moves, Shenhui Buddha was swept by the golden alligator, and all living beings were smashed.


    Click, click!


    The sarizi split two crevices, and the light was dim.


    The figure of Shenhui Buddha king also faded with the emptiness, just like the ghost of hell coming to the sun. Under the sun''s irradiation, his soul will be destroyed.


    "Ah..."


    with a sigh, with the storm through the space debris, resounding throughout the whole earth, the calm contains endless sadness and reluctance.


    Shenhui Buddha Jun looked at the fragmented earth, lying hundreds of millions of corpses, two lines of blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    All of a sudden, there is a sense of the will of Tao. In the sky of the earth, there are bursts of bright Buddhist sounds, which seem to transform the millions of dead people.


    Crystal clear petals fall from the sky to form flower rain.


    It''s a pity!


    Only when the people who have great merits and virtues fall completely, will there be different sounds.


    Shenhui Buddha is a man who is affirmed by the will of the earth''s heaven, but Shenhui Buddha has shed more blood and tears, and feels guilty of receiving it.


    "Grandmaster." The disciples of Putuo Buddha sect felt sad and cried.


    "We will never forget your contribution, grandmaster." The young monk of Dujie tightly clenched his fist, and his face was full of identification. He secretly vowed that if he forgot this day, he would be punished by heaven.


    Wow.


    Shenhui Buddha''s relic completely split, turned into a rain of flowers, falling on the fragmented earth.


    From then on, there is no wisdom in the world.


    ...


    Wanxian ruins, Jiuchong immortal magic platform, the second.


    Su Bai experienced a woman''s life in a dreamland.


    This person is a strong Yuanying heavenly monarch. She is the saint of the saint''s palace in Xianji era. Her name is Yulian. Her appearance and temperament are extremely outstanding.


    This is a strange woman with a rough life.


    When she was three years old, Yulian was found in an ordinary town by the elder of the saint''s palace, who was traveling all over the world. She was shocked by her amazing talent.


    Eyes immediately a bright, without saying a word back to the palace of the virgin.


    Yu Lian, who also looks innocent, doesn''t know that her fate will be rewritten soon, becoming the most powerful saint in the world.


    Yulian is also up to her expectations.


    At the age of five, he was a great master.


    At the age of 20, he was a Dixian.


    At the age of 40, he broke through the immortals.


    At the age of one hundred, he is the heavenly king of Yuanying!


    It caused a sensation in the whole mainland of China.


    Yuanying Tianjun, a hundred year old, has too many future. Many people think that Yulian will become a great power.


    At this time, Yulian, who has been cultivated all over the world, has been able to deal with things on behalf of the head of the saint''s palace. In addition, he was adored by many men and became a goddess.All the other immortals are proud to marry Yulian.


    However, what is surprising is that the saint of the palace, a Yuanying emperor, fell in love with an ordinary mortal.


    This is a teacher. He is gentle, polite and respectful.


    However, this is the beginning of the disaster. The teacher was envied by all the people in the immortal sect and died in silence one night.


    But Yulian thinks that the teacher cheated her feelings. After she got her body, she left her.


    Yu Lian, who is too sad, has been pregnant for three months and has knocked out her baby.


    When a lot of immortals think their chance has come, suddenly a news, let their face completely froze.


    Yulian announced that all living beings would not marry and practiced the formula of forgetting love.


    A generation of saints, more graceful, matchless. In the year when he was 200 years old, he had already reached the peak of Yuan Ying''s cultivation and was about to break through the great power!


    However, when he went through the natural calamity of the great energy monk, he knew the truth of that year, and there was something wrong with his mind. After the natural calamity, he died and ended his life of regret.


    After experiencing Yu Lian''s life, Su Bai saw this woman''s unique talent and boundless scenery.


    However, trapped by love, she was alone all her life, with the long road of cultivating immortals as her companion. At the last moment, knowing the truth is like a bolt from the blue.


    In the past three hundred years, Su Bai has been a spectator all the way. After all, as an immortal in his previous life, he was in such a strong state of mind that few people in the whole universe could reach him. Naturally, this kind of dreamland could not affect him.


    The difference is that he wants to wake up and break the illusion at any time.


    "This kind of dreamland is a little boring." Su Bai speaks softly.


    So he went straight up to the third and fourth steps. The great will of gods and demons came to us in an instant and turned into two illusions.


    After a while, Su Bai directly broke the illusion and looked at the fourth step.


    "Time is too tight to play games with you." Su Bai, who has broken through the triple illusion, looks up to the sky and speaks softly.


    This is naturally said to the will of the earth.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be heard by outsiders. From ancient times to the present, the genius on the earth who is qualified to enter has counted ten fingers. It''s a great honor to enter, and Yuanying Tianjun will be excited.


    In the eyes of Su Bai, it''s just a boring game.

 Chapter 1099

    The fourth fantasy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the storm surged in an instant, and a hurricane blew past Su Bai''s ears, blowing his robes hunting.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, a wilderness.


    Su Bai frowned and said, "which character''s life is this?"


    He is the only one standing in this wild world. All around the quiet, even a bird figure, are invisible, extremely desolate, lonely.


    All of a sudden, a loud call rang out.


    The sky is like a prairie fire, a red, emitting a lava like atmosphere, it is a doomsday scene. The whole world, like a heated boiler, is melting rapidly.


    The earth, forests, oceans, human beings and monsters are all burning and melting.


    The whole world is in the process of destruction and endless crying.


    Su Bai saw in the sky that a fireball broke through the barrier of the planet and fell to the earth, stirring its magma for tens of kilometers, spreading in all directions, and soon forming a round shock wave, covering a world.


    A world of life, completely extinct.


    Even the Earth Spirit vein and dragon vein no longer exist.


    There is only a red meteorite, inlaid in the earth, emitting a stream of hot wind, reverberating in the dead world.


    There is a strong provocation inside the meteorite, just like a heart. Every beat causes an earthquake.


    "Breath of life!" Soapy narrowed her eyes.


    This fall is obviously a huge egg, in which is pregnant with some blood resistant noble monster offspring.


    However, it is too cruel to conceive at the cost of the life of a world.


    The sound of heart beating lasted for seven days and nights, and the earthquake completely subsided.


    The surface of the earth has been cooling, and only the air still has strong heat. The self-control ability of a world is beyond human cognition, unless the "soul" of the world is completely dead.


    On the eighth day, a group of friars came to the world from outside, with indifferent and arrogant faces.


    "Brothers, that young rosefinch is very important to xuanhuozong. Please look for it carefully in this world." A woman started.


    Women and their companions are looking for rosefinch chicks in this world. Soon, they found the huge meteorite egg.


    Just when everyone was ecstatic, the woman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looked at the position of Su Bai and said coldly: "who


    Su Bai looks a Leng, these people see oneself?


    He had no choice but to show up.


    "Kill him!" A fierce color flashed in the woman''s eyes and ordered directly.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the woman''s words fell, Su Bai was faster than her companion and was obviously prepared. Under the swift and violent attack, her accomplice was killed in an instant, leaving her alone in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the woman saw that things were not good, she turned and ran.


    Su Bai directly uses Shenyuan sword to kill the woman''s spirit, leaving only a beautiful empty shell on the ground.


    "It seems that this is the egg of the young rosefinch." Su Bai looks at the big egg way.


    This egg makes him have a twinge of eyes and take a rosefinch chick with great potential. In the future, it must be su Bai''s right arm and one of the strongest fighting forces.


    It''s just, this is the past.


    From the past time and space, with a peacock chick back to the present, even the Immortal Emperor, who has already applied the law to heaven, dare not do so.


    Whoever tries to overstep the rules that cannot be violated will be punished by heaven.


    But Sue needs to get out of here.


    Because xuanhuozong found that his disciples who were sent out to look for rosefinch had not come back for a long time. They must know what happened and would send more people to come at the first time.


    However, Su Bai was confused.


    A group of xuanhuozong strongmen came, the first one was a Yuanying heavenly king.


    Su Bai was directly caught and detained in the underground cage of xuanhuozong.


    After thinking for a moment, he found some clues. Su Bai said, "this is a dreamland, which seems to be different from the previous ones."


    In the previous several illusions, Su Bai became a character of the past and experienced their life, but his existence was not found in the illusions.


    But in this heavy dreamland, it is he who directly appears in this world.


    This means that he was killed by Yuanying Tianjun just now, which is really death.


    Su Bai is in the dark cage, thinking about the countermeasures. After all, this dreamland is more profound than the previous ones. Although he has immortal vision, he has no immortal cultivation in the previous life and can''t break through the dreamland by force.


    "Where is this, brother?" Su Bai asked a weak prisoner who was hung by a chain beside him.


    "Xuanzong and huozong." Intermittent voices came out.


    Su Bai"Can you be more specific?"


    "North... Star field, fire fairy... Star." The intermittent voice continued.


    Big Dipper!


    Su Bai was shocked!


    This is one of the top ten star domains in Xiuzhen world. With xianzun in the seat, it can be said that it is one of the centers of the universe!


    Has the earth''s past been related to the Big Dipper?


    "Xuanhuozong is in the Big Dipper Star area. One... Family is the only one. It''s the absolute overlord. Since you are captured by them, it''s no different from death." Intermittent voice in emotion.


    "Ha ha, I think I used to be the son of the Big Dipper, Youlan and the king of stars. I''m respected."


    The intermittent voice was gone. The prisoner was completely out of breath.


    Creak!


    When the door of the prison was opened, a disciple of xuanhuozong covered his nose and disposed of the corpse in disgust.


    Suddenly, Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    Shenyuan Dao!


    The spirit of this disciple of xuanhuozong was completely wiped out.


    After that, Su Bai took the key from the disciple''s waist and opened his shackles.


    To death, the disciple of xuanhuozong is also unbelievable. Someone dares to escape!


    It''s really because xuanhuozong is so powerful and famous in the nearby starry sky that the prisoners know that they are all dead and dare not cross it.


    Click, click!


    Su Bai activity under the bones and muscles, Dantian''s golden elixir breath suddenly soared.


    His accomplishments broke through the middle of the golden elixir.


    Su Bai walked by from one cell to another, and found that the people in the cell were either empty eyed and listless, or they were completely shut up. There are still some normal people, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, full of banter.


    "You can''t escape." A smelly woman sneered.


    Soapy stopped and looked over.


    The woman thought that Su Bai was more and more proud when she heard her words, and said, "it''s good to know what I said. For tens of thousands of years, no one has escaped from the dungeon of xuanhuozong."


    But the pride on the woman''s face disappeared in an instant, and her face was ferocious.


    "Are you sick?" Su Bai replied and walked out of the dungeon.

 Chapter 1100

    "Dare to break out of prison!"


    "To die!"


    The xuanhuozong disciple outside the prison gate saw that Su Bai swaggered out. He was very angry. He was extremely fierce, and there was a fire in his palm.


    The fire of Senluo!


    With a wave of his hand, the cold and gloomy flame instantly burned their spirits.


    However, after taking a step, Su Bai''s eyelids jumped and felt a little bit of crisis. She withdrew her steps and said in surprise: "this XuanHuo sect is not simple."


    Because, near the dungeon is the void, Su Bai found a fire introverted, hidden killing array, even Yuanying Tianjun also difficult to find. If Su Bai takes that step, he will be killed instantly.


    But it''s not easy for Su Bai.


    Soon, Su Bai quietly calculated the life gate of the killing array. Without touching it, he went out completely.


    "I''ll see what is sacred about xuanhuozong." Su Bai said to himself.


    After killing a disciple of xuanhuozong, he destroyed his body, put on the robe of the disciple of xuanhuozong, and then ran the Da Dao Jue to simulate the breath of fire skill, and came out in a dignified manner.


    "Stop, how come I''ve never seen you before?" An elder of Yuanying Tianjun''s cultivation thought that Su Bai''s face was fresh and he lived with him.


    "Elder Qi, the younger one is a new disciple." Su Bai is calm and calm, not in a hurry.


    If you are an ordinary fairy, you may have been frightened and exposed yourself.


    Seeing that there was no problem with Su Bai, the elder admonished him to practice well. If he wanted to waste his time, he turned and left.


    Su Bai, on the other hand, concealed his own breath and explored the situation in xuanhuozong. Soon, Su Bai sneaks into the room of the great elder of xuanhuozong. The great elder is really talking to yuan yingtianjun, who has just detained him. That''s the third elder.


    However, the conversation between them made Su Bai show the color of horror for the first time since she awakened the memory of her previous life.


    "This time I did a good job. I brought back the young rosefinch and domesticated it. It will become the guardian beast of XuanHuo sect."


    "Ha ha, our xuanhuozong is bound to be more prosperous. The prestige of the future is not only spread in this starry sky, you should reward it this time."


    "It''s all right."


    However, the elder''s face turned from sunny to overcast.


    "Only, I heard that you are going to kill some of my disciples and put them in the dungeon instead of killing them directly. What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you back."


    "The appearance of that villain is really very similar to the people who were chased and killed in the Immortal Emperor''s order issued by Emperor taixuan 20000 years ago."


    "I suspect that he is the reincarnation of that man."


    The elder''s face was shocked: "the taboo character 100000 years ago!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Take me quickly to confirm."


    The elder was so excited and ecstatic that it was just two great gifts from heaven. If it is really the taboo figure, xuanhuozong will be protected by an Immortal Emperor and will last for millions of years!


    Although the Immortal Emperor taixuan wandered in the forbidden area of the universe, no one knew where he was, but he only needed ten million taixuanzong to report that there was a separate Immortal Emperor, which was equivalent to the Immortal Emperor taixuan.


    Li taixuan!


    Click, click!


    The fist that Su Bai pinches is straight to ring, the killing intention in the heart has already towering at the same time, is also startled unceasingly.


    It can be concluded from the news of these two people that Li taixuan was the Immortal Emperor 20000 years ago.


    One Immortal Emperor has a million years of longevity, which is long and frightening.


    "Is it not the past, but the future?"


    "This is a scene in the future. In the future, I will be exposed to Li taixuan by xuanhuozong?"


    "Damn it


    Su Bai regained her composure and dealt with her thoughts quickly.


    Under the influence of the will of heaven, this dreamland can observe the Qi of Su Bai, and according to his Qi, it can find a destiny line and observe his future.


    Su Bai is more and more sure that the earth, the so-called low-level planet, was extremely prosperous in the unknown past.


    The elder and the three elders went to the dungeon and naturally found the body of a disciple of XuanHuo sect. They were furious.


    "No, someone has escaped from the dungeon!"


    The news quickly spread to the whole XuanHuo sect, and all the disciples of XuanHuo sect were furious. There are prisoners who dare to escape and kill.


    Since xuanhuozong became the overlord of this starry sky, this kind of thing happened for the first time.


    "Start the big formation quickly and block the whole clan. This person must have not escaped from our clan yet!"


    On the edge of the whole Xuanhuan sect, there were flames and terrible murders.


    The light curtain covers it.


    "Be sure to catch this person alive, and catch him in front of me!"The leader of XuanHuo sect was a great monk who spoke to everyone severely. Naturally, he got the news from the elder and became a great monk for a long time. He was very excited.


    That''s a taboo character 100000 years ago!


    If you give it to Emperor taixuan, it''s comparable to the chance you get in the forbidden area of the universe. Maybe you have a good chance to become a real immortal.


    That is an immortal, second only to the existence of the Immortal Emperor. If he meets him, he can only kneel on the ground and shiver.


    But how can he be an immortal?


    The master of xuanhuozong was looking forward to the pleasure of abusing an immortal.


    "Want to catch me?" Su Bai joked.


    Although this array is powerful, is the name of haotianxianzun illusory? After xuanhuozong had been dormant for three days, Su Bai found out the way of the array thoroughly and left xuanhuozong quietly.


    In huoxianxing, a valley, Su Bai looks up at the sky with a worried look on her face.


    The whole huoxianxing is the territory of xuanhuozong. Only when you escape from huoxianxing can you be regarded as really safe.


    But in the case of not knowing the ancient way of the starry sky, only Yuanying Tianjun has the ability to cross the void.


    Otherwise, in outer space, the true element of a golden elixir will be consumed quickly and die in the universe.


    "I''d better find a way to ask the aborigines here if there is an ancient way to the stars on this planet, or to get acquainted with the forces hostile to xuanhuozong." Su Bai has made up her mind to start at once.


    In xuanhuozong, five days have passed.


    According to the speed of investigation, Su Bai should not have been investigated for a long time. The high-level officials of xuanhuozong couldn''t understand it, and finally got a result that shocked them. Although they didn''t want to believe it, they had to believe it.


    Su Bai escaped from xuanhuozong!


    "No loss is a generation of immortal, even if it is no longer the cultivation of previous life, it can not be underestimated." The leader of xuanhuozong said in a deep voice.


    Soon, the news spread all over the XuanHuo sect, which made all the disciples astonished. For a moment, they couldn''t turn their heads around.

 Chapter 1101

    "What, he escaped from xuanhuozong?"


    "How could that be?"


    The disciples of xuanhuozong were full of incredible shock. Then, xuanhuozong ordered that the whole xuanhuozong must find Su Bai at all costs, even if the fire immortal star is turned upside down.


    "Anyone who catches him alive will be rewarded with an immortal treasure, and I will do it myself." The leader of xuanhuozong made a promise.


    Boom!


    The whole XuanHuo sect was shocked. Both the disciples and the elders were full of enthusiasm.


    There are only ten treasures in xuanhuozong. Each one is precious. It''s a great honor to get one.


    Within a moment, all the disciples and elders of xuanhuozong went out to search for Su Bai.


    At the same time, this day is also an extraordinary day for the whole Huoxian star, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    Xuanhuozong gave an order to shut down the ancient star road, and at the same time shut down all the channels to leave, or to other planets or regions.


    Narcissus became a closed environment.


    Many smart people guess that there must be someone who is very important to xuanhuozong and escape from xuanhuozong.


    "How fast." Su Bai''s face suddenly sank.


    The whole Huoxian star has set off a great activity of searching for Su Bai. Within seven days, the eyes of the major forces are everywhere in the planet.


    What''s more troubling to her is that although the will of heaven of this planet has not yet been born, there is already a hazy will in the cohesion, in the calculation of her position with the power of the whole world.


    Su Bai had to perform his secret skills many times, blurring his own breath, and transferring in many places, which was very embarrassing.


    One night, in an inn.


    Bang, the door was smashed directly, a coquettish woman appeared, looking at Su Bai, gegejiao said with a smile: "originally you are here, but what my elder sister didn''t expect is that you are tall and handsome, let my elder sister my spring heart sprout, how about, follow my elder sister, I let you body will be a man''s advantage."


    Boom!


    Su Bai doesn''t have any nonsense. Zixiao sword splits out.


    After three or four moves, the coquettish woman was forced only to parry, and her beautiful eyes glared round and said: "the middle of the celestial being!"


    She chose to run away and get help.


    Su Bai directly catches up with her and kills the coquettish woman.


    Soon, a lot of breath in the rapid approach, including a breath of Yuanying Tianjun.


    Su Bai leaves quickly.


    A big chase started. Among the people who were chasing Su Bai, someone held a treasure of positioning space and located Su Bai many times. Su Bai had to fight and retreat.


    Three days and three nights later, after killing many pursuers of xuanhuozong, the exhausted Su Bai recovers his strength quickly in a hidden cave.


    "Since it''s a corner of the future..." Su Bai''s deep voice.


    Sure enough, on the fire immortal star, he sensed the position of Jinlian Buddha body through the faint breath.


    "It''s going to cost a lot to pursue." Su Bai said coldly.


    At the same time, Jinlian Buddha sensed the spirit of the Buddha, and at the same time, he changed his face and became a member of the demon clan, provoking a lot of contradictions between local forces and xuanhuozong.


    Xuanhuozong became the overlord of the planet only 10000 years ago.


    Previous generations of overlords were the Lin family, the Chilian demon clan and the Lei clan.


    Everyone has been the overlord of huoxianxing. They all think that they are the most powerful overlord. Naturally, no one looks down upon anyone.


    In particular, the Lei clan was the overlord of the previous generation. When xuanhuozong rose, they suffered a devastating blow and lost a great monk. Naturally, they had a deep blood feud with xuanhuozong.


    In addition, there are many forces that were severely suppressed on the way of xuanhuozong becoming the overlord. They are also dissatisfied with xuanhuozong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know the inside information of xuanhuozong. I can guarantee my life that the information is absolutely reliable. On the surface, xuanhuozong is looking for an important person. This is only the second. The main purpose is to demonstrate to the major forces through this action. Whoever dares to disobey it will destroy it in the future! " Jinlian Buddha body is everywhere.


    Soon, xuanhuozong felt great obstacles.


    When you know that it''s the Lei clan, the Lin clan, the Chilian demon clan and other forces, the teeth of Qi itch.


    "Damn it, these worthless fellows!" The leader of xuanhuozong was furious. "Don''t think you were the previous overlord of this planet. I''ll leave you a little thin face. If you dare to make trouble again, you''ll be killed together!"


    If it is in the past, the xuanhuozong master will certainly fear these former overlords.


    However, as long as he catches Su Bai at all costs, xuanhuozong will completely dominate Huoxian star, and it will be no problem to kill the three former overlord forces at that time.


    The disciples of xuanhuozong were ordered not to bear any longer. They would block their forces and kill them all. Their heads were hung on the wall to demonstrate.


    Dense, a series of heads, full of the wall, shaking with the wind, very scary."See, that''s what''s going to happen to us." An elder of xuanhuozong, who was the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun, said in a loud voice, "dare to continue, they are your example!"


    "Damn it


    "How dare you humiliate my people like this


    "Don''t think you xuanhuozong are really the overlord of Huoxian star."


    "Labor and capital are engaged with xuanhuozong!"


    Lin family, Lei clan and Chilian demon clan were the three former overlord forces. They were furious and threatened to teach xuanhuozong a lesson.


    On that day, led by the three former hegemonic forces, they launched a counterattack.


    In the seventh city of huoxianxing, the disciple of xuanhuozong in Youhuo city was killed by thunder and fell down with a baby emperor.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The master of XuanHuo sect smashed a table and said angrily, "don''t be afraid of anything. Lin family, Lei family and Chilian demon family don''t have to exist any more!"


    This event, which was supposed to pursue and kill Su Bai, evolved into xuanhuozong''s thunder cleaning of Lei clan, Chilian demon clan and Lei clan!


    In an instant, the scuffle began, and the four forces suffered countless damages.


    The event''s leader, Jinlian Buddha and Su Bai, joined together. While watching the situation outside, they were also looking for ways to leave or break the illusion.


    "According to my calculation, this illusion is a deduction of the future. I am the leading role. If I fall here, I will fall." Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    He clearly knew the terrible experience of Wanxian ruins, and the fifth dreamland was just the beginning.


    Jinlian Buddha is outside to inquire for information.


    At this time, an old figure appeared in front of him, excited: "master!"


    It is Lian Jinglun who comes here.


    "Su pipi, Su pipi, look at you. No matter where you go, it''s a disaster!" The candlelight beast is here, too.


    Su Bai''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    In the future, candlelight monster and lianjinglun are also involved.

 Chapter 1102

    On the fire immortal star, xuanhuozong was in deep trouble with the three forces of Lei clan, Chilian demon clan and Lin family.


    All the major theatrical forces are also confused.


    It was agreed that we should look for a fugitive. How did it turn out to be like this in the end. In the struggle between the current hegemonic forces and the previous three generations of hegemonic forces, these forces still have self-knowledge and are not on either side.


    After all, the three giants will be destroyed by the instant thunder once they get revenge.


    "It''s a pity." The beast sighed, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    That is to mourn his misfortune and to be angry.


    Look at these forces. What are they like? It''s only right to rely on others.


    Su Bai''s face is also very bad. If these forces also participate in it, he can completely mix up the water of Huoxian star, and he has the chance to escape from the planet.


    The three former hegemonic forces and xuanhuozong all made a real fire and were envious of killing. Each of them had a lot of strong ones falling down, and then they were continuously supplemented by more strong ones.


    In any case, there are no 1000 or 800 immortals in the earth or in the sky.


    This is the incomparable power of any earth, even in the ancient earth era when the yuan, baby and Emperor coexisted. This is the earth snake power, which is located in one of the star domains in the center of the universe.


    And the space of this planet is much stronger, and it can withstand the battle of Yuanying Tianjun.


    Only a great monk can break space.


    At the end of the fight, the heavenly king of Yuanying came out in all directions.


    There are more than 20 powerful figures in the world.


    Yuanying Tianjun is the backbone of Huoxian star. Once the powerful friars of repressive level come out, it means either you die or I say.


    So although xuanhuozong and the Lin family, the Lei family and the Chilian demon family were fighting fiercely, they didn''t move each other''s heart.


    Boom!


    The war situation escalated.


    The power of Yuanying Tianjun level is sweeping the world. Even if it can''t crush the space, it''s terrible.


    In particular, many yuan babies are flying across the sky like tiny suns. The terrifying power and astonishing power of the war watchers are retreating, for fear of harming the fish in the pond.


    After more than 40 moves, all of the four hegemonic forces fell.


    However, xuanhuozong underestimated the bottom card of the three former overlord forces: the Lin family, the Lei family, and the Chilian demon family, and Yuanying Tianjun came out.


    Xuanhuozong''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He rushed to the three former overlord forces overnight and met the powerful monks of the three forces.


    "Do you want to ask for peace?" The great power ancestor of Lei nationality sneered.


    "Don''t give up until you give a reasonable answer!" The powerful ancestor of the Chilian demon clan is a Chilian female snake who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. It is in the age of dangda, and its life is vigorous. One by one, under the snake''s hair, is a cool and powerful face.


    The master of XuanHuo sect was silent for a moment. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally had to tell them the truth.


    "What


    "How could that be?"


    The three powerful monks of the former hegemonic forces all look greedy. Not to mention giving the reincarnation of taboo existence to taixuanmen, just the memory of previous life is a great wealth.


    It is recorded in ancient books that haotianxianzun likes to collect all kinds of treasures and skills besides fighting against heaven.


    If you get it, it''s not a problem to be a ruler of the star domain.


    "That''s a good thing. You''re hiding it from us." The Lin family''s Da Neng ancestor lived for a long time. His eyelashes were empty, and he was very natural. He knew xuanhuozong''s ambition.


    How can xuanhuozong win the favor of taixuanmen, let alone destroy their three former overlord forces, even if they become the overlord of a star domain.


    At the thought of this, the powerful monks of the three former hegemonic forces shuddered and their backs were chilly.


    But now that I know it, I naturally want to get a piece of it.


    "We can give up, but on the premise, we will work together to find out the reincarnation of existence and give it to taixuanmen, and we will share the benefits equally." The great power of the Lin family.


    XuanHuo sect leader''s face immediately sank, but he also understood that if he did not do so, the three former overlord forces would not give up.


    He reluctantly agreed.


    Soon, when xuanhuozong was in a fierce battle with the Lin family, the Lei family and the Chilian demon family, the powerful monks of the four forces seemed to have reached some tacit agreement, and at the same time, they spoke and stopped the struggle.


    Vaguely, Su Bai has a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the four powerful monks at the same time, with the power of the whole huoxianxing, search for Su Bai, and send more people to strictly guard the channel of huoxianxing connecting with the outside world.


    As long as we find Su Bai, the four forces will be grateful.


    But if anyone dares to hide the Soviet white, the four forces will destroy it!


    "Mr. caohni, you''re the devil The candlelight beast swore.


    Soon, Su Bai was forced to run around again, and the candlelight beast and even Jinglun also fled.From the tenth cities of the fire fairy star to the first city, the spiritual abyss of the eastern continent, the dead area, the eternal ice valley of the northern continent, and other important places such as the heaven fire source, there are eye lines scattered. Su Bai is a real man with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Almost every day he goes after him.


    This high-intensity way of life, for any one, even if not caught alive, will be driven crazy.


    A month later.


    In the realm of death, ghosts are the forbidden area for the living, but under the heavy reward, there are still many strong people coming in to capture Su Bai.


    "Lying trough, have I dug your ancestral grave?" The candlelight beast''s temper burst.


    Boom!


    The usual war broke out, all kinds of Lingbao light, magic attack broke out in the dead area, and all kinds of magic light soared into the sky.


    After su Bai''s bloody battle and the combination of Jinlian and Buddha, he can fight in the later period of Tianxian. Use all means to kill the strong.


    Poof!


    The blood keeps blooming.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the void. An assassin who had been lurking for a long time launched a surprise attack on Su Bai. A flying sword took the back of Su Bai''s head with an extremely tricky and fierce angle.


    Instinctively, it''s black and white.


    This man is absolutely a master who is proficient in the way of assassination. He has been immersed in this way all his life.


    "Please remember my name, the one who killed you, night spirit!" A woman''s voice floated into her ears.


    Poof!


    However, Su Bai was all right, but a stream of fresh blood splashed on his angry, ferocious face, especially frightening, like hell.


    Lian jinglunti blocked the fatal blow. An old head hung down. He was as angry as a gossamer, but he was completely out of breath after all.


    "Master, bury my bones in the earth."


    "Ah


    Su Bai roared angrily. His eyes were full of blood. His blood was extremely red and his anger was flying. A breath of killing, bloodthirsty, cruelty and evil broke out. Marriage chaos was extremely chaotic. It was the source of all evils.

 Chapter 1103

    "Damn it


    The night evil spirit looked at the corpse of Lian Jinglun and continued to hide in the dark.


    On the other hand, even as one of the top blood vessels in the universe, candlelit did not grow up after all, and was covered with blood during the encirclement and killing.


    "Mad, I''m going to die in your hands!" The candlelight beast is ferocious and laughs wildly.


    His eyes were full of reluctance, and he was cut off by a Yuanying emperor. He peeled off his fur and said with a loud laugh: "ha ha, this dog and beast is not an ordinary monster. This skin is used to make a defensive spirit treasure and keep warm."


    Seeing the bloody fur of the candlelight beast, a pair of Su Bai''s eyes were about to open, and his anger soared.


    Even though the candlelight beast didn''t like him very much and often cursed him, after a lot of life and death, one person and one demon had a good friendship, and Su Bai had already regarded him as a brother!


    Even in fantasy, the false is so real.


    But this is a picture of the future.


    Candlelight monster and Lian Jinglun will die for him in the future!


    Under the impact of anger, Buddha light, evil spirit, the power of Taiyin and thunder and lightning completely out of control, running in the body of Su Bai.


    Boom, the boundary barrier is broken.


    Su Bai broke through the late days of the immortals!


    Buddha and demon are the same body, and they will be punished by heaven. At this moment, when Heaven comes, a thunder cloud will cover the whole dead area, which is more terrible than Du jiuzhong''s robbery!


    In the thunder light, fragments of space and time are flying, immortals come, and the ancestors of candlelight appear, roaring the sun and the moon. With the power of roaring, countless star fields explode, becoming a gorgeous fireworks in the cold universe.


    That huge body, comparable to the stars!


    One eye is the power of Taiyin, so cold that it can freeze the universe and turn it into a giant moon. Another eye is the power of Taiyang, so hot that it can melt stars and turn them into sun stars, burning for billions of years!


    In addition to the first time, there are terrible beings such as Phoenix, rosefinch and chaos beast. They rise and fall in a chaos atmosphere, which is to rebuild a new world.


    "It''s... it''s, it''s a thirty-three day Hunyuan robbery!"


    The heavenly king of Yuanying recognized this terrible calamity, which is one of the ten generations of calamities in the universe. Few people have passed through it since ancient times.


    "How can it be? It just broke through a small realm and led to such a terrible disaster!"


    "No, his accomplishments are still breaking through. It''s a great calamity


    "From ancient times to the present, all those who have gone through this kind of calamity are people who are not allowed by heaven and earth. What kind of existence have we provoked?"


    All the people who chased and killed Su Bai were trembling, and their legs and stomachs were shaking.


    Su Bai''s anger is flying, and his body has been torn by the natural disaster, but his face is more and more crazy and ferocious. He rushed to these people with the natural disaster.


    "Run


    These people are scared to run away, from the previous fierce completely changed into heartbroken, only hate oneself don''t have two legs.


    Many of them have not lived through such a terrible calamity. If they are dragged through the calamity, they will die for ten years.


    Poof!


    The night spirit hidden in the void is directly detected by the sky robbers and killed into a blood fog.


    Poof, poof...


    this is a crazy massacre.


    All those who are not affected by the natural calamity are vulnerable to a piece of paper. Yuanying Tianjun can block one or two thunders, but the Zhuyin beast, Phoenix, rosefinch and chaos beast, which are manifested in the thunder sea, are directly killed from the sky.


    One by one, yuanyingtianjun fell directly.


    In the power of thirty-three times of Hunyuan robbery, the dead area, one of the forbidden areas known as Huoxian star, can subvert Yin and Yang, cover heaven and earth, and the dead air will dissipate instantly, revealing heaven and earth.


    "Please, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t chase you. Please forgive us!" Seeing that the speed of Su Bai was faster than them, all the friars who pursued Su Bai knelt down and begged for mercy with tears running down their faces.


    Now let them admit that they are a dog, will not hesitate to agree.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Bai''s eyes are endless ridicule. If anyone can admit his mistake after wanton behavior, there will be no retribution in this world. What force is needed?


    Boom!


    Thousands of days of plunder fell, directly split the flesh of Su Bai, the blood overflowed, and the appearance was extremely miserable.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who peeled off the fur of the candlelight beast, was also bombarded and killed by the sky thunder. A hundred Zhang round pit appeared on the ground.


    And he had already been destroyed.


    It''s so terrible!


    However, the state of Su Bai is more and more unbearable, looks pale, body faltering, as if at any time will fall to the ground.


    The fear on the face of many monks who kneel down to beg for mercy dissipated a lot, and a fierce color flashed in their eyes. They were expecting that Su Bai would be killed by Tianlei.


    Su Bai said in a fierce voice: "it''s just a natural disaster. Do you want my life?"


    Walking by with ten thousand Zhang sky thunder, the whole piece of thunder cloud suddenly pours down, and the thunder light covers the world.Countless monks didn''t even scream, and they were destroyed directly.


    "How can it be that he''s not dead yet?" A Yuanying heavenly king was shocked and his voice was shaking.


    This is the thirty-three Hunyuan robberies. It is said that after the thirty-three robberies, we can see the terrible calamity of Hunyuan. Although Su Bai was extremely miserable and weak, he could not die every time. He was just a monster.


    Su Bai grinned coldly.


    The emperor of Yuanying was killed as a scum.


    "Today, you all have to die here!" The voice of Su Bai is endless indifference.


    "Boy, I''m too deceiving!"


    "Stay for a while in the future. I really want to meet you."


    "We are all powerful forces on the fire immortal star. If you kill us all, you will suffer terrible revenge!"


    What a ridiculous argument!


    What a disgusting "double standard"!


    Su Bai ran over it directly, and the thirty-three Hunyuan robberies became more and more terrible. The sky thunder, like a waterfall, poured down and hammered the earth.


    This is a feast of destruction, for which the whole world mourns.


    In the face of the thirty-three Hunyuan robberies, no matter the emperor Yuanying, or all kinds of the best Lingbao and Xianbao, were vulnerable to a single blow and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Soon after, the friars who pursued and killed Su Bai were completely annihilated.


    "Xuanhuozong, you should be buried with me, too." Su Bai was grinning at the direction of xuanhuozong by a thunder. His eyes showed endless coldness, and he rushed to xuanhuozong.


    Thunder clouds in the sky also move rapidly among the stars.


    If someone stands in outer space, they can see a mass of energy gathering on the huge pale red planet, stirring up hurricanes, sweeping and passing by, and destroying the environment of Narcissus.


    This is the thirty-three Hunyuan robbery. If it''s a real immortal, a planet will be smashed alive!


    "This is a monster!" Many monks who had been watching the battle from a distance at the beginning were so scared that they ran away.


    Boom!


    At the moment of coming to xuanhuozong, the so-called hegemonic force taking refining fire as the most important force, suffered the devastating blow of Tianlei for the first time.


    Huzong array was completely smashed by the pouring thunder.


    The whole clan uttered a scream, and the blood flowed into a river. Countless disciples of xuanhuozong fled in panic and despair in front of Tianlei.


    Who can think of it?


    Who ever thought of it?


    The overlord of a planet, the absolute power of the nearby starry sky, will be blocked up by people and suffer a devastating blow.


    In five hundred years, xuanhuozong will never come back to life!

 Chapter 1104

    Su Bai one by one will xuanhuozong a few yuanyingtianjun find out, these yuanyingtianjun in the thunder after the separation of resistance, there is no doubt that the fall.


    On the scorched earth, the powerful monk of xuanhuozong appeared, his face full of disbelief, anger, and ferocity.


    In front of the thirty-three Hunyuan robbers, he didn''t dare to erase the immortal''s reincarnation. If he was not careful, he would be killed by Tianlei.


    It should be noted that when he was carrying out the robbery in those years, there was a big difference between the heaven robbery and the thirty-three Hunyuan robbery.


    He tried his best to control his anger. The great monk of xuanhuozong adjusted his mind and said with a smile, "Mr. xianzun, your anger is almost gone. Can you let me go? This thirty-three Hunyuan robbery is one of the most terrible disasters of all time. If you distract yourself to kill me, it''s not good for Mr. xianzun."


    "As long as you spare me, I can tell you what happened to Emperor taixuan over the past 20000 years."


    Xuanhuozong''s powerful Friar''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    The strong Immortal Emperor is the taboo existence of Shouyuan for one million years. In all ages, it belongs to the existence that can not be named and respected.


    Responsibility will be sensed by the laws of the universe, which will lead to destruction.


    He just called the emperor taixuan, and he felt that there was a will in the dark to pay attention to him, which made his hair stand on end.


    At the same time, he also firmly believed that the reincarnation of the immortal was so stubborn to kill xuanhuozong, but as an immortal in the previous life, he was so embarrassed to be hunted down in this life. The great man naturally has the pride of the great man, and Su Bai naturally becomes angry.


    Now that the anger is almost gone, it''s time to weigh the pros and cons and consider thirty-three Hunyuan robberies.


    Unfortunately, the great monk of xuanhuozong was wrong.


    Even at the cost of his life, Su Bai wanted to destroy the whole XuanHuo sect!


    "Have you finished the nonsense?" Su Bai said coldly.


    The powerful monk of xuanhuozong''s eyes suddenly shrank, full of shock and incomprehensibility, and then ran away without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The whole XuanHuo sect was submerged by the plunder.


    In the blazing thunder, the great monk resisted the ten thunders. In the unwilling roar, his body burst open, and his spirit performed his secret skill, burst out his light, and ran away quickly.


    It has to be said that the great energy friars are very powerful. They have already hardened the spirit to an extremely strong state, even stronger than the physical body. They have the chance to reincarnate and re cultivate in a new life.


    This is the idea of the great monk of xuanhuozong.


    After reincarnation, he can rely on the experience of this life to polish a solid foundation and rise rapidly.


    However, he was desperate to find that his retreat had been completely blocked by thunder, and the space was blown to pieces, which was difficult to cross.


    Boom!


    The thunder came into the world. In the roar of the great monk of xuanhuozong, the spirit just insisted on three breaths, exploded instantly, turned into a pure energy and dissipated in the world.


    At this moment, all the shocked friars, looking at the once prosperous xuanhuozong shrouded by thunder light, had become a place of death and silence, and the young figure who struggled desperately and unyielding to fate under the disaster of heaven, was shocked and speechless.


    The three former hegemonic forces, the Chilian demon clan, the Lei clan, and the Lin clan, looked at each other face to face.


    Su Bai, whose body was almost broken and spirit was so weak that it was about to dissipate, looked up at the sky and was angry. His unyielding face was full of bitter smile.


    This is a dead robbery!


    In the fantasy, it''s really terrible.


    In an instant, the thirty-three robberies burst out with more terrifying force. A gray sky thunder cleaved to Su Bai.


    ...


    all souls on the earth mourn, and the whole earth is stained with blood. The spirit of heaven and earth has dissipated in the former Lingshan treasure land, and the cold wind hovers from the low sky, making a whine sound, like the weeping of the dead.


    These places are dead places!


    Every inch of the blood on the land, are condensed with strong undead resentment.


    If there are evil practitioners who like to take in resentment cultivation here, they will be scared to run away. It''s really because the resentment is too heavy, heavy like the whole sky, hard pressure down.


    Standing in outer space, you can clearly see that the original blue planet is covered with a layer of visible blood.


    "I''m not willing. Mingmingtiandi''s aura is reviving. It''s going to open a new era. It''s an era full of opportunities. The beginning is coming to an end!"


    "Ha ha... No, everything is gone. Our era is over."


    "Ha ha, the invincible Yuanying emperor has fallen. No one can stop the big demon in this life."


    Countless monks hiding in the folding space, or despair, or grief roar, face unwilling.


    There are also a lot of people who are stimulated by mental disorders, completely crazy.


    "Shenhui Buddha, I have to say that you are a respectable person, even though you are very stupid." Golden alligator voice indifferent, looking at the only Tianyuan Taoist, face cruel."In the great calamity of the ancient earth, it was the emperor cangyou who restrained me at the cost of his own life and gave you the opportunity to seal me."


    "I won''t let you die so easily, I''ll torture you hard!"


    The golden alligator showed a grim smile and stepped down.


    Click, click!


    On the bone of Taoist Tianyuan, several bones were broken.


    With a golden fist, the golden ancient crocodile blows its fist thousands of miles away and smashes it into a volcano. With a bang, endless magma erupts and Tianyuan Taoist priest is ejected, facing a drawn palm.


    His bones were full of cracks, almost falling apart.


    "Ha ha..." Taoist Tianyuan chuckled.


    The friars of this era have given up resistance completely.


    In an era, there are many people who believe only because they have done something. They are the mainstay of an era. But what is always lacking is the kind of people who believe only because they have done something. They are the leaders of an era.


    For example, in ancient times, when faced with the golden alligator, the friars of the whole ancient times were desperate. But it was because of the belief of cangyou Tianjun and Shenhui Buddha that they could seal the golden alligator.


    And this new era is about to die at the beginning.


    No one can stand up.


    "Grandmaster!" The disciples of Qingcheng sword sect were angry and sad.


    "Noisy!" The golden alligator was dissatisfied and located a folding space in an instant, which shocked the emperor Yuanying.


    In the sound of bang bang, all the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect were destroyed.


    "Beast


    Tianyuan Taoist, who has always been free and easy, roars.


    "It''s time to take you on the road. Meet the Yuanying heavenly kings of the old times on huangquan road." The golden alligator said coldly.


    Sobbing ~


    all of a sudden, the whole earth is in a gale, and a strong and extreme resentment is overwhelming, such as hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts.


    The world is in crisis.

 Chapter 1105

    Kunlun Mountain, Luocheng, Shudu, Niucheng, South America, Europe.


    In many places, they are full of resentment, and the blood on the ground is flowing with evil and strange light.


    The whole earth is also at this time, the blood is shining in the sky.


    It seems that there is something in certain conditions of the birth of polymerization life, in a point, rapid polymerization.


    "Return my father''s life!"


    "Return my father''s life..."


    a life gathered by endless resentment turns into a farmer, and mechanically repeats this sentence. And then break open the space, with a lot of resentment, toward the golden alligator fast approaching.


    It''s like the grief of an era, all of which are hard pressed down.


    The golden alligator was bent down, and the demon''s body trembled violently, and almost fell down.


    "Well?" Looking at the farmer killed by himself, the golden alligator frowned and suddenly realized.


    It''s the earth''s will to do "good"!


    The golden alligator was born, in order to replenish energy in the shortest time and wash hundreds of millions of living beings. The resentment of these killed sentient beings is condensed into a life similar to incense.


    It''s just like the Buddha who lives in the hearts of all living beings.


    Buddhism specializes in incense and belief, and has opened up many ways.


    Why even the ancient Buddha is afraid of the power of incense created by himself? The horror can be seen.


    All living beings are as small as ants, but under the huge base, the power gathered together is terrible.


    When all living beings love a person, he is blessed with Qi.


    But when all living beings hate a person, with endless curse and anger, they will become karma fire!


    "Return my father''s life!"


    When the farmer saw the golden alligator, it was like a walking corpse. Suddenly, he had a soul. His eyes were full of curse and anger. With a roar, the whole world suddenly roared with resentment.


    At this moment, the golden alligator felt a sense of danger.


    Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant.


    When all living beings get the collective life of curse and anger, they have the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun, which is more terrible than Tianyuan Taoist.


    The golden alligator was blown away in an instant, and its whole body was dripping with blood.


    Moreover, there is a fire, in some strange way, burning on the golden alligator.


    In despair, hope reappeared, and the earth friars were excited again.


    "It''s just business fire, it''s just incense fire, it''s life gathering, it''s also a threat to me!" The golden alligator roared with anger.


    Bang!


    The farmer came with a blow.


    The hundreds of millions of living beings are ordinary people. If they don''t practice any nonsense skills, they will only have simple fists.


    But the power is creepy.


    The golden alligator gave a blow with a demon fist. With a click, his arm broke off directly, revealing the stubble and flying out quickly.


    The farmer strode hard to suppress the golden alligator.


    In a series of bangs, the evil spirit and blood light burst out, surging the wind and cloud, the space exploded rapidly, space debris flew, and each piece could split a mountain.


    In the roar of the golden alligator, a huge Dharma appeared, standing between heaven and earth, monstrous, suppress everything.


    Bang!


    It''s still a fist. When it''s hit, the space explodes, and the roar of endless resentment resounds. The whole world is shrouded, and the earth is like being in the underworld.


    The huge Dharma phase was blasted through a blood hole, and the evil spirit dissipated quickly.


    The flesh of the golden alligator was blown up once, which made Taoist Tianyuan terrifying.


    Yuanying, the heavenly king, can naturally be reborn and reshaped.


    Soon, the golden alligator was born with a new body, golden hair, golden eyes, golden robes, even the skin is golden, just like the torrent of steel, full of heavy, majestic power.


    This body is more powerful than just now.


    Every pore is overflowing with golden light. The golden alligator is like a golden demon God with indifferent eyes.


    In ancient times, only the emperor cangyou did it.


    After more than 2000 years, the taste of being smashed again reminds him of cangyou Tianjun, and his anger spreads all over his body.


    "Gold demon body!"


    Boom!


    Golden alligator''s golden body soared, each hair is full of destructive power, let space broken.


    A mighty Demon power filled the air in an instant.


    "Lingtian Jue!"


    "The spear of great destruction!"


    The golden alligator displayed his clan''s blood magic power, and its power soared. A golden spear appeared in the sky, which seemed to come from ancient times and exuded the ancient and fierce atmosphere.


    The spear pierced the farmer in an instant.In the space debris, there is a terrible picture of blood stained and all living beings falling.


    It was a projection of the past.


    The farmer himself is composed of the grievances of hundreds of millions of living beings, without any life, and instantly condenses.


    This time, the peasant''s figure twisted and became the Taoist of lingdu!


    Obviously, the lingdu Taoist was a monk in the later period of immortality. With the lingdu Taoist as the carrier, the aggregation of hundreds of millions of living beings can exert the magic power of immortality. The fighting power has been greatly enhanced, and the golden alligator''s face has become colder and colder.


    Boom!


    In a gorgeous divine light, lingdu Taoist''s clothes are floating and not angry, and the magic power of the style is played at will.


    "The God of Tao is the God of heaven!"


    "Seven Star Sword formula!"


    ...


    a series of terrible forces impact on the golden alligator and blow it away again. The golden body splits a wound and overflows with golden demon blood.


    "My blood is not in vain."


    "You will pay back ten times!"


    The indifferent voice of the golden alligator came from the distance, and a pile of ruins were broken in an instant.


    Holding the spear of the great destruction, he has a golden fury, and there are golden demon patterns on his palm.


    There are also golden demon patterns on the great destruction spear, which endows the golden spear with spirit, as if it was not condensed by the power of supernatural powers, but a real ominous spear!


    Chi, Chi...


    the spear of the great destruction kept trembling, stabbed out with one fierce spear, and burst out with demon lights, penetrating the space.


    The picture reappearance of the blood stained power and the fall of all living beings!


    The ancestor of the golden alligator is the overlord of the starry sky. He has killed many powerful monks. The reappearance of this scene has caused a great sense of oppression to the lingdu Taoist.


    The fighting is getting fiercer.


    Although the golden alligator bled many times, the body of Taoist lingdu was pierced by a big broken spear. The golden alligator pulled hard and nearly tore the whole body apart.


    Bang, lingdu Taoist was hit to fly, embarrassed.


    Daofeitian rushed over, knelt down on the ground, his eyes were full of blood, and said: "grandmaster, I am the immortal body of Zhenyu. I am willing to sacrifice myself and become a part of you. With my constitution, your fighting power will be improved again. "


    "And me." Peacock young gentleman also stood up, unspeakable grace, calmly to die, "I have three colors of light, become a part of you, will be a big help."

 Chapter 1106

    This time, the golden alligator changed color again.


    He clearly felt how powerful the talent of these two young people was. If they sacrificed themselves, it would make the situation more difficult.


    Therefore, the golden alligator is now strong, attacking daofeitian and peacock Shaojun to kill them.


    Lingdu Taoist blocked the blow with one palm, and his arm exploded.


    "You are still young, your future is limitless, go back!" Peacock demon king appears, directly forcibly imprison peacock young king, send it back.


    Peacock demon monarch and peacock young monarch have the same origin, and they are strong celestial beings. Naturally, they are more suitable than peacock young monarch.


    The peacock demon king''s calm face began to sacrifice himself, and his body began to turn into a light spot to integrate into the resentment of millions of sentient beings.


    "Father Peacock young gentleman stretched out his hand, but only across the distant space, with two lines of tears on his face.


    "Fellow Taoists, it''s time for crisis. When are you going to hide?"


    Peacock demon king''s body is about to completely dissipate, loud voice way: "hair does not cover Yan, skin will not exist.". In this era, some people have to sacrifice themselves in order to have hope and future. Blindly hiding, in the end, can only be like the ancient earth disaster, the ancient immortal civilization destroyed


    Peacock demon king completely sacrificed himself.


    His words echoed in the minds of all the powerful celestial beings, only feeling ashamed.


    In an instant, more than ten strong celestial beings rushed out to sacrifice themselves.


    "For the future!" With a roar, the ancient ape showed itself. An old ape, 100 meters tall, exudes a tyrannical aura, and quickly turns into a light spot.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to labor and capital. Labor and capital have lived a long time, and they have lived enough. Ha ha, this wave is not a loss!" A rough voice sounded. An old man kicked his grandson, who had just broken through the realm of immortality, and his ass turned red. He flew back and quickly sacrificed himself.


    Boom!


    A group of strong celestial beings took the initiative to die, which made the power of lingdu Taoist soar. It was like the real lingdu Taoist revived. There was a trace of color in his eyes. He took a look at the daofeitian who was going to sacrifice himself, and gently slapped him away to imprison him.


    Then turn around and kill the golden alligator.


    At the same time, in a section of the Yellow River, Mr. Du took a look at the direction of the golden alligator, instantly understood what had happened, and frowned: "a fragment of the Xuanyuan sword of the old man should have sunk here. Although it is not a complete Xuanyuan sword, it can also play a part of its power. "


    "Then I''ll give you a piece of Xianbao!"


    Running Dantian Zhenyuan, Du''s body shakes, overflows with blood, condenses a blood rune, exudes a breath of aging, and connects with some power in the dark, as if calling something.


    Boom!


    The Yellow River is surging with waves. A piece of sword body is red under the water of human blood. It bursts out endless evil spirit, and the space is rapidly broken.


    This fragment of Xuanyuan sword is wrapped by a mass of blood light, and the outer layer turns into a complete immortal sword. It breaks through the space and instantly reaches the battlefield.


    "Xianbao!" The golden alligator exhaled and changed color.


    The Taoist priest of lingdu comes straight up and holds Xuanyuan sword directly. His resentment is combined with the foolishness of the sword body, which makes the world full of blood, lightning and thunder, and scenes of falling demons appear.


    Take the illusory Xuanyuan sword inside, a fragment, issued a dragon chant, a bloody dragon appeared.


    Poof!


    The bloody dragon broke through the body of the golden alligator, and the blood gushed out. The real murderer of the ancient earth disaster was seriously injured again. Although the wound is recovering quickly, there is a sharp sword Qi which is destroying his body function. He has to use some cultivation to wear out the sword Qi, so that his momentum is weakened.


    Looking at the blade fragment of Lingbao level with shock and inexplicable face.


    It''s just a fragment of Xuanyuan sword. It''s hard to imagine how terrible a complete Xuanyuan sword should be.


    "What a sword


    Taoist Tianyuan holds Xuanyuan sword in one hand, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    He, who broke into Yuanying Tianjun with his Kendo accomplishments, naturally knew the horror of this blade fragment.


    "Golden alligator, you will die today!"


    "For this new era, continue to open up a new future!"


    Taoist Tianyuan was full of pride. He wielded the weapon that used to accompany the Yellow Emperor for most of his life, and cut out a sword that would frighten the emperor Yuanying.


    Boom!


    With the sacrifice of the peacock demon king, the ancient ape and other powerful celestial beings, the lingdu Taoist obtained the immortal level supernatural power and Taoist power, and immediately killed the golden alligator, which was a fierce and domineering attack.


    Although it only uses the supernatural power of the immortal level, it can be called terror under the incense blessing formed by the resentment of hundreds of millions of sentient beings. It has the combat power to kill Yuanying Tianjun.


    The golden alligator was directly crushed and beaten, and was constantly forced to retreat. There were bloodstains on its body, which was extremely miserable."Sword Jue, eleven, Lingyun!"


    Whew!


    Tianyuan Taoist uses Xuanyuan sword to show his sword formula. A purple real dragon flies out, and the Dragon rides for thousands of miles. All of a sudden, the sky stormed, white clouds burst out a fierce breath, into a sword, cut down.


    "Bitter sea demon Lotus!"


    The golden alligator roared all over, and the fierce light in its eyes soared.


    The evil spirit condenses into a sea of bitterness, and a demon lotus is pounded out.


    It''s a pity that it''s faced with the joint force of Xuanyuan sword and more powerful sentient beings'' resentment.


    Xuanyuan sword''s purple sword Qi instantly breaks through the sea of bitterness, cuts the demon lotus into two parts, trembles and turns into powder.


    The golden alligator finally couldn''t help it. A bite of blood stuck in its throat spurted out.


    In addition, the immortal level supernatural power of the Taoist of nalingdu, mixed with endless resentment of all living beings, became the most deadly toxic fire, which ignited the whole body of the golden alligator and burned it violently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flesh of the golden alligator turned into ashes.


    A spirit and a yuan baby run away quickly. With Yuan baby''s strength as flesh and blood, and spirit''s strength as bone, they are shaping a body with a pale face, staring coldly at lingdu Taoist and Tianyuan Taoist.


    After all, it is no longer the peak combat power of the previous life, otherwise it would not be in such a mess.


    "We must win!"


    All the friars of the earth saw the hope of victory. They were so close that they were very excited.


    In a folding space, a pair of little Laurie carved with pink and jade are extremely cute. They look up and look out.


    "Sister, how terrible." Small dance low voice, timid way, "I feel, the evil spirit on her body, rich almost want to assimilate the whole world."


    "How do I feel that I can blow him away?" Xiao Luo is holding her fist, her face flushed with excitement, and her face is eager to try.


    Xiao Wu "...


    Xiao Luo''s daily consolation makes Xiao Wu shudder.


    On their foreheads, there is a trace of fairy breath, which seems to be influenced by the resentment of hundreds of millions of living beings. The Chongming bird mark and rosefinch mark are more and more solid, emitting mysterious Qi.

 Chapter 1107

    The fighting is getting fiercer.


    The golden alligator was attacked by lingdu Taoist priest and Tianyuan Taoist priest, and the injury on its body gradually aggravated.


    Xuanyuan sword''s strength destroyed his vitality again and again, which led to the sharp decrease of the fighting power of the golden alligator.


    However, every time very tenacious through the crisis.


    This makes the cultivation of the earth like a roller coaster every time, with one mood after another and constant fright.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, southward, zombies buried in the ground, the earth split a huge gap.


    There are more than 100 million corpses in nanliyu, and the blood flows in along the gap. Two sarcophagus emerged from the ground, red and strange, as if the sarcophagus itself was bleeding.


    Click, click!


    The two sarcophagus were suddenly pushed open by the two pale palms inside, and then the whole lid of the sarcophagus was overturned.


    A man''s corpse and a woman''s corpse stand out, and there is a trace of emotional fluctuation in their empty eyes.


    The male corpse is tall and burly, and the female corpse is cool and beautiful. Both of them have an amazing spirit. It''s like two great kings coming back from the abyss of death.


    If Su Bai was present, he would recognize that these were the two corpses that Du Lao let him witness at that time.


    If the generals and ministers were resurrected, they would recognize that this was one of the ten great ancestors of that year.


    Drought and win!


    One brings disaster, the other brings misfortune.


    The strong corpse Qi permeates the whole southern delocalization, and then covers the whole earth.


    The fighting golden alligator frowned and had a bad feeling.


    Boom!


    After the birth of Hanyu and yinggou, they slapped the golden alligator one by one. One of the two great Zujiang people flew the golden alligator upside down and coughed up blood.


    "You are a surprise to me." The golden alligator looked around coldly and said with a sneer, "all the ghosts and ghosts of the old days have survived, trying to kill me?"


    "Can you kill me?"


    "Try it." Tianyuan Taoist hand battle Xuanyuan sword, sneer.


    However, yinggou looks at the fragments of Xuanyuan sword. After a brief meditation, his empty eyes are full of vitality, like a complete revival.


    "Are the Xuanyuan swords broken?"


    Yinggou whispers, but the information inside makes people shudder.


    He is one of the top ten ancestors, whose life span is second only to the existence of generals and ministers. He is a figure in the era of human domination, and naturally knows the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    "There''s nothing to say in this war. Kill this demon!" The dry horse opened his mouth, his voice was cold and gorgeous, and the corpses burst out.


    The four Yuanying heavenly kings together besieged the golden alligator, which brought infinite hope to the earth friars.


    In a corner of the earth, Du witnessed the war. Although he paid a huge price for activating the fragments of Xuanyuan sword, he laughed wildly and coughed up blood while laughing. His face became pale, but he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Ruoyun is looking at Du with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Old Du laughed, coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his face suddenly sank. He was worried and said, "but the Xuanyuan sword broke unexpectedly. It''s the weapon of the Lord. It''s an immortal treasure. What terrible upheaval did the Lord encounter in those years?"


    In the center of the battlefield, Yuanying Tianjun''s energy overflows everywhere, resulting in the aftereffect of the battle, which turns the whole space into fragments. Taoist Tianyuan looks worried.


    The earth''s will of heaven has just awakened, and it has not recovered to the peak of the Xianji era. It can not repair a large number of space debris after the war.


    If we continue to fight, we will surely cause great destruction.


    "Go to the old Star Road battle!" Tianyuan Taoist Li se Dao.


    At the same time, the four heavenly kings of Yuanying put the golden alligator in captivity for a short time. Then the Taoist of Tianyuan smashed the golden alligator with a Xuanyuan sword and broke the space in an instant. He came to Bermuda, where there is a deserted ancient star road.


    In a flash, the battlefield moved to outer space.


    "Are you looking for death?" The golden alligator roared wildly.


    This is outer space. There is no aura to supply. Unless it is to break through the realm of great power and draw the power of the stars for your own use, even the emperor Yuan Ying will die here.


    The grievances of Hanyu, yinggou, Tianyuan Taoist, and hundreds of millions of living beings on the earth just want to make a quick decision without any nonsense and directly launch a deadly attack.


    A hurricane hung up on the ancient road in the starry sky, turned into red wind blades and cut them out.


    Win hook is the palm of the hand empty grip, a series of runes condensed out of thin air, condensed into a long halberd, halberd tip burst out a magic light, kill the golden alligator.


    Boom!


    In the cold universe, there are bursts of divine light.


    The five Yuanying heavenly kings are careful not to approach the orbit of Jupiter, Saturn and other giant planets. They are pulled by the lunar calendar together, and even Yuanying heavenly kings will be crushed to pieces.Only true immortals can ignore the gravity that can distort and crush hundreds of thousands of the earth.


    Boom!


    The five heavenly kings of Yuanying were all injured. The golden ancient crocodile was eroded by Xuanyuan sword''s sword Qi and the corpse Qi of Hanyu and yinggou, while the lingdu Taoist attacked his spirit directly, which made it difficult for the golden ancient crocodile to cope with and was blasted away many times.


    Finally, they got close to the orbit of Mars, fell into Mars and threw up dust.


    "There''s Yuanying Tianjun fighting!" Xue Mo Nong sensed the breath of the five yuan infant heavenly kings, and his voice was trembling. In order to control his tension, he pinched his fingers and breathed in the other pole of Mars.


    Fortunately, Mars is a dead world, without any living beings. The four Yuanying heavenly kings have no worries at all, and join forces to encircle the golden alligator.


    Poof!


    I don''t know how many times it has been bloodthirsty. The golden alligator was picked by the long halberd of yinggou, pierced its body and hanged its body.


    The spirit and Yuanying fled again, and when they wanted to rebuild their body, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "How can I make you do it!" Taoist Tianyuan quickly made the seal, and the fragments of Xuanyuan sword lit up a series of divine patterns.


    Just like the ancient earth disaster, his predecessor sealed the body of golden alligator with Qingcheng sword.


    This time, we should seal his spirit and Yuanying, and even wipe them out!


    In an instant, the spirit of the golden alligator and Yuan Ying felt numb and roared: "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    The power of Xuanyuan sword poured out, and the outer energy of the sword dispersed, exposing the fragments of the sword body. It penetrated into the spirit of the golden alligator, and covered his whole body with a series of divine patterns, so he wanted to be hanged.


    Unprecedented sense of crisis, stimulate the potential of the golden alligator to stimulate, monstrous.


    A kilometer tall golden crocodile appears on Mars. Every time it rolls, it causes an earthquake, tearing apart cracks in the Martian earth.


    At the same time, the Taoists of Hanyu, yinggou and lingdu also worked hard to break a terrible gray magic power into the spirit of the golden alligator.

 Chapter 1108

    In a flash, the power of terror broke out, and the spirit of the golden alligator was quickly annihilated and quickly condensed under the resistance of the evil spirit.


    After several times of sawing, boom, the spirit of the golden alligator completely annihilated.


    The aftermath of the terrible battle dissipated.


    Hu ~


    the Taoists of Hanyu, yinggou and Tianyuan were all relieved, and their wounded bodies were completely paralyzed on the ground with a look of fear.


    After fulfilling the long cherished wish of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, lingdu Taoist, a creature gathered by hundreds of millions of sentient beings, completely dissipates, turns into hundreds of millions of energy particles and floats to the earth.


    "The golden alligator is dead at last." If Tianyuan Taoist has flesh and blood, he just wants to cry.


    During the whole ancient earth period, the God wise Buddha king, the cangyou heavenly king, and the friars of the whole era were all destroyed in the hands of the golden alligator.


    At the cost of the fall of an entire era, he laid a backhand to kill this fierce murderer in this new era.


    Hanyu and yinggou will also think of the ten great ancestors and fall seven completely. They don''t know how long it will take for them to revive again.


    But, just relaxed, they seem to have a premonition of something. Their nerve strings tighten up again. They only feel that a terrible thing is about to happen.


    This is a harbinger of crisis for the strong at their level.


    Boom!


    In the broken place of the spirit of the golden alligator, the space explodes, the fragments fly, and the demons burst out.


    In their frightened eyes, a middle-aged man''s figure with three parts of anger and seven parts of banter, full of evil and awe inspiring spirit, turned from empty to solid.


    It''s like the falling spirit, under the call of some kind of power, completely resurrected.


    "No way!" Tianyuan Taoist''s face was frightened and his body was shaking.


    He stood up and made preparations for another fight.


    However, the resurrected golden alligator''s combat power seems to have soared to an extreme exaggeration, just like he was at the peak of the ancient earth disaster.


    "Hehe, I''m scared by the power of Xianbao." A fragment of Xuanyuan sword appeared in the palm of the golden alligator. "It''s just a pity that it''s just a fragment of Xianbao. It''s like a complete Xianbao. Or if there''s one more fragment, I''m really dead."


    In the great calamity of the ancient earth, the heavenly king of Yuanying, such as cangyou, Shenhui, Tianyuan, paid a great price to seal him, and left many successors in the future, just to kill him completely.


    But how can the golden alligator have no backhand?


    "Bermuda!" Taoist Tianyuan suddenly reacted and his face was livid.


    Bermuda has a deserted ancient star road, which was once constructed by many Western infant heavenly kings in an attempt to guide the spirits of the dead in the earthly underworld.


    The spirits of the dead who fell down in a long time have disappeared.


    Until the golden alligator spirit resurrected, the body sent out the endless breath of the dead, realized.


    When things go to extremes, life is the end of death!


    Such a huge vitality is absorbed by the golden alligator alone. Even with his cultivation, it is difficult to refine it in a short time.


    I get it all.


    Why, under the siege of the four Yuanying heavenly kings, the golden ancient crocodile could persist every time he was seriously injured and dying, which made Taoist Tianyuan doubt whether it was the recovery ability that a Yuanying heavenly king should have.


    It''s all because of the huge vitality inside the golden alligator.


    It seems that the golden alligator was killed by the power of Xuanyuan sword just now. In fact, with the help of the power of Xuanyuan sword, the golden alligator was able to completely integrate the vitality, make him return to the peak period, and even have a chance to break through the powerful realm.


    Not long ago, Taoren Tianyuan, yinggou, Hanyu and golden alligator still had the strength to fight.


    Now it can only be crushed by one side.


    ......


    at the same time.


    Huoxianxing, a ruins of xuanhuozong, thirty-three Hunyuan robberies have burst out with the most powerful destructive force.


    A gray sky thunder completely split into the Su Bai, as if to annihilate the whole world.


    Su Bai''s body and soul are completely destroyed and become the purest energy particle.


    Suddenly, darkness fell.


    Time seems to be fixed, the entire life of the fire immortal star, including the powerful monks, are still, and then become a piece of white paper, quickly become debris.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Su Bai''s consciousness suddenly wakes up, looks at nine heavy magic platform, startles a cold sweat.


    The fantasy just now was so real that he was taken in.


    "This dreamland is the deduction of my future. In the future, I will face this kind of almost unexplained thirty-three Hunyuan robberies..." Su Bai thought deeply.


    Obviously, in the future, he will face the predestined disaster. The dreamland just now is a kind of warning for him.


    "Your Tao, heart and talent are the strongest I have ever seen. Even in the Xianji era, you are among the top three." The voice of the will of the earth''s heaven suddenly rang out in Su Bai''s mind, "you are the most suitable person to be the son of the earth''s Qi Yun so far, and you are the only one."Su Bai continued to meditate.


    The earth''s heaven will continue to say: "your past life, I have calculated a trace of heel, I do not think more about the past life of you, this life, you are a native of the earth."


    "The future of this planet will be entrusted to you. I need you to set up your mind to experiment and never betray the earth!"


    Su Bai light mouth: "this, I can do."


    This time, on the contrary, the will of the earth''s heaven was stunned. It thought that, as a reincarnation of the immortal, Su Bai''s mind must be extremely arrogant and arrogant, unable to bear the oath of Tao.


    After the oath, the earth''s heaven will say: "time is running out, just the calculation of your corner of the future fantasy, has consumed the power of six layers of Fairy Magic platform, now only the last test."


    Boom!


    Jiuchong immortal magic platform, the last illusion shrouded, a light door appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai walked in and closed the door.


    In front of the scene suddenly to change, Su Bai appeared in front of a vast star.


    It''s the earth, or the earth of the immortal age!


    After exploring the whole picture, Su Bai knew that the earth in the immortal age was terrible!


    At that time, the earth was bigger than it is now, with three satellites. From the surface of the planet''s atmosphere, he can see the whirlpool formed by the entanglement of terrible hurricanes.


    It''s a vision of the planet. Every whirlpool emits enough power to strangle any Yuanying monk.


    Whether it''s land or sea, it gives off a vast, ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    It''s a huge array across continents, as well as the earth''s Dragon veins, mountains and rivers, and the breath of countless monks, forming an unpredictable force that envelops the whole planet.

 Chapter 1109

    Even if a real immortal stands in outer space and overlooks the earth in the age of immortality, he will feel its deep and vast breath and impact his mind.


    "The earth in Xianji era is comparable to the top stars in Xiuzhen world." Su Bai took a hard breath.


    As an immortal, there are few things in the universe that can make him change his color.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in outer space, a power like destroying the sky and the earth burst out. Even though it was hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the starry sky, Su Bai could feel the horror.


    The source is above Mars.


    Compared with the size of the whole star, there are two small and unworthy figures, just like ants, fighting for life and death, but the power burst out is comparable to the universe demon, breaking the stars!


    In the aftermath of the battle between the two great powers, the earth of Mars has broken into abysses.


    Su Bai instantly pulls into the distance.


    This time, he felt something unusual.


    Although in the dreamland, there is a strong sense of estrangement, as if in two dimensions with the characters in the dreamland.


    He could feel the figure of a man and a woman in that war, and the power released was the level of a great monk, but he could not cause any substantial damage to Su Bai.


    It''s like watching a movie, which completely overlaps with the reality and illusion in front of her. It seems that she is the person in the dreamland, living a new dreamland of life, which is totally different.


    "This last illusion, it seems, is just to tell me something. I don''t want to tell you what I brought into that era." Su Bai whispered.


    As a spectator, he watched thoroughly.


    Two figures, a bully incomparable, evil air, Wei Ling heaven and earth. On the other hand, it''s totally different. It''s cold and noble. It''s like a God coming, and it can''t be profaned.


    This woman, more powerful than her opponent, one person one palm, will suppress the evil spirit, horizontal pressure opponent.


    Even Su Bai''s eyes are bright. I have to admit that this woman is extremely amazing.


    He was dressed in white, and his opponents had no resistance.


    "Da Luo Tian Zhang!" The woman''s posture is excellent and charming. When she pinches the seal in her hand, she gives a gentle rebuke and a magic power.


    It was a handprint, coming down from the sky. Suddenly, there are flowers and rain falling all over the sky, bright and beautiful, which makes women more independent and unique.


    The most beautiful picture contains a fatal crisis.


    The man was instantly hit to fly and smashed into the deep earth of Mars. His body had already become blood mud, and only a spirit was struggling violently.


    The beautiful woman''s hands are quickly sealed, and the power of seal after seal suppresses the man in the deep earth of Mars.


    "Fu Yixuan, you have imprisoned me for a while, but you can''t imprison me for a lifetime. At that time, I will pollute the whole earth with the blood of my Shura!" A man''s voice is first subdued, unwilling and resentful, then complacent and smirking. It is extremely presumptuous and makes all living beings laugh wildly.


    Fu Yixuan ignored the man and returned to the earth with a strong tired color in his eyes.


    "Fu Yi Xuan." Su Bai whispered.


    I have to say that this beautiful woman completely surprised him. Looking at his bone age, he is only over 300 years old. He is a great monk. He is even more impressive than Qin Bei, Yu Lian and others he met in the dreamland.


    This is not the object of many men''s admiration, and how many so-called strange men, do not feel ashamed.


    "Is this dreamland about Fu Yixuan''s life?" Su Bai whispered, her eyes full of expectation.


    Also at this time, the picture turns, the Shura men and Mars disappear together. Turned to a huge mountain, a sea of rolling clouds, Qionglouyuyu forest.


    The bell is melodious, simple and vigorous, spreading all over the mountains.


    Tianxuanji!


    This is a golden age once in a hundred years. It''s just a ceremony to select saints for tianxuanzong. At the same time, it will announce that in the atmosphere of an immortal family, a line of crane flies in, carrying a certain crown, which attracts the eyes of all the people present. They are envious, envious and eager to replace them.


    "Fu Yixuan, would you like to be the saint of Tianxuan sect, and from then on, keep the duty of Saint, raise Tianxuan''s name, protect all living beings, open peace and resist the sin of the world!" The old master of Tianxuan sect, with a cold face and a little gentleness, read out the sacrificial rites handed down to the present.


    Fu Yi Xuan''s face, which was beautiful and flawless, cleared up and calmed down, gently nodded his head and said, "disciple Fu Yi Xuan, I''d like to!"


    The crown was put on her head, and the runes appeared around Fu Yixuan''s body, intertwined with each other, and then integrated into her body.


    Boom!


    The divine light covered it and burst out a mysterious breath, which spread out rapidly.


    At this moment, one of the most elite disciples of tianxuanzong was jealous and clenched his fist.


    "Damn, the virgin should be mine!"


    "Fu Yi Xuan, she really got the recognition of the saint''s inheritance sequence!""The clan is partial. I''m the best disciple."


    Among the most elite disciples, there was only one young man in blue with a face of blessing.


    Soon, the story of Fu Yixuan''s becoming a saint spread all over the mainland. Tianxuanzong also held celebratory banquets, inviting the major first-class forces to drink and have fun.


    Fu Yi Xuan is not good at socializing this kind of scene, chose to leave temporarily.


    "Echo, congratulations on becoming a saint." The young man in blue said with a heartfelt smile.


    "Zhu Liang."


    Fu Yixuan called softly, which contained deep feelings. His beautiful eyes were full of false friendship. He said, "in a thousand years'' time, if we are still together, how about becoming Taoist partners?"


    "Really?" Looking forward to a response, Zhu Liang is overjoyed. The love buried in his heart can no longer be concealed.


    However, he was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning of Daofu''s words.


    Fu Yixuan nodded and left.


    ...


    the picture turns once again. Five hundred years later, Fu Yixuan''s cultivation goes a step further and breaks through the peak of great power, which is only one step away from the true immortal realm.


    At this time, she is gorgeous in white, as if the world is the most perfect, and the goddess, who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, makes countless men adore her.


    The old patriarch also completely released some of his rights and let Fu Yixuan take over Tianxuan.


    One day, after killing an extraterritorial demon in mainland China, Fu Yixuan distributed an ancient book in a small village where he was slaughtered.


    There are only nine pages in the ancient book. Each page is incomplete and has no handwriting.


    "Well?" Su Bai was shocked. How could he not be familiar with the incomplete ancient book?


    is as like as two peas found in Yingzhou Fairy Island.


    Is it true that the age of Xianji is the footstep of the incomplete ancient books?

 Chapter 1110

    Fu Yixuan''s finger flicked, which could tear the spirit of the great monk. It didn''t leave any trace on the incomplete ancient books. On the contrary, it surprised Fu Yixuan because it had a month''s sharpness.


    I''m going to collect the incomplete ancient books and study them.


    Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at Fu Yixuan who studied the incomplete ancient books, hoping to know the clues of the incomplete ancient books.


    "Cough ~"


    but after a month''s study, Fu Yixuan''s face was as pale as paper, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, which was startling red.


    "Yi Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Liang asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Fu Yi Xuan smiles and comforts his sweetheart.


    In the days after that, Fu Yixuan abandoned the incomplete ancient books and did not continue to study them.


    However, her body is more of an indescribable atmosphere, a white dress more gorgeous world, like a Dixian, is about to take the wind back to heaven.


    Boom!


    During the three hundred years, Fu Yixuan''s accomplishments did not make any progress, but his temperament was introverted and full of confidence.


    At the same time, on Qionglou mountain, which is now Huashang, Fu Yixuan and the half step immortal of the major forces talked about the way, and they had a fight and defeated their opponents!


    The world is shocked!


    But Su Bai was lost in thought, and all he thought about was the picture when Fu Yichuan studied the incomplete ancient books.


    "It seems that there is a strange power of law in that incomplete ancient book, which does not exist in the world, so it does not show any writing. Only by understanding this power of law can we see it." Su Hai analyzes a way, "just, this kind of law force seems to have some kind of curse."


    Two hundred years later, Fu Yixuan broke through the realm of true immortality!


    On this day, the whole earth was enveloped by a terrible breath of real immortals, and countless creatures shivered.


    Fu Yixuan also officially became the leader of Tianxuan sect.


    A sharp turn of the picture, it seems that there is a fault, into the dark, once again there is light, but it is a terrible picture.


    Countless creatures howl, desolate and pathetic, and a solemn and stirring breath reverberates in the whole earth.


    It seems that an earth shaking war broke out, space debris dance, sticky blood, from which came the resentment formed when the creatures fell, strong to the extreme, as if to the underworld.


    Whew!


    Fu Yixuan, who is in white, is unrivalled in the world.


    At its feet, the endless space debris burst into more fine pieces. Poof, the three immortals, coughing up blood.


    However, Fu Yi Xuan''s appearance was very miserable. Two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Looking at a corpse in his arms, he was full of desolation and madness.


    The millennium has come, but Zhuliang has fallen.


    "Hum, Fu Yixuan, you are so lucky that someone has blocked your death. It''s true that I love you." One of the three fairies opened his mouth, and his voice was full of banter and teasing.


    "But in the end, you''ll die."


    "Even if I die, you three will be buried with Zhu Liang." Fu Yi Xuan''s beautiful face was terrible, his hairpin cracked, and his green silk fell down.


    In the eyes covered by green silk, there is a very strange rune.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Su Bai felt strange and took out the incomplete ancient books.


    The change of the ancient books is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that it has been affected by some kind of influence. The nine pages of the books are flipped open. On the first page, a fuzzy voice begins to condense. Just a look at it, Su Bai has a headache, and her mind is about to explode. She feels that she takes her eyes back.


    It was just a vague figure, so powerful.


    The figure continued to solidify, but it seemed that there was some law that did not allow the figure to emerge completely. In endless unwilling, Su Bai heard an angry roar, shaking the whole fantasy.


    Mirage completely ended, the end of a little puzzling, let the white look slightly a Leng.


    It is obvious that Fu Yixuan''s life, unlike Qin Bei and others, was coherent, but fragments by fragments, with many doubts.


    "It seems that the biggest harvest of this dreamland is the incomplete ancient books." Su Bai took out the ancient books.


    On the first page of the nine pages of paper, there is already a vague mark, like the soul mark of some taboo creature that does not exist in the world or is not recognized by heaven, deeply imprinted on it.


    Through this unpredictable paper, he felt an unyielding, rebellious, ferocious to the extreme.


    It''s like smashing the universe.


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Bai felt something.


    In the dark, a vast and mysterious will came to him completely. In this moment, Su Bai and the earth had a wonderful feeling, as if he was a part of the earth.


    He can feel that the whole planet is completely "alive" in his eyes, just like a living person.


    The tempest is his breath.


    The flowing clouds are his flesh.The rushing water is his blood!


    All the spirits of the earth, whether they are flowers and trees, or the dead or the living, are all cells of his body!


    Even the resentment of the endless life, also gathered at this moment.


    Su Bai completely became the son of Qi Yun and had the right to part of the earth.


    If we compare the earth''s newly awakened will of heaven to a child holding a magic weapon, but he can''t exert the power of the magic weapon, and Su Bai is an adult who can exert the power of the magic weapon completely.


    The power of the earth is on him.


    Although his cultivation is still in the middle of the golden elixir, Su Bai has a feeling that he can easily crush a yuan baby emperor with one hand. It''s extremely strong, as if he wants to eat.


    "You are now the son of Qi Yun. Time is pressing. Get familiar with this power." The will of heaven on earth turns into a seven-year-old child, wearing a red cloth pocket and an immortal lock around his neck.


    The white and fleshy face is lovely, but the words are mature.


    ...


    Mars, broken earth.


    The resurrected golden alligator has made a great progress in cultivation, and even has the breath of a great monk.


    This war situation has been completely crushed.


    Boom!


    The golden alligator''s Dharma phase unfolds, and its whole body is full of golden light. It is like a golden ocean, and its breath is vast and boundless.


    One foot stomped out, the drought and win hook, flying thousands of miles on the spot.


    In his face of horror, Taoist Tianyuan was pinched by a golden hand full of crocodile scales and pulled hard.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of all the earth''s looking forward monks, an object like a meteorite, when it enters the atmosphere, pulls out its long tail of flame and falls on the earth, sinking the earth of Cangdong.


    This piece of land completely disintegrated, magma burst out, crushed stone hit the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    There were two loud sounds shaking the whole earth, two figures smashed down, forming a terrible shock wave.


    The scene is like the end of time, thousands of miles of land, reduced to ruins.


    "How could that be?"

 Chapter 1111

    When all the friars saw the three figures, they were extremely frightened.


    Tianyuan Taoist, Hanyu and yinggou have almost no good meat on them.


    As the emperor of Yuanying, they could recover from their physical injury in a short time, but they turned pale and gave up the struggle.


    "Ha ha, how can we fight?" In the great calamity of the ancient earth, Taoist Tianyuan, who was extremely determined, completely wavered and gave a bitter smile.


    The whole earth, desolate and broken, is shrouded in fear.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "That''s the four heavenly kings of Yuanying. They all lost."


    "Defeated, ha ha, completely defeated."


    "There is no last hope in this life."


    Friar earth, we know the final result. Some people completely crazy, ferocious laughter, with the despair, a butt sitting on the ground, some people look calm, tragic suicide.


    The figure of the golden alligator came to the earth again. This time, he became more powerful. He was full of golden demons, which covered his whole body. Like a golden demon God, he walked out of chaos and covered the earth with terror.


    At this moment, some people run away, some people are extremely frightened, shivering, like the most humble mole ant.


    The golden alligator looks at all the friars of the earth indifferently, with a sense of satisfaction in appreciating a drama and a look of cruelty.


    "Oh, despair?" Golden alligator looks at Tianyuan Taoist, Hanlu and yinggou.


    The three did not speak and chose to close their eyes.


    "I will make you more desperate." The golden alligator grinned and said, "I''m not going to kill you defeated generals now, but let you see the creatures you guard, fighting each other, and you can''t do anything about it. What''s that like?"


    Tianyuan Taoist''s eyes in a group of soul fire, suddenly soared, bone and fingers are about to break.


    "From today on, I will officially colonize this planet, and you are all my slaves."


    "Slaves, of course, have no dignity."


    "But I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you wave a butcher''s knife at your compatriots, I''ll give you a chance to live to whoever kills more people."


    The sound of the golden alligator, with its banter, booms all over the earth.


    At this moment, the hustle and bustle stopped, the desperate fairy stopped, his eyes twinkled, hesitated and struggled, and finally stood with those cruel looking people.


    Next, there is greater fear and despair.


    "I want to live. I don''t want to die. I''m an immortal. I have 400 years to live!"


    "Our Dragon hall, Jiang Yunfei, is willing to submit to the demon king and serve the demon king."


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. Everything is for survival. Weakness is the original sin."


    Some people are ferocious, others laugh wildly with tears.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ...


    a desperate massacre began.


    What''s different is that this time, those who stand on the side of Taoist Tianyuan and others are more ruthless than the golden alligator.


    The earth howled.


    The only one who can survive this fight is the strong one. Countless old people, women and children are reduced to ghosts in their trembling eyes.


    As friars of the earth, they naturally know better than golden alligators where many folded spaces are hidden.


    "Lao Zu, you The disciples of the Duxian sect were in a state of mourning and roaring, and their faith collapsed completely.


    The immortal ancestor of Duxian gate slaughtered the whole Duxian gate, and the whole folding space was stained red with blood.


    Until death, the disciples of duxianmen couldn''t believe that they would die in the hands of their ancestors.


    "Hum, heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as a cud dog. Don''t blame me for being cruel. You are just a grass dog in my eyes. It''s all because of me." The immortal ancestor of duxianmen is bathed in blood, and his face is natural.


    Tragic death, the end of the times?


    Human tragedies have completely exposed the dark side of human nature.


    There is a strong immortal who breaks his wife''s and children''s heads, has blood stained books, carries two beautiful eyes and stares at his big round head. This strong immortal has a ferocious and twisted face.


    Soon, he was killed by another celestial strongman.


    "Ha ha, there is no hope at all. What''s the point of my living?" Feeling that there was no hope for the future, countless people committed suicide.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Snake fairy, looking at his three sons.


    "At father''s command." The three youths, with a peaceful mind, arranged their clothes, knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Well, I''ve got the guts to be my seed!" In a daze, the snake fairy suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of heroism and ruthlessness.


    He cut off the heads of his three sons.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."The snake fairy looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, with tears in his smile. At last, he is completely mad like a madman. It''s better to die in his hands than to let his three sons die in others'' hands. That''s his cub!


    Then the snake fairy slaughtered all the snake people, and the laughter became more and more wanton, but the tears in his eyes were already blood tears.


    "Devil, die At this moment, the snake fairy broke out with unprecedented blood, and killed the golden alligator with a knife.


    As in the age of ignorance, mortals who dare to wield swords at the gods!


    The result is that moths are flying to the fire, and the snake fairy is directly shocked into powder by the smell of golden alligator.


    There are also many strong celestial beings who choose to kill all their relatives, wives and daughters, and then commit suicide in grief, or rush to the golden alligator.


    This scene is rare, but in the eyes of the golden alligator, it is dazzling, with a sense of frustration, anger.


    Bang bang!


    Under the crush of the golden alligator''s Dharma phase, the flying ash of the friars of the earth was annihilated.


    In this era, there are people who muddle along and betray their faith. Naturally, there are people who stick to their faith and kill traitors.


    "You brutes are in vain!"


    "Even if it''s death, I have solar terms to die!"


    The disciples of Qingcheng sword sect and Putuo Buddha sect roared and rushed into the crowd. The sword formula and the light of the Buddha shot at each other.


    Tiangong, tianhuangzong and other forces are also generous to die.


    "Ha ha, this is the life you are guarding? It''s a great irony. " The golden alligator joked.


    Tianyuan Taoist''s body is more rickety, and Hanyu and yinggou are completely silent.


    The most afraid of the world, the hero late, beauty white head. However, Taoist Tianyuan only felt that compared with this scene, it was nothing.


    Yuan Yingtian, who had suffered a lot on the ancient earth and ignored life and death, also felt sad and sad.


    Golden alligator is not idle, personally, walking in the earth''s major mountains and rivers.


    This is a planet with the will of heaven. Although it is small and weak now, there must have been a glorious and prosperous era before. It must have left many secrets, which are worth exploring.


    "After I have conquered this planet, everything here will be mine." The golden alligator has an unprecedented greed in its eyes.

 Chapter 1112

    Africa, East African Rift Valley.


    The golden alligator stops to watch the huge unreal abyss, like a wound on the planet.


    All of a sudden, in the rift valley of East Africa, a divine light blasted out to kill the golden alligator, which was dissolved by the law.


    "In the crack of the abyss, a hazy light appeared, and a half broken spear shot out.


    Just now the divine light, is this gun head burst out!


    The golden alligator''s face sank and felt a hint of danger. The spear head used to be a part of an immortal treasure, longer than the existence of Xuanyuan sword, but most of its power was destroyed.


    Otherwise, the first time will be like the pieces of Xuanyuan sword, which will pierce his body.


    After all, the golden alligator suppressed the spear head, and the incomplete spirit in it was instantly destroyed by him.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The space was suddenly blocked, and stars were shining down.


    Two ancient trees, one left and one right, are floating in the sky. Every leaf has the flow of stars, just like the projection of stars, the breath is majestic, vast and ancient! On the other hand, each leaf is the result of an ancient beast.


    Poor strange, Taotie, Taowu...


    a fierce beast, in the starlight of the impact, broke out a terrible power.


    Golden alligator Ning eyes, looking to the distance of an old figure came, surprised way: "unexpectedly there are Yuanying Tianjun."


    "However, your breath is strange to me. I don''t think you are from the ancient earth."


    "Do you know you''re going to die like this?"


    Du Lao''s pace was steady and powerful, and he said with a bitter smile: "what''s wrong with death? As a descendant of the Xuanyuan clan, it is my duty to maintain the stability of this planet. "


    "Xuanyuan people!"


    The eyes of the golden alligator burst into flames.


    He was afraid of the fragments of Xuanyuan sword that had penetrated his body not long ago. It almost made him feel it. Only in the face of the dark emperor in the great calamity of the ancient earth could he feel it.


    "Good. You have no way to live." The golden alligator said coldly.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, a black flag flutters in the wind, and instantly zooms in to cover the whole sky.


    Three thousand extraterritorial demons emerged, each of them with a huge body, a ferocious face, and a powerful evil spirit.


    Among the three thousand extraterritorial demons, a young man came out and made the golden crocodile look startled.


    "Cangyou, how can you still be alive?" The golden alligator widened his eyes. "I can kill you myself!"


    "Are you a new life born from the power of belief in the hearts of all living beings?"


    After being shocked, the golden alligator suddenly woke up and yelled, "no, you are just a consciousness left by the emperor cangyou, a consciousness dormant to this day in order to suppress me after a thousand years."


    The golden alligator suddenly looks up and laughs. Its voice penetrates through the clouds and looks at the figures of Du Lao and cangyou Tianjun.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting, ha ha... God wise Buddha king, cangyou heavenly king, the descendant of Xuanyuan clan, it really surprised me."


    "Are you the one who set up all this


    Resurrect the Tianyuan Taoist, Hanyu and yinggou, let the generals wake up and the will of Tiandao wake up.


    After knowing everything, the golden alligator''s voice became colder and colder, and said, "do you think it''s my opponent? Don''t say I''m a step closer. I''m just a consciousness left by a dead ghost, a member of Xuanyuan clan? "


    "Unless it''s the resurrection of the Lord, or you get back to the top."


    "You can have a try." The consciousness of Cang you Tian Jun has a cool voice, a big figure and a black robe, which shows the sense of hegemony.


    Where you stand, you can see the insurmountable mountain.


    This is the strongest man in the ancient earth period, the man closest to the realm of great power!


    Boom!


    With one hand of the consciousness of cangyou heavenly king, the banner of Youyu completely unfolded, covering the whole East African Rift Valley.


    Mirage!


    Disillusioned eye!


    The two abilities are opened at the same time, the illusory and the real overlap, and a unique killing array is evolved, full of unique killing opportunities.


    At this moment, the light in his eyes is more and more bright, and the power of Yuanying Tianjun is fully unfolded, and his figure is rapidly solidified.


    The black hair dances wildly, full of domineering and imposing posture.


    It seems that this is not a consciousness, but the resurrection of the real God!


    The golden alligator''s face completely sank. Looking at the figure of cangyou Tianjun, he realized the difficulty of the matter.


    Du Lao also at this time, two ancient trees, into the eyes of the array, as the power furnace of the Youyu banner.


    Boom!


    War broke out!


    The power of Yuanying heavenly monarch level sweeps the whole earth, and it is stronger than the previous Tianyuan Taoist and others.The friars of the whole earth were all shocked.


    "There''s still Yuanying, the emperor of heaven." An old man was shocked.


    The monks who killed their own people in order to survive were scared and trembling, and almost knelt on the ground.


    "Lord demon, you must win." These people have been very golden alligators standing in a boat, had to silently pray that the golden alligators can win.


    Otherwise, they will face a big reckoning.


    "Do you want to continue to help the tyrant, you brutes who eat inside and outside?" Friars of the earth, in a rage.


    The war has been going on for an hour, and it is becoming more and more fierce. The aftereffects of the battle are becoming more and more powerful. Even if there are secluded banners, there is still breath overflowing, which makes Africa split into abyssal cracks.


    Cangyou Tianjun led the Youyu banner to attack the golden alligator, while Mr. Du assisted.


    But after all, they are not the real cangyou emperor. Although they can drag the golden alligator into endless killing with the eyes of demons and disillusionment, they can''t be killed quickly at the first time.


    Golden alligator was also surprised. He didn''t expect that cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness would burst out with such terrible power, which made him suspect that the real cangyou Tianjun was resurrected several times.


    "Kill me!"


    The emperor of cangyou drank loudly. The sound was like thunder. It exploded in this space and didn''t dissipate for a long time.


    WOW!


    The Youyu banners suppressed the golden alligator, sealed it and refined it quickly.


    Mr. Du also sacrificed two ancient trees and rooted in the void. He was absorbing the vitality of the golden alligator. The earth friars were shocked to see them, while those who stood on the side of the golden alligator turned pale with fright.


    "This big demon, at last..." the fox fairy didn''t finish speaking, and his face changed dramatically.


    Because the golden alligator broke the seal and opened the two ancient trees. The dreamland of Youyu banner was also broken in an instant.


    The friars on the side of the golden alligator were relieved.


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way." Mr. Du sighed.

 Chapter 1113

    With a banner in his palm, a spirit of Yuanying Tianjun appeared in his palm, emitting a strong evil spirit and struggling violently.


    This is the blood moon demon king!


    When he was seriously injured and escaped, he was caught by Du Lao and quickly killed his body and imprisoned his spirit.


    Seems to be a premonition of their next fate, blood month demon king''s spirit indignant roar: "no, you can''t!"


    "I''m the demon king of the blood moon. How can I come to this end


    Du is indifferent. At the moment when he runs Zhenyuan, the spirit of XueYue demon king turns into a stream of pure energy particles in his unwilling roar.


    In this way, will be a baby King alive sacrifice, this means people shudder.


    "I hope that this incomplete spiritual treasure left over from the age of immortality can exert some of the power of that year." Mr. Du whispered.


    And then the energy particles are injected into a broken mirror. Suddenly, this mirror burst out a bright light, comparable to the sun in the sky, hard hit to the golden alligator.


    In an instant, the broken Ancient Mirror burned violently, burst out earth shaking power, completely burst into countless pieces, scattered all over the earth.


    Countless monks, holding their breath, felt that after the previous shocks, their hearts were like roller coasters.


    When they saw the bloody body of the golden alligator, they all laughed bitterly.


    Is that true?


    The golden alligator was not killed.


    "If you can do this step, you have some ability. If I just wake up, you can hurt me seriously or even kill me completely." Golden alligator comments up, cold mouth, "unfortunately, now you do not have a chance."


    The wound on the body is recovering quickly.


    The friars on the side of the golden alligator once again showed a relaxed smile. They knew that the golden alligator should be invincible. They don''t believe that there is Yuan Ying Tianjun, who can threaten this demon king.


    Although become the slave of golden alligator, but also better than dead many times.


    It''s just that the slap came too fast.


    In a certain folding space, a power burst that made all the immortals tremble. A beautiful girl in green stepped out and came to the battlefield in an instant.


    "How can there be the heavenly king of Yuanying?"


    These people were completely black and shut up.


    "Who are you?" The golden alligator frowned at the girl in green.


    "Shallow language!" Su Qingyao looks at the girl in green clothes, and her shocked head can''t turn around for a moment.


    Although in the immortal gate of Kunlun, another consciousness in Xia Qianyu''s body awakened and killed the Messiah''s part, it was not the real Yuanying emperor, and the golden alligator was not the ordinary Yuanying emperor!


    The Chinese friars who knew Xia Qianyu were also shocked and speechless.


    I didn''t expect that yuan Yingtian Jun was a person they knew. However, Xia Qianyu was just a monk in the divine realm. They couldn''t believe the span.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Xia Qianyu''s cold and gorgeous face is full of sneers. In other words, it is the consciousness in Xia Qianyu''s body that is speaking.


    A purple flame covered her young body, sending out the smell of burning void.


    Suddenly a pinch seal, a rosefinch condensed out, lifelike, burst out endless flame.


    "That''s the family Looking at the purple flame, the golden alligator seemed to recognize something. He was shocked and said, "this kind of blood breath can''t be wrong. You are the people of that clan!"


    "I didn''t expect that on this lower planet in the universe, there are still this group of blood descendants living outside."


    The brain of the golden alligator, because of excitement, leads to a brief blank. After recovery, looking at Xia Qianyu''s eyes, full of fiery and greedy.


    If he can obtain the original strength of this group, he will have no obstacles to break through the great power friars, and even achieve higher achievements in the future, becoming the golden ancient crocodile group, the first one to surpass the ancestors.


    He also knew that if the people of this group knew that someone was hunting a fellow race, they would be killed by the most terrible taboo race in the universe.


    But wealth is in danger, not to mention who would have thought that there would be such a group on this planet in the edge of the universe.


    "Ha ha, this planet gives me a great surprise. I will rise up your original strength, use it for me, and build my strongest foundation! " The golden alligator laughed wildly.


    "Presumptuous!" Xia Qianyu''s pretty face sank and he was completely angry.


    The fire bathing rosefinch, with a high pitched song, spread its wings and hit like a sun falling on the golden alligator.


    In a flash, the earth evaporates, exterminates everything, and the temperature of the earth rises rapidly.


    The blazing magma is flying everywhere. Every trace of it can melt through the body in an instant. But on Xia Qianyu, it''s like snow melting, and it has no effect. On the contrary, Xia Qianyu''s power is more and more powerful!


    "Don''t destroy the demon body!" Golden alligator body emerged a piece of alligator scale, carrying strong power, killed over."Nothing in my fire is immortal. Even if it is eternal, it will melt in an instant! " Xia Qianyu is very domineering, just like a queen in the world.


    "Lend me the flag!" Summer shallow language jade hand a move.


    With the tacit consent of the emperor cangyou, the flag of Youyu flew to her head, magnified in a flash, and covered the whole world. The two abilities of demons'' dreamland and disillusioned eye were opened again.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Qianyu''s fighting spirit soared. With a clap of jade hand and a roll of purple flame, he attacked the golden alligator.


    One hand is fast again, a purple sun converges on its palm.


    If Taiyin blood is the extreme of Yin cold, then the power of Xia Qianyu is the other extreme, burning everything.


    There was a complete war between the two sides.


    "The golden alligator was repulsed The friars of the earth were all surprised.


    So strong, indifferent, almost with a generation of despairing demon king, Tianyuan Taoist, cangyou Tianjun are not their opponents, unexpectedly Xia Qianyu was hit to fly.


    But Mr. Du''s face was worried.


    Xia Qianyu seems to be dominating the golden alligator. But its hard power is not enough to compete with the golden alligator. To fight to this point, it depends on its powerful blood force.


    Once time goes on, decline is inevitable.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too young." Du shook his head and sighed.


    Sure enough, after 30 moves, the inferior golden alligator suddenly soared in combat power, and Xia Qianyu was severely suppressed.


    "Heaven and earth are a prison, and fire burns its body!"


    Xia shallow language Jiao drink, the magic power hit the moment, this piece of heaven and earth to form a cage, the golden alligator trapped, flames, the space shrouded, spread rapidly.


    Boom!


    There was a bang.


    The body of the golden alligator is half demonized, with a head full of anger and publicity. The body covered by the golden light forms a series of runes, like a beautiful God. It is difficult for any force to get close to his body.

 Chapter 1114

    A golden fist blows out and the cage is broken!


    The flame is gone!


    "It''s a pity that your own strength is still too weak. No matter how strong your blood power is?" The golden alligator sneered.


    Du Lao and cangyou Tianjun look at each other and join the battle circle.


    When Su Bai passes through the last layer of illusion and gets in touch with the earth''s Qi Yun, cangyou''s consciousness knows that Su Bai has become the son of Qi Yun, and the only way to solve this problem is to delay time and wait for Su Bai to come.


    "It''s no use. You''re not my opponents. Even if you go all together, it won''t help." The golden alligator joked.


    After that, he opened up a field with the law to resist the attack, but he rushed to Xia Qianyu to imprison him.


    Xia Qianyu a pretty, full of anger, want to immediately cut the golden alligator.


    Who is she?


    People who are known as the taboo race in the universe have blood that can be burned up every day. They are despised by a little golden alligator.


    What a shame!


    "Three moves to burn the sky!" Xia Qianyu shows another magic power.


    At this moment, it becomes a purple flame, even the green silk becomes a flame, emitting a terrible high temperature.


    As soon as the jade hand pressed, the space suddenly trembled violently, cracking cracks, each crack burning with purple flame.


    "Ancient demon nine moves!"


    The golden alligator also shows a magic power, and a series of virtual shadows appear around its body, each of which is monstrous and domineering.


    Boom!


    When Qi Qi pressed forward, the cracks in the space suddenly stopped in front of him.


    And then a mark was made, which was a golden alligator with golden light all over.


    Xia Qianyu points out a flame finger and collides with the golden alligator.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The war lasted more than 100 moves. With the help of Du Lao and cangyou Tianjun, Xia Qianyu was still hard to support.


    "Forbidden spirit!"


    The golden alligator yells and grabs forward. The space is full of a terrible squeezing force.


    Xia Qianyu''s body explodes instantly, and his spirit is completely imprisoned!


    The spatter of blood, rolling hot, there are a number of Sun Star influence emerge, in the cold and Dark Universe roaring rotation, eternal, burst out to open up chaos of light.


    It is obvious that Xia Qianyu''s blood is extraordinary and has some special power.


    However, the golden alligator cares about the power of origin. The power of seizing blood can only make him a member of the taboo race in the universe, but seizing the power of origin can fully understand the inheritance and memory of this race.


    He is a golden alligator, and what he wants to do is to make Li Daitao stiff!


    The spirit of Xia Qianyu was instantly destroyed by the golden alligator, leaving only a true spirit, which is the core part of every soul and contains the origin.


    The golden alligator looks at the true spirit of Xia Qianyu, the color of greed is more and more intense, in the process of stripping cocoons, to integrate the power of the source.


    "Shallow language!" Su Qingyao cried out, her eyes full of tears.


    "Teacher mother!" Even Jinglun and Tang Qiubai roared bitterly and angrily, their eyes were ready to crack, and their teeth were bleeding.


    Xue Rulong, Gong Changxue, Li Xianyu and others are also furious.


    Xueke is completely cool in his heart. He knows that if Xia Qianyu falls completely, he will face Su Bai''s anger, and he will follow him.


    "The true spirit is the last remnant of this woman''s existence. If it is erased, it will really die." The voice of the candlelight beast was trembling.


    "Sister!"


    "Give it back to my sister!"


    Two lovely little Lori, with a face full of anger, looked at the golden alligator angrily and rushed up.


    They only know that this beautiful sister has another consciousness in her body and cares about them very much. Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu have regarded Xia Qianyu as the closest person next to Aunt Hong.


    Seeing that Xia Qianyu''s true spirit is about to be destroyed, how can he not be angry?


    "No!" Gong Changxue yelled.


    Although the Lori sisters are very noisy and like to make fun of others, they are not bad at heart. With their lovely appearance, many people really like them. They can''t bear to see them die in the hands of golden alligators.


    All the people present, only Du Lao''s face was strange and said: "maybe, this pair of sisters, this is the girl''s last hope."


    He had studied the Lori sisters for some time, but he couldn''t find out why. There was something strange everywhere.


    "Want to die?" The golden alligator looks at the rushing Lori sisters, with a cold face, like a God above, looking at two mole ants, not at the same level of life, without emotion.


    But at the moment when he pointed out his finger, when a demon twisted out, it seemed that he had a premonition.


    The breath of death, the breath of death everywhere, depressed his mind trembled.The golden alligator has never been shocked in his life, even in the great calamity of the ancient earth, in the face of the emperor cangyou and the fragments of Xuanyuan sword in this life.


    And a deep fear.


    Boom!


    In the cry of Lori sisters, it seems to touch some kind of will to come. The marks of Chongming bird and rosefinch on their foreheads emerge, and the two little Loris burst into a fairy light.


    Brilliant!


    There are immortal figures dancing in the sky, immortal kings touring, and images of celestial music playing in the sky, which are peaceful and sacred.


    The evil spirit of the golden alligator suddenly broke up and its body exploded!


    This scene completely shocked everyone. Looking at Xiao Luo and Xiao Wu, it was like looking at two grotesques.


    Just now, he defeated Yuanying Tianjun, destroyed the ancient earth civilization, and set off a great disaster in this world. Like a nightmare, the despairing demon was killed once in an instant!


    Xia Qianyu''s true spirit is protected and protected by Xiaowu.


    Maybe, even she didn''t know how shocking the power she just showed was, and didn''t know that a trace of immortal light on him was integrated into Xia Qianyu''s real spirit, which abruptly eased the trend of the collapse of the real spirit.


    The golden alligator reshapes its body in another space. Looking at the eyes of loli sisters, it''s a little bewitched and loses its heart. It roars: "impossible, impossible!"


    "This lower Wild Planet, with the birth of the will of heaven and the blood descendant of the taboo race in the universe, even has..."


    "immortal!"


    The word "immortal" is both mysterious and mysterious. It involves a lot!


    But didn''t "immortal" die out in a very long time?


    The golden alligator only felt a kind of great terror, which made him shudder.


    If it is a wild and low planet, the will of heaven was born.


    The offspring of the taboo race in the universe.


    And the so-called "Fairy"!


    If it only appears in different places alone, it will frighten the golden alligator, but it will not be so impolite.


    These appear in a star at the same time, this kind of coincidence, kill him also don''t believe!

 Chapter 1115

    He only felt that he had a feeling of being watched by a supreme will, which could not be looked directly at or described, or it would bring disaster.


    "I don''t want this planet!"


    The golden alligator shudders at the thought of his idea of colonizing the earth.


    Escape, escape from the planet!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this time, the earth''s south pole, a terrible breath burst out, covering the whole earth.


    For a moment, but all the people on earth have a terrible feeling, it seems that the whole world, by an invisible hand, gathered together into a string called fate.


    Every move of them can''t escape from the big hand.


    Whether it''s the dead earth or the folded space that has not been affected, Wu Kun is the dead or the living. He doesn''t find that he has a gray line coming out of his body and melting into the sky.


    The torrent of water, hurricanes, clouds...


    all stopped at this moment, like a dark pause button, so that the golden alligator raised a great fear.


    "I can feel that Qi Yun, endless Qi Yun, Qi Yun of the whole planet, is added to one person, and the Qi Yun power of this planet is born!" The golden alligator understood in a flash.


    Why does Taoist Tianyuan know that he is invincible.


    The generals knew that they would die!


    Du Laohe and cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness, go to death generously!


    All for the birth of Qi Yun''s son.


    "The power of this planet''s qi movement, even if it''s just a Dixian, is humming, mobilizing the power of a planet, it can also be an instant Yuanying Tianjun!" The golden alligator felt bad and had a palpitation.


    At the end of the sky, space debris is flying, and a spirit like figure appears. The four forces of evil spirit, Buddha light, thunder and lightning, and the power of Taiyin are intertwined. With the blessing of the power of qi movement, it seems to be evolving chaos.


    The breath is extremely chaotic, but it is miraculously coordinated.


    "Ah Su Bai was so angry that he looked up to the sky and roared, like a wounded beast, with a strong sense of killing!


    The moment he becomes the son of the earth''s qi movement, he is equivalent to becoming the "God" of the earth. He sympathizes with heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth are within his perception. Naturally, he also saw the scene of Xia Qianyu being killed.


    The eyes are cold, the body is stormy, violent, overbearing and unparalleled!


    A fist of thunder and lightning, breaking space.


    In the eyes of all the people, the golden alligator was directly smashed thousands of miles, with a blood hole in its chest and blood splashing out.


    The so-called immortal demon''s body, broken bones and broken tendons!


    "The power of one blow will make the demon king seriously injured!" The earth friars were all shocked, and their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were trembling.


    Moreover, this young man is just the cultivation of the mid-term immortals, subverting the common sense!


    Invincible!


    This is the best interpretation of Su Bai at the moment.


    Although Du Lao and cangyou Tianjun were shocked, they were calm and smiling. The front battlefield was handed over to Su Bai, who was responsible for the thorough elimination of those monks who betrayed the earth.


    All of a sudden, Du Lao, cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness, drought, win hook, send out the power of Yuanying Tianjun, to suppress those traitors.


    Taoist Tianyuan is the most hated one. He is completely disappointed in these traitors.


    "My daughter!"


    "My father, my wife, you animals!"


    The monks who had been slaughtered could no longer restrain their grief and anger. They began to cry and lay hands on the traitors.


    "I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance. I have to."


    "Please, give me a chance. I''m absolutely sorry."


    "What''s wrong with us trying to survive?"


    Except for a few tough ones, most of these traitors are strong celestial beings. Just now, how hateful they were and how dark they were in their hearts, how repentant they are, how they know their mistakes and how they cry!


    This is a great irony in the eyes of Taoist Tianyuan.


    "Hum, it''s not sure who will live or die. Isn''t the Demon Lord a yellow mouthed child who can defeat him? You will regret it at that time." The immortal ancestor of duxianmen is extremely hard and proud.


    However, when he saw that Su Bai punched through the body of the golden alligator, he was so scared that his face turned white, his legs and stomach became soft, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Why don''t you continue to be arrogant?" The fox fairy sneered.


    A hand from the knife down, crossing the immortal gate of the immortal ancestor was Tianhuang Zong Zhang Jiao cut off the head.


    As soon as the big hand of Su Bai summoned, the magic light spread all over the world. He took back the real spirit of Xia Qianyu carefully and gave it to Bai Feiyan.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of her." Bai Feiyan nodded his head cleverly. He was also worried about whether Xia Qianyu could survive and prayed silently.


    Boom!


    Su Bai stretches his body, adds Qi to his body, and the power of the whole earth is converging towards him. Endless divine light twines him into a God, shining.At the moment of opening his fist, a fist seal came out.


    He suppressed the golden alligator and almost beat it on the ground. The earth is booming and shaking, and space debris is constantly flying.


    Poof!


    There are more than ten fists on the golden alligator, each of which is extremely overbearing and destroys the body skills, making the golden alligator''s eyelids jump wildly.


    There was never a moment when he could be so embarrassed and crushed by his opponent that he was almost driven to death.


    You know, he is not only the peak cultivation of Yuanying, but also the strength of the flesh of the golden ancient crocodile, which is ranked in the Xiuzhen world.


    In some starry sky, it is even called little immortal demon body!


    But this young man''s fist, just like the most sharp blade in the world, pierced his proud body. What''s more terrible is that the physical body of the opponent is more powerful than him. It seems that there are four kinds of constitution.


    Four constitutions!


    This is extremely terrible in Xiuzhen world.


    You should know that many of the giant forces inherited from ancient times, many of them are of three constitutions.


    "Damn, I''m a golden alligator. I''ve been in ancient times. I don''t know how many civilizations have been destroyed in three thousand years." The golden alligator was hit with real fire and roared, "it''s just a yellow haired boy. I''ll kill him!"


    In Mr. Du''s frightened eyes, the golden alligator''s power is soaring, and his evil spirit is condensed into a battle armor. After receiving Su Bai''s fist, his body is only slightly trembling.


    It turns out that the golden alligators have never exerted their real strength and have a teasing attitude in the whole process. Otherwise, they will kill them at the first time.


    Boom!


    The golden alligator''s right hand was raised, and a long spear with enchantment appeared in his hand. The light on the spear tip was twinkling. It was as cold as hell.


    "Sky splitting spear!"


    The golden alligator drinks suddenly, the spear bleeds, the evil spirit soars to the sky, stabs at Su Bai fiercely, the point of the spear makes a sharp hissing sound, and there are pictures of the collapse of heaven and earth, the roar of the wind, and countless ghosts crying.


    As if there was real existence, many of the fairies standing close to each other were bleeding from their orifices. In panic, they quickly stepped back.

 Chapter 1116

    And those immortals are not so lucky. They directly blow up their bodies and annihilate their spirits.


    Bang!


    As soon as the big hand of Su Bai called, Zixiao sword appeared in his hand. Today''s Zixiao sword, nourished by part of the power of the earth''s qi movement, has been promoted to the medium level Lingbao, and its power is even more terrifying.


    The sword light splits the space.


    With the sharp point of the sword, the whole world is full of sword sound, which makes people feel terrible. In the space, there are ripples. Under the ripple, the evil spirit of the spear is completely eliminated.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword and split spear collided with each other fiercely, just like the sharp peak to the wheat awn.


    This space is broken in an instant.


    Bury the sky!


    Burial ground!


    Bury immortals


    ...


    bury ghosts and gods!


    The sword Jue displays, buries the ghost God!


    When Su Bai wields his sword, a flash of sword light suddenly appears. Between heaven and earth, there is a frightening picture of ghosts falling and heaven and earth falling together.


    With this sword, as contains the whole era of grief, anger!


    The golden alligator was directly split out. Under this sword formula, it had no resistance and broke in an instant.


    Although shocked by the horror of Su Bai''s sword, the golden alligator''s grimace became more and more serious. He completely refused to admit defeat and thought that he could not be defeated by a younger generation: "although let him bleed more, the more blood I shed, the closer you will be to death."


    Su Bai once again split it out and smashed a mountain peak.


    The golden alligator was already full of blood, but its smile became more cruel and gloomy. Suddenly, a layer of demon light was floating in the air.


    In an instant, the space solidified.


    Every bead of blood bursts out and penetrates everything.


    "The great wilderness demon king Sutra!"


    The golden alligator displays its core skills, and its savage spirit bursts out. Those blood beads, at this moment, injected a kind of mysterious power, become more terrible.


    "Roar!"


    Su Bai roared, white hair instant blood red, a body of blood, eyes are red, as contains a blood stained world.


    Half demon!


    Now, Su Bai is like a demon clan.


    "Buddha and demon are in the same body!" Golden alligator instantly saw the clue, was shocked again, almost crazy.


    A sword swings out, the evil spirit stirs up.


    Blood light drowns everything!


    All the blood was swallowed.


    The golden alligator was smashed to pieces again, and its flesh and blood were reshaped in the distance. Its gloomy face was ferocious with rage and madness!


    Again and again was suppressed, let him this demon king, it is difficult to accept the consequences.


    "Roar!"


    At last, he showed his real body. It was a giant crocodile with a whole body of gold. It was as if it was made of gold. It gave out a sharp breath. In its forehead position, there is a more prominent corner.


    Dragon horn!


    This golden alligator, in the evolution of blood, did not completely follow the family, but chose the road of dragon!


    Pop! Pop!


    A tail, hard to swing, such as a whip, the space of pumping sound, cracks make up.


    After a hard hit, Zixiao swords were trembling slightly.


    Shua, Shua....


    a series of sword Qi came out, forming a huge sword net, covering a piece of heaven and earth. However, the golden alligator happily fearless, a tail, smash everything.


    Nothing can be broken!


    Su Bai''s figure flashed, and the left palm thundered on the golden alligator, which was dissolved one by one by the golden body. Even the immortal thunder just left a shallow mark on it.


    On the other side.


    The monks who betray the earth are not all eliminated. All of them hold their breath and wait for the final result of the battle between the Soviet white and the golden alligator.


    They didn''t know about the will of heaven and the son of Qi. They were deeply convinced by Su Bai''s cultivation in the middle period of the immortals and his fighting against the golden alligators, but their eyes were full of worry.


    After all, this big demon is extremely difficult to kill.


    "This Su Pai Pi is stronger again!" The candlelight beast roars with grief and indignation.


    It''s a great shame to be suppressed by a human being in the cultivation speed as the blood of Zhuyin!


    The candle demon suddenly feels that the day of his liberation is far away.


    "The true spirit of shallow language is collapsing." Bai Feiyan quickly cried, "shallow language, you must survive, Su Bai is still waiting for you."


    "Sister." The Lori sisters are in a hurry.


    Fortunately, when Xiaowu approaches Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, an immortal light automatically overflows into Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, easing the trend of collapse.


    "Her true spirit is so weak that it may dissipate if she is blown by a gust of wind." Mr. Du checked, shook his head and sighed.


    Even if Xia Qianyu''s blood is too strong, Zhenling is always too weak. The vast majority of monks, at the moment of the extinction of the spirit, represent the real death, and the fragile spirit can not exist for a long time.Xia Qianyu''s true power is preserved, and he redeems the misfortune.


    Only those who are strong enough to protect the Dharma and rebuild their soul can save Xia Qianyu.


    Ruoyun puts the ancient tree of Xingyuan directly beside Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, and instantly gathers endless life essence into it.


    "I tried my best, too." Ruoyun sighed.


    Lori sisters know that their own immortal light can stabilize Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, and they will never leave her.


    On the other hand, the fighting was completely white hot.


    Su Bai, who has the strength of Qi transportation, almost crushed the golden alligator, making it lose and bleeding.


    Boom!


    Golden alligator flying, stable body, extremely unwilling, eyes blood red, said: "this is not fair ah!"


    "You have the power of the whole earth''s qi movement, and you are almost invincible on the earth, unless the powerful friars come and crush you with absolute power."


    "You''re just a mole ant in the middle of immortality. You should be crushed easily by me!"


    The more he said it, the more intense he felt in the eyes of the golden alligator. This huge contrast made him unable to accept it.


    It''s not that he is weak!


    "Dare you fight me fair?" The golden alligator stares at Su Bai.


    "Fair?"


    Su Bai said indifferently, "if I were born in your time, I would be ashamed of the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun."


    "You


    The golden alligator, who has been ridiculed, is furious.


    Next, Su Bai''s action made him change color: "what are you going to do?"


    Pop!


    Su Bai''s control of power, seconds to the peak, in the blessing of the earth''s power, a slap on the golden alligator, in a humiliating gesture, rolled to the ground.


    His yuan baby, also dim a point.


    Pa Pa!


    It can be solved at one time, and Su Bai repeated it dozens of times in order to vent his anger and kill the golden alligator.


    The golden alligator was broken and broken again and again. The blood was flowing. The stubble of the bone was exposed. It looked very expectant.


    Compared with humiliation, what makes golden alligator more angry is that his cultivation is being weakened again and again.

 Chapter 1117

    Yuanying Tianjun peak!


    Yuanying Tianjun later period!


    Yuanying Tianjun middle stage!


    ...


    until the early days of emperor Yuanying, the realm was not stable.


    "I''m going to fall into the realm of Yuanying." Golden alligator''s voice is trembling, this result is more painful than killing him, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, angry.


    Although there is experience in restoration, it will take at least 500 years to return to Yuanying Tianjun.


    But the life span of a strong immortal is only a thousand years, and he will grow old in an instant.


    "We can fight fair now." Su Bai finally cut hard, and the cultivation of the golden alligator fell to the emperor Yuanying.


    The body of that Wei An, waist also bent a lot, the face is like the young face that knife cuts, dissatisfaction wrinkle.


    From a middle-aged man to an old man in an instant.


    The great power dissipates rapidly in the earth.


    The golden alligator, who fell to the later stage of the celestial being, still couldn''t accept the blow and looked at Su Bai fiercely. His life span is only 300 years. It will take at least five hundred years to rebuild to Yuanying Tianjun.


    That is to say, he has no hope to resume his cultivation in his whole life.


    "Little beast!" This demon, who destroyed the ancient earth civilization, roared with grief and anger, but when he looked at Su Bai''s cold and frightened eyes, his heart trembled.


    Bang!


    This time, Su Bai didn''t use the power of Qi Yun. In the middle of Tianxian period, he could have killed Tianxian. In the later period, the golden alligator was blown away by one blow!


    After that, there was a beating.


    Golden alligators have never been more miserable and weaker than they are now.


    I think it''s a dream. I want to wake up immediately, then escape from the earth and return to the land of his people.


    After a series of beatings, the golden alligator''s body was smashed for the 30th time, leaving only a spirit, which was dragged by Su Bai. With a little touch, it would completely disappear in this world.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "I swear, I will never set foot on the earth in my whole life."


    The spirit of the golden alligator is extremely weak and asks for mercy.


    "Ha ha, you can''t set foot on the earth all your life? When are the blood murderers who have slaughtered all souls entitled to exonerate themselves? "


    "Don''t let him off lightly!"


    "Golden alligator, must die!"


    No matter women, old people, men, all sneer, indignation, roar, eyes will crack. They witnessed with their own eyes the lives of their loved ones, relatives and good friends dying before their eyes.


    This kind of blood hate, even if it is the collapse of the stars, the desolation of heaven and earth, is not enough to smooth!


    Su Bai quickly read the memory of the spirit of the golden alligator, and learned that the family was in the starry sky. His eyes were fierce.


    "Canglan star field, ancient alligator star."


    This is an extremely bloody and cruel race. There has been a bloodbath in the universe. There are powerful monks in the race.


    The spirit of the golden alligator was not obliterated in a moment.


    "One day, we will trample on this people." I swear.


    Boom!


    The monks who betray the earth and have not been caught all by one net, watching the golden alligator fall, only feel that the sky has collapsed. They kneel on the ground, shivering and pale. They are surrounded and beaten by a group of extremely sad earth monks, breaking up and venting their anger.


    "Ah."


    The consciousness of cangyou heavenly king looks at the broken earth for the rest of his life and sighs softly, which is the liberation after fulfilling some long cherished wish.


    This consciousness, turning into a light spot, dissipates rapidly.


    "Master." Mr. Du choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s nothing to be sad about. The emperor of cangyou fell down as early as the great calamity of the ancient earth. I''m just his consciousness." Cangyou Tianjun a free and easy color, "I this consciousness, also finally is unable to hold, to tell the truth, if the golden alligator in late awakening ten years, I may have been unable to hold, by the power of time mercilessly disappear."


    "Dust to dust, dust to earth, I belong to the old era, and I am satisfied to witness the future of this new era."


    The consciousness of the heavenly king overlooks the sky of the earth, revealing a touch of nostalgia.


    "But, old friend, you are the continuation of my life..."


    before I finish speaking, cangyou Tianjun''s consciousness completely dissipated.


    The spirit of Youyu banner felt something. It was suddenly shocked and gave out a sound of mourning. The monstrous evil spirit broke out and rushed to the scattered light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Tianyuan Taoist, Hanlu and yinggou, the three emperors of the old times, were silent for a long time.


    Then, yinggou said: "Nirvana in the destruction, rebirth in the catastrophe, this new era is a time of waste, all order, waiting for reconstruction."


    The golden alligator is dead.


    For a long time, the earth friars, with a look of survival, sat down on the ground and gasped for breath. Recalling the sense of oppression just like the destruction of the world, their souls were about to collapse, almost desperate, and everyone was afraid.Suddenly, some people cry, some people laugh, laughter contains tears.


    "Ah, my wife!"


    "I hate, there is no chance to come back in this world, otherwise I will carry all for my son, I want him to live!"


    A person''s life is not a pity because it is short, but because it has no chance to come again.


    Su Bai holds the true spirit of Xia Qianyu in her hand and looks at the sleeping consciousness, which is almost disappearing, with a burst of regret. Mobilize the power of the earth at all costs.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the power of the whole earth is injected into the true spirit of Xia Qianyu. Xia Qianyu''s true spirit came back from the verge of death in a terrible power that made countless earth monks worship.


    Su Bai put Xia Qianyu''s true spirit into the huge palace which was reduced to the size of an eardrop in the Bermuda sea area and kept it carefully.


    At the critical moment, Su Bai, who turned the tide and became the Savior, has absolute authority in everyone''s heart.


    Under his guidance, the reconstruction of the new era will soon be on the right track.


    But Su Bai''s heart was very heavy, and he didn''t have any interest in doing it. He gave it to Du Lao, Ruoyun and Tianyuan Taoist.


    Su Bai''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "As the son of Qi Yun, I''m really a shopkeeper." Taoist Tianyuan shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Although he said that, he was full of great interest and enthusiasm in the reconstruction of the new era.


    Cangyou Tianjun, Shenhui Buddha Jun, your efforts are worthy of affirmation.


    The whole earth is silent in great grief, and for a period of time, there is no way to dissipate.


    Time is the biggest poison and the best antidote.


    Many seemingly unhealable wounds will gradually heal under the action of time.


    As the saying goes, the dead are already here, and the living should be self-improvement!


    Mr. Du, Mr. Tianyuan, Mr. Han and Mr. yinggou discussed the establishment of a new order. And peacock young gentleman, fox charming son, white not smoke, etc., also soon cheer up.


    Xue Molong, who was on Mars, was also taken back to earth by Su Bai.


    When mother and son meet again after more than ten years, naturally there is a lot of missing to say.


    "Mother..." Su Bai looked at Xue Mo Nong''s beautiful and kind face. Although she was immortal in her previous life, she thought of her childhood and felt a strong and unforgettable affection.


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. When I grow up, I become handsome."


    Although because of his height, Su Bai lowered his head so that Xue could touch his head, it was the same as ten years ago when he touched the little boy''s head.


    "Well, in fact, you have done well enough. It''s not your fault that you didn''t save that girl."

 Chapter 1118

    A month passed quickly.


    With the earth''s will of the way of heaven becoming stronger and stronger, the earth''s aura of heaven and earth becomes more and more rich, which is more impressive than that of the ancient earth.


    The whole broken and bloodstained land is healing rapidly.


    Space debris has gathered to form a new island and a new era.


    The nine realms of fairyland, the secular world and the overseas fairyland are all connected into one.


    Governments of all countries are actively investing a lot of energy in restoring economic, financial and industrial systems.


    All of a sudden, a shock to the world, let the earth friars all excited.


    The Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sword sect is open, and it is widely accepted by the disciples with different talents. Today''s Qingcheng sword school, because of the return of Tianyuan Taoist, once again reappears the heyday of ancient times, and there is an endless stream of people coming to study.


    He has the strength to set up his mind for heaven and earth, to set up his destiny for all the people, to continue his unique learning and to open peace for all the world!


    Under the gold lettered signboard of a Yuanying heavenly king, he was filled with disciples in one day.


    "Well, it''s a bit late after all."


    "Damn, these people are so ferocious that they can squat for three days and three nights in front of the mountain gate without eating or drinking."


    "It''s a great honor to be able to listen to the teachings of the emperor Yuan Ying."


    Many people shake their heads and sigh with regret.


    But soon, another piece of news cheered them up and swept away their decadence.


    In the north of Kunlun Mountain, Mr. Du founded a Xuanyuan academy to recruit Everbright apprentices. But he was faced with Chinese monks, and only a small number of Western monks could enter Xuanyuan Academy.


    "Today, Xuanyuan Academy was founded to educate all living beings, cultivate immortals and strengthen the body, punish evil and promote good, and uphold justice. In the future, those who violate the rules will be expelled from the Academy."


    Mr. Du''s voice was very stern and warned those who came to study, but there were still a lot of people coming. The scene was spectacular and could be called congestion.


    As for Hanyu and yinggou, as zombies, living people can''t learn their skills. So they went all over the famous mountains and rivers, ancient tombs and mounds, lit up some corpses, opened their minds and left their inheritance.


    "The Buddha sect of Putuo has a wide range of people who are predestined in the world. They escape into the empty door, meditate in Zen and realize the Tao, and are accompanied by the ancient Buddha qingdeng."


    Putuo Buddha sect has also recruited Buddhists.


    Although there is no Yuanying Tianjun in charge, he thinks that the great merits of Shenhui Buddha to the common people make the whole Putuo Buddhist sect not optimistic, and many people come to worship.


    As for the western side, although there are Messiah and other yuan infant heavenly kings who betrayed the earth in ancient times, many people are innocent.


    After the elimination of some disabled parties, there is still a lot to be done.


    In addition to the popularity of Qingcheng sword sect and Xuanyuan academy, jiuyu fairyland was called jiuyu Prefecture after it was integrated into the earth. The original Jiuda Prefecture was also called Jiuda continent, just like tianheizong and lingjianzong.


    Although not as good as Qingcheng sword school and Xuanyuan academy, some people came to visit.


    As for the original ancient demon domain, that is, the ancient demon continent, there are also monsters and spirits who have opened their minds in different mountains and rivers, and joined the peacock plume, demon palace and other forces.


    After a catastrophe, the top fairy gate of jiuyu fairyland almost fell, and the fairyland alliance naturally collapsed.


    There are many emerging forces rising rapidly, eating away at the territory of duxianmen, Yuqing palace, shencanzong and other Xianmen.


    Because the loss of tianhuangzong is the smallest, and there is Su Bai, the Savior who killed the golden ancient crocodile, the strongest relationship between tianhuangzong and the leader of Xuanyuan academy is that no one dares to provoke tianhuangzong.


    Tianhuangzong became the strongest immortal gate in jiuyuzhou for a time, and rebuilt the alliance of immortals and Taoism, and tianhuangzong became the leader of the alliance.


    The situation of jiuyu fairyland is completely rewritten!


    Daoshenzong had completely declined, so he had to pinch his tail and live on his nose.


    ...


    because of the existence of Su Bai, Jinling City has become the most eye-catching city in the secular world.


    In the era of spiritual recovery, Jinling City has become the most powerful city.


    There are many friars who love ancient and Zhongshan clothes and walk in the streets. These friars are bound by Su Bai and can''t ban things. Otherwise, they will be honest to dethrone their accomplishments and drive them out of Jinling City.


    Ordinary people are not surprised.


    All this is due to a series of rules and orders set by Mr. Du, Taoist Tianyuan, Hanlu and yinggou.


    After the perfect operation, there was a clear barrier between friars and ordinary people.


    Su''s old house.


    At the moment, the family of Xue Rulong and Xue Pinghai, Zhu yinshou, Su Qingyao, Lian Jinglun, Li Xianyu, Lin Ruoxi, Bai Feiyan, Xue Moneng and others gathered together, with a worried and heavy face.


    After a long time, Xiao Wu and Luo came out and said happily, "sister Xia''s true spirit has stabilized under our warm care."


    "It''s just that I''m not sure when I''ll wake up." Xiao Wu said to herself.


    "You''ve done a good job." Soapy touched the heads of two little Loris and went straight into the room.Looking at the true spirit of Xia Qianyu, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly cool, the power of Taiyin is released, and the temperature in the room suddenly drops, which will plunge people''s soul into eternal silence.


    Because, in the true spirit of Xia Qianyu, that strange consciousness wakes up.


    "The son of Qi Yun!" Sensing the special breath of Su Bai, this strange consciousness exclaimed, "this is a planet with the will of heaven."


    After the shock, the consciousness continued to speak, full of contempt, disdain, arrogance: "boy, don''t waste your time, flatter Xia, she is not what you can climb."


    "She has the blood of the Taiyan Protoss and is one of the most honorable people in the world."


    "Come on, I don''t understand what I''ve told you. It''s ridiculous and pathetic that a lower planet and aborigines don''t even know what the Taiyan Protoss is."


    Su Bai''s face was cold all the way.


    Taiyan Protoss he naturally knows, at the same time, some doubts about Xia Qianyu are also solved.


    If you change to do in the past, Su Bai will be shocked, now only endless cold.


    "Do you know how much I want to kill you?"


    "It''s your unauthorized decision that makes shallow language almost fall. You can''t escape the blame!" Su Bai said coldly.


    "What


    Just like hearing Tianda''s joke, this consciousness laughs more wantonly and is full of irony: "it''s ridiculous, pathetic and unaware of it..."


    suddenly, an irresistible force of imprisonment pulls this consciousness out of Xia Qianyu''s true spirit.


    Now, with the blessing of the power of the earth, Su Bai can suppress any Yuanying heavenly king as long as he is on the earth, and this consciousness is no exception.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    "Do you want Xia Qianyu to die? She and I are of the same origin


    Su Bai released her confinement and looked at her coldly.


    "If you really want Xia Qianyu to come back to life, you have to listen to me. I know a kind of sacred object against heaven, which can make her real spirit come back to life, but also greatly increase her strength." Said the consciousness.

 Chapter 1119

    "Nine leaf holy lotus?" Who knows, Su Bai read softly.


    In an instant, the Taoist realized that his eyes were round and his face was shocked, incomprehensible and inconceivable. He exclaimed, "how do you know this holy thing?"


    Nine leaf Saint lotus, one hundred thousand years of flowering, a fruit, only grow a lotus leaf. Every lotus leaf is branded with the most mysterious Qi in the universe, which hides the secret. If you want to grow nine lotus leaves, you will almost spend the life of an Immortal Emperor. You can imagine how rare it is.


    This kind of sacred object, not to mention the life span of 100000 years, is not necessarily qualified to know. But in Su Bai''s mouth, he said it lightly.


    For the first time, this consciousness has a new impression on the aborigines of this lower planet.


    However, she was still very unconvinced: "hum, even if you know what?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and said in a deep voice: "my patience is limited. Jiuye Shenglian''s last birth was 300000 years ago, when she was startled in the field of purple Osmunda. I don''t know how many real fairies flocked to it at that time, and it took tens of thousands of years to find it."


    "Since then, there has been no news."


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    The power of terror once again imprisons this consciousness.


    Su Bai said coldly: "don''t think that I can''t separate your consciousness from the real spirit of shallow language!"


    "Why don''t you try?" This consciousness as like as two peas in the summer language, sneered.


    She is to anticipate, Su Bai does not have this ability.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s mind moved and let go of this consciousness. Go straight outside.


    "Ha ha, you dare not after all." This consciousness looks at Su Bai''s back, and his face is gloomy.


    In the living room, Taoist Tianyuan and Mr. Du have been waiting for a while.


    Su Bai quickly walked past, arched his hands to greet each other, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter with me, two elders?"


    He also sensed the breath of Mr. Du and Taoist Tianyuan''s Yuanying Tianjun, and then came out.


    "Look at this." Du handed a scroll to Su Bai directly and said, "this is a clue that I found in the ocean of the earth, a disciple of Xuanyuan blood palace."


    The Xianji era is the most prosperous era on earth. Although we don''t know how long the fault has been broken, the history of that era has not survived. It is a "prehistory" worthy of the name, which naturally makes many people reverie.


    So someone went to explore.


    Su Bai opened the scroll, and her eyes suddenly brightened, showing a look of surprise.


    This is a map of the sea area. In the southeast corner of the sea area, there is a huge mountain range, with rolling ups and downs. There are many dilapidated buildings, full of moss mottled traces.


    It''s like burying a long time.


    "This is a section of the Kunlun Mountains!" Sue recognized it.


    "What Tianyuan Taoist priest and Du Lao have a look of horror, and their eyes are burning at Su Bai.


    Su Bai will be in the fantasy of jiuchongxian magic platform, about the fantasy of Qinbei.


    Unexpectedly, in the Xianji era, a section of the Kunlun Mountains, which had been cut down by a sword from the north of Qin Dynasty, had been buried for hundreds of thousands of years at the bottom of the sea, and was discovered again.


    This section of the Kunlun Mountains is the place where the library, the secret testing place and the magic weapon of the Taishang palace were located.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of years have passed, there may be nothing left, but it is also a huge wealth.


    "At that time, there were powerful monks in the imperial palace!" Mr. Du was filled with regret and then excited.


    At the moment, Su Bai, Du Laolao and Tianyuan Taoist decided to explore this sea area. For the sake of safety, they also called over the drought and win.


    When we hear the words "immortal age", "Taishanggong" and "Dafeng monk", the two zombies are also shocked.


    Five people immediately start secretly, otherwise the four Yuanying Tianjun, a son of Qi Yun, will have to make a big noise.


    It''s just a moment since I came to this sea area.


    Su Bai mobilized the will of the earth''s way of heaven, peeping at the sea, naturally clear.


    When the five people jumped into the sea and went down to the bottom of the sea, the Kunlun Mountains were lying quietly. A majestic, ancient and powerful breath came to their faces, giving people a great shock.


    This mountain range was once a part of Kunlun Mountain in the Xianji period. There are many skeletons on it. They are all disciples and elders of the Taishang palace in the past. Many of them, yuan Yingtian Jun, died here.


    "What a terrible north of Qin Dynasty. It''s so easy to kill Yuanying Tianjun." Taoist Tianyuan took a breath of cold air.


    If Qinbei lived in the age of the ancient earth, how could the golden crocodile be a fierce one?


    Su Bai and others walked in the mountains and walked into the buildings, which were all the library and Shenbing buildings of the former Taishang palace.There are ten thousand volumes of books and articles in it, which record the ways and methods of the great immortals. Although most of them have been destroyed, a small part of them have been preserved. They were taken away by Mr. Du and Taoist Tianyuan, with a happy face.


    Without such a plan, Su Bai went straight to the Shenbing building.


    In the dreamland, he saw with his own eyes that there were treasures hidden in the Shenbing building, which made him greedy.


    It''s a pity that hope comes and disappointment comes.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, the sabre, spear, sword, halberd, stick and so on in the Shenbing building, Su Bai can clearly feel a trace of horror left in it.


    In the past, they were all the best Lingbao, even Xianbao.


    But in the years of attrition, become all soldiers!


    Only artifact can be immortal in such a long time. Su Bai shakes his head and comes to the alchemy room. This is the alchemy room of the great monk in the Imperial Palace in the past. He is really disappointed.


    All the pills in the stove are moldy.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s heart read a move, excited way: "this is?"


    He inadvertently opened the great monk''s life''s letter, recording his life''s experience. There was an experience in it, which made Su Bai ecstatic.


    "Nine leaf holy Lotus!"


    In one of the letters, there is a picture of a golden holy lotus with nine lotus leaves growing and rooted in chaos, each of which is full of mysterious patterns.


    I didn''t expect that the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there''s no way to go!


    The hope of Xia Qianyu''s resurrection is here!


    Mr. Du, Taoist Tianyuan, Hanlu and yinggou naturally don''t know what Jiuye Shenglian is, but when they see the description of its efficacy, they are shocked.


    The life and death human flesh white bone, may continue one life emperor''s life for the Immortal Emperor!


    Nine lotus leaves, take one of them, you can break through the real immortal!


    Nine lotus leaves, nine to one, can break the immortal!


    Hiss! The sound of


    sucking the cold air rings behind Su Bai. The five Yuan Ying Jun, who is the master of heaven and earth, is completely shocked as the woodlouse in the countryside.

 Chapter 1120

    After reading the records about the nine leaf lotus, Su Bai was in ups and downs.


    According to the records of the great monk in Taishang palace, when he was still the heavenly king of Yuanying, he was lucky to see a place related to "immortals" when he entered an ancient relic for training, and the nine colors were shining into the sky.


    It sounds like dragon singing, tiger roaring, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Jinwu and other legendary animal sounds.


    It was a golden lotus with nine colors of light. It was imprisoned by some kind of power and saw a terrible scene!


    There are more than ten corpses of "immortals" in the land where the Golden Lotus takes root, which exudes an ancient, sad and terrifying atmosphere. The land where the blood of immortals is dyed red is extremely strange and ominous. Anyone who enters it, even the emperor Yuanying, will bleed from his seven orifices in an instant, grow red hair, and become a muddled monster. His spirit has already been broken.


    After a day, the monster will turn into pus.


    That golden lotus is feeding on the blood of immortals!


    In the strange land, only it is particularly sacred.


    After that, he saw the Golden Lotus leave and enter the universe. Some real immortals deduce that this mysterious green lotus may be the nine leaf holy lotus, and has escaped into the Big Dipper.


    "It has something to do with the fairies."


    Su Bai was shocked and said: "obviously, the land dyed red by the blood of immortals is full of the curse power of the immortals."


    This kind of power is unbearable for real immortals. Only xianzun can refine the curse with great magic power and become a great tonic.


    "The Big Dipper Su Bai''s eyes twinkled.


    More than 200000 years ago, Jiuye Shenglian escaped into the Big Dipper. After such a long time, I don''t know where she is, but I can find some clues from the Big Dipper.


    Su Bai and others are preparing to withdraw.


    All of a sudden.


    Sobbing ~


    in the bottom of the sea, the wind rises suddenly and sobs like a ghost crying. This wind is strange, very ominous, mixed with a strong evil spirit.


    All the people present were the heavenly king of Yuanying. They were naturally fearless, especially in hanmao and yinggou. As Zujiang, they were even more fearless, and their breath was released.


    All of a sudden, the wind dissipated and empty.


    But then, a more bizarre scene appeared.


    There is a voice of resentment, Mengyi and chaos, which seems to involve several people in the mysterious vortex of chaos.


    The broken and mottled section of the Kunlun Mountains has changed dramatically.


    There are many beautiful buildings, and the immortal gate of Taishang palace stands in front of Su Bai''s eyes. Suddenly, it is chopped by a sword.


    Then, an earth shaking power swept through the whole world, making Du and others panic. The earth cracked, Qionglou collapsed, and the whole Taishang palace became a waste.


    It''s like the end of the world!


    A blind young man, holding a woman''s body, shed blood and tears and walked up Kunlun mountain. The disciples of Taishang palace retreated in fear.


    Then the blind young man cut off a section of the Kunlun Mountains with one sword, and the great monk appeared.


    "With my true spirit and sacrifice as bait, I will die forever, awaken the true devil, six roots and six senses, all Buddhas, dragons and elephants are Shura, and trample on the great thousand..."


    "you are my slave, I''m hungry, eat her for me... Only in this way can I have the strength to avenge you."


    "To die!"


    ...


    the scenes in my eyes and the words in my ears are so familiar that they seem to be yesterday.


    this is as like as two peas of the spirit of Su Bai''s nine magic fairies.


    The madness of Qinbei and Shura''s gibberish, all the disciples of Taishang Palace are unwilling to complain...


    "earth binding spirit, this is earth binding spirit!" The dry wind sank.


    The so-called earth bound spirit is that people who die with extreme reluctance and resentment turn into ghosts. Although they are terrible, they are imprisoned in one place and can never leave.


    Su Bai''s brows are dignified.


    Among these earthbound spirits, there are many yuan yingtianjun before he died, and even some great monks in the supreme palace. This is more terrible than the ghost king!


    "It is reasonable to say that more than 200000 years have passed. Even if it is the earth binding spirit, it has already been wiped out of resentment. It should not be so." Su Bai thought, "unless something happened to stimulate them."


    In an instant, Su Bai suddenly fell.


    In the fantasy about Qinbei in jiuchongxian magic platform, he experienced Qinbei''s life, and he still had a trace of Qinbei''s breath.


    It''s the smell of Qinbei that stimulates them!


    "Qinbei, you are a devil, you will be punished by heaven."


    "I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything hurtful. Why did I die?"


    "Ha ha, Qinbei, you can''t destroy my supreme court!"


    One by one, Su Bai was surrounded by spirits, and his face was twisted to the extreme. Some are cursing, some are roaring, some shed blood and tears, and gradually become flesh and blood blurred.


    It''s like an ancient era of great resentment, across time and space, came to the world.These are not the most terrible.


    What scares a few people most is that an old Taoist, with his hair on his head and ragged robes, laughs madly at them.


    It''s the earth binding spirit of the great monk in the supreme palace!


    This kind of strong man''s earth binding spirit is more terrifying, weird and bloody than that of huifo Jun.


    "Qinbei, go to hell!"


    The earth binding spirit of Da Neng friar is distributed by his hair. He holds his sword to Su Bai for the second time, and the body of the sword is instantly red with blood.


    At this moment, a terrible force imprisoned Su Bai and others!


    "If you are stabbed by this sword, you will be seriously injured even if you are not dead!"


    Mr. Du and the other four heavenly kings of Yuanying play the most powerful magic power at the same time to dissolve the sword and fly out in an instant. Fortunately, they are all right.


    This sword is mainly aimed at Su Bai, who imprisons his spirit and body at the same time, so as to destroy both his form and spirit.


    "Jie Jie... Why is the fate so unfair?"


    All of a sudden, a cry like smile full of gibberish, full of bewitching, evil voice sounded in the bottom of Su Bai''s heart.


    "The woman you love is dead. Do you want revenge?"


    "I can give you the power of a great monk in the first World War."


    "On the condition that... You become a blood eater and I eat you. Now I''m hungry. "


    Shura, that road once bewitched the Shura consciousness in the north of Qin Dynasty.


    When Su Bai''s eyes are gradually red, he is driven out by the will of the earth''s heaven.


    Su Bai''s eyes returned to pure brightness, unprecedented coldness.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai finally understood that, first, the breath of Qinbei in him activated the resentment of the earth binding spirit, but the Shura consciousness, which had not disappeared after 200000 years.


    "It''s just Shura. I dare to be presumptuous!" At the moment when the sutra was ransacked, a great light of the Buddha burst out, spreading all living beings and evolving everything.


    The Torah consciousness was forced to appear.


    It''s a man with purple hair, blood clothes and evil spirits. The cruelty in his eyes is like annihilating a world. It''s mysterious and terrible.

 Chapter 1121

    This Shura consciousness is called by the secret skills of the Shura people in the north of Qin Dynasty. Even after 200000 years, it has not dissipated. It can be imagined that its master is a terrible existence.


    But...


    this is the earth!


    As the son of Qi Yun, Su Bai can suppress any Yuanying heavenly king! Is it a remnant consciousness that can resist?


    Boom!


    A big hand suppressed and burst out a bright divine light, with a terrible power of annihilating the sky.


    In a flash, the Shura consciousness flew out.


    "The son of Qi Yun!"


    "This is a planet born of the will of heaven!"


    Obviously, the will of this Shura was also shocked, but the smile on his face was more and more intense. In a gloomy murmur, a confused, evil voice of nightmares, floating from.


    "Blood three thousand!"


    In an instant, this place became a sea of blood.


    Those earthbound spirits in the supreme palace became blood hair after blood hair. They sent out a strange smell. They were 100 meters long and stabbed at Su Bai crazily.


    World War I broke out!


    Du Lao, Tianyuan Taoist, Hanlu and yinggou were standing in front of the battle, looking at the battle in horror.


    They are not surprised by Shura consciousness, but by Su Bai. All kinds of means emerge in endlessly, which they have never seen!


    As the emperor of Yuanying, they are all one of the strongest people in the same era. They have a wide range of knowledge and vision, which they have never seen before. That''s very strange.


    At the moment of the coming of the will of heaven, Su Bai''s whole body released a vast and boundless atmosphere, just like an ancient god coming and looking at the world indifferently.


    Let this Shura consciousness have a terrible sense of looking directly at the existence of eternal taboos.


    Poof!


    Under the pressure of breath, this Shura consciousness didn''t hold back and spewed out a mouthful of blood, only felt that his mind was shaking.


    "What is the secret of this planet? I feel that it is no less than the forbidden zone of the universe. "


    Shura consciousness roars, full of fear and panic.


    He felt that once the secret was revealed, it would shake the whole universe!


    "Hateful, my strength has been lost too much in the long years. At most, I''m just a yuan baby emperor. If my body comes, everything will be different. I will enslave this planet and explore the secrets of this planet."


    Shura consciousness weigh the pros and cons, decisively choose a truce, said: "I am clumsy, since you are the son of this planet''s Qi Yun, then I apologize."


    Su Bai thinks funny, light way: "just make amends for a crime to be all right?"


    This Shura consciousness, from the very beginning, activated the earth binding spirit in this place, and turned this place into a place of great evil, which would take his life!


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai, the son of Qi Yun, and if it wasn''t for Du Lao and other four Yuanying heavenly kings, he would still be alive now?


    "What do you want to do?" This Shura consciousness''s facial expression immediately sinks.


    "Kill you." Su Bai''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    "You


    The Shura''s lung is about to explode. He points at Su Bai and stares at the corners of his eyes.


    Kill him?


    It should be noted that among the many forces in his universe, no one dares to kill him? A native of a lower planet dare to speak so wildly.


    "You have to think clearly, I''m just a Shura consciousness, and I can feel that my master is still alive, and he is the overlord of a galaxy of stars." This Shura consciousness said, "once I am killed, my Buddha will instantly feel my position. With his accomplishments, he will find this planet in a very short time. "


    "At that time, the whole planet will be buried with you. As the lucky son of this planet, I don''t think you will be stupid enough."


    Mr. Du and Taoist Tianyuan were shocked and not calm.


    However, when he looked at Su Bai, he was even more frightened.


    Because the killing intention in Su Bai''s eyes didn''t weaken at all.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of Taiyin, the power of thunder and lightning, the light of Buddha and the evil spirit intertwined, and Su Bai cut out the most powerful sword.


    This Shura consciousness was instantly killed.


    "Ah."


    A distant voice, like the eternal blue sky, rang out, and then came the great will.


    The will of the earth''s heavenly way turned into a child, appeared in front of several people in Su Bai, and said: "this God of Shura consciousness is really alive, and it''s terrible."


    The will of the earth''s heaven, the voice is quiet, looking at Su Bai, it is a headache.


    The reincarnation of xianzun is as overbearing as ever.


    Du and others were shocked.


    Even the earth''s consciousness of the way of heaven has been shocked by this incident. Choosing to come here shows the thorny problem.


    It is not clear that in the near future, the earth will meet a more terrible enemy than the golden alligator."Please show me a way." Mr. Du quickly bent down and looked respectful.


    "I can only cover up the breath of the earth. Two hundred years at most, the master of Shura consciousness will surely come to the earth." The will of the earth''s way of heaven has a profound look at Su Bai.


    Then, it turned into an ethereal consciousness and dissipated in the whole world.


    At this moment, Su Bai, the son of Qi Yun, and Yuan Yingtian Jun, such as Du Lao, sensed that the whole earth had a hazy smell, which covered the sky.


    "Two hundred years, no more, no less." Su Bai thought.


    The reason why he killed this Shura consciousness was that he also calculated that Shura would come to earth in about 200 years.


    At that time, he had absolute self-confidence, and could make this Shura Buddha come back never!


    Hum!


    One hand.


    Su Bai collects the pure energy left by this Shura consciousness, which is, after all, comparable to the energy of Yuan Ying Tianjun. For Su Bai, it plays a great role.


    "Use this energy to cultivate the demon king body and Taiyin holy body."


    Demon King body and Taiyin holy body, the former is not difficult, the latter is their own original constitution, can easily transform this group of energy.


    As for the sky thunder does not destroy the body, it is demanding and needs the corresponding magic power of thunder.


    Creak.


    Taoist Tianyuan opened a shabby door. He was shocked by the things inside and couldn''t close his mouth. He made a click.


    "This is the secret collection of the Taishang palace, which was used to train the strongest disciples of the younger generation." He said.


    The so-called secret collection is naturally a sect. It is not surprising that almost every sect has its own cultivation resources.


    Many of these cultivation resources have gone through 200000 years and have not been lost.


    Although there is no immortal treasure, the talent, the earth treasure and the immortal skill left behind can smash ten Yuanying heavenly kings.


    This group of cultivation resources can be used by the friars at the peak of the heavenly immortals, which has a great chance to impact the emperor of Yuanying.

 Chapter 1122

    "Ha ha, God bless the earth!" Tianyuan Taoist burst out laughing, the excitement on his face did not hide.


    Although the earth''s consciousness of the way of heaven has awakened, and the aura of heaven and earth has doubled with each passing day, the earth''s vitality has been greatly damaged by the great calamities of the ancient earth and this life.


    There are many young talents in the new generation, but the top combat power is extremely lacking.


    This is bound to have a long and transitional period, the earth will be the birth of a large number of Yuan baby emperor.


    But time doesn''t wait. What''s more, only one of the billions of creatures can make a breakthrough. The probability is extremely low. A lot of talents have no talent, but what they lack is the chance to break through. These cultivation resources prove the chance.


    Tianyuan Taoist seems to have seen, for a period of time in the future, the earth will have a blowout event, the birth of Yuanying Tianjun one after another.


    "Even a real immortal is possible." Du Lao also thought of something, a body shock.


    The real immortal is the real strong man in the world of Xiuzhen, who dominates a galaxy of stars.


    Only when there are real immortals on the earth can we be regarded as having the ability to protect ourselves.


    WOW!


    With a big hand, Su Bai took out these treasures.


    The group left with harvest. Soon after, the group was divided up by five people. Xuanyuan academy and Qingcheng sword sect are more powerful, and Putuo Buddha sect also gets a point. As for Su Bai, he only left himself a small part of cultivation resources.


    More are for Su Qingyao, Bai Feiyan, Lin Ruoxi, Xue ruolong, Lian Jinglun and others.


    "Sure enough, Lao Zu''s eyes are right. We are not in the wrong line!" On that day, when huangzong got part of the secret collection, the excited bodies of tianhuangzong''s palm sect were all trembling with excitement.


    This is the cultivation resource that can make tianhuangzong give birth to many powerful celestial beings in a very short time.


    This is the new leader of the alliance.


    Peacock feather.


    The peacock demon king fell behind, and the peacock Young King became the master of the peacock plume. Many people think that without the peacock plume, the immortal will collapse in a short time and be eaten by other demon forces.


    But this peacock young king, a show edge, with thunder means, suppress everything, eliminate unstable factors, show edge!


    Many people realize that although peacock is not an immortal, his mind and means far surpass those of the younger generation.


    This is a real young man.


    "Young peacock is really powerful, even more terrible than young peacock demon. It''s a magnificent posture. It''s like a peacock. " There are a lot of the elder generation of demon clan, sighing and admiring.


    On this day.


    Su Bai sent a secret collection of the supreme palace.


    In addition to peacock Shaojun is standing in his team, more reason is that he is optimistic about peacock Shaojun''s qualifications.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are a lot of young talents, a lot of them in all kinds of ancient inheritance.


    But there is a lot less talent for resourcefulness.


    Peacock Shaojun is just this kind of person.


    Even Su Bai has a premonition that if he does not have the experience and accumulation of previous life, and is favored by the heaven consciousness of the earth, peacock Shaojun is the most suitable person for the son of Qi Yun.


    "I will redouble my kindness in the future." Looking at this secret, peacock young gentleman is a Leng at first, and then vows.


    Jinling City.


    During this period of time, Su Bai accompanied his family as much as possible and enjoyed the peace of this period.


    Xue Rulong and others have an intuition that Su Bai may be leaving the earth.


    I don''t know how long it will be. For many people, it may be a farewell.


    Candlelight monster is also in the soft grind hard bubble under, got a point to go up the secret of the palace, happy mouth almost split to the ear root son.


    "Look at your promise." Su Bai looked at the candlelight beast in the early days of the golden elixir, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    The candlelight monster who broke through the early stage of the golden elixir was not even its opponent in the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    This product has one of the most top candlelight blood in the universe. Relying on its own racial talent, it''s only a matter of time before it can break through Yuanying Tianjun. It''s just a matter of time before it can break through Yuanying Tianjun''s Secret collection.


    "Ha ha, there are not too many good things." The candlelight beast began to laugh.


    Su Bai used the power of the earth to build Jinling City into a place with the strongest aura across the sky and the earth. He used various means to decorate the old house of Su''s family. While it was as solid as gold, it could also kill Yuanying Tianjun.


    It''s the safest place on earth.


    Xue Mo Nong was practicing in it. With the qualification of the early Taiyin holy body, he was developing rapidly.


    In a short time, Xue Molong broke through the immortal!


    This kind of speed, startle of the candle Yin beast is eyelid straight jump, call directly the terror of the Taiyin holy body.


    "Are you going to leave the earth, set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, and go to the world of Xiuzhen?" The voice of the earth''s consciousness of the way of heaven rings out in Su Bai''s brain."Well." Su Bai nodded.


    "You are the son of Qi on this planet. No one dares to touch you."


    "Here, you will be cultivated by the resources of the whole earth. It is inevitable that you will become a true immortal."


    "Here are the secrets of the Xianji era, waiting for you to dig, which is no less than the chance of the forbidden area of the universe."


    The earth''s consciousness of the way of heaven shakes out a long paragraph of words, which contains enough secrets to shake the whole universe.


    However, Su Bai still shook his head, a face of resolute color: "I have the meaning of Jue."


    Indeed, as the son of Qi Yun, he has no worries about his life on this planet. It is inevitable that he will be cultivated by the resources of the whole earth and become a true immortal.


    But that''s why he''s leaving the earth.


    The road of the strong is always thorny and honed. A comfortable environment can always smooth a person''s enterprising spirit, will and sense of crisis. Without the Epiphany between life and death, we are not really strong.


    It''s just a big, greenhouse flower at best.


    "I see." The earth''s consciousness of the way of heaven didn''t persuade any more. It was silent for a moment.


    "Since you have left the earth, the earth can''t live without the son of Qi."


    "I understand."


    "I will give my fortune to two people and let them take care of me and exercise the right of the son of fortune," she said


    With this movement of Qi and the cultivation environment of the earth, those two people will grow up in the shortest time.


    As for who these two people are, it''s up to the heavenly consciousness of the earth to choose.


    "It''s a real shaker." The earth''s heaven consciousness murmurs discontentedly.


    After that, he began to operate rapidly, turning himself into the earth''s billions of air power. At this moment, no matter ordinary people or monks, they all have a feeling. Looking up at the sky, they are puzzled.


    Especially Yuanying Tianjun, when he knew what it meant, he kept his eyes on the whole process.

 Chapter 1123

    Hundreds of millions of sentient beings feel that there is a mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth, like something unknown is going to happen.


    It''s all messed up.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of forces of Qi and fortune converge into a river of Qi and fortune that only Yuanying Tianjun can see. It is surging over the earth, powerful and vast. Every living creature has become a part of fate.


    Where the river passes, the people under the river all feel that they have become more gifted in cultivation. Flowers and trees open their minds and turn into demons.


    In the end, the river of Qi transportation is divided into two parts.


    A part of it hovers in jiuyu island and ancient demon island and directly integrates into peacock Shaojun''s body.


    At this moment, young peacock is entangled with thousands of Qi, and seems to have become an ancient god. Looking down on all living beings in the long river of destiny, he is mysterious and powerful. Although he is only in the later stage of the earth immortal, he has the fighting power of Yuan Ying Tianjun!


    The vast and sacred breath is released.


    Peacock young gentleman also at this moment, in the brain many more about the earth unknown news, a face of horror.


    As for another river of Qi transportation, it was beyond the expectation of Su Bai, and integrated into Qingzhu''s body, with a strange look.


    For a moment, Qingzhu, to many secrets of the earth, clenched his fist and said, "I will use this power to rebuild Lingjian sect and return to the peak!"


    "You''re not dazed, are you?" Su Bai glanced at the heaven consciousness of the earth, with a look of contempt.


    "Although talent is a necessary condition to be the son of Qi Yun, fate is changeable and unpredictable." The earth''s consciousness of the way of heaven shook his head and said, "even if the cultivation is as good as the Immortal Emperor, the fate trajectory deduced will change because of uncertain factors, making the future completely different."


    "I have deduced the fate of this woman. Ordinary talent, but it''s time to enjoy the luck


    Su Bai was also stunned.


    Most of the time, whether you can transcend an era depends not on a person''s talent, but on the performance in an era.


    That''s fate!


    The geniuses who are qualified to be demons can prove the position of Immortal Emperor, but there are also people who are not qualified to be demons. Unexpected people can prove the position of Immortal Emperor.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Su Bai inquired.


    He was quite impressed by the enemy with the same aptitude as peacock.


    Su Bai felt that Tao Feitian should be the second son of Qi Yun.


    "He doesn''t want to be the son of Qi Yun. Even if I impose it on him, he will cut off all his Qi Yun. Will I still be hot faced and cold buttocks?" The earth''s consciousness of heaven opens its mouth.


    Er...


    after hearing this, she was silent.


    There are a lot of so-called mysterious and mysterious fates mentioned above. Is that why you choose Qingzhu as the son of fate?


    At the same time, Su Bai was also surprised that Daofei heaven would give up the chance that even Yuanying Tianjun would rush for it.


    After all, he knows what character Dao Feitian has.


    ...


    in the past few days, Su Bai has refined the secret collection of the etheric palace of Zixiao sword, and successfully promoted to the top level of Lingbao.


    With a flick of the sword, Su Bai could clearly feel the joy of the newly born spirit of Zixiao sword, as well as the fierce sword spirit.


    The Youyu banner also came back. Although Su Bai was very keen on seeing the three thousand extraterritorial demons and the two abilities of the demons'' dreamland and disillusioned eye, he still chose to give them to Bai Feiyan for self-defense.


    In addition, the Taiyin holy body and demon king body of Su Bai are further developed.


    Although it is still the cultivation of Jindan in the middle period, its strength is fully open and it can fight for the peak of Jindan.


    "Time is up." Su Bai spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and ends his cultivation. He rides a candlelight beast and places Xia Qianyu''s true spirit in the reduced palace treasure to go to the ancient road of the starry sky.


    Xue Rulong''s family, Tiangong, Lin''s family, Bai Feiyan, tianhuangzong, Du Lao and other forces came to see off Su Bai.


    "Master, can I follow you to the world of Xiuzhen, or can I serve you?" Tang Qiubai choked, tiger eyes with tears.


    Even Jinglun insisted on following Su Bai.


    Su Bai thought that Lian Jinglun would fall into a corner of Huoxian star in the future, and resolutely refused.


    ¡£


    "You have a heart. When I''m away, you must practice well. You can''t disgrace my reputation." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "We will not!" Several people nodded fiercely.


    One person, one demon, one green shirt, cold wind on both sides, Su Bai left alone, but his mood was a little complicated.


    When you go to Xiuzhen world this time, you may meet some familiar forces and hear the legends left by some acquaintances.


    Count the time, if some of his best friends in his previous life didn''t fall.


    With their demonic talent, they have become immortal, leaving an enduring legend in the world of Xiuzhen.


    After all, an immortal can live to this life with a life span of 500000 plants.


    "It''s a group of hypocritical people." Holding Su Bai''s candle demon, he lowered his head and puffed out two streams of white gas. He said with a sneer, "that''s like me. As a noble candle demon, I''m going to step on the starry sky and kill immortals. I don''t know how strong I want to make tremble under my feet and how many chicks I love under my crotch!""Go here, step on the starry sky, raise your prestige, gallop your horse, and the demon will live happily!"


    "Ouch!"


    Candlelight beast is full of spirit and laughs.


    Su Bai''s face turned black. What''s wrong with the goods?


    A little release of their own breath, candlelight beast honest down.


    Kunlun''s XingKong ancient road, which goes to Beidou, Xianling, Taixi and other major star regions, is also the longest used XingKong ancient road.


    When Su Bai and Zhu yinshou arrived, their faces turned black.


    Because the old road of Kunlun is broken!


    "It should have been broken when the old alligator was born. Damn it, when will my future in the starry sky come?" The candlelit gnashes its teeth.


    This broken XingKong ancient road is located in the hinterland of Kunlun.


    Originally, Su Bai planned to go to the Big Dipper star region through this ancient road to inquire about the news of Jiuye Shenglian.


    But if you insist on this road, without the protection of the ancient star road, with the current cultivation of Su Bai, you will be annihilated by the storm of the Star River in the star sky and the spirit blowing in an instant.


    "There is also an old road of stars, and hope really exists." Su Bai whispered.


    The second star road is located in Bermuda. This mysterious area of the earth is a place of refuge for the dead established by the Western Yuanying heavenly kings in the ancient earth period, which hides an ancient road in the starry sky.


    Su Bai came and searched with his mind. As expected, he came to an old road in the starry sky.


    "The legend is true Candlelight beast eyes shine, when the first rushed in.


    But the next second, a scream issued, the candle demon was covered with blood, and retreated, cursing: "mad, where is the ancient star road, it is a dead end, only allowing outsiders to come in, not allowing the earth friars to go out."


    Su Bai frowned. The goods didn''t say what they met in it.


    With a curious attitude, Su Bai slowly approached. The candlelight monster behind him laughs unkindly, counting the steps, expecting Su Bai to go in.


    He encountered great terror in it. How can he deal with other experiences if he doesn''t let Su Bai experience it once?


    It''s just that demon life is boring.

 Chapter 1124

    Unfortunately, the candle demon was doomed to despair, and his face sank completely.


    Because Su Bai was outside the ancient road of the starry sky, he became energetic and did not rush in at the first time. Instead, he chose to observe with his mind. Soon, with a look of surprise, he realized what a place it was.


    Where is the star road?


    It''s a sealed road!


    At the other end of the road, people from outside the earth are allowed to come in, in which there is more than a peerless killing battle.


    The remnant limbs of the demons, the six desire demons, and the blood gods are sealed here. Each of them is comparable to or even surpasses the emperor Yuanying!


    There is a big breath of terror, slowly flow, look directly, ordinary fairy is the soul to split!


    If it is released, it will be no less than a Holocaust!


    "This is a sealed place, sealed by a group of strong men who invaded the earth in the past?" Su Bai was surprised.


    The invaders of the ancient earth were golden alligators.


    And the owners of these stumps, each of them is more powerful than the golden alligator, and there is even a trace of real spirit that still sounds in the ears of Su Bai, bewitching him.


    "Want power?"


    "Untie the seal, I give you the power over all living beings:


    " power, women, control their own destiny, dominate the planet... "


    Su Bai resolutely stay away.


    This is definitely the seal of the Xianji era.


    In the dreamland of Jiuchong immortal magic platform, Su Bai experienced the times of the strong, but there is no clue to the cause of the destruction of Xianji era.


    "Go


    Su Bai gave a big drink.


    Hum ~


    all of a sudden, the incomplete ancient books on Su Bai''s body trembled, and clearly conveyed to Su Bai a strong emotion, eager to devour the real spirit of this seal.


    WOW!


    Without waiting for Su Bai''s reaction, the first page of the incomplete ancient book opened, and the vague figure in it flowed out the general atmosphere of devouring all things and smashing the heavens, blocking the seal.


    "Ah


    In an instant, the real spirits in the seal field kept bewitching the Su Bai, and they screamed in horror, as if they had met the most terrible natural enemy.


    Incomplete ancient books, the power of whale swallowing cattle, crazy swallowing remnant spirit.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of destroying heaven and earth and inverting the sky suddenly erupted here. A trace of evil breath surged out, which made Su Bai''s eyelids jump wildly. The candlelight beast felt creepy.


    The real spirit of the sealed land roars angrily at the incomplete ancient books!


    In the end, the incomplete ancient books only devour 30% of the power of this place. The confused figure on the first page of the book solidifies one point. There is a natural rhyme in circulation, just like the suppression of the thirty-three days, giving people a heavy and suffocating feeling.


    When the pages closed, the terrible feeling disappeared.


    Su Bai sensed a trace of regret and pity from the incomplete ancient books, and his consciousness was that if it had been the past, he would have swallowed up the small seal.


    Su Bai took a picture of the candle monster still in fear.


    One man, one demon, left Bermuda.


    The seal place here is a dead end, only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out, but also sealed the terrible true spirit consciousness. Unless Su Bai breaks through Yuanying Tianjun, relies on the power of the earth''s heavenly consciousness, or becomes a powerful monk, he can sweep everything and get out of the sealed place.


    "The old road of the starry sky has been cut off. Is there no way to leave the earth?" Su Bai frowned.


    With the realization of a little connection between himself and the earth, the idea of Su Bai expanded rapidly and swept every corner of the world.


    One day and one night later, Su Bai was surprised and said, "there is a way to the starry sky!"


    This makes Su Bai unexpected.


    It seems that in a very long time, apart from Kunlun immortal Road, there were many secret ancient roads on the earth, either opened by the powerful monks alone, or opened by a giant immortal gate with the help of the whole clan, which provided a guarantee for our own people to enter the starry sky at any time.


    This ancient road is located in the East African Rift Valley!


    "East African Rift Valley!" Su Bai''s face looks surprised.


    He still remembers that when the golden crocodile washed the earth with blood and hundreds of millions of creatures wailed, it once appeared in the East African Rift Valley and was pierced by a piece of Xianbao in the rift valley.


    Soon, the Rift Valley arrived.


    Su Bai looked at the dark abyss of the invisible, like a scar rift valley of the earth.


    At this moment, there is a strange breath.


    Su Bai rode into the East African Rift Valley. All of a sudden, boundless darkness shrouded, as if into a world of the dead, cold and gloomy breath, came.


    "What is this place, trough?" The candlelight beast shivered directly.


    There are endless skeletons in the rift valley, which are all over the earth. When you step on it, there will be a cracking sound. Black magic can be seen everywhere in the air.Sobbing!


    All of a sudden, a series of demons appeared, and they bared their teeth and killed Su Hai, revealing a cruel evil idea.


    Su Bai uses Zixiao sword to cut out a sword light and break a road. Then all over the lightning winding, burst out a road of destruction.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the most restrained to this kind of demon. The demons look frightened. They seem to recall the great terror they experienced before they died. They bared their teeth, screamed and retreated in horror.


    Su Bai and Zhuyin beast rush left and right, killing an altar.


    It''s made of white bones, with nine lights shining, just like the ever-burning lights on the road of the yellow spring, which is leading the souls of the dead. It makes the soul of Su Bai have an impulse to leave the body, and also has a sense of separation, like the soul is being cut by a knife.


    Su Bai quickly guards the spirit and rushes to the altar with the candlelight beast.


    This altar, with ripples, is full of evil breath, more like a place to summon an evil creature.


    Soon, a blood Rune lit up, blood poured out, dyed the whole altar red.


    "How do I feel like I''m going to be transported to a cosmic Jedi?" Candlelight monster has an impulse to escape from the altar, and is pressed by the hand of Su Bai.


    Candlelight monster had to look at Su Bai with a resentful look.


    In a blood light shrouded in a person and a demon, a roar came out: "Su peel, I''m not finished with you! Young master, I''ve been killed by you. If I become a ghost, I''ll be the first to find you! "


    In a deep and strange space tunnel, the face of sapphire is awe inspiring.


    It seemed that the tunnel could not see the end, and there was a terrible space outside. Turbulence and the Star River storm were raging, which made him worried.


    If the space tunnel breaks a little, he and candlelight monster will be buried in the turbulence of space and the storm of Star River.


    However, it''s not dangerous. A month later, Su Bai and Zhu yinshou appeared on an old road in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1125

    This ancient road is quite different from the solar system.


    Outside the ancient road, there are many dead planets. Some of them are as dark as chaos. They are dozens of times larger than the earth. They make a roaring noise in the cold universe, just like a giant star river beast inside.


    There are other planets, the earth in the atmosphere, burning fires covering the whole planet, as immortal for hundreds of millions of years.


    What''s more, it''s a big fireball. It''s extremely hot, and the smoke is billowing. The earth''s surface is constantly cracking, and the magma is gushing out into the outer space. If Yuanying Tianjun sticks to it, it must be out of shape and spirit.


    This is a living planet, but volcanic activity is extremely frequent.


    "This is a rock star just born in the earth shaking impact. The bottom layer has not yet cooled, and the temperature of its core is as high as 10 million degrees." Su Bai looked at the sun star in the distance and said.


    Su Bai is very calm, although the candle Yin beast has the inheritance memory of the candle Yin blood, but it is also the first time to see this scene, and was shocked.


    One person and one demon, along this old road of starry sky, continue this boring journey.


    The universe is cold and empty. It is rare to meet a living planet in hundreds of millions of light years, let alone a star field where all the major Xiuxian sects gather.


    Looking into the distance at a gorgeous Galaxy in front of us, it looks like an eagle flying with wings.


    The light of hundreds of millions of stars, composed of his body, the most gorgeous piece of starlight, is his eyes.


    This is the eagle realm!


    It''s a million light years away.


    Su Bai clearly remembers that the star realm was at its peak 400, 000 years ago, with countless immortal families and immortal statues.


    But in a great disaster, the civilization, which is calculated by trillions, has vanished into a dead space.


    Even if there''s life, it''s just one or two surviving stars. They''re alive and covered by the storm of stars and black holes and hurricanes outside. Even if there''s a real immortal, they can''t go out all their lives.


    In this way, Su Bai and the candle monster walked for three months.


    Plus the space tunnel time, it took four months.


    Life is so boring that they have to forge ahead and sharpen their own accomplishments. Su Bai''s Golden Lotus Buddha body has also broken through the middle of the golden elixir. The terrible blood talent of the candlelight beast has been shown and polished to the peak of the early stage of the golden elixir, with a very deep foundation.


    Finally, they found a living planet, candlelight monster immediately excited, roared up, like a fool to see the peerless beauty.


    It''s going to drive him crazy.


    This is a low and primitive planet. Civilization has just sprouted, and even monks do not have it. There are only primitive people wearing animal skins, hunting wild animals in the earth, looking up at the starry sky at night, shaking and longing for a galaxy of stars.


    As if it was the most beautiful and precious treasure in the world.


    A person and a demon pass by for a short time, but their brows are suddenly wrinkled.


    "No!" Su Bai''s eyelids jump.


    He had a dangerous instinct of being watched by a fierce beast who always chose people to eat, and a breath of fear invaded him.


    In an instant, an ugly black giant insect with eight legs and bloody tusks appeared in the deep earth.


    Black iron bug!


    This is a kind of fierce Zerg in the universe. Its body is as hard as iron. It likes to live in crypts all the year round, looking for the spiritual pulse of the earth.


    If it is a black iron Zerg living in the crypt of a planet, it will be a terrible scene.


    The whole planet will be riddled with holes.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    A mountain peak burst open immediately. The primitive people living nearby who drink Maoru''s blood, with a face of panic and fear, flee in all directions. They are shocked to see a huge black insect fighting with a young man.


    Because they are afraid of the storm and thunder in nature, and they also long for this power to protect the reproduction of ethnic groups, they have the concept of God in their ignorant consciousness.


    Suddenly, this group of primitive people knelt down and called, with a devout face, in their own language, issued strange syllables, and their faces were full of awe and fanaticism.


    In their eyes, Su Bai is the incarnation of God!


    Poof!


    After more than ten moves, Su Bai cut off the black iron worm''s most walking hands and feet with a sword and shed scarlet blood.


    "I will submit to you!" The black iron bug was completely frightened.


    "You deserve it, too?" Su Bai sneered and killed him directly, throwing it to the candlelight beast, just like feeding the dog.


    Candlelight Monster:....


    with his eyelids jumping wildly, he tolerated it. After all, it was a black iron worm in the middle of the celestial being. If he swallowed all his strength, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    But when he saw a group of primitive people kneeling down at him, his face turned completely black.


    Although he could not understand the language of these aborigines, he understood it from the fluctuation of their emotions and souls.


    It''s a worship of God''s pet, God''s dog.Go to Temo''s god dog!


    As long as it is stained with the word "dog", the candlelight beast has a kind of impulse to blow up his hair. If it wasn''t for Su Bai who has been restraining him, this group of primitive people would have died long ago.


    "Search the planet." Su Bai opens a way.


    The planet that can be seen by the black iron bug shows that there is a spiritual vein on this planet.


    As expected, in the murmur of candlelight beast''s dissatisfaction, he cursed Su paipi for squeezing the labor force and squeezing out his surplus value. He found a spiritual vein thousands of kilometers long, emitting a strong aura.


    This spiritual vein must be flocked to by countless people on earth, causing a bloodbath and the fall of countless monks.


    And this planet is a virgin land, untapped.


    It can even be predicted that the primitive people on this planet have taken off their skins and no longer drink Maoru''s blood. After entering the immortal civilization, with this spiritual vein, they will be able to smash out a Yuanying heavenly king.


    "It''s no wonder that there are many monks wandering in the starry sky in the universe. They are looking for their own opportunities." The candlelight beast''s eyes shine.


    Although one person and one demon can''t move such a huge spiritual pulse, they can also intercept part of it for cultivation.


    Su Bai went straight to lingmaichu, ready to mine.


    At this time, a secret array in the spirit pulse transmits a wave of energy, and an angry voice comes out: "who dares to covet our spirit pulse?"


    Su Bai was stunned.


    Is this spiritual vein a subject?


    Just as he was about to retreat, the angry voice continued to think of: "humble race, bear our anger, I''ll take your skin and tendon, and make your skull into a urinal."


    This is a picture, think about it.


    Su Bai and candlelight monster''s face turned black directly.


    "Low race, you are noble, aren''t you?" Candlelight beast is very angry. Candlelight beast is called a lowly race. There is no noble blood in the whole universe. "Labor is to rob your spirit. What can you do to me?"


    The fiery candlelight beast smashes the array directly.

 Chapter 1126

    "Beast, remember it for me!" Before the sound dissipated, there was a hysterical roar.


    With a cold hum, the candle demon continued to search for the spirit.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth enveloped him, making every hair mouth of the candlelight beast overflow with light. This luxury made his mouth crack to the end of his ears.


    Su Bai magnified the bronze palace directly. With a roar, the ground of the town trembled, and the beast''s face turned black.


    This bronze palace, the size of a mountain, can hold a large part of this spiritual vein.


    "Damn it In the heart of the candlelight beast, he cursed.


    Su Bai directly intercepted a spiritual pulse with one hand, refined it into a rich aura, sealed it in the bronze palace, leaving only three tenths of the spiritual pulse. But the source of Lingmai is still there, and it will recover in a long time.


    The future of this planet is to be able to give birth to Yuanying Tianjun.


    Su Bai rode on a candle demon and went away.


    Boom!


    At this time, a black vortex appeared over the planet. It was a transmission array, hidden in the void, which was hard to detect on weekdays. A strong breath, through this transmission array, completely came.


    It''s a group of people with two antennae on their foreheads and two eyes that can rotate 360 degrees. Behind it is a pair of wings as thin as silkworm wings, which vibrate hundreds of times per second, making a buzzing sound. The space seems to be splitting.


    "A bunch of flies... People?" Candlelight beast smacks his tongue and sighs at the vastness of the universe. There are all kinds of strange species.


    Here comes the bitter Lord.


    Su Bai can clearly feel that this race is good at speed, and its thin wings can make their speed in the same level, which is rare.


    "Hum, you dare to cut off the spirit pulse of my flying night fork clan?" Led by a woman in the later period of the golden elixir, she has a beautiful face, but the two tentacles on her forehead give people a sense of horror.


    The flying yecha tribe is a race with some blood in its body.


    And Yasha, in many of the immortal civilization in the universe, belongs to the ghost family!


    In the boundless universe, there are many kinds of people, but they can be divided into human, demon, ghost, demon and so on.


    And the extinct fairies, the mysterious Protoss.


    Among them, the number of Terrans is the largest, which is distributed in the star domain of Guanghan. In every era, there are amazing talents born in the human race, supporting a race, holding up the torch of human civilization and forging ahead.


    The human race is also an enduring strong race in the universe, and has reached the top of the universe several times.


    Each race has its own major branches, even to the top. It does not recognize this race and stands on its own.


    For example, the dragon clan and the spirit clan in the demon clan.


    The Protoss and Tianren in the human race.


    Flying night fork has a part of the blood of the night fork family, naturally belongs to the ghost family.


    "Hum, you are a powerful family. Why don''t you have a powerful existence in your family, and you have to rely on the breath of the ghost family to stand on your own The candlelight beast glanced at them, hissed and disdained.


    Maybe the Zhuyin blood is not the strongest in the universe, but if it comes to poisonous snakes, the Zhuyin beast is the strongest in the past dynasties.


    In a few words, a group of flying yakha people, their faces were blue, and the eyes on their tentacles burst out a gloomy light.


    Although this is true.


    If a race wants to be independent, it must have the birth of Immortal Emperor in order to be brilliant.


    But that is the Immortal Emperor, the son of Qi Yun in the age of the universe, and the protagonist of the age.


    "A dog demon who doesn''t know how to die, looking for death!" A group of flying night forks scream angrily. They can''t stand it any more. They roll off their sleeves and want to pull out the skin of the candlelight beast.


    In the buzzing sound, a group of flying night forks vibrate their wings. The speed is as fast as lightning flint, killing the candlelight beast.


    And candlelight monster is also instant rage.


    "I may not be human, but your family is really a dog!" The candle monster swears around the corner.


    Boom!


    The breath that belongs to the blood of candle Yin is released.


    The power of Taiyin breaks out. This space is like falling into a cold hell, freezing the soul and spreading ice in the space.


    Flying up the first night fork, instantly become an ice sculpture, crack, fall completely.


    "This demon is too strong!"


    "No, the blood gap of the demon clan determines the upper limit. A dog demon can''t be our opponent even if it is strong."


    "Is it a dog demon with blood variation?"


    A group of shocked flying night fork, think of what, a face of dignified color.


    Candlelight monster became more angry and broke out with the strongest fighting power. It crushed a group of flying night forks and made them have no fighting power. Just a few breaths, it exploded more than ten flying night forks alive.The golden elixirs were devoured by candlelight monsters.


    Female flying night fork''s eyelids jump. She can''t see it any more. If she lets it go, some of her people may be slaughtered by this dog demon.


    About to hand, the figure of Su Bai block in front of her, said with a smile: "your opponent, but I."


    "Give me..." a cold face, murderous female flying night fork, the last word has not said, feel a let her fear of breath, released from the youth in front of her.


    This is an opponent he fears.


    "My friend, the flying night fork clan has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to force each other?" The female Feitian Yasha chose to step back and didn''t want the people to die too much. "Why don''t we step back?"


    "You can take out one tenth of that spiritual pulse. We will never retaliate!"


    "It''s late!"


    Su Bai sneered: "today, I will kill you!"


    The yakha clan is a brave and resourceful race. How can the flying yakha clan be a good match?


    I''m afraid that if the first foot promises to give one tenth of the spiritual pulse and vows never to retaliate, the second foot will be faithless.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Female flying night fork also thoroughly tore the skin, no longer continue to camouflage, cold voice way: "to face don''t want face!"


    In a flash, a circle of black light burst out on her body, emitting a decadent breath. All contacts, the body rotted.


    Female flying night fork plays a trick to kill Su Bai. The speed of its own, in the U instant into a shadow.


    Even Su Bai had to exclaim that this kind of racial talent could advance, attack and retreat.


    Su Bai didn''t dodge either. He just stood in the same place, all dressed in windless clothes. I can''t see anything from the outside, but in the interior, the Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body have been opened, and their own defense has reached a terrible point, flesh and blood, strength and toughness are appalling.

 Chapter 1127

    However, in the eyes of female Feitian Yasha, it''s su Bai who is scared dumb by her own speed. She thinks that she can''t keep up with his speed, so she simply chooses to stay in place and defend passively.


    However, her black light is extremely corrosive.


    Even if it''s the emperor of Yuanying, it''s going to peel off. If you want to kill her, you have to kill her in the distance.


    Sure enough, there are so many lower races in the universe.


    It''s not any of them. They are stronger than the flying yakha in blood.


    "So." Female flying night fork on the face shows cruel ferocious smile, "die!"


    Bang!


    The fist hit on Su Bai, just like hitting on a piece of divine iron. The terrible recoil force directly shocked the female flying night fork.


    Cruel face instantly solidified, dissatisfied with the unbelievable and shocked.


    Her black light, which corrodes the flesh and blood, did not cause any harm to her. With the power of a lightning burst, instant annihilation.


    "Thunder


    "The variant constitution in the human race?"


    The female flying night fork is in a state of suspense.


    With her hands on her back, Su Bai spoke coldly, without any emotion in her voice, and said, "you still have two chances to do it. You can''t kill me. You are waiting for death. "


    Words with extreme disdain and ridicule, so that women who can not bear flying night fork.


    "Piercing soul sting!"


    The female Feitian yecha drinks angrily and coldly. She shows her unique racial skills, and a black fist seal instantly condenses.


    Since the body can''t be broken, start with the spirit!


    Boxing seal generally gives people the feeling of being overbearing, heavy and crushing everything, but this boxing seal gives people a sense of sharpness, like a magic weapon that can penetrate everything.


    The fire of Senluo!


    With the blessing of the Taiyin holy body, a strange flame with a gloomy smell flies out to freeze the soul.


    The space is full of the power of Taiyin!


    Once the fist seal is stagnated, it will disappear in an instant.


    Female flying night fork''s body is also suddenly a stagnation, stiff up. Feeling a deadly dangerous breath, she madly vibrated the wings as thin as silkworm wings, stirred up the space, and instantly twisted.


    I''m out of trouble.


    The female flying night fork is even more murderous. The wings behind her are shocked, with an amplitude of 1000 times per second, causing a storm.


    "Yecha chop!"


    She took the wing as a weapon and cut it off!


    A sword Qi as thin as silkworm''s wings is extremely fierce, so the space makes a splitting sound. In the piercing sound, it cuts Su Bai.


    But her eyes suddenly shrank.


    Because, Su Bai is intact.


    There was only a slight scar on the finger that blocked the sword Qi.


    "Is the physical body so terrible?" Female flying night fork loses voice to exclaim a way.


    On the other hand, the candlelight beast has killed all the other flying night forks, devouring a large number of golden elixirs. His breath is strong and his face is full of satisfaction.


    Su Bai took a look at her broken finger and said with a grin, "is this the flying yakha family, just like that."


    At this moment, the female Feitian yecha felt numb and had a premonition that she would fall here. She chose to run away and invite her elders to kill this person.


    "Want to escape?" Su Bai sneered.


    Riding on the candlelight beast, Sue Bai ascended to the sky and left the planet, chasing the female flying night fork. Magnificent, breath like magic, great, in the hearts of the indigenous people of this planet, left a very shocking scene.


    "Ulah, it''s God. God has come and brought us peace!"


    "We are fed up with the oppression of these demons and live an inhumane life. At last, we end the inhumane oppression!"


    "Praise the great God!"


    The aborigines of this planet, grateful, kneel down on the ground, a face of piety. Even tens of thousands of years later, when the baby heavenly king of the planet was born, he saw a prehistoric mural, a handsome young celestial God, killing demons, which brought a lot of doubts to that era.


    On the old road of starry sky.


    Female flying night fork quickly passed by many dead and desolate planets and fled. After a look at the pursuit of a person and a demon, scared panic.


    "Damn, I was chased by them to kill three planets!" Female flying night fork gnashing her teeth, want to tear up the white.


    As a member of the Feitian yecha clan, he broke through the late golden elixir at the age of 400. Yuanying Tianjun is in sight. He is a strong young man of the Feitian yecha clan. He is the hope of the future. He has a respected position and enjoys countless worshiping eyes.


    And this embarrassing scene, presumably, the contrast, let her not accept.


    Ask the elders of the clan to kill this person and make his skull into a wine glass to drink. Only in this way can we get rid of his hatred!


    "There''s something wrong with the racial talent of this people." Su Bai in pursuit, frowning lightly.


    Unless he uses the magic power of space freezing to solidify the space instantly, it will take a lot of effort to kill her.It''s not that Su Bai doesn''t have a powerful power of speed.


    It''s the speed of this magic power, which involves the field of time. It''s taboo. It''s called stepping out one step, reversing the flow of time, reshaping time and space, so that the opponent can go back to the front of escape. But only in the realm of real immortals can he practice.


    Therefore, this is also the time for Su Bai to practice big time Kendo, familiar with the field of time in advance.


    And then there is the fact that Su Bai did it on purpose.


    He went all the way to kill the female Feitian Yasha, who would go crazy to ask for help and bring Su Bai to a star field where the cultivation of immortals is popular.


    "Come on." Su Bai patted the candlelight beast on her crotch with disgust.


    Damn soppy!


    The candlelight beast has a black face.


    Sure enough.


    The female flying night fork entered the space transmission array on the stars, and carried out several transmissions, spanning tens of thousands of light-years.


    Su Bai also caught up through the space transmission array.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai looked at the bright river of stars, thousands of stars gathered, and the starlight became a vast ocean. The breath of the immortal came to her face, and her face was black and excited.


    A vast field of stars is in front of us.


    "You''re dead!" Female flying night fork looked back at Su Bai, full of embarrassed face, full of the color of cruelty, came to a demon planet.


    A palace, huge and incomparable, comparable to a continent, the four characters of delusion of demons are extremely eye-catching.


    Delusion of the demon sect, the ruling force of the planet, has made friends with the flying yecha clan for generations. Every time there is a difficulty, the other party will help.


    Su Bai looked at the planet coldly, and felt the breath of Yuan Ying Tianjun.


    And a smell that numbs his scalp.


    That is the existence of the great power monk, the realm of transforming God!


    At this time, one by one friars passing by the starry sky, see this scene, have shaken their heads, and keep a distance from Su Bai, afraid to get involved with him.


    An old man said with a sneer: "it''s a young man with great spirit. LAN Nian, who pursues and kills the flying night fork clan, now escapes to the delusional demon sect. He''s dead!"


    "Tut Tut, when he was young, he was the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir. Compared with other planets, he was also a brilliant genius. He was a man of the hour there. Unfortunately, he was young and did a wrong thing."


    "With his talent, it''s possible to become the emperor of Yuanying, but unfortunately, he is doomed to die."

 Chapter 1128

    "Help me!" Female flying night fork, that is Lan Nian, issued a cry for help.


    All of a sudden, a group of disciples of the evil sect appeared. They were all practicing the golden elixir. As a result, their hair turned white and their evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    Looking at this group of students who are obsessed with the evil sect, the starry sky is silent for a moment. Everyone is silent, and the atmosphere dare not take a breath.


    It''s this iconic white hair that brings too much fear to this star field.


    Once upon a time, there was a great family of thousands of years ago, who was brilliant to the extreme and full of self-confidence, challenging the overlord of this generation of stars to dream of the devil. As a result, a group of figures with white hair and white clothes, walking in the universe, incarnate death and annihilate this big family.


    Since then, no one dares to challenge the delusion of evil.


    "Originally is Lan Nian younger sister son to ask for help, tell me is who pursue to kill you, I move to kill it!" A female disciple, who was obsessed with the evil sect, first had a gentle smile on her face, and then had a murderous look.


    "It''s him!" LAN Nian points at Su Bai and says fiercely.


    In an instant, the female disciple of the evil sect was awe inspiring with white hair, just like a matchless witch.


    Unfortunately, nothing is in the eyes of Su Bai.


    A beautiful and proud image of the universe emerges in my heart. The figure in my memory is called the peerless witch.


    "It''s really nondescript to ride a dog, but it''s probably not bad to be able to cultivate to the level of golden elixir and celestial being. It''s good to stew the whole body of dog meat." The white haired devil said cruelly.


    "I''ll give you a kick!" The candlelight beast grinds its teeth on the spot.


    In the eyes of the white haired female devil and the monks watching the battle, the candlelight beast, like a wild beast, pours on the white haired female devil''s head. The third vertical eye on her forehead is half open and directly uses the strongest killing move.


    Poof!


    The white haired female devil''s head exploded into a blood mist and dissipated in the starry sky.


    "This...


    this dog is too fierce!


    Those friars who want to call the dog demon just shut up.


    "But they''re done." Some people are happy with the disaster.


    Sure enough, a group of disciples who were obsessed with the idea of the devil sect burst into a rage, and their family members were killed in front of them. Who can bear it? They must pay for it with blood.


    All of a sudden, a group of disciples of the evil sect came to kill, and the immortal breath broke out one after another.


    "Delusion


    "The devil is in the world!"


    "Illusions of nothingness!"


    ...


    the disciples of the delusion of the devil sect cultivate spiritual level skills, which are specially aimed at the attack of spirits, making people''s air defense careless.


    However, Su Bai has a sword.


    Zixiao sword has the power of spiritual treasure.


    God forbid!


    It''s the end of the earth!


    No one!


    In the coverage of the three Jue sword Qi, the earth is turning upside down, the dragon and snake are rising, the stars are changing, and everything is dim.


    Any spiritual attack will be completely annihilated in front of the sword light.


    One by one, the disciples of the evil sect were killed.


    Hiss!


    The younger generation of war watchers took a breath of air, thinking whether they could take the sword.


    And the older generation of friars are wondering, where are these young strong men from?


    However, this also aroused the anger of the delusion of the devil. One by one, the disciples of the delusion of the devil killed one after another.


    The other forces on this planet are completely blind.


    This is the disciple cultivated by which force. He was so fierce and reckless in killing the disciples of the evil sect.


    "Kill my demon sect disciple, the soul should be tortured forever, life is not like death!" A white haired young man with a purple magic mark on his forehead appeared, with a cold face and a smell of the late golden elixir.


    This is the fifth strong man of the young generation of delusion demon sect, known as the blood devil.


    "Welcome, elder martial brother!" The disciples of the evil sect were excited when they saw the blood devil appeared.


    Finally, we can kill this rebellious maniac.


    "He''s dead." A very clever young strong man took a look at Su Bai, decisively opened his mouth, and executed her.


    "Ha ha, life is not like death. Believe it or not, I can kill in front of you, you can''t save people?" Su Bai sneered.


    "You can try as much as you can." Blood devil son extremely proud, indifferent way.


    Su Bai raised her finger and pointed to LAN Nian in the air. The power of Taiyin was instantly condensed. At this moment, LAN Nian''s scalp is numb and looks at the blood devil''s eyes, full of asking for help.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t kill...


    poof!


    Before the words were finished, the body of Jinlian Buddha suddenly appeared on one side. A finger pierced lannian''s forehead, then turned into a cloud of smoke and returned to Su Bai''s body.


    The blood demon sect with LAN Nian''s blood on his face is gloomy and frightening.


    Just now, he swore that Su Bai couldn''t kill anyone, and immediately killed LAN Nian, just like a loud slap, which made his cheek hot and angry.Candlelight demon directly rolled all over the ground, pointed to the blood devil, learned his tone, said: "you can try, don''t worry, he can''t kill... Ha ha."


    Boom!


    The blood devil was furious and wanted to kill the dog demon who dared to ridicule him.


    Su Bai directly blocked in front of the candlelight beast. A big war broke out, and his fighting power rose to a terrible level. His sword was as sharp as a sword. He blocked all the retreats and formed a sword light.


    The world, the underground and the eight wasteland are all vertical and horizontal sword Qi, blocking everything.


    The blood devil felt the pressure, put away his contempt and went all out. The strong evil spirit erupts, and the magic power comes out with one move.


    "He... And the blood devil are inseparable." The animal in the starry sky looks frightened.


    The young friar, who said that Su Bai was dead, just shut up, but his eyes were full of light, and he left the crowd with a strange smile.


    "Strange, why do I think he looks familiar?" A friar took a look at the back of the clever young friar. He looked puzzled and didn''t think too much. He continued to witness the war.


    While fighting, Su Bai thought silently.


    Delusion of the power of the devil is really terrible, on the earth, no one can stop. The younger generation alone can sweep most of the earth''s friars. Without him, the average power is too strong.


    It is also because he is a demon that he has such fighting power.


    Only the fifth member of the younger generation has this kind of fighting power.


    I''m afraid the first person of the younger generation is a baby emperor. And the fighting power of his combination with Jinlian Buddha body is only estimated to win the third and second place.


    He instantly analyzed that only when he stepped into the realm of Yuanying Tianjun could he be regarded as the real young strong man in this star field.


    "The devil''s body!"


    as like as two peas, the blood devil has been killed for a long time. He has been fighting for real fire, and he has been drinking cold. In the endless summer devil''s entanglement, he seems to have been chopped out and formed a figure that is exactly like him.

 Chapter 1129

    Su Bai was shocked.


    As long as it is human, there are intrigues, seven emotions and six desires, and all kinds of desires are extremely disordered. Some monks cut off these negative emotions in order to ensure a pure and unsophisticated mind of Tao. Some monks took a step further to strengthen some negative emotions, which led to a surge of combat power.


    This is related to the application of the law.


    Only when xianzun and Xiandi are very proficient in the application of laws, can they test by various means, such as dreaming for thousands of years, sleeping for tens of thousands of years, practicing in dreams, each dream can differentiate into a personality, walk in reality, live a life of ups and downs, wonderful, or ordinary.


    These personalities are transformed by the negative emotions cut out.


    It is obvious that the delusion body of the delusion sect is created by the existence of this level and the experiment of a certain way.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai had a premonition that it was not simple.


    as like as two peas, two spirits are playing the same magic weapon of soul attack and killing Su Bai.


    Boom!


    As soon as the body of Su Bai was shocked, the body of Jinlian Buddha separated and came slowly, with the light of Buddha and the compassion on her face.


    "Well, it''s similar to the practice of minding evil body?" In the delusion of the demon sect, the heavenly king of Yuanying was shocked.


    I am to I am, I am to I am.


    More fierce war broke out!


    Su Bai didn''t have the strongest fighting power with Jinlian Buddha body. He just fought at the normal level. Rao was so shocked.


    Many people are more and more curious, where is the strong young man from? He can fight with the blood devil who is delusional of the demon clan to this point.


    After 30 moves.


    Su Bai negative hand but stand, indifferent way: "this is your all means?"


    The blood devil frowned.


    "If that''s the case, go to hell," she continued


    "How can he, how dare he say such confident words?" A golden elixir''s eyes suddenly shrank and his face was shocked.


    They don''t know one thing.


    The fighting power of Jinlian Buddha is no less than that of SuBai, even stronger!


    Poof!


    The next second, the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha soars, and a pair of Buddha fists burst out the terrible light of Buddha, which completely explodes the blood devil''s delusion!


    The devil''s body fell, and the blood devil was also attacked. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white.


    Su Bai bullied himself and oppressed him. Thunder and lightning twined on Zixia sword, just like the sword of Thunder God, gathering the will of this heaven and earth.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!" An elder of Yuanying Tianjun level, who was obsessed with the evil sect, couldn''t do it any more. He yelled, and the breath of Yuanying Tianjun burst out.


    But it''s a bit late.


    The blood devil was cut in two by one sword, and the spirit was completely annihilated.


    "Ah


    Yuan yingtianjun, who was in delusion of the devil sect, roared angrily and made public. His power swept across the starry sky.


    In a flash, the blood gas in the body of Su Bai and Zhu Yin was turbulent and flew out.


    Space freezes!


    Su Bai freezes the space with his magic power, and comes out with a candle demon.


    This frozen space is broken in an instant. A white haired Yuanying heavenly king came out after him, and no one dared to stop him.


    "A heavenly king of Yuanying chased and killed this man. He was still alive. I blew myself up in the same place!" A young monk made a poisoned oath.


    On this day, the stars shake!


    The power of the heavenly king of Yuanying passes quickly over the stars, and all living beings are shivering and palpitating.


    "It''s the heavenly king of Yuanying!"


    "Who is it that can make a Yuanying emperor so angry?"


    The friars of this starry sky are all talking about it, and the achievements of Su Bai''s killing LAN Nian and blood devil son also quickly wear out, and they are all jumping wildly.


    Who is this Lord?


    So unafraid.


    Dare to be so against the delusion of the devil!


    Even many powerful monks dare not do so?


    If there is no one behind Su Bai, they will not believe it.


    A big chase in the starry sky continues, and no one dares to bear the anger of Yuan Ying''s heavenly king. In addition, no one dares to stop Yuan Ying''s heavenly king, who is also delusional of the demon sect.


    "Little beast, die


    Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the flying yakha clan, angrily kills Su Bai.


    A pair of blood wings, wrapped with a gloomy, evil atmosphere, no wonder they will make friends with the delusion of evil.


    A spear of Yuanying Tianjun''s power instantly blasted an asteroid, killing all the monks who stopped here.


    Su Bai was affected by the terrible aftereffects and flew out.


    "Well, how long can you escape?" Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with demonism, sneered, "you are just little golden elixirs. You can''t replenish the true yuan in the starry sky. You have to come to a planet to replenish it."


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Bai replied.


    Two yuan baby Tianjun directly silly eyes, Su Bai will intercept the spirit pulse directly unsealed, a steady stream of aura instantly added full of true yuan.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanying Tianjun of the Feitian yecha clan was so rude.


    That should belong to the spirit pulse of flying night fork clan, looking at Su Bai''s so unbridled profligacy, the flesh pain is about to die.


    "Old folks, are you angry?" The voice of the candlelight beast came in the distance.


    One person, one demon, has entered a planet called "Xuanji star". Yuanying Tianjun of Feitian yecha clan and Yuanying Tianjun of delusion of the demon sect stop and dare not move.


    This is the planet opened up by the top ten ancient tribes in the region to maintain order, for countless monks to practice, entertain and trade here. Among them, many yuan yingtianjun, a hermit, also lived in seclusion here.


    Even the powerful friars who are disgusted with disputes are here.


    They really shouldn''t slap it down and provoke an old monster living in seclusion. The delusion demon clan and flying night fork clan behind them are not easy to use.


    Two people look at each other, the heart is not angry, but also can only leave.


    The tenth city.


    Su Bai and Zhu yinshou, who live in a huge city among the dazzling stars, don''t worry about consumption by virtue of their spiritual pulse. In three days, they quickly understand this area of stars.


    Here belongs to canglan star field!


    There are really immortal strong, the top ten ancient families in town, for a big star domain!


    "I didn''t expect that I came to this star field." Su Bai whispered.


    There is no ancient way to Beidou star field, and this star field is not friendly to Su Bai.


    The golden alligator family and Taiyin Shengzong are all in this region. And once you meet someone from Taiyin Shengzong, his "Taiyin blood killing order" will start automatically and be pursued endlessly.


    "Sure enough, the most convenient way to solve the current problems is to improve our strength, at least break through Yuanying Tianjun first." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    Su Bai temporarily lived in seclusion in the tenth City, always paying attention to the situation outside, thinking about when to leave.


    Because of the uproar of Su Bai, the story about him spread in the two star river areas of the delusion of the devil and the flying sky and the night fork clan, causing a great shock. Even in the canglan star field, a small part of it spread.

 Chapter 1130

    This incident even became the talk of some monks on Xuanji star after dinner. It was called "Tianji Pavilion", which has the most extensive information network in canglan star, and was recorded in the top 20 hot news recently.


    Many starry sky newspapers and media have reported this incident.


    An unknown youth, riding a Dog, first cut LAN Nian of flying night fork clan, and then cut the disciple of Wannian demon clan. Even the fifth blood devil of the younger generation is in his hands.


    Yuanying Tianjun of Feitian yecha clan and Yuanying Tianjun of Wannian Mozong clan, the two Tianjun join hands to kill Su Bai and let him escape.


    These two forces have become the laughingstock of some forces, and even the Star News Agency has chased and killed Yuan Ying Tianjun of Feitian yecha clan and Yuan Ying Tianjun of Wannian Mozong, and captured the whereabouts of Su Bai with memory crystal.


    Both of them are angry and unwilling. Looking at the expression of xuanjixing, they are all made into expression bags, which are spreading wildly.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. The two Yuanying heavenly kings didn''t catch up with a Jindan friar."


    "I''m afraid that the flying yakha clan and the delusion demon clan are going to lose their face during this period of time. They will certainly pursue and kill this strange boy at all costs."


    "Don''t you have any sympathy for these two Yuanying heavenly kings? How helpless, pitiful and depressed they are when they finally look at Xuanji star. It''s clear that the goal is below, but they dare not start."


    "Poof, why should I sympathize with them? But they brought me endless joy. "


    "No, ha ha, let me laugh for a while, my stomach is not good I have to say that if they really dared to slap hyunji star at that time, they would be overtaken by instant physics! "


    The masses of the people love to eat melons, which has been incisively and vividly reflected both in mortals and monks.


    Su Bai just felt a little messy in the wind.


    How can these melon eaters compare with the netizens in China.


    Candlelight monster cried and protested that he was not a dog demon, but a candlelight monster, one of the top blood in the universe.


    "Who said that your strength is too weak at present? After your second transformation, it will not be like this." He said.


    Candlelight monster chose to accept his fate.


    During this time, Su Bai also walked around the tenth city to learn all kinds of news. And candlelight monster is pressed by him in the house, nothing else, is a partner of a person and a dog, too conspicuous in the Xuanji star.


    You do not see, the streets are all a group of imitation show monks, changing the pattern of riding a dog, as the trend.


    However, during this period of time, the dog demon has become the most popular variety in the spirit Pavilion, which makes the seller smile.


    Now it''s all one sentence.


    "Hey, brother, where do you sell your dog mount? It''s very popular." By the way, I took a look at my listless dog mount.


    "If you buy the spirit Pavilion, it must be a high-quality product!"


    Su Bai''s face was black all the way, and a girl in a white robe, valiant and valiant, riding a lovely pink dog demon, stopped her.


    "Little brother, you are imitating the mysterious young strong man, aren''t you?" The girl thought a little and said frankly, "it''s quite similar. It''s just that there''s a lack of a dog mount, otherwise it''s more like it."


    Su Bai


    Sue just wants to get out of here.


    "Go to the auction house and have a look." Su Bai thought that all the people who can enter the auction house are rich CHILDES. They are not so middle school, are they?


    However, Su Bai found that he was wrong.


    , as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the three or four servants sat on the VIP auction floor, and the servants waited on the same clothes as sue, and wore the same hairstyle. They led a dog monster in their hands.


    Su Bai black face, chose a position to sit down.


    The auction is in full swing, auctioning all kinds of pills, treasures and skills.


    At this time, a gust of fragrance came. Although a slim woman with a veil was wearing on her face, she could still see that she was a beautiful woman with bright eyes, smiling eyes and trembling eyelashes. It seemed that there was an endless spring breeze on her face, which was pleasing to the eye.


    She is a well-educated young lady from a rich family.


    What Su Bai didn''t expect was that the rich family chose the seat beside him.


    For a moment, beautiful company.


    Su Bai became the focus of the whole audience, and countless pairs of eyes looked at him, surprised, envied, envied and replaced him.


    "Miss..." The maid beside the veil girl took a look at Su Bai and said politely, "please change your position. My lady is not used to contact strangers."


    Very tactful, polite answer, Su Bai is not angry, just smile, get up to leave.


    "No need." The veil girl waved.


    It''s not that Su Bai has any special temperament. It''s just that Su Bai looks at her without any waves. Although very gentle, but there is a huge sense of estrangement, like a high emperor, Weifu private visit, visit public opinion, and talk with civilians.Although kind, the sense of class estrangement is extremely strong.


    The veil girl is curious.


    Her birth and status in canglan star field, can be said to be extremely noble, countless young talent to win her a smile, willing to give everything, is the goddess of countless people''s pursuit, although she does not look up to those mediocre people.


    When she arrived, she wanted to see what the identity of a teenager of her age was.


    Su Bai laughed and did it, but said, "Miss, why do you need it?"


    He doesn''t want to be a windbreaker.


    It was obvious that there were a lot of hostile eyes on him.


    "I don''t know how many young people dream of sitting with me. You should be glad." The veil girl gave a sly smile.


    The maid next to her stroked her forehead and knew that she wanted to tease others again.


    Sure enough, a voice immediately rang out: "why can he get Miss Luo''s favor and sit with her?"


    Deep jealousy broke out.


    A rich young man with a folding fan in his hand came up and said, "my friend, I''d like to change this seat."


    Hiss!


    The sound of reverse air-conditioning sounded.


    What a big hand.


    A spirit pulse says to give.


    Don''t give to know the identity of the rich childe, everyone suddenly, a normal look.


    "It turns out that the young master of the Qin nationality, one of the top ten ancient tribes, is not surprising that Qin Wentian can write like this."


    Everyone in canglan star field knows that Qin Wentian has always been in love with Miss Luo for a long time, but he is not in Miss Luo''s eye, and says that his future husband is the overlord of this star field.


    And the power behind Miss Luo is also one of the top ten ancient families.


    A lot of people think that they are just the same.


    "If it''s me, I can not only get a spiritual vein, but also change a human relationship. I will give up my position. That teenager should not be stupid." A friar whispered.

 Chapter 1131

    Everyone looked at Su Bai enviously, and wished he was him.


    However, the expression of Su Bai has no fluctuation, and what she said is even more shocking: "sorry, I won''t change it!"


    It''s just that Su Bai didn''t like Qin Wentian''s bossy tone.


    Boom!


    The friars in the auction house were in an uproar. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    How dare someone refuse Qin Wentian? That''s the childe of Qin nationality. He has a very high status. If you were any one, you would have been eager to use this seat to exchange for a human relationship.


    Instead of fighting against them, it will attract the Revenge of the Qin people!


    Many older friars sneer. In their eyes, Su Bai is too young after all. He likes to be in the limelight. It''s very stupid to show his style in front of the Luo family.


    Qin Wentian''s face was suddenly gloomy. The guard beside him was ferocious and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    "My son asked you to change your position. That''s your great honor. If you want to change your position, you have to change it!"


    A golden elixir in the middle of the release of power, burst out of a strong atmosphere of oppression, is about to fight.


    "Qin asked the sky if it was enough!"


    At this time, the veil girl''s face was cold, frowning and scolding.


    Qin Wentian''s body meal, face uncertain looking at Su Bai and the veil girl, several times flashing cold light, but finally or convergence down, with a smile: "Fu Shen, this boy close to you must be deliberate, you must not be cheated."


    The veil girl''s face was colder and said, "don''t be a porpoise. Am I familiar with you? Thank you for your concern. I don''t need you to worry about my business. If there is nothing else, please don''t disturb me. "


    Qin Wentian''s face is completely gloomy. He gouges out Su Bai''s eyes and turns back to his seat. His eyes are full of killing.


    Su Bai sighed in her heart.


    Sure enough, it''s a disaster for the beauty. This enemy is completely settled.


    "Thank you, Miss lo, for coming out." Su Bai said with a light smile.


    "It''s a small matter. What''s your name?" The veil girl smiles brightly and purses her mouth.


    "A name is just a code." Su Bai smiles and refuses to answer.


    The maid beside the veil girl was not angry. Who are these people?


    My miss is talking to you like this. It''s lucky for you. It''s hard for others to get close to you. This is a good man. He doesn''t take the lady''s favor directly.


    The veil girl is no longer there.


    The auction is in full swing.


    Auction items, from daily cultivation resources to various precious pills, natural materials and local treasures, are clearly priced. Most of the monks who came to bid were the leading and respectable figures in this region, as well as a few people who came to try their luck.


    "The ten thousand year old blood spirit ginseng, which is fed with the blood of the blood spirit beast, can soothe the blood and remove blood stasis, strengthen the body and prolong life!"


    "I got it from canglan relics. It''s the cultivation letter of Shenhe Tianjun three thousand years ago. One hundred thousand spirits started, and the one with the highest price got it!"


    0


    "wind chasing Bone Bracelet is a bone bracelet made of wind chasing beast''s demon bone. After wearing it, it can increase the speed by three times!"


    ¡­¡­


    Each treasure is being auctioned, and in Xiuzhen world, the common currency used is Lingjing. It is a kind of crystal with highly concentrated spiritual power, which can also be used for cultivation.


    A spiritual vein on Su Bai''s body can be exchanged for millions of spiritual crystals, which can be regarded as a considerable income.


    He came to the auction house in the tenth city to find out the news, but to find out what he could see.


    It''s a pity that so far, Su Bai hasn''t seen any of the auction items.


    "Ah, that kind of thing, after all, is very rare. How can you meet it when it comes?" Su Bai sighed from the bottom of her heart, but she did not continue to look at everything with harsh eyes.


    At this time, the veil girl photographed a jade flute, which was green and crystal clear, emitting a simple and elegant atmosphere. Her eyes were bright and she couldn''t put it down. When she touched the flute, there were bursts of fairy music, which could purify all fatigue and tyranny.


    In the twinkling of immortal light, it seems that it can make the most heinous people put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhists immediately.


    The mind has never had peace and enjoyment.


    Linglong pure heart flute!


    This is a good gadget. You can play with it when you have leisure and elegance.


    But Su Bai frowned and said, "Miss Luo, this is the treasure you just photographed. How much crystal did you spend?"


    "400000 Lingjing, what''s the matter?" The veil girl didn''t notice anything. She still played with the exquisite pure heart flute and loved it very much.


    Su Bai''s face is one Lin, admonish a way: "Luo girl, I advise you, still hasten to throw this exquisite pure heart flute."


    "Because it''s - fake!"Because, this! Yes! Fake! Yes!


    All of a sudden, the sound spread all over the auction. All the sounds were still, and the needles could be heard.


    One by one, the monks with a lot of talent, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, like looking at a stupid, ridiculous idiot!


    Some people laughed and burst into tears: "ha ha It''s the first time that I''ve heard people question whether the items at Honghuang auction house are fake. "


    "It''s impossible. Honghuang auction house is the first auction house in canglan Xingyu!"


    Someone immediately shook his head in denial.


    The maid beside the veil girl was directly angry and looked at Su Bai with a sneer and disappointment.


    Who in the end, this Su Bai is just a sensationalist, for Miss Bo''s favor of the apprentice, but too stupid, even said Honghuang auction house goods have problems.


    "Ha ha, he is really a sensationalist. Don''t think that he can show off his fame. I don''t know that he will only expose his ignorance more." Qin Wentian didn''t miss the opportunity to slander Su Bai. He said sarcastically, "Fu Shen, you''d better get away from this sensationalist guy."


    If it''s someone else, the veiled girl will directly rebuke.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Su Bai''s indifference, as if the universe were under control, she said subconsciously: "who are you, this exquisite pure heart flute is a fake?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Bai nodded and said, "the imitation ability of this fake is quite good. It can confuse the fake with the real."


    To whom?


    Everyone sniffed, waiting for the grandstanding guy, Su Bai, to be swept out.


    "Hum, it''s really infuriating. It''s time to be shameless." A girl in blue pursed her mouth and said angrily.


    At this time, a breath of Yuanying Tianjun came, and an old man with crane hair and childlike face came walking like flying.


    At the moment of appearance, the whole staff of Honghuang auction house looked respectful.


    Because this is their chief elder, Yang Li!


    "Little friend, you said that the auction product of Honghuang auction house is a fake. Today, you should tell me the name of Zi Chou Yin Mao, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Yang Li''s voice is very kind, but the edge of the tone is not covered up.

 Chapter 1132

    That''s why we''re here!


    If not rectified, where should the reputation of Honghuang auction house be?


    Su Bai glanced at Yang Li and said, "it''s very easy to prove that this exquisite pure heart flute is a fake. Let the person who found this treasure come out."


    "That''s it!" Yang Li hummed coldly, and the colder his eyes were.


    Su Bai was rather surprised to see Yang Li one eye, the bottom of the eye flashed a touch of unknown cold awn, opening a way: "since the Lord is here, then make a long story short."


    Then, turning to the veil girl, he said politely, "please play a song for Miss Luo."


    "It''s no problem, of course." The veil girl looked stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    "What medicine do you sell in gourd?" Yang Li''s eyelid jumps and stares.


    He didn''t believe that the Yellow haired child in front of him had the ability to see the problem of Linglong pure heart flute.


    At the end of the day, he''ll clean up the boy.


    "The man who pretends to be a ghost!" Qin Wentian also sneered, "are you procrastinating?"


    A group of rich disciples burst out laughing.


    Su Bai glanced at Qin Wentian and said coldly, "ignorant thing, shut your mouth!"


    Qin Wentian was furious on the spot, and his anger soared in his eyes. However, because this is a Honghuang auction house, he had to suppress his anger and sneer, "I''ll see how you end up."


    Almost all of them regard Su Bai as a sensationalist.


    The veil girl gently raises the veil, revealing a hazy and extremely attractive beauty. She puts the exquisite pure heart flute on her cherry mouth and plays it gently.


    All of a sudden, fairy music bursts.


    Such as the voice of fairyland, melodious, floating in the whole Honghuang auction house. All of them fell into the obsession. Even Su Bai was surprised. She was very amazing. The veil girl''s musical attainments had her unique talent.


    This is a piece of music created by an ill fated beauty 100000 years ago - Phoenix life robbery!


    This song into the road, can be turned into supreme killing sound, instant cut really immortal!


    The stars shake and fall!


    At that time, a song of Phoenix''s life was a shock to the whole Xiuzhen world. Everyone remembered that woman with amazing talent, like an independent flower, was in full bloom.


    Although the girl playing the veil was not as good as that woman, she also inherited some strength.


    The tune is sonorous, like a prairie fire, solemn and stirring to the extreme, so that the whole vast land is stained with a layer of silence!


    And the tune turns suddenly, it seems that the voice of fairyland does not appear in the world! Let everyone indulge in, shock and the tragic to the extreme heroic!


    Just one song.


    A lot of people are still obsessed, with a look of indulgence.


    "This song should only be heard in the sky and in the world."


    "Wonderful, wonderful! Miss Luo''s musical attainments have reached the peak. She has touched the Taoist rhyme, which can affect people''s mind. "


    "I''m very lucky to hear this song. Ha ha..."


    Honghuang auction house is full of flattery and flattery. It can''t tell the false from the true.


    "This..."


    However, the veil girl ignored others and looked at Su Bai with shock and regret.


    In her song, there is an attack on her mind. Although all the substantial damage has been eliminated, even yuan Yingtian Jun will be addicted to it for a short time, and Su Bai will not be affected at all.


    "Well, boy, what''s the problem?" Yang Li stepped on his nose and said.


    Su Bai shook his head and said in disappointment, "haven''t you heard that yet?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    There are some monks who are proficient in temperament. They seem to notice something, and they are shocked.


    Some people are shocked when they see this scene. What a big problem!?


    "What did you find?" Asked a friar.


    "There''s something wrong with this song." A middle-aged man with refined temperament replied, "to be exact, it''s not because Miss Luo''s playing is wrong. On the contrary, she plays perfectly. It''s the problem with the exquisite pure heart flute that leads to the slight discordance of the tune. "


    Yes!


    The melody of the veil girl is so perfect that when she plays it, all the flaws are covered up.


    However, in the eyes of professionals, there are inconsistencies.


    "Linglong pure heart flute is made of Linglong bamboo of ten thousand years by special techniques. The beads of this age have absorbed the aura of ten thousand years. They have long been psychic and can emit special Taoist sounds, which make people fall into the process of enlightenment. In addition, they are full of toughness and desire to preserve, so they are loved by many people. "


    Every word of Su Bai was clear and organized, and his voice rang.


    "But is it easy to find the exquisite bamboo of ten thousand years old?"


    "Not to mention breathing aura for thousands of years, even a pig can become the emperor of Yuanying.""So if you want to get the exquisite bamboo of ten thousand years, it''s up to the powerful friars or more than ten strong men in the later period of Yuanying Tianjun to join hands."


    Su Bai''s eyes look at Yang Li, sharp eyes into the knife, as if to open all the external camouflage, straight poke the heart, let him not from the heart of a tremor.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Li''s words are not as strong as before.


    "I dare to ask you, master. You made this exquisite pure heart flute. How did you survive under the hand of ten thousand year Linglong bamboo, who could kill even the monks in the later period of Yuanying emperor?"


    With a trace of banter, Su Bai said, "is he blind?"


    Yang Li''s face, green for a while, white for a while, can be described as extremely wonderful, gradually ferocious.


    Su Bai continued: "I think you have to worry about this fake. It''s made of nine thousand year old Linglong bamboo, but it''s a pity that it''s still one thousand years away. This one thousand years makes Linglong pure heart flute contain the last poisonous aura before it can be transformed."


    "If you are exposed to people for a long time, it will do harm to your body."


    "You look at the Linglong pure heart flute, with a trace of cyan black in the emerald green, which is the poisonous aura."


    Many people take a close look at the exquisite pure heart flute and find that there is a touch of blue and black on it. They can''t believe it.


    Honghuang auction house actually sold a fake!


    The veil girl''s face sank in an instant. When the jade hand touched the turquoise, the Linglong pure heart flute exploded, and a stream of turquoise smoke floated on the ground, which immediately made a Zizi sound and corroded a hole.


    "I need an explanation." The voice of the veiled girl was cold.


    Yang Li''s body is shaking. He can''t believe that his imitation of Linglong Jingxin flute has been exposed. His face is gray. Looking at Su Bai, he suddenly loses his heart and roars like crazy.


    "It''s you, you yellow mouthed child, who are planting me!"


    "You must not be deceived by him!"


    "I''ll shoot you now, you bewitching boy!"


    Yang Li, who becomes angry from embarrassment, chooses to kill Su Bai at the first time.

 Chapter 1133

    All people did not expect, did not expect Yang Li will suddenly apply hard hand, causing Su Bai to die.


    Yuan Ying''s power is like a raging sea, surging out in a flash. It oppresses all the people present, and makes it difficult to breathe.


    This is Yuanying''s terror. The mere coercion is enough to suppress any celestial being and make him a lamb to be slaughtered without any resistance.


    "Yang Li!" The veil girl denounced her name directly, and her pretty face was gloomy.


    She didn''t have time to rescue her.


    Everyone had expected that Su Bai would be patted into meat mud in the next second. Qin Wentian laughed directly, full of pride and coldness.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Su Bai''s body was shocked, and the power of the three constitutions, Tianlei immortal body, Taiyin holy body and demon king body, were instantly superimposed together. A fist burst out, and the space was distorted.


    In everyone''s unbelievable shock eyes, Su Bai stepped back more than ten steps, her arms were spasmodic, spilling blood.


    "He didn''t die!" The girl in blue''s eyes were wide open and her pretty face was full of shock.


    Not only was he not killed by Yang Li, but even Su Bai''s arm didn''t explode. Yang Li''s palm also overflowed with a trace of blood.


    Although for the emperor Yuan Ying, this wound can be recovered in an instant, but it was hurt by a celestial being. It''s unbelievable and humiliating!


    And Su Bai''s arm, in the shortest time flesh and blood healing, recovery as before.


    "Special constitution?" The girl in the veil was startled. There was a flash in her eyes.


    She is very curious, what physique is Su Bai in the end, can block the yuan baby emperor''s attack.


    "Honghuang auction house is really powerful. Seeing that things have come to light, it wants to kill people at the first time. Hehe, I''ve seen your power today." Su Bai''s face was cold and her voice was frosty.


    If it wasn''t for his strong constitution, if he wasn''t an ordinary immortal, he would have been killed by this sudden attack.


    The people of Honghuang auction house are very pale.


    Yang Li snorted angrily: "little beast, stop talking nonsense!"


    After that, he will attack Su Bai.


    "Back off, all of you!" At this time, a cold drink sounded, which contained inexplicable power and pressure. It shocked Yang Li''s body. Looking back, he was full of awe, "Master Sun."


    This man is sun Zhengying, the master of Honghuang auction house.


    A great monk with superb means, the emperor of Yuanying should bow his head.


    With the appearance of sun Zhengying, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Mr. Sun, your people want to sell me fakes. After it''s revealed, they still want to kill people. You have to give me an explanation about this." The girl in the veil holds the injustice for Su Bai.


    Sun Zhengying''s eyebrows are condensed into Sichuan characters, which is a headache. If Yang Li kills Su Bai, he will be able to fool him without knowing, but the key is that he didn''t succeed.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Honghuang auction house.


    "Yang Li, do you know what''s wrong?" Sun Zhengying said coldly.


    "I know my mistake." Yang Li knew that he was wrong and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "I''ll punish you for one year''s salary to make an example of you."


    After dealing with Yang Li, sun Zhengying said to Su Bai, "Xiaoyou is shocked. It''s really our fault. If you want anything, just go to Honghuang auction house and choose one."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people on the scene were staring at Su Bai.


    To choose a treasure at will in the treasure house is to make money without losing money. Envious and envious eyes are pouring in one after another, hoping to replace it.


    Su Bai was not polite either. After all, he deserved it.


    When he came to the treasure house of Honghuang auction house, a dazzling light appeared in front of Su Bai''s eyes. It was the light of all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and panacea, which made him excited.


    Originally, Su Bai wanted to choose the Tiancai and Dibao that could further activate the blood of Taiyin or refine Tianlei''s immortal body.


    But at this time, the incomplete ancient books on his body trembled, sending out a trace of warmth, which gave him a kind of greedy mood.


    This feeling became more and more obvious when Su Bai came to the front of the rusty golden silk armour.


    "That''s it." Su Bai took the gold silk armour.


    Although it is rusty, it has a good hand feeling, which gives sapphire a warm and moist feeling. Before Su Bai could react, this gold silk armor was integrated into his body and then put on the spirit.


    "Is this a treasure to strengthen the defense of the spirit?" Su Bai''s heart moved.


    Seeing that the golden silk armour has become an armor of the soul of the SuBai, the incomplete ancient books convey a sense of dissatisfaction, just like a child robbed of candy.


    "Don''t worry. This treasure is useful to me. You are choosing one." Su Bai comforts incomplete ancient books.


    Soon, the incomplete ancient book fell in love with an ancient sword carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. After su Bai started, he burst out a sword spirit with a clang sound, which made his heart awe inspiring.


    "What a sharp sword Su Bai was surprised.There was no more stay, so she left the treasure house. At this time, the staff of Honghuang auction house came forward with a respectful face to show their intention. Sun Zhengying invited him to speak.


    Su Bai wanted to see what medicine sun Zhengying bought in the gourd. He was invited.


    "Xiaoyou, are you satisfied with your choice?" As soon as he came up, sun Zhengying welcomed him with a smile.


    Su Bai nodded.


    "In that case, can I discuss one thing?" Sun Zhengying''s Fox Tail gradually leaked out.


    "Please clarify for Honghuang auction house that we don''t sell fakes. I''ll give you more reward." Sun Zhengying looks as if he is determined to eat Su Bai.


    He believes that no one wants to refuse such a good benefit.


    Ha ha, I want to be a whore and build a memorial archway.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the time." Su Bai''s words made sun Zhengying''s face stiff, and his murderous spirit flashed through his eyes.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Su Bai cold voice way, bow hand to leave.


    After su Bai went out, sun Zhengying didn''t hide his intention to kill him any more. His face was blue and frightening. The powerful monk''s authority was released, which made the people of Honghuang auction house outside the door tremble and lose their face.


    "I''ll give you a face, but I don''t want a face!"


    Sun Zhengying said darkly, "the treasures of Honghuang auction house are not so easy to get for free. In this case, since you don''t cooperate, you''ll have to disappear in the world. "


    "Tell Yang Li that his affairs can be dealt with in private." Sun Zhengying called in a maid and said.


    The waitress understood and immediately went to tell Yang Li.


    At the gate of Honghuang auction house, Su Bai happens to meet the veil girl. The veil girl said something for her, so she couldn''t treat her coldly. She walked over with a smile.


    "Young master, can you tell me my name now?" The veil girl chuckled.


    "Su Bai."


    "Luo Fu Shen."


    Luo Fu Shen read a name of Su Bai, and Zhan Yan said with a smile: "it seems that you still have something to deal with, so I won''t disturb you."


    Su Bai nodded and left.

 Chapter 1134

    All of a sudden, a girl in Biyi appears. She seems very curious and looks at her carefully. Her small eyes are so bright that they block her way.


    Su Bai stops and glances at the girl.


    "You are the little white face favored by Luo Fu?" The girl in Biyi showed her teeth and laughed brightly. "It''s really good."


    Su Bai''s face was black, and he felt messy in the wind. He didn''t pay attention to the girl in blue, and raised his feet to go.


    "Damn, why don''t you talk to me?" The girl in Biyi was full of breath, holding her small chest and shouting, "I''m not much worse than Luofu."


    To tell you the truth, the girl in Biyi is slim and graceful, petite and with a goose face. She is a typical classic beauty. Her pretty face has two dimples, which adds a bit of playfulness and is really cute.


    Just, why does Su Bai care about the girl in blue?


    In his previous life, he had seen many beautiful women with excellent temperament, figure and appearance, who could not pick out any flaw.


    "Hello The girl in blue called out unconvinced.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai is a little impatient.


    "Be careful, everyone is not guilty, he is guilty." The girl in blue reminds me.


    Su Bai thought for a moment, but she didn''t reply to the girl in blue. But to leave here faster.


    "Che, hubris, I don''t know how to die then." The girl in blue shrunk and hummed softly.


    The implication of the girl''s words is that she has a treasure from the treasure house of Honghuang auction house, which is bound to be coveted by many rich children. Even if they are in the way of status, they will let the servant do it for them.


    Su Bai''s idea has been released, and he is aware that in the dark, there are many strong breath, following him.


    It is a golden elixir, will hide their own breath, always ready to cut Hu.


    Among these people, the strongest one is the old woman in the later stage of Jindan. Although she is trying to restrain her breath, there is still a faint blood gas overflow, a pair of turbid old eyes, cold without any feelings.


    This is definitely a master who has many lives on his hands.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "What about people?" The assassin who followed him all the way was stunned.


    "Damn, I lost it." A middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and said, "this kid''s reaction is very fast. He often encounters this kind of situation."


    Most of the killers have been thrown away by Su Bai.


    But there are still a small number of killers who have locked in the trace of Su Bai. For example, the old woman, and a man who exudes sharp knife spirit, cold eyes and sharp hair like a magic knife, give people a terrible feeling.


    Another is a woman with a broken arm, fast, like a ghost, shuttling through the tenth city.


    These people are all strong among the immortals.


    "That boy, he''s guiding us on purpose." The old woman suddenly noticed a clue, and her turbid eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Ha ha, he still wants to fight us. I don''t know where his confidence comes from." The one armed woman sneered.


    The man didn''t say a word, and continued to track Su Bai.


    "Amitabha." Suddenly, a compassionate and handsome young monk appeared in front of them and looked at them with a smile, "benefactor, who are you looking for in such a hurry?"


    The one armed woman instinctively frowned and said coldly, "it''s in the way in front of me. If you don''t have the ability, get out of my way!"


    Boom!


    The young monk''s face was full of Xiaoyi, and suddenly he stepped out. He was full of Buddha light, and the Buddha kingdom in his hand was suppressed.


    The great Sanskrit.


    The ancient Buddha preached.


    The figures of the bodhisattvas and the Dragon appeared, and each of them burst out with great fighting power, just like coming to the world from the Buddha kingdom.


    The young monk is the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    The one armed woman felt a trace of danger and didn''t dare to be careless. When she stepped back, a fairy sword appeared around her body and stabbed Jinlian Buddha.


    However, the palm of the Buddha rolled down, the vast force of Buddhism directly shattered all the swords.


    The one armed woman''s body trembled violently, and a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She was held down by a bare hand and fanned a hundred meters away. She broke many towering trees and was in a mess.


    "A master!" The old woman and the man looked at each other at the same time.


    Shua!


    The man was the first to take out his hand. He didn''t pull out the knife or see any action clearly. A knife awn tore the space and cut it.


    The war broke out in an instant. The body of Jinlian Buddha was like an ancient Buddha. The Buddha light on the body was condensed to the extreme, and the lotus imprint on the forehead released more and more powerful Buddhist rhymes.


    A Buddha''s palm, hard suppression and down.


    Only more than ten moves, the man was forced to retreat, looking at Su Bai from a distance, the excitement and killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Bang!


    Few people can see his action clearly. A long knife is held in his hand. His whole body is full of knife spirit. His fighting power is more than ten times stronger than before.However, the old woman found something wrong, threw away the body of Jinlian Buddha, turned and left.


    Her purpose is to kill Su Bai and snatch the treasures of Honghuang auction house.


    But a Buddha''s palm came to her head and blocked her way.


    Jinlian Buddha sneered: "today, none of you want to go."


    "What''s it to do with that kid of yours?" The old woman''s face sank, and the old woman''s eyes suddenly became murderous.


    "You deserve to know?" Jinlian Buddha laughs.


    "To die!"


    The old woman was completely infuriated, such as a bloodthirsty beast, hoarse way: "well, it''s not too late to kill you first!"


    This place has completely become a battlefield. Fortunately, outside the tenth City, although it will attract the attention of some monks, few people pay attention to it.


    After all, there are a lot of things in this world, such as robbing families and houses, and happy gratitude and enmity.


    As long as there is no guy without eyes, it''s good to make trouble in the tenth city.


    After a stick of incense.


    In a mess of land, the man and the one armed woman are covered with blood and fall on the ground. Looking at the smiling face, the Buddha''s shining golden lotus Buddha is coming. A chill rushes straight to the brain hole and keeps retreating.


    The old woman also looked at Jinlian Buddha in horror.


    She is very puzzled, when did canglan star domain appear this kind of immortal monster? That''s the fighting power of this generation''s young and strong men.


    "Who on earth trained you as a disciple?" The old woman was surprised. Looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha, she realized that she was in danger. "I''m from the Qin family. Stop it. I swear I won''t trouble you."


    "The Qin family." Jinlian Buddha sneered and killed the old woman.


    ...


    when Su Bai returned to his residence, he immediately digested what he had gained. He was still at ease about Jin Lian''s Buddhist ability.


    But, suddenly, an extreme sense of danger hit him, let his hair explode.


    Poof!


    Candlelight demon is alert for a moment, and he runs away for the first time, but he is still wiped by a trace of aftershocks. His whole body is covered with blood, and you can see the bloody bones.


    No rash disaster, let it heart anonymous fire, looking at the old man, scolded: "I dry, Su peel, you are really a evil star, just left for a while, immediately provoked an enemy back."

 Chapter 1135

    Yang Li sneered and stood up in the air like a god looking down at the ants. He looked cruel and said, "boy, do you think the things from Honghuang auction house are so easy to get?"


    "Today is your death. If you kneel down and kowtow to me for three times, maybe I''ll make you die faster. "


    Yang Li laughs wildly and dictates to others, as if Su Bai is the fish on the sticky board.


    "You laugh like a pervert." Candle Yin beast indignant way.


    All of a sudden, Yang Li''s old face was red and blue, and his killing intention was still surging.


    Boom!


    With a sound of explosion, the power of the terrible Yuanying Heavenly King expanded in the void, distorting everything, making the monks not far away look frightened.


    Kilometers away.


    Su Bai and Zhu yinshou fled, and they were all affected, with a trace of blood on the corner of their mouth. One person one demon coldly looked at Yang Li one eye, turned round to walk.


    "Still want to escape?" Yang Li is like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Xuanjixing, outside the tenth City, is on a run and chase.


    Except for ten huge main cities and some inhabited towns, most parts of the star are ancient and woody, wild primeval forests, swamps and seas, in which fierce monsters lie dormant.


    Behind him, Yang Li, with a big hand, spread out the power of sealing the forbidden space.


    The body of Su Bai and candle Yin beast is one meal.


    Watch helplessly a huge palm press down, directly a mountain to smooth, gravel collapse fly.


    One man and one demon flew out and smashed into the ruins.


    "Well?" Yang Li a face surprised of color, "unexpectedly not dead!"


    Su Bai''s Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body are opened at the same time. The power of thunder and lightning and the power of Taiyin are intertwined, offsetting most of the damage and standing up in a mess.


    Candlelight beast also relies on the power of blood, to survive.


    Yang Li''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly: "one person and one demon are all of special constitution. Ha ha, heaven helps me. Today I will take your blood."


    You know, many of the young strong men in canglan star field are special blood lines, and they are expected to break through Yuanying Tianjun in the future. Their fighting power is to throw out a lot of ordinary Yuanying Tianjun.


    However, his cultivation has been stagnated for more than 4000 years in the early period of Yuanying.


    In a few hundred years, you will die of old age.


    If it''s a special blood, it may bring him a special plane.


    "I lost your mother!" The face of candlelight demon is instantly livid and yells.


    "Good scolding." Su Bai touched the head of the beast and said.


    So, one person, one demon, ran away again.


    "It''s no use. Under the authority of a Yuanying heavenly king, a mere fairy can''t escape. Customization is to delay your death and make futile resistance." Yang Li''s face was playful and cruel.


    He banned the space again.


    However.


    The power of Taiyin!


    Silence!


    In a flash!


    Nothingness!


    Forever!


    At the moment of the power of Taiyin, the space was broken, and a breath of death and nothingness filled out. Yang Li''s six senses are shielded in the dark.


    Su Bai broke through the confinement and went away.


    "What kind of magic power is it, with such unpredictable power?" After all, Yang Li is the heavenly king of Yuanying. After a short period of restriction, he breaks through these magic powers, and his face is shocked.


    Su Bai and candlelit darted into a swamp.


    A dangerous smell came to his face, which made his scalp numb. At the same time, his incomplete ancient books trembled again, conveying a look of excitement and greed, just like a child who can''t eat enough to see delicious food.


    A black spider more than ten feet long crawled out, an ugly face with scarlet light, giving people a kind of terror and ferocity.


    This is a monster at the peak of immortals!


    "There is a breath of goblin spider in its body!" Su Bai was surprised.


    In his previous life, when he was the immortal of Haotian, he killed a demon spider in the starry sky, which was extremely cruel, washed the starry sky with blood, and killed countless planets. The battle was bloody.


    WOW!


    The incomplete ancient book opens the first page in an instant, full of hazy brilliance, and a mighty fierce power spreads out, just like a fierce beast who wants to get rid of the cage, the vague figure becomes solid.


    Black spider noticed something, immediately screamed in fear, fierce power is not there, turned back.


    When the ancient book was shocked, it was drained of all its energy and turned into a piece of skin.


    Hum!


    After swallowing this black spider, the breath of incomplete ancient books is obviously stronger, but the feeling of greed and desire is more and more intense, trembling in the hands of Su Bai, and pointing to a direction.


    There''s a lot of "food" there to eat.As soon as Su Bai''s eyes brightened, he walked all the way with the incomplete ancient books.


    "Roar!"


    Silent, dangerous swamp, a roar issued, ferocious power! It was a very cruel monster, all of them were startled, but at the next moment, they screamed in horror.


    It''s like meeting something terrible, shivering.


    These monsters all contain a trace of demon king''s blood in their bodies, but at this time, it seems that they are facing an ancient big demon whose blood is higher than them, and they are oppressed and can''t stand up.


    These monsters were instantly drained to become shriveled skin.


    Such evil power makes Su Bai frown deeply.


    Obviously, I feel that on the first page of the incomplete ancient book, what life is gestating, and it is becoming more and more intense, and it is about to take shape.


    On the other side, Yang Li came after him and saw the shriveled skin on the ground. Instinctively, he was startled and shuddered.


    "The blood descendant of the ancient demon king." Yang Li was shocked, and found a clue through the residual breath on the skin.


    After a while, he found Su Bai and candlelight beast, sneered: "boy, you can''t escape, what''s the matter, you give up struggling?"


    No!


    Suddenly, Yang Li realized something and his body was shocked.


    This one person a demon, good with the whole spare time appearance, don''t die the previous embarrassment, completely is waiting for him to come.


    "Yuanying Tianjun, is it very powerful?" Su Bai sneered.


    Yang Li: "a question mark face.


    What happened during this period? What gave them so much confidence to say this?


    Releasing his mind, Yang Li felt relieved and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ve been running for a long time. Are you stupid? Now that you have the courage, I will reward you with a painful death. "


    Su Bai smiles, with a brilliant smile.


    Candlelight monster also laughed, more brilliant smile.


    I don''t know!


    It''s like two big idiots.


    Yang Li couldn''t bear it any longer. His magic power was condensed in his hands, and the mighty and terrible emperor Yuanying''s power spread in an instant, which made the space extremely distorted. It was like a big mountain, which was crushed to pieces together with people and souls.

 Chapter 1136

    Su Bai unhurriedly opened the incomplete ancient book, as if comforting a child, whispered: "go, this person has more energy, enough for you to swallow."


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, the incomplete ancient books automatically turn to the first page, and a breath like the ancient ferocious coming into the world suddenly erupts and destroys everything!


    Space roars and crumbles!


    In Yang Li''s frightened and shocked eyes, his Yuanying Tianjun''s authority was instantly annihilated.


    When looking at the incomplete ancient books, instinctively, he felt that he was watched by ancient fierce beasts, and his scalp felt numb.


    It''s a terrible thing for a Yuanying heavenly king to feel this way.


    "Is this Xianbao, or is it?" A terrible thought flashed through Yang Li''s mind, but then his face changed dramatically.


    "Damn it


    The space is confined and unbreakable.


    On a sunny day, thunder and lightning fell wildly, making Su Bai look stunned, looking at the virtual shadow on the first page of the incomplete ancient book.


    "Roar!"


    Invincible fierce power with the roar burst out, as in the arrogant declaration of their return.


    The road needs to be more and more solid. Coming from afar, it''s like wandering in time. It has a painted black, armor like exoskeleton, a head of blue black hair, and it''s hunting. Around its body, there are stars and streams of stars.


    Lightning and thunder in the starry sky, huge lightning light up the dark and cold universe.


    With a click, the stars burst apart and the stars burst apart.


    This kind of scene is simply terrible, which shows the extraordinary of this virtual shadow.


    "I don''t care what ghosts you are. If you dare to be fierce in front of me, you''ll die!" Yang Li is fierce in both voice and color.


    "Big space!"


    "Eternal silence!"


    The two magic powers are turned into fiery divine light, shaking everything and impacting the virtual shadow.


    "Hum!"


    Vaguely, there is a distant cold hum, as if from the shock of time, venting some disdain because of the mole ant''s provocation.


    Poof!


    Yang Li''s body trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His magic power was disintegrated in an instant, and his blood streaked like a delicate porcelain.


    A thunderbolt came.


    The flesh is broken!


    Yang Li''s spirit ran away, and he was quickly reshaping his body. His face was a little pale.


    The virtual shadow was completely solidified. When he saw the majestic appearance, Yang Li''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Su Bai was also shocked.


    "Lion dragon!"


    The ancient great murderer who controls the power of thunder and lightning was once the mount of an Immortal Emperor.


    Lion dragon anger, thunder rolling, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Su Bai was a little excited for a moment. If the first page of the incomplete ancient book was sealed with the power of a lion dragon, then the other eight pages were also at the same level as the lion dragon?


    That''s beyond Xianbao.


    I didn''t expect that the incomplete ancient books discovered by Fu Yixuan in those years had such a bright future. I''m afraid that the destruction of the immortal age of the earth is also closely related to the incomplete ancient books.


    "How can there be such a real pressure?"


    Yang Li''s face was full of terror, and he was frantically impacting the confined space: "even if the ancient great murderer was against heaven, it should have fallen long ago. No living creature can live for such a long time."


    Poof!


    His flesh was shattered and rebuilt again.


    And then it was smashed and reorganized.


    After repeated several times, Yang Li''s face is as pale as paper, many times to reshape the body, consumption is his own yuan baby''s power, even yuan baby emperor also can''t bear.


    "Xuedun!"


    Yang Li''s face was fierce. After a mouthful of blood, he was as red as blood, and his speed soared. He hit the edge of the confined space. Although the bone was broken and the tendon was broken, he successfully broke through the confinement.


    Already scared to death, he ran away.


    Lion dragon sends out a overbearing roar, full face is disdain. How can the food to the mouth escape so easily?


    He looked up at the sky and took control of the blood. He seemed to swallow the sun in the sky. The next scene made the candlelight beast''s face palpitating.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a thunder ring composed of thunder and lightning spreads out instantly and explodes in space.


    In the distance, Yang Li''s body explodes directly, his spirit disappears and becomes a pure energy. He is engulfed by the lion dragon and hiccups. He is very satisfied. When he looks at Su Bai, he spits out two white gases in his nostrils and turns into a light spot, returning to the incomplete ancient books.


    On the first page, a very clear lion dragon appears, its body bursting with thunder and lightning, a picture of the collapse of stars.


    However, Su Bai fell into a dull state, and for a long time he didn''t go with the incomplete ancient books.


    A moment later, the light in my eyes became more and more intense."The thunder and lightning department''s sound wave attack, unexpectedly so!" Su Bai imitates the scene just now with lie Yuan Shu.


    Around him, a ring of thunder and lightning converged and dissipated quickly.


    After solving Yang Li, Su Bai chose to leave the tenth city. Otherwise, when Honghuang auction house finds out that Yang Li is dead, even if it doesn''t suspect him, it will ask someone to kill him again.


    "Sun Yao soul armor."


    "Longyin ancient sword."


    Su Bai began to understand the two treasures brought out from the treasure house of Honghuang auction house. With Zixiao sword, he didn''t need Longyin ancient sword, so he gave it to Zhuyin beast to play with, and he focused on the ability of riyao soul armour.


    This soul armour can not only defend the spirit from being attacked, but also strengthen the spirit''s attack.


    It can be said to make my eyes bright.


    "Well, a lost treasure." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s difficult for others to repair a lost treasure, but it''s a small matter for Su Bai.


    On the other side.


    Jinlian Buddha has killed the old woman, the man and the one armed woman. Looking at the tenth city in the distance, she shows a sneer: "Qin family, I remember."


    With that, the figure disappeared in place.


    Xuanji City, in addition to the ten ancient tribes in canglan star region, is a place of trade. There are other sects here, as well as local aborigines and major dangerous places.


    Every day, there are explorers, hired by the mercenary regiment, going to dangerous places to find their own opportunities.


    Su Bai''s own master mingled with a wolf hunting mercenary regiment and practiced in various dangerous places.


    At the same time, it is also to collect materials for repairing sun Yao soul armor.


    During this period, through the declining young master, one of the top ten ancient families, he learned that the four families of Luo, Qin, Lin and Qin were the most powerful and their followers were the most mysterious.


    "Well, although I am the son of the patriarch, my mother is a humble maid. Because my father was drunk and disorderly, she gave birth to me. In addition, I was born with blood stasis and difficult to cultivate. Therefore, I am a young master living in name, even a slave should scold me."


    Xiao Yusheng, the declining young master, was angry and clenched his fist. When he recalled the past, his teeth were about to be crushed, and his eyes burst out with endless reluctance, as if he wanted to change his life.


    "I don''t agree. Why should I accept my fate? It''s up to me, not heaven!"


    Su Bai was silent.


    This plot is so similar to the plot in the novel before he wakes up the memory of his previous life on earth.

 Chapter 1137

    "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Yusheng, the third young master of the Xiao family in the top ten ancient clans? Why do you have time to hang out with us?"


    All of a sudden, there was a man''s laugh in the mercenary regiment.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    "Young master Xiao is a noble man. How can he stay with us? We should be with some young women. Ha ha."


    "Young master Xiao, please take a seat."


    One man made way immediately.


    "Let what let, just a waste of young master, give him face to do?"


    "Ha ha, Zhang Si, you don''t understand. If master Xiao San can practice, he will turn over once."


    "Ha ha, if he can turn over salted fish, I''ll eat excrement!"


    The crowd was full of joy, and many members of the mercenary Corps laughed at Xiao Yusheng. Xiao Yusheng''s face was calm throughout the whole process, and his suppressed eyes were full of anger that he wanted to engulf these people.


    "Oh, third young master Xiao wants to hit me?"


    Zhang Siyi came with a face of banter. He was aggressive, and his body was like a mountain. He was about to push Xiao Yusheng, but he was held down by Su Bai''s hand.


    "You count that onion?" Zhang Si''s face was very blue. He only felt that he was restrained by an irresistible force, which made him afraid.


    "It''s just a joke. It''s too much to do." Su Bai stares at Zhang Si, his eyes are as cold as a fierce beast, which makes his hair explode.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t trouble you." Zhang Si is a tough guy and finds himself a step down.


    At this time, the candlelight beast came back with the body of a demon beast. His figure was as vigorous as the wind and ran to Su Bai.


    "It''s time for meat." Su Bai touched the dog''s head with a smile and began to pluck and barbecue.


    "A good friend is a dog of spirit." Xiao Yusheng added.


    The next second, he felt a chill deep into the bone marrow, which was the rage of the candle demon beast. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Su Bai''s eyes, Xiao Yusheng might fly out.


    After a short rest, the team continued to March deep into the mountains according to the employment task of the Borzoi mercenary Corps.


    Today is the third day of the mission.


    The first two days have been safe and sound. The monsters we met can be solved by the team.


    However, as soon as I got close to the mountains, a cruel and ferocious smell came to my face.


    There is a low roar of monsters in the mountains. There are flying monsters in the sky. They are hovering in the low altitude. Their eyes are as sharp as knives. They are always ready to attack the pedestrians on the ground.


    "Be careful. It''s dangerous here. It''s not as dangerous as it was a few days ago." The leader of the team is a middle-aged man in the middle of Jindan, named Cheng Feng, who reminds himself to be careful.


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream suddenly rang out.


    In the sky, a falcon''s fierce hand and sharp breath tore a Friar''s body into two parts, and his intestines spilled on the ground. The other part of his body was captured by the Falcon, which made a joyful hiss in the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    A friar who just joined the mercenary mission has already squatted on the ground and vomited.


    The group moved forward cautiously.


    Among the tasks released by the Borzoi mercenary regiment this time, there are tasks to obtain ambergris liquid and quench spirit flower, which are exactly needed to repair sun Yao soul armor.


    They''re all in the mountains.


    Ambergris is a golden elixir, which is guarded by a dragon in the later stage.


    The flower is in a place full of miasma. If the friar touches it, he will die.


    The team encounters a powerful monster in the mountains. Cheng Feng and others fight in front of them to find a way.


    Soon, the land of miasma arrived. In the fog, there were some blue flowers.


    Cheng Feng and others stopped in front of him. With a look of fear, he looked back at Xiao Yusheng and said, "young master Xiao, please go in."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly sank.


    "What do you mean, hehe?" Zhang Si said with a sneer, "labor and capital work hard in front of us to make a way for you. How can you contribute?"


    "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. If you come out safely, our wolf hunting mercenary regiment will definitely make a great contribution." Cheng Feng is very popular.


    Su Bai is the only one who sneers. He has to have life to enjoy his great contribution.


    "Cheng tou, that boy should go in, too." Zhang Si pointed to Su Bai, a face of pride and revenge.


    There are differences in the team immediately. They are not supposed to wade in the muddy water. However, under Cheng Feng''s command, they have no voice after all.


    After all, they live by Cheng Feng.


    "Cheng, I wish you good luck first." Cheng Feng smiles, but he can''t tell the hypocrisy.


    Su Bai did not say anything, with a candle into the land of miasma.


    There is no other reason. The fact is that the physique of Su Bai is too overbearing, which has no effect at all.And the candlelight beast is also the blood of candlelight Yin, and has resistance to this kind of miasma.


    "How can you be all right?" Xiao Yusheng, who has taken a pill of closing miasma, looks at Su Bai and candlelight monster in surprise.


    Su Bai smiles, but does not answer, but quickly to quench the spirit flower, step on it, soon all clean.


    But Xiao Yusheng also has the harvest.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai frowned and her face sank.


    Deep in the miasma, there was a fog floating around. There was the sound of footsteps. A monster in the later stage of the golden elixir rushed out, just like the fog. There was no flesh and blood, but the speed was rapid.


    "Miasma demon!" Xiao Yusheng''s face changed dramatically.


    In the supernatural stories of folklore, the power of heaven and earth will produce many special ghosts. The miasma demon is the person who died here. The miasma formed over the years has poor intelligence, but it is the ghost of the devil.


    Evil and ferocity are their symbols. As long as they see the living, they will kill them.


    "The information given by the wolf hunting mercenary regiment does not say that there are miasma demons around the quenched spirit flower." Su Bai''s face sank, puzzled.


    "Jie Jie..."


    a voice of sinister laughter went out, making people shudder.


    After hearing the sound, Cheng Feng''s face showed a trace of joy, and then quickly converged.


    Boom!


    In this poisonous miasma demon''s panic puzzled eyes, the cruelty on his face solidified, and he was killed by Su Bai''s fist.


    Xiao Yusheng was completely shocked by this scene, and his eyes to Su Bai changed completely.


    Just, the miasma demon that was killed turned into a mass of miasma, reorganized his body in the distance, and looked at Su Bai with fear.


    This is miasma demon. It is invisible and hard to kill.


    Miasma demon gives out a proud roar, and rushes to Su Bai fiercely. A mass of black fog completely covers it and begins to corrode Su Bai''s flesh and blood. The friars under the heavenly king of Yuanying will become pus blood.

 Chapter 1138

    "Ha ha, you''re dead now!" Zhang Si outside didn''t know what happened inside, but he was very excited.


    The mercenary group also mourned for Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng.


    Inside the miasma.


    The so-called black fog can corrode the flesh and blood, in the moment of covering Su Bai, it was lightly pointed by Su Bai.


    In the clattering sound, a cold and piercing breath diffuses, and the space is frozen!


    The black fog instantly freezes, cracks and becomes ice dregs scattered all over the sky, exposing the intact sapphire.


    At this moment, miasma demon instinctively felt that it would die here, scared to retreat, looked at Su Bai''s eyes, full of fear.


    The holy body of Taiyin is opened, where it passes, the frost is flying, freezing everything, terrible!


    Taiyin finger!


    As soon as I point out, the miasma in the escape is frozen all over in an instant. It becomes a beautiful ice sculpture with a great sense of art.


    The candlelight beast pours on it, slaps its claws hard, and the miasma demon bursts into a mass of ice dregs and scatters all over the ground.


    "I call you crazy!" Candlelight beast 10 decomposes airway.


    Xiao Yusheng looked at Su Bai with a look of worship and awe.


    The miasma has dissipated a lot, and the situation inside can be seen. Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng come out from the inside. They are shocked by the people of the wolf hunting mercenary Corps.


    "How can it be that you didn''t die in it?" Cheng Feng looks shocked, but soon realizes that he has said something wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Cheng tou seems to want us to die in it?" A cold light flashed through the eyes.


    "How can it be? I naturally hope you are all OK." Cheng Feng defends himself.


    But it''s obvious that Cheng Feng is guilty and conceals something. Later, Cheng Feng asks Su Bai for the quenched spirit flower. Su Bai coldly replies that there is no quenched spirit flower in it.


    Joke!


    This is what he got. Cheng Feng obviously calculated him. How can he give it to him?


    "This is a toast. Cheng Feng talks with you politely. Do you really think you can be arrogant?" Zhang Si jumped out with rhythm and sarcasm.


    "Forget it, since there is no quenched spirit flower in it, look for ambergris." Although Cheng Feng is calm, he still disguises a kind expression.


    Su Bai just sneered and left the team.


    "Sue, where are we going?" Asked the candlelight beast.


    "Looking for ambergris." Su Bai replied cleanly.


    If he acts alone, he doesn''t have to worry too much, and it''s more convenient. At the same time, along the way, he also specially selected the area with dense monsters and beasts, and went straight through, breaking out a strong fighting force.


    It''s almost crushing!


    The blood of the monster splashes, and the sapphire is polishing its own foundation.


    Candlelight demon looked at the powerful Su Bai, and said: "this Su PA Pi is getting stronger again. God damn it, when can I get rid of this devil''s hand?"


    He felt that he was ashamed of his ancestors.


    My ancestors are so talented that they can cross the stars and leave a legend of invincibility. When I look at myself...


    most of the monsters in this area are in the middle of the golden elixir, and only a few of them exist in the later period of the golden elixir. However, because of their fierce fighting power and large number, they are dangerous places in the eyes of many monks and dare not be so blatant.


    But on this day, because of a young man, the monsters here are like stray dogs, running away madly.


    "It''s the tide of animals!"


    "Damn, how could this happen under such circumstances?"


    "Retreat


    Cheng Feng and others look at the towering trees falling in the distance, shaking the earth, and rushing out in a torrent of monsters. They are so scared that they run away and dare not stay for half a minute.


    Su Bai also did not expect, because of his such a move, triggered this kind of thing.


    But he didn''t stop to look for ambergris.


    It''s just that when he came, he was completely black.


    There was only a broken body of a dragon on the ground. The blood spilled all over the ground, and the smell was full of fishiness.


    Ambergris is the first one to get there!


    Moreover, according to the wound on Jiaolong''s body, the Jiaolong in the later stage of Jiaolong''s golden elixir was killed in ten moves. There was a punch mark on his abdomen that pierced his body.


    Such a dragon is a strong one on the earth, but it died so thoroughly.


    The power of this blow, in Su Bai''s silent deduction, I''m afraid that he will have to pay a certain price for the next, and the ordinary gold elixir will be destroyed in the later period.


    "Boxing." Su Bai felt a breath of boxing and became more curious about the mysterious man.


    And the candlelight beast is not polite. He takes the Dragon corpse as his own. According to his words, the energy contained in the corpse can greatly repair the body and improve the cultivation.Next, there was a fog in the mountains.


    The fog had the effect of covering the monk''s mind. After a long time, Su Bai didn''t go out. Seeing that the sky was going to be dark, the fog was dispersing a lot, and Su Bai was proud to see the full moon again.


    By coincidence, he came to a camp.


    It''s the place where Cheng Feng and others set up camp. After a tide of animals, they suffered heavy losses, and the people who survived also suffered a lot. To his surprise, Zhang Si and Cheng Feng died.


    The newly elected leader, a middle-aged woman, said the two died in a wave of animals.


    However,


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    Others may not be able to see that on the corpses of Zhang Si and Cheng Feng, although there are many monster''s scratches, they tear open the flesh and blood, and deep bone can be seen. But the real fatal injury is a kind of deep hidden boxing intention.


    Smash the heart in an instant!


    "He did it?" Su Bai thought of the mysterious man who made ambergris fragrance first.


    At this time, the limping Xiao Yusheng came out and was hurt. He saw Su Bai''s excited face and said, "Su Bai, it''s great. I can meet you again."


    At night, it''s the time for many monsters, which makes this mountain more dangerous. The people of the wolf hunting mercenary Corps dare not act rashly. They are on duty here in turn to prevent sudden crises.


    This is, looking at Xiao Yusheng opposite, Su Bai suddenly said: "when do you want to hide?"


    Xiao Yusheng was stunned and at a loss.


    "It''s you who killed that dragon."


    "Zhang Si and Cheng Feng are both dead in your hands. Don''t deny it. Although the strength of your fist is very deep, I can see it."


    "I didn''t expect that in the eyes of outsiders, the young master of the Xiao family was a strong man in the later stage of the golden elixir. You cheated those people a lot."


    In the last sentence, Su Bai made some jokes.


    Clearly have such strength, but can not fight for the edge, bear humiliation, this temperament in the young generation is very rare.


    Xiao Yusheng is still at a loss.


    "Are you still pretending?" Su Bai smiles.

 Chapter 1139

    Su Bai really yuan operation, instant blow out. This punch, mixed with the power of lightning, wind and thunder, enough to blow a fairy into pieces.


    The next moment, the limping Xiao Yusheng suddenly burst out with extremely rapid speed.


    The moment he raised his fist, the strength of his fist condensed, inch by inch broke his bone, and shook his fist to Su Bai.


    Click!


    The collision of the two fists broke out an invisible wave of air. The internal force vibrated all over the body, and their bodies trembled at the same time.


    When the fists are retracted, there is a trace of blood spilling from each, but at the same time, the wound heals.


    Xiao Yusheng''s eyes burst out with a touch of light. It was no longer the submissive, uncultivated waste boy, as if he had incarnated a king overlooking the vast earth.


    For the first time, Su Bai looked at Xiao Yusheng.


    "Unexpectedly, I have been hiding for more than 50 years. I cheated everyone and was the first to be found by you." Xiao Yusheng didn''t know what to say.


    After more than 50 years of cultivation, he reached the later stage of the golden elixir.


    This kind of age, compared with the five hundred year old Jindan friar, is equivalent to the youth of ordinary people, young is not decent.


    It can be seen how amazing the talent of Xiao Yusheng is.


    Xiao Yusheng said: "Zhang Si and Cheng Feng, they should die."


    Some conjecture of Su Bai''s psychology is confirmed.


    As one of the top ten ancient families, the third young master of the Xiao family has a very high status. However, he was born to a maid and was excluded from the family, which is normal. In order to survive, Xiao Yusheng cheated everyone by making people think he was a waste.


    If the head of the Xiao family knew that Xiao Yusheng had reached the later stage of the cultivation of immortals, he didn''t know what to think.


    And even if Xiao Yusheng becomes the waste of everyone''s ridicule, the other young masters of the Xiao family are not at ease.


    For the sake of their own interests, any one''s power is full of intrigues, not to mention the Xiao family, who has a big family and a big career.


    Several young masters of the Xiao family fought for power.


    Xiao Yusheng, after all, is an upright third young master. He will share part of the Xiao family''s property in the future, and he is the weakest person on the surface. Naturally, he must be killed first.


    Therefore, there was a scene of miasma. The wolf hunting mercenary Corps did not give them any news about the existence of miasma demon.


    Cheng Feng and Zhang Si thought Xiao Yusheng would die in it.


    And Su Bai is just the one who is affected.


    As one of the top ten ancient clans, the Xiao family has a huge influence. Naturally, a small wolf hunting mercenary group dare not disobey the words of the Xiao family.


    "I''m not interested in meddling in your Xiao family''s infighting."


    Su Bai frowned and said, "I only care about ambergris."


    Xiao Yusheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve absorbed 70% of ambergris, and there are still 30% left."


    Su Bai''s eyes were sharp in an instant.


    Candlelight monster quickly retreated, he knew that it was time for Su Pipi to get angry.


    "We''re brothers. We don''t get angry."


    Xiao Yusheng regained his submissive appearance, looked at the candlelight beast, and said thoughtfully, "one man and one dog, this standard match, if I guess it''s good, you are the one who was chased by the flying yakha clan and the Yuanying Tianjun who was delusional of the demon clan at the same time."


    "Tut Tut, these two forces have offered you a reward of five million spirit crystals, and countless monks are looking for your trace in the starry sky."


    "You say, what would you do if I gave you a shout now and exposed your identity?"


    Su Bai''s face sinks to coagulate, way: "you this is threatening me?"


    Candlelight beast directly fried hair, just with a dog word, he wanted to tear Xiao Yusheng.


    "I''m just talking to you." Xiao Yusheng said with great interest, "as a person, I like to talk with interesting people most. In the starry sky of the demon sect, I was very interested in you when I saw you kill the blood devil for the first time."


    Su Bai suddenly sounded. Among the monks at that time, there was a young man with rhythm in the dark, but he disappeared mysteriously.


    Although the appearance is different, the breath of soul can not be changed.


    "You''re the one who threatened to eat shit?" The candlelight beast''s eyes widened.


    "Cough." Xiao Yusheng couldn''t do it any more and laughed awkwardly.


    The next thing, of course, is to discuss ambergris. Xiao Yusheng proposed to go to the underground black market.


    It''s an underground trading place in the fifth city of xuanjixing. Everyone has hidden his identity. There are fugitives who were chased by the top ten ancient tribes, as well as the overlord forces of a clan and a planet.


    There are many stall owners who have a lot of identities and sell countless things.


    Ambergris is definitely on the list!


    There is a rule in the underground black market that must be observed.


    No matter how much hatred you have with anyone, it can only be solved outside.


    "This place can only be entered with the token that I can change my face. I just have two pieces." Xiao Yu said with a smile.Su Bai thought a little and chose to agree.


    After a night''s rest, two men and a demon left the wolf hunting mercenary Corps. However, in the middle of the walk, Su Bai frowned, hiding his own breath, hiding in the dark.


    Xiao Yusheng and candlelight monster also hide.


    Not long after, a group of fierce monks appeared, looked at the empty place, and said angrily, "mad, I lost you again."


    "That piece of crap, how come he''s so lucky every time."


    "If it goes on like this, the second young master must pluck my skin!"


    These people, obviously, are the people who are sent to assassinate Xiao Yusheng secretly.


    "It''s better to die in my hands than wait to be skinned." A voice sounded.


    "Who!" A group of people were startled.


    Next, they saw the incredible scene of their life, and the last scene.


    Xiao Yusheng killed out, the breath is fierce, peace day is different. For a few breaths, all these people were turned into scum.


    The fifth city is the main city of xuanjixing. There are countless floating castles in the city. People living in it are all dignified.


    During the day, it''s a big sight in the fifth city.


    At night, it''s the underground black market. The entrance is located in the vortex in front of a crooked neck Sophora tree. There are two ugly and ferocious ghosts on the left and right sides of the vortex, which is very strange.


    When passing by these two ghost statues, there is a breath detecting them.


    Xiao Yusheng and Su Bai take out their own tokens. They enter the whirlpool without any obstacles, and their appearance changes rapidly.


    Su Bai became a cool young man, and Xiao Yusheng became a middle-aged man with stubble.


    As for the candlelit, it became a yellow hyena.


    Candlelight Beast instantly like out of the heart, but after all was attracted by the scene inside, chose to stay.


    The whole underground black market is in front of us. It covers an area of the size of a city. There is no street. Every corner is decorated with blue stone statues in a certain order.


    It plays a decorative role and is also an array eye.


    Such a large array of eyes covers the whole underground black market and can sense every position.


    Once someone fights inside, they will be blown out of the underground black market by the power of the array for the first time.

 Chapter 1140

    In addition, the overall style of the underground black market is bluish black, full of depression and profundity.


    On each booth, there are a Book of skills, natural materials and treasures, and ancient records. As well as the monsters and spirits in the cage, and even the naked sexy female slaves, curled up in the corner, shivering, being exhibited and auctioned.


    Every stall owner and guest present was not only different in appearance, but also different in spirit.


    "One of the best female slaves. The whirlwind star Li''s family was destroyed. Li''s daughter and I signed a contract to sell herself. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is as beautiful as a flower and has a great figure. She is a rare female slave for you. She only needs one million Lingjing!"


    "Tianwai meteorite is the best material to forge the best spirit tools. It''s your first choice."


    "There are all kinds of Fu and Zhuan scripts for various purposes. Each one is a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal. We refuse to bargain!"


    The major vendors are hawking, and customers choose among them.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, what kind of dog do you have? It looks good. What''s your price?" Monologue passing by a stall, an old man came over, showing his big yellow teeth.


    In his stall, there is a different breed of dog demon in the cage.


    The old man looked at the beast with great eagerness, just like a lecheron seeing a gorgeous beauty.


    "Are you tired of your work?" The candlelight beast cursed directly.


    This makes the old man even more happy. His body trembles with excitement. Like an old father caring for his son, he is full of pride: "yes, it''s still a dog demon with high intelligence. It should be some kind of variation blood. I''ll buy this old dog!"


    The candle demon grins its teeth and is ready to pounce.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t sell it," he said


    "Well, young man, you have to think it over. After this village, there will be no shop."


    The old man is eager to see through.


    "I''m a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal!"


    The old man looked at Su Bai''s figure, gradually moving away, and gritted his teeth.


    "Half a million Lingjing, no more!"


    Su Bai still ignored him.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was curious that the old man dared to produce fifty Ling Jing for the sake of a dog.


    A skinny monk with a monkey, who looked very excited, felt that he saw the business opportunity, and a look of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. He burst a cute puppy he was holding with a dog chain.


    He is confident that his dog must be better than the one just now.


    "What do you think of my dog, old man?" The Friar''s face is full of flowers.


    The old man took back his smiling face and looked at him. There was only one word: "get out!"


    ...


    Su Bai finally found a stall selling ambergris. The owner of the stall was a big man with bright tiger eyes. He had a great power when he stared.


    Although the face has changed, but from its posture and action, we can see that the real identity is a country''s general.


    "It''s ambergris from Dragon Star, a drop of ten thousand Spirit Crystal." Five big three thick man direct mouth.


    The price has dissuaded many people.


    Ten thousand Spirit Crystal a drop, want to make up a bottle of quantity, at least five or six hundred thousand Spirit Crystal.


    "The ambergris fragrance of Dragon Star, that''s a good thing." Xiao Yusheng came up with an elegant appearance, just like a scholar, which made many people happy. The woman looked sideways.


    "Feilongxing is a dragon rich planet in our canglan region. It is said that a long time ago, a real dragon fell, and a dragon''s blood gave birth to three dragon veins. Now it is controlled by the three empires and has become the spirit of founding a country."


    "The ambergris fragrance is not only a drop of ten thousand Spirit Crystal, but also worth fifty thousand."


    With Xiao Yusheng''s boasting, the five big and three rough man obviously benefited, but he patted his chest and said, "hey hey, I want to be a kid and an old man. I want to say that one drop of ten thousand Spirit Crystal is ten thousand Spirit Crystal!"


    Su Bai, on the other hand, stood quietly to watch Xiao Yusheng''s performance.


    Just then, a voice rang out: "I''ll buy all this ambergris!"


    Everyone went to seek fame, and the owner of the voice was a beautiful woman.


    The sound of sucking in the cold air came one after another.


    If you want to know the ambergris fragrance of this booth, even if it is based on the price of 10000 Lingjing drops, it will cost more than 3 million yuan!


    She is so rich that people can''t help guessing her identity.


    Five big three rough man, already excited almost jumped up, immediately will ambergris all sell this woman.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Evil spirit!


    That''s right. Su Bai''s idea of being different from ordinary people sensed a trace of evil spirit hidden in the woman''s body.


    And there is a sense of familiarity.


    "Brother, I always like to visit the scenery of various planets and understand the local conditions and customs. You must take me to Feilong star when you have time." The woman said with a pleasant smile."Ha ha, what a bunch of stupid people." Xiao Yusheng was on the side, with a face of irony.


    Then he looked at Su Bai and asked, "what kind of deception do you think is brilliant?"


    Su Bai looked at him coldly and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Yusheng, conscious of being uninteresting, replied: "of course, it''s half true and half false, and the false also brings the true. The deception of the true is the most brilliant, which makes people believe it."


    "The ambergris fragrance sold by that man is from feilongxing. It''s of the best quality, but it''s mixed with a lot of water. In my eyes, it''s worth 100000 Lingjing and 3 million yuan at most. Hehe, it''s a real blood earning."


    Xiao Yusheng sneered.


    He saw through the scam, not only didn''t crack it down, but also helped the stall owner do a wave of publicity, full of evil taste.


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai who knew the root of Xiao Yusheng, he really thought it was a drag.


    Su Bai found ambergris fragrance in another stall. Although the quality was not as good as that of feilongxing, it was enough for him to repair the sun Yao soul armor.


    Su Bai bought it with 400000 Lingjing.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a dispute in front of him, blocking his way.


    It''s a young girl and a big man. They almost fight at a stall because of a nine turn life pill.


    Jiuzhuanhuiming pill is only effective for Yuanying and can last 700 years.


    The selling price is also a sky high price, 10 million Lingjing!


    This is almost all the savings of a small family.


    Girls and men are obviously not bad money owners, in the price increase, stall owners are also happy to see this kind of favorable scene.


    "Miss Ben gave 11 million Lingjing."


    "I''ll give you 11010000."


    "Well, 11.1 million."


    "Eleven hundred and ten thousand!"


    "You


    Shriveled mouth, fork waist looking at the day of the girl, instant reaction, pointing to the man, angry way: "you this is a bar!"


    The man also said: "ha ha, little girl, don''t talk disorderly. I''m competing with you fairly."

 Chapter 1141

    Girls and men continue to raise prices, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    Su Bai was stunned, because although the girl''s face was strange, there was a trace of familiarity in her voice, which made him think of the girl in blue.


    "Fifteen million one!"


    The man continued to raise the price leisurely.


    The girl clenched her fist and clenched her teeth with a determined look on her face. Even if his Spirit Crystal is not much, also want to auction.


    Although she is usually unruly and willful, she is very concerned about her grandfather.


    Grandfather was the most promising genius to break through the real immortal in those years, but he was seriously injured in his early years, which led to the lack of foundation. His accomplishments were stuck in the peak of Yuanying Tianjun for thousands of years, and he worked for his family for half of his life.


    It''s going to be Shouyuan.


    Without my grandfather''s family, it will be unstable and collapse in a very short time.


    She has been wandering around the major planets these years, just to find the treasure for her grandfather''s life. Now when she sees the nine turn back life pill, how can she give up.


    "Forget it, miss." My maid, who has been playing since childhood, looks distressed.


    "16 million crystal!" Once the girl gritted her teeth, she raised the price directly to a higher level.


    The people present were shocked and numb, but the stall owner was even more excited. The jiuzhuanhuiming pill, which was found in a destroyed relic of the ancient sect on a certain planet, was flawed and worth at most nine million spirit crystals.


    And no one is willing to buy it.


    But he didn''t expect the price to increase by 7 million yuan. After that, he planned to enjoy the rest of his life, buy a mansion in the first city, raise some beautiful female slaves, and live a happy old-age life ahead of time.


    "Sixteen million one!" The man continued to argue.


    The girl tried to restrain herself and revealed her identity: "uncle, I''m Zhao Yingqian of the Zhao family. Please give me face. This nine turn back life pill is very important to me."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    "It''s actually the Zhao family. Although it''s not as good as the top ten ancient families, it''s also one of the strongest families under the top ten, dominating a galaxy."


    Who knows, the man is still reluctant, and even has the color of banter on his face.


    "Is the Zhao family great? Listen to the labor and capital. The labor and capital are the head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment. Behind them is the Xiao family. This nine turn back life pill is my gift to the Xiao family. How dare you Zhao family strengthen the Xiao family?"


    "Get out of here, wise man!"


    The head of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment, relying on the prestige of the Xiao family, yelled at the Zhao family, but no one dared to say anything.


    Xiao family, one of the top ten ancient tribes, is the best deterrent!


    "It''s a bullying dog." Su Bai sneered.


    The Xiao Yu sound of one side is but in the eye flash a cold awn, walked past. Looking at the posture, today, the head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment is doomed.


    Su Bai is thoughtful.


    Xiao Er Shao and the wolf hunting mercenary regiment assassinated Xiao Yusheng. The leader of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment must be a participant.


    "What a mighty dog." Xiao Yusheng joked, "I''m afraid that in some days, even the master dares to bite."


    Quiet!


    There was a moment of silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    Who the hell is this man? He must have a lot of background to find trouble with the Xiao family. Otherwise, he has been sick for a long time and wants to die.


    "Who is your excellency?" The face of the Regiment Battle of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment was suddenly heavy and gloomy.


    Although he is a dog of the Xiao family, these things are protected by the Xiao family. They are very nourishing. No one dare to say them openly.


    Xiao Yusheng said with a smile: "I''m just a good person who is kind to others."


    It''s a wool to be nice to others.


    Candlelight monster wants to hammer his heart.


    "If you are a hero, just ask if you dare to name yourself. Don''t rely on changing your appearance. You should fight hard in the back and be submissive in the front." The Regiment Battle of the Borzoi mercenary regiment sneered.


    Xiao Yusheng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he came to the stall and turned Jiu back to his life. But he took it in his hand to observe it. For a moment, he shook his head and nodded his head. He looked mysterious.


    The stall owner glared at him and was about to take back jiuzhuanhuiming Dan.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yusheng''s voice made his face stiff and his body stagnate.


    "Dan is a good Dan. It can really prolong life, but you say it can prolong life for 700 years at most for 50 years. You are exaggerating. According to the rules of the underground black market, you have to abolish cultivation and expel it."


    Zhao Yingqian''s pretty face turned white for a moment.


    It''s hard to imagine what an unimaginable result would be if he spent tens of millions on a pill that can only prolong his life for 50 years.


    "You''re bloody!" The stall owner yelled.


    "I''m bloody?"


    Xiao Yusheng sneered: "this is the jiuzhuanhuiming pill, but its efficacy is only 5000 years old. The jiuzhuanhuiming pill smells from its color and smell, at least more than 5000 years old. Its efficacy is greatly reduced, and it can only prolong its life for 50 years."Xiao Yusheng looks like a pedant, which makes people believe.


    Su Bai almost laughed.


    This guy is just bullshit. There are three points of truth and seven points of falsehood in his words, but he also bluffs a lot of people.


    "And you, with such an inferior pill to give to the Xiao family, I''m afraid you''ll be recognized by the Xiao family at first sight. What will the Xiao family do with you then?" Xiao Yusheng looks at the head of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment.


    The head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment has been sweating for a long time.


    If that''s the case, you''ll lose half your life if you don''t die.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can wait for the alchemist to come and firm up the reality." Xiao Yusheng looks like a sure winner. The fake is coming true.


    "I believe, I believe, I bought this nine turn back life pill for you." The stall owner is afraid that he will be held accountable, so he hastens to give the nine turn back life Dan to Zhao Yingqian.


    Although it can only prolong life by 50 years, it''s better than nothing. I bought it.


    At this time, an old alchemist in a black robe with a kind eye came to test jiuzhuanhuiming pill.


    After burning incense, the alchemist solemnly announced: "although this nine turn back life pill is flawed, it can still prolong life for 600 years. It can buy six million spirit crystals at the starting price."


    Boom!


    The whole audience was stunned.


    The stall owner is more like being struck by lightning, a face of dispirited, almost a mouthful of old blood spray out, pointing to the smiling Xiao Yusheng, speechless.


    Because according to the rules of the underground black market, if the treasure is sold at a price lower than the estimated price, the consequences will be borne by the stall owners themselves.


    "Well?"


    The alchemist looked puzzled. He thought that after he announced the estimated price of jiuzhuanhuiming pill, the stall owner would be excited and incoherent, but he was incoherent... Silent.


    People in the neighborhood also look wonderful.


    It''s like I just made a mistake.


    "I''m just a good person who is kind to others."


    This sentence echoed in everyone''s mind. Looking at Xiao Yusheng''s eyes, he just wanted to reply.


    Be kind to others, a hammer!


    If you dare to say that next time, I won''t kill you!

 Chapter 1142

    The alchemist, a mature man, quickly reacted to the expression of all the people present. He looked at the stall owner with a strange look on his face and asked, "how much did you sell it for just now?"


    "Ten thousand... Lingjing." The stall owner''s voice was trembling. He felt that his mansion and female slaves were gone.


    Life has to struggle for more than 100 years.


    The moment is short of breath to attack the heart, a mouthful counter blood is to have no to hold back after all, spurted out.


    Many people shook their heads and looked at the stall owner sympathetically. If it were them, it would be crazy.


    "Confused!" The alchemist scolded and left.


    The starting price is six million Lingjing. If you sell it at the price of ten thousand Lingjing, it''s not only a loss, it''s a loss of blood. My grandfather''s Ben is gone. As for why it''s not grandma, because grandma has already died of vomiting blood.


    "You pit me!" The battle of Borzoi mercenary regiment is also impatient and aggressive, pointing at Xiao Yusheng with a ferocious face.


    Anger after being teased.


    The unprecedented humiliation makes the battle of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment suddenly furious and lose its reason. It just wants to kill Xiao Yusheng.


    The breath of the golden elixir peak burst out in an instant.


    Also at this time, the underground black market array sensed the breath of the head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment and instantly activated.


    Boom!


    He was directly shocked by a force that made the gods tremble, and he was expelled from the underground black market.


    "No one can break the rules of the underground black market. I don''t care what conflicts you have here. Dare to fight here, expel for the first time and kill for the second time!"


    A majestic voice resounds in every place of the underground black market, like a God above, overlooking all living beings, which makes countless people awe.


    The owner of the voice is the mysterious boss of the underground black market.


    "The old woman''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m a little empty now." The old man who wanted to buy a candlelight monster looked up from the stall and looked in one direction of the underground black market. He showed his sparse big yellow teeth and grinned.


    Then he patted a hound under his feet to calm him down.


    ...


    Zhao Yingqian''s mind is blank, and she knows that she has picked up a big bargain. When she reacts, she looks at Xiao Yusheng and is full of gratitude for a moment.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to Kun Wang Xing to find me. I will do my best." Zhao Yingqian promised.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I''ve always been with people..."


    in the middle of the conversation


    "lying in the manger, dead dog, get out of here!"


    Candlelight demon himself didn''t realize it. He looked like a dog now. He bit Xiao Yusheng''s trouser leg and said: "who is the dog talking about?"


    "You


    Xiao Yu sound stares, immediately aware of something wrong, scold: "lying trough, I was a dog played."


    "Well behaved, when you meet this kind of hypocritical guy, you will bite him hard." Su Bai touched the head of the beast with a smile.


    Zhao Yingqian could not help but smile and said, "if you are free, please go with me. It''s my girl''s treat."


    "No


    Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng open the door at the same time and refuse.


    The former, of course, is a good opportunity to see the head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment seriously injured, and to ransack the Borzoi mercenary regiment. After all, the existence of a celestial peak cannot be overcome without the unity of Jinlian and Buddha.


    The latter is the thought of killing you while you are sick.


    Two people happen to coincide with each other.


    Out of the underground black market, the two followed the leader of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment. Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng both have good skills of concealment. In addition, the head of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment was seriously injured, and he was in a irritable mood. He didn''t notice anything.


    One day later, the head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment returned to the Borzoi mercenary regiment.


    "Be clean." Su Bai patted the beast.


    Candlelight monster instantly excited, demon burst out, showing his real body, not a dog.


    After showing the real body, the noble power of blood can no longer be covered up. Xiao Yusheng was shocked in his eyes and lowered his head to meditate.


    The whole Borzoi mercenary regiment has only five immortals in its middle stage. The leader of the Borzoi mercenary regiment is seriously injured. These people are his energy, and they rush in majestically.


    "Damn beast, how dare you...


    poof!


    As soon as the curse started, a stream of blood dyed the wall red.


    The candlelight beast is majestic and kills everywhere. The place where the power of the Taiyin spreads is like a cold hell, freezing everything.


    Soon, the five early friars of the Sirius mercenary regiment appeared and surrounded the candlelight beast.


    Zhuyin beast is worthy of the blood of Zhuyin. He fought against the five immortals in the middle of the war with the cultivation of the early immortals, and soon killed a man.


    The Borzoi mercenaries were in a mess.People are in danger and run for their lives.


    Candlelight demon didn''t give up the friars who were not the core of wolf hunting mercenary regiment.


    "Beast, seek death!"


    The head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment came out and saw that two of the five immortals had died in the middle of the five immortals. He could no longer bear the anger from the underground black market and killed the candlelight beast.


    Candlelight monster and the head of the wolf mercenary regiment fought a few moves. After testing, he found that he was not the opponent and stepped back decisively.


    Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng came in with a sneer on their face.


    "You two, you are not afraid of the anger of the Xiao family when you rob the wolf hunting mercenary regiment?" As soon as the words were finished, the head of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment saw Xiao Yusheng and widened his eyes. For a moment, his brain couldn''t turn around.


    "I, Xiao Yusheng, have always been kind to others." Xiao Yu voice sneers a way.


    "So it''s you who''s in the garbage hole!" The head of the Borzoi mercenary regiment reacted in an instant. He was furious. He abandoned the candlelight beast and attacked Xiao Yusheng with a magic power.


    This waste without cultivation, relying on a large number of resources of the Xiao family, has not aged for 50 years.


    If you hit him yourself, you''ll kill him like an ant.


    However, the next scene completely subverted him. This waste broke out the later cultivation of the immortals.


    This is obviously the cultivation of the young strong man in canglan star field. Unexpectedly, this waste is so powerful and hidden so deeply.


    "Damn it


    In the unwilling roar, the head of the wolf hunting mercenary regiment, who had been seriously injured, was killed by Xiao Yusheng after more than ten moves.


    And Su Bai was the remaining three immortals in the middle of instant killing. He broke into the treasure house of the wolf hunting mercenary corps and quickly ransacked it.


    After all, the wolf hunting mercenary regiment has been uprooted. The Xiao family will know such a big news in a short time.


    Everything that can be moved must be moved as soon as possible.


    "Lying trough, shameless, can you leave some for me?" Xiao Yusheng stared at a man, a monster, such as two unseen woodlouse, robbed the treasure house, and his heart was dripping blood. He rushed in and joined the looting team.

 Chapter 1143

    Soon, the Borzoi mercenary regiment was ransacked.


    When the Xiao family knew that the Borzoi mercenary regiment had been destroyed, they were furious. The Xiao family two little came forward to find out the murderer. But after a few days, there is still no clue. Even if you doubt Su Bai''s head, you won''t doubt Xiao Yusheng, the rubbish in everyone''s eyes.


    The destruction of the Borzoi mercenary regiment has completely become a mystery.


    However, after su Bai had quenched spirit flower and ambergris fragrance, and Xiao Yusheng had separated, he was repairing sun Yao soul armor during this period of time.


    On the other hand, Jinlian Buddha incarnates into a young monk, wearing monk''s clothes and holding a Buddhist staff. He has a certain sense of being an eminent monk and walks in the tenth city.


    The match between the master and the candlelight beast was so obvious that it was soon suspected.


    Jinlian is a Buddha, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Another reason is that the delusion of the devil and the flying night fork clan have already photographed a large number of experts, who come to Xuanji star to find the whereabouts of Su Bai, and make a voice to frustrate her.


    So, the Golden Lotus Buddha body came out.


    I can live a little bit. Jinlian Buddha is going through a great war outside, which makes the demon king grow up quickly.


    During this time, the Qin people encountered terrorist attacks in the major branches of Xuanji star, and more than 100 people died.


    Qin Wentian was almost killed by the hidden Jinlian Buddha. He completely shrank. There was a baby emperor protecting him. Jinlian Buddha was hard to get close to him, so he had to give up.


    "Be careful." Golden Lotus Buddha body cold hum way.


    September''s dazzle machine star, Fenglin Town, it is autumn, maple leaves falling, but in the invisible, there is a sense of killing.


    It was getting dark and it began to rain.


    Jinlian Buddha, dressed in monk''s clothes, is like a Buddhist who travels all over the world to experience the Buddha''s heart. He comes to a small stall, then drinks a bowl of hot tea in the shed and looks at the sky.


    After drinking the tea, I dropped a copper coin.


    "My guest, take your time." The boss picked up the coin and yelled.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt pierced the night.


    It reflected the face of a frightened young man with white hair.


    "Who are you?" Cried the disciple of the evil sect.


    "Amitabha, I''m a poor monk. This time, I''m here to cross the demons." Jinlian Buddha''s hands together, a face of Su Sha.


    Come through the devil!


    Crossing is delusion of the devil!


    The disciple of the delusional demon sect recognized the badness in the words, and immediately started first.


    Next second.


    Bang!


    The house exploded and a body flew out, scaring a group of passers-by.


    "Poor monk, I''m here for the devil."


    "A poor monk''s sideline can also pass ghosts."


    In just ten days, the people who think of the demon clan and the flying night fork clan in the action of dazzle machine star were attacked and killed by terror.


    A young monk, a demon and a ghost, caused a lot of waves in Xuanji star.


    "Wocao, who is this monk? He is so powerful. I''m afraid that even in the later period of Tianxian, he is not his opponent."


    "Before that, there was su Bai who offended the flying yakha clan and the evil sect. After that, there was the floating monk. These are all strong young people who came out of nowhere."


    "In my opinion, this floating life has a lot to do with Su Bai. This time I came out, I just wanted to build up momentum for Su Bai!"


    Star news sent reporters to record every appearance of the floating monk with memory crystal.


    "He appeared, appeared, delusion of the seven disciples of the demon sect, the body is different."


    "He''s here again, and the three Yaksha of the flying Yaksha clan are also falling."


    "Wannian demon sect sent Yuanying Tianjun to chase Fusheng again, but he escaped."


    These days, the news of Jinlian Buddha''s body has covered up the momentum of Su Bai. This is also the intention of Su Bai, let himself in the dark, quietly improve cultivation.


    The forest of demons in the first city.


    The ten strong young men of the evil sect, holding a magic sword, formed a sword array and launched an attack on Jinlian Buddha.


    The light of the sword is brilliant, and it is extremely cold.


    A series of evil Qi filled the body, trying to trap Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is among the top ten young strong men. It is full of Buddha light. It is like an ancient Buddha walking in the world. At the moment of pressing the seal, a vast land of Buddha comes.


    Buddha in my hand!


    Boom!


    The top ten young strong men were blown away.


    In more than ten moves, the forest of demons is stained with blood.


    In the light of the Buddha, one by one the disciples of the evil sect were killed.


    "Don''t be rampant. I''m flying to kill you!" A cold drink, a burly, tall as a mountain of flying night fork people, shaking the thin wings of silkworms, killed Su Bai.


    In terms of speed, this group has inherent advantages. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a fierce wind and thunder and sweeps through the space.


    This man is a strong young man of the flying sky yakha clan. His name is Lantao, and he has a certain prestige in canglan star field."Little yecha, dare to be presumptuous in front of the Buddha!"


    Jinlian Buddha cold drink, Du rob Buddhist scripture display, the vast Buddhist spread out, the Buddha light thousands of feet, the eight heavenly dragons in the yecha crowd, emerge, evil spirit, a cruel, fierce breath, lifelike, like the real yecha came, let LAN Tao body tremble.


    You know, the Yaksha people in the Babu Heavenly Dragon, like the Shura people, were all the invincible races in the universe at that time.


    Although no Immortal Emperor was born, immortal Zun was born continuously in every era. At a certain time, it was called the race of uncrowned king.


    In ancient times, a Buddha was born to construct the underworld and reincarnation, and the Yaksha clan was used to suppress the evil spirits of the so-called nether hell.


    Stained with the smell of hell, you can imagine his cruelty.


    It''s the breath pressure from the blood.


    Boom!


    As for the twelve moves, under the control of Su Bai, the Yaksha becomes more and more solid, and blows LAN Tao away in an instant, leaving bloodstains on his body.


    "Phantom kill!"


    LAN Tao, who was flying backwards, quickly stabilized his body. With a roar, he turned himself into a mirage and moved in the space. There were mirages everywhere, as if they were everywhere.


    "There are a hundred of my phantoms, and only ten of them have real lethality."


    "But have you found me?"


    LAN Tao''s voice resounded.


    This is his unique skill. It''s a mirage formed after playing speed to the extreme. Although there are only ten ways with lethality, the victory lies in the false and the true, which makes people confused between the false and the real and exhausts a lot of power.


    In a flash, a hundred phantoms approached the body of Jinlian Buddha and surrounded it.


    A sharp air awn, shot at Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha raised his finger and made a Buddha light. A Buddha wheel instantly condenses, breaks through the illusions and collides with the past.


    Bang!


    In LAN Tao''s unbelievable and terrified eyes, he was broken by the bone of Buddha''s wheel and flew out, with an unhealable wound on his body.


    It''s a light of Buddha, most restrained to the blood of the GUI nationality.


    "No way. How did you find me?" LAN Tao felt that his self-confidence had completely collapsed, so that he forgot the wound and roared ferociously.

 Chapter 1144

    If it is with absolute crushing combat power, it will defeat all his illusions in an instant.


    In other words, he can also accept some kind of exploration to break through the false treasure and find flaws.


    Only this scene was too hard on him, and his mind was almost unstable.


    You know, his "phantom killing" has made many young and strong people suffer a lot, and it is also difficult for the older generation to crack it. It is the bottom of the box that he is proud of.


    In fact, this is also very simple. In the same realm, other monks may not be able to solve it.


    It''s easy for Jinlian Buddha.


    Because the power of his mind, inherited the Buddha, far beyond the same level, can in an instant explore the virtual and real.


    "Amitabha, I''m passing the ghost now. I hope you can go to the pure land of Western bliss as soon as possible." Jinlian Buddha''s body, hands together, a face of compassion.


    In the distance with memory crystal record this scene Star newspaper reporter, corner of the mouth twitch, turn a big white eye.


    Amitabha, a special God, is compassionate.


    Every time the monk read this slogan, some people who had delusional thoughts about the demon clan and the flying yakha clan fell down, and their hands were covered with blood.


    It can be said that the blood from the sword fell in torrents, and the Buddha''s heart passed.


    When LAN Tao heard these words, he was so scared that he ran away. But he had heard of the brutality of the floating monk. He was merciful and didn''t blink his eyes when he killed.


    "Amitabha, don''t run away, benefactor. The Buddha wants to enlighten you. You should be happy." Jinlian Buddha chased after him and yelled.


    LAN Tao was almost crazy. He turned back and said angrily, "monk, wait for me. When I ask my elders to come, you will be dead."


    Jinlian Buddha''s face sank: "it''s called human, isn''t it? It''s not fun."


    Poof!


    Buddha light turned into a long knife and cut off LAN Tao''s leg in an instant.


    In the process of falling, Buddha''s light, such as pitching, shoots out in turn.


    The right leg, left hand, right hand and abdomen are pierced in turn, and the blood is flowing like a PAO Ding Jie Niu. The control of power is so precise that people can''t catch up with it. It has a great sense of art.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody scene.


    The last light of Buddha penetrates the frontal bone, and the spirit is broken.


    In the land of the flying yakha clan, a life card symbolizing the fall of the young strong in the clan is broken, and an angry roar comes out from the deep of the ancestral land.


    In the forest of demons.


    Su Bai killed all the disciples of the evil sect, looked at the void, put his hands together, and said with a smile, "Amitabha, I suddenly want to help you now."


    A crowd of Star newspaper reporters trembled with fear, appeared one after another, and said: "excuse me."


    And then fly away.


    What''s special? I can''t stir it up. I can''t stir it up!


    If the monk really wants to help others, they have to cry.


    "Little beast, take your life!" A ferocious roar came from a distance, shaking the space, making the blood gas in the body of Su Bai unstable.


    Here comes a flying yakha family of Yuanying Tianjun level!


    Yuanying Tianjun''s authority is overwhelming, blocking the world.


    However, Su Bai showed a smile and waved: "benefactor, I''ll leave you another day."


    "Stop!" The heavenly king of Yuanying roared. He confined the space, even some space, and exploded directly. A mountain peak was razed to the ground, which can be called a living God.


    Unfortunately, he came late.


    If you can get close to Jinlian Buddha earlier, you can keep him.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha instantly breaks through the weak point of confinement with its whole body strength and escapes far away, leaving only the Yuanying heavenly king of the flying sky yakha clan, who is powerless and furious in the original place, venting the power of the heavenly king.


    There was a big shock in the starry sky. On the dazzling star, all the people who were discussing about the flying night fork clan and the delusion of the devil sect came to search for Su Bai. However, a floating monk who was killed suddenly stirred up the whole world.


    The young and strong of the two forces suffered huge casualties.


    The reporter of Star daily soon published the news on the daily.


    The next day, the top ten hot search in the daily news, No. 6, was about this. For a moment, countless people were sighing.


    "Ha ha, I''m really laughing. I''m thinking about the demon clan and the flying night fork clan. Did I go out without looking at the Yellow calendar these days? He was killed by a monk. "


    "Is the emperor Yuanying of the flying sky yakha clan angry?"


    "However, the monk is also domineering. If he is merciful, what he hates most is love. It''s so funny."


    "(Amitabha, you are predestined relationship with poor monk) then with a wave of your hand, a piece of blood light, I ask you are afraid?"


    "Amitabha, I''m going to cross the devil today."


    ....


    on the forum of Star daily, there are many people discussing this matter, even imitating the words of Jinlian Buddha.


    For a moment, "Amitabha, you are predestined with poor monk" was made into a spoof expression pack, and used by many people to attack personally, which attracted a lot of abuse."Amitabha, you are predestined relationship with poor monk."


    "Benefactor, you are predestined relationship with my Buddha."


    "Get out of here, pervert!"


    ...


    Jinlian Buddha''s face turned black as he watched the whole process. He could not bear the strong smell of sand sculpture. He almost suspected that Star daily was a funny organization, right?


    At this time, canglan star field, too Cang star, a shadow sound, shake the world.


    "Lan Tao of the flying night fork clan was killed by Fusheng, replacing the ranking on the tiger list, ranking 67th!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came out, they quickly spread all over the canglan Star area, making countless friars shake, even the ten ancient families also have some movement.


    The Lin family and the Luo family even sent people to solicit Jinlian Buddha''s body and make it a disciple.


    After all, every young strong man on the tiger list is worth cultivating. To win over him is to improve his overall strength.


    "No, this monk has even entered the tiger list. It''s the list of canglan star field used to screen the young strong." Some people are shocked.


    In the canglan star field, there are dragon and tiger lists, which can be ranked among them, are great potential, renowned genius.


    Issued by Taicang Pavilion on Taicang star.


    Among them, there are only 30 places for the young strong in the Dragon list, all of which are used to record the young strong who break through Yuanying Tianjun within 200 years old.


    Compared with the Dragon list, the tiger list has 150 places, which expands the pool of young talents in the golden elixir realm. Although its combat power is not as good as that in the Dragon list, it also integrates a series of considerations, and some people are considered to be able to break through the yuan baby Emperor.


    Is the monk Fu Sheng recognized by Taicang Pavilion when he is on the tiger list?


    All of a sudden, not long ago, the heat of Su Bai was completely replaced by Jinlian Buddha.


    Feitian yecha clan and Wannian Mozong clan want to break their teeth. They want to tear Jinlian Buddha''s body at once.


    What a shame!


    Just a little monk, not only killed their people, but also stepped on their bones, and became famous and ranked in the tiger list.

 Chapter 1145

    Especially the Yuanying Tianjun of the flying night fork clan, he couldn''t sleep well these days.


    "Tiger list 67th, interesting, such an opponent has the qualification to let me move."


    A young man with black clothes, white hair, white eyebrows and hawk eyes in the evil sect went out of the pass. He was full of evil spirit. As soon as he went out of the pass, he learned the latest news, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Bai Qiu, are you sure to kill him?" A yuan infant elder of the evil sect said in a deep voice.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''m ranked No.66 in the tiger list. Although I''m only one place higher than him, the gap is often irreparable." Bai Qiu looks confident.


    Out of the delusion of the devil, straight to thousands of dazzle machine star.


    "Monk Fusheng, dare you fight me?"


    On this day, a murderous young man with cold eyes appeared in the starry sky, in the afternoon.


    All the friars around Xuanji star look sideways. They feel like they have a good play to watch.


    "Isn''t that baiqiu, the 66th in the tiger list, the real white eyebrow hawk king?"


    "No matter from the ranking of the two, or from the resentment between the demon sect and the monk Fusheng, this battle will be extremely wonderful. Either you die or I live."


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is still motionless.


    Bai Qiu frowned and said again, "monk Fusheng, dare to fight with me?"


    His figure is tall and straight, like a young demon God, and his whole body is full of surging flames. Many people who are oppressed are breathing slowly and quickly retreat.


    However, there is no movement in Jinlian Buddha.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of me, knowing that you will die, and becoming a turtle with a shrunken head?" Bai Qiu shakes her head and looks disappointed.


    Just when many people thought that was the case, Jinlian Buddha was full of Buddha light and came out with great auspiciousness. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, you are predestined to me. I will ferry you to see Buddha."


    A lot of people''s eyelids jump and quickly retreat.


    SHENTE? You are predestined with me. Last time I said that, a large number of disciples of the flying yakha clan and the delusional demon clan died.


    It''s a curse of human form. It can''t stand it.


    "Benefactor, why don''t we sit down and talk about Tao?" Jinlian Buddha''s eyes narrowed with a smile and could not see any murderous spirit.


    "Play the devil!"


    Bai Qiu hums coldly, and directly bursts out a strong evil spirit to kill Jinlian Buddha. For a moment, the evil spirit rolls in the starry sky, and the sound of endless complaining spirit howls, as if there is eternal anger.


    "I''m crazy about magic power!"


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the starry sky and the space was shaking violently.


    The battle was unexpected. It was extremely fierce. The two men''s killing moves were frequent, both of them to the death of the other side.


    Thirty moves later, Bai Qiu is cut back by the light of the Golden Lotus Buddha, and his chest is full of blood.


    However, in his eyes, there was an even higher intention to fight.


    "If not, how can I do it to my heart''s content." White autumn cold drink.


    The evil body!


    , as like as two peas in the white sky, a shadow, which is just like the white autumn, came out and was very angry.


    At the moment of engraving, the skull appeared, emitting black gas, and the starry sky was full of everywhere pressure.


    Evil body!


    Boom!


    In the crackling sound, white autumn''s body lit up a black magic lines, full of wild, rebellious atmosphere.


    It''s really like a demon coming. As soon as you raise your hand, a starry sky is imprisoned. In the clatter, a magic cage will cover Su Bai in it.


    "My magic cage, with ten breaths, can turn any flesh and blood into pus. At that time, you will only have a weak spirit. What do you want to fight with me?" Bai Qiu sneered.


    "Is that true?" Su Bai is not smiling.


    Su Bai stands with his hands on his shoulders, and his white clothes come out of the dust. He is more and more full of Buddhist charm, like an ancient Buddha, to educate the world.


    The demon king''s body opened up in secret, and its muscles and flesh were so strong that it was heinous.


    Ten breaths have passed, Jinlian Buddha is safe and sound, stunned one eye, Bai Qiu is staring round eyes, said: "impossible, how can you be OK, unless you are a special physique."


    As soon as the words fall, Bai Qiu responds immediately.


    "Even so, the magic cage is not easy for you to break through."


    Su Bai opened a palm, his eyes suddenly soared, opened a space, endless Buddha light burst out, melting black gas.


    Bang, the magic cage explodes, and Su Bai rushes straight to Bai Qiu. Raising his hand is a big palm.


    Although it is not a congenital constitution, it is also a special constitution in the future. Jinlian Buddha has to have a try. How strong is this special constitution.


    "Buddha in your hand!"


    A simple slap shook Bai Qiuzhen''s body, but it also broke out a stronger counterattack.The demonic lines on his body are more and more weird, and the black light is more and more powerful. The voice of demonic dreaminess is faintly heard, which is chaotic, weird and evil. Just hearing this kind of sound is a headache.


    Boo me


    The sound of Buddha comes out and confronts the magic language.


    In the Buddha''s voice, the virtual shadows of Bodhisattva, arhat and Babu Tianlong appear one by one, either merciful and kind, angry and dignified, or ugly and ferocious.


    Under the command of Su Bai, a fist seal was made, and the light of Buddha was condensed in a moment. All the voices roared to Bai Qiu, and the power of Buddha shocked the starry sky.


    Poof!


    Bai Qiu is blown away by one blow, his bones and tendons are broken, and all the magic words are scattered.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at his opponent and shook his head in disappointment: "it''s still too weak. Even if I only use 30% of the power, I''m still vulnerable."


    "Fake!" The spectators were thrilled.


    Is it true that from the beginning to the end, the monk Fu Sheng has a playful attitude. It seems like a fierce battle, but in fact A game?


    What kind of monster is this?


    For a strong young man on the tiger list, it''s just too much of a blow to his pride and self-confidence.


    Many people don''t believe it. They think that Jinlian Buddha said it on purpose in order to attack baiqiu.


    Sure enough, no matter the truth of this, Bai Qiu was completely enraged, and the murderous Qi in her eyes was mixed with the evil Qi.


    "You have successfully angered me. I will not only kill you, but also twist your head down to drink and eat!" Bai Qiu''s eyes are instantly rendered by a layer of black light and become dark and strange.


    Together with his delusional evil body, it seems that he has become a killing monster without feelings.


    "The dark devil is coming


    WOW!


    One by one, the chains overflowing with black air flew to the body of Jinlian Buddha, with scarlet blood dripping on it.


    When the body of Jinlian Buddha pulls a chain, it suddenly feels a dark force that erodes the mind and spirit, rushing into the body. Along with his skin and flesh, there was black gas spilling out and quickly climbing up the brain.


    This is to assimilate him completely!


    Bai Qiu''s magic power is a puppet skill. He wants to control the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Just as the black air was about to invade my mind, Jinlian Buddha suddenly drank coldly: "go away!"

 Chapter 1146

    Boom!


    Buddha light broke out, holy and insignificant.


    Black gas is like ice and snow, meets the sunlight, melts quickly.


    Hula!


    However, at this time, the black chain completely locked the body of Jinlian Buddha, imprisoning everything, and the light of Buddha suddenly darkened. The more intense black air covered the whole body of Jinlian Buddha and made Bai Qiu smile.


    His evil body roared like a little ghost who took away his body and rushed to Jinlian Buddha.


    Just, in this moment, Bai Qiu has a kind of creepy feeling.


    I feel like I''m being watched by a big demon, and my scalp is numb.


    "Come back!" Bai Qiu roars.


    However, it was all over. The evil body suddenly uttered a shrill scream, like a monkey pinched by the neck, struggling in pain.


    A monstrous palm came out of the black air. With a slight shock, there was a faint ray of Buddha light.


    Is this Buddha falling into the evil way?


    When everyone was in a panic, the black air dissipated in an instant. With a click, the chain broke, and Bai Qiu''s delusion and evil body died in an instant. Bai Qiu was attacked by the enemy, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "You, you, are you a person or..." Bai Qiu points to the Jinlian Buddha, whose evil spirit is converging and returns to a kind-hearted and kind-hearted form, with a look of horror.


    Bang!


    Su Bai did not give him the chance to continue to speak, a direct blow to his chest appeared a blood hole, heart smashed completely.


    Although it was just a moment ago, he released his evil spirit. Even if he covered it well and could deceive the monks watching the war, Bai Qiu, who fought with him, could feel it most personally.


    He didn''t want to quickly expose the cards of the same body of Buddha and demon in this star field, which is not just such a simple thing as treason.


    The 66th tiger fell like this!?


    The spectators took a breath of cold air and were shocked by the toughness of Jinlian Buddha. After today, the ranking of monk Fusheng will definitely rise one place.


    "Maybe, as he said, the little monk''s cards were not completely exposed."


    "Perhaps, his real combat power can rank in the top 40 of the tiger list."


    In the starry sky, there are whispers and angry roars, accompanied by the power of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Little brute, it''s not worth your death!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, was very angry. First, the blood devil fell, and then Bai Qiu fell on Jinlian Buddha. This period of time, the evil sect was hit hard and became the laughingstock of canglan star field. He couldn''t lift his head.


    However, he did not expect that even if he could not kill the little monk, it would be a close fight. He would react for the first time and save Bai Qiu in the moment of crisis.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qiu was killed suddenly!


    Yuanying Tianjun''s anger swept across the starry sky, making the monks on Xuanji tremble.


    "Amitabha, you are predestined to my Buddha in the future. I''ll take a step first, and I''ll ferry you in the future." Jinlian Buddha''s body moves away with the most forced words.


    Do you want to kill me later?


    The heavenly king of Yuanying''s eyes flashed. He was really scared by the gift of Jinlian Buddha. When he broke through the heavenly king of Yuanying, he might have the ability to kill him. He must not live.


    Just when he was killing, a kind voice came.


    "Little friend, please stay!"


    Among the spectators, a small old man appeared and looked at Jinlian Buddha with a smile.


    At the moment when the little old man appeared, all of them burst into flames. The Yuanying emperor, who was obsessed with the demons, had a look of fear.


    "This is one of the top ten ancient tribes, Yuanying Tianjun of the Luo nationality. He was among the spectators."


    Yuan Ying Tian Jun of Luo nationality looks at Su Bai with a smile on his face. The more satisfied he is, the more satisfied he is. He says, "little friend, would you like to be a guest of Luo nationality?"


    Seeing that Jinlian Buddha is still frowning, the emperor Yuanying of Luo nationality directly made a promise: "as long as you join our Luo nationality, our nationality can customize any skill, elixir, Lingbao for you, and even the Pearl of our nationality can become your Taoist partner. All your cultivation resources will be borne by our nationality."


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in everyone''s mind. They took a hard breath and looked at Jinlian Buddha with admiration.


    As long as you agree, wealth, status and beauty are at your fingertips.


    It''s too tempting for anyone to refuse.


    "Ha ha, old man, you Luo people are able to make a lot of money."


    At this time, a sound like the sound of nature, clear and sweet, but with a trace of fierce voice came, a fragrance reverberated in the starry sky.


    A gorgeous woman in red dress, with a slim figure and a twisted willow waist, gives people infinite temptation. She breathes out like a orchid, with a fiery and unrestrained breath.


    "It''s the three thousand gold of the Lin family. Lin Xiyue, the witch, how did she come?" Many people''s faces changed.Although Lin Ruoxi is the daughter of the Lin family and has a high status, she does not have the temperament that any young children of the top ten ancient families should have. On the contrary, she is moody and likes to make trouble. She is more like a witch, which makes many people headache.


    "Is it..." Some people thought of a guess and were shocked.


    No?


    Sure enough, Lin Ruoxi waved a red sleeve robe, red lips like flame, hot and unrestrained, half exposed the jade shoulder, and said: "little monk, how about joining our Lin family? Elder sister, I can satisfy everything for you, including in bed. "


    The eyelids of Jinlian Buddha''s body jumped and it was hard to reach.


    This woman is so unrestrained.


    "It''s really a shame on the ancient clan''s reputation!" The emperor Yuanying of Luo nationality waved his sleeve robe and looked ugly.


    "Cluck, old man, you are jealous. I have an advantage you can''t match. If you have the ability, you can marry him." Lin Ruoxi fork waist unruly way.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think?" Yuanying Tianjun of the Luo family doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Ruoxi directly and asks about Jinlian Buddha.


    After the conjecture was confirmed, everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the Lin and Luo people really wanted to attract this floating monk.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, was very angry and helpless. Lin and Luo people are determined to attract this little beast. Is it hard for them to fight with these two ancient people?


    His head was broken, and the two ancient clans were also intact. Maybe he would get rid of the relationship with him.


    You know, the delusion of the devil is strong. Compared with the top ten ancient families, there is also a gap.


    When Lin Ruoxi and Yuan yingtianjun of Luo nationality wait for Jinlian Buddha''s reply, to everyone''s surprise, Jinlian Buddha says nothing, turns into a Buddha light and escapes.


    That''s it Run away?


    Leave everyone in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 1147

    Yuanying Tianjun and Lin Ruoxi of Luo nationality are calm.


    However, Lin Ruoxi''s calm face suddenly trembled with laughter. Looking at the direction of Jinlian Buddha''s leaving, she said with a smile: "what an interesting little monk."


    The matter has come to an end for the time being.


    Interestingly, Taicang pavilion has updated the tiger list, and the Buddha body of Jinlian is suddenly ranked, just at this time.


    Boom!


    The whole flying dragon star seems to have some power to wake up. There is a noble and boundless atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    A dragon chant resounded through the whole planet, no matter mortals or monks, they were all shocked.


    Emperor Jiang of the Qin Dynasty was even more startled, and his voice was trembling: "the Qi luck on me is dissipating."


    Fortunately, the movement of Qi dissipated 30% and the change stopped.


    Whether it was him or the emperor of Beiyue and Dongchu, this kind of thing happened to him. Longyan was very surprised.


    In addition, the whole planet''s air transport is also condensing in a certain direction.


    It was the opening of a volcano, overflowing with scarlet blood.


    The next second, the Dragon Qi, the bloody dragon Qi, burst out a terrible dragon power, straight into the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, it''s all blood.


    A huge blood dragon condenses between the heaven and the earth, looks down at the earth, and quickly dissipates into a shower of blood.


    "The sky is fragrant, and the blood is pouring down. This is the change of the sky. There is something ominous about to happen." There are astrologers of three empires. They look scared.


    In the starry sky, some friars noticed the vision of feilongxing and quickly spread the news. The top ten ancient people were the first to know, and the starry sky daily also made a headline.


    In the bloody land, countless creatures kneel on the ground with fear and Piety on their faces. Many tribes are sacrificing to heaven with their own rituals.


    "God, please protect our family and keep it safe." The horoscope of a tribe is trembling.


    Because he had a premonition that something terrible was about to happen.


    After three days and nights of blood rain, the aura of heaven and earth on the Flying Dragon Star suddenly increased, but the friars on the Flying Dragon Star were not happy for long, and they were completely calm. Because where the blood drips, the flowers and trees open the wisdom.


    The whole flying dragon star has become a world of spirits and ghosts.


    The towering trees that can move, the vines that pierce the body of monks, and even some flying insects and animals have changed. Their eyes are red, full of strangeness and ominousness, and their bodies become rotten.


    At first, only a small number of tribes and cities were attacked by these ghosts and spirits.


    Then it spread rapidly, and many cities of the three empires were attacked to varying degrees.


    In a short period of ten days, many places inhabited by people were completely occupied. They became a home of insects, animals, flowers and trees. They were full of primitive and wasteful atmosphere, as if they were back to the era of drinking blood.


    The horror is just beginning.


    First, the mortal who was attacked crawled out of the coffin shortly after he was buried. His body was rotten and full of strange smell, but his speed was extremely fast, just like a zombie.


    the three great empires sent a large number of monks to exterminate the ghosts and ghosts. At first, these ghosts were very weak. Only the strength of the master in the martial arts was exterminated.


    But it can never be killed, and more and more powerful.


    The divine realm.


    Dixian.


    Fairy.


    In the early and middle stages of immortality!


    In the end, it''s comparable to the late days of the immortals!


    Countless friars were killed, the whole flying dragon was scared!


    "These ghosts and spirits, they are swallowing and merging with each other, and their strength will soar every time." Feilongxing''s land was occupied in a large area.


    In the end, the first yuan baby was born. It was a bloody giant grass.


    The friars of Dragon Star were killed in a large area. These ghosts began to feed on the friars, and a catastrophe began.


    Among the spirits, the second, the third and the fourth The tenth Baby King was born.


    Yuanying Tianjun on the flying dragon star was recruited by the three empires to jointly exterminate these ghosts, but in the end, all the friars were scared and desperate.


    Heavenly King''s blood, Lingbao''s broken!


    Only a small number of Yuanying emperor fled in a hurry.


    "Is it heaven who wants to forget himself, Qin Jiang?" Emperor Jiang looked up at the sky with a dispirited face.


    In the end, the three empires couldn''t stand it and had to ask for help from the outside world.


    The friars in the whole canglan star region quickly knew about it, and a large number of friars entered and fought with the ghosts and spirits of the Dragon Star. These ghosts and spirits naturally can''t stop a star path. The combination of tens of thousands of forces completely converges and retreats to the crater.


    "Well?" A yuanyingtianjun of the Qin nationality, who looked at the crater for a long time, was surprised, and then entered the volcano with more than ten yuanyingtianjun.


    Boom!


    In an earth shaking power, more than ten Yuan Ying heavenly kings were all injured and fled in a panic."There''s something else in this volcano! ¡±


    "I fully understand why Dragon Star has become like this. ¡±


    "it''s necropsy, necropsy! ¡±


    "it turns out that everything is true. There is a real dragon falling on feilongxing. I''m afraid this real dragon is a great power, or one step away from the real fairyland! ¡±


    when the news got out, all the canglan star regions were shocked!


    all the people were shocked

 Chapter 1148

    Shinji star, the fifth city.


    Su Bai also got the news, a face suddenly: "so it is."


    A great monk is so powerful that he can destroy a planet. Even a drop of blood after death has unpredictable power, not to mention a great monk who is only one step away from the true immortal realm.


    Most of them have already come into contact with the power of law.


    Once the corpse of the strong changes, the leaked corpse gas will pollute the whole planet and produce endless ghosts and spirits. If it is not stopped, it will become a world full of evil spirits within a hundred years.


    However, there is a saying that when things go to extremes, they will turn back.


    In such a fierce place, there is always a great chance.


    In that volcano, the Dragon corpse will be born again. It will contain endless vitality, which is of great benefit to monks, especially those old monsters who are close to longevity.


    "Next, there will be a large group of old monsters who will go to Dragon Star." Su Bai expected the result.


    At this time, Xiao Yusheng came and looked at Su Bai with a smile.


    The candlelight beast almost jumped up and bit him.


    "You are a little boy of the Xiao family, but you are very leisurely all day." Su Bai said coldly.


    "Hey, I''m Xiao Yusheng. I''m very kind to others. I''m busy doing good things every day. How can I be so leisurely?" Xiao Yusheng laughed.


    Stop!


    But he saw with his own eyes how miserable it was for this guy to say that he was kind to others and that he would buy nine and return to life Dan.


    "What''s the good of you coming to me?" Su Bai doesn''t have a good look.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Xiao Yusheng''s face is a positive, serious way: "Flying Dragon Star go?"


    "I''ve got the news from the Xiao family that there is the corpse pill of the dead real dragon in the volcano. After swallowing it, I can immediately break through a big realm."


    Su Bai is excited.


    "I''ve got plans."


    They hit it off and went to Dragon Star.


    As for the candlelight beast, the combination with Su Bai is too conspicuous, and when he reaches the realm of immortality, Su Bai decides to turn him into a man.


    Not willing to be in love, the candle beast into a pigtail youth, ruffian.


    After arriving at the flying dragon star, Su Bai found that the planet was filled with a strong corpse gas.


    It was a heavily polluted area. Under the operation of the three empires, safe areas were set up one by one for people to take refuge.


    The monks of the major forces in canglan star field have come here, and there is also a breath of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Originally, there were great monks to come, but the ten ancient families were afraid that the existence of this level would break the balance, so they checked each other and only allowed Yuanying Tianjun to come at most." Xiao Yusheng said.


    There are some powerful monks, wandering alone in the polluted area, training.


    They are young and strong men of various forces. They all have treasures to protect themselves. They can save their lives in times of crisis.


    At this time, Su Bai frowned.


    Because he felt a familiar evil spirit again.


    Turning around, it was the demon women who bought all ambergris in the underground black market. This woman also felt Su Bai''s eyes, thought that she was an apprentice, and looked disgusted.


    "What''s the matter, you have a crush on her?" Xiao Yusheng came over and joked.


    Su Bai glanced at Xiao Yusheng coldly, touched the head of the beast, and said, "dog, give it to me!"


    Candlelight demon bares his teeth and feels something is wrong. He glares at Su Bai.


    Xiao Yu voice dry cough a, quite embarrassed, round field way: "speak of this demon clan woman, I pour have some news."


    Su Bai listens.


    Ha ha!


    Men are dead to face, mouth said not body is very honest.


    Look at this guy. He seems to be indifferent to this demon woman, but he cares more about her news than anyone else. Of course, Xiao Yusheng only said these words in his heart. With a smile, he began to say, "speaking up, this demon woman has been in the limelight recently."


    "There are so many ambergris fragrance, even if it''s not pure, there are still many people coveting it. After leaving the underground black market, she was besieged by the top 100. My darling, that''s the top 100. In the end, it was all folded in her hands, and she was outside the fifth city."


    "Among these strong people, there are some strong people who are second only to the top ten ancient people. With their character, they must be able to repay their flaws. But what''s unusual is that they are all silent, as if it never happened. "


    This last sentence contains a lot of information, which makes Su Bai feel awe inspiring.


    This shows that behind the demon women, there are other forces that the strong family taboo.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yu said: "my Xiao family has also paid attention to this matter and commissioned the Star daily to investigate. It seems that the power behind this woman is from the area of sky demon."


    TIANYAO domain, which is located in canglan star domain, is a place where the stars are buried in disorder. The crisis is rushing, and Yuanying Tianjun will die if he is careless.After more than 100000 years of development, even the top ten ancient tribes dare not easily provoke.


    Su Bai pondered and became more and more curious about the identity of the demon woman.


    The candlelight monster is bored in the safe area, and has been wandering in the polluted area, killing ghosts and spirits.


    Suddenly, a dispute broke out.


    The reason is that after killing a demon in the middle stage of the celestial being, the candlelight beast is about to devour the power of the demon and is intercepted by a group of friars.


    Boom!


    The strong and powerful breath surged in all directions, and the oppressed body of the candlelight beast trembled, but it also completely stimulated the blood. It gave out a roar, and the body soared instantly. It flew the woman in blue who was fighting with him, and gave out a cry of pain when she landed.


    "Qiangshao, does he bully me?" This woman in blue, with her watery eyes open, looks like I can''t help but cry, which makes many men have a desire to protect themselves. It''s very different from her previous arrogant appearance.


    "Hum, just a beast, dare to hurt my woman!" The young man, who is called qiangshao, has a good appearance. He shows his masculinity and sneers, "today, I''ll take your skin off and make it into a leather coat."


    "I''m so handsome." The woman in blue is whining.


    "Disgusting The candlelight beast is queasy.


    "If you don''t need the young master''s hand, I''ll pull the skin out of the beast." An old slave with a bent body suddenly burst out the strength of the later golden elixir and attacked the candlelight beast.


    "Old man!" The candlelight monster is hairy.


    He is not the opponent of Jindan in the later period. After more than ten moves, he gradually gave up. But the old slave was ashamed. In his opinion, a beast could not be taken down for a long time, which made him lose face.


    In an instant, the fighting power soared, and the candle demon was wounded.


    Just when the old slave was elated and cruel, his face suddenly changed, and then his hair was creepy.

 Chapter 1149

    If you are run over by a wild beast, your arms explode with a click, and then your sternum, ribs, and leg bones are all smashed. When you fall to the ground, your whole body twitches, and your mouth is full of blood foam. When you look at Su Bai''s eyes, you are full of fear.


    "Who is your excellency?" Strong little a face sullen, but don''t know the identity of the case, not the first time attack.


    Su Bai did not pay attention, and then went to the woman in blue.


    With a slap in the face, half of the blue dress woman''s face swelled up and screamed angrily. She rushed to Su Bai with her teeth and claws open. She was knocked down by Su Bai''s hand, her long hair dragged all over the floor, and her face was completely disfigured.


    Xiao Yusheng''s eyelids twitch as he looks at them. He secretly says that Su Bai doesn''t know how to pity women.


    "Qiang Shao, he... He, kill him for me!" The woman in blue points to Su Bai and wants to cry. The crying pear flower is rainy. She knows that the strong ones are all weak, so she comes to the soft ones.


    "What''s the matter, your previous prestige? This fox spirit was beaten by me. Shouldn''t you poke me to the bone for your woman? " Su Bai joked and said, "are you afraid of my identity?"


    "To tell you clearly, the identity of labor and capital is clear."


    Boom!


    When Qiang Shao knew that Su Bai didn''t have any background, he was completely angry and said with a sneer: "very good, very good. You will understand later that he offended me. I hope you can still laugh."


    People nearby were in an uproar, shaking their heads one after another, and sighing that Su Bai was dead.


    Although Qiangjia is not the strongest family among the top ten ancient families, it is also a family that can not be underestimated. Moreover, this family has a lot to do with xuanhuozong, the giant imperial clan in canglan Xingyu.


    Just at this time, a group of friars, dressed in gorgeous clothes, full of noble men and elegant women, came. A sense of oppression from the soul level came to their faces, which made many people with weak cultivation bleed directly.


    "Xiao people!"


    The scream rang out, and the monks nearby were all in awe.


    Xiao, one of the top ten ancient ethnic groups, can not be compared with Qin, Qin, Lin and Luo, but it also needs the existence of gaoshanyangzhi.


    Strong repair suddenly converged a lot.


    "Oh, isn''t this our third young master Xiao? Why is he here?" A handsome young man in the Xiao family saw Xiao Yusheng behind Su Bai, so he made an exaggerated gesture and said, "is it the third young master Xiao who wants to be a fool to dream and look for a chance to become a monk in Feilong star?"


    "Cackle, don''t talk nonsense with this rubbish. The level we see with him is equivalent to mole ants and giant dragons. He doesn''t understand our world, and naturally doesn''t know. When he comes here, he will die here."


    A sweet looking girl of Xiao nationality, but her words are so mean.


    The two men, Xiao Yufei and Xiao luoqian, are the two leaders of the young generation of the Xiao nationality. They have been respected since childhood. In addition, they are both the later cultivation of Jindan. They are famous in tiger list, so they have to be respected and arrogant.


    Xiao people burst into laughter.


    Xiao Yufei looked at Xiao Yufei and Su Bai with disdain and disdain: "I didn''t expect that the third young master Xiao was in the habit of making friends with dogs and cats. As always, he let me down."


    "But it''s also true that waste can only be found in front of ignorant dogs and cats, and only some sense of superiority can be found."


    Xiao Yu''s voice smiles, appears to be very submissive, but deep in his eyes, there is a flash of light.


    It turned out to be a waste master.


    Many monks who are in awe of Xiao Yufei''s identity even more scoff at his submissive appearance.


    "Forced repair, right?" Xiao luoqian said with a smile.


    Forced repair quickly nodded, not let go of the opportunity to make friends with the Xiao family. As for the woman in blue, it was the first time that she saw such a noble person. She was so scared that she did not dare to speak for a moment.


    "I''ll see what happened to you in the whole process. You can teach that rubbish a lesson. After all, he is still the third young master of the Xiao clan. If something goes wrong, the clan leader will be very concerned about face." Suddenly, Xiao luoqian was cruel. "As for the other one, if he died, he would die."


    "You seem to be dying." Xiao Yusheng looks at Su Bai with a smile, heartless and heartless, as if the previous ridicule has never happened.


    "You, the third young master of the Xiao family, are really a coward." Su Bai didn''t laugh.


    "That is, the scenery of a moment does not represent the scenery of a lifetime. There is a long way to cultivate immortals. There are many talented people who die on this road. Only when they survive to the end can they laugh to the end." Xiao Yusheng joked.


    To be able to survive?


    Or is it true immortal or immortal?


    Rao was the first time that he saw such a person.


    "Ha ha, the Xiao clan is really powerful. I understand why your family is going to decline step by step. "


    All of a sudden, a voice full of sarcasm came.


    Everyone was shocked and trembled at the words.It''s just treason. Who dares to say that in front of Xiao people?


    But after seeing the comer, everyone took it for granted.


    It was the monks of the Luo nationality who came, led by the two young strong men of the Luo nationality, Luofu God and Luotian God, as well as a short old man who recently solicited the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    The two ancient tribes met.


    The Luo people are now in the ascendant and are becoming more and more powerful. Compared with them, the Xiao people have less stones.


    However, the most embarrassing thing is qiangxiu, who is mixed with the two big powers in the star domain. He is very uncomfortable and no longer arrogant.


    He just wants to leave right now.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see." Luo Fu Shen smile, this moment of grace, so that the world''s most colorful flowers are eclipsed, all the bright, all transferred to her.


    Xiao Yufei and Xiao luoqian are in the heart for a while, this cat and dog seems to know Luo Fu God, and the relationship is very unusual.


    Luo Fu Shen is looking at Su Bai''s eyes, full of censorship.


    As a brother, he is very clear about his sister, rarely to strange man fake color.


    For a moment, I looked at Su Bai like a thief.


    "Ha ha, no one has ever been brilliant. Any powerful force will decline one day. This is an unchangeable truth. The future of your Luo people may be our present." Xiao Yufei sneered.


    "Looking for a fight, right?" Luotian God has black hair like a waterfall. He is tall and handsome. He looks like a young god. Many women adore him, but he is simple and rude. In the first step, he wanted to beat people directly. A trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s breath made people gasp.


    Luo Tianshen, the young strong man on the Dragon list.


    In the name of his God, we can see how much the Luo people hope for him.

 Chapter 1150

    Xiao Yufei and Xiao luoqian instantly counseled, but they were still in a red face.


    "Hum, Luo Tianshen, don''t think you are the emperor of Yuanying now, so you are arrogant. Who can tell the future clearly."


    "Only a coward can place his hope on an illusory future." Luo Tian Shen said in a cold voice.


    Bang of a punch, Yuan baby Tianjun level breath, concussion space, appear a crack.


    Xiao Yufei and Xiao luoqian have been shocked by this overwhelming force.


    Not only that, the friars nearby were all shivering. Xiao Yusheng didn''t know whether it was true or not, but also shivered with it. Only a su Bai was calm and self-conscious.


    Luo Fu Shen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Brother and sister linked heart, she knew that Luo Tianshen''s fist was teaching Xiao people a lesson, and also testing Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Just at the critical moment, another power of Yuanying Tianjun broke out. An old woman''s figure stood in front of the children of the Xiao nationality. The old and shameful palm seemed to break at any time, blocking Luo Tianshen''s fist.


    The power of the heavenly king of Yuanying disappears.


    Luo Tianshen''s blood is surging. He retreats five or six steps.


    This is the gap between the old yuanyingtianjun and the young yuanyingtianjun, which is hard to make up in a short time.


    "Granny dragon." Xiao luoqian is very happy.


    "There is a son in the Luo family. He is a god of heaven. He is very intelligent and is born holy. He really deserves his reputation." Mother-in-law long first praised her sincerely and said angrily, "but is it too rampant to fight directly against my Xiao children? I, the Xiao people, are not weak enough to be deceived! "


    "I''m afraid you put the cart before the horse? Are you really domineering? " Luo Fu Shen sneered.


    "Well, let''s step back and ask Daoyou to buy me a thin noodle from Luosan." The little old man took the initiative to step back.


    "You can retire, but you Xiao people want me to die." Suddenly, Su Bai''s voice came, full of sneer and banter, "it''s over like this, it''s not good."


    Boom!


    The friars who thought it would end like this were all shocked and speechless. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to contradict the Xiao family at this point.


    This is really not afraid of death!


    "He''s dying. How dare he talk at this time?" A girl covered her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    For the first time, many people looked at the boy.


    What''s so special about this young man who dares not to be afraid in front of Xiao and Luo?


    Luo three also looked at Su Bai and frowned.


    How many young people want to be famous?


    Luo San was very angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of the lady knowing him, he wouldn''t take the initiative to step back.


    Is it really stupid or fake?


    At this time, anyone who is smarter knows what to do.


    Luo San''s face is very ugly. He just stands by to see how Su Bai ends up.


    Xiao Yusheng gives Su Bai a thumbs up, while the friars of Xiao family laugh, full of banter and irony. Who gives him courage?


    Strong repair is secretly scold Su Bai stupid, blue dress woman a face of excitement, excited pinch tight Show boxing, wish Su Bai was killed early.


    "Mr. Su, wait a minute!" Luo Fu God is anxious, called the Su white body.


    Just about to come forward, he was held by Luo Tianshen. He looked at Su Bai with great interest and said to Luo Fu Shen, "since my sister knows him, I think he has something extraordinary. Let me have a good look at him."


    Everyone can hear the banter in the words.


    Luo Fu Shen stamped his foot and glared at Luo Tian Shen angrily, which made Luo Tian Shen shake his head and sigh: "ah, it''s really hard for women to stay."


    Luo Fu Shen stepped down.


    Suddenly, the young strong man on the Dragon list, like a young god, almost jumped up with his face twisted, holding his feet, and some helplessly looked at his beloved sister.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of Luo nationality, he asked for it himself, not forced by us." Xiao Yufei is afraid that the emperor Yuanying of Luo nationality won''t agree. He feels that he''s blocking his mouth with a cold face.


    Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, it''s all like looking at the dead.


    As soon as he came up, he was crushed by the Luo people. He didn''t mind killing a clown who provoked the Xiao people. He came to rectify the reputation of the Xiao people and told everyone that even if the Xiao people were not as good as before, they were still one of the top ten ancient people, and they could not be provoked by all kinds of ghosts.


    Mother-in-law Long''s eyes narrowed and flashed with a touch of danger. She said, "what qualifications do you have for me to stay with Xiao?"


    Su Bai''s voice is not big, but with a trace of confidence and banter, what she said shocked everyone.


    "Every man is still angry, and the princes'' blood splashes five steps. What''s more, it''s our generation of friars. I''m happy with my enmity, and I never get revenge overnight."


    "I have only one life. I don''t know. Do you dare to compete with me


    Su Bai said with a cold smile.Gamble!


    There are more and more friars in the neighborhood. There are many young heroes and powerful celestial beings from various forces, all of them with a look of derision.


    How dare this guy say that?


    How much do you think your life is worth?


    "Ha ha, I don''t take care of myself. I want to be famous." The disciples of the evil sect are also there. They recognize Su Bai at the first sight and sneer. They wish Su Bai had died in the hands of the Xiao people.


    "Ha ha... It''s the best joke I''ve ever heard." Xiao luoqian sneered and almost burst into tears.


    Xiao Yusheng didn''t make much noise on one side, only his eyes flashed coldly.


    "Laugh at your hammer!" The beast of candlelight cursed, and Su Bai and he were all at a loss. Naturally, he said, "you have a noble status. Aren''t you your ancestors? Even the so-called true immortals may be just cloth clothes. Who dares to say that you are arrogant?"


    "Ha ha, what a person who dares to say that he is a proud one."


    Luo San clapped his hands and laughed, his eyes burst out with a look, and said: "I don''t think there''s any problem. Is it not even a nobody''s provocation that the grand Xiao, one of the top ten ancient tribes, is afraid of?"


    Luo Tianshen also said with a smile: "I believe that the Xiao people will definitely kill the provocation, so that they can not be profaned with the dignity of the Xiao people. The Xiao people I know will do the same.


    ¡±


    Luo Fu Shen looks at his brother with angry eyes and wants to suppress him for a hundred years!


    Granny Long''s face froze.


    Under the influence of Luosan and Luotian God, if he refuses again, the situation will not be good for the Xiao people.


    Xiao Yufei also knew this, sneered: "we Xiao people naturally want to kill this provocation, but it''s not that any cat and dog is worth my hand, otherwise the clowns will come to trouble, won''t it lose Xiao''s status?"


    "I''ll give you a chance. If I can beat him, I''ll fight you."

 Chapter 1151

    When he heard the words, he was very happy.


    Because when Xiao Yufei was talking, he also sent a message to him. As long as he can kill Su Bai, the Xiao people will make an alliance with the Qiang people and reward him with a top-quality spiritual treasure.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll do it for you, boy. I advise you to kowtow and admit defeat, or you will cry later." Fearing that Su Bai would shrink back, Qiang Xiu deliberately made sarcastic remarks to provoke him.


    Sure enough, Su Bai also cooperated with his performance, with an angry look on his face: "my generation of monks, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. How can they retreat?"


    "You said it yourself."


    Seeing that Su Bai was intrigued, a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. His cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir broke out instantly, and his figure had already attacked Su Bai.


    As soon as the palm shakes, the aura of heaven and earth gathers to form a whirlpool and strangle everything.


    "Kill the dragon


    A black dragon comes out and sends out a majestic dragon chant, strangling Xiang Su Bai.


    This blow can easily kill the friars of the same level.


    Su Bai does not dodge, is hit instantly, the black dragon breaks the body but comes out.


    Luo Tianshen shakes his head in disappointment. He thought that there would be something special about the person his sister likes, but after all, he is a lonely and brave lengtouqing.


    "No!" Luo San was shocked.


    Because, the hanged figure, no blood splash, but turned into a virtual shadow, dissipated completely.


    The supernatural power of strong repair, just hit a remnant shadow of Su Bai. It seems that this young man''s cultivation is a magic power to see Zhang''s body method with speed. It''s just that this is not the right way.


    If you have speed in the air, you can''t kill the enemy. It''s just a chicken rib.


    But the idea just had, Luo three eyes slightly a shrink, was surprised.


    Su Bai''s figure appeared on the other side. At the moment when a fist burst out, although it was only less than a second, there was a force that made him panic and burst out.


    Blow your fist on Qiang Xiu.


    Protect the body and break up in an instant.


    Strong repair even didn''t understand, eyes suddenly convex, full of blood. As he flew out, his body was like rags and sacks, falling to the ground.


    The whole man died suddenly!


    "Young master!"


    The servant of qiangxiu was so scared that he cried out and his heart was finished. The young master died in front of him, and he couldn''t stop him. The strong family leader will not let him live.


    The children of the Xiao nationality are also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the last second they looked alive, and the majestic qiangxiu even died without a punch.


    It''s rubbish.


    "I''ll gamble with you. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise." Su Bai suddenly turns his head and looks at Xiao Yufei. He is resolute and brave.


    It''s like a warrior who knows that he will die, but for his own morality and dignity, he died bravely, which makes people respect him.


    Even Luo Tianshen, with a positive face, had a trace of admiration for Su Bai.


    In this world, there is no shortage of strong people and many talents, but there are too few people who ignore life and death.


    At this moment, he has decided that when Su Bai is about to be killed, he will protect him and recruit him to the Luo nationality.


    Only familiar with Su Bai''s candle beast, head down, in the heart scold Su Bai.


    Sue! Sue!


    It''s really shameless, insidious and cunning!


    It is obvious that he has 100% of his strength, but he deliberately exposes 50% of it. Then he plays a play to lure Xiao Yufei to take the bait. Even if someone of the Xiao family gets in the way, he will look ugly.


    What a killer!


    If it wasn''t for the roundworm in your stomach, I would have believed your evil.


    Candlelight monster''s angry face suddenly wakes up. He thinks something is wrong, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    Xiao Yufei stood up and waved his sleeve. He raised his head and looked proud. His indescribable demeanor and self-confidence seemed to have a halo on his body, blinding people''s eyes.


    "Well, the Xiao people are really the same."


    "Is this the young talent of the Xiao people? It''s really outstanding. Ha ha."


    "Xiao Yufei is a real immortal!"


    Many people nodded, a face of exclamation, shamelessly began to lick the dog.


    Hey, hey.


    Lick it!


    Now lick of you how fierce, when the time comes who than who embarrassed, it''s interesting.


    Candlelight beast grinned coldly, like a wolf with a big tail, whose mouth almost cracked to the end of his ear.


    Xiao Yusheng saw the smiling face of the beast, and then he looked strange.


    "Then I''ll meet your requirements. I hope you don''t let me down too much." Xiao Yufei is dignified, pointing out Jiangshan way, "I hope you can support ten moves in my hand."As soon as his shoulders unfolded, Xiao Yusheng leaned over, like a cheetah, and broke out in a flash, rushing to Su Bai. The fierce attack shocked a mountain.


    Boom!


    The fighting power of the later golden elixir was frightening.


    Xiao Yufei was covered with a divine light. The divine light was fiercely stirred up and turned into a sun fire. The terrible high temperature released and the burning void was distorted. Many weak practitioners could not resist this power. Their skin split and blood flowed. They quickly stepped back.


    "It''s a special constitution!"


    "The body of Nine Yang God, I didn''t expect that the Xiao people had such a famous body. It''s really amazing."


    "This kind of physique was cultivated to the level of great power 70000 years ago. It swept the same level of invincible hands. Unfortunately, it was scared by the real immortal and didn''t give him the chance to grow up. He was killed strongly!"


    "Will the Xiaos return to their former glory?"


    "This life is sheltered by the Xiao people, and Xiao Yufei will become an immortal!"


    The focus is on Xiao Yufei. Many people are talking about it. They didn''t expect that in addition to the young genius of Yuanying Tianjun, the Xiao family has hidden such a monster. Now they are showing it to outsiders. I''m afraid that Xiao Yufei will have a chance to become famous by taking advantage of the Flying Dragon Star.


    After this war, Xiao Yufei will be a tiger!


    "Special physique just means that the starting point is better than ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean the final achievement." Luotian God is a lot more indifferent.


    Luo Fu Shen looked at his brother and rolled his eyes: "it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!"


    Although Luotian God is not a special physique, there are not a few of them.


    In this battle, as everyone expected, Xiao Yufei was as powerful as a sun god. Even his hair was burning with flame and crystal clear, and the only thing that could suppress the sapphire was parry.


    It seems that everything should be.


    "You are too weak!"


    "Only five moves, and you''re defeated."


    "I take back what I said before. I only need eight moves to kill you!"


    Xiao Yufei shakes his head. With his disdain and sneer, a halo appears on him, forming a field. Everything in the field is burning and turning into ashes.


    That''s the Nine Yang realm!

 Chapter 1152

    Unspeakable Shenjun and juechen!


    With one big hand, a flame sword condenses out of the void, bursting out with endless sword light.


    A clang!


    The sword Qi tears the space and hits Su Bai.


    The light on the surface of Su Bai''s body broke up and looked at the blackened palm. As soon as Zhen Yuan turned around, he recovered. Then there was a flash of light in my eyes.


    "Is this the Nine Yang spirit body?"


    This gives a surprise to Su Bai.


    I didn''t expect to meet this kind of constitution here.


    Especially this kind of congenital constitution!


    So Su Bai tried to restrain his strength, for fear of accidentally killing Xiao Yufei, quietly experiencing the power of this physique.


    Physique is good physique. It''s a pity for people who have this physique.


    "It is." See Su Bai this appearance, the candle Yin beast more and more determined in the heart thought.


    Su Bai slightly improved his fighting power, and soon took Xiao Yufei''s tenth move, which not only surprised Xiao Yufei, but also surprised the audience.


    It''s very good for a friar with ordinary physique to survive ten moves under the Nine Yang divine body.


    "This son will not die young, and the lowest achievement in the future will be the emperor of Yuanying!" Luo''s three eyes are shining, and he loves talents.


    "Ten moves." Xiao Yufei was surprised, and then sneered, "then, face the more desperate fear!"


    "Burning the sky!"


    Boom!


    The moment Xiao Yufei held it up with one hand, the sun gathered in his palm, sending out the breath of palpitation for all the golden elixirs.


    Where the divine light sweeps, the flame forms a sea of fire in the realm of the Nine Yang gods, which surges up and submerges to Su Bai.


    A mountain, hard melt, rock into magma, gushing out.


    Su Bai seems to be scared silly, motionless.


    But the fingers are gently raised.


    At this moment, the clouds are rolling, the wind is blowing, the cold is surging, and the space is frozen instantly! A sense of cold, spread in all directions.


    With the center of Su Bai, the frost is flying!


    Like fury, to freeze a world!


    Taiyin finger!


    The breath of a gray finger burst out, and the blazing breath of Xiao Yufei''s body, are two extreme opposites.


    The billowing sea of fire immediately extinguished and turned into wisps of smoke. This piece of frost between heaven and earth, more and more rampant, like an ice and snow beast in the roar, to vent their anger.


    In this chill, the monk who was not close to him was frozen and motionless.


    "Special constitution!" Luo Tianshen, who runs Zhenyuan a little to dispel the chill, suddenly shakes his heart and looks up at Su Bai.


    "He''s been hiding his strength?" Luo Fu God''s beautiful eyes burst out a light, more and more looking forward to it.


    The duel between the special constitution will be very wonderful, but also extremely tragic.


    Every special constitution, born at different times, is a trendsetter of the same era, but born at the same time, is their sorrow.


    The last sad time, far from the historical records, was the time of Haotian xianzun.


    One of the most amazing special constitutions came from different star regions, but he was born at the same time. Finally, he died on a road of no return, making him a unique immortal!


    In the long years, maybe this is the only one. In the realm of xianzun, I have killed the Immortal Emperor who symbolizes the highest fighting power of an era!


    Therefore, it is the power of haotianxianzun!


    Although this young man is far away from haotianxian, every special physique is a great wealth, and every force will devote all their efforts to cultivate it.


    Long''s mother-in-law, who has been without waves in Gujing, also has waves in her eyes. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, she has a stronger sense of killing.


    Any special constitution, in addition to Xiao''s, must be thoroughly eradicated!


    "There are also three, six and nine classes in the special constitution. My nine Yang spirit body is famous. You just have more capital for me to face up to." Although Xiao Yufei was surprised, he was still confident and overbearing.


    At this moment, a big sun appeared in his eyes. When he looked up at the sky, the sun in the sky seemed to resonate with it. Endless sunlight fell and the earth was exposed to the strong light.


    Su Bai also at this time, felt a burning breath, in the invasion of the body, to burn the viscera.


    The sun in the sky is shining suddenly.


    "The sun is shining!"


    Xiao Yufei''s eyes, a fiery light, shot out!


    Boom!


    The power of the Taiyin suddenly collapsed, and the power of the frost disappeared gradually. Fortunately, Su Bai''s armor, which was completely condensed by the power of Taiyin, didn''t dissipate and resisted some of the powers.


    Su Bai quickly pinches the seal, and a strong breath bursts out.


    In a flash!


    Nothingness!Silence!


    Nether world!


    The magic power of the candlelight beast came out.


    This space is filled with the power of the Taiyin, which quickly vanishes into darkness and deprives the six senses. However, the Nine Yang God body is too powerful, and the divine power turns into a sun to illuminate part of the darkness.


    Xiao Yufei''s six senses were not completely deprived, but he also saw the horror of this magical power and became serious.


    The moves are transient, and a series of divine patterns emerge, and the void is full of stars.


    Every star is shining, dazzling, and exudes great power.


    "The fire of Senluo!"


    Su Bai sacrificed the flame of Senluo. At the moment when the holy body of Taiyin was opened, with the blessing of the power of Taiyin, the power of the flame of Senluo soared, annihilating the stars.


    Luo San, mother-in-law long, and Yuanying Tianjun, who watched the battle in secret, all looked ordinary, and looked at Su Bai, looking suspicious.


    It was the moment when the Taiyin holy body was opened. They felt a familiar breath, but they couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Sure!"


    Xiao Yufei cold drink, a red stove sacrifice, from inside released more terrible than before the flame.


    "A magic stove!" The color of Luo changed slightly.


    Although this sacred stove is the best spiritual treasure, it was once the treasure of a powerful monk of the Xiao family. After being RE refined, it has a trace of immortal power. The flame in it is called dao-1 sacred fire. Under the emperor Yuanying, there is no one to stop the burning power, and the flesh and blood will burn in an instant.


    "You''ve gone too far." Luo sank.


    "Hehe, Lingbao is also a part of personal strength. He doesn''t have it. He can only blame his bad life." Granny long said with a smile.


    It''s just that I didn''t laugh long, and my face froze.


    "The best Lingbao!" Granny long stares at the Zixiao sword offered by Su Bai.


    The edge of Zixiao sword counteracts the power of Dao Yishen stove. And from time to time, a sword cut out, split a god furnace sonorous sound, shaking more than.


    "Too ghost way!"


    Su Bai was cold in the bottom of his heart. At the moment when he was working, the power of the divine spirit that was blessed in riyao soul armor was more than ten times stronger than before.


    The spirit attack comes in a flash, accompanied by a cold and frightening breath.


    Xiao Yufei''s body trembled violently, and his expression was temporarily dull. At this moment, his spirit was frozen.

 Chapter 1153

    Su Bai blocks the sword, cuts out a sword light, and falls on Xiao Yufei.


    Poof!


    Xiao Yufei spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Su Bai stabbed Xiao Yufei''s ribs with his sword, then pulled it out quickly, which made Xiao Yufei''s waist red.


    The waist is an important part connecting the upper body and lower body, which makes Xiao Yufei feel weak.


    Even if the recovery ability of the Nine Yang body is amazing, it will take at least ten breaths.


    At the sixth breath, Su Bai''s Zixiao sword had been smeared on Xiao Yufei''s neck.


    Xiao Yufei is sweating all over his body. He runs Zhenyuan crazily. He smashes it with a magic stove. The blade of his sword deviates from his neck and appears a tiny bloodstain. A wisp of blood overflows.


    Jade crown fall, Xiao Yufei hair, Yin ruthlessly looking at Su Bai, hysterical way: "how can I lose to you?"


    Yes, as a child of Xiao nationality and a double identity of Jiuyang spirit, he must not lose to Su Bai!


    In this way, he will become the background of the popularity of Su Bai, and his position in Xiao nationality will be greatly reduced.


    However, the speed of Su Bai''s sword is too fast, and his sword moves are also exquisite, without any flaws to be found.


    The sword is a dragon and snake. It''s a vertical and horizontal sword. It''s majestic. Xiao Yufei, who is oppressed, can only parry.


    Bang!


    There was a bang.


    Dao a god furnace collapse fly, by Su Bai a roll, income bag.


    Xiao Yufei''s rib is cut by a sword. Even though the Nine Yang body is healing quickly and turning itself into a melting pot to refine everything, it is difficult to recover in a short time under the control of the Taiyin body.


    "Xiao Yufei was suppressed!"


    Everyone''s face shocked, only feel that they are dreaming, see this scene is false.


    Previously, everyone was optimistic about Xiao Yufei, but the reality was like a slap in the face, which made them face hot.


    Especially those friars who had no sense of shame and knelt down to lick Xiao Yufei, their faces turned red and could not speak.


    Xiao''s children are also gloomy.


    If Xiao Yufei was defeated here, it would have a great influence on the face of the Xiao people.


    "Ha ha, who said that Xiao Yufei was a real immortal and had an extraordinary reputation? Blow, why don''t you keep blowing? I still have a peanut and wine here. " Candlemanly opens taunt mode.


    Angry these people teeth itch, want to tear the dog demon immediately.


    After more than 50 moves in the war, Su Bai still has spare strength, while Xiao Yufei has exhausted his strength and only has the strength to parry. There are many sword marks on his body. Although it is not fatal, there is more humiliation in it.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    Some Kendo friars who have been in kendo for hundreds of years are shocked.


    In the fierce war, if so many swords are cut out, the sword is not fatal. This kind of control over the strength is not many, not many. It''s just a good point. It''s tens of times more difficult than one sword to kill people.


    It''s hard to believe that it was done by a suckling teenager, which made many people feel ashamed.


    Bang!


    Finally, in the 57th move, Su Bai shakes the Zixiao sword and draws out a sword circle. There are bloodstains on the key parts of Xiao Yufei''s body, exploding blood and pouring blood.


    In a flash, Zixiao sword breaks through the defense of Jiuyang spirit body and stabs at the center of eyebrows.


    Space explodes, energy storm explodes.


    This bet, Xiao Yufei bet lost, then his life, there is no need to exist.


    Xiao Yufei''s brain was shocked, until he felt a sword light in front of him, which gave him a breath of death. Then he woke up immediately and yelled, "Granny long, help me!"


    In fact, before Xiao Yufei asked for help, mother-in-law long was already in a cold sweat. With the strength of Yuanying Tianjun, she restrained Su Bai''s sword and looked at her coldly. She wiped her old hand hard.


    Qiang, Zixiao sword drama shock unceasingly, an irresistible force, will su Bai''s potential instant collapse.


    But in an instant, Su Bai is ready again. Zixiao sword shoots out a light of sword, which is extremely dazzling, and cuts at Xiao Yufei again.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yufei''s face turned pale with fright. Granny long roared angrily. The emperor Yuanying''s authority came from all over the world. It was extremely terrifying, like a wild beast coming to this world.


    "How dare you, Lizi?"


    In the roar of anger, a big gray hand violently suppressed the Zixiao sword and beat it away. Su Bai''s arm directly cracked and opened a bloodstain, which showed that Yuanying Tianjun was so terrible.


    If you were other golden elixir friars, your body would have exploded.


    Zixiao sword deviates from its position and cuts off one of Xiao Yufei''s arms with a puff, flying far away.


    Xiao Yufei, who survived from the disaster, looked at Su Bai with a look of horror. He was full of endless ferocity and roared hysterically: "Granny long, kill him for me, kill him!"


    "No, I''m going to kill himAt this moment, he is no longer the previous self-confidence, rampant, what dignified, elegant demeanor, and he has nothing to do with, just a frantic mad dog, roaring hysterically.


    Luo Tianshen shook his head.


    After all, Xiao Yufei''s heart is too bad.


    Even if there is a nine Yang body, what? It''s just a waste to give to such people.


    Luo Fu Shen is also deeply disgusted.


    "There is something wrong with the Nine Yang spirit of our family. You can''t escape the responsibility for your death. You have only one death!" Granny Long''s face was sulky and her murderous look was irresistible.


    The emperor of Yuanying was angry, the situation changed, the sky changed dramatically, the wind and thunder exploded, and the terrible pressure of the golden alligator reappeared.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Suddenly, mother-in-law Long''s Yuanying Tianjun''s authority is dissolved, and she turns her head and glares at Luo San.


    "Daoyou, don''t you feel ashamed?" Luo San sneered, "if it were me, I would have no face to stay here."


    Granny Long''s face was green and white. After a sharp change, she finally recovered her composure.


    That''s exactly what Lothar said.


    Xiao Yufei has been defeated by Su Bai. According to the conditions of gambling, Su Bai can''t kill Xiao Yufei too much. She directly obstructs it, but also turns her anger on Su Bai, breaking the rules. In front of so many people, especially the Luo people, she won''t leave a handle.


    "Granny long, I want to fight him." Xiao luoqian wants to find a place for the Xiao people.


    "Should you gamble with me?" Su Bai sneered.


    "Back off!" Granny long gave a sharp drink and called back Xiao luoqian.


    Xiao Yufei is no match, let alone Xiao luoqian.


    "It''s true that I''ve gone too far. I''m here to say no to the Taoist friends of the Luo nationality." Granny long looks at Luo San with no smile, completely ignoring Su Bai. In her eyes, a golden elixir is not qualified to make her look straight.


    It''s all because of the existence of the Luo people.


    "According to the rules, Yufei''s life and death are entirely decided by this little friend. But in the spirit of Jiuyang, it has a great relationship with our family. I can''t account for any accident. I believe you can understand."


    This sentence is half empty and half with warning.


    Warning Su Bai, Xiao''s anger is he can''t bear.


    "Just, just."


    Su Bai waved his hand, indifferent way: "a subordinate defeated just, defeated me once, after no matter when and where, always just be suppressed by me."

 Chapter 1154

    This can be said to kill people.


    "You


    Xiao Yufei was angry, but his face was ferocious and frightening. Suddenly, his breath was completely disordered.


    The heart of Tao is a kind of devil!


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" How can granny long not know that her face is frightening. Su Bai''s words are planting demons on Xiao Yufei''s mind. If he is careless, he will shake Xiao Yufei''s life and leave endless nightmares.


    Su Bai shrugged her shoulders and looked cold.


    If this is called deceiving others too much, then Xiao''s behavior is to destroy human nature.


    "A moment''s failure doesn''t mean anything. You are a rare Nine Yang spirit, which will come true in the future! You should have a wider world and future. If you blindly care about the gains and losses, you will get nothing in the end. "


    Granny long comforted Xiao Yufei and was about to leave.


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame for me to leave like this?" Suddenly, the voice of Su Bai came from behind.


    Qi Qi, the children of the Xiao nationality, turned his head and glared. Granny long said angrily, "don''t be self righteous with the support of the Luo nationality. Without the Luo nationality, you are just a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    Luo Fu Shen chuckled and said, "I think Mr. Su is really at a loss. If you don''t give me some compensation, it seems inappropriate to take Xiao Yufei away."


    "What do you need?" Fortunately, Granny long turned her head to one side.


    "Ten million Lingjing." Su Bai stretched out a finger and gave a bottom line that made Xiao people bleed but accepted.


    With a frown, Granny long throws a storage ring to Su Bai, takes Xiao''s children, turns around and leaves.


    Su Bai wants to thank Luo Fu Shen and others.


    Suddenly, Luo Tianshen frowned, looked at the messenger crane flying from a distance, and said, "the old clan has something to do, so we need to gather quickly."


    "Mr. Su, I''ll see you another day." Luo Fu Shen chuckled, followed Luo San and Luo Fu Shen, and also left.


    After this incident, Su Bai has become quite famous in feixianxing. As for later confirmation that Su Bai is the same person as the mysterious strongman who was chased by Yuanying Tianjun, who is a member of the demon clan and the flying yakha clan, that''s what happened later.


    "Yes, you are." After su Bai came to a secluded place, Xiao Yusheng''s eyes lit up, rubbed his hands and said, "well, cough... Should I have a share of that ten million Lingjing?"


    Su Bai turned a deaf ear directly.


    "Hey, I said, if it wasn''t for the attention of Xiao people, I''m a waste young master, how could you hang Xiao Yufei''s grandson next?"


    "You mean I have to thank you?"


    "It was."


    "You''re a waste of the Xiao people. You have a real face to say that."


    Su Bai sniffs, but finally can''t stand Xiao Yusheng''s hard work, and gives Xiao Yusheng three million Lingjing.


    The candle demon, who was dozing, suddenly jumped up, as if sensing some danger, bared his teeth and looked ahead.


    "Oh, I''m so alert. The more I look at it, the more I like it."


    An old man in a washed white robe appeared and walked slowly with a yellow dog, squinting his eyes. The more he looked at the candlelight beast, the more bright his eyes were. It was like a flower picker meeting a gorgeous beauty.


    Su Bai is dumb.


    This old man is no one else. It was the old man who had to pay for candlelight monster when he was in the underground black market that day.


    "I said, little friend, if you think about it again, I really like this son of a bitch. I''ll buy him back and raise him, and I''ll give him a seed in the future. It''s also satisfying the old man''s wish." The old man laughed.


    Candlelight monster instantly exploded hair and looked at the old man viciously.


    With your grandmother''s seed!


    The candlelight beast is aggressive and fierce.


    "Tut Tut, I''m such a good boy. Even I''m so angry. It''s not bad." Who knows, this is just in exchange for more appreciation of the elderly.


    However, when the candlelight monster took a look at yanla''s yellow dog, the yellow dog also seemed to take a casual look at him, and continued to yawn with a decadent face, the candlelight monster suddenly had a creepy feeling and converged a lot.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell it." Su Bai refused again.


    "No, the price is negotiable." The old man was in tears.


    Seeing Su Bai''s resolute face, the old man had no choice but to give up and beat his chest and feet. He said, "I have a heart of bole, but I don''t know Bole from a thousand Li Ma. Don''t leave today. I just hope you will be well for the rest of your life."


    Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng: "why does this old guy play so much? Is he a good actor?


    The old man wiped his nonexistent tears and said, "if you go back, you can always come to the underground black market to find me. My name is Hao Weiren."


    With that, the old man led the yellow dog and left a sad figure behind.


    Hao WeirenHearing the name, Xiao Yusheng looked stunned.


    "Do you know him?" Su Bai responded.


    "Knowing is knowing. It''s this person. It''s a wonderful flower." Xiao Yusheng had a strange look on his face.


    Xiao Yusheng just said a few words briefly. This Hao Wei person has provoked a lot of people, but his life is hard, and he is still alive and kicking.


    As for where the specific exotic flowers are, Xiao Yusheng only said: "his hobby is very exotic. For this hobby, he almost offended all over the top ten ancient tribes."


    Su Bai''s face was strange, and she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Feilongxing is one of the few junctions between the northern moon Empire and the eastern Chu empire. In front of a dilapidated temple, a young monk stands in front of a mottled tile full of moss, full of the breath of time.


    It was drizzling, and it began to rain.


    The sky is dim, it seems that there is a wild beast, which has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years and is about to be liberated.


    The terrible and oppressive atmosphere permeates this heavily polluted area.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is full of Buddha''s light, which purifies the corpse Qi within ten feet.


    After reading a Buddhist Scripture for a long time, the Jinlian Buddha frowned and said: "strange, what is the power to attract me?"


    He has already investigated that 2000 years ago, there was a very prosperous Buddhist sect here, named Du''er Buddha sect.


    There are 3000 Buddhists in this Buddhism sect, each of whom is a person of natural intelligence, no less than the genius cultivated by the top ten ancient families. There are ten Yuanying heavenly kings and a great monk who are in charge of this sect. Even the three empires are afraid of three parts.


    However, such a powerful and prosperous Buddhist sect died out more than 2000 years ago.


    There''s no clue left.


    On the ruins, Jinlian Buddha stopped and said, "this place is closely related to me. It seems that it has something to do with robbing Buddhist scriptures."


    The body of Jinlian Buddha has a kind of feeling in the dark, and the eyes emit a bright divine light.


    It was expected that Putuo Buddhism was related to the eternal Buddhism in a certain star region of the world of Xiuzhen, and the destroyed due Buddhism might also be related to the eternal Buddhism.

 Chapter 1155

    Jinlian Buddha dug up the waste soil in the ruins alone. In order to find some useful information from the clues more than 2000 years ago, he did not dare to use Zhenyuan, but only used iron catalpa to dig.


    After a while, some bamboo slips and corpses buried in the soil were excavated.


    However, at this time, a fragrant wind came, with a trace of extreme charm, hot and unrestrained atmosphere.


    A girl with all kinds of manners, a touch of purity, makes many men impulsive and make mistakes appear.


    "Cluck, little monk, we meet again."


    The daughter of Lin family, Lin Xiyue!


    Su Bai stopped the action in hand and looked at Lin Xiyue warily.


    Lin Xiyue is also looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha. Though she is thoughtful, she still does not stop. She twists her waist and says with a smile, "we are so predestined. We can all see it here."


    "I just didn''t expect that you should have such a habit, young monk. It''s a surprise to my sister."


    Lin Xiyue''s smile, beautiful mid autumn wave flow, really like an emotional little woman, in the face of his lover when the thousands of amorous feelings, full bloom.


    It''s a ghost!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and heart are in the heart.


    Which normal person will come here all day to make an accident? It can only show that there is something that Lin Xiyue cares about, so that she will meet him unintentionally.


    "Come on, we are not familiar with each other." Jinlian Buddha gave Lin Xiyue a cold glance.


    "Little monk, you are so heartless. You forgot so soon, and you said that we should die together." Lin Xiyue looks like she wants to cry. She says pitifully, "are you happy with the new and tired of the old? Is there someone outside, or can''t I satisfy you, elder sister?"


    Words of tiger and wolf!


    So fierce, let Jinlian Buddha''s eyelids jump.


    If an outsider passes by, he must be regarded as a scum man who never forgets his original intention, and Lin Xiyue as a crazy and deep-seated woman who loves her even if her lover is rotten.


    However, there will be a large number of macho people lining up to beat him.


    "This place used to be the site of the Buddha sect. Ordinary people don''t come here, let alone you come to mourn for the past." Jinlian Buddha''s indifference.


    "Well, a good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung." Lin Xiyue said quietly, with a trace of coquetry, but people are quietly looking for something in the ruins.


    Seeing this, Jinlian Buddha didn''t pay attention to anything and began to look for it.


    Both of them are Jindan friars. Even if they don''t use Zhenyuan, their physical strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    An hour later, the two men, who were not blushing and panting, were covered with mud. Among the tiles dug out were corpses and letters.


    There are no scars on these corpses. It seems that they died of some kind of spirit attack, and they were killed instantly.


    "Why not?" Lin Xiyue rummaged for most of the day, but some of them were desolate. She murmured to herself, "is it difficult? When the Buddha sect was destroyed, that man took everything away? It shouldn''t be. "


    Sure enough, Lin Xiyue knew something.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at her straightforwardly, and Lin Xiyue looked back with a white eye: "little monk, don''t make trouble. My sister is busy now, and I will satisfy you later."


    Jinlian Buddha came straight up, looked at Lin Xiyue''s charming face and said, "tell me what you know."


    Lin Xiyue chuckles: "what are you talking about?"


    "Offended."


    After Jinlian Buddha finished, she suddenly picked up Lin Xiyue with soft fragrance in her arms. Her skin was white and elastic. In addition, Lin Xiyue''s clothes were extremely exposed, which made Jinlian Buddha''s body have a little bit of imagination.


    "Yo, you can''t help it now. Men are all lower body animals." Lin Xiyue returns with a smile of all kinds, extremely dissolute.


    Su Bai is closer to Lin Xiyue, almost face to face, you can see the beautiful face from a close distance.


    Although Lin Xiyue is still a dissolute person, she is a little bit desolate.


    Lin Xiyue is completely flustered. The flustered women of this age are all exposed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiyue''s eyes are full and round, and her whole body is fluctuating violently.


    Boom!


    A breath of the late golden elixir suddenly broke out. The body of Jinlian Buddha only felt that he was holding a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. The breath made his breath a little disordered, but it soon stabilized.


    At the same time, the breath of Lin Xiyue was pressed back.


    Two people''s posture more ambiguous, let Lin Xiyue face anger more and more intense, want to tear the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    A slightly ambiguous war broke out.


    But in an instant, Su Bai town held down Lin Xiyue and imprisoned her. Then, according to Lin Xiyue''s buttocks, she snapped loudly.


    Lin Xiyue''s face was flushed to the root of her ears, her eyes were burning, and her silver teeth were biting."Hooligans!"


    "The apprentice!"


    "Put me down, or I''ll cut off your hand!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    ...


    a few slaps on Lin Xiyue''s buttocks, which makes Lin Xiyue feel ashamed and angry, and he wants to bite Jinlian Buddha.


    The feeling of Jinlian Buddha''s body is very good, but Q plays very well.


    "You are playing with fire." Lin Xiyue gritted her teeth to warn.


    "Tell me what you know about duehfozong." Jinlian Buddha''s face is still indifferent.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xiyue gritted her teeth.


    "I''m sorry." Jinlian apologized.


    Lin Xiyue knew what she was going to face, and bit Su Bai''s arm. But when the scallop teeth bite up, ouch, Lin Xiyue covers her teeth, almost shed tears.


    This man is a monster. His body is so strong that his teeth will break when he bites.


    "You should be glad that I have restrained my physical strength, or your mouth will burst just now." Su Bai tells the truth.


    Pop!


    Not light not heavy, a few loud slaps on the ass, let Lin Xiyue left tears, completely yield.


    "I said, I said!" Lin Xiyue is almost gnashing her teeth.


    From Lin Xiyue''s words, Jinlian Buddha learned some useful news.


    At that time, the Buddha sect of Du''er was extremely prosperous, but it would perish because a secret Buddhist Scripture was recorded on one page. The Sutra is called the Sutra of due Buddha, which records the supreme second Dharma of due Buddha sect.


    The most amazing disciples of due Buddhist sect of all ages will have a thorough understanding of the due Buddhist sutra and acquire the supreme second method.


    However, only the most amazing disciples of Buddhism recorded on the last page are afraid to practice.


    Legends have been handed down.


    Some people say that the cultivation of the last Dharma will bring about great terror, which will lead to the destruction of erfuzong.


    Some people say that the Dharma in this last chapter is not the Dharma, but the magic Dharma!


    Others say that there is no record of Buddhism on the last page.

 Chapter 1156

    It was not until more than 2000 years ago that the most amazing disciples of the due Buddhist sect practiced the Dharma in the last page of the due Buddhist Scripture.


    This disciple soon fell into the evil way and became an evil spirit, and the whole duehe Buddha sect was destroyed because of him.


    However, because the Buddhism recorded in the last page of the Sutra contains unpredictable power, he can use the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun to kill the powerful friars with weak attack, which greatly shakes the whole canglan star region.


    The real fairies were shocked. If you want to get the last page of Buddhism, it will be of great benefit to practice and learn from it.


    But in the end, the disciple with that page of Dharma, joined the demon realm, became a demon monk, and was beaten by everyone.


    And the real immortal is afraid of the forces behind the demon domain, and dare not openly look for the whereabouts of the demon monk.


    "It''s said that when the demon monk became a demon overnight, he lost his humanity and slaughtered the due Buddha sect without taking anything away. The expanded version of the Dharma may still be in the due Buddha sect." Lin Xiyue sighed.


    The reason why she only wanted to look for that page of Buddhism was that the cultivation of the true immortal ancestor of the clan had stopped for 50000 years, and that page of Buddhism, according to legend, contained the power of Mozhong Buddhism, which could make the ancestor go further.


    In the spirit of inviting credit, she came here.


    However, just like many people searching for the relics of duefuzong, no trace of the enlarged version has been found.


    She couldn''t help thinking that it was just a rumor.


    "Dujie, due..."


    Jinlian Buddha''s face is strange.


    In Buddhism, there is a different meaning of "Du Jie" and "Du Er". Rob is the rob of becoming a Buddha, and Er is the Er of all living beings.


    It is the true Buddha who lives through all aspects of all living beings, burns himself in the fire of karma and does not die!


    "The body of Jinlian Buddha, which was cultivated in the Buddhist scriptures, has always given me a feeling of incompleteness. Is that the willingness?" Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    When he was about to run the Buddhist Scripture, Su Bai suddenly noticed something strange.


    "Someone!" Lin Xiyue''s face also changed slightly.


    Su Bai immediately released Lin Xiyue''s confinement, and they hid in the void, converging their own breath.


    He was a young man in black robe, tall, with tiger eyes like electricity. He was majestic, giving people an extremely strong sense of aggression, like a fierce beast.


    This year of black robed youth is an infant emperor, which makes Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue more cautious.


    "God, look at the bone age of this man. He''s over 50 years old at most, but he''s already the emperor of Yuanying. Such a young emperor of Yuanying must be listed in the Dragon list. But in my impression, there''s never such a man in the Dragon list." Lin Xiyue whispered.


    On the side of the young man in black robe, it was the demon women that Su Bai knew!


    "Little wasteland master, according to the information of the demon monk, the expanded version may be here, but we sent people to look for it more than 100 times, but we didn''t find it. Maybe the demon monk is cheating you." The demon woman whispered.


    "No harm."


    The little wasteland master, the young man in black robe, waved his hand. He looked confident as if everything was under control. He said, "I dare not deceive him. I think we must have forgotten some key points. I''ll come and look for them in person."


    Shaohuangzhu''s eyes picked, but his brows wrinkled, because he found the traces left by Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue.


    This place has been patronized.


    However, shaohuangzhu didn''t worry about the fact that he would get ahead of others, as if he thought that all the people except him were mediocre.


    Shaohuangzhu searched in the ruins of duefuzong.


    Hidden in the void, the body of Jinlian Buddha, because of the same body of Buddha and demon, was restless at the moment when shaohuangzhu appeared, and his evil spirit could hardly be suppressed.


    This situation can only show that the strength of the black robed youth''s blood was strong, which caused his demon king''s fighting spirit.


    "In this person''s blood, his blood is as strong as the sea, and his breath is magnificent, which is more terrible than many special constitutions. This is the blood of the demon king!"


    The so-called demon king''s blood is the offspring of the demon family in the realm of great power, who perfectly inherits all the power of blood. The worst achievement in the future is half step great power.


    Su Bai even has an intuition.


    The power of this man''s blood is all open, even the ancient golden alligator who caused the great disaster of the ancient earth is not an opponent.


    The shaohuangzhu walked and stopped in the ruins according to a certain direction, holding the seal of Dharma, and simulating the power of Buddhism with evil spirit. Although it is not nondescript, it has its own model. After a while, he stopped completely, shook his head, and whispered, "it''s strange that I can''t feel the breath if I operate according to the Dharma of due Sutra."


    "Is there anything missing?"


    He continued to search, while the demon woman was waiting quietly. Because she knew that the little waster master was the one who didn''t like to be interrupted at this time.


    Because of this, I don''t know how many followers died.Half an hour later, there was still no harvest. The little waster master was in a hurry.


    Boom!


    He stamped his feet hard. At this moment, the evil spirit was rolling and fierce. He didn''t release any power of Yuanying Tianjun. It was just the evil spirit that broke the whole ruins into pieces, a buried corpse.


    The earth, the corpses... The shelter of all the people has disappeared, exposing a bare ground. It can be seen how vast the due Buddha sect was in the past.


    In this land, we can see that many houses are arranged according to a certain geomantic omen and astrology. The numerology contained in it seems to touch a mysterious and mysterious realm.


    "Here it is!" The little wasteland master located himself and found a certain position. He looked happy.


    "The master of shaohuang is indeed the talent of Tianzong!" The demon woman flattered.


    The little wasteland master was not happy because of a flattery. On the contrary, his face was dignified. He seemed to realize that the next thing was very difficult.


    Lin Xiyue stares at shaohuangzhu''s next action, and her eyes are full of expectation and excitement.


    Jinlian Buddha is thoughtful, showing a sudden color.


    Shaohuangzhu is knowledgeable and versatile. He dabbles in all aspects. According to the combination of geomantic omen and astrology, he walks around the land and keeps holding Fayin. He is busy for a long time, and then he palms his hand.


    All of a sudden, golden silk threads appear in the void, and Buddha patterns appear on the ground, and the dazzling light of Buddha rises.


    In the light of the Buddha, a huge, sacred and majestic force of the Buddha came out, which made the shaohuangzhu''s face change dramatically.


    Click!


    A light sound seems to be the opening of a distant and ancient Buddhist gate on the top of the thirty-three heaven. Hundreds of millions of rays of Buddha light shine on it, transforming the world into a land of Buddha, which is full of auspiciousness.

 Chapter 1157

    There are Buddhist Chants.


    Bodhisattva, arhat, Babu Tianlong, hell and other scenes emerge.


    Dark, blood red, oppressive and profound, full of world rules that are totally different from the universe.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The sky is shaking, the drums are beating, shaking the world!


    A terrible picture appears, a piece of hell seems to have encountered some kind of terrible destruction, in the rapid tearing. The four forces of earth, fire, wind and water are rampant in the cracks of space, such as runaway wild horses, destroying the foundation of a world.


    There are gods and Buddhas all over the sky, but then there is another hand, which is huge and indescribable, giving people a strong sense of shock and suffocation.


    Stab!


    The Buddha fell all over the sky, and the blood of the Buddha dyed the sky red.


    With the mourning and wailing of all ages, the voice of Buddha comes from the immeasurable times, and sends out a wave of despair and sadness.


    The voice of Buddha resounds through the sky!


    Buddha''s blood runs through the wall of the world!


    One ancient Buddha fell, and each one made heaven and earth feel the same sorrow. Blood poured down, ghosts cried and order collapsed.


    A burst of disillusioned breath, put out and come, real terrible, let little wasteland Lord is a body tremble.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha crosses all living beings. All living beings are like electricity, like dew, like dreams, like illusions. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, sariki..."


    the Buddhist Scripture has been ringing for a long time, and then it stops. The light of the Buddha is dim, but there is only a Buddhist rhyme.


    Jinlian Buddha doesn''t know whether this illusion represents illusion or a scene that happened.


    However, one Immortal Emperor can be seen in the world, spreading throughout the universe, one era after another, enduring for a long time, but there is no ancient Buddha in the world, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    And the Buddhist rhyme is where the expanded version lies.


    Jinlian Buddha can only watch shaohuangzhu approach step by step. After all, he is not an opponent.


    But when shaohuangzhu was near the Buddha rhyme, his face was full of joy, a force of Buddhism suddenly bounced him away, almost injured.


    Shaohuangzhu once again runs Zhenyuan. This time, the power of Yuanying Tianjun bursts out, turns into a stream of evil spirit, and blows away. Boom, a more powerful counterattack than just now, let shaohuang master body crazy tremble, Hukou bleeding.


    "Just because I''m a demon, do you exclude me?"


    Shaohuangzhu lowered his head in a deep voice, but immediately realized something: "no, it should be said that this force repels everyone!"


    The little wasteland master''s face immediately darkened. Looking at the place of Buddha rhyme, he felt that he was guarding a treasure mountain, but could not go in. He was about to suffer from internal injury.


    After a careful reaction, his face changed dramatically.


    "The power of the law!"


    He finally understood why the expanded version of the Dharma could not be found. It''s not because I can''t find it, but because even if I find it, I can''t break the seal of the law and take away the expanded version!


    Those who are below the true immortal, or who can''t control the power of the law, can''t take it!


    This already involves the power of rules in the dark, which is the root force of the universe. Even the real immortals just begin to contact this power.


    As for the power of this law, whether it existed at the beginning or was added after the demise of due Buddha, it is not known.


    "You didn''t cheat me, old man!"


    The little wasteland master breathed heavily, but he felt that it was no different from cheating. He was very flustered and hit the ground heavily.


    "Little waster master, why don''t we immediately ask the waster master to come here, maybe we can crack it." The demon woman whispered.


    "It''s no use."


    Shaohuangzhu shook his head and said: "the power of this law will be reorganized every time. It will cover the face of this place with unpredictable power. When it is cracked again, it will be more difficult, unless it can be cracked with brute force."


    But brute force cracking?


    Is there anyone in the world who can do it?


    Even xianzun, when cracking the law, can only crack the law with the law and break it with the force. How powerful is this?


    "You two, it''s time to show up after watching in the dark for so long?" Shaohuangzhu suddenly looks at Jinlian Buddha''s body and Lin Xiyue''s hiding place with a cold smile.


    Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue were forced to appear.


    Because in front of a Yuanying heavenly king, they have no chance to escape. The power of Yuanying Heavenly King oppresses them.


    The demon woman is shocked that someone can hide her idea.


    "I''m the daughter of the Lin family. This is my friend. Sister, I don''t mean to disturb you. I''ll leave now. " Lin Xiyue is enchanted with a smile and reports her identity, which makes the young waster master afraid of her and dare not die.


    "Lin people, right?"


    Who knows, after hearing this, shaohuangzhu gave a sneer and said, "the top ten ancient tribes are huge things in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes, they are just a title.""Anyone who saw that scene will die!"


    In order to make sure that the top ten ancient people didn''t know the news, shaohuang''s main intention was to kill him. Lin Xiyue was so scared that she lost her face. For the first time, she found that her identity was not easy to use.


    Jinlian Buddha is ready to explode all the time and send the news back to him.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, shaohuangzhu frowned.


    The ruins are full of evil, overbearing and bloodthirsty atmosphere, which makes people shudder. It''s like a demon God who brings nightmare to the common people and doomsday to the world.


    A middle-aged monk in a red cassock and with a skeleton and Buddhist beads appeared.


    He is a monk, but the light of Buddha is full of a strong evil spirit, extreme chaos and weird.


    The same body of Buddha and demon?


    No!


    Jinlian Buddha body quickly reflected that it was just a Buddhist monk who abandoned the Buddha to cultivate the demon, and it was only a separate body.


    "It''s you, abandon the sky!" Shaohuangzhu''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the demon monk, he said in a deep voice, "your true self is in the heaven demon realm, but the condensed body is here. I''m afraid it has existed for a long time."


    Lin Xiyue heard the name, Jiao body a hard shock, jade hand cover cherry mouth, a face of horror.


    Because the name of abandoning heaven is exactly the Dharma of the last page of the Sutra more than 2000 years ago.


    With the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun, I have killed a great monk!


    This is an existence comparable to great power. Even if it is a separate body, it is enough to crush most of Yuanying Tianjun, let alone her.


    The voice of abandoning heaven was indifferent, with a trace of evil spirit and fierce determination: "everyone can get the chance here, but those who want to kill here and move the last piece of Qingxiu land will be killed without mercy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a great power burst out. The heaven and earth changed in an instant, and the evil spirit covered the sky.


    Shaohuangzhu looked up at the sky and laughed with a banter on his face: "it''s extremely ridiculous. Duefuzong died because of you. In the end, he came to mourn for the past hypocritically. It''s extremely hypocritical!"


    The little wasteland master stepped out earlier, and a breath of Yuanying heavenly king was opposite to the battle of abandoning heaven. Lips lick, full of cruelty and imposing posture.


    "My father said that if you abandon Buddhism and cultivate demons, you will surely break through the realm of great power within a hundred years, but I have never been satisfied. Today, I will separate you for a while. Don''t be too weak. I''ll kill you alive! "

 Chapter 1158

    Tian''s separation doesn''t have any mood fluctuation. It seems that his heart has already died and there is no life. Nothing in the world can move him. He just looks at shaohuangzhu and raises his hand.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is shrouded by the driver, lifeless.


    Jinlian Buddha is very surprised. This way of abandoning heaven to practice is similar to the method of forgetting love.


    Unforgettable, heartless, heartless!


    Until the end of any feelings, to achieve "heaven and earth are not benevolent, to all things for the cud dog" realm, is the real strongest posture.


    Even according to the joint deduction of the Immortal Emperor, this kind of cultivation can be completed without mercy and replace the so-called Dao.


    In this way, the battle between the two yuanyingtianjun can be said to surpass the ordinary room yuanyingtianjun. In the moment when the room is opened, the energy of the terror room will fluctuate and shake the space.


    Heaven and earth are shocked by it!


    Boom!


    As you can see, there are two figures. One is full of evil spirit, mingled with a trace of Buddha light. The other is full of evil spirit, surrounded by bright divine light. It is majestic and majestic.


    The two men are fighting fiercely, just like two wild beasts are colliding, each blow breaks out beyond the power of shaking the earth.


    A lot of friars in the neighborhood were alarmed.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is awe inspiring. He retreats to one side and watches the battle in silence. His eyes twinkle.


    It has to be said that both of them have their own talents and have their own merits.


    "What a terrible two heavenly kings of Yuanying. Judging from their energy fluctuation, they didn''t reach the peak of Yuanying. But I felt the terrible foundation from lunch. My understanding of Tao and Dharma surpassed many heavenly kings of Yuanying!" As the daughter of the Lin family, Lin Xiyue''s way of nature is a lot of Yuanying Tianjun''s business. Now she covers her mouth and looks shocked.


    "This young waster master has such fighting power. He is really amazing. My elder sister''s man must be such a talented young man." The beautiful eyes of Lin Xiyue are shining.


    "When I broke into Yuanying Tianjun, he was not my opponent." After careful comparison of Jinlian Buddha''s body, she suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Xi was stunned by the moon, and then smile: "Oh, little monk, are you jealous? Don''t worry, you always have a place in my sister''s mind. "


    Charming with a trace of unrestrained, unrestrained with a trace of provocative style, people can not stop.


    Jinlian Buddha took a look at her and said nothing more.


    "Oh, my God, this energy fluctuation is the battle between the two Yuanying heavenly kings!"


    "However, it''s too scary. I feel that I have surpassed the fighting power of many Yuanying heavenly kings, just like two beasts."


    "Go and have a look, it must be two famous Yuanying heavenly kings in canglan star field fighting."


    The friars nearby flocked to see which two men, Yuan Ying Tianjun, could benefit countless immortals.


    However, when they arrived, they were stunned to find that neither of them knew each other.


    "How can it be that we don''t know the emperor Yuan Ying who has such fighting power?" Someone''s eyes shrink.


    Some people seem to see something and say: "it''s evil spirit, isn''t it the Yuanying Tianjun of TIANYAO domain?"


    In this way, it is reasonable.


    After all, the sky demon realm is a forbidden area in the canglan star realm and the base camp of the demon clan. For a long time, the canglan star realm is difficult to govern that generation, which can be said to be a "canglan small star realm".


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the matter of Flying Dragon Star startled the sky demon domain.


    The separation of abandoning heaven and shaohuangzhu have fought fiercely for more than 50 moves.


    Every move can shock a large area of golden elixirs to death. Even some yuanyingtianjun, who are mixed in the crowd, feel that their bodies are out of control and are shocked in their hearts.


    "It''s Tianbing Jue!" Some people are shocked.


    Although shaohuangzhu was seriously injured and stained with blood, the moment he pinched the seal in his hand, a sense of extermination burst out. The world suddenly became silent, and then the sound of swords and swords came out again.


    At this moment, everyone has a terrible intuition.


    It''s as if every plant and tree in the heaven and earth, even as for them, has become a weapon, and they are all controlled by shaohuangzhu, as if he is the master of everything. This absurd idea makes some yuan yingtianjun, with cold sweat on his forehead, wake up suddenly, and his face is horrified.


    "Tianbing Jue is really terrible!"


    This kind of magic power can be called the top magic power in canglan star field. It can turn every plant, even life, into a weapon to resist the enemy, or even commit suicide!


    "The shaohuangzhu is indeed the successor of Huangling, who has been in the most vertical position for 100000 years." The envy on the face of the demon women.


    However, the separation of abandoning heaven is no less than that of shaohuangzhu.


    In the face of Tianbing Jue, there is the color of death and silence in the calm eyes. When a Buddha pattern appears on his body and condenses in the palm of his hand, it gathers into a "…d" character. The Buddha sound resounds and purifies the world!The influence of Tianbing Jue on him was instantly offset.


    At the same time, the body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked, his eyes were exposed and excited.


    The breath of abandoning heaven resonates with the body of Dujie Buddha he cultivated. His muscles and bones shake together, and a sound of Buddha''s voice is heard, holy and lofty.


    Shua!


    Abandoning the sky seems to feel something. He looks at Jinlian Buddha, and waves appear in his dead eyes.


    Fortunately, many people are paying attention to this war, and no one has found any clue.


    But Lin Xiyue was puzzled and thoughtful.


    "Dark Buddha light!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the Buddha light on the body of abandoning heaven, in the entanglement with the evil spirit, becomes extremely dark, just like the arrival of the dark abyss, and bursts out a strange, evil and gloomy atmosphere.


    It''s like a Buddha, falling into the dark.


    The black light of Buddha sweeps the place and annihilates the space, strangling a large area of monks and scaring everyone back again.


    "So what? In my hands, all things in the world are my weapons! " Shaohuang said coldly.


    All the living and nonliving bodies in this heaven and earth became his weapons, and all of them were cut to abandon heaven.


    The darkness was broken, and the light was blazing.


    Boom!


    This battle is also coming to an end quickly, and the whole area has been razed to the ground.


    The separation of shaohuangzhu and abandoning heaven is full of blood, but the separation of abandoning heaven is as straight as a sword.


    Shaohuangzhu stepped back three steps, his face was pale and coughed up blood.


    This war ended with the victory of abandoning heaven.


    "This part of you is just like this. Although you can defeat me, you can''t kill me." The little wasteland master didn''t have the slightest expression of defeat. Instead, his face was full of confidence and control, and his style remained the same.


    "You won this battle."


    "But give me a hundred years, and within a hundred years, I will surely kill your part. Five hundred years at most, I will kill your self!"


    Such a hegemonic declaration shocked all the people nearby, and was shocked by the little waster Lord.


    Abandoning the sky of this cent body is not any expression, sincerely way: "I believe you have this talent, I wait for you."


    "Now that you are defeated, please go."


    The little wasteland master takes the demon woman and turns to leave. And this part of the sky, once again turned into a virtual shadow, dissipated in the ruins.


    The people nearby also scattered as birds and beasts, but the impact of this battle on them was so great that they still remember it after leaving Feixian star.


    Star daily also made headlines, making it the biggest hit of the day.

 Chapter 1159

    "I''m shocked that the two heavenly kings of Yuanying did it here!"


    Not long after that, when reading the headline of today''s star sky daily, Su Bai, who was far away in the Qin Jiang Empire, was covered with black lines.


    This is the naked title party on earth!


    "Ha ha, over the past ten thousand years, Star Daily has become more and more unruly. In order to gain this amount of reading, it has done this kind of thing." Xiao Yusheng laughed and said nothing.


    Su Bai, looking at the ruins of duefuzong in XingKong daily, frowned and said nothing.


    As for the Dharma recorded on the last page of the Sutra, Su Bai is eager to get it. After all, it can make the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha to a higher level.


    However, seeing the separate fighting power of abandoning heaven, Jinlian Buddha suddenly felt "dull".


    However, he has not given up, and is still searching for the ruins.


    For three days in a row, he didn''t leave. To Jinlian Buddha''s surprise, Lin Xiyue has not left yet.


    "Are you still here?" Jinlian Buddha frowns.


    "Cluck, sister. I want to continue to explore here. Maybe I can find the treasure left by the great monk who passed through the Buddha sect." Lin Xiyue''s pretty face was full of light.


    Jinlian Buddha body


    Ignoring the witch, Jinlian Buddha continued to follow the memory and repeated the story of the little waster master.


    However, when he broke through a layer of soil, opened the door and entered a side hall, Jinlian Buddha suddenly turned back, and his hair had already exploded.


    Just for a moment, he had the feeling of being watched by a wild beast. He was extremely evil and ferocious.


    Lin Xiyue also has this kind of feeling. She is so scared that she holds half of the body of Jinlian Buddha, so that the body of Jinlian Buddha is close to the body of Jinlian Buddha. Lin Xiyue doesn''t notice such an ambiguous posture for a while.


    "Hooligans!" Lin Xiyue noticed that the beautiful eyes were staring, subconsciously slapped Jinlian Buddha, and was held down by Jinlian Buddha.


    "What are you doing?" Jinlian Buddha roars.


    "Well I''m sorry Lin Xiyue realized that she had pasted it on her own initiative, and her pretty face blushed in an instant, with a wry posture.


    Jinlian Buddha with Lin Xiyue, quickly left the ruins.


    If you don''t expect that, the vision just now should be the warning given by the part who abandoned heaven to stay here. If Jinlian Buddha is moving forward, there will be the risk of falling.


    "You are not allowed to spread this, or I''ll cut your tongue!" Lin Xiyue''s face returned to normal, fierce way.


    This kind of appearance is in line with what an innocent girl should look like. Jinlian Buddha is much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Still laughing Lin Xiyue gave him a hard look.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Dragon Star, where the volcano is, is the largest dragon vein, the center of which is called the real dragon ruins.


    More and more corpse Qi overflows from the real dragon relic and spreads to the whole flying dragon star.


    At first, Yuanying Tianjun, who came from all over canglan Xingyu, could suppress the spirit of corpse. As the spirit of corpse became more and more strong, he could not do it.


    More and more safe areas are polluted.


    The three empires of Qinjiang, Beiyue and Dongchu immediately announced to the world and issued an urgent order to concentrate the young and strong people in the territory to the emperor. As for those who were old, young, sick and disabled, all of them were abandoned.


    This is the reality.


    No matter how unwilling these abandoned people are, they make the best choice for the existence of a country.


    "Ah


    A girl in a martial robe, with long hair and a crown, looks at this scene, and her pretty face is helpless.


    Although she is the royal family of Qin Jiang Empire, Her Majesty''s favorite three princesses, Qin Zhilan. They are also the most talented royal family members. They are in the middle of the immortals when they are young, and they are the future of the whole empire.


    It can be seen that their own people are deeply remorseful when they cry helplessly.


    "Three princesses, each has his own life. You have done your best, and you don''t need to blame yourself." The old teacher who taught Qin Zhilan touched her head, and her loving face was full of heartache.


    "Master, I know." Qin Zhilan pulled out a reluctant smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "This change of heaven and earth has led to the gathering of all forces in canglan star field. You don''t have any hope for the Dragon elixir left by the dead real spirit, but it''s also a good opportunity. You can make friends with the strong ones in canglan star field, and it''s a good choice to bow to a certain power. You have to grasp it." The old national teacher didn''t point out the point.


    At this moment, Qin Zhilan''s beautiful eyes, blooming out of the light, heavy site of the first point Zhen.


    On the tenth day, if someone looks down in the sky, they will find that the whole dragon star is covered with a heavy gray gas, and only a few areas are normal.


    In these areas shrouded by grey air, spirits and ghosts are rampant and corpses are everywhere.With Yuanying Tianjun killed, the monks who rushed to Feilong star finally couldn''t resist and asked for help from their respective forces.


    In just one day, the Lin, Luo, Qin, Qin, Xiao, Wang Quan


    The heavenly king Yuan Ying of the top ten ancient ethnic groups came here one by one, forming a powerful fighting force, which is hard for other forces to match.


    In addition, there are flying yakha clan, Wannian demon clan, burial Valley and Liuyu Tianzong, all of which have Yuanying Tianjun coming.


    They all have the back hand left by the powerful friars who can save their lives at the critical moment.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that so many people are just a group of wage earners after all. The real chess players are the powerful monks behind them. They are playing in secret." Xiao Yu voice sneers a way.


    With the addition of these forces, the strength of the monks in canglan Xingyu has greatly increased.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you are brother wangquan, the top ten ancient clans, but you are the most low-key. I''m afraid many people don''t know that you wangquan clans almost controlled the whole canglan star region when they were at their peak 500000 years ago." Luo San joked with a middle-aged man of the royal family.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    This middle-aged man is the elder of the royal family. Wang Quanjing is an old Yuanying emperor. He was also a strong man in the tiger list when he was young.


    "It''s all the past, but today is still the time for the celebrities." Wang Quanjing shook his head and said with a smile.


    Even so, the ten ancient tribes present were still on guard.


    "By the way, in addition to our top ten ancient clans, there are still many other forces in canglan Xingyu. For example, Liuyu Tianzong, who ruled a galaxy for 100000 years, can be regarded as the strongest one in the starry sky. Our top ten ancient clans should not cover all the fame of canglan Xingyu and let more people come to the fore." Wang Quanjing looks to the other side with a smile.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the emperor of Liuyu Tianzong, joked: "when will our Liuyu Tianzong become a shield for your royal family?"

 Chapter 1160

    Having said that, Yuan Ying Tian Jun of Liuyu Tianzong has a proud face, which shows how confident he is in the power of his sect.


    Although it is less than the top ten ancient tribes, it has great potential to reach the top ten in the future.


    When Wang Quanjing heard the speech, he laughed and made fun of many forces. He introduced his young talents one after another.


    "Ha ha, I heard that there are Luotian God and Luofu God in the Luo nationality. One of them is dragon and the other is tiger. Today, it''s really amazing." The emperor Yuanying of the Qin family praised him, and then said, "we also have qilinzi in the Qin family. His name is Qin Bufan. In my opinion, the two thousand gold of the Luo family are talented men and beautiful women, which is also a natural pair."


    Behind the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality, Qin Bufan, dressed in black robes, looks handsome and dignified. With a touch of self-confidence in his eyes, he looks at Luo Fu God with fiery eyes.


    Luo Fu Shen''s beautiful face flashed an unhappy color and said: "I don''t need other people to decide the major events of my life for me."


    Qin Bufan''s face was stiff and ugly.


    In front of everyone, this hit him a little hard.


    Luo San quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, young man, it''s just young. Please don''t blame me. I''ll punish Fu Shen after I go back."


    The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality didn''t say anything, but Qin Beifan said: "maybe it''s just a joke of Luo Qianjin."


    "Ha ha, this young man is really good. I like his temperament." Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, laughs.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who buried Shengu and Liuyu Tianzong, also agreed that he was optimistic about Qin Bufan, but Qin Bufan was not arrogant, reasonable and won a good impression.


    "Hypocrisy!" Luo Fu Shen was a little angry and murmured.


    In addition to the ten ancient families, burial Valley, Liuyu Tianzong and other forces, there are also many light strong people coming to Feilong star one after another.


    A strong atmosphere, startled people look at each other.


    Feilongxing, in huosanggu.


    A group of friars found here the immortal treasure of a powerful friar who was once famous in the starry sky. It was an ancient mirror. Although it was incomplete, it still caused a bloodbath.


    At the height of the fight.


    All of a sudden, a sword cut from the sky, and burst out a breath of destroying mountains and seas, which made people panic.


    A monk in the late golden elixir was killed instantly!


    "Zhang Ming is the strongest genius in the young generation of blue lake star. Someone cut him off with a sword. Who is it?" The people fighting for the ancient mirror were so scared that they stopped one after another.


    "Blue Lake Star''s greatest genius, that''s it? I can only say that this planet has let me down A voice of banter rang out.


    Many blue Lake Star friars, instant rage, but when you see the comer, but only a face of unwilling and panic.


    The comer was a cold faced young man, with a fierce breath like a knife, which seemed inhuman.


    "It''s the 17th in the tiger list. Why did he come?"


    "When he was young, he once studied Buddhism in Xumi Buddha sect, the strongest Buddhist sect in canglan star region. However, three years ago, when the Buddhism was completed, he rebelled against Xumi Buddha sect and practiced the way of killing. He was known as Buddha devil. He was assessed by Taicang pavilion that he would break through Yuanying Tianjun within ten years!"


    Some people compared him with the man who abandoned heaven five hundred years ago, and found that their personalities were very similar, so the Buddha and the devil also had a title, little abandoned heaven!


    In huosanggu, countless people were too scared to speak.


    Buddhas and demons, like no one else, walk leisurely and take away the ancient mirror.


    The next moment, the whole huosangxing, blood gurgling, no monk survived.


    At the same time.


    At a tea stand, a young man with short hair, dressed in rags and rags, and ordinary appearance, was thrown into the crowd. No one cared about him. He drank a cup of tea and smacked his lips and said, "master once divined that my chance was in Dragon Star. Now I''m here."


    After that, he left two copper coins, but his figure disappeared in a flash.


    People nearby are still chatting on their own, as if there is nothing unusual about the departure of this young man with short hair, or that the young man with short hair has never


    There have been!


    Northern moon Empire, Langya county.


    This is a place seriously polluted by corpse gas, and the people who stay here are only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    A girl dressed in white, spotless and not as beautiful as a woman in the world walks by.


    Her body, a holy light into ripples, rippling out, corpse gas in rapid dissipation.


    Some of the friars who wandered by suddenly exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "It''s Shixuan, the contemporary saint of Shengzong. She''s here, too?"


    "It''s really terrible. As soon as the holy light comes out, the corpse''s Qi fades away, as if she is the killer of all evil."


    Boom!


    In a secret place, a breath of Yuanying heavenly king suddenly burst out, forming a terrible shock wave, which shook thousands of monks away. Many of them were already broken and their spirits were annihilated on the way.The few who survived also suffered a lot, with a look of panic and indignation.


    "It''s agreed that the older generation over 300 years old will not be allowed to compete for treasures. You''ve broken the rules!" A big man roared ferociously.


    "Which faction dare to be famous?"


    "I swear by Moon Valley that I will never die with him!"


    In the dark, a slender, handsome, full of invincible and self-confidence, a life essence, vigorous and majestic, like a rising sun.


    "No, this breath of life is a young generation of monks." Someone realized something was wrong.


    I was in a moment of panic, even stronger than what I just came here.


    This means that this is a Yuanying emperor under 300 years old! Compared with its 5000 year old Shouyuan, it''s as young as a newborn baby.


    Yuanying Tianjun of this level must be on the Dragon list, and he is also a genius of some super power.


    For a moment, everyone was as cold as ice.


    It was a woman in a silver robe embroidered with a beautiful moon pattern. Her eyes were full of silver light, and her breath was mysterious and treacherous.


    A smile appeared on the pretty face of the woman in silver robe.


    See this silk smile of moment, just now of big man, seven orifices bleed and die.


    The friars who denounced her all died at the first time. They didn''t see any means of attack and died strangely.


    "It''s the autumn moon in the south palace of the star moon palace!"


    "It''s rumored that anyone who sees her smile will die strangely. There was once a baby emperor who died in front of her."


    It''s like being strangled by an invisible hand.


    Panic quickly filled the air. Everyone didn''t want to stay one second longer and ran away.


    The silver robed woman did not pursue these people, but went straight across the secret place, as if there was someone waiting in front of her.

 Chapter 1161

    Sure enough, a world shaking war broke out.


    One of the two men was slender, majestic and majestic, just like a young god. The other was a woman in a silver robe. Her breath was even more mysterious.


    The two men''s war caused a sensation comparable to that day''s abandonment of heaven and shaohuangzhu.


    "It''s Luo Tianshen. He''s fighting with Nangong Qiuyue!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a strong man on the Dragon list, which makes us ashamed. I''m afraid we can''t reach the height of both of them in our whole life. We can only look up from behind!"


    In the battle between the two dragon list giants, one is the genius of Luo nationality, the other is the genius of Xingyue temple. They are all the first-class super forces in canglan Xingyu. Their supernatural powers are rarely used in the eyes of outsiders, which has always been a mystery.


    Today''s war, just can see some, so they are very serious to watch the war.


    "In the current close battle, we can find how mysterious their magical powers are. In addition to their deep background, their talent is also excellent, and their understanding and application of magical powers have reached an appalling level." There is a decadent Yuanying Tianjun evaluation.


    "Sure enough, Nangong Qiuyue closed the gate because she lost Luo Tianshen three years ago. Once she got out of the gate, she would be the first to find Luo Tianshen!" Qin''s mind is extraordinary.


    "Special constitution?" Su Bai also watched the battle and frowned a little.


    And then it stretches out.


    Nangong Qiuyue''s breath is similar to curse. It can make the opponent collapse.


    It should be the body of misfortune in legend!


    Once this kind of constitution comes out, as long as the master does not restrain his power, the power of curse will be satisfied endlessly. With the strength of cultivation, it will harm more people.


    Once upon a time, there was a body of misfortune, which was cultivated to the immortal realm. A body of curse filled a star field and turned it into a forbidden area of the universe.


    Anyone who enters this forbidden area will be instantly eroded by the power of curse.


    The war broke out fiercely and ended quickly.


    In Luofu God, who cheers Luotian God, watching the energy storm dissipate, Luotian God and Nangong Xingyue leave on their own, which makes other people confused.


    "Brother, who on earth won?" Luo God impatient, angry to see Luo God.


    Luo Tianshen shook his head with a dignified face and didn''t say anything.


    The result of this battle is so complicated that people are constantly guessing. As more and more young and powerful people gather, the spotlight of this war is gradually covered up.


    The corpse Qi is more and more strong, and it''s not as simple as enveloping the whole dragon star.


    In just a few days, the plants, insects and animals of the Dragon Star have opened up their intelligence in a different way and become monsters. Their body structure has changed greatly. They are covered with gray exoskeletons, and their corpses are extremely rich.


    It''s like a whole new species.


    "The power of the immortal is so terrible!" Luo three and others also exclaimed.


    In the eyes of the world, it''s hard to witness the existence of such a level except for being shocked by the long life of one hundred thousand years.


    Because once the real immortal starts to work, the breath will spread to a large area of stars, and then it will be destroyed, and the galaxy will collapse, and a billion trillion living creatures will suffer from the disaster.


    Those who can witness the real immortal war with their own eyes are at least real immortals of the same level.


    At present, through the corpse of the real dragon, people can see the tip of the iceberg of the existence of the real immortal.


    Terror, adversity!


    "At the moment, although the corpse gas permeates the whole planet, it seems to turn the Flying Dragon Star into a disaster place, but the source of corpse gas - the real dragon remains is not like this."


    A well-informed monk speculated: "with the further spread of corpses, when the corpse gas of the real dragon remains is scarce to a certain extent, it is the best time to enter. And missed the best time, corpse gas with the tide of the planet back, the next entry will be 500 years later


    I can''t go in now.


    It''s because the top ten ancient tribes united with a group of forces and photographed the news that the three heavenly kings of Yuanying explored the way and would study later. As a result, as soon as they entered the real dragon ruins, they were eroded by the corpse Qi and instantly became monsters!


    The major forces in canglan star region, as well as the forces of the three empires of Feilong star, namely Beiyue, Qinjiang and Dongchu, are also working hard to enter the real dragon ruins.


    A piece of news soon spread in Dragon Star.


    Qin Jiang Empire got the support of Qin nationality, which made the emperors of Beiyue Empire and Dongchu Empire feel bad.


    "Damn, with the support of the Qin nationality, what benefits can the northern moon Empire get?"


    "Qin Zhilan will be weighed by Qin Zhiqi. By that time, feilongxing will be the only one in the Qin Jiang empire."


    Yitong Flying Dragon Star is the overlord that the flying dragon stars of past dynasties and the emperors of countless dynasties dream of accomplishing.


    But when we really want to create a millennium hegemony, we often encounter great resistance.


    "We can also form alliances with other forces!"Soon, two pieces of news came out.


    The northern Yue empire was supported by the Xingyue temple, and Yuanying Tianjun fought. The eastern Chu empire was supported by the royal family. In an instant, there were ten Royal elders who were stuck in the peak of Tianxian for half their lives, breaking through Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Are you going to do it right with me?" The face of the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality immediately sank.


    "Ha ha, the dominance of a family is not good for anyone. I''m so bored. I have the right to have fun." Wang Quanjing said with a smile.


    Jinlian Buddha body and linxiyue rest in the imperial capital of Beiyue Empire, while listening to news from all directions.


    "Hey, hey, that''s interesting. A unified Dragon Star is a scene that no super power wants to see. "


    "It''s true that if you want to get rid of the outside world, you have to settle the inside first. A unified Flying Dragon Star once gave birth to a force that almost threatened the top ten ancient tribes."


    "It depends on how far the Dragon Star''s water is mixed."


    Some people said with a smile: "in those days, the Buddha sect of Du''er wanted to use the power of Buddhist incense to shape the dragon vein of incense, and to accept countless believers with incense, so as to turn this planet into a Buddha star and establish a huge Buddhist kingdom in the true sense, but it failed in the end."


    "In those days, the Buddha sect of Du Er collapsed in an instant. I would not have believed it if it had not been for the ten ancient tribes to step in secretly."


    This person shakes out a startling secret news, let Lin Xiyue stare big beautiful eyes: "how do I not know?"


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a Dao Qi came down with a strong murderous Qi and a trace of Buddhist power.


    The man died on the spot.


    A cold faced young man stepped forward, looked at the owner of the building, and said indifferently, "your speculation is wonderful, but unfortunately, I don''t like it."


    He frowned slightly, and in a word, he sentenced everyone to death. He was extremely overbearing.


    "So everyone on this floor is going to die!"


    All the people in this restaurant, except the floor where Jinlian Buddha is located, panic and escape.


    Just because this person is a Buddha!


    "I''m a bully. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous!" A monk from qianyuanxing was very angry.

 Chapter 1162

    The Buddha and the devil turned their heads, and their eyes were so cold that the air was frozen, and they were filled with the meaning of killing.


    In the frightened eyes of the monk, the round eyes were divided into two parts, and the whole body was broken into two parts.


    It''s too fast. No one can see his movements except Jinlian Buddha.


    The next moment, the monks in this restaurant were all dead and wounded, and the house was smashed by a terrible force, exposing the inside appearance.


    "It''s the Buddha and the devil. No, go back quickly!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and people nearby scattered.


    "Ah, I don''t know who offended this moody Buddha." People who run away sigh helplessly.


    Only Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue are alive at the scene. Jinlian Buddha is sitting on a table and chair, drinking freely, as if the person in front of him is just a passer-by, not a moody Buddha.


    The table and chair, enveloped by his breath, were not damaged at all.


    The Buddha and the devil also narrowed their eyes slightly. Seeing that the body of Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue were all right, a light of hunting interest burst out between their eyes, revealing a cold smile.


    "Brother, I''m a mighty man, sister, I''m...


    boom!


    The Buddha and the devil waved his arm, and a sharp sword suddenly broke out, which made Lin Xi''s face slightly changed. In the middle of the speech, he used his body method, jumped back, and blinked for a hundred meters.


    The edge of the knife can be rubbed to split the ground in two.


    The attack of Buddha and demon became more and more violent, and they were like Tyrannosaurus Rex. With sharp sword, they split many spaces and went straight to Lin Xiyue. They didn''t give her any chance to speak at all.


    Lin Xiyue''s face immediately sank, and the Buddha devil was more fierce than he imagined. When he killed, he didn''t consider the background and identity of the other party at all, so he killed them at the same time.


    The outbreak of a war, Lin Xiyue figure like a fish, space like a sea, no obstacles, in the fast swimming, the figure is difficult to capture.


    You can see the subtlety of this magic power. It''s hard to hit a general attack. It can only make the opponent exhausted and be easily killed.


    But Buddha and devil are not ordinary people!


    His blade is more and more sharp and swift, leaving a little shadow in the space, like a meteor.


    "Do you want to help me? Do you have the heart to see a weak woman bullied?" Lin Xiyue suddenly turns back and stares at Jinlian Buddha. She looks like she wants to cry and I feel pity for her.


    From the beginning, Jinlian Buddha body is like to see the strength of Lin Xiyue. He intends to watch, but has no intention to do it.


    However, the sword light of the Buddha and the devil attacks the Golden Lotus Buddha without discrimination!


    He wants to fight Lin Xiyue and Jinlian Buddha at the same time!


    Jinlian Buddha is passively involved in the battle circle, and a circle of Buddha light ripples out of her body, dissolving the sword light.


    "Little monk, I''ll leave the rest to you!" With a sly smile, Lin Xiyue retreated in an instant.


    The Buddha and the devil did not pursue Lin Xiyue. A series of attacks instantly covered the Jinlian Buddha, and the pressure increased greatly.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha strikes the Buddha kingdom with one move to defuse the attack. Behind it, a vast land of Buddha emerges. The virtual shadows of ancient Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat and Babu Tianlong emerge one by one, which sets off the Buddha nature.


    "I feel the power of Buddhism in you, mixed with a trace of chaos and extreme evil."


    The Buddha and the devil found the clue in a flash, the light in their eyes suddenly rose, and said coldly: "are you also a person who abandoned the Buddha?"


    Jinlian Buddha is silent.


    Buddhas and demons are more and more interested in the body of Jinlian Buddha, and their fighting spirit is also more and more intense. At the next moment, the sword in their hands is fiercely split. In the blazing edge of the sword, there is a sharp breath, and it bursts out.


    In this style, there is a strong intention of Dao. It is powerful and domineering. It looks like the world''s overlord. With his whole body''s strength, he splits a Dao to cut off the mountain and sea.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha''s combat power soared in an instant. The left hand is the seal of Buddha, and the right hand is the sword Qi simulated by lie Yuan Shu, bombarding the opponent.


    In a flash, the air hissed and the swords fought.


    The instant battle between Jinlian Buddha and the Buddha and the devil, with two people as the center, everything in the street, together with the array, is smashed.


    "He has a fight with Buddha and devil?" In the distance, Lin Xiyue''s eyes burst out with surprise, and she became more and more curious about Jinlian Buddha.


    "Buddha''s sword, evil appearance!"


    The Buddha and the devil murmured, and the light of the sword and the Buddha in their hands was bright. However, they were extremely evil and danced wildly, just like an evil devil.


    In this state, Jinlian Buddha was very hard, and had to open the demon king body.


    Boom!


    During the earthquake, the Buddha''s light and evil spirit erupted together, evil, killing, compassion... All these breath mixed together, just like the source of evil.


    "You''ve finally got your cards." The Buddha demon''s eyes brightened and quickly frowned, "but the Buddha light and evil spirit coexist, you are abandoning the Buddha to cultivate the demon!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I''m xiumo. You are xiuyao. Are you the same as those who abandoned heaven, a generation of demon monks?"The fighting spirit of the Buddha and the devil has climbed to the top, launching the most powerful attack on Jinlian Buddha.


    "The Buddha and the demon are only in one thought. Can you understand it?" Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    The pupil of the moon!


    In the left eye, a full moon appears, shooting a beam of light.


    Poof!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the palm of Buddha and devil was pierced and blood was gurgling.


    "For many years, I haven''t been in the same stage and experienced the feeling of injury. You are very good!" The Buddha devil grinned and showed his pale teeth. Moriran said.


    His palm is recovering quickly.


    "I have other things to deal with. There are only ten moves. It''s your luck that you can survive within ten moves." There is no emotion in the voice.


    Boom!


    When the Buddha and the devil use their magic power, they are combined with the Buddha sword in their hands to become an invincible blade.


    In a flash!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body confronts with the demon king''s body, and its evil spirit is even stronger.


    First, second... Seventh!


    The blade of the Buddha''s demonized blade was suddenly stunned, the light of the knife was dim a little, and the body of Jinlian Buddha was also covered with tiny bloodstains.


    It''s the limit to beat Zhongpin Lingbao with flesh!


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the shock is not small.


    Finally, ten moves have passed. Jinlian Buddha''s body is straight and upright. His breath is hidden, his heart is not beating, and his breath is not breathing. He still has the strength to fight again.


    Buddha and devil are also staring at Jinlian Buddha, trying to remember it, and then decisively turn away, leaving behind the people who are still in shock nearby.


    "Unexpectedly, little monk, you are so strong!" When Lin Xiyue came, she didn''t have the etiquette that the top ten ancient people should have. She hugged the shoulder of Jinlian Buddha and laughed innocently, but her eyes twinkled with wisdom. "You really don''t want to think about it. If you join our Lin family, you may be your elder sister at that time."


    "Not interested." Jinlian Buddha took a look at Lin Xiyue''s chest and shook her head decisively.


    "What do you mean, stop for me, you have to give me an explanation today!"


    Lin Xiyue took a look at her chest. She suddenly realized that she was so angry that she stamped her feet. All her unruly and fierce side was exposed.

 Chapter 1163

    Time has passed for a month, the real dragon remains of the body has been thin enough to enter the level.


    At this moment, the top ten ancient clans, the flying night fork clan, the delusion of the devil clan, the burial Valley, the star and moon hall and other major forces were all ready in advance, excited and began to enter the real dragon ruins.


    On this day, members of the royal family of the three empires of Dragon Star also entered.


    "Hum, don''t think that with the support of the Qin people, your Qin Jiang empire can unify the flying dragon star."


    "It''s not known who will win!"


    The Royal talents of the northern moon Empire and the eastern Chu Empire, when passing by Qin Zhilan, had a strong sense of provocation.


    Qin Zhilan''s beautiful eyes showed a sadness and indignation, saying: "after all, they are only for their own interests. The life and death of the people on this planet is nothing in their eyes."


    Prosperity, the people suffer; death, the people suffer!


    "Princess highness, there''s not much time left. Let''s go in." A member of the royal family of Qin Jiang reminded.


    Qin Zhilan, holding a sword, turns and walks into the real dragon ruins.


    Su Bai, Zhuyin beast and Xiao Yusheng enter the real dragon ruins together. Jinlian Buddha still wants to pass on the inheritance of ehfo sect. After staying in the same place for a few days, Lin Xiyue pulls down the roaring belt and then reluctantly enters the real dragon ruins.


    It can be said that this time, more than half of the forces in the whole canglan star region sent their own people to the real dragon ruins.


    But the real strong competitors are the top ten ancient clans, funerary Valley, Liuyu Tianzong and other super forces, many of whom are cannon fodder.


    There are also some underground monks who know that they don''t have the life to seize the fortune, but they are very interested in following them.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to make up my mind."


    Candlelight beast high spirited, valiant way: "scum, cry, sadness, despair, this era, only I a fairy emperor will rise, you are just the green leaves of this era."


    Bang!


    Su Bai kicked him, leisurely way: "you play more."


    Candlelight monster came back in a mess, and had to cast a resentful look at Su paipi.


    Wait for me, I will take you as a mount in the future!


    "Be careful. This place gives me a very dangerous feeling." Su Bai whispered.


    Xiao Yusheng naturally noticed that although the corpse Qi in the real dragon ruins is much thinner, there are many spirits and ghosts in it. If he accidentally meets a yuan baby, all of them will die here.


    In addition, there are many, because the real dragon fell in those years, and the place stained by dragon blood also became a strange and evil curse.


    See dragon blood, will retreat!


    After two rounds of attacks, only ten of them were still alive.


    "Be careful, everyone. Think I''m the center. Don''t..."


    The leader, before he had finished his words, felt a pain in his heart. He was frightened and fell to the ground.


    Everyone else died in a strange way.


    "It''s a poor bunch of weak people." Candlelight monster disdains a way, but the facial expression changes again very quickly.


    "The evil and weird power can kill a golden elixir friar invisibly!"


    This space is filled with a mysterious force. Su Bai only feels that there is something to break his body.


    Boom!


    The holy body of Taiyin and the immortal body of Tianlei are opened at the same time. The thunder and lightning are interwoven. In a shrill scream, it is like the fall of ghosts.


    An ugly black beetle was crushed and held in the hands of Su Bai.


    Xiao Yusheng and candlelight demon also showed their skills and killed a black beetle.


    Su Bai said, "it''s the empty insect."


    This is the culprit of the scene just now. This kind of insect can perfectly hide in the void and is hard to be detected.


    An adult void worm can control a bit of void law, devour void and construct wormhole.


    Some forces with strong real immortals will raise an adult void worm to build a secret wormhole for their disciples to transmit.


    This kind of young void insect is hard to deal with for other Jindan friars and even Yuanying Tianjun, but it is not a problem for Su Bai.


    Space freezes!


    At the moment when the magic power is displayed, the space is frozen, and the empty insects are squeezed by the frozen space.


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of explosion, all the empty insects died.


    After walking out of this area, Su Bai''s look was stunned immediately. Because he met the people of the Luo, Qin and Xiao nationalities. Except for the Luo people, the two other people looked at him in


    ''s eyes. They looked at woodlouse.


    "Little friend, we meet again." Luo San said with a smile.


    Su Bai returns with a clasp.


    "Ha ha, this is not our waste three little, and his friends can even come here, the luck is not generally good." Xiao luoqian deliberately raised the volume and said sharply, "but you''re almost to the limit. The empty insects in front of you almost killed you. Next, it will be more dangerous. They will kill you. I suggest you go back.""You don''t speak, you''re not dumb." Xiao Yu voice sneers a way.


    Xiao luoqian''s pretty face was stiff.


    As the sword was about to be drawn, Qin Bufan said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the relic of the real dragon. It''s full of crises. At present, it''s better to cooperate with Jin Cheng."


    However, when he saw Su Bai, who was talking with Luo Fu Shen happily, his face suddenly froze and he said, "this friend is a talented man with extraordinary bearing. Who dare to ask?"


    Su Bai frowned and said, "a layman, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Bufan choked and didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile politely.


    Sick!


    This is Su Bai''s first impression of Qin Bufan.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s your constitution?" Luo San asked tentatively.


    "It''s just some kind of spirit that''s not surprising." Su Bai did not expose the Taiyin holy body, otherwise it was too big.


    But he had inquired about it in advance. Taiyin Shengzong was mysterious in this region, and rarely made moves. The monks in this region didn''t know much about its power, but according to a message from Taicang Pavilion, it revealed that Taiyin Shengzong was no less than ten ancient families.


    Although this time Taiyin Shengzong didn''t send someone to feilongxing, it''s always good to be careful.


    Su Bai and others naturally stand together with the Luo nationality.


    "Hum, how come there''s such a forgetful guy in our family, who goes with the Luo people." The children of the Xiao family continue to denounce Xiao Yusheng.


    Xiao Yusheng ignored it directly.


    A group of people, with their hearts forward.


    On the other hand, Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue meet Qin Zhilan and others by mistake.


    If Lin Xiyue had not been recognized, Jinlian Buddha would have been killed by a group of royal children.


    After all, the appearance of Jinlian Buddha is too coincidental. If it''s not a conspiracy, it can''t be said.

 Chapter 1164

    "Xiaoyou, be careful. It''s safest to follow me."


    "Hum, there is no need to protect a waste that needs to be protected. This kind of person can only waste resources."


    The former is Luo San''s words, and the latter is Xiao''s children who have been fighting. They have different opinions about Su Bai, especially Xiao Yusheng. When he sees his enemy in front of him, he wants to kill him immediately.


    Su Bai ignored the defeated general.


    Xiao Yusheng is from time to time to accept a few words, every sentence to kill the heart, angry Xiao people''s nose is crooked.


    There are three ancient families, Luo, Qin and Xiao, who are in the front of the road, but the Soviet Union also saves a lot of trouble.


    These three ancient clans are all the top forces in canglan Xingyu. As long as they are normal people, they will not provoke.


    On the way, Luo San takes care of Su Bai in the whole process and tries to win him over. Su Bai smiles and refuses many times.


    Luo San did not say anything, after all, young people have their own pride, especially the genius of special physique.


    The Luo people are just trying to get together.


    Not long ago, the three ancient tribes cut through the thorns and reaped a lot of treasures along the way and came to a maze of flames. To be exact, it is a maze formed by the jealousy of the sun''s real fire, which distorts a field under natural conditions.


    This kind of real fire, often only exists in the sun star, even Yuanying Tianjun into which, will be instantly burned up.


    Only by chance, the sun star in the sky breaks out a solar storm during a period of chaos, and there is a very small chance that a real fire will fall on the planet.


    "It''s the real fire of the sun!" The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality was surprised.


    Xiao Yusheng also has a hot face. How can he not be excited?


    He is the body of Nine Yang God. This kind of place is a treasure land for him.


    "The sun is so hot, I must get it!"


    Yuanying Tianjun of the three ancient ethnic groups immediately communicated with each other and let his disciples follow them closely.


    Boom!


    Just entering the moment, Xiao Yusheng''s Nine Yang God body resonates with the real fire of the sun, and his whole body is surrounded by blazing fire. He is crazy to absorb the real fire of the sun nearby. The whole person is also like a sun star, blazing to burn the earth, and no one dares to get close to it.


    Just a moment later, his cultivation improved a little. When he converged his breath, he looked at Su Bai with a proud face.


    Dayou is now in a fight.


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao. If you get this chance, you will surely lead the Xiao people to a higher peak in the future." Qin Bufan complimented.


    "Well, every drink and Peck is decided by heaven. If you have a chance, you should get it." Granny dragon''s eyes are shining.


    Su Bai still didn''t look at Xiao Yusheng directly, which made Xiao Yusheng frown.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that if you fight with me again, you will lose to me?" Xiao Yu voice sneers a way.


    Here is his home court. With the continuous supplement of suns, his fighting power will never be exhausted.


    "But when I got a chance, I screamed. I really thought you were the sun god?" Candlelight monster disdains way.


    His ancestors once turned one eye into the sun and the other into the sun, forming two forbidden areas in the universe. Is he proud?


    The emperor yuan Yingtian of the Qin nationality rushed out to make a comeback, which temporarily eased the contradiction of the team.


    Luo Fu Shen saw this scene and shook his head with disdain.


    Suddenly, a loud hiss sounded, the whole labyrinth was trembling, a column of magma fire in the distance straight into the sky, the terrible high temperature quickly filled.


    "That''s it!"


    Luo Tianshen frowned.


    In the pillar of fire, there are two flame creatures, born and sacred, one is phoenix of flame, the other is rosefinch of flame. They spread the wings of flame condensation and occupy the sky for a long time.


    These are two creatures born in the real fire of the sun, both of which are at the level of Yuanying Tianjun!


    Su Bai could clearly feel the horror of the two flames. The spirit and Yuan baby were all white and golden flames, each of which could melt the earth.


    Granny Long''s face was heavy and said, "the two fire creatures of Yuanying Tianjun class are fighting. Most of them are fighting for a piece of natural material and land treasure. We just need to convince them quietly and reap profits when they are both defeated."


    It''s just that there are too many fishermen.


    The issue of distribution after the event has not been explained.


    Each of the three ancient clans has his own mind, and it will be a fight at that time.


    Under the protection of Yuanying Tianjun of the three ancient ethnic groups, the breath of Su Bai and others was very clean, and they witnessed the whole war.


    Xiao Yusheng sighed: "these two flame creatures are really born and sacred. They can be said to have the real fire of the sun. This is really powerful!"


    Xiao Yusheng''s face turned black again.


    Boom!


    The flame Phoenix and the flame rosefinch fight fiercely and fight together. The terrible heat wave spreads out, and the earth quickly turns into magma. Both of them were injured, and the spilled blood was enough to kill a large area of immortals.If it wasn''t for the real dragon ruins, hundreds of millions of people would have died.


    Finally, the fight came to the last moment, and the two fire creatures tore off one of their opponents'' wings.


    In a cry, like two suns, fall to the ground.


    In an instant, magma spattered out!


    What a chance!


    Luosan, mother-in-law long, and yuanyingtianjun of the Qin nationality all shot at the same time, breaking out the fighting power of yuanyingtianjun level and shooting forward.


    Flame Phoenix and flame rosefinch completely confused, and then mixed with grief and anger.


    They didn''t expect that there were human beings dormant in the dark for a long time. It was extremely dangerous to take advantage of them when they were seriously injured.


    Without any means of resistance, the two flame creatures were blown away in an instant, and the body composed of the sun''s real fire exploded in an instant.


    At the same time, the three ancient clansmen all rushed to the depth of the labyrinth. When they saw an ancient tree that was crystal clear, like crystal, full of red lines inside, like tendons, emitting a strong and hot atmosphere, they were all shocked.


    This is an ancient tree that is comparable to art. There are nine fruits on it. Inside, there is a fierce fire.


    Blood fruit!


    Or variation of blood fruit!


    This kind of natural material and local treasure can further purify the blood of people with special physique, or those who were born with strong ancestors.


    But this kind of blood vessel fruit, which is influenced by the sun''s real fire, is the most suitable special constitution for fire attribute.


    It works for others, but it doesn''t fit perfectly.


    Su Bai suddenly thought of Zhenling falling into a deep sleep. Xia Qianyu said that she was a descendant of the Taiyan Protoss. Although this variant blood fruit can''t compare with the effect of Jiuye Shenglian, it will also have a certain effect.


    "I''m going to make up my mind about it!"


    Xiao Yufei stares at xuemaiguo, and his eyes burst out greedy light, eager.


    Taking nine blood fruits together can make his nine Yang spirit body evolve to the greatest extent, and his future achievements are limitless.

 Chapter 1165

    Xiao Yufei, Xiao luoqian, Qin Bufan and others are ready to move.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tianshen takes the lead and goes to xuemaiguo. Yuanying Tianjun''s breath is released, which frightens others.


    "God Luo, what do you mean?" Xiao Yufei''s face suddenly sank and looked very ugly.


    "These nine blood fruits are all mine!" Luo Tianshen waved his hand, domineering, full of self-confidence and arrogance, "if you want, you are welcome to compete with your strength."


    Xiao Yufei was furious and said, "God of Luo, you deceive people too much!"


    A Yuanying Tianjun is still a young generation, which makes him hold on for a long time, and he can only hold on to this sentence.


    At this time, Luosan, mother-in-law long and the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality all came. Granny long and the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality suddenly understood the scene, and their faces sank.


    "Luo nationality, are you too overbearing?" Granny long said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a skirmish between young people. Let them make it. If they lose, it''s only their bad skills." Luo San said with a smile.


    How unreasonable!


    The faces of the two Yuanying Tianjun turned black in an instant.


    Let a group of Jindan immortals fight with a Yuanying emperor? It''s just a beating for nothing.


    "Luo San, always stay on the front line, so that we can see each other in the future." The emperor''s way of Yuanying of Qin nationality.


    "These blood fruits are of great use to our children. I''ll make it up to you four and six." Granny long said.


    "How to compensate? One tenth of the cultivation resources of Xiao nationality Luo San tilts his head and laughs.


    "What a lion


    One tenth of the cultivation resources, that''s bone breaking.


    Granny Long''s patience was exhausted. She was furious and said darkly: "it seems that there is no room for maneuver."


    "Let''s have a big fight. Whoever has the best skills will have these blood fruits, and I''ll meet them as well." Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, said.


    Each of the three old yuanyingtianjun released a terrible atmosphere, just like three pillars of light, with energy fluctuations soaring into the sky.


    Luo San was not moved. He shook his head with a smile and said, "you two, don''t forget that the God of heaven is the emperor of Yuanying."


    All of a sudden, they both thought of something, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    The three of them fight each other, but luotianshen is also yuanyingtianjun. Although they are not as good as them, they may seize the fruits of blood when they fight each other.


    In any case, the blood vessel fruit must be in the bag of the Luo people.


    "Good, good, good, you Luo people are really capable!" Granny long was enraged by Luo San''s helplessness, but she restrained herself.


    "Hum, we......


    before she spoke, mother-in-law Long''s face froze completely, as if she had sensed something and her face changed dramatically.


    The same is true of the emperor Yuanying and Luosan of the Qin nationality.


    Luo Tian Shen and Luo Fu Shen''s faces were frightened.


    "Well, how can it be?"


    "My true yuan is imprisoned by an invisible force."


    "When did it start?"


    The people of the three ancient ethnic groups are terrified. After the confinement of Dantian, they are equivalent to a mortal. In this dangerous relic of the real dragon, they will have no resistance.


    Luosan, Granny long and the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality have not been completely imprisoned in Zhenyuan, but they can only protect themselves.


    "Ha ha ha... You are no different from ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken?" Xiao Yufei sent out a proud laugh, looking at the God of heaven, "God of heaven, you are not very drag?"


    "Go and get the blood fruit!" Granny long reminds me.


    If Zhenyuan is imprisoned, even if he is a great monk, he will be bullied by dogs. In this case, only a special physique, can rely on the body before the horizontal, rampant.


    Xiao Yufei with a trace of laughter, to the blood fruit.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t deserve to touch this blood fruit."


    A voice suddenly thought of, very cold.


    Xiao Yufei looked back and saw the confident and overbearing face of Su Bai.


    "I almost forgot you, you are also a special physique, in this case, only you can fight with me."


    Xiao Yufei was full of confidence and said, "now let''s see if the competition of pure physical strength is your special physical strength or mine."


    When the words fall, Xiao Yufei makes a tiger attack, just like an ordinary warrior, fighting with the purest martial arts. When he comes to fight, a burst of energy will burst out.


    Su Bai and his instant to blow a record, two people''s feet all split cobweb like crack, raise dust.


    Bang bang!


    Two figures crisscross, fast fight, a moment has been ten moves.


    Without the gorgeous divine light and powerful magical power, this pure power competition has created a kind of aesthetic feeling.


    But it''s dangerous.Xiao Yufei grabs Su Bai''s arm and tries to break it.


    Click!


    Bang!


    Su Bai drinks a low, a strong wind waves sleeve to sweep out, on the contrary clasp Xiao Yufei''s palm, disappointed way: "your physical strength, only so?"


    The palm of the hand is shocked.


    With a bang, Xiao Yufei retreated ten meters, and his arm was spasmodic.


    Looking at the power of thunder and lightning in the palm of his hand, Xiao Yufei was shocked, his face full of disbelief, and said: "the power of magic power, your true yuan has not been completely imprisoned!"


    And then it seems to think of something, even more shocked than the above sentence.


    "Or, it''s the power of your special constitution."


    "You are a person with double constitution. The second constitution is related to the power of thunder and lightning!"


    Luosan, luotianshen, and granny long were also shocked. Qin Bufan''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Luo three is more identification of the idea, to pull Su Bai on the Luo chariot.


    Luo Fu Shen''s cherry mouth opened, dull with a trace of naivete, Sha is lovely.


    Although the two special constitutions are rare, they are not absent, and the improvement of combat effectiveness is also enormous.


    But it also means that the two constitutions need more training resources than the single constitution.


    Many talents with double constitution are likely to be stuck in a state and difficult to break through. Bear and fish''s paw can''t have it at the same time. In order to avoid being stuck in the same realm, many talents with double constitution have to give up a special system.


    But Su Bai has broken through the golden elixir medium-term, which shows that his talent is extremely evil!


    Su Bai''s fist hit hard. At the moment when Tianlei immortal body was opened, the power of thunder and lightning wrapped around his hand. The power of destroying the withered and decaying body at the place where the explosion broke Xiao Yufei and broke more than ten bones.


    He went to the blood fruit and picked down one.


    "Damn it, don''t think you win!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yufei stood up, his face was ferocious and unwilling, and roared: "what about double constitution? When a constitution is strong to the limit, it can crush everything! "


    A white golden flame erupted from his body, and the terrible high temperature swept all directions.

 Chapter 1166

    How hot the sun is!


    Luo Tianshen''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad premonition.


    The real fire of the white gold sun formed a layer of flame armor on Xiao Yufei''s body, and even his hair became white gold with incomparable dignity.


    Boom!


    With the power of fury, Xiao Yufei attacks Su Bai, exerting his pure physical strength to the extreme. In a loud roar, the palm of the hand grasped a sword formed by the real fire of the sun in the hand and stabbed it out.


    Space violent turbulence, a circle of heat wave diffusion, full of a burning all the breath, can melt a person''s golden elixir.


    Su Bai was so absorbed that he burst out of his mind.


    With the power of Taiyin, Yin cold breath ice everything.


    With the power of thunder and lightning, he is fierce and overbearing, destroying everything.


    Two forces in his control, climbed to a peak, press forward.


    Two people unexpectedly with pure physical body''s strength, hit the attack that can compare with the supernatural power.


    In a twinkling, the figures of Su Bai and Xiao Yufei are crisscrossing rapidly, and their fists and palms collide, shaking the space.


    The immortal sword cuts and is blocked by Zixiao sword.


    But the terrible real fire of the sun is to burn everything. Even if it is resisted by the power of Taiyin, it also makes the arm of Su Bai burn. The blood in the body is burning fast, and it is about to break through the body surface.


    "Give me town!"


    With a cold drink from the bottom of her heart, she put out the sun fire on her arm.


    Then he cut out a sword light in a flash, which was astonishing and fierce.


    Xiao Yufei''s flame armor was cut open. There was a trace of blood spilling over, which made him look surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the sun''s real fire, the sword would have hurt him badly.


    The wound healed quickly, and the crack of the flame armor disappeared quickly under the surging of the real fire of the sun.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are almost invincible here. The sun is really hot for me. Why do you fight with me?" Xiao Yufei laughs wildly.


    A body momentum more fierce, toward Su Bai hair more fierce attack.


    Nine suns in the sky!


    Boom!


    Nine small suns gradually rise behind Xiao Yufei, just like nine sun stars emerging from the cold and dark sea of stars in the universe. They live forever and emit terrible light and heat. Even the universe is heated.


    On the sun, Qi Qi smashes at Su Bai.


    Magnified, occupying half of the sky, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Su Bai''s body is straight, his head is angry, his eyes are cool, and his majestic posture is impressive, just like the ancient god in the myth, who controls the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Nine punches in a row.


    A blow on the sun, a loud noise, blow open the energy storm.


    Nine energy storms overlapped and turned into a terrible ocean of energy, spreading rapidly.


    Apart from Luo Tianshen, Luo Fushen and others, all the children of the three ancient tribes flew out, and were seriously injured.


    "Hum, Yufei must have won. Is that boy an opponent?" Granny long disdains to smile and stares at the center of the storm.


    Lothar was also extremely nervous.


    If Xiao Yufei wins, then the Xiao family will win, and the Luo family will not benefit.


    The storm gradually dispersed, and everyone was staring at the two dimly visible figures.


    "Sure enough, it''s..."


    granny Long''s face brightened, suddenly changed, and her eyes widened.


    Because the flame armor on one of the standing bodies completely collapsed, and a stream of blood overflowed from the split wound.


    Another figure, but it is fierce, have spare force to fight again.


    Xiao Yufei was defeated.


    "Xiao, maybe I''ll be disappointed." Luo San sneered.


    "Sue white!" Xiao Yufei''s face was not willing, and he gave out a ferocious roar. Then he suddenly trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood. The wound on his body expanded again and flew backwards.


    He was defeated not long ago, but now.


    Moreover, in the Second World War, he was ruthlessly crushed even though he occupied the right place. He was taught by the elders of the clan that "I am a nine Yang God, I will be invincible in the future, and I will be in charge of canglan star field". His heart was damaged and there was a trace of ashes in his heart.


    Ha ha.


    What Nine Yang spirit body, when I invincible.


    It''s all deceiving, deceiving!


    What made him even more miserable was that after his opponent defeated him, he never looked at him in the right eye. He looked ordinary, just like he didn''t take this battle seriously at all.


    This is a greater blow to his heart of Tao.


    Su Bai went straight to the ancient tree and picked nine blood fruits. Just then, his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    A familiar breath suddenly erupted and spread rapidly in this fire labyrinth.


    This is a breath of Yuanying Tianjun. Although he is very weak, he still crush all the golden elixirs.A white gold flame, magma erupted from the surface, a flame Phoenix issued a whine, full of anger fly out.


    Luosan, Yuanying Tianjun and granny long of the Qin nationality all changed their faces.


    This flame Phoenix in their joint strike, did not die. And the three of them are imprisoned again, which is no different from the fish on the sticky board.


    "Our Zhenyuan is imprisoned. It''s all done by this beast!" The emperor Yuan Ying of the Qin nationality reacted in an instant and yelled.


    It''s the flame Phoenix. After being seriously injured by them, it''s dormant in the dark. The flame Phoenix is a creature born here. Nature is very familiar with the flame labyrinth, and it is easy to imprison them.


    Now jump out, just for revenge!


    "It''s our miscalculation." Luo three wry smile way.


    It doesn''t matter that he died here, but if the gods of heaven and Fu of Luo died here, he would have no face to face the head of the Luo clan.


    "It''s flame Phoenix, run


    Under the pressure of the terrible Yuanying emperor, the disciples of the three ancient clans shivered with fright and ran away.


    Flame Phoenix eyes spray anger, must these offend its bad guys, all cut clean!


    A real fire of the sun burst out, and the children of the three ancient tribes who fled were burned to ashes for the first time, leaving traces of human form.


    A sea of white gold fire billows and diffuses rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, this place has become a place of magma.


    In this terrible high temperature, in addition to Yuanying Tianjun and special physique, others will die in the shortest time.


    "Pull!"


    All of a sudden, the flame Phoenix sees the blood fruit in Su Bai''s hand, instantly goes mad and kills Su Bai.


    Bang, a flame will be su Bai''s scapular hole, flying out.


    This arm was scrapped in a short time. The sun fire of flame Phoenix was stronger than Xiao Yufei''s, which made the Taiyin holy body unable to recover first.


    "Villain, hand over the blood fruit, i... I''ll give you a happy way to die." In the eyes of the flame Phoenix, there is a burst of anger, but the voice is very childish, just like a three-year-old human child who has been babbling for a long time.

 Chapter 1167

    From the moment of birth, flame Phoenix has never left the flame labyrinth. Only one flame rosefinch who guards the blood fruit tree with her and waits for the blood fruit to mature is with her. He has never seen anyone again. His nature is very simple.


    Now, that disgusting flame rosefinch died, I do not know what happened, flame Phoenix angry.


    It''s like a child, with another bad child, who doesn''t look up and down every day, and often fights with each other.


    But with time, poor students still have some special feelings.


    Hum!


    Without the bad rosefinch, the scenery is gone. You all have to die!


    "If you want the blood fruit, take it by yourself." Su Bai spread out his palm and presented a blood fruit in the eyes of the flame Phoenix, with a trace of provocation.


    The reflected flame completely seduces the flame Phoenix.


    Candlelight monster and Xiao Yufei are directly hairy.


    Sue, Sue, why do you have such a big heart?


    Although this little boy looks silly and cute, he is a real monster of Yuanying Tianjun level!


    People can spray you to death in one breath.


    How dare you tease me Flame Phoenix, like a three-year-old girl who was infuriated, suddenly stormed away.


    A trace of the sun''s real fire sets and blows away the sapphire.


    Even under the common defense of Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body, it''s not easy.


    Bang!


    Flame Phoenix once again a claw, will be in the hands of Su Bai, a real fire of the sun will be instantly shrouded, always burning his body.


    "Well, what''s wrong with your spirit?" The flame Phoenix sends out the young exclamation.


    This is the sun Yao soul armor, which counteracts the sun fire invading the spirit.


    But Rao is like this, and the sapphire has been burned. If this flame Phoenix is not seriously injured, plus a trace of childlike innocence, the villain who provokes her will be slowly tortured to death.


    Su Bai died for the first time.


    Secretly will be a blood fruit refining, the majestic energy, crazy scouring the four limbs of the body, a stream of heat flow all over the body.


    Piliba!


    Su Bai''s skeleton makes a crisp sound, which seems to be due to the variation of blood fruit. At this moment, the sun''s real fire reduces his damage, and even has a sense of intimacy.


    Of course, the natural performance of Su Bai is still a little sad, angry eyes full of flame Phoenix.


    Flame Phoenix was enraged again, with more powerful sun real fire burning sapphire.


    She hated the look of Su Bai.


    Why don''t you scream and beg for mercy like everyone else?


    This shouldn''t be!


    It''s like an unsatisfied child who, by nature, does the most tyrannical thing.


    At this time, Su Bai secretly refined the second blood fruit.


    The effect is stronger and fiercer than that of the first one. The almost shocked Su Bai has a splitting headache and is about to faint, giving out a roar.


    "Mr. Su!" Luo Fu Shen covered his lips, and his beautiful eyes were full of fright.


    "Well, please, please." The flame Phoenix keeps calling.


    A moment later, Su Bai completely refined the second blood fruit, and the sun''s real fire didn''t hurt him.


    Even because a large number of sun fire poured into his body, forming an ancient word, as if condensing a part of the road of the whole universe, emitting a simple and unpredictable atmosphere.


    Su Bai that pair of dispirited look, disappeared, a face of sneer at flame Phoenix.


    Flame Phoenix is also a moment to feel something wrong, how this villain, how to become lively up?


    "Beg for mercy?" Su Bai joked, one hand ignored the real fire of the sun and grasped one wing of the flame Phoenix.


    Boom!


    In Luo San''s gaping eyes, the flame Phoenix was severely knocked down, fell a mouth gnawing mud, a root of white gold feathers scattered on the ground.


    "Crouching trough, this is too fierce!"


    Xiao Yufei was directly confused.


    This NIMA is too exciting, too full of twists and turns.


    Are you right?


    Luo Tian Shen, who has always been calm, is not calm.


    "You The flame Phoenix glares and rebukes, and the real fire of the sun bursts out in an instant.


    However, he was severely suppressed by a big hand of Su Bai, and an ancient word of the true fire of the sun loomed in the palm of his hand, just like a holy mountain, which could not move the flame Phoenix.


    Even if it is a seriously injured Yuanying Tianjun, it is difficult for Su Bai to overcome.


    But it''s the flame Phoenix. After the real fire of the sun has no threat to him, he''s just a child who has the power of Yuanying Tianjun, but doesn''t know how to use it.


    There is no difficulty in suppressing him.


    Bang bang!


    In everyone''s eyes, the earth is constantly shaking. A young man pulls up and smashes a flame Phoenix which is completely out of proportion to his body shape. After repeated many times, the flame Phoenix has no temper.This can be said to be one of the most dignified Yuanying heavenly kings.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    the flame Phoenix finally cried, wiping her tears with her injured wings, and sobbing: "bad guys, you are all bad guys, you bully me!"


    Su Bai: "this little Phoenix is really making trouble out of nothing.


    Then, Su Bai pressed it on the ground and beat it hard.


    "I''m so angry. If you dare to hit me, wait for me."


    "All bad people, all bad people!"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll pay you back ten times!"


    Flame Phoenix tender, angry, with a trace of crying voice, constantly sounded.


    Su Bai stopped and said: "make more trouble, I''ll kill you!"


    Flame Phoenix shut up and looked at Su Bai angrily. Finally, in her frightened eyes, Su Bai takes out a drop of her blood essence and signs the soul contract.


    "This is your only way to live. You don''t want to die, you have to surrender to me."


    "Hum, even if I die..."


    Su Bai''s Zixiao sword is pulled out, and the flame Phoenix seconds from the heart, extremely indignant, signed the soul contract.


    Su Bai is very satisfied with this fight when he has a fighting hand of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    I can have less trouble in the future.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the three ancient ethnic groups feel that the wind is in disorder. It''s all like a dream.


    Xiao Yufei saw this scene, the wound of Qi split again.


    If a subdued monster of Yuanying Tianjun level is subdued by a powerful monk or Yuanying Tianjun, it''s still in the past, but this is...


    surrender to a golden elixir.


    This can be said to be the most subdued, flame phoenix only feel that they have no face to see the demon.


    Xiao Yusheng has already deducted six for Su Bai.


    The candlelight beast widened his eyes, and the secret way Su panpi was still too fierce, subduing a monster of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    He felt that his future position was threatened.


    It seems that as a noble candlelight beast, you can''t indulge in pleasure. It''s time to exert yourself.


    Otherwise, if you are ridiculed by such a baby, where will you put your old face in the future?


    This flame Phoenix was born because of the real fire of the sun. There is no problem with it.


    Su Bai did not let the sun and Phoenix touch the confinement of all the people present for the first time. Otherwise, according to the calculation of the four Yuanying heavenly kings, the blood would not belong to him alone.


    "Recover as soon as possible." Su Bai tells us to search the natural resources and local treasures of Xiao''s children, so that the sun and Phoenix can recover at the first time.


    Sun Huofeng also understood the current situation and immediately recovered.


    In the angry eyes of the children of the Xiao nationality, they watched their natural resources and treasures being consumed quickly.


    Xiao Yufei couldn''t stand the blow any more, he vomited blood and fainted.


    Just now, Su Bai focused on his treasure, but the one hundred thousand year old ginseng given by the powerful friar in the face clan was gone.

 Chapter 1168

    "Ha ha..." see Xiao family eat shriveled, Luo three sent out a hearty laugh, "little friend, quickly untie the imprisonment for me."


    However, seeing that Su Bai didn''t reply to him, Luo San''s face froze.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not time to untie you all." Su Bai said calmly.


    Lothar''s face was black with anger.


    Granny long laughed and sneered: "ha ha, Luosan, Luosan, do you feel that things are beyond your control?"


    The emperor Yuan Ying of the Qin nationality didn''t have a good face and said, "this boy, he wants to monopolize all the benefits by himself. He''s really brave enough!"


    At this moment, the faces of the three ancient people were not good-looking, especially Luo Fu Shen, whose teeth were itching.


    Thanks to her standing on the side of Su Bai, because of a few blood fruits, she has done such an ungrateful thing, a white eyed wolf.


    "I said, brother, isn''t that a little bad?" Xiao Yusheng is also an eyelid. When the imprisonment is untied, his face is empty.


    This has offended the three ancient tribes at the same time.


    "Waste, if you don''t want to be expelled from the Xiaos, you''d better persuade your friends to untie the imprisonment of Zhenyuan." Xiao luoqian threatened.


    It''s OK not to say this. Xiao Yusheng is directly angered. He chooses to stand on the side of Su Bai, which makes Xiao luoqian silly.


    "Fool." Granny long scolded.


    Xiao luoqian left tears of grievance, but he blamed Xiao Yusheng for everything and glared at him fiercely.


    The strength of the sun fire phoenix has been restored by 70%, and the power of Yuanying, which is more than 100 times stronger than before, has spread out, just like the real Phoenix bathing in fire, flying out of the sun, with unspeakable sacred dignity.


    At this time, Luo Tianshen opened his mouth and his eyes were cold: "I advise you that your ambition is not small, but if you don''t have the strength to match it, it will only bring you disaster. Which of the three ancient tribes you are here to offend


    Su Bai said, "I never like to be threatened when I do things."


    However, he still untied the confinement of Luotian God and Luofu God. With the sun and Phoenix recovering, Luotian God, even Yuanying Tianjun, is not an opponent.


    In the dark, he continuously refines five blood fruits and carefully injects them into Xia Qianyu''s true spirit. When Su Bai finds that Xia Qianyu''s true spirit is more angry, he looks happy.


    Xia Qianyu''s true spirit has reached the limit of endurance. If he injects one more blood fruit, it will only backfire, and Su Bai has no choice but to give up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your imprisonment will be automatically released within a quarter of an hour after I leave." Su Bai said with a smile.


    And then ask the sun and phoenix the way to leave the fire labyrinth.


    "The road is over there." The sun and Phoenix point listlessly in one direction.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai, who was about to leave, suddenly changed his face. Sun Huofeng and Luo Tianshen brothers and sisters also changed their faces.


    Luo Tianshen quickly pulled his sister behind him and was ready for battle.


    An evil spirit of Yuanying''s Heavenly King level swept by, full of domineering, invincible and crushing power.


    The figure of a young man in black robe appears. He is tall, tall and handsome. He has a magnificent posture. He looks like a mythical emperor who opened up the dawn of civilization in the oldest era. He comes from the dust of history.


    The king comes to the world and dominates the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    The young man in black robe walked slowly. Behind him was a beautiful demon woman holding an umbrella for her.


    Heaven demon domain, little master of barren mountain, little master of barren mountain!


    Shaohuangzhu''s eyes swept the whole audience, and finally stayed on Su Bai, with a little surprise on his face.


    Looking at the situation in front of us, it seems that the three ancient tribes are constrained by this weak and ant like figure.


    "Ha ha, Xiao, Luo, Qin, the three ancient tribes planted on a small ant at the same time, which really surprised me." In his voice, shaohuangzhu, with a trace of banter, turned his head and looked at the God of Luo, "is this the qilinzi of Luo nationality, the famous God of Luo?"


    Luo Tianshen didn''t have a good face. He said in a cold voice: "the little waster Lord of the barren ridge, it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us."


    "Ha ha, I''ll show you how nervous you are."


    The little wasteland master took a look at the goddess Luo Fu behind him. He was also amazed by his beauty and said, "no wonder, with such a beautiful sister, how can a brother not be nervous."


    "Young master, we are here for the fruit of blood." The demon clan female whispers to remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, blood fruit should be on this little mole ant, he can''t run." The little wasteland master looked like he was in control.


    "God Luo, why don''t we fight a fight?"


    "If you lose, your sister will be my woman!"


    "I''m not an object!" Luo Fu Shen''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and her face was full of anger, "brother, he dares to beat your sister''s idea, beat him to death!"


    Luo Tianshen has black lines on his face, but for the sake of the appearance of the Luo people, he still chooses to fight with shaohuangzhu."If you fight him, can you kill him?" Su Bai secretly analyzes it and asks the sun and Phoenix.


    Sun Huofeng thought about it carefully, shook her head and said, "although my accomplishments are higher than him, this human demon king has great blood. He can defeat him, but he can''t kill him."


    Boom!


    Two of the younger generation''s yuanyingtianjun, hand in hand.


    The powerful and oppressive pressure was released quickly, and the divine light and evil spirit were intertwined to shake the void.


    The power of the heavenly king of Yuanying is a waste of time.


    Su Bai realized the oppression of Jinlian Buddha. He was a terrible demon genius. He had the blood of the demon king, but his own talent was also extremely frightening. He had great attainments in the use of supernatural powers.


    Luo Tianshen''s strength also broke out completely.


    Sure enough, he is the qilinzi of the Luo nationality. After more than ten attacks with shaohuangzhu, he did not fall behind.


    Around his slender body, a series of divine lights intertwined and turned into a real dragon, and the sound of dragon chanting resounded.


    "Feilong Zhentian!"


    A dragon shadow rushes to the little wasteland master.


    However, at this time, Luo Tianshen''s eyebrows jumped, his mind was shocked, and other people''s hair exploded.


    Because, at this moment, their bodies have a sign that they are not controlled by themselves and become a weapon.


    Even the God of Lothar.


    He hit himself with his magic power.


    "Tianbing Jue!"


    Yuanying Tianjun of Qin nationality took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    This is one of the top skills of canglan Xingyu. Once a real immortal used it, and thousands of stars became his weapons.


    Tianbing Jue has been lost for more than 100000 years. Unexpectedly, it was born and controlled by barren ridge.


    Luo Tianshen was defeated by his own magic power, and his palm overflowed with a trace of blood, and his face became dignified.


    Luo Fu Shen was very nervous to cheer Luo Tian Shen.

 Chapter 1169

    to be sonorous!


    The whole flame labyrinth, including air, flame, soil and magma, all gave out a sonorous sound and became the weapon of shaohuangzhu, who was under his control and madly attacked Luotian God.


    Luo Tianshen''s figure is like a swimming fish, swimming in these attacks, waiting for an opportunity to resist.


    "It''s a terrible secret of heavenly weapons. Shaohuangzhu has made such a contribution and is in an invincible position." Granny dragon exclaimed.


    Luo San is nervous.


    In the name of Luo nationality, no one in canglan star domain dares to take the life of Luo God, but the people in the demon domain are not necessarily.


    It''s a gathering place of demons.


    Although barren ridge is not as good as the Luo people, it can be regarded as a major force in the sky demon domain, and it can unite with other forces in the sky demon domain. The Luo people may not be able to destroy barren ridge.


    It can be said that the battle between shaohuangling and luotianshen represents the confrontation between the forces behind them.


    "Seal!"


    "Town


    "Pardon!"


    Luo Tianshen continuously produced three FA seals, which were shining. The appearance of each FA seal made his breath strong. At last, the three FA seals combined into one, which became a simple bronze seal.


    It is one of the three magic powers of Luo nationality, zhenshiyin!


    Boom!


    The bronze seal was severely suppressed, and the space around shaohuangzhu''s body was squeezed and deformed, and then crushed.


    A force of vigor and simplicity lies in the God of shaohuangzhu.


    The ground with him as the center dropped half a foot, and there were many cracks. But shaohuangzhu waved and the bronze seal flew upside down, exploding in the fierce collision.


    Luo Tianshen coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    Shaohuangzhu also had a blood stain on his chest, but his breath was more powerful and irresistible. The blood of the demon king was thoroughly stimulated, and his blood was as strong as the sea.


    "It''s useless. In front of Tianbing Jue, any attack will hurt you."


    As soon as the words of shaohuangzhu fell, a group of sun fire suddenly turned into a dragon and rushed to Luotian God.


    Then, another stream of magma burst out in the air and turned into a sword.


    The hot air was surging in an instant, whistling and turning into a white tiger.


    All kinds of things nearby are turned into weapons or monsters.


    In a flash, it''s overwhelming!


    Luotian God was the most terrible bombardment, the means layer out, a magic bombardment, will be a piece of shaped weapons smashed.


    However, those broken weapons, once again shape, endless!


    After fighting hard for more than ten moves, Luo Tianshen''s shoulder blade was pierced by a flame spear and flew out.


    "Brother!" Luo Fu Shen said in an urgent voice.


    "You lost." The little wasteland Lord looked at Luo Tianshen coldly and said, "your sister is dead to me!"


    Luo Fu Shen Jiao Nu way: "wishful thinking!"


    "It''s not up to you."


    The breath of the little wasteland Lord suddenly locked Luo Fu God.


    "Not yet." Luo Fu Shen drinks Su Bai cold.


    Su Bai is silent, but the sun fire phoenix beside him is in the moment of receiving Su Bai''s secret order, a sharp sound, burst out the real fire of the sun, and killed the little wasteland master.


    Shaohuangzhu and you shake each other, your body shakes, and your palms are full of blood.


    "Little waster master." The demon women are in a hurry.


    "No harm." Shaohuangzhu shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Su Bai coldly and says, "good. Is this your choice?"


    The secret of heavenly weapons!


    One by one, the weapons controlled by. Turn into shapes and kill Xiang taihuofeng.


    "Get in the way of crabs!" The sun fire phoenix sends out a tender sneer. Its wings are like a sky knife. All the weapons are broken.


    Whew, the figure of the little waster master is flash, the body injury in the demon king blood ability, recovery as before.


    Speed, the appalling speed.


    The sun Phoenix''s attack was evaded by him many times, which made the sun Phoenix resentful. It''s like a boxer can punch an ordinary man all over the floor to find his teeth, but there is a layer of cotton in front of him.


    Your attack is invisible.


    "Although you are more powerful than me, you can''t kill me. I can run away at any time, or even kill everyone except you." The master of shaohuang is calm and calm.


    When this was said, all the people of the three ancient ethnic groups were thrilled.


    "And you, as a creature born from the sun''s real fire, belong to our demon family, but you are subject to a human being. You have lost your heart, and you will be killed in the future!"


    "Don''t you touch the prison yet?" Luo Fu Shen said angrily to Su Bai.


    Su Bai remained unmoved.


    Now this situation, the release of the imprisonment, let the three old Yuanying Tianjun restore combat power, his outcome will only be worse.


    So


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on the little wasteland master, and there was a light in his eyes."I hope you don''t let me down."


    This young waster master is the heavenly king of Yuanying at a young age. He has a bright future. Before haotianxianzun rose, his favorite thing to do is to step on the withered bones of the genius of all nations in the universe and ascend to the highest throne.


    No one in the world dares to be respected.


    "Step back."


    With the order of Su Bai, the sun and Phoenix are not willing to retreat.


    The little wasteland master looked at Su Bai and said, "do you want to fight with me? You are a mole ant, and my breath can shock you to death. "


    Su Bai did not move, a breath in the rapid rise, said: "now is the only chance you can fight with me, you should feel lucky, in the future you will only become a mole ant looking up to me."


    Just like hearing the funniest joke in the world, the young waster master raised his head and laughed wildly: "it''s stupid and pathetic. Only mole ants, limited by their own vision, think that the cognition in their ideas is correct. The more ignorant you are, the more foolish and arrogant you are


    Boom!


    Su Bai is still unmoved, step by step, each step is its own strength skyrocketing.


    Taiyin holy body!


    Thunder does not destroy the body!


    Two kinds of physical strength interweave together, become a gorgeous God ring, around the body.


    That''s not the end of it.


    The ancient word in his body reappeared.


    The real fire of the sun here suddenly rioted, turned into a dragon of fire, and melted into his body in everyone''s shocked and unbelievable eyes.


    Compared with the sun and Phoenix, Su Bai is like a flame creature born in the real fire of the sun.


    In a flash, with the help of external forces, Su Bai has the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun level!


    With a move of his right hand, the real fire of the whole flame labyrinth, under his control, poured into his body.


    Su Bai became a white gold flame creature, wearing a sacred white gold flame coat.


    Zixiao sword came out of its sheath at this moment, and its Qi ran through everything, pointing to shaohuang master.


    Shaohuang''s face was stunned, and he restrained his disdain. He exclaimed: "in this way, he had the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun for a short time, but the external force is the external force after all."


    "I''ll fight this battle!"


    Between Su Bai and shaohuangzhu, a strong gas field collided with each other, sparking in the space.


    Also at this time, Luofu God raised the seriously injured Luotian God.

 Chapter 1170

    Luo Tianshen did not expect that Su Bai had the means to raise his fighting power to the level of Yuanying Tianjun, but in his eyes, it was the external force and shook his head.


    "Although the fighting power has been promoted to the level of Yuanying Tianjun, it is still inferior to shaohuangzhu."


    "This person''s strength in Yuanying Tianjun, I''m afraid only a few monsters on the Dragon list can match."


    "In this battle, it''s the limit to drag on 20 moves."


    Su Bai clenched his fist, felt his own strength, and whispered: "this level of combat power can barely exert some means."


    "Don''t let me beat you to death." Shaohuangzhu said what he said when he was separated from Zhan LiuTian in the ruins of duefuzong.


    And the side of the demon women, has always been the less wasteland master has absolute confidence, quietly watching the upcoming war.


    The sun fire phoenix is also nervous heart all pulled up.


    But she signed a soul contract with Su Bai. If the villain was killed alive, she would die with him.


    "It''s a mess. It''s a fight."


    "I don''t want to die. Wuwu, I''m only over 500 years old."


    The inner play of sun and phoenix is very ethnic.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I know him well. Su Pipi never does anything that is uncertain. He dares to challenge the master of shaohuang. He must be fully sure of the book." The candlelight beast claps the shoulder of the Phoenix and laughs.


    Joke!


    I haven''t seen any big waves in your family. I have been used to it for so many times.


    So, the candlelight beast was beaten away by the sun and the Phoenix.


    "Hooligans, dare to take advantage of the opportunity to rub oil!" The sun spat.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Su Bai is blessed with the power of the real fire of the sun. With his own skills, his figure is sometimes extremely light and nimble, without trace, and sometimes fierce and overbearing.


    The Zixiao sword in his hand was slightly shocked, and a sword gas as thin as cicada wings burst out in an instant.


    Shaohuang master flicks his sleeve and flicks his finger. The demon king''s blood gives him a strong body and instantly annihilates the sword Qi.


    But this is in Su Bai''s expectation, look old well without wave.


    It''s just a start.


    The second sword Qi is like a dream, like a popular fall. The power of the moment rises ten times.


    Shaohuang''s main shock fist is smashed with its strength.


    But soon, the third sword Qi was full of weird and evil. After the smash of shaohuangzhu''s fist, his body trembled slightly, and his face was shocked.


    Soul attack!


    That''s right. This sword Qi is aimed at your soul. If it wasn''t for his soul''s extraordinary strength, you might be hit.


    The master of shaohuang put away his contempt and said, "although his fighting power is not as good as mine, he may have extremely strange means of attack and can''t be prevented."


    The idea just came to an end.


    Bang!


    A clear sword sound, such as the rainbow in the daytime, can see the immortal, the sword Qi tore the sky, can see the fairy way.


    The little wasteland master was shocked. With a wave of his hand, he pinched the seal in one go. A demon pattern condensed to form a large net and covered it.


    Stab!


    The sword Qi cut open the net and weakened a little.


    After the shaohuang master took this sword Qi, he didn''t attack later. He chose to take the initiative to attack. He was like a beast breaking through the cage, which made people tremble.


    Shua!


    Su Bai is not in a hurry, and his sword spirit is cut out one after another. Every breath runs through the rainbow, and the light is gorgeous, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Shaohuangzhu smashed the sword Qi with great force and gradually approached the Su Bai.


    At this time, it''s already the tenth move.


    "Lost." Luo Tianshen shook his head and said, "if you are close to the little waster master, there is no chance of winning."


    After fighting with the master of shaohuang, he knew that the blood of the demon king was terrible. It was just the breath of the body, which was a wild beast. It was hard for oppressors to breathe.


    However, just at this critical moment, the figure of the little waster master suddenly stagnated, like a bog, difficult to move.


    Luo Tianshen also had a look of surprise and a light in his eyes.


    "Che, brother, can you rely on the spectrum for your prediction?" Luo Fu Shen rolled his eyes.


    "The power of confinement." Shaohuangzhu frowned slightly, which was also a surprise.


    When wielding the sword, he can use the other hand to hold the seal. This kind of dual-purpose ability can only be achieved by the powerful power of the spirit.


    That is to say, the mole ant in front of us has possessed the power of spirit and soul at the level of Yuanying Tianjun.


    In addition to the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun, there is no difference with a real Yuanying Tianjun.


    It can only confine the time of three breaths of shaohuangzhu, but it is enough.


    As soon as the sabre moves change, the whole body becomes like an abyss.


    "Nine cuts of demon God!"


    Each sword is more powerful than the one in front of it, and it is aimed at the soul."It''s the demon God nine chop!" Granny long was shocked.


    This is the unique skill of a true immortal of the demon clan in the Beidou star region more than 100000 years ago. The nine cuts of the demon God start from the root, and it can be said that it is difficult to prevent.


    Is this Su Bai not from Beidou?


    Boom!


    Finally, the little wasteland master had a trace of fear. Yuan baby was like a sun at this moment, blooming endless demon light, breaking through the confinement.


    The nine cuts of the demon God are aimed at the soul. They are not limited to the sword. They can also be used in attacks such as fist, palm and sabre. They are more terrifying than the power of Shenyuan sabre.


    Ordinary means are not defensible.


    Because this is created by the real immortal, the design has reached the level of law!


    "Great wilderness demon Scripture!"


    Shaohuangzhu''s spirit villain is working on the skills of the demon clan. A passage of Scripture resounds. In the dark, if a demon God wakes up.


    A blue soul ring appears on the spirit villain.


    The demon God nine cuts on the spirit villain, the soul ring is completely broken, and the little waster master''s mouth overflows with a trace of blood.


    "It''s a pity, it''s still too reluctant. At present, the demon God nine chop can only be used once in a while, otherwise he will die." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    He can only use Shenyuan Dao to interfere with the spirit of shaohuangzhu.


    Tianbing Jue!


    Sonorous!


    At this moment, Su Bai''s hair exploded.


    Every plant and tree nearby has become a weapon. Together with what is not under his control, it is turning into a weapon and is controlled by the little waster master.


    Fortunately, the power of Taiyin blood isolated this breath.


    Pieces of shaped weapons, knives, swords, guns, halberds, sticks They''re all coming at Su Bai.


    "Don''t destroy thunder!"


    "Infernal hell!"


    "The fire of Senluo!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Su Bai''s magic power is also fully displayed, against Tianbing Jue.


    Those shaped weapons were constantly annihilated by him, but they were rapidly shaped, constantly bombarding Su Bai.


    This alone can kill the opponent!


    Su Bai frowned and said: "it seems that in the years when I fell, many amazing talents have been born in Xiuzhen world, and Tianbing Jue has been created."


    "I''ll take the Tianbing Jue!"


    Everything in the world, even the dust in the universe, can be turned into weapons. This kind of magic power is amazing.

 Chapter 1171

    Boom!


    Time and time again, Su Bai came close to shaohuangzhu.


    A swift and fierce sword. At the same time, he uses the lie yuan technique to simulate the secret formula of heavenly weapons.


    The sword was blocked by a wall of weapons.


    Su Bai''s body was shocked and flew backward, but he soon gathered his strength and attacked shaohuangzhu with his sword.


    "All things in the world can be soldiers, even dust particles!"


    Shaohuangzhu pointed to the sky with one hand. There were sandstorms all around. Endless dust turned into a storm and circled in the sky.


    In the storm, every dust burst out a sonorous sound and turned into a sword.


    Even Su Bai''s body is the same.


    He was in a world surrounded by a sword.


    There are many sword marks on Su Bai''s body. The wound healed quickly and split quickly, falling into an endless dead cycle.


    Waiting for the moment when his blood runs out is the time of death.


    "It''s over. There''s no chance to live." Luo San sighed.


    After all, a genius with double constitution can accept it as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    In this war, they realized the terror of the little waster Lord.


    This kind of fighting power can be ranked at the top of the Dragon list, and only the top few are opponents, but they are silent and nameless before.


    He also realized that there was a deep water on the other side of the demon Kingdom, and that there might be a lot of such existence.


    It seems that it''s time to knock the demon kingdom.


    "It seems that our top ten ancient clans are going to have rivals at last." The emperor Yuan Ying of the Qin nationality said.


    Poof!


    The blood keeps spilling.


    Su Bai has been holding on for a long time, even a pair of eyes are covered with his own blood, blurred vision, but still gritting his teeth: "almost, still less!"


    This Tianbing Jue was definitely created by a real immortal who was involved in the level of law, and it might even be an immortal.


    So the simulation of column element is very difficult.


    "A respectable opponent." "I''ll put your skull in my collection to commemorate your opponent," he said


    "It''s not over yet. Don''t rush to talk big." Su Bai sneered.


    Little wasteland master disdains to smile, in his opinion, Su Bai is still the end of strong Lu, this time is nothing but in the mouth.


    However, in the next second, a wave of Zhen Yuan, which was familiar to the little waster master, came out of Su Bai.


    Suddenly, shaohuangzhu''s body stagnated, thinking of a certain possibility, lost his voice and said: "impossible!"


    This is unheard of!


    Su Bai''s mouth showed a smile.


    This fluctuation of the true element is exactly the fluctuation produced by the operation of Tianbing Jue.


    "Tianbing Jue, I can do it too!" Su Bai pinched the seal, showing a sneer.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was an air of killing, which was sonorous. All the plants and trees around Su Bai''s body, even the air and dust, became his weapons.


    "He can''t understand the master''s secret of heavenly weapons." After hundreds of years of following shaohuangzhu, the demon women showed a flustered look for the first time.


    God Luo did not speak at all.


    He predicted the failure of Su Bai several times, but the reality is to hit him in the face everywhere, as if Su Bai was the son of luck, which made every impossible thing possible.


    "The son of Qi Yun!"


    Luo Tianshen was also shocked by his mind. What did he think of.


    But it was impossible to deny it soon. It''s possible that Su Bai has got something to enhance Qi transportation.


    The people of the three ancient tribes were stunned, shocked, envious, and crazy when they looked at the two people in the field who were all practicing the Tianbing Jue. All kinds of expressions were frozen, which was very wonderful.


    Clang clang!


    In the fierce collision, the shaped weapons quickly annihilated and reorganized.


    At the same time, they both stopped using Tianbing Jue.


    Because it''s no longer necessary.


    "You have a skill to imitate supernatural powers." There was a touch of greed in shaohuang''s eyes.


    "Do you want it?" Su Bai light way.


    Shaohuang master''s eyes narrowed, and there was a terrible intention to kill at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Tianbing Jue is powerful, it is not his last card. He still has many ways to deal with Su Bai.


    "I will take your skill and your nature. When it comes, everything is mine!" This sentence, overbearing incomparable, reveals unmatched confidence.


    With a cold drink, shaohuangzhu was full of monstrous spirit. His powerful power was as powerful as a wave. It was like a demon king coming.


    Boom!


    Evil spirit, endless evil spirit entangled in him, became an exaggerated energy body, a wild breath, also came.


    He and Su Bai once again hit hard.Su Bai''s Tianbing Jue was interrupted directly by his powerful power. Even there are two kinds of physical protection: Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body. Su Bai''s body is also shocked. If he is collided by wild beasts, the tiger''s mouth will split.


    "Roar!"


    In a roar, shaohuangzhu reveals a part of his noumenon.


    It was a man with a white wolf tail, one arm as a wolf claw, two marks on his face, and a touch of blood red under his eyes!


    Half demon!


    In this state, the shaohuangzhu, in addition to his strength soaring again, also had a kind of wild beauty.


    Bang!


    A demonic Qi forms a sword Qi, which comes out immediately, and a crack appears in the fire labyrinth.


    "Young waster master I was forced out of my real body. " The woman of the demon clan was shocked and full of disbelief.


    In her impression, the young waster master Tianzong''s posture was crushing all his opponents along the way, and even some of the older generation''s Yuanying Tianjun were ruthlessly killed.


    In the sky demon domain, it is called reincarnation demon God!


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the true fire of the sun, Su Bai''s body burst out a bright light, like a noble God, and collided violently with Shao Huangzhu.


    Every move is amazing!


    This battle has been the strongest peak combat power of the young generation in canglan Xingyu.


    Although one side got the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun by chance.


    Luo Tianshen was shocked by the fighting power shown by Su Bai. This guy of unknown origin really did it.


    "Even if this man is a short-term combat power, he can resist all kinds of magical attacks from shaohuangzhu, which shows that this man also has a lot of adventures, and his background is unusual." Luo Tianshen thought to himself.


    Su Bai still used the power of Taiyin to the peak. The power of Taiyin was in his hands many times. He hit Taiyin fingers and broke shaohuangzhu''s body protection Zhenyuan many times, leaving wounds.


    "Taiyin Shengzong!"


    Luosan, mother-in-law long and Yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin nationality all changed their faces.


    From the breath of Su Bai''s move, they felt the breath of Taiyin Shengzong and looked at each other.


    Is he a disciple of Taiyin Shengzong?


    You know, although Taiyin Shengzong is a super power in canglan star field, it is too mysterious.


    "If so, it would be more valuable to win him over." Lo San''s eyes brightened.


    It''s only good for the Luo people to have a good relationship with Taiyin Shengzong.


    In the fierce battle with shaohuangzhu, Su Bai gradually found out his opponent''s heel.


    It''s the blood of archaic Sirius!


    In ancient times, this race was not as good as the top blood of Zhuyin and Zhuque, but it was also very powerful.


    The growth of this group, especially when it comes to the realm of great power, can only continue to grow step by step by devouring the cores of stars.

 Chapter 1172

    "Taigu blood sacrifice!"


    "Pushing for 100000 years!"


    Boom!


    The little wasteland Lord''s body suddenly exuded blood and became a bloody man, but his breath was even more terrible. A vague shadow of the altar appeared around him.


    The blood of that body is converging to the vague altar.


    It''s like communicating something through some kind of sacrifice.


    Broken stars emerge one after another, exuding the breath of death and danger, and they all suppress Su Bai.


    "Coagulation


    Su Bai is also a cold drink, standing upright, if you want to open the world.


    The power of Taiyin and the power of thunder and lightning blend together, and a picture of Taiji appears. The power of thunder and lightning condenses in the eyes of Yin fish, and the power of Taiyin condenses in the eyes of yang fish.


    The combat power rose in an instant.


    Su Bai and Shao Huangzhu hit each other fiercely, like two comets. In an instant, the power of the explosion made the whole flame labyrinth shake, and the sun burst out.


    "Cough ~"


    blood, red blood rolling down, shocking.


    This battle has come to an end, and the final result has been announced.


    "Little waster master!" The woman of the demon clan yelled out with a look of panic, holding the precarious body of the little waster master with a look of worry.


    There are many bloodstains on the body.


    Su Bai is also very miserable, dozens of broken bones, even flesh and blood, a little hard, there will be tearing pain.


    There was not a trace of strength all over.


    It''s the result of losing both sides!


    Shaohuangzhu stares at Su Bai and remembers it thoroughly. For him, this war is a great shame.


    From his childhood to now, he has always pushed his opponent all the way. Even if there is a fierce battle, he can solve his opponent within 50 moves at most.


    He and a small mole ant in the middle of the golden elixir, five five open, in a sense, he and lost.


    His arrogance and self-confidence are absolutely intolerable.


    "Little wasteland Lord..." the woman of demon clan worried.


    "Let''s go." The little wasteland master asked the demon women to help him and left here. His voice came from afar, "this battle, even if you lose, will not break or stand."


    Luo Fu''s eyes were widened, and he was shocked by Shao Huang''s Tao.


    What kind of heart of Tao can he keep?


    The candlelight beast quickly drags up Su Bai. Su Bai swallows a lot of natural materials and treasures at the first time, recovers his injury, and leaves as soon as possible.


    Count the time, the confinement of Luo San and others will soon disappear.


    Sun Huofeng directly drags Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng and leaves quickly. Looking at Luo Fu Shen, he bites his silver teeth: "hateful!"


    "I have a bad feeling." Candlelight monster''s face became solemn in a moment.


    Outside, the real dragon remains.


    At this moment, it seems that something unpredictable and terrible has happened. The spirits and ghosts living here and the monks who enter them all have a sense of horror in their hearts.


    This piece of heaven and earth, suddenly filled with a chilling breath, like a real dragon breathing.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, a baby King fell to the ground without warning, seven orifices bleeding.


    Yuan Ying''s cultivation, which has been practiced all his life, is drained by some invisible force at this moment.


    Once you''ve done it, you''ll have to pay for it.


    In an instant, the emperor became a mortal, with white hair, wrinkles and rickets.


    He was very weak and fell to the ground as soon as he was touched.


    "This!"


    The friars nearby were scared to numbness and incoherent by this strange scene.


    It''s frightening to make a yuan baby emperor a mortal in an instant. Although Yuanying Tianjun, who was stuck in the early days of Yuanying all his life, was also weak in Yuanying Tianjun, he was also a Yuanying Tianjun.


    Are not these weaker immortals more powerless to resist?


    Shock, inexplicable, fear of emotion, in the rapid transmission.


    Not only in this place, but also in many places, yuan yingtianjun''s accomplishments are not exhausted. Those golden elixirs are even worse. Together with Shou yuan''s accomplishments, they are extracted by a mysterious force and become dead bones.


    Not only that, countless flowers and trees are also withered in large areas.


    Those active insects and beasts, as if they knew their next fate, also suddenly gave out a cry and died completely.


    The whole relic of the real dragon seems to have a taboo magic box opened, and the terrible power of curse envelops the place.


    Countless creatures died in an instant!


    Only the Yuanying Tianjun and his children, who were buried in Shengu, Xingyue temple and the ten ancient tribes, were protected by treasures. They were isolated from this terrible force and survived, but they still looked frightened."The power of the law!"


    "The power of the law of death!"


    "The fallen dragon touched the realm of the real immortal, and naturally also involved in the field of law!"


    Yuanying Tianjun of Xingyue Temple exclaimed, and the fear on his face became more and more intense.


    The power of law can only be possessed by a real immortal. That''s why a real immortal is so terrible. Even the weakest real immortal can raise his hand to kill a large number of powerful friars, even if the powerful friar can go beyond his level to fight.


    Only law can fight against law.


    These are two different levels of life!


    This kind of power is the most original and mysterious power in the universe. It is said that after controlling it, we can understand some of the Ultimate Secrets of the universe.


    The power of the law of death is like locusts passing through, sweeping everything. The monks who are affected die in a large area, and their whole energy is drained away and disappeared in this world.


    But it''s not really disappearing.


    Yuanying Tianjun can clearly sense that the extracted power converges towards a certain existence.


    "Is that the real dragon''s corpse completely completed?" A lot of Yuanying Tianjun have fried their hair.


    Corpse is a terrible thing. Corpse is born to death and gives birth to a new soul. No matter how weak the soul of the new soul is, relying on a real dragon corpse, it can crush most of the treasures and supernatural powers, attack and crush everything.


    Countless monks, some of them are seeking help from the top ten ancient families. Their faces are completely frozen and turned into ashes.


    Soon, the power of the law of death spread to the labyrinth of fire.


    An extremely strange and terrible force intruded into Su Bai''s body. His Shouyuan was being extracted. He took only one or two breaths, and lost 50 years of cultivation.


    "The power of the law!" There was a cry from the candlelight monster.


    Sun Huofeng and Xiao Yusheng are all in despair. They have no resistance in front of this force.


    Boom!


    Su Bai tried his best to resist, and his blood was surging, constantly washing the dead Qi in his body.


    At this time, the ancient Chinese characters in his body glowed like a sun star.


    The white and golden flame instantly covers the sapphire, and also covers the sun Phoenix, candlelight beast and Xiao Yusheng, which keeps out the law of death.

 Chapter 1173

    Su Bai''s eyes lit up white light, as if thinking.


    On the ground, the three ancient clans are in a mess when facing the law of death, but they have their cards to protect their lives, and they are all safe.


    "How could he?" Luo Fu Shen clenched an ancient talisman in his hand, and looked at Su Bai in shock.


    Boom!


    More terrible things happened.


    A breath of evil, chaos and tyranny covers the whole relic of the real dragon.


    All the monks of the real dragon ruins saw a scene that frightened them. A huge dragon shadow appeared in the sky. The huge dragon body was full of ferocious dark red scales, which sent out the power to destroy a planet.


    Like the chaos dragon of the oldest era, the body has stretched out the whole universe.


    But because it is too terrible, in the process of opening up, the space is rapidly tearing, smashing, one by one space turbulence appears, ravaging the whole real dragon ruins.


    Click, click!


    Many monks died in the process of space fragmentation.


    The earth disintegrated and the mountains disintegrated.


    Boom!


    Su Bai fell to the earth, with the foot of the abyss, fell into the dark, like being exiled in the eternal void.


    "Fu Shen!" Luo Tianshen grasped Luo Fushen''s jade hand tightly, but he was separated by space turbulence.


    Pro look at his sister fell into the abyss of darkness, Luo Tian a hard blow on the ground, full of remorse.


    All the people of the three ancient tribes are scattered.


    The candlelight beast, Xiao Yusheng, the sun and the Phoenix disperse.


    When the huge dark red dragon shadow that occupied half a day''s sky dissipated, the law of death and space turbulence also subsided.


    Space heals again.


    With such a sudden impact, most of the monks who entered the real dragon ruins fell.


    Those who survived were full of embarrassment.


    "Sue, there should be a way out." Candlelight demon gnashes his teeth and decides to find Jinlian Buddha.


    After all, Jinlian Buddha is the same as SuBai. He must have a way.


    "Quick, please count the death toll. How much combat power have we lost?" Cried the heavenly king of Yuanying, the great power.


    On the other side.


    In the ruins, the two figures moved east, and the soil was shaken off.


    A man and a woman, a monk and a charming and unrestrained girl, came out full of dust.


    "Bah, bah, it''s too dirty. Miss Ben wants to take a bath." Lin Xiyue patted the dust and said with disgust.


    "You should be glad, we should be alive." The Golden Lotus Buddha has no expression.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiyue''s face changed slightly. Her jade hand pressed the shoulder of Jinlian Buddha, and even the spring burst out. Her chest and abdomen were in close contact with Jinlian Buddha. The girl''s unique body fragrance entered Jinlian Buddha''s nose.


    This ambiguous posture, Lin Xiyue is still a face of tension.


    Jinlian Buddha frowned. She didn''t like this posture very much. She frowned, but she felt several breath of Yuanying Tianjun passing by, so she threw it down.


    Waiting for a few breath of Yuanying Tianjun to leave, Lin Xiyue patted her chest and said happily, "it''s so dangerous. They almost found her."


    Although the Lin clan is one of the top ten ancient clans, they have offended a lot of super forces. If they know that the Lin clan''s daughter goes out without any protection, they will not arrest the Lin clan.


    "Hey, you''ve taken a big advantage. What do you mean by this look of disgust?" Lin Xiyue found the expression of Jinlian Buddha, and was not angry.


    "sorry, the perfume is too strong." Jinlian Buddha patted the shoulder that was held by Lin Xiyue, with a look of disgust.


    Lin Xiyue was so angry that she wanted to kick the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    The group of Yuanying Tianjun suddenly turned back again, and the power of Yuanying Tianjun level shrouded them, making the world full of a terrible sense of oppression, squeezing every cell in the body, which was very uncomfortable.


    Jinlian Buddha body and Lin Xiyue were suddenly surprised. While enduring the pressure, they converged their own breath, and then fell on the ground, motionless.


    "Well?"


    These yuan baby heavenly kings, with a sound of astonishment, said, "am I wrong?"


    Another Yuanying Heavenly King replied, "you are probably suspicious."


    These Yuanying heavenly kings searched the place carefully with their divine thoughts. They found that they had nothing to gain and left.


    Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue are not sure if they will kill him.


    It took a long time to show up.


    Lin Xi breathed heavily, patted his chest and said: "it''s dangerous. Although our Lin family is one of the top ten ancient families, the ancient families that have risen in recent tens of thousands of years have offended many forces."


    The two left carefully.


    The law of death and the dark red virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared in a few breaths, which caused heavy casualties in the real dragon ruins. Many forces chose to withdraw after weighing the pros and cons.But there are still many forces left.


    It''s really that dragon pill is too tempting.


    The value of the Dragon yuan, which contains the life of the fallen real dragon, is immeasurable.


    Three days later.


    In the relic of the real dragon, many monks move deeper. In addition to Longdan, there are all kinds of natural resources and treasures, which are also a lot of wealth for many people.


    Jinlian Buddha body and Lin Xiyue, low-key mixed into a small force, only a Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Little monk, where are you from?" Along the way, a girl in white saw that the body of Jinlian Buddha was harmless to human beings and animals, and had a good talk with her.


    I do not know why, Lin Xiyue witnessed the whole process, secretly straight teeth.


    "Brother, if your girlfriend is angry, I won''t disturb you." The boy in white covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyue blew her hair directly. She said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who is his girlfriend?"


    The girl in white smiles but does not speak. Her eyes are constantly looking at Lin Xiyue and Jinlian Buddha.


    Lin Xiyue glared at Jinlian Buddha.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha turned a blind eye.


    "In front of us is the hiding place of a Yuanying, a monster of Tianjun level. We should be on guard." Yuan yingtianjun of this force suddenly turned pale and said in a loud voice.


    Team immediately alert up, followed by the baby King behind, true yuan slowly running.


    Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue are also serious.


    In front is a cave, the hole is deep and dark, as if connected with hell, making people shiver. A tyrannical, evil breath suddenly broke out, whining, surging with a piercing voice.


    At the entrance of the cave, there was a strong wind.


    A few sound, a vine, straight out, sharp frightening, will be a few Jindan Tianxian body hole, blood immediately overflow.


    The emperor raised his hand, and suddenly a sword burst out, cutting the vines and jumping into the cave.


    "Roar!"


    Jinlian Buddha body and others jump in, a roar that makes people tremble.


    A tree man with two feet, waving a body of blue vines, attacked all the people on the scene, each vine collapsed straight, issued a sonorous sound, pierced the space.

 Chapter 1174

    Yuan Ying, the heavenly king, took the lead in fighting with the tree man.


    With a low roar from the tree man, a large group of small tree people suddenly appeared in the cave, all of them were earth immortals and heaven immortals.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body cuts and kills the little tree man.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, and ended with the killing of shurennei at Yuanying Tianjun level.


    Yuanying Tianjun of this force cuts the Shuren of Yuanying Tianjun level open with a sword. Inside is a beating green heart, which exudes great life essence.


    Cultivate people''s heart!


    This tree, who became a monster and broke through Yuan Ying''s heavenly king in a very short time, is the same as Yuan Ying of a monk.


    Yuanying Tianjun is very satisfied with the acceptance of the tree people''s heart.


    "Congratulations, headmaster. With this treasure, your cultivation will surely go up to a higher level and lead our clan to a more brilliant future." A group of disciples cheered.


    It''s just that Jinlian Buddha''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Who is it?" the heavenly king of Yuanying said


    "Jie Jie..."


    a gloomy smile came. It was extremely evil, mixed with the power that made people want to split their hearts and minds: "such a perfect heart of cultivating people is just a violent attack on the heavenly things in your hands. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Say is to let, but it is an overbearing big hand, instant shot, burst out of the baby king of the power, frightening.


    Poof!


    This power''s Yuanying Tianjun, without any resistance, was killed instantly.


    The heart of the tree is taken from the north.


    "Master!" They yelled and took a breath of air, full of fear and despair.


    This is the strongest fighting force of their sect. Countless disciples looked up to their existence and were killed by such a slap.


    Jinlian Buddha shook her head secretly.


    This person''s qualification is general, breaking through the yuan baby emperor''s initial stage is already the limit, if he is still a strong man on a lower planet.


    It''s just cannon fodder here.


    "Ha ha, Lin Qianjin, long time no see." The master of the voice, with the heart of a tree man in his hand, showed a feminine middle-aged man''s face in the dark.


    "It''s you!" Lin Xiyue was shocked.


    "Lin Qianjin is really capable, but you still underestimate our burial valley. I found you all the way."


    Buried in the valley!


    Jinlian Buddha brows a twist, this should be three days ago to search for Lin Xiyue that group of Yuanying Tianjun forces.


    Burial Valley is also a super power in canglan star field, which is different from the strength of the ten ancient tribes. The mystery of Taiyin Shengzong reveals evil everywhere.


    This force has real immortals, refining a vast planet into a continent suspended in the sky.


    It can be said that this continent is the burial valley.


    This force claims to be able to make the dead live the second. Many strong people are cultivated by ancient corpses.


    And this gentle man, named Yin Huan, is a yuan infant Heavenly King cultivated from a thousand year old corpse. He is cruel in nature.


    With a wave of his hand, all the people died except Jinlian Buddha and linxiyue.


    "Buddhism?" Yin Huan looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha, showing a cruel color, "but you seem to be different from ordinary Buddhism. I really want to bury you in the burial Valley and see what life will be born in thousands of years."


    WOW!


    When the heavenly king of Yuanying came, they were all monks buried in the holy valley. They were surrounded by black light or evil Qi.


    "Yinhuan, don''t waste your time. Our banbu Daneng and the Lin family''s banbu Daneng are fighting in the depths of the real dragon ruins. Take Lin Xiyue away. We need this hostage."


    An eagle eyed man took a look at the body of Jinlian Buddha: "as for him, I''ll keep it as cannon fodder. After all, that place is a dangerous place in danger. We paid a great price 300 years ago."


    The meaning of this is very frightening. The burial Valley actually entered the real dragon ruins before the corpse incident.


    "That corpse is very likely to be a powerful corpse 50000 years ago. It''s very important for us to get it at any cost."


    In this last sentence, there is a very important message.


    The real dragon remains are the places where the Dragon veins gather, and the Qi transportation goes against the sky. It''s hard to avoid that when a bowl of years of Shouyuan is coming to an end, a great monk will not be willing to die, so he will find a way to revive himself and bury his body in the place of dragon vein to nourish himself.


    In front of a group of Yuanying Tianjun, Jinlian Buddha has no resistance and is taken away with Lin Xiyue.


    "Damn, the Lin family will not let you go!" Lin Xiyue gritted her teeth.


    Yin Huan and other people did not pay attention, all the way fast.


    In an underground palace.


    This is a place discovered by many monks. It is suspected to be an ancient tomb, which immediately shocked many people.


    You should know how dangerous the real dragon remains are, but people can build their own tombs in the real dragon ruins, which shows how powerful they were in their lifetime.At the beginning of opening the underground palace, there was an extremely strong corpse gas overflowing, which made many friars bleed to death.


    When the corpse Qi dissipated, some people went in one after another.


    Among them, there are Qin Jiang royal family, northern Yue royal family, Eastern Chu royal family, Qin royal family and other forces.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qin Zhilan? With the help of the Qin people, she is extraordinary. Her accomplishments have improved, but she is getting colder and colder. I don''t know which super power she thought she was." As soon as we meet, people of the royal family of Beiyue sneer.


    The people of Qin Jiang royal family glared.


    "There''s no need to be angry with them." Qin Zhilan''s face is flat, and she goes in with the people of Qin Jiang royal family.


    Shua!


    Yin Huan and others detained Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue, and also came here.


    Looking at the major forces, Yin Huan and the eagle eye man gave a smirk.


    Naturally, this underground palace is the information that they deliberately leaked out. Let these people work hard for them, and they can enjoy their achievements.


    Watching more and more cannon fodder come in, they laugh more and more excited.


    Sure enough, the moment I entered, I was in danger.


    In front of a road, stands two rows of bronze lamps, above flickering dim candlelight, like hell''s ghost fire, frightening.


    The candle reflected a river with corpses floating in the dark, giving off a stench.


    "These bronze lanterns are the best spiritual treasures!" The Third Prince of the northern moon Empire exclaimed, his eyes full of greed.


    GA excitedly approached the bronze lamp to take down one.


    Boom!


    The terrible thing happened. The candle of the bronze lamp suddenly rose, lit the third prince, and turned into ashes in the terrible cry.


    "The third prince!" An old minister of the northern moon Empire, full of sorrow, gritted his teeth, brushed his sleeve and stood up.


    "The candle in the bronze lamp is a dim and gloomy fire." Qin Zhilan said suddenly.


    Smell speech, all people have lingering fear.


    This kind of flame is formed by the corpse oil of Yuanying Tianjun and the air of earth Yin. It''s very evil.


    Even give it enough time, the residual Yin fire can give birth to wisdom and cultivate into evil immortal.


    Bypassing the bronze lamps, a group of people moved on.

 Chapter 1175

    Creak.


    The rusty ancient gate was opened, one by one was hanging on the wall, the dried bodies were shaking, unspeakable.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, these mummies opened their eyes with a flash of evil light in their eyes.


    "Jie Jie..."


    strange laughter, with the power of penetrating the mind, a lot of people holding their heads screamed, seven orifices bleeding, strange death.


    "These corpses were all emperor Yuanying before they died!" Jinlian Buddha frowned.


    Click, click!


    Disgusting scene appeared, let a lot of people''s mind collapse.


    The bleeding bodies of the seven orifices suddenly made a strange noise. The position of the seven orifices split, and a centipede full of blood climbed out. It was extremely ugly and ferocious.


    "What is this?" Lin Xiyue''s face changed dramatically.


    "Lin Qianjin, don''t worry. You are our important hostage. You will be the first to ensure your safety." Yin Huan sneered.


    This is a kind of centipede that lives on parasitism. It is very Yin evil. It can swallow the soul of the host all the time, and use the body of the host as nourishment to grow rapidly.


    But just now, I held my head and screamed bitterly. It was the pain of soul being gnawed, which was beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    When Jinlian Buddha passed by the river with floating corpses, he had already noticed that his demon king''s defense was amazing, and his blood was not strong enough to kill all the nearby nocharides.


    More and more people are eating their souls and dying.


    Finally, someone responded: "it''s the laughter of these mummies that attracts the nocharide!"


    Bang!


    Many people cut at the mummies with their swords, but the strength of the mummies was beyond their imagination. The sparks splashed on them, leaving only a shallow trace.


    The mummies also jumped from the wall and killed the people.


    A big scuffle started.


    These dry stones were the heavenly kings of Yuanying before they died. Even if they were like this kind of people, ghosts and ghosts, their fighting power was so powerful that they were in a mess.


    A fight, a large number of people were killed.


    "You look calm." Yin Huan took a look at the body of Jinlian Buddha and pushed it to the mummy with a cruel smile.


    It was a mummy fighting with Qin Zhilan.


    Qin Zhilan is being forced to death by the corpse. Suddenly, she sees the body of Jinlian Buddha "rushing" over, and there is a force of Buddhism that he hates. In an instant, she shouts and turns to kill Jinlian Buddha.


    Qin Zhilan looked at the Golden Lotus Buddha body in a daze.


    Good man...


    fart!


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was gloomy, but at the first time, the light of the Buddha burst out.


    Buddha in my hand!


    The vast land of Buddha appeared, ancient Buddha chanted scriptures, Bodhisattva preached, auspicious, refining all the sins of the world.


    But this mummy is really terrible. The Buddha kingdom in my hand is broken in an instant!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body changes to fight the mummy.


    Yin Huan looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha, and a light flashed in his eyes. From this, he naturally saw the extraordinary Buddhist practice of Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    It seems that when the Buddhist Scripture is in operation, it is a natural killer.


    In a scream, the mummy retreated.


    For a moment, many yuan yingtianjun looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha with a look of surprise. These mummies were real yuan yingtianjun before they died, and they had to spend a lot of effort to kill them. But this little monk, only in the middle of Jindan, could suppress a mummy.


    "It''s the Buddha Dharma practiced by this person. It seems to have a great restraint on mummies, but I don''t know where to inherit it." Someone whispered.


    The Qin, Qinjiang, Beiyue and Dongchu families, as well as people from Xingyue hall, were also buried in Shengu. They entered here and looked at Jinlian Buddha.


    "It''s the monk named Fusheng!" Flying night fork clan and delusion of the devil are also in, instant gas on the heart, glaring.


    However, in the current situation, it''s important to fight against mummies, and people who are obsessed with demons and flying night fork don''t go to the trouble of Jinlian Buddha.


    But a Yuanying Tianjun of the flying night fork clan still secretly noticed the body of Jinlian Buddha and gave out a gloomy sneer.


    "You guys, we need to work together to overcome this situation. What else are you hiding?" A Yuanying emperor of the royal family denounced him.


    The Qin clan, Xingyue hall, Wannian Mozong, and Feitian yecha clan have several Yuanying heavenly kings who have entered, but they do not contribute. Instead, they sit on the wall and watch, ready to accept the power of the fisherman.


    Being said that, yuan yingtianjun of these forces is embarrassed to continue to watch, otherwise it is easy to cause public anger.


    Boom!


    A Yuanying heavenly king in Xingyue Temple showed his magic power and swept out a gorgeous light. He smashed a corpse and split his body, which shocked people.


    This is the inside story of the top forces. These Yuanying heavenly kings are much more powerful than many Yuanying heavenly kings in terms of talent, skills and weapons. They have a crushing level of combat power. Some of these people join, the decline in an instant reversal, the mummy will be killed."It''s a good calculation. If you want these people to be your cannon fodder, you can not only get the corpse more easily, but also reduce the power of these super forces!" Lin Xiyue is very smart, suddenly understand, look at the eyes of Yin Huan and others, full of anger.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant. If the super forces like the Qin clan and the Xingyue Temple know it, it''s hard for you to bury the holy valley."


    "It''s no trouble."


    The eagle eyed man sneered and sealed Lin Xiyue''s accomplishments.


    Finally, the mummies were not all exterminated, and the people went deep into the underground palace and came to a place where the light was shining, like a ghost fire, and the sight was all black.


    What makes them even more terrifying is that their senses are all shielded by a mysterious force.


    Even the mind can''t be released.


    It''s just the heavenly king of Yuanying, who can spread the divine idea to the range of one meter.


    Most people are blind.


    "It''s incredible." "It''s like a ghost fighting against a wall," said one of the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality


    In their eyes, ghosts are just a kind of special creatures, but now they are also like mortals, and fear is growing in their hearts.


    If you can shield Yuan Ying''s senses, there must be a very powerful ghost nearby.


    Yin Huan and others are also cautious.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was sent out before the burial of Shengu, just came to this pass and fell.


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, the face of a Yuanying Tianjun in Xingyue Temple changed dramatically, and he gave a quick drink.


    Poof!


    A strange and gloomy breath came. A Yuanying Tianjun died on the spot. There was an irregular blood hole on his forehead, which seemed to be punctured by a palm.


    Hiss!


    A lot of people suck in air conditioning.


    You should know that a person''s frontal bone is the hardest bone in his whole body, not to mention Yuanying Tianjun, who was killed instantly.


    "Close your mind!" "We are in the light, the enemy is in the dark. The ideas we release are undoubtedly lights in the dark, which are too attractive to the target. "

 Chapter 1176

    Smell speech, a group of Yuan baby Heavenly King hastens to restrain the idea.


    "Well, what about the boy?" Yin Huan found that the body of Jinlian Buddha had disappeared, and his face sank. "Damn, don''t let me catch you in the underground palace, or you will die miserably."


    Jinlian Buddha took advantage of the chaos and hid.


    The environment here is not friendly to monks. But for him who has experienced many illusions, he is simply familiar with the road.


    Yes, the so-called ghost fighting against the wall is an illusion.


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha''s face moved and disappeared in the same place. Not far away from him, an old man appeared. He was not shielded from his facial features. He was walking on the ground.


    "Hey, hey, a bunch of stupid people, let''s go dark under the light."


    The old man was full of proud smile, but when he looked at a certain place, his face became dignified, and said: "it''s really good calculation, this is the most ferocious son and mother''s attack in Feng Shui!"


    "The master of this underground palace, even though he had planned what happened behind him, buried himself here. Ha ha, taking the falling place of the Dragon corpse as the mother and taking oneself as the son is just like a child in the human race. He depends on his mother''s nutrition to grow up. This is that he takes the Dragon Qi as his breast milk and intends to use the whole real dragon relics to complete himself. "


    The old man''s voice became colder and colder.


    "It''s just a real dragon at the level of a real immortal. Even if it falls, how can it be so easily touched?"


    "But if you really succeed, in addition to the Dragon veins of the real dragon ruins, other dragon veins of the whole flying dragon star will be scrapped, and the planet will be completely scrapped!"


    The face of Jinlian Buddha is strange. How can the voice be familiar?


    At this time, the sweat and hair of Jinlian Buddha exploded, and he noticed something: "not good!"


    The old man found him. What he said just now was meant for him. This is definitely a terrible existence in the yuan baby emperor.


    Jinlian''s Buddha body disappeared in a flash, and the light and evil spirit of the Buddha burst out and disappeared here.


    "What a cunning little fellow, you can run fast." The old man''s face sank.


    "Well, I''m old after all. If you are a young girl, tut tut... But how come there are so many young demons recently? The little master of the barren ridge and the little girl of the Star Moon Palace, but what I can''t see through most is the boy who has a puppy in his hand. "


    When it comes to puppies, the old man''s eyes are bright.


    "Speaking of that pup, it really brightened my eyes. Huo, I''m still the first to see this breed of pup. I feel its blood is extraordinary. Rhubarb, don''t you


    "Woof, woof!"


    A big yellow dog, not chirping, barks impatiently.


    "All right, all right, I''ll stop talking." The old man said helplessly.


    One man, one dog, disappeared here.


    "Is that him?"


    After a long time, the body of Jinlian Buddha turned back, with a strange look on her face.


    This old man is no other than Hao Wei Ren!


    That old man who covets the candlelight beast!


    "I know the layout of this maze." Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    The so-called child and mother''s attack must be made into a puppet by a baby matched with her race.


    This kind of geomantic omen bureau can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth, which is a very dangerous layout.


    Take the fallen dragon as the mother game, then those babies must be the demons with dragon blood, and at least the blood of the demon king!


    As for the blood of the demon God, corresponding to the real fairy heirs, the master of the labyrinth should not have the courage to do it.


    Jinlian Buddha wrote in his mind: "it seems that I can break through the later stage of the golden elixir one step earlier than I am with this separation."


    That''s right. Since the mother Chong Sha situation is used to perfect the master of the underground palace, the body of Jinlian Buddha will occupy the nest to perfect itself.


    The Buddha''s light converges, and the demon king''s body turns slightly. The Jinlian Buddha''s body is monstrous and extremely domineering, just like a demon God, which is different from before.


    Also at this time, it seems to feel something.


    In the underground palace, a scarlet coffin and a corpse suddenly opened their eyes, flashed a touch of blood red, opened the coffin lid with one hand, licked their lips, and said cruelly: "there is the blood of the demon king, entering the labyrinth."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ve lived a second life. I need a demon king''s body to wash away the remaining dead Qi."


    The second living from this corpse is more perfect than that of the blood moon demon king, almost without any defects.


    ...


    in the underground palace.


    Yin Huan and others are still immersed in the joy of getting a demon king''s corpse, and have not realized that there is any terrible danger ahead waiting for them.


    The monks, led by the Qin clan, Xingyue temple, Wannian demon clan, and Feitian yecha clan, are still fighting with the ghosts in the dark in a dreamland similar to the ghost fighting against the wall.


    "The magic temple!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, who is obsessed with the devil sect, displays a kind of evil power, grabs a fierce ghost by the arm, and the evil Qi completely wraps it, and then pulls the fierce ghost out."What''s this?" Yuan Ying Tian Jun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, widened his eyes.


    Other people are puzzled.


    This fierce ghost is a black baby with strange runes all over his skin. He is extremely ugly. His small eyes are all poisonous and extremely unwilling to complain.


    What''s more striking is that there is an extremely strong evil spirit.


    "Puppet!" Everyone reacted instantly.


    It''s cruel to make a baby into a puppet. However, a demon monk stood up and asked: "the demon king''s blood, it has the demon king''s blood of the fallen demon dragon clan. How can this be possible?"


    A powerful descendant of the demon clan has been refined into a puppet. Is this a good match?


    There must be an earth shaking war.


    Soon, the Xingyue temple and the Qin people''s Da Neng friars also caught a fierce ghost, and two demon family friars came forward.


    "It''s the blood of the demon king of the dragon clan!"


    "The blood of the demon king of Yinglong clan!"


    In an instant, the two friars of the demon clan thought of some kind of frightening guess according to some ancient history and the scene in front of them.


    Fifty thousand years ago, the demon king of the dragon clan found that his offspring had been stolen. He was so angry that he was involved in more than ten planets and slaughtered them.


    Fifty five thousand years ago, the blood of the demon king of the Yinglong clan was mysteriously missing. The Yinglong clan was so powerful that it failed to find him. In his later years, he was so gloomy that he was attacked by the enemy and died.


    In the period from 60000 to 50000 years ago, many of the descendants of the demon clan disappeared for no reason.


    Is the master of this underground palace the murderer behind the scenes?


    Yin Huan and other people were shocked and said, "there should be Yuanying Tianjun in the real dragon ruins. If you tell them the news, you will kill them recklessly."


    Soon, the people buried in the valley spread the news.

 Chapter 1177

    "What


    "How could it be?"


    "Good courage, I will drag out his body, poke bone and dust!"


    As soon as he heard the news, Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the dragon clan, Yinglong clan and degenerated magic dragon clan, was furious and rushed into the underground palace.


    When they clearly feel several fierce ghost on the body of the same clan breath roar, more angry, gas body tremble.


    This is the ancestor of their family. The demon king''s blood is strong. If there is no accident, the worst is half step power!


    "Xiao Zu!"


    The yuan infant heavenly kings of these demon families burst into tears and burst into incomparable fighting power.


    With the blood of the same clan, the ability of these fierce ghosts is greatly reduced, and the ghosts are broken.


    All of a sudden, a strong life essence overflows, refreshing fragrance, surrounded by Fairy Light overflowing vegetables, auspicious, after absorbing a mouthful, people''s pores stretch, very comfortable.


    It was a desolate open space, in which there were all kinds of natural resources and treasures, which made many immortals look hot.


    These can strengthen their foundation.


    Even Yuanying Tianjun had a look of greed in his eyes.


    "Qixingcao, huoyuanhua... Dilonggen are rare natural resources and treasures. They can''t afford to sell a planet."


    It''s tempting people to commit crimes and make people want to kill others.


    "The little ancestor of our family, who was refined into a puppet and imprisoned for more than 50000 years, should have our share in these natural resources and land treasures." Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the dragon clan, Yinglong clan and degenerated magic dragon clan, opened his mouth at the same time and released his powerful pressure.


    Qin, Xingyue hall, wannianmozong, feitianzong and yecha also want to carve up these treasures.


    Other friars can only watch them divide up, only hope to have soup to drink. There is no way, who call them weak.


    Yin Huan and others are also ready to move, but for the sake of the powerful corpse, they still have to bear it.


    Lin Xiyue eyes to one side, a face of disdain.


    It''s still a matter of money and food.


    On the other hand, Jinlian Buddha incarnated into a demon youth and came to a tomb.


    Suddenly, a nursery rhyme came. Its voice was tender and clear, revealing the innocence of children.


    "Cold wind blows, cold wind blows, whose child is greedy for bacon?"


    "You cut, I cut, both parents cut the meat..."


    in the tender voice, there is a black horror story about a child who ate his parents because he was hungry, which makes people shudder.


    A chubby, white and tender child in a red bellybag, only about three or four years old, is very popular and comes bouncing.


    However, Jinlian Buddha is cautious.


    If you remember correctly, the son and mother will be under the influence of the mother''s Bureau, and the corpse will be born.


    It''s an evil creature, an expression of rules.


    If you see it, it''s more bad than good.


    "Brother, Qiqi is hungry. Do you have any meat here?" The child''s face was pathetic, and his small eyes were full of longing.


    But in the teeth, there is a touch of scarlet.


    At this time, whether you say yes or no, the corpse will eat you.


    Jinlian Buddha, motionless, squatted down, touched the child''s head and said in a soft voice: "qiqiguai, brother, how about playing a game with you? If you win, brother will give you the meat."


    "Good." The child was full of joy and nodded heavily.


    "This game is..." Jinlian Buddha''s face suddenly changed, and said darkly, "have you found your mother?"


    The child''s face changed dramatically, showing a trace of ferocity, no longer the previous lovely, a living Ghost: "how do you know?"


    The so-called corpse evil spirit is the evil spirit condensed by the mother evil spirit in the charge of the son and mother evil spirit. Once born, it will set off a bloodbath.


    In general, the mother game is often used to complete the son game, and the corpse game will plunder all the power of the mother game. It''s like a son killing his mother.


    But what happened was that this motherboard was a real dragon relic. The powerful monk who set up this motherboard didn''t have the ability to plunder all the power of the real dragon relic. And this corpse evil spirit is also afraid of the breath of that real immortal level real dragon, dare not go to the mother Bureau.


    Therefore, the corpse evil spirit can never find his own "mother"!


    After being thoroughly exposed, the corpse ghost was no longer disguised, and the whole body of evil spirit poured out, making the air of the whole tomb suddenly cold, like entering the nether hell. That small body, also burst out a black gas, exuding evil strange breath.


    This corpse is comparable to the emperor Yuan Ying!


    "Jie Jie, you are a smart man, but you are too self righteous. If you see through everything, you will die ahead of time!" The corpse evil spirit peeps out the teeth of a miserable white, Yin compassion way.Five fingernails, half a meter long, grow out of the black air, showing black runes, releasing a terrible breath and stabbing Jinlian Buddha.


    "Amitabha, I''m here to ferry ghosts today." Jinlian Buddha''s mouth, hands together.


    Through the operation of the Buddhist Scripture, a huge, dignified and sacred light of the Buddha burst out, purifying everything!


    This Buddha light has a natural restraining effect on the corpses!


    "It''s just Buddha''s light. How can it stop me?" Corpse evil spirit confidence smile.


    However, his two colors suddenly changed, gritting his teeth: "you just...


    " ah! " He uttered a shrill scream, and a Buddha pattern appeared on his head, which quickly spread all over his body. It was like a cage, confining his body to death, and a wisp of black smoke came out.


    At the beginning, Jinlian Buddha touched the head of xiashisha and planted the confinement of Buddhism.


    The corpse evil spirit''s body is gradually dispirited, a stream of evil, monstrous black gas is running away. Finally, the corpse ghost smashed the wall of the tomb and fled from here in a crazy cry.


    "You... Wait for me, I''ll... I''ll eat you!"


    Jinlian Buddha looked at the escaped corpse and was completely relieved. There was a trace of regret on her face.


    Although he had no mental calculation, he put the corpse together ahead of time, but he only had the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir, which gave him the chance to escape.


    ...


    the Qin, Xingyue hall, degenerated magic dragon and dragon have divided up the natural resources and land treasures.


    Depraved magic dragon, Ying dragon and Juelong restored their anger and said: "we need to find out the body of the owner of the underground palace. It''s hard to eliminate our anger if we don''t poke bones and raise ashes."


    Other forces are also rushing to agree.


    After all, this is the tomb of a great monk. There must be many treasures in the burial objects.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go deeper." Yin Huan and others said with a smile.

 Chapter 1178

    Suddenly, the eagle eyed man took a look at Lin Xiyue, and sneered: "Miss Lin, I know you Lin people must have special means to let the core members of the family contact the strong ones in the family, but I advise you to give up this idea, otherwise you will suffer."


    Lin Xiyue''s bitter face.


    Was it found?


    She is afraid to act rashly for the time being.


    Boom!


    An hour later, they opened the main Tomb of the underground palace. A tall stone statue, holding a sword or a spear, was lifelike. It was like a hundred battles division, with a strong breath, full of oppression.


    Vaguely, people seem to see a sea of blood, blood flying, heart can not help but creepy.


    "There is no coffin here. Is it just a virtual tomb?" Qin Zhilan frowned.


    "How do I feel that these stone statues are alive and scared." A golden elixir said cautiously.


    "Ha ha, just a few stone statues scare you like this?" The companion of the golden elixir was full of sarcasm.


    However, his irony completely solidified, eyes lax, full of silence, full of incredible looking at his chest.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a vibration in the whole tomb, and the stone statues came to life together. There was a bloody light in their eyes. The spear waved and rolled up a terrible sharp air.


    Iron blood, the power of hegemony burst out!


    A stone statue with a spear pierced the monk''s chest, and his life was instantly strangled.


    "They are alive!" The major forces screamed in horror.


    Poof!


    Each of these stone statues is comparable to the emperor Yuanying. Some of them can even fight against the super powerful emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality and the Xingyue temple. With spears and swords waving, they are cold-blooded and kill the friars.


    The major forces have also launched a counterattack.


    But in front of this crushing force, only a few forces can resist it.


    Yin Huan and others also changed dramatically.


    Because they were also subjected to indiscriminate attacks, forcing them to show up in the dark. It''s a stone statue on horseback. It''s a general galloping on the battlefield. With a long sword, it can tear everything apart. It can only force Yin Huan to parry.


    These stone statues are bathed in blood, with a trace of evil on them, making them more powerful.


    Lin Xiyue was killed by a stone statue with a sword. Fortunately, he had the means to protect his life left by the powerful monks of the Lin family. A white light on his body dissolved the power of the sword and avoided the fate of being killed.


    "Roar!"


    An angry, crazy roar came, like a wild beast breaking free from the shackles.


    The corpse Sha came here and rushed in. That small body, instantly turned into a streamer, pierced the forehead bone of a seriously injured yuanyingtianjun, and died of vitality.


    "To die!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, the degenerated magic dragon, Yinglong and juolong, was so angry that he killed shisha, and all kinds of supernatural powers broke out.


    The scene was in chaos and fell into a big melee.


    The major forces in the siege of the stone Legion and the corpse ghost, difficult.


    After all, burying God Valley played with fire to burn his body. The eagle eye man was polluted by the black air on the corpse. His arms were black, festering and purulent at the speed visible to the naked eye. The eagle eye man''s fierce color flashed in his eyes. He cut off his arm and gave out a roar of pain. His face was full of cold sweat.


    "Tut Tut, these little guys, I really don''t know how to be afraid. Do you know how powerful they are now?" An old man, holding a big yellow dog, appeared in the dark.


    It was Hao Weiren who said with a strange smile, "these stone statues are made of earth and stone. Although the purity is not very good, they are also precious. I didn''t expect that the owner of this tomb had the ability to collect these."


    The treasure of the later earth and stone lies in the fact that it is stained with the smell of the soil and the strange stone of the legendary underworld.


    The stone statue carved with this stone will be endowed with a trace of spirituality, and finally completely become a new life.


    Obviously, the owner of the tomb wants to build an army for himself to guard the tomb for him and fight for him after his resurrection.


    Shua!


    The stone statue of the general on horseback found Hao Weiren. His blood red eyes were sharp in an instant. He rode on the stone horse and charged with a gun, roaring and fierce.


    Hao Weiren touched his nose and laughed awkwardly. At the moment when the stone spear came, he suddenly burst out and slapped the stone statue of the general on the ground. He was so fierce. Fortunately, the major forces are caught in a melee, and they have no intention of ignoring it. Otherwise, this scene will shock them.


    This is so fierce!


    This old guy is definitely a top-notch presence in the yuan baby emperor.


    "Hey, old man, although I''m old, I still have some of the style of that year." Hao Weiren is proud of the way, but the action in his hand is very fast. He seals the stone statue of the general and takes the ring into the space.


    Rhubarb dog cast a disdainful look.Another stone statue found a man and a dog and killed them.


    With one paw of rhubarb dog, sparks splashed and the stone statue was patted to the ground.


    "Be careful, it''s the back of the earth, baby!" Hao Weiren blew his beard and glared at rhubarb dog.


    The rhubarb dog yawned.


    ...


    in another place, Jinlian Buddha hears the scuffle in the distance, the breath of Yuanying heavenly king and the breath of stone statue legion, knows that there is a war, glances in that direction, and continues to walk deep into the underground palace.


    In his ear, there is a faint voice, bewitching him to a direction.


    Jinlian Buddha knows who it is. He follows the voice and walks over.


    It''s dark, dull and depressing, and then there are dim bronze lights. Ugly and short black stone statues stand on both sides, giving people a strange feeling.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha passed directly. After his eyes were bright, the array appeared in front of him, overlapping, releasing a terrible atmosphere.


    Kill array, and it''s extremely terrible!


    However, these killing arrays did not stop Jinlian Buddha. Instead, a gate of life appeared automatically to let Jinlian Buddha pass.


    Jinlian Buddha realized something and frowned deeply.


    After passing through the killing array, there is a tomb. The smell overflowing inside is evil and weird, which shocked the body and mind of Jinlian Buddha.


    This breath is absolutely beyond the Yuanying emperor!


    "I see." Jinlian Buddha looked around and suddenly realized.


    The layout of the whole underground palace, in addition to the son and mother Chong Sha Bureau, there is another Bureau. The master of this underground palace does not want to revive, but wants to transform his soul into another existence.


    Zombies!


    Want to impact the fairyland with another life form!


    When the door of the tomb is opened, an irresistible force of Jinlian Buddha distorts the space around him.


    Since it is irresistible, Jinlian Buddha can only choose to go in, with a calm and calm face.


    In the huge tomb, next to a scarlet coffin, sat a man with hair on his head. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the Golden Lotus Buddha coming in, he showed an excited smile, ferocious and terrifying.

 Chapter 1179

    "The blood of the demon king. Yes, it''s the blood of the demon king."


    The man''s terrible breath, straight at the body of Jinlian Buddha, see Jinlian Buddha face indifferent, but he was stunned: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head and said, "even if I don''t follow the sound, I''m afraid I will take compulsory measures. Fear will only mess up my own situation."


    There was a bright light in the man''s eyes, and he had a little appreciation for Jinlian Buddha.


    In front of him, the young man with the blood of the demon king had only the cultivation of the middle stage of the golden elixir, but his calm eyes were rare in his life.


    Suddenly, he had the heart of cherishing talent and said: "unfortunately, if you are not the sacrifice of my resurrection, I really don''t want to take you away."


    Men''s words suddenly increased.


    "You know, when I was alive, I also valued a genius very much. I devoted all my resources to help him grow up to the state of great power, and that man treated me like his own father, and then..." the man''s voice stopped for a moment, and said a terrible thing in the most gloomy tone, but his expression was extremely indifferent, just like a common meal, "I gave him up and had all his days "Fu."


    "I hope you don''t let me down too much."


    Jinlian Buddha''s expression is still indifferent.


    The man became more and more interested and continued: "maybe, you think it''s cruel and unacceptable..."


    "I''ve seen more cruel than that."


    Jinlian Buddha a word, let the man stunned, and then overjoyed: "tell me to listen."


    Jinlian Buddha sitting on the ground, as if not in the face of a terrible great monk, but an old friend, talking and saying: "that person, ah, is a star domain genius, his practice is called Taishang xianjue, the so-called Taishang, is merciless, can fit the way of heaven."


    "To enter the way of heartlessness, we must even enter the way of deep feeling."


    The sighs and memories of Jinlian Buddha''s body are just like what happened yesterday.


    "That man has a wife who loves him and he loves him, and a daughter who enjoys the most common but deepest love. Like ordinary people, they spent 20 years. "


    "Twenty years later, he killed his wife and daughter cruelly. He went crazy all night. After his hair turned white, he went into the ruthless way."


    The man was severely shocked, dull for a while, just caress the palm to laugh, the essence in the eye is more and more bright.


    "Ha ha, who is this man? I will make a deep acquaintance with him."


    Jinlian Buddha said, "this man is the supreme immortal!"


    Boom!


    As if it had touched some rule in the dark, a thunder suddenly exploded above the real dragon ruins. The instant power of heaven made the great energy friars startled and quickly dispersed.


    This is the existence of these taboos of the Immortal Emperor. If you recite his name, there will be an induction in the world.


    Hearing the name of the moment, the man was shocked, eyes round stare. At this moment, he felt that his so-called galloping, pride and self-confidence had been smashed by something.


    He is not worthy to make friends with an Immortal Emperor!


    Jinlian Buddha continued: "do you want to take me away? But I also want to take you away


    "Let''s have a look. Who took away who?"


    Words fall, Jinlian Buddha body like a shock to the world of the gods and demons came into the world, the whole body is an indescribable breath.


    How dare he say such rebellious words to a great monk? How to match it?


    The man was shocked by the words of Jinlian Buddha, as if the identity between them had been reversed.


    "Hahaha..."


    suddenly, the man burst out laughing and appreciated the Jinlian Buddha more and more, but the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense, and there was a kind of soul grabbing power: "should I say you are stupid or appreciate you?"


    "In my time, there were a lot of geniuses who had the ambition to deal with mountains, rivers, sun and moon. They were not willing to be controlled by me. They were confident and rebellious, just like you."


    "But they all failed!"


    The man licked his lips, and a touch of memory appeared on his face, which seemed to go back to his life.


    Boom!


    A breath that made the heavenly king of Yuanying shudder suddenly broke out. The body of Jinlian Buddha was fixed and could not resist.


    But his face, still indifferent, even if the corner of the mouth bleeding, also a face of arrogance.


    "Ha ha, it''s very strong." The man sneered, just thought that Jinlian Buddha was maintaining the last stubbornness.


    The excitement and greed in his eyes became more and more intense. With a slight wave of his big hand, he broke through the defense of Jinlian Buddha. There was a bloodstain on his chest. The evil palm stabbed into Jinlian Buddha''s body, as if to integrate with it.


    Let''s go!


    For the existence of a man of this level, it''s very easy to give up.


    "There is such pure evil spirit. Although it is not the blood of the demon king, it is the body of the demon king and has great potential."For a moment, the man knew part of the secret of Jinlian Buddha''s body, his face was excited, and the light in his eyes was more and more bright.


    As a great monk in the previous life, he dared to calculate the remains of the real dragon. Naturally, he had his support. He could recover to the peak combat power of the previous life in the shortest time.


    "Well?"


    The man''s face changed slightly. When he sensed that there was Buddha nature in Jinlian Buddha''s body, he was shocked.


    "This son has also practiced Buddhism, isn''t he?"


    "He is a human being, who first cultivates Buddhism and then demons. This is..."


    in a moment, he thought of a possibility, and his heart was shocked. This is an act of perversion. It will be punished by heaven.


    I didn''t expect that this human monk was such a bigoted genius.


    "There is still strength against me." The man was surprised.


    He saw a picture of Taiji deep in the body of Jinlian Buddha. In the tangled Yin and yang fish, the evil spirit and Buddha nature coexist, like a magnificent picture, condensing some supreme rules of the universe.


    At this moment, the man was astonished.


    He deeply understood that it was this Tai Chi diagram that made it possible for Buddhas and demons to have the same body.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise. I''m happy to accept it." The man laughed.


    The next step is to wipe out the spirit.


    However, when the man''s power intruded into the spirit of Jinlian Buddha, a smile suddenly came out of the corner of Jinlian Buddha''s mouth, and the empty eyes restored their look.


    The man is also aware of something wrong, but after all, relying on his own skills, he thinks that Jinlian Buddha body is not a threat. He condenses his strength in one point and smashes the spirit.


    Poof!


    A gush of blood.


    It''s not from Jinlian Buddha.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The man''s face was shocked.


    Things suddenly out of his control, let him have a panic.


    Jinlian Buddha said with a light smile: "as I said, it''s not certain who will give up."


    "Town


    As a part of Su Bai, Jinlian Buddha''s body naturally inherited part of his memory. In the memory of a generation of immortals, there are a lot of skills like this, which are the top skills of the major star domains.

 Chapter 1180

    The heart of Tao is a kind of devil!


    Boom!


    The spirit of the man was shocked suddenly, and strange magical patterns were born, which spread all over his body and imprisoned him completely.


    A man only feels that his own soul has a feeling that does not belong to him.


    "When are you?" The man looked at Jinlian Buddha in surprise and anger.


    "You''re too self-sustaining." Jinlian Buddha sneers.


    This is naturally in the man''s palm into his body at the moment, on the display of the heart of the devil.


    In addition to the carelessness of the man, in the process of seizing Jinlian Buddha body, he did not separate the forces that were integrated into his body. Besides, he just resurrected and was far less powerful than his previous life. All these reasons together give Jinlian Buddha body a chance.


    And this way of planting demons in the heart is to plant demons on men, and then use them as cauldrons to complete the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    This is the skill obtained by Su Bai when he wandered in a forbidden area of the universe in his previous life. He can take the whole life cultivation of Lu Ding as his own.


    "Well, it''s nothing to worry about by a small means." The man''s face is gloomy at first, and then disdains to smile.


    He began to get rid of the demons.


    But when he cut off all the magic lines on his body, more magic lines were born in his soul, spreading all over his body like parasites.


    And his soul, like the mother of parasites.


    If you want to completely solve the problem, you have to kill your own soul!


    This is almost equivalent to no solution.


    The man''s heart trembled violently. He was scared to death. How could there be such a strange and evil skill in the world.


    He found that his strength was over to Jinlian Buddha, and the breath of Jinlian Buddha was more and more powerful, and his whole body was full of bright light.


    And he''s like a river that''s going to dry up.


    "Boy, how dare you ever use such mean means to count me!" The man is ferocious and unwilling.


    Jinlian Buddha has only a sneer and continues to devour the power of men.


    Boom!


    A steady stream of strength has broken through the shackles. The body of Jinlian Buddha is one step ahead of the original one, breaking through the later stage of the golden elixir. The breath of the body is more concise, like an abyss. It is frightening to recognize people.


    And the power is still pouring into the body of Jinlian Buddha, rapidly refining his foundation.


    The man didn''t think of it until he died.


    He was a powerful generation. His past life was full of stars, and he calculated the world. After 50000 years, he resurrected into a zombie, but he was killed by a young man.


    The energy of a great power, even if it is no longer at its peak, is enormous.


    "This wave of energy may make me break through Yuanying Tianjun." Jinlian Buddha is very happy.


    However, the next second, his face completely black.


    "Boy, even if I''m dead, I''ll hold you on my back!" The man had a premonition that he had become the wedding dress of Jinlian Buddha. He roared angrily and released all his strength.


    Boom!


    This power is so huge that in a moment, the whole underground palace is shaking, and all the major forces are shocked.


    The Legion of stone statues also stopped fighting, as if they sensed something. They raised their weapons and roared like mountains and rivers.


    In the dark, Hao Weiren''s face sank and said, "someone is occupying the nest. It''s really a good way. I don''t know whose calculation it is."


    "Is that a powerful corpse..." sensing a breath that made him shudder, Yin Huan and others trembled with excitement.


    While others don''t pay attention, Yin Huan and others sneak into the underground palace. They find that the killing array in front of them is all damaged by the power of the explosion just now. They are very happy.


    In the tomb, the Golden Lotus Buddha with seven orifices bleeding stood up from the corner, looking at a corpse on the ground, his eyelids jumped.


    What a tough guy!


    Just now, if the Jinlian Buddha didn''t react in time and guard against the key points of his body, he would have been shocked to death. Rao is so. His internal organs have also received great damage, and his blood and gas are constantly shaking.


    And the man''s corpse, also because it is a zombie, hard heinous, in bear the power of his life, the moment burst out, intact.


    Jinlian Buddha put the corpse into the space ring, intending to refine it into a puppet.


    "Compared with what happened just now, a lot of killing formations here have been destroyed. There will be people coming in here. I have to prepare as soon as possible."


    Jinlian Buddha''s body works and quickly recovers.


    A moment later, the body of Jinlian Buddha is ready to occupy the nest. The man is dead, and the body of Jinlian Buddha, who has lost all his strength, is naturally recognized by the Chongsha Bureau of his son and mother.


    After a quick search and finding the evil eye of the son and mother''s Chongsha Bureau, Jinlian Buddha is integrated into it.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious feeling appeared in my heart. It seemed that there was a power blessing in the dark. It seemed that I was very kind to the real dragon relics as if I had returned home.


    "My cultivation, in the fine progress, in the son and mother Chong Sha Bureau, can fight Yuan Ying Tianjun." After a silent reaction, Jinlian Buddha said.Creak!


    An hour later, the door of the tomb was opened.


    Yin Huan and others escorted Lin Xiyue to observe the surrounding environment with full face of excitement and awe.


    When Lin Xiyue looked at a scarlet coffin not far away, she felt an evil breath and her pretty face changed slightly.


    "It''s the powerful corpse!" Yin Huan said with ecstasy.


    Burying God Valley for this corpse, but it''s been scheming for a thousand years, and now it''s finally going to get it.


    For the fear of the great energy friars, they carefully explored the danger in the grave. After confirming, they happily opened the coffin lid.


    "Ha ha, this is a powerful corpse. What''s the difference?" Yuan yingtianjun, who was buried in the holy Valley, said with a smile.


    However, the yuan infant emperor, with a gloomy face, turned his head and said, "there is no body in the coffin."


    "What


    Yin Huan and eagle eye man change color together.


    "Damn it, someone got there first. Who is it?" Yin Huan gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiyue sneered: "it seems that your plan has failed."


    Let burying God Valley get a powerful corpse, with the means of making the corpse live the second, burying God valley will certainly increase its strength greatly. This scene in front of him is naturally what he would like to see.


    The hawk eyed man is fierce and murderous.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a power comparable to that of Yuanying Tianjun burst out in the dark, just like a beast dormant for a long time in order to kill its prey. This blow is terrible!


    Yuan yingtianjun, who was buried in Shengu, broke into pieces on the spot, and blood splashed three feet. The spirit and Yuan yingtianjun roared angrily, and quickly reorganized his body not far away. His face was very pale, and his face was murderous.


    The man who took the lead in the death of Daejeon is still here!


    "I don''t know who it is. Please come out and see me." The eagle eyed man said in a deep voice that the magic power had been condensed in the dark.


    With a sneer on his face, Jinlian Buddha appeared in the dark, full of confidence.

 Chapter 1181

    "It''s you!"


    The heavenly king of Yuan Ying, who was buried in the holy Valley, was shocked, and Yin Huan''s face was even more uncertain. The boy, after escaping from the chaos, came here.


    Lin Xiyue also flashed a different color in her beautiful eyes. She immediately realized something and said impatiently, "little monk, run, you are not their opponent."


    Yin Huan gave a cold smile and said, "don''t waste your efforts. Please hand over the body of Da Neng. I can spare your life in the face of Yuan Ying Tian Jun behind you."


    In his opinion, if Jinlian Buddha can enter here, there must be a Yuanying emperor behind it.


    But what''s the point?


    They are the seven heavenly kings!


    As long as the body of Jinlian Buddha handed over the body of Da Neng, they immediately turned back and killed them together with the Da Neng friars behind them.


    Jinlian Buddha also did not reveal, shaking his head: "if I do not pay it."


    "Well, I have plenty of ways for you to hand it in!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, who had been smashed to pieces before, was still angry. There was no way to vent his nameless fire. He wants to use the Golden Lotus Buddha body to coerce the hidden Yuanying Tianjun to appear.


    In one move, yuan Yingtian, who has just remodeled his body, pours on Jinlian Buddha. The wind is like a knife, and he can kill Jindan monk.


    In the eyes of Yin Huan and others, Jinlian took it lightly and made an action of seeking death.


    Open the bow, store the strength, pull the fist, all at once.


    The power of the late golden elixir broke out in a flash with a peaceful punch from Zhongzheng.


    However, the power of the later golden elixir, powerful and terrible, has exceeded some limits and entangled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Bang!


    The yuan infant Heavenly King flew out with a faster speed, with a hole in his chest and blood gurgling.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    When did this mole ant, which can be crushed to death with one hand, become so powerful?


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    With a roar, he killed Jinlian Buddha again. This time with all his strength, Yuanying in Dantian burst out a blazing light, with a breath of evil and decay.


    "Bury the gods!"


    "Buddha in your hand!"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is scattered with fists, and the light of Buddha is tens of feet. There are many ancient Buddha figures, and the sound of Buddha goes through the past, the present and the future.


    The magic power of Yuanying Tianjun was annihilated again.


    When the Buddha''s light is shrouded, he is rapidly ablating, exposing his blood and bones, and roaring.


    Bang!


    Another hand, grand.


    This person''s body explodes, the spirit is pulled in the hand, mercilessly pinches, the body dies a way to disappear.


    "Little monk, when is he so powerful?" Lin Xiyue set off a storm in her heart, muttering, shocked and puzzled.


    Each of the seven Yuanying heavenly kings buried in Shengu is not an ordinary one.


    Among the younger generation, only those on the Dragon list can do this.


    Yin Huan was even more shocked, and now he was staring at Jinlian Buddha. After confirming that there was no Yuanying Tianjun behind, he felt even more incredible.


    It''s a damned thing that a young man who was just a mole ant not long ago can have the fighting power to kill Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Good courage, kill the man who buried me in Shengu, even if you are the immortal behind you, there is no possibility that you will live!" Yuanying Tianjun, a big man, is very big and full of explosive power. He cheers coldly.


    That tall body step forward, like a sacred mountain in the movement, a powerful, majestic force, surging out.


    This is a pure power hair yuan Baby King, very extreme, tyrannical character.


    TA, Ta, Ta!


    The big man came running like a hurricane of humanity, sweeping up a storm, his fists falling like raindrops.


    "Just in time!"


    The body and eyes of Jinlian Buddha are shining, the Buddha nature is astringent, and the evil spirit is soaring. From a monk who is harmless to human beings and animals to a demon king who is overbearing, the breath oppresses everything.


    When Lin Xiyue saw Jinlian Buddha for the first time, he was stunned.


    The big man was also stunned, but as a Yuanying Tianjun who came up all the way from the sea of corpses, he knew what to do at this time. He used his fists hard and had no magic power, but he was more powerful than a magic power.


    It was a pure burst of power.


    "Martial arts!"


    Jinlian Buddha was slightly surprised.


    In some planets where the aura of heaven and earth is rare, it is impossible to cultivate immortals. Therefore, in the first few realms of physical training, external strength and internal strength, the martial arts master the delicate use of power by purely practicing martial arts.


    But after all, it''s not the way to get started.


    When breaking through the divine realm, all monks almost gave up martial arts.


    However, the yuan infant emperor has been fighting for thousands of years with such low-level power in the eyes of monks, but it is simple and rough.


    The pupil of the moon!There is a blood moon in the right eye of Jinlian Buddha, and a light beam shoots out.


    War broke out.


    To everyone''s surprise, the body of Jinlian Buddha was crushed all the way. It was like a demon God, who coughed up the blood of the big man.


    "Isn''t Zhong Kui an opponent?"


    "He''s the third most powerful of us!"


    The rest of the five, except for Yin Huan and the eagle eyed man, were all pale.


    After more than ten moves, the body of Jinlian Buddha knocked down the big man with one blow, and the huge body became a rotten meat with broken bones and muscles.


    The spirit has already been broken down.


    "Today, none of you want to leave alive." Jinlian Buddha''s cold voice.


    Shua, turned to kill the third yuan baby emperor.


    Seeing the power of Jinlian Buddha, another Yuanying Tianjun joined hands to make his magic power come out.


    Evil spirit, Buddha light, chaos, evil, bloodthirsty, such as the source of all evil. Jinlian Buddha''s arms unfold and fight against a Yuanying heavenly king. He pulls his arm and tugs it hard.


    Poof, bloody.


    This scene takes place in Dianguang flint. When another Yuanying Heavenly King reacts, he is covered with Yuanying''s authority and smashed by Jinlian Buddha''s fist.


    The magic power of the demon family is displayed.


    "It''s very strong!"


    "The phantom overlaps!"


    "Nine forms of demon Yan!"


    ...


    the superposed power of the two types of supernatural powers instantly climbs to a terrible level. The Golden Lotus Buddha bends its fingers and cuts out a long sword made of the supernatural powers. With a clang sound, it blows the two yuan infant heavenly kings away.


    Arm explodes!


    Boom!


    After a series of bombardments, the body of Jinlian Buddha is as powerful as a demon God, destroying and decaying, and dissolving all attacks and defenses.


    His own blood gas broke out in an instant.


    "You dare!"


    The rest of Yuanying Tianjun, who was buried in Shengu, bared his teeth and roared when he saw that his companions were about to fall.


    Poof!


    Two Yuanying Tianjun were killed.


    Yin Huan, eagle eye man and others, in order to avoid long night dream, together to kill Jinlian Buddha.


    Yin Huan''s hand was a rusty ancient sword. It was not opened, but it was fierce. He found it in a historic site.


    The eagle eyed man claps the body of Jinlian Buddha. The wind blows, and a picture of corpses and skeletons everywhere appears.

 Chapter 1182

    The next moment.


    The rest of Yuanying Tianjun, also holding a black flag, whooshed, a black wind blowing out, burst out a smell of melting flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    The Jinlian Buddha and them hit each other hard. When the palm touched the Dao ancient sword, the palm spilled a piece of blood. It was a damaged immortal treasure!


    The other two people''s attack crushed him down, which made his body tremble wildly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, that''s the limit of my strength." Jinlian wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "however, in addition to pure strength, there are also various combat skills, Gongfa and other factors, which can make up for the lack of combat effectiveness."


    Jinlian Buddha body was hit by eagle eye man again.


    "Take him alive, and I will study him carefully." Yin Huan, Yin compassion.


    "I''m afraid you think too much." Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    The demon king''s body is running crazily, and the mind method of robbing the Buddhist Scripture is also running. The light of Buddha and the evil spirit interweave to form a Tai Chi diagram in his body, which slowly rotates. It seems that when chaos is opened up, the only diagram of Tao contains the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and eagle eye man''s power collide fiercely.


    "What is that?" Eagle eye man''s eyes suddenly shrink, only in the sense of the evil spirit and the light of the Buddha intertwined, suddenly born, and annihilation of a force, let him fear.


    There is a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The body dies the way to disappear!


    This scene happened so strangely and suddenly that Yin Huan''s hair exploded.


    Another Yuanying heavenly king, with a certain mind, rushes to Lin Xiyue to make Jinlian Buddha body. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyue said angrily, "stay away from me."


    A white light shoots out, that is a sword Qi!


    The emperor Yuan Ying was killed in a flash.


    As a core member of the Lin clan, how can you not have some cards from the elders of the clan?


    The body of Jinlian Buddha suddenly turns around, and his eyes are like electricity. He picks up a long sword on the ground. With a slight shock, the sword bursts out and attacks Yinhuan.


    Whew!


    After the 30th move, Yin Huan''s body is cut into two parts by a sword. Yuan Ying and the spirit are integrated, and then he turns around and runs away.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body in this place is too terrible, innate invincible.


    Bang!


    The long sword penetrates the void, and the sword Qi smashes the spirit and Yuan baby.


    Yin Huan died!


    "Little monk, come and release me soon." Lin Xiyue saw that the body of Jinlian Buddha was still cleaning the battlefield and reaping the spoils. Suddenly, she bit her silver teeth and stamped her feet.


    "Wait a minute." Jinlian Buddha directly ignored her.


    Lin Xi''s black line on her face stares at Jinlian Buddha, and she wants to bite him.


    After the loot was collected, Jinlian Buddha finally remembered Miss Lin, who had been waiting for a long time. She had been itching for a long time and released her confinement.


    A real dragon relic, somewhere.


    The people who were sent to the Zhenlong ruins were headed by an old man, who was a half step master and the three elders of the burial valley.


    At this time, his face suddenly sank, and he burst into a rage: "how can it be, Yin Huan and others are dead!"


    Looking at the broken pieces of life cards in his hand, the three elders buried in the holy Valley looked very ugly: "it seems that someone cut off the powerful corpse in the underground palace."


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. You''ve offended the people who buried the holy valley. No one has ever survived!"


    "Soul Li, go and check for me. Who did it?"


    After the three elders of the burial Valley gave a command, the void behind him fluctuated, and a dark shadow appeared. It was perfectly integrated with the void. It was an assassin born for assassination.


    Even the three elders buried in the holy valley are hard to detect if they don''t intentionally leak a breath.


    The shadow, that is, the soul, nodded and disappeared in the void.


    In the underground palace.


    The scuffle between the major forces and the stone statues continued, and the corpses were making trouble from it, which made it difficult for them to walk, causing huge casualties. The ground was full of broken limbs and scarlet.


    In the dark, Hao Weiren and Dahuang Gougou give a black hand to a single stone statue and put it in the ring.


    Bang!


    The Legion of stone statues dashed into a state of no man, spear swept, a large amount of blood splashed, and a Yuanying heavenly king was killed.


    They are neat and uniform, and their attacks are extremely disciplined. They are like an invincible division that has gone through the battlefield. The major forces in front of them, with their hearts in mind, are scattered.


    Boom!


    In particular, a few of the stone statues on horseback, when the long gun shakes, the sharp edge bursts out in an instant, and the space is stabbed with a fierce shock, roaring like thunder.


    Yuanying Tianjun of the dragon clan was stabbed in the body by one of them and picked up as if to show off. With a long gun, the Yuanying Tianjun of the dragon clan broke into two pieces, and his spirit collapsed."How could they be so strong?"


    "It''s like being tired, never exhausted."


    Many friars in the stone Corps that terrible sense of oppression and combat power, are almost desperate, choose to escape.


    But another kind of death awaits them.


    The corpse evil spirit waited for a long time in the dark, and ate all the escaped friars alive. Chewing the meat in his mouth, the corpse said with a grim smile: "I need blood food, more blood food, I will grow faster."


    Although he is a new life born of corpse Qi, he was personally cultivated by the master of the underground palace. In terms of character, he is very similar to the master of the underground palace, inheriting his cruelty and abnormality.


    Magic power, sword light and sword shadow are interwoven.


    The killing gas is everywhere.


    After all, there are some extremely powerful Yuanying Tianjun killed out, or found other way out, secretly left here.


    "Hum, let these fools continue to fight with the stone statues, and I will continue to explore the treasures of this underground palace." A Yuanying heavenly king is proud of the way.


    However, just as he left with a brush on his sleeve, a stick struck him on the head.


    "Lying trough...!" The emperor of Yuan infant suddenly made a rude remark. He wanted to see the man behind the scenes, but he was put on a stick and fainted.


    "Hey, hey, how can you let these fat fish go? These Yuanying heavenly kings have more money than me." Hao Weiren is happily searching for the Yuanying emperor.


    The rhubarb dog on one side feels that Hao Weiren has lost his face. He covers his face with his paws and has no face to see the dog.


    The other heavenly kings of Yuanying were also beaten one by one by Hao Weiren and robbed.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a shadow rushed into the underground palace. After looking around for a long time, he held his head high and followed with his limbs.


    "Well! This group of stupid human beings are still smart. They know how to catch cicadas with mantis and yellow sparrows behind. "


    Candlelight monster also got the news and came to the underground palace to join in the fun. As for the body of Jinlian Buddha, he could not find it for a moment and a half, so he simply gave up looking for it. Anyway, it''s OK to know that soppy is still alive.


    The candle demon doesn''t know that he has been seen by some bad old man. His eyes are shining in the dark, just like a coyote who sees a gorgeous beauty. He can''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 1183

    The major forces rushed to the depths of the underground palace.


    The candlelight monster followed.


    A moment later.


    Jinlian Buddha body and Lin Xiyue appeared here. Jinlian Buddha body frowned and said, "it seems that the battle here is over."


    Boom!


    A stone statue sensed that someone was coming, and all of them revived. A pair of stone eyes were shining with blood light. The spears and swords in their hands were clanging, and the killing spirit was pouring out. A trace of fierce spirit was released.


    The spear of a stone statue came out, and the void roared.


    "Be careful!" Lin Xiyue yelled. He was impressed by these stone statues and knew their horror.


    All of a sudden, the gun stopped when it was one inch away from Jinlian Buddha. The fierce spirit converges, and the murderous spirit in the space dissipates.


    Qi brush brush, a statue of stone bent knee, half kneeling on the ground, as if to meet their generals, extremely respectful.


    After all, Lin Xiyue was very human. After being shocked, she immediately knew something and said, "giggle, little monk, tell me honestly, what inheritance you have got here, who will be rewarded by your sister."


    As always, the voice is passionate and unrestrained, with a trace of charm. In addition to the explicit words, it is imaginative.


    Jinlian Buddha said, "you have to have a life to get this inheritance."


    That''s true.


    The master of the underground palace wanted to take him away. If he were someone else, he would have become a vessel to hold the soul of the master of the underground palace.


    After Jiuzhan''s nest, Jinlian Buddha was recognized as the master of the underground palace by his son''s mother chongshaju, so it''s normal for these statues to kneel down when they see him.


    The reason why the body of Jinlian Buddha can only turn back is that in addition to the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun, these stone statues are made of earth and stone after the end of the world. They are of great use and have made up their minds.


    "Get up." Golden Lotus Buddha body light way.


    A group of stone statues clattered and stood up neatly.


    He planned to put these statues into the space ring, but found that they could not be earned.


    Due to the particularity of the earth rock, the general space ring cannot be collected.


    Fortunately, Jinlian Buddha has the space ring of the master of the underground palace. It''s a chicken rib immortal treasure that can only store things. Take away all the stone statues.


    "Come out." Jinlian Buddha''s face moved.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is moved by the direction of the major forces. Because that man, according to the books of the master of the underground palace, there is a nearly withered young tree in the underground palace, which was obtained from a relic when the master of the underground palace wandered in a certain star field in his previous life.


    This young tree was transplanted by him to the extremely cloudy soil. It has been planted for 50000 years and has grown a lot, emitting extremely cloudy air.


    This naturally attracted the attention of Jinlian Buddha.


    After all, the Buddha is the holy body of Taiyin, and there are few matching treasures.


    Jinlian Buddha held the mentality of taking a look, and after Jiuzhan''s nest, he had a certain control over the underground palace, so he chose to follow.


    "I have secretly contacted the heavenly king of Yuanying in the clan. If there is any danger, I will enter the underground palace." Lin Xiyue is also a lot of peace of mind, followed in.


    On the other side.


    Qin, Xingyue Dian and other forces found an organ mezzanine and entered a vast underground space.


    Suddenly, everyone shivered.


    It''s really too cold here. It''s like a mortal coming to the ice and snow with no clothes to keep out the cold.


    It is reasonable to say that the friars at the scene are all the golden elites with the lowest accomplishments, and they are not afraid of the cold and heat for a long time. It can make them feel cold, which means this place is unusual.


    "You''d better be careful." The emperor Yuan Ying of the Qin nationality spoke with great weight, and made a group of friars nod their heads.


    The people of the major forces spread out and began to search here.


    But the candle demon was so excited that he almost cried out. Why is this place so cold? It''s all because of the power of Taiyin!


    Maybe it''s not very friendly to others, but it''s extremely enjoyable for candlelight monster.


    He breathed in secret here, and felt that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    After a while, someone found a large area of medicine field in the basement, which was full of fragrance. Each of these elixirs planted in the medicine field is extremely rare, and each one is extremely valuable. However, they can be seen everywhere here, which is astonishing.


    "Have you found a problem?"


    Yuanying Tianjun of Xingyue Temple frowned and said, "the elixir in the medicine field, Xuanyin flower, Wannian Qimu tail, Lingbo grass... Are all elixirs with Yin cold property."


    A lot of people suddenly.


    No wonder the monks feel cold here.


    There are so many elixirs of Yin cold attribute, even if they emit a little cold and gather together, they will make the monks present feel uncomfortable.


    "Share these elixirs." Yuan yingtianjun of Xingyue temple was kind with a tone of discussion, but he was extremely overbearing. He directly occupied a piece of medicine field, and no one dared to have any objection."Also, so many elixirs need to be divided. You can rest assured that we are not greedy." The emperor Yuanying of Qin nationality, a smiling tiger, directly occupied all the Xuanyin flowers.


    Not many people go to NIMA!


    All of us have a bad heart.


    The major top forces, in turn, divide the medicine fields, leaving only some "leftovers", but it''s better than no good, and many people have no choice but to accept it.


    "Choose a field you like." Yuan yingtianjun of the Qin nationality said with a smile to the members of the Qin Jiang royal family.


    The imperial family of Qin Jiang took a fancy to the medicine field on the far left.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. We need this medicine field in the northern moon empire." The big prince of the North moon Empire suddenly came over, a domineering look, "but if you want, as long as you promise to marry me, Zhilan, I can give you everything I get."


    The members of the royal family of Qin Jiang immediately glared.


    Qin Zhilan face a cold, way: "North month Qi, this medicine field as I give you."


    Qin Jiang royal family found another medicine field.


    People of the eastern Chu royal family jumped out: "sorry, we have reserved this medicine field."


    Qin Zhilan some can''t bear, Jiao Nu way: "chutianfeng, what do you want to do?"


    A Northern Qi Empire and an Eastern Chu Empire were angry that they had their own star moon palace and the royal family to support them. They were also provoked by the Qinjiang royal family.


    "Ah, it seems that the people of the royal family of Qin and Jiang are competing for Luo." The friar with Flying Dragon Star shook his head.


    These three empires have been standing on feilongxing for thousands of years, especially feilongxing, whose national strength was unprecedentedly strong a thousand years ago. At one time, there was a sign of unifying feilongxing, and there was no one who could stop them.


    At that time, the northern moon Empire and the eastern Chu Empire were in constant panic, shivering in the shadow of the Qin Jiang empire.


    Qin Jiang empire is the common enemy of northern Yue Empire and Eastern Chu empire.


    Now it''s not easy to have a tripartite confrontation. Naturally, we need to find the trouble of Qin Jiang royal family.

 Chapter 1184

    In desperation, Qin Zhilan chose to buy a medicinal field planted with dongwulingcao from a pair of strange combinations -- monks and girls.


    When the monk felt that Qin Zhilan''s offer was reasonable and was ready to sell it, a man from the eastern Chu Empire came over and said a few words in his ear. Then he took a look at the provocative Qin Zhilan and left triumphantly.


    The people of the royal family of Qin Jiang were furious.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Qin Zhilan is also a beautiful face, gloomy down, just when she thought this medicine field bubble soup, the little monk tilted his head, looked at the people of the eastern Chu Empire, laughed and sneered: "I sell the medicine field to the people of Qin Jiang royal family, will break my leg, this is the royal family of the eastern Chu Empire? It''s so impressive. I''ve seen it! "


    A monk is a golden lotus Buddha.


    The girl is Lin Xiyue.


    Two people are very low-key, with the major forces, came here.


    Jinlian Buddha felt the cold and overcast atmosphere here, and decided to explore the situation. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of thing.


    The people in the eastern Chu Empire turned pale and blue, which was very ugly.


    It''s so boring that some people dare to criticize the eastern Chu Empire face to face.


    "Ha ha, brother Tianfeng, it seems that people in the eastern Chu empire are very disgusted." Beiyueqi is watching the excitement.


    Being said that, chutianfeng''s face became more gloomy.


    Who knows, at this time, Lin Xiyue added: "cluck, I don''t think the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty is a good thing, bullying a woman is a hero? I think you are birds of a feather


    Beiyueqi''s smiling face froze.


    All the people of the northern moon royal family behind them look bad, and some of them have a flash of killing in their eyes.


    People at the theatre have wonderful facial expressions.


    These two men are friars with no background. They are not in a normal mind. In order to be famous, they offended the Northern Qi Empire and the eastern Chu empire with their lives.


    The star and Moon Palace and the emperor Yuan Ying of the royal family looked at the scene with a smile. As for what they were thinking, only they knew.


    "Thank you for your kindness, ladies and gentlemen. I still won''t sell this medicine field." Qin Zhilan is deeply moved. For the safety of Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue, she says this.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be like this. I''ve always been interested in making friends with people. I''ve made friends with you, and I''ll take this medicine field as a gift to you." Lin Xiyue chuckled.


    By a younger person than her called sister, Qin Zhilan is looking a little strange.


    "This medicine field belongs to you from now on." Jinlian Buddha''s face is indifferent, but her voice is helpless.


    Originally, he planned to sneak in low-key, but Lin Xiyue had a big heart. From a monk in the Star Moon Palace, he sold a piece of medicine field and gave it to Qin Zhilan. If you don''t agree, I don''t know what kind of tricks this woman will play.


    In this way, this medicine field belongs to Qin Zhilan.


    The people of Qin Jiang royal family picked up all the elixirs in the medicine field. Qin Zhilan gave some elixirs to Lin Xiyue, but Lin Xiyue readily refused them. It''s not bad at all.


    The two women chatted very opportunistically, and soon the relationship went up to a higher level, as if there were endless words.


    Jinlian Buddha helplessly looked at it, then glanced at the candlelight beast without any trace.


    Sure enough, this guy has a strong sense of the power of Taiyin. Just as the people were searching for other treasures, just as the Golden Lotus Buddha was struggling to find them, the candlelight beast came directly to a small corner and quickly dug the earth.


    Soon, a hole came out.


    Candlelight monster looked around a few times. When he was ready to move, his hair suddenly exploded: "who?"


    When I saw the figure, I was relieved: "Sue, you want to scare me to death."


    "No, I should call you Supi No.2."


    Jinlian Buddha slapped on the head of the beast and said, "what did you find?"


    Candlelight monster is very dissatisfied with being patted on the head, indignant way: "you won''t see for yourself?"


    Jinlian Buddha cast a cold look in his eyes, and the candle demon second counseled him, digging the soil by himself.


    There are corpses, spiritual treasures and even immortal treasures in the earth.


    Jinlian Buddha looks at the candlelight beast, waiting for an explanation.


    "The buried corpses, Lingbao and Xianbao, including all the elixirs here, are all used to complete a treasure. If I am not wrong, this treasure is very likely to be a wonderful one. "


    "Do you know where the treasure is?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "I would come here if I knew?" The candlelight beast rolled its eyes.


    Jinlian Buddha thought for a moment and suddenly said, "the treasure is not here, but it has something to do with it."


    He suddenly thought of the corpse ghost hidden in the dark. It seemed that it was time to ask him something.


    Suddenly, there was a quarrel.


    It is the contradiction between the royal family of Qin Jiang and the northern Yue Empire and the eastern Chu Empire has escalated. Qin Zhilan is fighting with the northern Yue Qi and Chu Tianfeng, and finally confronts them."Ha ha, Qin Zhilan, I need you to give me an explanation about this matter. The people of the royal family of Beiyue are not easy to bully."


    "And I, the eastern Chu royal family, are not to be deceived."


    The two girls from the royal family of Beiyue and the royal family of Dongchu fell to the ground, groaning in pain and crying.


    A 16-year-old boy from the royal family of Qin and Jiang tried his best to clarify. With a trace of crying, he said, "I didn''t, I didn''t, it''s them. They said they wanted to say something, and then they fell to the ground."


    Qin Zhilan said in a deep voice: "I believe my brother''s personality, he did not do is not do, fair at heart."


    "What a fair person, then I can also obscene you, and then say I didn''t do it." Chutianfeng sneered and sneered.


    Qin Zhilan''s beautiful face suddenly changed. She yelled: "you are shameless!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a man with flaws. If your brother hurts my people, I''ll give up your brother''s hand."


    "I want your brother''s hand, too."


    Chutianfeng and Beiyue sing in unison, while Jinlian Buddha looks at them with a sneer.


    A person wants a hand, isn''t Qin Zhilan''s disciples have no hands.


    Qin Zhilan''s younger brother was charged with an unwarranted crime, but also completely angry, aroused blood, roared: "I said, I did not."


    With that, he drew his sword.


    Beiyueqi directly kicked Qin Zhilan''s disciple to the ground and trampled on his chest, which was very insulting: "ha ha, you are a Dixian, you dare to attack me."


    A scream suddenly, Qin Zhilan''s brother, a mobile phone broken, blood gurgling overflow.


    Care is chaos, Qin Zhilan completely angered, draw a sword to attack North on Qi, but was stopped by the chutianfeng.


    Compared with this farce, Jinlian Buddha is more concerned about Qin Zhilan''s younger brother. The blood overflowing from the broken arm, scarlet with a trace of blue, is hard to detect.


    In this faint blue, there is a majestic breath.


    "Special blood!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s look was startled, and it was the special blood that was against the sky -- the blue God''s blood, a kind of blood that once shocked the whole starry sky.


    Although no Immortal Emperor was born, they were the uncrowned king of the universe. They once ruled a cosmic era, but they fell apart in an instant.


    This blood is also completely extinct in the Xiuzhen world. Unexpectedly, it reappears in a small member of Qin Jiang royal family in Feilong star.

 Chapter 1185

    Qin Zhilan''s younger brother, although one arm is scrapped, looks at beiyueqi very hard. His face is twisted because of severe pain. He bursts into flames of anger. He wants to jump up and overturn beiyueqi.


    "Oh, I''m quite aggressive." Beiyueqi laughs jokingly.


    Bang!


    Qin Zhilan''s younger brother was kicked out by Beiyue Qi, like a rag sack, rolling on the ground, covered with blood.


    "Qin Xiao!" Qin Zhilan, who is fighting with chutianfeng, is furious and turns to kill beiyueqi.


    "Your opponent is me." Chutianfeng sneers and stops Qin Zhilan.


    Members of the royal family of Qin Jiang, seeing that Qin Xiao had been beaten violently, were already on the verge of fury. However, they were stopped by the royal families of Northern Qi and Eastern Chu. They could only watch helplessly, and their angry eyes almost split.


    This kind of state has no place to vent the anger, is going to drive them crazy.


    "Beiyueqi, what kind of hero are you? If you have the ability, don''t bully a Dixian, fight with me


    "And you, chutianfeng, are also the crown prince of the eastern Chu empire. You are so mean and shameless to frame others."


    "I, the royal family of Qin and Jiang, are at odds with you!"


    The wind of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the wind of the Chu Dynasty sneer at each other. This calculation is based on the displeasure of the royal family of the Qin and Jiang dynasties. If he can discard Qin Xiao, even if his talent is not as good as Qin Zhilan, he is also the second prince of Qin Jiang royal family, which is equivalent to slapping Qin Jiang royal family.


    "Please help me." Qin Zhilan asked Qin for help.


    A strong man in the late golden elixir of the Qin family was about to make a move. The strong men of the Xingyue hall and the royal family stopped him.


    "What do you mean?" The strong man in the late golden elixir of Qin nationality has a gloomy face.


    "Let the younger generation solve their own problems. Even if they lose, they are inferior to others." The powerful of the royal family said.


    The meaning is simple and comprehensive. If the Qin people want to fight, they don''t mind fighting against the Qin people.


    Qin people all look ugly, but in the face of two super forces, even one of the top ten ancient families, they have to be cautious.


    Beiyueqi is like a deity. It''s very powerful. It attacks Qin Xiao''s Dantian in one move, which is to abolish his cultivation.


    "My friend, even if Qin Xiao was wrong, he just bullied your people. What''s more, whether it''s true or not, he said twice, have you ever been like this?"


    All of a sudden, the attack of beiyueqi was defused by a force, and it could not stir up any waves. The body of Jinlian Buddha, who has solved the blow, looks coldly at beiyueqi.


    The month of the Northern Qi Dynasty, when he wanted to attack, saw Jinlian Buddha dissolve his attack without any damage. A look of fear flashed in his eyes, and he said: "who are you?"


    Jinlian Buddha replied, "it''s just an ordinary monk."


    No background?


    The month of the Northern Qi Dynasty suddenly had the confidence, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes: "this is our business of the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If you are an outsider, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A group of friars from the royal family of the northern moon and the royal family of the eastern Chu came around, and they all looked bad.


    "Cluck, little brother, you bully others. That''s your fault." Lin Xiyue is still charming, smiling, and makes people''s bones crisp, but she has a look of anger.


    Lin Xiyue is not only beautiful in appearance and figure, but also charming and unrestrained in temperament. Even if they are angry, they have a different style. The male members of the royal family of Beiyue and the royal family of Dongchu are crazy, and their eyes are full of desire.


    Lin Xiyue''s pretty face suddenly fell into dust.


    Boom!


    A strong breath burst out, and the two royal families immediately flew out, coughing up blood.


    After all, this is the core member of the Lin family. Even if the appearance is in the vase, the cultivation should not be underestimated.


    The Northern Qi moon and Chu Tianfeng''s face sank at the same time


    are these two men determined to fight with them?


    "It''s none of your business." The voice of Qin Xiao came from behind.


    Although he broke an arm and was covered with blood, he was very stubborn. In his eyes, he didn''t have any courage or fear of the weak, but he was angry, unwilling and subdued.


    Jinlian Buddha is a little satisfied.


    You blue god blood is one of the top blood in the universe, but most of the time, it is the fearless spirit and the indomitable heart that determine a strong one.


    "You''ve been beaten by him. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know his heart." Lin Xiyue said angrily.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Qin Xiao repeated this sentence again.


    "I can understand your mood."


    Jinlian Buddha laughed, and then said: "but have you ever thought that the weak always try to be strong, just stupid, stupid!"


    "You say I''m weak!" Qin Xiao was furious in an instant. His round eyes were full of anger and blood, and his fists rang."Isn''t it?"


    Jinlian Buddha''s words, hard to break his pride, let his body hard in a flash, Qin Zhilan quickly help.


    "If you are weak, you should recognize the reality. If you are a strong man, you should learn to be patient and judge the situation. "


    Jinlian Buddha with the tone of a lesson, said: "take this thing, the strong can reason with him."


    Beiqiyue laughed, full of banter, almost burst into tears: "you tell me, how can a strong man make sense?"


    The wanton and rampant face of the moon in the Northern Qi Dynasty makes people of the Qin Jiang royal family itch.


    "I am the prince of the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty. On this planet, even the emperor Yuanying has to be polite. What do you take and what will you do?"


    Bang!


    The next scene, beyond all expectations.


    "What


    "How dare he?"


    All the people present were shocked, and the powerful members of the royal family and the star moon hall were also greatly surprised.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha blows directly on the face of beiqiyue. The bridge of the nose collapses and the blood flows wildly.


    "The strong speak with their fists." Jinlian was indifferent, then sneered, "your face hit my fist, I suspect you are attacking me."


    The trough!


    That''s OK!?


    The candlelight monster is directly stupid.


    It was he who underestimated the shamelessness of Sue''s skin.


    Soppy, soppy, are you still talking?


    He punched others and said that they attacked him with their faces. This NIMA is so ridiculous that your grandmother can''t afford to lose this man.


    In the Northern Qi Dynasty, Yue''s body was trembling and her eyes were ready to crack. She almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Bullying too much, bullying too much!


    If you don''t kill this man, you will swear not to be the prince of the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty!


    In the next moment, a raging true yuan surges out of the moon of the Northern Qi Dynasty. In the picture, a sea of anger is boiling, and the supernatural powers are condensing, turning into a tall shadow.

 Chapter 1186

    It''s a God''s shadow in bronze war clothes. His eyes are as cold as a knife. He looks down on all living things, and shows his arrogance.


    "I''ll kill you!" The moon of the Northern Qi Dynasty was ferocious and angry.


    It is said that the founder of the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty was a Yuanying heavenly king who had only half a foot in the field of great power. After his fall, he could be summoned by later generations with the power of blood The people of the Star Moon Temple are interested in the way.


    Boom!


    The shadow behind the moon of the Northern Qi Dynasty, sitting with the same movement as him, is tall and big, with hair dancing wildly and space debris flying.


    As soon as the body of Jinlian Buddha was summoned, the power of Buddhism broke out, the light of Buddha was shining, and the shadow of Buddha was condensed.


    When you raise your fist, you hit it.


    The two fists collided.


    Buddha light and divine light burst out and annihilated everything.


    With a click, beiqiyue''s body trembles, retreats three or four steps, stares at her eyes, spills blood from the corner of her mouth, and breaks her fist arm.


    As soon as he fought, he was suppressed.


    This kind of strength really shocked him.


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were filled with longing and longing. His fists were all pinched and his nails were embedded in the flesh, and he didn''t feel it.


    "That''s reasoning!"


    "Even if you don''t pay attention to it, if you beat him, he won''t be able to say it!"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is domineering, and his eyes are like electricity. He yells at Qin Xiao, which makes the Northern Qi Yue angry. His breath is suddenly disordered, and he spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    The one who went to NIMA was unreasonable.


    How contemptuous is that? While fighting and talking to others, he didn''t pay attention to him at all, which hurt beiqiyue deeply and made his face gradually ferocious.


    Bang!


    Another blow, the light of the Buddha burst out, and the shadow behind the moon of the Northern Qi Dynasty nearly broke up.


    When he saw that the Northern Qi Dynasty was defeated by the moon, the wind in Chutian was so strong that he joined the battle circle and blocked Jinlian Buddha.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhilan is also blocking chutianfeng. She is well aware of the strength of her opponent. Chutianfeng and the Northern Qi Yue are both the strength of the younger generation. Jinlian Buddha may be single to single, but two to one is not the opponent.


    "Qin Zhilan, what do you mean?" Chutianfeng''s face suddenly sank.


    "Who do you mean?" Qin Zhilan sneered.


    The people of the royal family of Qin and Jiang felt relieved.


    Jinlian Buddha''s voice, showing invincible self-confidence and arrogance: "let him come, I want to let him see what is boundless Buddhism."


    "Amitabha, I see that he is predestined with the Buddha, and I want to enlighten him."


    Hearing this, many people fell into meditation.


    It''s you!


    A lot of people at the scene suddenly realized that the monk is a floating life who has made the most of his fame on the Xuanji star, which makes the people who want to think about the demon sect and the flying night fork lose face. He is the 66th genius on the tiger list!


    People of the two forces are itching in the dark.


    "But..." Qin Zhilan seemed for a while, and heard that people were talking about Jinlian Buddha. She suddenly gave up her step.


    Chutianfeng naturally knew the identity of Jinlian Buddha body, but he had to send an arrow on the string to gather his magic power and kill Jinlian Buddha body.


    Jinlian Buddha is still able to fight with two people.


    Buddha light suppressed everything. Qin Xiao was even more dispassionate. He clenched his fist and said excitedly: "this is the strength of the tiger ranking 66!"


    "One day, I want to keep my name on the tiger list."


    The fighting Jinlian Buddha turned back and said, "he XUHU''s name on the Dragon list, you just need to worship me as a teacher. The people on the Dragon list in the future can only look up to you from a distance."


    Arrogance!


    The people of Xingyue temple and the royal family sneered.


    I thought I was a genius, but I turned out to be an ignorant, stupid fool!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the 50 people on the Dragon list are one of the strongest fighting forces in canglan Xingyu in the future, and they are even expected to win the title of true immortal.


    "Who''s this guy? He''s not ashamed. Do you think he''s the descendant of the real immortal or the descendant of the immortal?" Yuan yingtianjun, a member of the royal family, sneered.


    However, looking at the arrogant posture of Jinlian Buddha, Lin Xiyue was stunned, and her eyes burst out a bright light.


    Maybe this guy has the ability.


    Boom!


    It''s 30 moves.


    Jinlian Buddha body one person one punch, the suppression of the North Qi month and chutianfeng only parry, coughing up blood, face is startled.


    If they fight like this, they may die here!


    The royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the royal family of the eastern Chu Dynasty are also impatient. Regardless of their status, some of the old golden elixirs and immortals have made a black hand at Jinlian Buddha.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, a roar issued, fierce power rolling, the power of the Taiyin suddenly broke out, covering the eight wasteland.


    It''s like a fierce beast from the ancient times.Finally, after digesting a large number of natural resources and local treasures, the Zhuyin beast broke through the later stage of the golden elixir, and its blood was further stimulated.


    This is the top blood of the late stage.


    Perhaps the early stage is not as good as many special physique, but the late stage is definitely one of the strongest.


    Bang!


    Five or six Golden elixirs of the imperial families of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the eastern Chu Dynasty, who had been attacked by the emperor, burst their bodies directly, and many of them took in the cold air.


    This floating life is too fierce.


    It''s not only powerful, but also powerful.


    "Which blind man dares to come forward?" The candlelight beast is majestic and scolds the attacker. However, the eyes of yuan yingtianjun, who glances at the royal family and the star and Moon Palace, are full of obedience.


    Bang bang!


    The moon of the Northern Qi Dynasty and chutianfeng are suppressed on the ground by Jinlian Buddha, and their accomplishments are sealed. Knowing that they are about to die, they are so scared that they lose their previous prestige that they ask for help from Xingyue hall and the royal power.


    Yuan yingtianjun of Xingyue Temple shook his head in disappointment.


    These two are so spineless that they are scared to shit.


    "Please let them go." At this time, Qin Xiao hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said.


    Jinlian Buddha looked back at him with some surprise.


    "I will never forget the shame of today. I remember these two people. If they want to die, they can only die in my hands. I will kill them openly in the near future. " Qin Xiao looks firm and his eyes are more and more bright.


    The royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the royal family of the eastern Chu Dynasty were relieved at the same time.


    Jinlian Buddha gave a dumb smile.


    Finally, Qin Xiao has made a lot of progress.


    Although there are plans to inspire him with today''s shame, there are also fears of the royal family and the Xingyue palace. For the sake of the royal family of Qin and Jiang, they give up revenge temporarily.


    What about the powerful Qin nationality?


    After all, it is unreliable.


    "Thank him not yet." Jinlian Buddha kicks beiqiyue and chutianfeng.


    "Thank you for not killing the second prince of Qin Jiang." The two quickly cried their thanks.


    Plop!


    Qin Xiao knelt down on the ground and worshipped the Jinlian Buddha. He said in a loud voice, "please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "I, Qin Xiao, swear that I will never betray you forever. If I disobey this oath, I will be punished by both men and God."


    All the people present were in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 1187

    God''s special teacher!


    If you want to pay homage to your teacher, you should pay homage to the past that a Yuanying heavenly king said. Can worship a golden elixir, is not to say that the presence of Yuanying Tianjun is not as good as this suckling boy? This makes a group of Yuanying Tianjun look very ugly.


    The people of the royal family of Qin Jiang were also confused.


    Qin Zhilan frowned and stroked her forehead with her jade hand.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Qin Xiaoman kowtowed three times respectfully, and his eyes were firm.


    Although the body of Jinlian Buddha is only in the middle of Jindan period, compared with Yuanying Tianjun, a little witch can see a big one, but every word he said deeply influenced Qin Xiao. That kind of spirit is far more than Yuanying Tianjun!


    You don''t have to be a high teacher.


    What we learn from teachers is not pure realm improvement. There are many other things.


    Qin Xiao was deeply impressed by Jinlian Buddha.


    "You will be my three disciples in the future. You have two elder martial brothers. I''ll meet you in the future." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    Qin Xiao got up and stood behind Jinlian Buddha with a respectful face. Behind the candle Yin beast direct face black, this is what circumstance?


    This bloody Su Bapi has a new disciple, so his status has dropped a bit?


    What are these thoughts? Do you really want the demon to live?


    "I have some genius treasures here to help you rebuild your broken arm." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    "No need." Qin Xiao shakes his head and looks determined.


    This broken arm is a symbol of his disgrace today. He should always use it to spur himself. Jinlian Buddha was dumbfounded and said nothing. Since it''s Qin Xiao''s choice, it''s optional.


    "Ha ha, since the second prince of the royal family of Qin Jiang worships a golden elixir as his teacher, it''s ridiculous. Is the royal family of Qin Jiang willing to degenerate?" Suddenly, the friars of the Qin nationality sneered.


    When they supported the Qin Jiang royal family, even if they wanted to worship their teachers, they should have worshipped an outsider, which made them look very ugly.


    "Where were you just now?" Lin Xiyue said.


    The people of the Qin nationality were speechless. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t find any reason. Their faces turned red.


    "Bold, are you challenging the Qin people?" A gold elixir of the Qin nationality burst into a rage in his later period.


    "Cluck, want to do something to me?" Lin Xiyue chuckled, bewitched, "I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences."


    In the later period of the golden elixir of the Qin nationality, the intention of killing in his eyes flashed by, and he was about to fight against Lin Xiyue. He was scolded by the righteous words of the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality.


    The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality is a mature man. He has always been very steady. His eyelashes are empty. How can he not hear something else from Lin Xiyue''s words?


    He had to reluctantly look at Lin Xiyue.


    "Well, why is the cold and overcast atmosphere here getting stronger and stronger?" Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, was surprised.


    As a baby king, he felt a little uncomfortable, which explained a lot of problems.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, like an iceberg, Han Hanliu swept out and swept all over the world, and the frost was flying all over the sky.


    It''s a place of ice and snow.


    Click, click!


    Some friars who didn''t have time to respond were frozen in an instant, and then became ice dregs in the bitter wind.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the devil sect, yelled, "get out of here, there''s a big danger here!"


    Yes, even a baby king felt a sense of crisis that made his hair stand on end.


    "The power of Taiyin!" Jinlian Buddha was excited.


    The power of Taiyin is more and more strong and terrible. It spreads freely. To completely freeze this place, it seems to make everything return to zero.


    Kaka...


    more and more friars, without even uttering a scream, were frozen in an instant and quickly became ice dregs.


    Even Yuanying Tianjun, who is also a little body meal, most of the body is covered with frost, the body function is rapidly weakening. These heavenly kings of Yuanying hasten to urge Zhenyuan, and Yuanying bursts out a bright light, like a sun, whose frost is melted.


    They ran away quickly, kept a certain distance, and watched warily.


    The whole underground palace, at this moment, is full of the power of not too much yin. Even Jinlian Buddha, who has gained the control of the underground palace, has a feeling of numbness in his scalp.


    The power of Taiyin here is a variable in the underground palace.


    Jinlian Buddha body, Lin Xiyue, Qin Xiao, Qin Zhilan and others quickly retreat.


    "Master, help me!" The people of the royal family of Qin and Jiang appealed to the Qin for help.


    However, the people of the Qin nationality just frowned and chose to ignore it. All the people of the royal family of Qin Jiang were suddenly struck by thunder, and their bodies trembled and lost their souls.


    "How could it be?" An old man from the royal family of Qin and Jiang, crying and laughing.


    It turns out that the so-called support is a joke. From the beginning to the end, they are not human lives, but chess pieces.Qin Zhilan was very sad and angry. She went back to save her people. She was held by Jinlian Buddha and shook her head. "Now you go, you will only talk about your own life."


    "But that''s my people!" Qin Zhilan said angrily.


    Qin Xiao is also sad and angry. They are determined to save their own people.


    Boom!


    In front of the two brothers and sisters, all the members of the royal family of Qin Jiang were not frozen, and instantly became ice dregs.


    Qin Zhilan saw with her own eyes a little girl who was only ten years old. She was her sister. She came out this time just to see the world and increase her experience.


    At the moment before she turned into ice dregs, her eyes with fear in that day were deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Ah Qin Xiao looks at the monks of the Qin nationality with blood in his eyes.


    Dong, Dong...


    the sound of heart stirring is extremely loud in the ice and snow, like the beating of a war drum and the awakening of a prehistoric beast.


    A breath from the nose, is a wind of Taiyin, more people become ice sculptures, in the eyes of despair, fly ash annihilation.


    A beautiful giant monster with dark green and white body and ice crystal shape appears, which is like a work of art carved out by awakening. However, no one dares to take it lightly.


    From the body of this monster, they felt a powerful blood force that they were afraid of.


    Poisonous beast!


    Jinlian Buddha recognized the monster.


    This is a kind of monster that only appears in the gathering place of Yin Qi. It is accompanied by Yin Qi all the year round, and the emitted Yin Qi is highly poisonous. It''s a demon king''s blood, which means that his limit is the realm of great power. Rao is so. An adult Tiandu beast can instantly freeze a star and become a death star.


    Some real immortals and immortals, in order to reflect the environment of a planet, often capture Tiandu beasts to create a ice and snow planet.


    The poisonous beast in front of me is the cultivation of the late emperor Yuan Ying!


    It''s almost invincible under the power.


    "What is the treasure of this place? There is a poisonous beast guarding it." The candlelight monster was also shocked.

 Chapter 1188

    Tiandu beast sneezes and emits two waves of Taiyin Qi from its nose. Looking at a group of Yuanying Tianjun and the mole ant who got lucky to get a life, he is very angry.


    This group of damned human, disturb his sleep, are damned.


    The emperor yuan Yingtian of the Qin nationality stood up and said with a smile, "we have no intention of offending, so we will retreat."


    The star and Moon Palace and the royal family''s Yuanying Tianjun also stood up and said that they had no malice.


    However, a touch of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Tiandu beast and said angrily, "you damned human beings are all hypocritical, cunning and duplicative. Do you think I will believe you? You are here for my treasure


    "Damn you all, not one of you!"


    The face of the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality changed dramatically. This is a monster in the late Yuan Dynasty. Its fighting power can almost sweep all of them.


    "Beast, don''t push an inch!" The emperor of Yuanying of the royal family was directly angry.


    As one of the top ten ancient tribes, how can you be provoked by a monster.


    Bang!


    Tiandu beast''s face shows disdain and slaps it directly.


    Yuan Ying''s face changed in a flash. He urged Zhen Yuan to take the blow, and the kite flew backward, and the body exploded directly.


    The spirit and Yuan baby are united to rebuild the flesh and blood.


    "That''s your strength. It''s too weak." Tiandu beast shook his head in disdain.


    The emperor Yuan Ying''s face was very heavy. This battle could not be avoided. There was only one battle. Many of them had the means of protecting their lives given by their elders. Naturally, they were strong enough to use their powers to kill the poisonous beasts.


    Boom!


    The big scuffle broke out.


    All kinds of supernatural powers, such as sword light and sword shadow, show their sharp edges and cut to the poisonous beast.


    "Hum!"


    A snort erupted, and the power of Taiyin burst out. All these attacks solidified when they were half a meter away from it.


    Space is also in the moment solidification, let these yuan baby Tianjun body a stagnation.


    "Broken!"


    The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality drank coldly and offered a half step treasure. It was a long sword, which cut the space in an instant.


    He is not proficient in kendo, but he is a half step fairy treasure, and he also plays a strong role in standing.


    Other Yuanying heavenly kings, such as those from the Xingyue temple, those from the royal family, those who yearn for the demon clan, and those from the Feitian yecha family, all offer their own half step treasures.


    As for Xianbao, it''s a top-level power. It''s not easy to use.


    Rao is so powerful that he can compete with Tiandu beast.


    "Hum, it''s only half a step. It''s like beating me. The body of our demon clan is the most powerful treasure in the world." The poisonous beast sneers.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It directly transforms into human form, exerts the supernatural power of the demon family, and the power of the Taiyin condenses in his hands. It shakes those half step immortals. Suddenly, the half step immortals tremble and burst out a string of sparks, just like striking iron.


    In a short time, the emperor Yuanying of the Qin and the royal families was the first to bear the brunt. He was swept out, coughing up blood and covered with ice dregs.


    As for those ordinary Yuanying heavenly kings, the spirit, Yuanying and the body burst together at the moment of freezing.


    Just at this time, yuan yingtianjun of Xingyue Temple went around to the rear, with a grim smile on his face, and his spear stabbed at Tiandu beast.


    Bang!


    The next second, the yuan baby emperor of the star and Moon Palace, his face was frozen with a grim smile, showing shock and fear.


    The spear is half destroyed.


    Half of the body was dark green, and the skin began to become crystal clear. You could see the flowing blood and bones inside. It was extremely frightening.


    "No!" His face changed dramatically.


    There is an indelible poison that invades his body and destroys his body function.


    Soon, the yuan baby emperor of the star and Moon Palace, his whole body became dark green, his body was scattered, his blood was frozen, and his bones were smashed.


    The spirit and Yuanying Tianjun roared and broke free, but they quickly crawled all over the dark green and died in the terrible cry.


    This scene let a lot of Yuanying Tianjun, in the heart of panic inexplicable.


    It''s impossible to prevent this toxin. Even if the body is abandoned, the baby and the spirit can''t escape from the pollution.


    Run!


    An idea rose in their hearts at the same time.


    Many of them are the Yuanying heavenly kings of the super power. They have high status and haven''t enjoyed enough privileges. How can they willingly die here.


    "Can you escape?" The poisonous beast sneers.


    The power of Taiyin, mixed with its own toxin, is released, solidifying the space and forming a dense space wall, which puts many Yuanying heavenly kings in a dilemma.


    On the other side.


    Jinlian Buddha body and candlelight beast, holding the opportunity for Tiandu beast to kill everywhere, go deep here.


    With the powerful immunity of candlelight beast to the power of Taiyin, Jinlian Buddha has no obstacle to approach.In the habitat of Tiandu beast, the most powerful force of Taiyin is gathered, which almost freezes the space here. Even if Yuanying Tianjun is here, he won''t live long.


    "I feel that, under this pressure, the power of my blood is further stimulated." Candle Yin beast excited way.


    Jinlian Buddha is a little envious of this product.


    If I were here, it might be a great fortune.


    Candlelight beast is almost intoxicated, and runs his own blood power. He doesn''t even notice it. His blood power and Taiyin power resonate.


    Boom!


    The more powerful force of Taiyin gushed out, and the ground directly split into huge cracks.


    This scene shocked all the people including Tiandu beast.


    Lin Xiyue was so stupid that she couldn''t say anything about her jokes.


    Is this little monk dying?


    "Well, how can you do nothing under the power of Taiyin?" Tiandu beast turned to look at the two mole ants and showed the color of doubt for the first time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a small tree with a height of only one meter and soft silver light appeared. It was full of an ancient and mottled smell, which condensed the power of time.


    Under its tender branches, there are nine bright and condensed moons in different shapes.


    "It''s him!"


    Hao Weiren, who had been hiding in the dark, exclaimed. The rhubarb dog behind him changed his decadence, and two lights burst out of his eyes.


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha suddenly became urgent.


    He recognized the young tree.


    The ninth star in the sky, the ancient tree in the moon!


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are ten sacred objects, each of which is famous in the starry sky, which makes the immortal emperors flock to them, but they have nothing to do.


    Because the ten sacred objects have their own wisdom, they know how to pursue good and evil, avoid life and death, and take root in the forbidden area of the universe.


    This ancient Yuexi tree, however, is a young one. The owner of the underground palace obtained it from a certain relic and tried to plant it. Otherwise, a complete ancient Yuexi tree would not be able to bear the Qi alone.


    It''s a terrible revelation.


    In ancient times, this ancient Yuexi tree had been deeply into the forbidden area of the universe, resulting in heavy damage, and had to nirvana to regenerate a young tree.


    "The less people know about it, the better." The killing intention in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha disappeared in a flash.


    He seized the ancient Yuexi tree with one hand.


    Although Yuexi''s ancient tree resisted, it was only in its infancy that it was taken away by Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 1189

    Tiandu beast suddenly became furious, and the killing spirit was stronger than ever.


    In front of this mole ant, dare to take advantage of him and this group of Yuanying Tianjun fierce battle, directly hit his back court. Steal the ancient tree of Yuexi.


    At that time, he was a monster with poor qualifications on the flying dragon star. By chance, he entered the underground palace.


    It should be noted that this is a treasure that he has been guarding for more than 4000 years and has been waiting to grow up. It has almost exhausted the life span of a Yuanying heavenly king. His hope of breaking through the realm of great power is completely pinned on this ancient tree.


    How can this not make him mad?


    Mole ant, go to die!


    A sudden eruption of the power of Taiyin!


    Jinlian Buddha''s face suddenly changed, regardless of others, the evil spirit and Buddha light burst out at the same time. In the same body state of Buddha and demon, his fighting power has risen to a terrible level. Break through the space in a flash and turn it into a shadow.


    Can can avoid this blow, half of the body covered with ice.


    If it wasn''t for Yuexi ancient tree''s cold breath that resisted most of Taiyin''s breath, Jinlian Buddha would die on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    See a blow not to die, the day poison Beast instantly furious, a poison gas release, toward the damned mole Ant Attack and out.


    "Wocao, if you want to kill Su Bapi, I don''t have Yuexi ancient tree." Undifferentiated attack, so that the candle beast jumped up on the spot, ran away.


    He has a strong immunity to the power of Taiyin. It''s mainly the toxin that makes him defenseless.


    See two mole ants are still alive, day poison beast month rampage.


    Yuan yingtianjun, a member of the Qin, Feitian yecha, Wannian Mozong, Xingyue temple and other forces, saw the ancient Yuexi tree in the hands of Jinlian Buddha, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    It must be a very important treasure to make Tiandu beast so crazy.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, several yuanyingtianjun joined in the fight for Yuexi ancient tree, and they did not give Jinlian any chance to survive.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha suddenly feels sweat and hair, and releases two stone statues from the space ring. Holding the sabre, it is majestic. The backhand is a kind of powerful Sabre spirit, which dissolves the magic power of many Yuanying heavenly kings.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face sank as he looked at these Yuanying heavenly kings.


    "Ha ha, this treasure can''t be touched by a little golden elixir friar. It will only kill you!" Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, sneered.


    "Hand over the treasure quickly, or everyone who has something to do with you will die!" The Star Moon Palace and the yuan infant emperor of the royal family directly threatened the way.


    Qin Zhilan, Qin Xiao and others were immediately upset.


    "Are you threatening me?" Jinlian Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "You deserve to threaten you?" "We''re just stating a fact," said Tian Jun, the yuan infant of the flying yakha clan


    Yuanying Tianjun, the one who can''t wait to kill Jinlian Buddha, is the one who thinks of the devil sect and the flying night fork clan.


    The two great heavenly kings of Yuanying had already gathered their magic power in the dark, and they suppressed the whole audience.


    "You want to touch my treasure, too!"


    "Go away!"


    Tiandu beast roars directly, and the power of Taiyin is like a storm, sweeping out, attacking everyone indiscriminately.


    The friars under the emperor Yuan Ying were not even qualified to watch the battle. They were frozen by the power of Taiyin and exploded into ice. They were so scared that they ran away from here immediately.


    They don''t want any chance or treasure. They just want to live.


    The scene fell into chaos.


    There is no doubt that the most prominent body of Jinlian Buddha is the weakest one. Everyone wants to kill him.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha gritted his teeth, and the stone statue Legion was released completely. Each of them had the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    "Stop them!" Jinlian Buddha ordered.


    The Legion of stone statues, like the most loyal guard, defends the body of Jinlian Buddha. They shake the weapons in their hands together. In the sonorous sound, a strong and powerful air surges out. It''s like being in the battlefield where thousands of troops are fighting. It''s extremely shocking.


    With a bang, the space explodes, a group of Yuanying Tianjun is forced to retreat, and Yuanying Tianjun of Feitian yecha clan is directly killed.


    "How can you, how can you manipulate them?" A lot of Yuanying Tianjun are all silly.


    They''ve seen the power of the stone Legion.


    Tiandu beast has lived in the underground palace for more than 4000 years. How can he not know what this scene means? He can''t set up a channel: "you have gained the control of the underground palace?"


    He shook his head hard: "impossible, impossible, you can only get the permission of that adult. Are you the descendant of that adult?"


    That adult, naturally, refers to the man who wants to take away the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Tiandu beast hesitated for a while, and his eyes flashed. He decided to kill Jinlian Buddha.


    Yuexi ancient tree is an opportunity for him to break through the realm of great power. No one will give up his future."Kill


    Stone Legion together issued a killing sound, sound wave like eight wasteland, shake the void, murderous, tear everything.


    They are all made of earth and stone. They are extremely powerful. They are also strong among the emperor Yuanying.


    Even if it''s not as good as Tiandu beast, it''s enough to stop him.


    Jinlian Buddha with Lin Xiyue, Qin Xiao, Qin Zhilan and others, retreat.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Yuanying Tianjun, who is also the one who chased and killed a large starry sky of Su Bai, has a sharp look in his eyes.


    Shua, Shua!


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with demons, resisted a lot of attacks and was covered with blood, but he was killed in the end.


    Although the breath is weak, the breath of Yuanying Tianjun is still terrible.


    One big hand, press it hard.


    All of a sudden, the sky whirled around, and the evil Qi condensed into a knife and killed it.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha flew back out, coughing up a stream of blood in her mouth, and her face was a little pale.


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Jinlian Buddha, he was shocked to think of Yuanying Tianjun.


    This blow, even in the later stage of the golden elixir, will kill in an instant. It didn''t kill the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    This waist depends on the strength of the demon king. Unfortunately, Jinlian Buddha lost contact with him. Otherwise, he can try to kill the seriously injured Yuanying emperor.


    "Roar!"


    See Jinlian Buddha body escape, day poison beast away, a body breath surge out, the whole underground palace is shaking.


    Even the monks outside the underground palace could feel such a terrible breath, and their mind was shocked.


    On the escape route of Jinlian Buddha, a white, fat, pink and jade child secretly follows. Up to now, he is deeply shocked by the scene just now.


    That man, he took control of the underground palace.


    The corpse evil spirit was born because of the son and mother Chong evil Bureau, and submitted to the master of the underground palace. Now he felt the breath of the master of the underground palace, and there was a guess in his heart that he didn''t believe.


    In order to confirm this conjecture, corpse evil spirit chased up.

 Chapter 1190

    "Well?"


    Sensing the smell of corpse, Jinlian Buddha frowned deeply. Now he is in a difficult situation. If he is caught up by a corpse, it will be even worse.


    The corpse evil spirit chased after him and burst out. There were endless creatures howling, despairing and roaring. It was extremely evil.


    Jinlian Buddha is ready, Qin Xiao, Qin Zhilan and Zhuyin beast are nervous.


    Lin Xiyue has also done a good job of playing the card left to him by his elders.


    "Are you a descendant of the master?" Suddenly, the evil spirit of the corpse Sha, asked such a sentence.


    Let the Jinlian Buddha, who had been waiting for him, look stunned.


    "Yes."


    Jinlian Buddha nodded, releasing a breath of the master of the underground palace.


    He took away all the power of the master of the underground palace, and it was easy to simulate his breath.


    Yes, it''s the smell of the host.


    The corpse evil spirit excites.


    Although this breath is weak and heinous, it is his familiar breath over the years.


    The corpse evil spirit small body fiercely trembles, kneels on the ground, a face of piety, awe.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was stunned.


    Is this corpse a masochist?


    "Welcome little master. Since little master is the descendant of master, then little master is my new master." The corpse evil spirit respectfully way.


    As for another kind of situation, corpse evil spirit didn''t consider at all. What kind of cultivation is the master of the underground palace? Even if he is the second, he has not completely recovered to the peak of his previous life. It is not a small golden elixir monk who can give up.


    The trough!


    That''s OK!?


    The candlelight beast is silly.


    Inexplicably, there is one more beater of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    "What''s your strength now." Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "It can sweep most of Yuanying Tianjun here." The corpse evil spirit honest reply.


    Boom!


    When Tiandu beast came to kill him, he saw the body of Jinlian Buddha, the mole ant who had stolen the ancient tree of Yuexi. He was already boiling with the intention of killing him. He rushed out of Tianling cover and killed him.


    The corpse evil spirit stood in front of him. He and the poisonous beast shook hard. The shaking space exploded, which made the population of the royal family of Qin Jiang bleed.


    "Bold, how dare you harm my master!" The corpse shouts.


    "What if he''s a little master? Yuexi ancient tree is my chance to break through. " Tiandu beast was furious.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have been submissive to your master for four thousand years. After all, you are vain." Corpse evil spirit sneers a way.


    "Destroy my future, even if the owner of this underground palace comes, what''s the big deal?" The color of determination flashed in Tiandu beast''s eyes, and his face was crazy.


    Jinlian Buddha also feels headache.


    This is equivalent to a person who already knows that he is about to die, who has already lost his future, must be mad and abandon all sense and awe.


    Jinlian Buddha then said, "Yuexi ancient tree, I have great use, but I can promise you that as long as you surrender to me, you can break through the realm of great power."


    In the following passage, the violent Tiandu beast was completely put out. If he was splashed with a basin of cold water, he immediately calmed down, and his face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    He shook his head again quickly and hummed coldly: "do you think I will believe you? How capable is a little monk of golden elixir to do this? "


    Jinlian Buddha self-confident smile: "if it is other Jindan friars, naturally can''t, but I can."


    Shua!


    Jinlian Buddha''s fingers slip gently, and a trace of blood overflows in the inner activities of the candlelight beast cursing Su Bopi.


    It is the blood of Zhuyin blood. The blood drop contains a strong and extreme power of Taiyin. It seems to be the source of Taiyin in the whole universe, condensing the purest Taiyin in the world. It needs to ice the universe.


    The monster with the same Yin cold attribute feels the pressure from the blood, which has nothing to do with the realm. It is a sense of oppression from a higher position in the blood of the same race, just like facing the supreme king of the same race and dominating everything.


    "This is the power of Taiyin, the extremely pure power of Taiyin." The excited voice of Tiandu beast was trembling.


    Lin Xiyue was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the little monk''s Mount had such extraordinary blood. It made her feel that even a few Yuanying Tianjun level monsters carefully cultivated by the Lin family were crushed on the blood.


    "This is my mount, you should know what it means." Jinlian Buddha said with a smile.


    Of course I know!


    Tiandu beast trembled with excitement.


    Why is it difficult for him to break through the realm of great power?


    It''s very different from Terran breakthrough. When the demon clan breaks through the realm, it''s the power of its own blood.


    Blood often determines the lower limit of a monster.


    Just like the blood of demon king, the lowest achievement is half step power.


    So he relied on Yuexi ancient tree to break through the realm of great power, because the Taiyin power of Yuexi ancient tree can purify his blood and break the shackles of blood. And in front of the candle monster, can also play a role similar to the candle monster.Under the constant nourishment of candlelight beast, it can break the shackles of blood.


    "What''s your choice?" Jinlian Buddha asked with a smile.


    There was no hesitation any more. Tiandu beast directly transformed into human nature and knelt down on the ground with a plop, saying: "I am willing to submit to you!"


    Then he gave a drop of his blood essence to Jinlian Buddha.


    After integrating the essence and blood of Jinlian Buddha, Jinlian Buddha knows any idea in Tiandu beast''s mind, and can instantly kill him.


    When a thug of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period was brought into his command, together with the Taiyang Huofeng of Yuanying Tianjun''s rank, two thugs of Yuanying Tianjun came into being. Jinlian Buddha was also quite satisfied.


    At this time, the Qin family, the royal family, the star and moon hall, the flying night fork family, and the Yuanying heavenly king, who was obsessed with the devil sect, caught up with them.


    "Well, boy, this will see how to escape?" Several Yuanying Tianjun, just in case, blocked the space and looked at Jinlian Buddha with a sneer.


    Jinlian Buddha also looked at them with a sneer.


    Lin Xiyue directly covers her mouth, giggles, and laughs wildly.


    A group of Yuanying Tianjun just feel puzzled. Looking at Tiandu beast and shisha, the two Yuanying Tianjun who give them a strong sense of oppression, they all feel that there is something wrong.


    Boom!


    In order to show loyalty, Tiandu beast killed Yuanying Tianjun directly, almost at the level of crushing. When its own breath broke out, it flew Yuanying Tianjun of the royal family and the Qin family, and the flesh disintegrated in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Yingtian Jun was frightened, but his brain couldn''t turn.


    Didn''t you kill Jinlian Buddha just now? Why are you killing them now?


    What happened in this short time?


    The uniform step sounds, and the Legion of stone statues also encircles us. Previously, in order to prevent Jinlian Buddha from escaping, this group of yuanyingtianjun blocked the space, which was more like a cocoon. They became trapped animals in a cage and had no chance to escape.


    All yuan yingtianjun''s faces changed dramatically. They knew what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 1191

    The Legion of stone statues, the heaven poisonous beast, the corpse evil spirit, and the sun fire phoenix that I have accepted.


    Such a force can almost establish a clan on most of the stars in canglan star domain and dominate a planet.


    Such a sense of oppression is extremely terrible.


    When the stone legion, Tiandu beast, and shisha came, all Yuanying Tianjun were in a complete mess.


    Boom!


    Spears and swords, cut together, in the space to draw a cold and sharp extreme brilliance, cold people''s soul.


    The three heavenly kings of Yuanying were split off on the spot, and their bodies were blown apart. The spirit and Yuanying were in one. They were scared and ran away. They were pierced by a palm behind them. The corpse showed a cruel smile, swallowed them up and licked their lips. They looked like they were still in the air.


    This is a battle without suspense. The emperor Yuanying is not the opponent of the stone statue legion, the corpse ghost and the Tiandu beast.


    "Lizi, dare you!" The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality was surprised and angry. He glared angrily, "don''t you give an order to stop the attack, or we Qin nationality will break you up."


    "I''m also a royal family. You''re not a little mole ant. You can be provoked. I advise you not to do anything irreparable."


    The emperor Yuanying of all the major forces threatened Jinlian Buddha, which made Qin Xiao look pale and worried.


    "Qin Xiao, remember, the first lesson I taught you is that there are cats and dogs threatening you, just trample on them Jinlian Buddha''s cold voice.


    It''s amazing.


    Lin Xiyue''s heart is full of pain.


    "You want to die!" The emperor Yuanying of the flying sky yakha clan was furious and killed the Jinlian Buddha. The emperor Yuanying''s authority poured in madly.


    The Tiandu beast comes forward and smashes the power with one paw. Together with the Yuanying Tianjun of the Feitian yecha clan, he explodes and dies.


    "All over the country, there is no one left alive!" Jinlian Buddha ordered.


    The corpse evil spirit secretly admires, does not owe is the master''s descendant, has inherited the master''s ruthlessness.


    In the blink of an eye, these yuanyingtianjun were killed completely.


    Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, the royal family and the Xingyue temple, was very reluctant to die here.


    "Damn, the strong of our family will break you up!"


    The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality chose to expose his grief and anger and spread the information through secret methods. The same is true of the palace of the moon and the royal family.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiyue''s eyelids jumped fiercely and admired the ferocity of Jinlian Buddha. However, this also thoroughly poked a big basket, and offended the three super forces of the Qin family, the royal family and the Xingyue hall.


    No, we need to add a burial valley. All of a sudden, there will be four super forces.


    Offended a super power, ordinary monks have been terrified. Jinlian Buddha is very good, offended four, but also a calm look.


    "Even if the news goes out, they only know where their people fell, but it''s not so easy to know who I am." Jinlian Buddha is indifferent.


    After sorting out the scene, they ransacked all the properties of Yuanying Tianjun and made Jinlian Buddha rich.


    Lingjing alone, there are as many as three billion, not to mention other natural resources and local treasures, which can be said to be rich in oil.


    Jinlian Buddha and his party left the underground palace.


    At this moment, suddenly, the hair of Jinlian Buddha explodes, feeling a sense of crisis, hiding in the void, difficult to accurately locate.


    Master of Assassin''s way!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body reacts instantly.


    And from this breath point of view, or a baby king.


    "Bold rat, dare to hurt the master!" The corpse evil spirit flies into a rage, stretch out a hand to block.


    Bang!


    The void suddenly rippled, and a creepy sword burst out. Jinlian Buddha just catches a dark shadow, perfectly integrates with the void, as if it is a part of the void.


    There''s only time to flash.


    The sword Qi could brush him. Half of Jinlian Buddha''s body was dripping with blood. There was a big wound on his left shoulder blade, and his face was gloomy.


    The spirit in the void was also shocked.


    As a heavenly king of Yuanying, he is also proficient in hiding and breaking out in an instant. He always kills him with one blow. Even the heavenly king of Yuanying will be killed in an instant. So far, he has never failed, but he has failed in a friar of Jindan.


    Boom!


    Corpse Sha''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. The sound of endless crying, anger and wailing gathered in one palm, patted the soul, and let the space explode directly.


    However, with a puff, a sharp sword cut out and suppressed everything. The corpse suddenly flew out, and his arms drooped down completely.


    "Hun Li, are you not afraid of Lin''s revenge?" Lin Xiyue recognized Hun Li and yelled, with a pretty face.


    "Miss Lin, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere, or it will hurt you, but it''s not good." The soul Li silk didn''t have a wave, lightly returned a sentence.At this time, Tiandu beast killed him, and his power of Taiyin and toxin burst out, blocking the space. If he was infected with a trace of his breath, he would be seriously injured.


    However, the hiding skill of Hun Li was so powerful that his figure was floating, and he escaped from the sealed space, and his face was cold.


    Oh, even in the late Yuan Dynasty?


    As long as Tiandu beast can''t touch his clothes, he has to protect Jinlian Buddha and give him more opportunities.


    At the moment when the soul wields the sword, the edge of the sword suddenly stops, and the sword''s Qi suddenly converges. There is a look of shock and panic on his face.


    A breath everywhere, which made him tremble, oppressed his mind like a wild beast.


    Jinlian Buddha also sensed this breath, and his face coagulated.


    "Woof A dog barked.


    An old man, holding a big yellow dog, came slowly and looked at Hun Li with a smile, which made Hun Li creepy and gave birth to the greatest fear of his life.


    "Little guy, it''s not good to bully a golden elixir monk with Yuan Ying Tianjun''s accomplishments." Hao Wei said with a smile.


    Without any hesitation, he ran away.


    Hao Wei didn''t lift his head, as if the speed of his soul was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Then he held out a slap and pressed it gently.


    With a bang, the space was annihilated, collapsed and contracted, and quickly spread out. With the annihilation of the space, the ghost and Yuanying split up and died.


    Lin Xiyue and Qin Zhilan''s brothers and sisters shudder at this scene.


    Is this master a half step master?


    Hao Weiren looked at the Jinlian Buddha, then looked at the candlelight beast and said, "you should be the little monk named Fusheng. I don''t know if you can make the decision for your friend. I want that son of a bitch."


    "To be honest, I want both Yuexi ancient tree and that son of a bitch, but I have a rule that I can only ask for one at a time, which really makes me sad."


    Hao Weiren scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He looked like a sore egg, which made the rhubarb dog on one side look contemptuous.

 Chapter 1192

    Dim, full of space, only a little bright light, let the field of vision clearly visible.


    Su Bai wakes up and has only one feeling.


    Pain!


    The pain of all the bones falling apart, and a tear from the spirit, like being cut by a knife.


    "Where is this?" Su Bai explored around, and his mind spread out.


    He only remembers that in the diffusion of the law of death, the turbulent flow of space swept him into an abyss together with Luofu.


    Fortunately, they are not exiled in the chaos of space, otherwise they can''t capture the aura of heaven and earth, and they can only die in despair in the genius of demons. Only true immortals and above can come out.


    All of a sudden, a tall, graceful young girl appeared in front of him and handed him a bowl of water. She didn''t have a good way: "drink it quickly!"


    Su Bai was stunned.


    This young girl is Luo Fu Shen, and a face of displeasure.


    Luo Fu God wants to beat up Su Bai now, but when he thinks of Su Bai''s serious injury and his broad shoulder when he falls into the abyss, he subconsciously protects him tightly. When the space is turbulent, he has a strange emotion in his heart, and his pretty face turns red.


    Hum!


    For the sake of your serious injury, I''ll let you go for the time being!


    Luofu God put the water aside, don''t go over zhenshou.


    With an embarrassed smile, Su Bai got up and drank the bowl of water. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry about the situation at that time. What''s more, I''ve also blocked the space turbulence for you. It''s paid off. "


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it. Once you mention it, you will be angry.


    "The mutated blood fruit is of great use to me. It is used to save a very important person."


    "Man or woman?"


    "Women."


    Su Bai slightly a Leng, still answered this question.


    I don''t know why, Luo Fu Shen more listen to more gas, even she didn''t know, his voice with a trace of sour smell, straight away: "ha ha, then I should praise you are infatuated species, or peerless good man?"


    Su Bai did not speak, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Luo Fu Shen gradually calmed down and took the initiative to break the embarrassment: "do you know where this is?"


    Su Bai shook and said, "it should be an underground dragon vein of the real dragon ruins."


    Because there''s a ubiquitous dragon spirit here.


    During the conversation with Luo Fu Shen, Su Bai was running Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body, and her injuries were healing quickly. So that one day later, Su Bai moved her muscles and bones and stood up, full of the majestic breath of life.


    Luo Fu was shocked.


    So soon?


    What kind of evil constitution is this?


    It will take at least ten days for anyone with this kind of injury.


    "Follow me and find the way out." Su Bai opens a way.


    "Who''s going to follow you." Luo Fu Shen was discontented and muttered, but he still followed him.


    Two people early in the dark environment, with the powerful idea of Su Bai, groping for the road. Gradually, the sound of the water became louder and louder, and the dragon spirit became more and more strong, and finally the light became bigger and bigger.


    It turned out to be a river, which was completely condensed by dragon Qi. It can be seen how rich the Dragon Qi is, and it emits brilliant light. After absorbing part of it, Su Bai only feels comfortable and mysterious.


    That''s the power of luck!


    If you stay here to practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort, but Su Bai doesn''t have this idea at all.


    Luofu God also absorbed part of the power of Qi transportation and left the river reluctantly.


    Follow the upstream of the river, which is the birthplace of Longqi, to find the way out.


    They were quite relaxed and excited, but the closer they got to the source, the more obvious a trace of Su Bai''s fear.


    That''s the breath of half step power, and more than one.


    Su Bai and Luo Fu God''s very tacit understanding looked at each other.


    At the source of dragon Qi, there are several half step powers. This is the result of the checks and balances of the ten ancient tribes. Only the strongest Yuanying heavenly king is allowed to enter the real dragon ruins, and the half step power is the limit.


    So many half steps can gather here, almost representing a super power. There are big problems in discussing things here.


    Su Bai used his means to hide his own breath.


    Luofu God also has the treasure left by the predecessors of Luo nationality, hiding his own breath.


    The two approached cautiously.


    I only saw five half step talents discussing things.


    "It''s the half step power of Xiao, wangquan, Qin, Xingyue hall and Liuyu Tianzong." Luo Fu god suddenly recognized five people.


    As one of the top ten ancient clans, the Xiao, wangquan and Qin clans planned something with other forces, and they did not have the presence of the Luo people, which obviously concealed the top ten ancient clans.


    "Ha ha, the dragon spirit here is very good. It''s very helpful after I absorb it, but it''s a pity that I can''t absorb all of it.""This is not the time to talk nonsense. Business matters."


    "The real dragon remains, they only know the Dragon corpse change, live the second, but don''t know, this is our plan for thousands of years."


    "In those years, the six desires of Tianzong was the chance to get a real dragon relic, and then it rose strongly. Most of the top ten ancient clans are rotten. It''s time to shuffle again! "


    Luo Fu Shen was shocked.


    What these people are discussing is to reshuffle the pattern of canglan star field. What a treason.


    The five big half steps are still in the process of communication, and the information revealed can make the whole canglan star field shake.


    "The demons in the demon Kingdom have also received our invitation. They also want to get involved in the status of the top ten ancient tribes. Ha ha, they are a group of animals who are obsessed with monkeys."


    "We need the support of the demon kingdom. First give them a sweet date, and then turn their faces directly."


    "When the second dragon corpse is alive, it will condense a brand new dragon pill. Naturally, the Dragon pill of the previous life is not needed, but it is of great benefit to us."


    "In addition to the power of the law, this dragon pill also has huge energy, which can produce a large number of powerful monks. But they don''t know that the Dragon pill contains corpse poison. In addition to taking it by the dragon clan, or holding the endless pill developed by us to restrain the corpse poison, other people will only die if they take it."


    "These elixirs have been developed by our five forces over ten thousand years. Even if they are jointly developed by other super forces, it will take more than ten years at the fastest. We have an absolute advantage."


    "The vanguard forces of the super forces have approached the deepest part of the real dragon ruins. They think they have got a great chance, but they don''t know that the bad luck has just begun," sneered banbu Daneng, a member of the Xiao family


    Five big half steps can reveal a lot of information, like telling someone.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s body trembled, and he had some bad idea.

 Chapter 1193

    He and Luo Fu''s whereabouts were discovered by the five half step great powers. Immediately, without hesitation, he took the hand of God Luo Fu.


    "Why? Luo Fu Shen apricot eyes round stare, urgent eye way.


    "Go Su Bai shrieked.


    Luo Fu God wants to struggle, but he can see that Su Bai''s face is urgent, and subconsciously follows Su Bai.


    "Little guys, it''s not good to be found eavesdropping on us and want to leave." Yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin nationality sneered.


    Yuanying Tianjun''s authority, sweeping the sky, space has been frozen in an instant, settled the figure of Su Bai and Luo Fu Shen.


    The five half step talents came out. Among them, the half step talents of Liuyu Tianzong were directly wiped out by their hands. The breath of terror crushed the solidified space together with Su Bai and Luo Fu God. It was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, something changed.


    The sixth breath of Yuanying Tianjun burst out, and the divine light danced all over the sky, condensing a light palm. It collided with the half step power of Liuyu Tianzong. The space was annihilated again, and the Dragon Qi was scattered.


    Then, a big hand wrapped in Su Bai and Luo Fu Shen, quickly fled here.


    "Who is it?" Five big half step big can, all facial expression is gloomy.


    The sixth half step power, secretly!


    They just feel creepy. They even have the sixth half step power. They haven''t found it for so long. I''m afraid they are also the best in half step power.


    "In any case, we must catch up with them!" Xiao family''s half step great ability, thoroughly gloomy one face, "our conversation, cannot divulge."


    Five Zun and a half step are powerful. They are swift and fast. Their figures move in an instant. They shatter the space and chase after each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a middle-aged woman with a cloak and a veil, who couldn''t see her face clearly. With Su Bai and Luo Fushen, she turned her head and looked at the five big and half steps of Da Neng. Her eyes were dark.


    "Step forward, don''t blame me for being rude!" The middle-aged woman yelled.


    "I''ll see how you''re not polite." Half step of Star Moon Temple can sneer a way.


    With a stroke of jade hand, the middle-aged woman uses her magic power to gather all kinds of magic light. With a stab, the space is suddenly torn open. With one hand, the endless space storm is raging.


    Master the half step power of space magic!


    All five were surprised.


    This is a rare magic power in the world.


    Boom!


    As the space storm swept through, a mountain range quickly annihilated, and all the five half step talents were involved. They tried their best to resist. When they broke free, they were covered with blood and their faces were very sad.


    The figure of middle-aged beautiful woman, Su Bai and Luo Fu Shen has disappeared.


    ...


    on the other side, there is an open space.


    Su Bai''s face is full of vigilance and looks at the middle-aged beautiful woman who saves him. She is very suspicious of the motive of saving him.


    The middle-aged woman took down the gauze to show her charming and gorgeous face.


    "Master, why are you here?" Luo Fu Shen immediately double eyes, hugged the middle-aged woman, rubbed the middle-aged woman''s arm, a face of intimacy, "but I miss you so much."


    "Ghost girl, my mouth is like honey. Don''t give me this. I don''t appreciate it." The middle-aged woman poked Luo Fu Shen''s crystal clear forehead with her index finger, and her tone was full of doting.


    It turned out to be Luo Fu Shen''s master.


    Su Bai was a little relieved.


    After communicating with Luo Fushen for a while, the middle-aged woman finally took a look at Su Bai.


    Luo Fu Shen said, "master, this is my friend."


    "Yes, you have few friends of the opposite sex. Your brother is very kind to you for fear that you will be abducted." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "He''s really my friend." Luo Fu God''s helpless way.


    "Yes, I know. I''ve seen this little guy before." The middle-aged woman laughs.


    Su Bai eyebrows a coagulate, think for a moment, way: "don''t know who is the elder?"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said with a smile, "I forgot so soon, but you are in my territory. You and your friends slaughtered the head of the Borzoi mercenary Corps."


    Master of the underground black market!


    Through the strength of the middle-aged beautiful woman, Su Bai instantly understood that this was the owner of the underground black market, but she didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman.


    "Wangquan, Xiao, Qin, Liuyu Tianzong, Xingyue temple, it seems that they conspired a big game of chess, even the ten ancient clans have been hiding for a long time." The owner of the underground black market said.


    Luo Fu Shen looked hopeful and said, "master, can you tell elder Luo San the news?"


    His strength is low, and only half a step can he cross all kinds of dangerous boundaries and come to the deepest part of the real dragon ruins.


    "My dear disciple, it''s up to you to do this. I don''t want the old men of the Luo nationality to know that you still secretly worship me as a master. Otherwise, with their bad temper and bad face, I can''t help slapping them." The owner of the underground black market said with a smile.Luo Fu Shen looks disappointed.


    "Come on, little guy. I''m very optimistic about you." Suddenly, when the owner of the underground black market left, he winked at Su Bai and rolled up his sleeve to cheer him up.


    Su Bai and Luo Fu Shen are black lines all over their heads.


    It seems that the owner of the underground black market is still childlike.


    "How to do, elder Luo San and my brother, even if they get the Dragon pill and absorb it carelessly, it will be a big deal." Luo Fu Shen had a quick look on his face.


    She made a decision to go to the depths of the real dragon ruins alone, and also pull up the Su Bai.


    Su Bai immediately rightfully refused: "I don''t want to bring an oil bottle."


    Luo Fu God immediately impatient eyes, angry way: "I will and elder brother they walk away, all thanks to you, not to mention, say who tug oil bottle?"


    The exhibition immediately revealed the cultivation of Jindan Tianxian in the middle period.


    For a moment, Su Bai was wrong and had to take Luo Fu God with him. In his heart, he was already planning.


    That dragon pill, he must get it.


    As for the corpse poison, the corpse poison of a real immortal is a thorny matter for others, but it is a trivial matter for him.


    Fortunately, the road leading to the deep place of Zhenlong remains is full of crises, but it has been opened up a safer road by many Yuanying Tianjun. Along these roads, the two people gradually catch up with the army.


    Soon, the crowd was very busy.


    Yuanying Tianjun and his gifted disciples of various forces all gathered together and occupied one side for a short rest.


    Quite unexpectedly, Su Bai meets Xiao Yusheng and sun Huofeng who are lost here.


    As a monster of Yuanying Tianjun level, Taiyang Huofeng naturally knows how to transform into a little girl in green, who is about seven years old. She has a pair of horsetails and looks like a pink, tender and innocent girl. She is really cute.

 Chapter 1194

    "No, it''s a big deal. It''s a big deal." At the same time, Xiao Yusheng came over with a look of heartache, "your son-in-law defected. I saw him follow a monk not long ago."


    "Hey, don''t look at the monk''s harmless appearance, but he can''t hide it from me. He is definitely a master with different appearances and animal hearts!"


    Su Bai''s face first sank, then he didn''t think so, and then his eyelids jumped.


    Nima!


    Who can say that human face and animal heart?


    The genius of various forces gathered here to exchange a lot of things. Su Bai also learned that Jinlian Buddha had a great chance. Just the ancient Yuexi tree, he was so excited that he immediately hugged Jinlian Buddha and gave it a kiss.


    This is a great gift from heaven!


    The ninth sacred object in the starry sky perfectly matches with the holy body of Taiyin, which can make him more powerful.


    "Where are the Luo people?" Luo Fu Shen inquired about the strength of a well-known Luo people.


    The power replied that Luosan and luotianshen had been able to meet for half a step. They wandered for several days in the deepest part of the real dragon ruins, and fought with the super Xiuzhen for the Dragon corpse for a long time, each with injuries.


    Luo Fu Shen immediately pulled in his heart.


    "Miss Luo, please rest assured that your people are powerful and will be fine." The leader of this force tried his best to curry favor with such giants as the Luo nationality.


    "Fu Shen, long time no see." All of a sudden, a graceful figure came, white, spotless, holy, with a smile on his face. A trace of temperament spilled over his body made many people feel ashamed.


    "Shixuan." Luo Fu God is happy in his heart.


    Shengzong is a contemporary saint. Her practice has a great restraining effect on corpse Qi. In addition to her beautiful appearance and worldly temperament, she has become a goddess in many people''s hearts and has been flattered by countless young talents.


    At the moment, Luo Fu Shen and Shi Xuan had a good conversation.


    Two gorgeous beauties with different temperament, smile and wave of eyes, just like the most beautiful picture, attract other people''s eyes, extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Who are these?" Shi Xuan knew that Luo Fu Shen seldom interacted with friends of the opposite sex, so she was surprised and asked Su Bai and others about their identities.


    Luo Fu Shen didn''t introduce it.


    "Xiao Yusheng, I''ve heard of you, the waste master of the Xiao family." Shi Xuan chuckled.


    Xiao Yusheng was very excited when she was accosted by a beautiful woman, but when she heard this, she was covered with black lines on the spot.


    "You are the strong one on the Dragon list? Nice to meet you Shi Xuan and Su Bai nod and smile.


    Nima, this is not equal treatment.


    Xiao Yusheng was a little upset.


    "Isn''t this the saint and Miss Luo Er of Shengzong? I''m very lucky to see you." All of a sudden, a girl came. She was ordinary in appearance, but dignified and handsome.


    It''s just that the voice is deliberately loud, trying to attract attention.


    This man is a genius of the Qin family. Qin Xiaotian, his elder brother Qin Wuming, is the famous Yuanying emperor in the Dragon list. He is also the 51st in the tiger list. Therefore, he is very proud of his strength and superiority in status.


    However, after learning that the Qin family was one of the five behind the scenes who wanted to plot the reshuffle of the ten ancient families, Luo Fu Shen''s impression of the Qin family was that he was in a hurry, and he didn''t like Qin Xiaotian any more.


    Qin Xiaotian didn''t seem to be aware of Luo Fu Shen''s attitude. He said to himself, "you two, as a man, you can tell me if you have any difficulties in this real dragon relic."


    Luo Fu Shen and Shi Xuan had a cold face.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Qin Xiaotian asks Su Bai and Xiao Yusheng about the identity of Xiao Yusheng. Qin Xiaotian looks surprised and subconsciously says, "it''s the famous waste master of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Yusheng was angry in an instant.


    It''s really easy to be a worker.


    "I''ve heard about Qin Shao for a long time. I heard that Qin Shao was the famous second ancestor of the Qin family. He was romantic and had played with more than a hundred women. I also heard that he had some special hobbies. I can''t catch up with him." Xiao Yusheng replied with a smile.


    Luo Fu Shen and Shi Xuan dislike Qin Xiaotian even more, and the people around them are dumbfounded.


    Everyone knows that the young master of the Qin family is a lecherous and addicted to sex. But it''s one thing and another. The yuan master dares to say this in front of Qin Xiaotian, doesn''t he hit him in the face?


    Qin Xiaotian was angry, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He patted Xiao Yusheng on the shoulder and gritted his teeth: "very good, very good."


    He secretly hit a real yuan into Xiao Yusheng''s body. It will attack in three days, and he can''t get out of bed in half a year.


    But the next scene, let Qin Xiaotian confused.


    See Xiao Yu sound whole body twitch, mouth spit white foam, fall on the ground, keep hair smoke, shout a way: "Qin Shao, why do you want to harm me?"


    "Ah


    A scream issued, Xiao Yu sound seven orifices bleeding, look miserable.Qin Xiaotian is completely stupid.


    This is not right. I just want to teach him a lesson. Who knows this boy is so bad?


    "Heaven, earth, although I, Xiao Yusheng, have always been a disgrace to the Xiao people and ashamed of their ancestors, I have always been kind to others. Why, why... Do you want to harm me?" Xiao Yu''s voice was righteous, and he cried out in grief.


    Poof, spit out a mouthful of blood, fainted.


    God is very kind to others!


    If he wasn''t familiar with the goods, he would have been cheated by their acting skills.


    The major forces on the scene talked and pointed out: "Qin Xiaotian is a big man, old and over fifty years old. How can he bully a Xiao minority in front of us like a child?"


    "Bah, I really lose the face of the top ten ancient people."


    "Xiao Yusheng is also right. Although he is a waste, he has lived to the present by relying on a large number of natural resources and land treasures, but he has no personality. He helps granny cross the road, persuades women to be kind, and condones widows. He is not domineering, and he is very kind to others."


    There are a lot of people feel up for Xiao Yusheng to say good things.


    However, the more she listened, the more she felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this.


    "Are you going to pit me?" Seeing Su Bai''s effort to suppress his smile, even if Qin Xiaotian didn''t know what was going on, he instantly realized that he had been teased. His face was full of anger. He pointed to Xiao Yu, who was in a coma, and said, "OK, OK, OK, playing today will make you a real waste!"


    "It''s too much. People are bullied by you and want to abolish him!" Some people are filled with righteous indignation and complain about Xiao Yu''s injustice.


    How can a mortal who has no accomplishments perform under their friars'' eyelids without any flaws?


    It is clear that Qin Xiaotian deceived others too much.


    Qin Xiaotian is reasonable, but he can''t explain it clearly. He just feels that he can''t hold back in his heart and wants to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Life is like this. It depends on acting skills." Su Bai looks at Xiao Yusheng who has passed out and sighs in his heart.


    It''s just that he''s a real playwright.

 Chapter 1195

    "Qin Shao, please respect yourself!" Luo Fu Shen said coldly.


    After all, Qin Xiaotian''s anger was suppressed, and he knew that his face had been lost, but he could not help but resent, full of ferocity and anger.


    "Xiao Tian, don''t be rude!" At this time, a Yuanying heavenly king of the Qin family came and yelled.


    Qin Xiaotian is completely dumb. He takes a cold look at Xiao Yusheng who has passed out and leaves.


    And all the people were scattered, busy with their own affairs.


    With the deepening of the Zhenlong relics, the crisis has become more and more powerful. Many forces have withdrawn, and those left behind are all powerful forces with enough information to send a large number of Yuanying Tianjun.


    News from the depths of the real dragon ruins came out one by one.


    "The king of the royal family is one of the strongest in the Dragon list. In the depths of the real dragon ruins, he occasionally got an immortal treasure, which triggered a fight. One person fought bloody day and night, and his robes were stained with blood, killing hundreds of enemies!"


    "The emperor Yuanying of Qin nationality got a dragon tooth deep in the relics of the real dragon, which can be used to cast a peerless magic weapon."


    "No, last night, Yuanying Tianjun, one of the three top forces, entered a cave and provoked a half step monster. The whole army was annihilated!"


    Every piece of news has caused great shock, some of which are enviable, envious, and some of which are terrifying.


    Is the night, Xiao Yu sound slowly in the rest point to wake up.


    "Are you awake?" Su Bai''s eyelashes didn''t blink and said calmly.


    "Cough, I''ve been in a coma for a long time?" Xiao Yusheng coughed awkwardly and said, "that Qin Xiaotian''s hand is really heavy."


    Shi Xuan came slowly with a smile and intellectual elegance. The saint who was born in Shengzong was not only highly cultivated, but also highly skilled in medicine.


    She said with a smile: "it seems that I have always underestimated Xiao Shao, a mortal, in the dark hand of Qin Xiaotian, with great blood and normal vital signs. Xiao Shao is not an ordinary person. "


    Finally, there was a flash of light in Shi Xuan''s eyes.


    "No, the virgin is exaggerating." Xiao Yu voice lightly laughs a way, in the heart flustered get a batch of.


    Suddenly, Luo Fu Shen''s eyelids moved and said: "the elders of our family, through special means, sent me a message to let Luo''s children gather in the depths of the real dragon ruins."


    Something big happened?


    All of a sudden, Su Bai frowned deeply and felt a trace of jealousy and panic.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, from a long distance, all the monks of the major forces saw that there was a divine light in the deep of the real dragon ruins, which burst out an unshakable power and almost penetrated the atmosphere of feilongxing.


    Taking the real dragon relic as the center, it is like a rising sun, which is extremely conspicuous in the night. The night in most areas of feilongxing is illuminated as day, and everyone sees the celestial light with a look of horror.


    In the divine light, there is a corpse emerging, or the immortal spirit is dim, or the ancient and boundless, which sends out a force of extinction to make the whole planet fall into extinction.


    Even the scene outside the sky is clearly visible.


    "Dragon Qi, a steady stream of dragon Qi, is evaporating." In another part of the Zhenlong ruins, a middle-aged man with a feather fan and a silk scarf, elegant and elegant, seems to be playing. At this time, he looks shocked.


    Dragon gas is escaping from the planet and spilling out into the sky.


    This shows that the dead dragon is about to wake up.


    On the other side, the relic of the real dragon, on a broken cliff, the shaohuangzhu, leaning on a locust tree, looked up at the sky and looked forward to it.


    The real dragon lived out the second, and was about to break away from the influence of the first body and become a completely new life.


    If the sky demon domain can attract this kind of existence, its power will increase greatly.


    "It seems that the law of death that day gave him a lot of strength." Less waste is the main way.


    "Shaohuangzhu, Nangong Qiuyue is fighting against you." The woman of demon clan behind him said respectfully.


    "The body of adversity?" The little wasteland master laughed and said contemptuously, "I''m not interested. This person is not qualified to let me do it."


    The body of adversity is so strange and powerful that Shao Huangzhu doesn''t pay attention to it. It seems that after a defeat not long ago, Shao Huangzhu''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    The demon women are more and more in awe of the little wasteland master.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like the birth of a real dragon, broke the sky, shaking the whole world.


    Almost at the same time, countless Yuanying Tianjun''s ears and nose were bleeding, and the blood gas in his body was surging constantly, which was suppressed by the induction, with a look of fear.


    The penetrating power of this voice is so terrible that it contains a trace of law power, which they all resist.


    Those celestial friars were even more miserable, bleeding all over and exploding.


    It contains a trace of the impact of the supreme law, which is hard to bear.


    The Dragon chant continues to resound, from low to high. Its power makes the whole real dragon ruins tremble, and countless ghosts and spirits tremble.It''s like facing their ancestors and controlling the absolute destiny of a race.


    The chant of the Dragon lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Although it''s short, it''s like thousands of years ago for everyone present.


    In the divine light of the sky, the huge dark red dragon shadow that appeared before is reappeared, and the whole body exudes a terrible and ferocious atmosphere, as if refining the whole world, there are endless images of gods and Demons roaring.


    There are many visions!


    One by one in the void.


    That dragon shadow is more and more real, as if from ancient times, stepping through the long river of time, coming to this life.


    Dark red body, there are a number of runes emerge, dragon winding.


    "No!"


    Seeing the dark red dragon shadow, many people realized something. They only felt a great fear sweeping their hearts. Their faces changed dramatically, and they roared, "run, run!"


    The law of death reappeared and spread to the real dragon ruins.


    These friars, who had been reacting for the first time, did not escape. Under the shadow of the law of death, their life essence and Qi were rapidly lost, their hair was white, their skin was shriveled, and they were very old.


    In the blink of an eye, life comes to an end and becomes a skeleton.


    This scene happened in many places of Zhenlong ruins. The law of death hit us for the second time, which everyone did not expect.


    Deep in the ruins of the real dragon, the monks of the major super powers bear the brunt of it, and are decimated by the law of death.


    A lot of people used the cards left by the powerful friars in the clan.


    In the Luo, Qin, and Wang Quan people, there appeared a series of divine lights, which condensed into a mask and temporarily resisted the power of the law of death.


    Other forces don''t have this kind of information, they can only wait to die.


    The law of death spreads instantly, more terrifying than this first time, to the whole dragon star. As a result, a terrible scene happened, Flying Dragon Star completely became a hell on earth, there are countless creatures, whether mortals or monks, are instantly turned into bones.

 Chapter 1196

    Wailing, despairing, crying...


    the whole flying dragon star is suffering a catastrophe, and countless creatures are waiting for death in despair.


    "Heaven, is it the sky that wants to forget the flying dragon star?"


    "I''m not willing to. This planet, hundreds of millions of creatures, hundreds of thousands of years of civilization history, countless sages and sages will be completely forgotten because of our demise!"


    "Escape, escape, escape from Dragon Star!"


    Many monks chose to escape at the first time, but as soon as they turned into a divine light, they were affected by the overwhelming law of death. In the process of falling from the sky, the essence of life was pulled away and turned into bones.


    Pa Pa!


    The whole sky is falling white bones, there is a "bone rain", extreme horror, as if the world is dead.


    And the law of death quickly spread to the whole dragon star, turned into a huge cage, and imprisoned the Dragon Star.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    there is an old man, in the face of despair, after shock, completely crazy, crazy laugh, become a skeleton.


    In the remains of the real dragon.


    The spirits and ghosts, however, are affected by the law of death. They seem to live a new life and have a strong vitality, but they are not entangled with death.


    These ghosts and spirits wave butcher''s knives to the monks of various forces.


    The situation of the major forces is even more difficult.


    These dead creatures are extremely powerful in restraining living people. As long as you are a flesh and blood life, you will be polluted.


    Even some Yuanying heavenly kings are afraid of hands and feet.


    Su Bai, Xiao Yusheng and Luo Fushen are carefully avoiding these ghosts.


    "The law of death spreads over the whole planet. From then on, I''m afraid the whole Dragon Star will become a dead place." Su Bai frowned and thought about the cableway, "or, under the pollution of the law of death, the life here will change and become a kind of life like the undead, and the Flying Dragon Star will become a real hell on earth."


    The Dragon shadow, hovering in the sky of the real dragon ruins, looks at the panicked creatures on the earth, full of banter and disdain.


    The chief culprit seems to be very satisfied with this situation.


    On the other side.


    Jinlian Buddha and Lin Xiyue cut through the thorns and killed many spirits, but they were almost infected by death many times.


    "It''s dangerous. This flying dragon star has been completely abandoned." Lin Xiyue shook her head and sighed.


    Lin Xiyue was deeply touched by the death of hundreds of millions of creatures on Dragon Star. She felt pity for those innocent lives, and was shocked by the power of real immortals. There are also real immortals in the Lin clan, which can be regarded as the inside information of the clan and rarely seen.


    Although Lin Xiyue was in awe of her real immortal ancestors, she did not witness the fighting power of real immortals with her own eyes. She was less shocked and awed.


    Now it is a confirmation of the fighting power of Zhenxian.


    Hand stars, control the sun and moon! Overlooking a star field can make a star field extinct. This is not exaggeration, but a real scene.


    "These strange spirits and ghosts, what a strong vitality!" Jinlian Buddha was shocked, and his face was dignified.


    In the ghosts swept by the Buddha''s light, the wounds on their bodies are quickly healed by the naked eye under the perfusion of dead Qi.


    This is a heinous ability, comparable to the recovery speed of the Buddha.


    Bang bang!


    Jinlian Buddha with absolute combat power, will kill a ghost, but a strange and terrible scene happened. The dead air condenses, and in an instant, the broken meat recombines, and the spirits and ghosts revive again.


    Deep in the ruins of the real dragon, there has been a fight for a long time.


    Luo, Qin, wangquan, Xingyue hall, funerary Valley and other super forces fought with a head of Yuanying Tianjun level spirits. The terrible death made them hard to resist.


    The power of law, only law can resist.


    Unless it''s the power of the law!


    Poof!


    Blood spilled, a baby king was killed, blood stained the real dragon remains of the earth.


    There are also half step powers with strong fighting power. These spirits can''t threaten them. With absolute strength, they sweep all over the place, but their faces become more and more calm.


    "These dead Qi are becoming more and more strong. The heaven and earth are being rapidly transformed. Even the aura of heaven and earth is polluted and transformed into dead Qi. After a long time, no aura can be added." Hao Weiren said in a deep voice.


    The rhubarb dog next to him was barking constantly, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Mad, that pup, he''s fooling me. He''s crippling me, or I won''t get nothing." Hao Wei looks like he is in a state of heartache.


    After a hundred years of shentemo''s life, escape from the clutches and follow you.


    Hao Weiren couldn''t find the north. In the end, the rich dogs were empty.


    "Wangwang..." rhubarb dog suddenly bared his teeth and glared, and roared fiercely.


    In the strong air of death, a ghost of Yuanying Tianjun appeared. Rhubarb dog suddenly burst out with terrible speed and turned into a shadow. Its body swelled and its muscles swelled. It was full of a terrible sense of strength. People stood up and looked like two dogs.Rhubarb dog rushed to the ghost and started fighting.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the Dragon sounds again, and the death law of the real dragon ruins suddenly converges. All the dead breath of the whole planet gathers together to form a gray dragon body, wrapped in the dark red dragon body.


    The sound breaks the space and shakes everything!


    Deep in the ruins of the real dragon, a divine light once again soared into the sky, as if there were some terrible life coming.


    It''s a dragon spirit.


    The dragon soul looks down at the "mole ants" on the ground, and the high pitched dragon chants rise into the air.


    It actually left the relic of the real dragon, broke through the atmosphere of the flying dragon star, and rushed straight into the universe.


    The vast dragon power, oppressed all people breathless, as in the face of a supreme God, but the good news is that it comes fast and disperses fast.


    "It''s the dead real dragon that gives birth to a new soul in the old body. At this time, it completely cuts off the connection between the old body and leaves the flying dragon star." Su Bai looked up at the sky and suddenly understood.


    With the departure of the dragon soul, the whole heaven and earth of Dragon Star seems to have lifted some kind of confinement, and everyone feels light and comfortable.


    That strong dead air, finally also like tide general, madly recedes.


    But in everyone''s shocked eyes, a figure full of evil spirit surges up to find the dragon soul.


    "Is this man looking for death?"


    "How dare he?"


    Countless monks were frightened, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    This figure is the master of shaohuang, showing the breath of Taigu Xinglang and calming down the angry dragon spirit. It seems that he really talked about something. The little wasteland master and the dragon soul exchanged for a moment.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum resounds through the whole flying dragon star. The Dragon Spirit exhibition shows a terrible breath, which will shock shaohuang to fly. If it is not for the sake of being a demon, shaohuang would have died long ago.


    The little wasteland master stood up and looked at the dragon soul breaking into the universe. He whispered, "after all, the book failed."


    But in his tone, there was a hint of relief.


    From just under the words inside, although the Dragon Spirit disdains to join the sky demon domain, but revealed a startling news, that is its origin.


    Yongming demon hall!


    That is across dozens of star domain of the supreme giant, known as the home of ten thousand demons!


    If you can make friends with TIANYAO domain, the future is promising.

 Chapter 1197

    No one knows what was said between the Dragon Spirit and the little wasteland master, but everyone is relieved that with the Dragon Spirit''s departure, the law of death has dissipated a lot. Although it can still reduce the monk''s Shouyuan, it is not so terrible.


    As long as there is a treasure to protect the body, it can be isolated from the invasion of the law of death.


    Su Bai has incomplete ancient books, the lion dragon breath protects the body, and the Golden Lotus Buddha has the ancient Yuexi tree, which is the ninth in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The real dragon remains changed greatly.


    After the dragon soul left, many forbidden areas disappeared at the same time, and the killing array collapsed, revealing its original appearance.


    A very eye-catching scene appeared.


    A dragon corpse is a bone mountain formed by a dragon corpse. It is covered with white bones. The smell of death and dilapidation lingers over thousands of kilometers. If it is completely unfolded, it will be a scene that blocks the sky and the sun.


    "The fallen dragon corpse turned into a mountain range."


    One of Yuanying''s Heavenly Kings exclaimed with greed in his eyes: "that is to say, Longdan is in the mountains, and the mountains are full of treasures!"


    In front of the huge mountains, no one can keep calm.


    Luo, Wang Quan, Xing Yue Dian, Xiao and other super forces have entered the bone mountain.


    "Come on in, don''t get caught first!" A group of forces rushed into longzui with their eyes shining.


    Su Bai, Luo Fu Shen and others also followed.


    In the bone mountain, someone thought and chopped the wall with a long sword, and the sparks suddenly splashed. Many people just feel that their ears are buzzing, their swords are directly broken, and there is no trace on the wall.


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous."


    Someone sneered: "this is a mountain range of a dragon corpse. How can you cut it?"


    A group of friars who wanted to have a bone mountain idea gave up the plan. They were red in the face and red in the ears. They wanted to find a way to get in.


    However, Su Bai has a strange feeling that the incomplete ancient books are restless.


    It''s like meeting a beautiful woman and trying to devour the bone mountain.


    Su Bai has a strange idea -- can incomplete ancient books devour this bone mountain?


    The mountain range made of a corpse of a real immortal contains so much energy. If the incomplete ancient books can swallow up a corpse of a real immortal and bear the huge power, then the evaluation of the incomplete ancient books may be higher.


    You know, if the breath of a real immortal corpse is leaked, it can make a planet explode alive.


    "It''s a beautiful clock." Xiao Yusheng said with emotion.


    Life and death seem to be opposite, but often coexist. In this dead dragon corpse, there are many natural materials and land treasures, many of which have the power of law. They are shocked when they are found by a group of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "The law of death, the law of water, the law of lightning... And the law of wind."


    "It contains five or six rules. How powerful was the real dragon before he died, and why did it fall?"


    "Quick, take down all these treasures."


    The super powers such as the Luo and the royal families, with their eyes shining, have carved up all these natural resources and land treasures.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Fu God felt strange and asked Su Bai.


    Su Bai shook his head, a helpless face.


    The hinterland of Gushan has gathered all the top forces. According to the practice of the demon clan, the location of the Dragon Dan is the Dantian, which is the abdomen of the dragon clan. There is still a way to go.


    However, a mysterious force blocked their progress.


    There is even a terrible circulation of murders, which makes people feel cold all over.


    Luo Fu Shen and Shi Xuan took a step forward. They were held by Su Bai''s hand and said in a low voice: "be careful."


    At the same time, Qin Xiaotian was also there, sneering: "cowardly guy, I think Miss Luo, you are wrong person."


    Qin Xiaotian looks confident and heads forward.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong breath swept in. Qin Xiaotian couldn''t prevent it. He was surprised and angry, so he had to deal with it in a hurry. He was swept away and coughed with blood.


    "Well, now you know how to suffer?" Xiao Yusheng sneered.


    Yuan yingtianjun of the Qin family was surprised. You know, he was not aware of anything, but was detected by a golden elixir friar. It''s incredible.


    His face sank for a moment, and he frowned slightly. Yuanying Tianjun of the Qin family came up and said with a smile, "Xiaoyou seems to have some special ability to be alert to danger in advance. We must thank you for leading the way."


    Su Bai''s face sank completely.


    What an old fox!


    This is to use him as a victim!


    That "we" is not without deep calculation and binds other forces with him. If he does not, he will also be forced to do so by the major forces.


    Luo Fu Shen and Shi Xuan also knew this. Their faces sank. As soon as they were about to speak, they were stopped by Su Bai. They said with a smile to Yuan Ying Tianjun of the Qin family, "I''m very honored."The emperor Yuan Ying of the Qin nationality shows a sensible expression.


    "Stay at the end."


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s voice to Luo Fu God, let it look a Leng, quickly reacted.


    Su Bai secretly releases his thoughts, sensing the hidden crisis nearby, and avoiding them again and again, which makes yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin family look happy. He is already calculating in his heart. He is just waiting to find a place where there is no one to kill Su Bai.


    The major forces, keep up with the pace of Su Bai.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai squatted, shook her head and sighed.


    "Xiaoyou, have you found any problems?" Asked the heavenly king of Yuan Ying of the Qin nationality.


    "There is a hidden killing array in front of us. We need someone to sacrifice the array, so that the people behind can pass safely." Su Bai shakes his head and wants to say nothing. "But, the people who sacrifice to the array don''t know..."


    all of them are silent.


    Su Bai''s voice suddenly became high pitched, full of solemn and death, and said: "if I don''t go to hell, who is like hell? I, Su, have always been kind to others. I can''t bear to see others die. Let me go to the sacrifice array and open a way for you


    They are generous and open-minded, and even make some people feel ashamed.


    Yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin nationality was a little confused, and didn''t know what to say.


    I thought that Su Bai would refuse to obey, but I didn''t expect that his "ideological consciousness" was so high.


    Only Xiao Yusheng felt that the tone of Su Bai''s speech, as well as the content of the words, seemed to be familiar, and fell into silence.


    Su Bai stepped into the killing battle.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky whirled, the killing machine poured out, thousands of swords, clank resounded, it was creepy.


    Su Bai''s figure was completely submerged by the murderer.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaotian felt relieved. In his opinion, it was su Bai who deliberately calculated him just now.


    Luo Fu Shen looks at the figure that Su Bai disappears, in the heart empty fall.


    Without any hesitation, led by the emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality, the major forces moved forward.


    However, just stepped out, the murderer reappeared, and the terrible breath was vertical and horizontal, and the sword Qi covered everyone.


    "How can it be? Isn''t there a sacrificial array?"


    "It''s the boy. He''s counting on us!"


    Poof!


    In an instant, the blood splashed, and the monks of the major forces were dead and wounded, and the screams were heard all the time.


    Su Bai''s figure appeared from one side.


    "You''re still alive." Luo Fu Shen said happily.

 Chapter 1198

    "Just now I left a door for myself. After I went out, I blocked all the doors." Su Bai said calmly.


    Shi Xuan took a breath of cold air and was deeply shocked.


    With such an indifferent tone, he said something extremely dangerous. It should be noted that the killing battle just now made her jump.


    A young friar of golden elixir is so proficient in array that his talent is absolutely high.


    Just...


    Shi Xuan shook her head secretly.


    Su Bai is a multi-purpose, if you concentrate on cultivation, I''m afraid the realm will be higher.


    "Little beast, I want you to die!" A blood stained figure rushed out, his eyes were ready to crack.


    Yuanying Tianjun of the Qin nationality survived from the killing battle. After he was killed, he killed Su Bai.


    The magic power of Yuanying Tianjun level instantly condenses and bursts out the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Su Bai didn''t move, as if he were stupid.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, Su Bai, who didn''t make a move, was undamaged. Yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin family flew out, with several bloodstains on his body. His eyes were round and staring at the coming voice.


    "Hum, the Taoist friends of the Qin nationality are very powerful. Do you want to kill them with our people?" It was Luo San who was angry.


    Qin Xiaotian also escaped from the killing array, which was more miserable than yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin nationality.


    "Uncle Ji, kill him for me, kill him!" Qin Xiaotian has lost his mind. He points at Su Bai and others and roars ferociously.


    Pop!


    Luo Tianshen slapped him and directly knocked him to death.


    "Get out of here!" Luo San didn''t look well.


    Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin family, takes Qin Xiaotian, who passed out in a coma, looks at Luo San and others bitterly, and leaves.


    "You seem to want revenge. In that case, don''t try to leave." All of a sudden, said sue in a shrill voice.


    "You little beast The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality glared with anger.


    Luo San''s slap just now, which seems to be ordinary, has severely damaged his meridians. Yuan Ying has serious scars and his combat power has declined seriously. He is really not an opponent in the middle of the golden elixir.


    What''s more, this is a person who can rival the later stage of Jindan.


    Su Bai directly turns on the sky thunder. The power of thunder and lightning is intertwined, just like the thunder god coming. He blows through the body and heart of the yuan baby emperor of the Qin family. The spirit and Yuan baby are in one. He runs for his life like crazy. He is caught up by a thunder and lightning, penetrates in an instant, and is unwilling to die.


    Qin Xiaotian, who was in a coma, was hit on the wall by him, and lost his vitality.


    A movement, without procrastination, ruthless to the extreme, see the Luo three hair more appreciate. Of course, if there''s nothing unpleasant about the maze of fire.


    Luo Tianshen strides forward. He is dignified and handsome, just like a God coming down to earth. His eyes are as fierce as a knife. He stares at Su Bai, and is about to hit someone.


    "Brother, don''t beat people all the time." Luo Fu Shen was afraid that Luo Tian Shen would beat Su Bai, so he held him and said angrily.


    "What on earth did you use to deceive my sister?" Seeing that Luo Fu Shen is so partial to Su Bai, Luo Tian Shen looks not good at Tao.


    "No comment, close the door and let the birds go!" Su Bai said coldly.


    Standing in front of Su Bai, a seven-year-old girl in the form of sun and Phoenix releases the breath of Yuanying Tianjun, which makes Luo Tianshen''s face sink.


    In the labyrinth of fire, he had seen the power of the sun and Phoenix, and he couldn''t beat it.


    Shi Xuan covered her mouth and looked at the little girl with two horsetails, who was carved with jade. At this moment, she burst out of Yuanying Tianjun''s authority, and her brain was blank.


    Before, she thought that the little girl was very cute. She hugged her and pinched her little face. She was very annoyed.


    "Well, God, there''s something important to deal with now. Don''t be rash." Luo San opens his mouth.


    "I have something important to say here." Luofu God told the story about the plan of the five top forces: the royal family, Qin family, Xingyue temple, Liuyu Tianzong and Xiao family.


    Luo San was surprised, and his face was completely gloomy: "my family has been suspicious for a long time. I didn''t expect that they would dare to do such a thing."


    The Luo people are all indignant. They want to uproot these five super forces immediately. They want to destroy the order established by the top ten ancient tribes and reshuffle the canglan Star area!


    "Invite the Lin, Qin, Yao and other ten ancient families in the Zhenlong ruins to discuss the matter together." Luo sank.


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, the top ten ancient clans have long been the giants of canglan star region. They are deeply intertwined and cover a large area in canglan star region. Naturally, they have special means of contact.


    Soon, the strong breath came close. They were all the ten ancient emperors of Yuanying. They were all twinkling and majestic. They gave off a terrible breath, making the space broken.


    In addition to the Yao and Qin ethnic groups, there are also super forces such as Shengzong, which were allied with the Luo ethnic group and stood on one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Although mother-in-law long had a previous festival with Su Bai, she didn''t have an attack and said calmly.Luo three will inform the scene of the situation, including mother-in-law dragon, including the top ten ancient people, all face is startled, surprised speechless. All the time, his face was very blue and ugly, and his anger surged to his heart.


    What a shame. As one of the top ten ancient clans, the Qin and the wangquan clans conspire with other super forces to subvert the rule of the top ten ancient clans. Which one can bear!


    "Well, I''ll settle it with them." Yuanying Tianjun of Yao nationality was angry.


    However, it''s still important to fight for Longdan. As for the corpse poison in Longdan, they plan to seal it up first, wait for the antidote to be developed, and then let their own genius take it.


    Luo three and others secretly planned.


    ...


    in the bone mountain, everyone realizes that the mountain is so strong that they are not afraid to destroy it and show their own breath.


    There are also many ghosts and spirits here. There are a lot of Yuanying heavenly kings.


    However, there are more Yuanying heavenly kings who can''t resist the major forces. Except for some forbidden areas, they basically push all the way and kill everywhere.


    Jinlian Buddha, Lin Xiyue and Qin Zhilan killed many ghosts.


    Especially the body of Jinlian Buddha is ecstatic. He is the same body of Buddha and demon. To a certain extent, this spirit and ghost also belongs to the category of demon and can absorb its energy completely. The fighting power of Jinlian Buddha has become more powerful.


    The demon king is further polished.


    Although it is the later stage of Jindan, but in the face of some yuan baby''s early stage, even if it is not enough, it can still live well.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the boulders rolled down.


    The major forces have come to sweep the hinterland of Gushan, and their vision is much wider. In front of them are towering mountains with a strong dragon spirit.


    Indistinctly, there are dragon chants resounding, majestic, frightening.


    "It''s Dragon Dan, the breath of dragon Dan!" A monk looked very happy and excited.


    However, soon, a power came, and the man was annihilated on the spot.


    Not only that, a large area of friars, the first time turned into ashes, bizarre heinous.


    A strange color flashed in Jinlian Buddha''s eyes, which reflected in an instant.


    It''s the mother game in the Chongsha game.


    The corpse Sha in the underground palace is the son Sha, and the mother Sha here is the source of all evil Qi. Originally, Mu Sha was swallowed by Zi Sha to help her grow up. But at the moment, the whole body and heart of the corpse was trembling and frightened, as if he had met the king who controlled his fate and could decide his life and death at any time.

 Chapter 1199

    "Little... Little master." Corpse evil spirit uneasily looking at Su Bai, eyes are full of ask for help.


    All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, it is full of gray gas, and the blood gas floating in it, with a faint fishy smell, disgusting. There is the sound of grinding teeth in the dark, so creepy.


    A terrible scene happened.


    Almost at the same time, all the monks who entered here split their bodies and died. Some powerful people, yes, are even worse. They are wrapped up in grey gas. For example, the north is dragged into the abyss of taboo and screams in horror.


    Later, he fell to the ground, his neck had been completely torn off, and a complete row of teeth marks appeared.


    "Zombies?" Seeing this scene, Jinlian Buddha thought of the generals on earth.


    Boom!


    A corpse gas burst out completely, and there was no end to it.


    A beautiful figure came out, attractive figure, but that face is ferocious terror, full of maggots, can let any man instantly scared to leave a lifetime of psychological shadow.


    This is Musha!


    A zombie!


    And it''s like Yuanying Tianjun!


    "Roar!" The mother evil spirit sends out a roar to the corpse evil spirit, is full of fierce evil spirit, frightens the corpse evil spirit body to tremble.


    Musha looked at Jinlian Buddha and others, and her eyes were full of banter.


    The candlelight monster is already guilty and will run away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this time, the tyranny of Yuanying Tianjun broke out, and there was a vigorous vitality, which means that the person who appeared was a Yuanying Tianjun under 300 years old!


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a zombie. It has been bred in the real dragon ruins for many years. It seems that it has become a climate, but I will kill it!"


    An arrogant and arrogant figure appeared. It was a young man with white hair. Raising his hand was a sword Qi, which cut off the space and tore all the obstacles in the sight.


    "Jiang Bizhi, why don''t I just come and compete? Who is the first to kill this zombie?"


    "And me, don''t think I don''t know your wishful thinking."


    All the young people in front of them are the heavenly kings of Yuanying. They are calm and powerful, their eyes are like knives, or they are majestic.


    "We are saved, we are saved!" The people trapped by the grey Qi are ecstatic.


    "It''s them, the pride on the Dragon list. Jiang Bizhi, long Yu and Huyan Haozhuo are among them


    Although these young strong men on the Dragon list didn''t look them in the eye, and they were just like mole ants, they had a much bigger chance to survive.


    All of a sudden, the divine light was vertical and horizontal, and the sword Qi was fierce.


    The heroic figures were entangled by all kinds of terrible breath, fighting fiercely against Musha.


    "This is the strong one on the Dragon list?" Su Bai took a look, gently shook his head, and looked at Lin Xiyue full of longing, very speechless.


    These people, who represent one of the top fighting forces in canglan star field in the future, have no idea what kind of monster they are facing.


    This is a Musha that has absorbed part of the breath of the real dragon of the real immortal level. If she is completely irritated, it will only burst out more terrifying fighting power.


    Moreover, as long as the son and mother are not removed, the mother will hardly die.


    At the same time, more and more friars came here, and there was no lack of yuanyingtianjun of various super powers.


    It''s not Yuanying. Tianjun looks at the strong figures on the Dragon list and smiles happily. His eyes are full of pride.


    These are the strongest of the young generation they have produced.


    If the young strong on the tiger list are potential stocks, then the young strong on the Dragon list are the existence that can be expected in the future. As long as they don''t fall, the probability of breaking through the realm of great power is extremely high.


    "The essence of our immortal chopping sword has been completely controlled by Bizhi. It''s amazing. It''s so terrible. It''s much better than when I was young." Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the ten ancient families of the Jiang nationality, also praised Tao.


    "Huyan Haozhuo''s meteor chasing the moon gun has already been superb. In the same type of gun moves, there are three or four kinds of magic powers. The gun is like breaking the sky, and the meaning of the gun is more than 80%


    "The Dragon fighting immortal body of Longyu is extremely overbearing. Its blood, muscles and bones almost condense the dragon''s spirit, giving birth to three skeletons, beginning to take on the appearance of a real dragon. I''ve heard that this kind of physique is a great success, and the bones of the whole body will become a keel, no doubt like the real dragon. "


    "The Dragon Dan here is most suitable for our dragon people." Yuanying Tianjun of the Dragon nationality talks about it.


    The faces of the other super powers turned black, and they looked at the dragon''s Yuanying Tianjun.


    "Hum, Longdan is suitable for you dragon people. Aren''t you afraid of the wind?" Yuan yingtianjun, a member of the Jiang family, sneered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d better make a bet on who''s young talent will be better, and I''ll get more dragon pills then." Yuanying Tianjun of Huyan nationality laughs.


    "Good!" The rest of Yuanying Tianjun nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Boom!


    The fighting was once white hot.


    Jiang Bizhi''s sword spirit changed from fierce to overbearing, and he turned himself into a sword, which made his breath startling.Huyan Haozhuo''s meteor chasing the moon gun, hard throw out, gun awn thousands of ways, a full moon suddenly appeared, burst open.


    Longyu''s battle dragon immortal body directly runs to the limit. The three skeletons in his body give out a sound of dragon chanting. The dragon''s keel is natural, and his fighting power soars.


    Three dragon list strong, together with the town to kill the mother Sha, gray gas by their breath shock scattered a lot.


    Musha retreated, and the three had completely controlled the war.


    "The strong one in the Dragon list is really terrible. That Musha lost." Qin Xiao clenched his fist excitedly, his eyes full of desire to become stronger.


    "Not necessarily." Jinlian shook her head.


    Qin Xiao was stunned and took a look at Jinlian Buddha.


    At this time, super forces such as Luo, Yao and Qin also came here.


    Jinlian Buddha secretly handed Yuexi ancient tree to Su Bai. Su Bai thought a little and then handed the incomplete ancient book to Jinlian Buddha. In his opinion, even if it is not as good as Yuexi ancient tree, which is the ninth star in the sky, it is not far away.


    WOW!


    Yuexi ancient trees into the heart of Su Bai, immediately give him a sense of intimacy. In the operation of Taiyin holy body, the power of Taiyin intertwined with the ancient Yuexi tree, and the ancient Yuexi tree was full of moonlight. It seemed that Taiyin Saint had brought him a sense of intimacy, and let it convey a happy mood to Su Bai.


    A steady stream of strength, into the body of sapphire.


    At this moment, great changes are taking place in Su Bai.


    After the silent experience, let him look ecstatic.


    Kung Fu!


    In the ancient tree of Yuexi, there is a complete skill of cultivating the power of Taiyin.


    "Tai Yin Xian Jing!"


    Su Bai''s eyes burst out a bright light, and the power of Taiyin, which turned into a vast ocean, flowed in all her limbs.


    There are only three kinds of supernatural powers recorded in this Taiyin immortal Sutra: eye of Taiyin, secret of Yin, and not destroying body without Taiyin!


    But each one is mysterious and mysterious, which makes people cry.

 Chapter 1200

    Su Bai is striving for the shortest time to comprehend three kinds of magic powers.


    "My friend, your dog is very special." On the other hand, Xiao Yusheng discovers the body of Jinlian Buddha and winks at the devil.


    Jinlian Buddha directly ignores the essence of the play, but the spirit of the beast explodes. Who can bear it? Who is the dog?


    "You traitor!" The sun and the Phoenix breathe.


    "Say what, this and... Cough, this person is Su Bai''s good friend, Fu Sheng." Candlelight monster introduction way.


    Luo Fu Shen suddenly realized that he and she had heard that when he was dazzling Ji Xing, a man named monk Fusheng took a breath for Su Bai, which caused a heavy loss to the flying yakha clan and the heaven of delusion of the demon sect. What surprised her was that Lin Xiyue, the uninhibited demon girl, actually knew Jinlian Buddha.


    All of a sudden, her favor for Jinlian Buddha turned to a sudden, and she glared at Su Bai.


    Huotuotuo is a little daughter-in-law at home. She looks at her husband who makes friends carelessly.


    "Cluck, it turns out that it''s sister Fu Shen. We are all members of the top ten ancient tribes, but we need to have a good relationship." Lin Xiyue came with a smile, twisting her waist, charming and natural, rippling.


    "We don''t know you well, do we?" As a good sister, Shi Xuan took the initiative to stand on the side of Luo Fu God, and shared a common hatred.


    "I''m not familiar now, but I''ll be familiar later." Lin Xiyue didn''t get angry. Instead, she gently straightened her chest, but she was full of provocation.


    Luo Fu Shen looked at his chest, and then at Lin Xiyue''s, suddenly angry.


    One side of the Golden Lotus Buddha, eyelids jump, the heart is speechless.


    Fortunately, most people''s attention is attracted by the battle in front of them. Otherwise, the scene of Qianjin, one of the top ten ancient tribes, who is very jealous, will surely fall into a lot of words.


    Boom!


    As long Yu, Huyan Haozhuo and Jiang Bizhi crush, Musha is forced into a desperate situation and roars.


    All of a sudden, the three supernatural powers condensed into a little bit and bombarded Musha. Musha''s breath soared, just like a corpse God was born.


    The air of corpse is rolling and blocking the sky.


    All the three powers have been solved!


    The evil spirit on Musha''s body condenses and becomes blood colored chains. It clanks and sends out the power of killing gods and bones. It locks up Longyu, Huyan Haozhuo and Jiang Bizhi.


    "No!" Yuanying Tianjun, who had been praised by Qi Qi before, all changed dramatically.


    The major forces were also shocked.


    Fortunately, at this time, Luo Tianshen and Nangong Qiuyue, the two dragon top men, also took action.


    Another is Qin Wuming, a member of the Qin nationality. He is full of tiger and leopard spirit, and sends out thunder to kill Mu Sha.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy that I can''t live without it." All of a sudden, an arrogant and arrogant figure appeared, emitting a rolling evil spirit. His body was like a sharp sword piercing the sky, full of rebellious spirit.


    The power of demon king''s blood burst out!


    Shaohuang''s main killer is Musha.


    "Get out of here!" The little wasteland master pushed away long Yu, which made him angry. But when a demon was oppressed on him, he was shocked and stepped aside.


    The master of shaohuang is magnificent and powerful. The demon king is like the demon king. He gathers all his strength and smashes the Musha into a mountain with one blow. Everyone looks shocked.


    Su Bai also frowned, and the strength of the little waster master became stronger in a very short time.


    In the eyes of all people, the image of the rebellious, young and vigorous is imprinted.


    The shaohuangzhu''s attack was very successful. He cut off Musha alone. He was full of evil spirit. His fist arms were outstretched and his power was amazing. Every fist burst out the power to shake the mountains and rivers, which shocked many old yuanyingtianjun and young talents.


    "This man is a monster. He has such fighting power when he is young. He is almost catching up with many yuan Yingtian kings of the older generation!" Yuanying Tianjun of the Yao nationality is very frightened.


    It''s really scary.


    Even Longyu, Jiang Bizhi and Huyan Haozhuo, who are extremely arrogant and disdainful, are shocked by their fighting power.


    I''m afraid there are some demons at the top of the Dragon list. Only by doing so can we suppress this little waster master.


    "Is that the ability of the so-called Musha? Long Dan, I''m going to make a decision! " Shaohuangzhu is in high spirits, his eyes are dazzling, and he is full of confidence.


    Tianbing Jue!


    Boom!


    At this moment, everything in the world turned into a powerful sword Qi, as if it was controlled by. It made everyone feel like they were part of the sword Qi.


    Thousands of sword Qi, together to kill the mother Sha, cover the sky.


    With a sharp roar, Musha rushed to the sky. Her figure was instantly submerged, and her body was full of blood.


    Long Yu, Jiang Bizhi and Huyan Haozhuo''s eyes flickered and suddenly the fierce light soared.Boom!


    Contrary to everyone''s expectation, he suddenly attacked shaohuangzhu.


    The three dragon top, the three types of magic power, chopping sword, meteor chasing moon gun and dragon fighting immortal body, each burst out a gorgeous light, sword gas and meteor, dragon shadow, entangled together, ruthlessly attack and kill.


    "Shameless!" The demon woman behind the little wasteland master angrily scolded.


    The shaohuangzhu''s hand was rolled, and all the flowers, trees, mud and water turned into the most deadly sword Qi, which condensed into the shape of swords, spears and halberds. Although there was a bloodstain on his body, it shocked all the people present.


    The little wasteland master alone... Unexpectedly blocked the joint attack of the three dragon list strongmen. What a glorious thing!


    Long Yu, Jiang Bizhi and Huyan Haozhuo were gloomy.


    Three people join hands, this is disgraceful, this is a big shame!


    "You people, as expected, are all insidious, cunning and immoral. They all deserve to die!" The little wasteland Master said fiercely. The demon light flashed in his eyes. The blood on his body also condensed in this moment, and the evil spirit became more violent.


    Boom, he killed the top three dragons with one man''s strength.


    At the beginning of the war, long Yu felt a terrible sense of oppression, just like facing a wild beast.


    Jiang Bizhi''s chopping sword was imprisoned by the evil spirit and broke up many times.


    The shooting star chases the moon gun, which is bent 90 degrees by the hum of the little waster master''s blow.


    Only long Yu, relying on Zhan long Xian''s body, can have a close fight with Shao Huang master. But soon, everyone is frightened to find that Zhan long Xian''s body is crushed by Shao Huang master, and long Ying is pressed hard into long Yu''s body.


    Poof!


    Long Yu''s body trembled, and his face turned pale with a mouthful of blood.


    The power of shaohuangzhu is so terrible that Luosan, Nangong Qiuyue and Qin Wuming all look serious. They just feel that it''s hard to cross the mountain when they see it.


    "I didn''t expect that such a monster came out of the barren ridge. Just the blood of the demon king can be compared with the top ten figures in the Dragon list." Qin Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Yuanying Tianjun of the Jiang, Huyan, and long nationalities saw that one of the strongest young people in his family was severely suppressed by a demon clan. All of his old faces were not good-looking. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his heart could not be contained.

 Chapter 1201

    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the seriously injured Musha roared, her eyes were red, and she fell into a violent state. Her breath soared to a frightening level.


    Unfortunately, Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the Jiang, Huyan, and long nationalities, had to attack shaohuangzhu, so he got in front of Musha. He was reduced to a skeleton by one of his arms.


    Shaohuangzhu, Huyan Haozhuo, Jiang Bizhi and long Yu, who were fighting in a scuffle, suddenly felt a terrible breath. They seemed to have practiced in advance. At the same time, they stopped attacking and killed Musha.


    Su Bai is still comprehending the three types of supernatural powers in the Taiyin Sutra, and has benefited a lot.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is a great joy in his heart. There are many fallen monks here, including Yuanying Tianjun. The incomplete ancient books secretly devour this power. The paper depicting the image of lion dragon is full of lightning and fierce power.


    The battle between shaohuangzhu and Musha attracted most people''s attention.


    Many people found that there was a mysterious force in Musha''s body, constantly replenishing his loss and supporting his battle.


    "It''s Longdan. You have a small part of Longdan in your body!" In the eyes of shaohuang master, there was a flash of light.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The candlelight beast and the sun Phoenix are lost in thought.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel that there is a breath of death in Musha''s body.


    Boom!


    At this time, Luo, Qin, Yao, Huyan and other super forces all attacked Musha with a greedy look in their eyes.


    Many magical powers gather together, and their power is as powerful as reshaping space, annihilating in an instant, and being twisted to the extreme.


    Musha was hit by the United forces and flew out, covered with blood and dying.


    But soon, like a drug, he was full of spirit and killed many yuan yingtianjun. A shock wave killed a large number of monks below yuan yingtianjun.


    Su Bai and others retreated far away.


    Luo Fu Shen and Shi Xuan were directly protected by their own forces.


    "It''s a terrible ability to last forever. It''s to kill all the people present. Yuanying Tianjun?" Some people are thrilled.


    Every time Mu Sha was seriously injured, she could recover in the same place, and the evil spirit became more and more fierce. On the contrary, yuan Yingtian Jun of all the major forces lost his momentum.


    After a stick of incense, Musha threw out more than ten Yuanying heavenly kings, like chickens, and their bodies were broken.


    The spirit and the baby gave up the body and rebuilt the flesh in the distance.


    However, a scene of panic appeared. They found that their spirits and Yuanying Tianjun were rapidly disappearing, shaking, as if they had met the most terrible thing.


    "Ah There was a sudden scream.


    The emperor Yuanying of Qin, Huyan, Jiang and other forces was decomposed into a cloud of light and dissipated in this world for the first time.


    This scene scared the children of the major forces, sitting on the ground, shivering, a face of panic.


    Su Bai was shocked and said in a low voice: "the power of law!"


    And it''s another manifestation of the law of death, life reduction!


    This shows that this immortal dragon not only understood the law of death, but also understood the power of the law of time.


    This makes Su Bai greatly surprised, perhaps also can let oneself stagnate for a long time Kendo, a step closer.


    The reappearance of the law of death is not as terrible as it was when it first appeared, but it also makes many Yuanying Tianjun look frightened, especially those who have little life.


    Even shaohuangzhu, luotianshen, and Nangong Qiuyue, the most prosperous geniuses in spring and autumn, felt a little bit affected, and Shouyuan lost a little.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, Musha is not affected, because he is not a living creature at all. Now he is chasing and intercepting shaohuangzhu and others. Only by solving this Musha can he get out of trouble.


    "The law of death? It''s because you don''t understand it that you are engulfed by it." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    In the dark, he completely gave up his resistance and took the initiative to contact the law of death. If other people knew about this scene, they would have to be scared.


    Soon, Su Bai was wrapped by a layer of strong dead air, looking at the decay, decay, full of dead air.


    "Su Bai!" Luo Fu Shen was scared to cover his mouth.


    The people of Luo nationality quickly protect Luo Fu God and transfer it to the general. No matter how Luo Fu God struggles, it doesn''t help.


    Candlelight monster is also scared, see this scene, creepy, heart a pull cool.


    Damn sue, you are dead, but I will die with you.


    "Protect the Dharma for me, I am understanding the law of death." All of a sudden, Su Bai''s indifferent voice rang in Zhu yinshou''s brain, which made him almost jump up. His head twisted and looked around to protect Su Bai''s Dharma.


    In the heart already set off an uproar.


    Is this Sue''s skin going against the weather?He tries to master the law of death by practicing the golden elixir. Even if the real immortal is careless, there is a risk of damage.


    Big time Kendo operation, Su Bai''s body is full of the breath of time, mottled, powerful, ancient.


    Motionless, he is like a stone statue that has gone through the ages and is still alive.


    Gradually, a breath similar to the law of death appeared in his body.


    Shouyuan also stagnated after 50 years.


    Fifty years of Shouyuan is of no importance to Su Bai. It will be ten years before he breaks through Yuanying Tianjun.


    On the other hand, shaohuangzhu and others are fighting fiercely with Musha. After seriously injuring Musha more than ten times, their Shouyuan has lost more and their heart is more flustered.


    "Hum, it''s just Musha, trying to restrain me." Shaohuang took the initiative. It''s really hot.


    A bone bow, which is made of crystal clear and bone, exudes a trace of evil spirit. When it is opened, the bow string sounds like thunder, and black and red silk threads appear on the bone bow.


    This is an immortal treasure!


    The famous demon king bow in the sky demon domain!


    It is polished by the demon bone of a demon king, which contains the spirit of the demon king and the unmatched Demon power.


    Boom!


    Thunder rolling, evil condensed into an arrow, shot out, the space is pierced, fragments burst open.


    Musha was directly shot through her body. She smashed a mountain peak with it and was determined to be on the ground. It was useless to struggle. Her strength was losing rapidly.


    Yuan yingtianjun of the Qin, Huyan and Luo nationalities also took advantage of this time to stay away from here.


    "Roar..."


    Musha, who was nailed to the ground, roared furiously, shaking mountain peaks, and his body exploded completely.


    A golden dragon pill fragment with a trace of black gas was floating in the air.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are hot. Yuan Yingtian Jun of all the major forces, all hands, snatch Longdan.

 Chapter 1202

    "To die!"


    You mole ants dare to rob the Dragon pill. Do you deserve it? "


    "Only the existence of our top ten ancient ethnic groups can we have Longdan!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, one of the top ten ancient clans and other super forces, was angry and scolded. His spirit flashed and he was snatching away.


    In the end, Yuanying Tianjun of Luo, Qin, and huyanhao approached Longdan at the same time and was ready to snatch it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, this fragment of dragon pill burst out dazzling light, like a sun, let everyone''s eyes bleed, many people''s eyes are blind.


    Among the fragments of the Dragon pill, a virtual shadow of a little dragon floats in it.


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the little dragon, Jinlian Buddha suddenly understood something and felt disgusted.


    The fallen dragon is a pervert!


    Where is the second living dragon? It was the dove that took over the nest and replaced it with his own offspring.


    The soul enters the body of his own young son, and after erasing his soul, he deceives God with the skill of deceiving heaven, so that the real dragon becomes his own offspring and resurrects.


    Tiger poison does not eat son!


    "It''s no wonder why there is such a terrible resentment. It''s a living life, a little real dragon about to be born. It should have been born and sacred, but it died for no reason. It will be filled with resentment."


    The whole bone mountain is shaking.


    Under the blue sky and the white sun, black air rushes out of the sky. In the black air, there are fragments of dragon Dan, which makes everyone''s eyes crazy.


    The fragments of the Dragon elixir wrapped in the black air, together, become a complete dragon elixir.


    In a flash, black light rushed into the sky, sweeping all parts of the real dragon ruins.


    All those who are infected, whether they are celestial beings or the heavenly king of Yuanying, are all in the first place. Their bodies are eroded, and their spirits and Yuanying disappear quickly.


    This is a more terrible law of death!


    When this young dragon died without any reason, the law of death was born, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    The relic of the real dragon has really become a place of extinction.


    Full of death, strangeness, ominy, curse.


    Every piece of land is emitting black air, covering everyone.


    "Come on, use the forbidden device!" Yuanying Tianjun of Huyan nationality roared in a hurry.


    The so-called forbidden utensils are imitations of a treasure. There are few forbidden utensils that can give full play to their power, but they all have one common feature, that is, they can only be used once.


    The forbidden utensils of the Huyan people are imitations of a string of immortal and precious Buddhist beads.


    The moment the Buddha''s light unfolded, it temporarily resisted the law of death.


    Many people look very strange. This string of Buddha beads is one of the treasures of the due Buddha sect. It is said that in addition to a monk who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors, there are also some super forces behind it.


    Is Huyan one of the participants?


    The Luo, Qin, and Jiang nationalities also sacrificed the forbidden utensils. In particular, the forbidden vessel of the Luo nationality is a nine fold bronze pagoda. The body of the pagoda flows with immortal light, and the power of law overflows, distorts everything and suppresses the nine fold heaven!


    This is actually an imitation of the immortal artifacts of the real immortal ancestors who accompanied the Luo people in the second half of their life. They were blessed by the power of the real immortal. Naturally, there is the power of the law. They resist all the laws of death, and all the people of the Luo people are safe.


    The major superpowers, one after another, sacrificed their forbidden weapons and temporarily resisted the rule of the four directions to see the unprecedented fight against terror. With a figure in front of him, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt an unprecedented terror.


    It was a figure surrounded by black light, like a black tide, emitting the smell of decay, depravity, destruction and evil.


    In the black water, a river of stars fell into it and were gradually eroded. The sun stars lost their brilliance and became completely dim and dead.


    It''s like the end is coming, and all the civilized creatures are crying and despairing, heading for destruction.


    Vision!


    However, such a terrible vision, even the real immortal is difficult to repair.


    In this vision, the presence of the yuan baby Tianjun all feel the fear of induction statement, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are trembling.


    Although the figure can''t see clearly, but the strong resentment makes everyone''s back cold.


    The law of death overflows from it like a pool of stagnant water, obliterating everything where it passes.


    The whole relic of the real dragon is rapidly impacted, and the space is also full of dead air.


    Yuanying Tianjun of various forces, struggling to resist, wants to see the figure clearly.


    Who the hell is he?


    Why do you control the law of death?


    Is it the real dragon at the level of real immortal, resurrected?


    "No, there is no real immortal level law on this person." Luo San frowned.


    The law breath of true fairy level, how terrible.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of overflow, everyone present, even if protected by the forbidden device, will be wiped out for the first time."Although it''s not a real immortal, the law of death is also appalling, but it''s hard to resist." Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of Yao nationality, said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    The figure grinned, and in an instant, endless black light swept across the sky and the earth, which had been rapidly assimilated, dark and sunless. The eyes were full of surging black rivers, emitting a strange and decadent atmosphere.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who is under attack, is eroding on the spot, while the spirit and Yuanying Tianjun are rapidly reducing.


    Even Yuanying, who was protected by the forbidden utensils, had blood stains on his body, and the light curtain of the forbidden utensils was dimmed.


    Among the people present, only Su Bai in the dark is safe. He is gradually integrating into the law of death. His whole body exudes the smell of decay and the end of all things. He is like a god of death in the era of civilization.


    Jinlian Buddha is to protect Qin Zhilan and Qin Xiao.


    Yuexi ancient tree is worthy of being the ninth sacred thing in the starry sky. The leaves tremble slightly, as if holding up a world, opening up chaos, rolling with endless power of Taiyin, and resisting the law of death.


    In the power of the Taiyin, there are fragments of law dancing.


    Dong, Dong...


    the figure surrounded by black light, with a terrible breath of death, makes everyone have to fight hard.


    But a face to face, more than a dozen yuan baby heavenly kings were immediately lifted out, the body exploded, the soul was attacked by the law of death.


    The clandestine royal family, the Qin family, the Xingyue temple, the Xiao family, and the Yuanying Tianjun of the Xingyue Temple all did not expect such an accident, and they were shocked.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the five superpowers, all struggled to resist the invasion of the law of death.


    Luo, Yao, Huyan, Qin and other forces also abandon the past and jointly resist the present terror.


    All kinds of magic power play, the divine light shines on the heaven and earth, briefly dispels the black light.


    "Chop the immortal sword!"


    Yuan Ying Tian Jun, a veteran of the Jiang family, used this magic trick. He had to say that he was more powerful than Jiang Bizhi. When his sword was cut down, a sword spirit quickly cut through the space.

 Chapter 1203

    At the same time, Yuanying Tianjun of Huyan nationality, holding a long gun, stabbed hard, the space was pierced, and the spears swept out.


    Luo San sacrificed a red flag. When it was displayed, it made a sound of hunting. It was as brilliant as blood, and a burst of blood light.


    All kinds of supernatural powers were killed on that figure.


    The space here is split, the space is turbulent, and the destructive force is sweeping. There is no life within a hundred miles.


    "Dead?" People are looking forward to it.


    However, when the turbulent flow of space dissipated, the figure remained, and the black light on the body gradually dispersed, revealing a ferocious and frightening face, which scared everyone to escape.


    Many Yuanying Tianjun join hands to strike, many of them are old Yuanying Tianjun, and they can''t kill their opponents. What kind of terrible existence is this?


    The war continues, and it''s getting fiercer.


    "I can''t intervene in a war of this level. It''s better to watch the war from a distance and then try to do it slowly." The Buddha and the devil''s light coexist with the devil''s Qi. Standing in the distance, the evil spirit is awe inspiring, and the fierce color in the eyes is constantly flashing, dormant in the dark.


    Xiao Yufei, Tiandu beast, shensha and others are also dormant.


    Shaohuangzhu, Luo Tianshen, Qin Wuming, Nangong Qiuyue and others all quit the battlefield. They are healing quickly and staring at the battlefield coldly.


    Poof!


    When not in use, Luo San couldn''t hold it any longer. He was hit by the figure and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Yuanying Tianjun, a super power of the Huyan, Qin, and funerary Valley, was also shot out. Most of the forbidden utensils on his body were damaged, and he was about to be completely scrapped.


    Only the nine bronze pagodas of the Luo nationality are complete, with only the top floor half destroyed.


    "This man is too strong to be defeated." Luo San''s eyes were full of panic, and he felt a deep sense of powerlessness


    With that, he took out a candle and lit it.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the other super forces, also lit a little incense candle, penetrated the space and floated out.


    This is a half step powerful treasure used to connect with major forces.


    Half step great power is the mainstay of every super power in the book, and even many of them who have the hope to break through the realm of great power and half step into the realm of great power have the power of some great power monks, which can be called destroying heaven and earth.


    And this realm is also the battle power ceiling that the major super forces allow to enter the real dragon ruins.


    I always try my best to keep my vitality, waiting for the time to call them.


    Just as the candles were burning, there were bursts of thunder in the relic of the real dragon, which raised a dull and terrible breath. The wind and cloud suddenly moved, and in the roar, a breath that made all the people present shudder.


    The figure also stopped, his face dignified.


    Luo, Qin, Xingyue temple, Liuyu Tianzong, wangquan and so on, all of them are surrounded by divine light, and a breath of power naturally overflows.


    At this moment, the black light of this world is dispersing, and is filled with some inexplicable power.


    The people present, looking at the figures, were all in awe. The first one to come is the half step talent of the royal family. He is a young boy with red lips and white teeth. For this kind of character, it''s easy to maintain his appearance when he was young.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I feel that this monster is born of endless resentment. Only with the power of Longdan can it be fierce." Yuan Yingtian, the king of the royal family, said slowly, "we can kill him if we join hands, but if we want the Dragon Dan to be complete, we have to work hard. Please don''t be clumsy."


    With a big move, Wang Quanjing, who had been lurking in the dark, came forward and gave a spear to the half step Daneng of the royal family.


    At the moment of waving, a divine light burst out, and the space collapsed in a large area.


    "That''s a good thing to say!" Xiaozu and banbu Daneng of Xingyue hall laughed and stood up and echoed.


    Only the Luos, qins and Lins can do it. Their faces are very cold.


    "Hum, Wang Quan Xiuwen, don''t think I don''t know what you are planning. Do you still have the face to stand here?" Luo''s banbu Daneng sneered.


    The king Xiuwen, who was exposed to the plan, did not defend himself. He shook his head and said with a smile: "the current situation is to kill this monster, not to say anything else."


    Lin''s banbu Daneng sneered: "after killing this tusk, the endless pill must be given to us."


    Xiaozu, Qinzu, Xingyue temple, Liuyu Tianzong''s banbu Dafeng, frowned at the same time.


    The Lin clan''s half step ability directly exposed the conspiracy of the five super forces, such as the royal family, in an attempt to purge the ten ancient clans. Suddenly, the super forces on the scene were furious.


    Many of them have been married to the top ten ancient ethnic groups from generation to generation, and their various interests are complex and have been bound together.


    If we shuffle the cards of the ten ancient tribes, will we not redeem them and overthrow them?


    Burying the half step great ability of the divine Valley, sneer: "the endless Dan must have our share.""No problem."


    Wang Quan Xiuwen calmly agreed.


    This group of half step great ability, the time of speaking is also decided in a moment.


    That figure killed to come over, a group of half step big can join hands one after another, make all Yuan Ying Tian Jun frighten the supernatural power of battle.


    But soon, the half step of burying God''s Valley can be shot away and the arm will be broken. He simply tore it off and swallowed it. When he chewed it, his mouth was full of bone dregs and blood, which was extremely terrifying.


    The broken arm remoulded in a moment, bared his teeth and said, "it''s my fault. This man''s body is as powerful as Xianbao."


    "Bury the gods!"


    WOW!


    The half step of burying the holy Valley can make a quick counterattack. With a stroke of the palm, there is a crack in the space, and a dark light pours down. In the dark light, there is a strange, evil and decadent smell overflowing. A god corpse falls from the sky, and the end is extremely evil.


    In an instant, he fought with the figure.


    The emperor Xiuwen is also attacking from the other side, and the spear pierces everything.


    "Nine immortal pagodas, town!"


    The half step power of the Luo nationality called the nine bronze pagoda. With a wave of his hand, the nine bronze pagoda was filled with a breath of power, and the power of law emerged.


    This forbidden weapon, in the hands of the half step powerful Luo people, played a real power.


    The half step talents of the Huyan, longzu and JIANGZU also took a side attack.


    Looking at the figure colliding under the attack of half step power, people were frightened by the fighting power of the figure.


    He was so powerful that he couldn''t kill him at the first time.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, after all, the figure was gradually not only roaring, but also fighting to the death. It was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    Also at this moment, Su Bai, who understood the law of death, opened his eyes and instantly understood the situation in the field.


    The moment that the figure was killed was the time to fight for Longdan.


    The half step power of the major super forces is bound to be seriously depleted. Although they still have the power to suppress, it is enough to make some Yuan Ying heavenly kings take risks.

 Chapter 1204

    Su Bai takes a look at the Buddha, shaohuangzhu, Shixuan, luotianshen and others, all ready to move.


    Buddha devil also found Su Bai, grinning at him, full of forest and cruelty.


    SuBai is not aware of it, secretly mobilizing the body of a law of death, thinking about how to integrate with the power of Tai Yin.


    Tianbing Jue, the law of death, Yuexi ancient tree!


    This is his greatest creation in the real dragon ruins.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai looked happy. In this case, candlelight beast broke through again. It was really candlelight blood.


    As long as you break through the realm of Yuanying Tianjun, the blood talent of candlelight beast will really awaken.


    Then, the power of the sun will be awakened.


    "My cards include corpse evil, heaven poison beast and stone statue Legion. They have the power to fight." Su Bai whispered.


    What I don''t know is that in this war, there are still two half step masters, dormant in the dark, waiting for the last moment.


    One is a middle-aged woman with a veil and lingering charm. Her eyes stay on Su Bai, as if thinking about something.


    The other is an old man with a grin and a few big teeth. At his feet, there is a lazy rhubarb dog.


    "Rhubarb, you have to support me." The old man reminds a, exchange for Wang Wang sound.


    Boom!


    Finally, the war is coming to an end.


    Under the suppression of a group of half steps, the figure could not stand alone, and the black light on his body dissipated a lot, only roaring.


    However, at this moment, Yizhong banbu Daneng''s face changed greatly.


    That figure has a card!


    It''s a magic power that contains the law of death, or a magic power that was born specifically for the law of death.


    Boom!


    A black light suddenly spread, the shadow roared up to the sky, full of madness and resentment, a black millstone instantly condensed.


    Press it down.


    The law of death diffuses. It seems that all things, even this heaven and earth, have been reincarnated for thousands of generations. It is full of the ancient, desolate and desolate atmosphere, and it washes on the royal power Xiuwen and others.


    "No!" Wang Quan Xiuwen''s face changed dramatically.


    His Shouyuan, in the irresistible loss.


    This piece of heaven and earth, suddenly deserted, without any breath of life, all the sounds disappear, as if the world is deserted.


    The world smells of decay.


    The shadow of the body around, there is a vision, black light erosion, the decline of the world, the sun, moon and stars, no color, completely dim.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, crash, the decline of the world in the solitude, become the gravel in the starry sky.


    The barrenness of heaven and earth has come to an end...


    all the half step powers are full of decadent and decadent breath, just like people in the old age, who want to go to the old tomb.


    Su Bai looked at this scene, infatuated, eyes burst out bright light.


    It''s a matter of time. The withering of life is death, which is not another manifestation of time.


    He felt the law of death in his body ready to move, and he had a better understanding of big time kendo.


    The law of death quickly broke up, bringing decay, solitude and decay, and enveloping all the half step powers present.


    Wang Quan Xiuwen and others only felt that the body function was weakening rapidly, which was one of the most terrible fatal attacks in the world. He was so scared that he rushed to use his true yuan to wash away the dead Qi, but it was useless to lack it.


    With a puff, blood gushed out, the king''s power Xiuwen flew out, his ribs were broken, and there was the power of the law of death on it. The wound could not be healed at the first time.


    The half step powers of the super forces such as the Huyan people, the funerary Valley people, and the Xiao people all withered, smelled disorderly, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and were on the verge of collapse.


    Boom!


    Only the half step power of the Luo nationality can drive the forbidden weapon of the nine immortal pagoda. The nine immortal pagodas are trembling, bursting out endless immortal light. The fragments of the law are flying, resisting the decaying breath.


    All the half step players were injured, some seriously.


    The result is chilling.


    "Roar!" The figure gave out a provocative roar, and the black light on his body became more and more intense. There were pictures of stars falling, sun stars dying out, sinking and floating in the black water.


    "No, get out of here!" Wang Quan Xiuwen screamed and his face sank.


    This magic power did not dissipate after hurting them, but was seizing their power, turning into the tide with more terrible power, scouring the heaven and earth again and again.


    In silence, a large number of monks were engulfed by the black light and became a part of the black light.


    The figure, like the source of all darkness, carries a terrible power to kill people.


    Bang!


    A half step of burying Shengu in front of one''s face, Da Neng''s body split, and the forbidden utensils were eroded by the black light and split into scrap iron.On weekdays, the half step power above is pushed like a chicken.


    The most terrible thing is that Yuanying, the half step talent of the Huyan people, was directly pierced, and there was a dark crack, which hurt the root. His breath was disordered, and his cultivation was falling. If he could not handle it well in the future, he might become a mortal.


    Most friars grow up as mortals through countless battles, which is unacceptable to every friar.


    "Ah


    Half step Da Neng of the star moon hall roared, split his body, was eroded by the black light, and burst out a piece of bright silver. The sword in his hand pierced into the figure''s body.


    A spasm, the figure is also a heavy blow.


    However, with a big hand, the half step of the hall of stars and moon can be directly exploded. The spirit and Yuan baby are in one. If they want to escape quickly, they are caressed by a big hand, imprison the space, press hard, and explode instantly.


    One half step talent fell, deeply shocked the other half step talent.


    "Old autumn!" The heavenly king of Yuanying in Xingyue hall cried out.


    His half step ability is the most promising one in the palace of the moon and stars. Now that he has fallen, his position will surely fall.


    Boom!


    Laws and powers collide fiercely, annihilating a piece of space.


    Just when the figure was about to be exhausted, he began to fight to the death. He said that he had to pull up a few half step talents to carry on his back. He was so scared that Wang Quan Xiuwen and others did not dare to kill Feng, but slowly consumed his strength.


    The strength of both sides is further failing.


    Finally, an hour later, both sides were defeated.


    Wang Quan Xiuwen and others had a weak breath, and their bodies were full of wounds eroded by black light, which were hard to heal in a short time.


    And the figure was a wound on his body, blood gurgling, irreversible injury caused by forbidden device and magic power.


    That ferocious face, is not willing very much, is sending out a deep roar.


    Right now!


    Many friars were ready to move. Granny long, Wang Quanjing and others swarmed up, full of murderous air.


    All of a sudden, the dying figure looked up, his eyes were full of banter and contempt

 Chapter 1205

    Bang!


    With a bang, Granny long and Wang Quanjing screamed and flew out, half of them covered with wounds eroded by black light.


    The other players were not so lucky. They fell in an instant.


    "How could that be?"


    "He''s seriously injured, and he''s still so powerful!"


    Yuanying Tianjun of all major forces was full of fear and fear. It''s like a dying tiger. Its power is still there, which makes many people dare not go forward.


    "Well, it''s just a beast." The little wasteland Master seemed to see the reality, sneered and killed the figure.


    Tianbing Jue is used in an instant, and thousands of swords are singing together. This world is full of the spirit of killing, and the enemy is killed.


    That figure and little wasteland Lord fight fiercely, roar repeatedly, that is the anger after being provoked seriously by a mole ant.


    Bang''s one punch, will little wasteland Lord blast fly out, and his own breath, again weak a point.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Su Bai, who had been dormant, started, turned into a remnant shadow, killed the figure, and punched out.


    The figure''s violent blow was supposed to kill the mole ant in the middle of the golden elixir, but it was only bleeding.


    What''s more, the familiar breath of the law of death made his face coagulate for the first time and said, "how can the law of death be on you?"


    This has subverted all his cognition, just like the golden elixir, it can control the law of death.


    This kind of power will be proud to kill this mole ant tens of thousands of times in a moment.


    Su Bai didn''t answer. His eyes were cold and calm. He gave full play to his flexibility. He attacked with his body joints and twisted his opponent''s gate of life again and again. He hit hard, and the blood suddenly flowed.


    And he was hurt a lot.


    This scene, let a lot of people in the wind disorderly.


    It''s just that two warriors in the secular world are fighting. They have completely abandoned their magic power. But what does it mean? Some Yuan Ying heavenly kings shudder and look at Su Bai strangely.


    Buddha and devil, Luo Tianshen, Qin Wuming, Nangong Qiuyue and others all frowned.


    This person is immune to the power of the law of death and can fight with that figure. And seriously injured, he is just the strength of the later stage of Jindan. The reason why he can kill Yuanying Tianjun depends on nothing more than the law of death.


    "Amitabha." With the sound of a Buddha''s call, the light of the Buddha is shining and the auspiciousness is myriad.


    Jinlian Buddha Ye boldly shot to kill the figure. Although he is not immune to the law of death, his incomplete ancient books shine. On the first page, the lion dragon and fierce beast seem to have come to life, burst out the fierce power of immortality, and dissolve the law of death.


    The figure trembled and looked at Jinlian Buddha. His eyes were full of fear and a trace of fear.


    It''s a sense of pressure from the blood.


    Lion dragon is a ferocious beast in the ancient universe. Even the Immortal Emperor has to be afraid of it. What''s more, even if it''s just a brand, it''s also God and ghost.


    Bang, the figure was shot by Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha, and his body was split.


    Such, such a terrible existence, dead?


    But also died in the hands of two golden elixir friars, people did not have the first time to react.


    Until the Dragon Dan appeared in front of everyone. It''s just a pity that after many wars, Longdan has already been full of cracks. At the moment of its appearance, it disintegrates, and countless pieces fly to the real dragon ruins.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha look at the heartache, the first time each will be six pieces, into the bag, quickly retreat.


    "Quick, don''t let the fragments of the Dragon pill fall into other people''s hands!" I do not know who a shout, the major forces of the friars, all of a commotion, instant rush to turn into a meteor of dragon Dan fragments.


    One of the most tragic bloodbath began.


    Even more people will die than in the war just now. For the sake of the fragments of the Dragon pill, everyone went crazy. A huge opportunity was just around the corner. Many ordinary friars were ready to join the fight.


    What if I die?


    It''s better to fight for one''s life and turn one''s indomitable and resistance to fate into the most sharp spear with one''s will.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, blood spilled on the remains of the real dragon.


    Many friars are ecstatic to capture the fragments of the Dragon elixir, and they are killed immediately. The fragments of the Dragon elixir are looted by the public again. This scene happens in many places.


    "Bold, dare to move the fragments of the Dragon pill that I buried in the holy Valley!"


    "You are tired of living."


    "You want to be exterminated!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, the super power, is full of anger. With the power of thunder, they swept the looters and took Longdan as their own.


    However, most of the monks are aware of the fierce relationship and seldom offend the super forces.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Wang Quan Xiuwen frowned and felt a big crisis. His scalp became numb and he stepped back.In his original place, a handprint shattered the space.


    Wang Quan Xiuwen''s half face was full of blood, and his frontal bone was split. He looked particularly ferocious. He coldly scanned the void and was not famous.


    It''s unforgivable that someone dares to assassinate one of the ten ancient tribes, banbu Dafeng.


    Soon, Wang Quan Xiuwen locked the target, quickly pinched the seal with both hands, and a magic seal burst out, shaking and collapsing a void.


    The hidden figure appears, can''t see the appearance clearly, is also a magic trick.


    This is a half step great power without damage. As a result, it can be imagined that Wang Quan Xiuwen was blown away directly, blood flowed wildly, and a scar appeared on Yuan Ying.


    Wang Quan Xiuwen was completely angry and roared up to the sky.


    However, the attacker was full of regret. Seeing that he couldn''t kill Wang Quan Xiuwen, he swept away the two pieces of Longdan and chose to escape. Only Wang Quan Xiuwen was powerless and furious.


    Luo Fu Shen was stunned, and his beautiful eyes twinkled.


    Because there was a familiar smell on the person who attacked just now.


    "It''s Shifu!" Luo Fu Shen was shocked.


    There is also a intact hair half step can hide in the dark!


    You half step big can feel abnormal, in the heart surprised and angry, this is to do the last fisherman, want to rob all the super forces in the hands of the Dragon Dan fragments, how dare he?


    They hide for the first time and choose to recover part of their combat power quickly.


    On the other side.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are also involved in the battle because they have captured the fragments of Longdan and are besieged by a large group of friars.


    No more than the ten ancient tribes, he was the weakest in the field of cultivation, so he became the fish to be slaughtered.


    Boom!


    Su Bai and Jin Lian are fighting and retreating, and their brains are running wildly, thinking about how to get rid of them.


    "Hum, little monk Jindan dares to touch the fragments of Longdan. I advise you to hand them over. That''s not what you can have."


    "Xiaoyou, as long as you hand over the fragments of Longdan, I will promise you anything."


    Many friars, thinking that they are determined to eat the Su Bai, sneer, or make sarcastic remarks, or hide a knife in a smile, and throw out other temptations.


    "Go away!" It''s the only word for Su Bai.

 Chapter 1206

    All the friars who besieged Su Bai''s face sank.


    "Toast, no penalty!" A monk in the later period of Jindan was angry and killed Su Bai.


    Su Bai disdains to smile. In one eye, the power of Taiyin is surging and surging. It is extremely dark in an instant, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of era, which makes people''s heart collapse.


    Eye of the sun!


    By the light of his eyes, the friar of golden elixir exploded in an instant.


    Clang clang!


    The Tianbing Jue was then put into use. All the plants and trees in this world were driven by Su Bai and became his weapon to kill his opponents. Even some friars were out of control. They lost their consciousness and became immortal, killing their companions.


    On the other side, shaohuangzhu takes four pieces of Longdan. When he sees Su Bai using his Tianbing Jue, he is furious, but he is entangled by his opponent and can''t get away in a short time.


    "If you want to hurt my master, step over my body first." Qin Xiao''s tender face is full of firmness. He defends his opponent for Jinlian Buddha.


    Shua!


    An outbreak of Yuanying Tianjun''s authority killed all those who besieged Jinlian Buddha.


    "Third uncle." Lin Xiyue called.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the king of the Lin family, looked at Lin Xiyue with a doting face, then looked at Jinlian Buddha, and said with a smile, "little friend, do you have time to come to our Lin family?"


    Jinlian Buddha declined: "sorry, I''m not free at the moment."


    Yuan Yingtian, the king of the Lin family, was stiff, but he still laughed and didn''t ask any questions.


    With the protection of the Lin people, those who are in trouble with Jinlian Buddha kill a lot at once, but Su Bai''s pressure suddenly increases, which makes him black faced.


    What is this?


    Candlelight monster is also chased and killed in a panic, secretly scolding Su Pipi in his heart.


    A figure, mingled with Buddha light and evil Qi, was awe inspiring and rebellious, standing in front of Su Bai.


    The Buddha devil has already controlled a piece of dragon Dan fragment. He looks at Su Bai cruelly and sneers: "handing over the Dragon Dan in your hand is your only way out."


    Looking at the self-confidence of the Buddha and the devil, the question mark of Su Bai''s head.


    Do you think you can do it, or do you think I''m a soft persimmon?


    Boom!


    Without any nonsense, Su Bai directly kills the Buddha and the devil. The power of thunder and lightning is intertwined in his fist. The virtual shadow of a lion dragon and fierce beast emerges. It is lifelike and fierce, just like an immortal monster.


    The breath of Buddha and devil was immediately suppressed and disordered, which caught him off guard.


    Or a punch in the face, the light of the Buddha scattered a large area, the Buddha and the devil flew out, the face swollen into a pig''s head, the cruelty on the face instantly solidified, the swollen face was awe inspiring.


    "Dark Buddha light!"


    A piece of black Buddha light, washed towards the sapphire.


    Su Bai didn''t move, or he didn''t want to move. His thunder and lightning were surging, and the thunder was incessant in his ears.


    Leimang accompanied, booming, Su Bai God Jun incomparable, like a thunder god came. The dark Buddha light, with the characteristics of a trace of evil Qi, has strong erosion ability, and it quickly collapses under the suppression of thunder and lightning.


    It''s as if several bodies are immortal. They live forever. They are so sacred that the Buddha and the devil are shocked.


    And Su Bai was also slightly surprised, because he had seen the dark Buddha light in a demon monk named abandoning heaven. It can be said that he was extremely evil and powerful.


    Su Bai''s five fingers close together and grasp in the air.


    With a roar, thunderdragons flew out one by one, beating the Buddha and the devil away.


    Buddhas and demons are also quick to recover from their injuries. They are full of fighting spirit. The light of Buddha and evil spirit are entangled. The light of black gold bursts out, and strange Buddhist patterns emerge, attacking Su Bai.


    "Boundless crossing the world!"


    This move is more powerful. In the boundless Buddha light, it seems that there is an ancient Buddha who wants to help all living beings, and the evolution time is filthy.


    Su Bai directly hit the Tianbing Jue and Senluo Zhiyan with the same hand, and the cold flames and magic weapons all over the sky flew to the light of the Buddha.


    The strong aftereffect of combat power spread to the outside world, which shocked friar Jindan.


    The fighting power of these two men has surpassed that of ordinary Jindan friars, which can be said to be the most amazing battle in Jindan realm.


    But in the end, the Buddha and the devil are not su Bai''s opponents. Under repeated repression, they gradually retreat, with dozens of broken bones, covered with blood, and ferocious flying backwards.


    Bang!


    Su Bai stepped on the ground with one foot. With a little effort, he broke all his muscles and bones and took the fragments of the Dragon pill from his hand.


    Also at this time, a moriran attack, let Su Bai face change. Subconsciously, Zixiao sword, under his control, burst out sword light with a clang, and automatically blocked behind him. The whole body of the sword was trembling, a terrible force was shaking, and Su Bai''s ears were buzzing.


    "Hand over your dragon Dan fragment." Qin Wuming said, "if I don''t remember, my brother died in your hands. I can give you an easy way to die."His voice was rebellious and cruel, as if he was showing extra kindness to Su Bai.


    "Is this the kindness of the Qin people?" Su Bai''s lips sneer.


    Boom!


    Qin Wuming''s eyes were completely cold, and the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun level broke out. He suppressed it, but just met his face. Su Bai''s body trembled wildly and staggered backward.


    Special constitution?


    After Qin Wuming was surprised, he was soon relieved.


    Only the Jindan friar with special physique can survive in his Yuanying breath, but it is only so.


    Under the suppression of the absolute power of pride, any special physique is useless.


    Taiyin holy body, open!


    Thunder does not destroy the body, open!


    At the same time, the two constitutions of Su Bai were opened, the power of Taiyin and the power of thunder and lightning were intertwined. At this moment, Yuexi ancient tree injected a great power into his body.


    Among the four limbs and bones, there is a great force of Taiyin.


    Su Bai cuts out a Blazing Sword Qi. Zixiao sword takes the opponent''s head directly, and is blocked by Qin Mingming''s hand. A finger awn blocks the sword Qi. When a trace of eye-catching blood flows out, it makes his brow crinkle, and the outsider is even more shocked.


    Qin Wuming was injured by a Jindan friar!


    Only by this point, we can prove the fighting power of the Soviet Union.


    All of a sudden, an evil spirit rushed into the sky, and the overbearing figure came to kill him. With one blow, Qin Wuming stepped back, spattered blood on his body, and looked at the little waster master with a sullen face.


    "Little waster master, you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise the enmity between us will be hard to reconcile." Qin Wuming''s face changed sharply.


    "This man, I must kill him. Everything on him belongs to me." Shaohuangzhu''s words are concise and comprehensive. As always, he reveals his unmatched hegemony.


    It''s just that his face soon changed.


    Nangong Qiuyue and Luo Tianshen also came.


    Nangong Qiuyue looked at Su Bai and said faintly: "the Dragon Dan fragment on his body is mine!"


    For a moment, the sword is in full swing, and Su Bai becomes the target of public criticism. He is surrounded by one of the strongest young generation. He looks at the ants in his eyes and is full of indifference.

 Chapter 1207

    Luo Tianshen didn''t speak. He whispered to him: "you''d better hand over the fragments of the Dragon pill. This thing is not something that a little golden pill friar can touch. It will only kill you."


    Su Bai replied, "do you think you can get your hands on it?"


    "Your talent is OK, but you don''t have any strong backing."


    The most serious problem is the sound of Luo Tianshen.


    In canglan star region, if you are not one of the top ten ancient tribes or super power, no matter how evil you are, you are just a humble mole ant!


    "You may have a try." Su Bai looked around at shaohuangzhu and others, with an indifferent face.


    Boom!


    Sun Huofeng, Tiandu beast, and shensha, the three great fighting men of Yuanying Tianjun, stopped shaohuang master, and his terrible power burst out, which made Qin Wuming change his color.


    However, the breath of Yuanying Tianjun came and stopped the three thugs.


    "Oh, just a beast, dare to block the way of the ten ancient tribes." Yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin nationality sneered.


    "You have lost your dependence, and you still want to fight us?" Luo Tian Shen said coldly, with a stern warning.


    "You think that''s all my cards?" Su Bai chuckles and makes shaohuang master frown.


    With a wave of his hand, the ancient Yuexi tree in his body, at this moment, erupts into the power of Taiyin. It is like the arrival of a God in the underworld. The cold air is pressing, and the frost is flying, freezing everything.


    The power of the law of death surrounds Su Bai.


    "The law of death!" Finally, Qin Wuming changed color, and his head became completely dignified.


    He doesn''t know how he can have such power, but he has the law of death. He is like a child with a magic weapon. Although the child is young, the deterrent power of the magic weapon is too strong.


    Enough to make up for a part of the gap between the realm.


    "Let''s go together. Let''s see how strong the so-called dragon list is." Su Bai is overbearing and humane.


    This is a shocking remark.


    This is how conceited, rebellious, dare to challenge the strong on the Dragon list at the same time.


    Qin Wuming was the first one who couldn''t bear it. He was provoked by a mole ant. He drank cold and looked like a fierce tiger. He was so majestic that a fierce wind came to his face.


    The space was shattered directly, which stirred up ripples of power and made countless golden elixirs retreat.


    Su Bai waved Zixiao sword lightly, and a sword gas burst in the air. The light of the sword was all over the world, and the shadow of the sword covered Qin Wuming in all directions. All kinds of sword gas burst down together, like a sea of sword gas, which was extremely terrible.


    The little wasteland master''s face sank again.


    This is in front of his face, naked show Tianbing Jue, like a spitting thorn, let him very uncomfortable.


    A face to face, the sword put out the power ripple, Qin Wuming shrouded in the sword wave.


    Qin Wuming''s whole body burst out a bright light, and he was pounding around, annihilating the sword spirit. At the same time, he put his hands together and roared, and the book tiger roared, shaking the heaven and earth, and the sword Qi quickly collapsed.


    Qin Wuming, who was killed from it, gathered the seal of Dharma with one hand, and sacrificed the supernatural power with the other hand, and suppressed it fiercely. A white tiger came out, and the power of the beast startled the whole world, which made Yuanying Tianjun pale.


    This is the famous Tai Gu white tiger formula of the Qin family!


    It is said that the blood of the Qin people is closely related to the blood of the white tiger.


    As for the relationship between death and death, it has long been annihilated in the dust of the historical room, and only the Qin people themselves know it.


    In his heart, Su Bai was shocked. He really felt the atmosphere of the vast universe and subverting the world. Although it was very weak, it still impressed him deeply, as if he was facing a god tiger who opened up the stars.


    This is the blood power of the white tiger clan. How can it appear in a human race!?


    Without too much thinking, Su Bai urged the law of death and peerless sword Qi to turn into a blazing brilliance and suppress it.


    Boom!


    In a burst of explosion, the aftereffects of the battle soared into the sky.


    Su Bai''s right hand holding the sword and his arm trembled slightly. Under the great pressure, his backhand shook and drew a bloodstain on Qin Wuming''s chest.


    A baby emperor, injured in the hands of a golden elixir friar, once again let a lot of people see the horror of Su Bai.


    Especially the delusion of the demon clan and the flying night fork clan, the face is more gloomy.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, worked hard, but the power of cohesion was instantly resolved, and his heart was angry, and suddenly he was gone.


    Luo San said with a smile: "Daoyou, sneak attack behind your back is not the style of a Yuanying heavenly king."


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, said with a smile: "seeing the fighting skills of the younger generation, I just felt itchy for a moment. I almost didn''t control it. It was a disaster."


    No matter how much resentment he felt in front of such a behemoth as the Luo nationality, he could only restrain himself.


    After ten moves.


    Su Bai''s eye of Taiyin opens again, and the power of Taiyin freezes the world, sweeping the place and flying frost.Qin Wuming''s body stagnates and becomes an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Bang!


    The moment the ice sculpture explodes, Zixiao sword also stabs him in the chest. Qin Wuming flies out with a pale face.


    Although he knew that the golden elixir in front of him was in control of the law of death, which was not reasonable, he still made Qin Wuming angry and angry.


    In Nangong Qiuyue''s beautiful eyes, Jingguang burst out, a surge of fighting spirit, the attack showed to Su Bai, the terror of the body of distress.


    A strange, full of Curse of power, covering the whole body.


    This force is invisible and immaterial, and the whole air is full. Su Bai only feels that he is hard to move, and every pore of his body is infiltrated. Nangong Qiuyue''s blow is solid on Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s body trembled violently, the blood gas in his body was surging, and the power of Taiyin was stagnant for a short time.


    Fortunately, the Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body are extremely strong, which can resolve this kind of discomfort.


    The law of death resists most of the magical powers. The Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body defend the breath of Yuanying Tianjun. This is the bottom card of Su Bai''s battle against Yuanying Tianjun.


    Otherwise, just controlling the law of death, there is no strong body to defend, as long as there is a trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s breath hit him, it will make su Bai lose his fighting ability instantly.


    It doesn''t fit into Jinlian Buddha''s body in front of everyone.


    Su Bai in the limit of this realm, as far as possible to play cards, weak can be strong, the following battle.


    Immortal thunder, Senluo''s fire, three unique sword Qi, Taiyin''s eye, Taiyin''s finger, etc.


    a series of magical powers were played, which stirred up a violent and unparalleled power in the void and shocked the world.


    Su Bai''s own brilliance, resisting the curse of the body of adversity, launched a counterattack.


    A quarter of an hour after the fierce battle, the face of the little waster Lord became more and more dignified, and Luo Tianshen also paid attention to Su Bai.


    Su Bai and Nangong Qiuyue fight back and forth.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s fighting power is really comparable to that of the emperor Yuanying. Although he made the little waster master look ugly, he thought of the scene in the fire labyrinth.

 Chapter 1208

    Boom!


    After fighting for more than 30 moves, Luo Tianshen joined the battle circle.


    He didn''t fight with Su Bai in life and death, but more with a sense of competition. His supernatural powers were all out, and the immortal lights were shining in all directions, just like a Immortal King.


    Su Bai also used the law of death to defuse his magic power. He was one against two. Although he was oppressed very hard and his body was shocked, he finally withstood the pressure and his fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    Bang!


    Luo Tianshen is blown away by one blow, and Su Bai removes half of the law of death in time. He just lets his arm be eroded by the law of death. Relying on his own cultivation, he forcefully obliterates the law of death.


    Luo Tianshen retreated, not to participate in the battle, but to watch the battle with burning eyes. Luo sankan nodded his head, which was very gratifying.


    At this age, the cultivation of Luotian God is extremely evil. Even many real immortals don''t have this kind of fighting power when they are young. They don''t want to fight for a long time when sleeping is the first thing. They should know how to judge the time and scale up the situation, so as to avoid blindly falling into the heart of demons.


    It''s very valuable to be able to not be impatient and impatient when you find that you are not equal to your opponent.


    Luo Fu Shen is another idea, covering his eyes with shame.


    Brother, brother, you said you lost in the hands of this bastard, how do you let me see people in the future?


    At the same time, shaohuangzhu attacked Su Bai. Different from Nangong Qiuyue, Qin Wuming and others, a terrible sense of oppression poured out from two levels, which made Su Bai fly back and blood flow.


    Depending on the terror recovery ability of the Taiyin holy body, the wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The young wasteland master''s overbearing posture ran over and burst out the power to destroy the withered and decadent, and the blood of Su Bai''s arm was pounded by one blow.


    But the little wasteland master frowned.


    He improved a lot in a short time, but Su Bai also improved a lot.


    We can''t shine our opponent in the first time. With the resilience of Su Bai, we will adjust our state and launch a counterattack in the shortest time.


    Sure enough, after more than ten moves, Su Bai''s Zhen Yuan smashed through some kind of confinement.


    Jindan later breakthrough!


    More powerful breath burst out, the power of Taiyin and the power of thunder and lightning intertwined, turned into a Tai Chi picture, covering the sky, one handed lifting, slowly rotating, black and white pattern interpretation of a kind of heaven and earth.


    The law of death is limited to the Yin eye, while the power of lightning and the power of Taiyin are limited to the Yang eye.


    Even Su Bai could not maintain this power for a long time.


    "Go


    Su Bai shoots forward, and Taiji plans to smash shaohuangzhu and Nangong Qiuyue, just like a piece of heaven and earth falling down. That sense of oppression makes Nangong Qiuyue''s mind shocked and shocked.


    Nangong Qiuyue falls directly on the ground, her delicate body trembles, like a beautiful flower withering, extremely beautiful.


    The little waster master was also hard to bear. He was attacked by this force, and his body was full of holes. The real body of archaic star wolf was revealed. A blue giant wolf with many scars roared the sun and moon, and was very powerful.


    But soon, he was hit by Su Bai, and his mountain like body fell to the ground completely. I don''t know how many peaks he smashed.


    This scene severely shocked the minds of all the people present. Although Su Bai was also scarred, he was completely deterred by the battle and did not dare to take the fragments of Longdan from Su Bai''s hands.


    However, more super powers are flashing fierce light in their eyes and feel a trace of fear.


    The limelight was covered by Su Bai, and his own children were completely without light.


    But this kind of evil, absolutely can''t stay!


    In particular, the super forces of burying Shengu, Xiaozu and xingyuedian, which are obviously different from the Luo nationality, are willing to kill when they see that there is a lot of relationship between Su Bai and the Luo nationality. They will never give the Luo nationality any chance to add a demon.


    Even some of the half step powers are fierce in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Without any omen, Wang Quan Xiuwen took a fierce hand and pressed on Su Bai with his big hand. This piece of space was annihilated directly, and there was no possibility of healing in a short time. The space was turbulent and would drown Su Bai.


    When the big hand falls, the whole world seems to be overturned.


    Su Bai''s body split in an instant, bleeding, coldly looking at the king Xiuwen.


    Candlelight beast was also affected, covered with blood, miserable and incomparable, paralyzed on the ground, if not candlelight blood against the sky, would have fallen.


    What''s more, the palm of the hand was lifted and the God of Luo Fu was pressed.


    "You dare!" The banbu of the Luo nationality was so angry that they attacked the emperor and wrote to him.


    The half step power of the Xiao, Qin, and xingyuedian, and the half step power of the Luo, were directly annihilated.


    Three big half step big energy, chongluo half step big energy sneer.


    "If there is any accident among the core members of our family, you are tantamount to provoking the anger of the Luo people. You will never die!" The half step of the Luo nationality can make people angry.


    "What if it''s just a waste of cultivation?" Xiao''s banbu Daneng sneered.


    The half step master of the Luo nationality''s body trembled. He thought of something. His eyes were full of blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a good calculation."If you don''t hurt your life, you just discard your accomplishments, especially if the foundation is half destroyed. Although the foundation of Yiluo can be restored, the cost is not so small. In this case, some members of the clan must jump out and oppose the complete evil alliance with the super forces such as the royal power clan and the Xiao clan.


    In this way, it is disgusting to the Luo people.


    Boom!


    The power of the blow is so terrible that the earth is split into an abyss.


    Luo Fu Shen looks pale, but suddenly caught by a rough palm and pushed out.


    Turning her head in a hurry, she saw a body full of scars. She stood up with her chest. The boy was willful. Even in the face of a powerful blow, she was still calm.


    The picture seems to freeze, staying in Luo Fu''s mind.


    I don''t know why, Luo Fu Shen has an impulse to burst into tears.


    Looking at the bloody figure under the ruins, Wang Quan Xiuwen frowned slightly and was very unhappy.


    "It''s also a demon. He can still keep his flesh and blood even if he is hit by half a step." Granny long sneered.


    All of a sudden, all the friars on the scene looked unbelievable, and the king Xiuwen also looked a little ugly.


    That bloody body, there is life, difficult and slowly stood up, covered with a bloody smile, ferocious and frightening.


    Su Bai was very happy.


    If he did not understand the law of death, if the ancient Yuexi tree in his body protected his spirit and heart in time, he would be seriously injured and dying.


    In the difficult recovery of the injury, Su Bai looked at Wang Quan Xiuwen and sneered: "originally, this is the top ten ancient families. I can see the half step power of the royal family."


    The irony in the words made the king''s face gloomy.


    Luo Fu Shen also stood on the side of Su Bai''s body, summoned up great courage and said sarcastically: "you are the disgrace of the top ten ancient families."

 Chapter 1209

    This sentence made the whole royal family angry.


    Luosan''s head is also in pain.


    Wang Quan Xiuwen raised his hand, and the half step power crushed him down. He was dissolved by the half step power of the Lin clan, "Daoyou, you''ve gone too far."


    The half step talents of the Huyan and Yao nationalities also showed their attitude and stood on the side of the Luo nationality.


    Wang Quan Xiuwen had no scruples at all. He sneered, "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    He used to be an unpopular member of the royal family. He was not very talented. He had been struggling since he was a child. He was ridiculed because he got a chance to break through half a step.


    Different from those who were educated from childhood and regarded as the core of the future of the royal family, he was able to be regardless of everything, just for his own joys and sorrows.


    "Madder, who dares to touch me, my dear disciple? I''ve made public all the coffins of his ancestors'' eighteen generations!" Suddenly, a very short, overbearing yo cheers ring.


    Boom!


    The owner of the underground black market suddenly killed out, and the familiar breath made the king Xiuwen suddenly furious: "it''s you who attacked me!"


    The owner of the underground black market, black gauze conceals her face. Originally beautiful, she should be light and nimble, just like a goddess. But now she is a street swearing hooligan, a fierce horse, which makes all half steps powerful. Her face twitches, and she looks ashamed to be with her.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    A moment later, Wang Quan Xiuwen was beaten by the owner of the underground black market. He was black and blue, embarrassed and angry in his eyes.


    What''s so special about this? It''s a half step fighting method. It''s easy to get rid of the hooligan fighting.


    "Dare you let me regain my fighting power and fight with you?" The monarch is not willing to write.


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot!" The owner of the underground black market kicked Wang Quan Xiuwen, turned into a meteor and fell to the ground.


    Luo Tianshen looked at his sister with black lines, a look of questioning.


    As the book says, tell me honestly, where did your master come from?


    Luo Fu turned around and directly ignored Luo Tian Shen.


    Seeing the waning of the imperial power, the half step abilities of the Xiao, Xingyue, Qin and Liuyu Tianzong could not be ignored.


    "Woof, woof..." but just then, a dog barked.


    "Where did the dog demon come from?" The Qin people''s banbu Dafeng doubts.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a Muggle knocks, and the half step of the Qin family has a headache.


    Before mixing in, he turned back in anger and saw a smiling thief''s face. He was angry.


    Hao Weiren, go to NIMA!


    You are a half step master. Can''t you play these tricks?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    If you can''t prevent it, you''ll be struck with a stick, and the half step of the Xiaos and the Xingyue temple will get through.


    As Liuyu Tianzong''s banbu Daneng had been prepared for a long time, although the beating flesh was painful and wanted to crack, he didn''t faint. He looked at Hao Weiren and let Hao Weiren be stunned. He made up some stuffy sticks and beat his head and blood, but he didn''t faint.


    Hao is embarrassed. It''s not even if he doesn''t knock. It''s not even if he knocks.


    "Hey, hey, old man, how are you." Hao gave a polite smile.


    "I love you..." A series of rude words, all at once.


    "Woof


    Rhubarb dog can''t see it any more. It''s so fierce in a moment that it bursts out with a half step powerful breath, and the candlelight beast is completely hairy.


    My darling, this product is half powerful.


    Although the half step power of Liuyu Tianzong didn''t pass out, it was even more miserable. He wanted to be killed. He was bitten by a dog and covered with dog hair and tooth marks. He was angry in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    But he is not the rival of rhubarb.


    In shame and indignation, rhubarb dog stunned him with one paw.


    "Ah, if I beat you honestly, it''s not like this." Hao Weiren shook his head and sighed, how to listen and how to smoke.


    "Cough."


    After clearing up his voice, Hao Weiren said with a straight face: "you, hand over the fragments of Longdan in your hand, so that you won''t be knocked unconscious by me and bitten by my dog."


    In exchange for this sentence, the rhubarb dog bares its teeth and shows its ferocious appearance again. To catch Hao Weiren is to bite him. Hao Weiren, who bites him, pleads for mercy.


    This scene is a complete mess.


    It''s the first time to see such a wonderful half step talent.


    "The priority now is to get out of here." Su Bai''s injury has recovered, part of the mind turns rapidly, thinking about the future.


    The real dragon remains are a mess.


    The owner of the underground black market is chasing the king Xiuwen and beating him violently. Hao Weiren and the rhubarb dog are also doing the work of "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind". They are scraping the fragments of the Dragon pill. If they resist, they will be stunned and ransacked.


    "I''ll lose it for the old disrespectful guy!"


    "Shame in half step power!""I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was beaten by the superpowers, was very angry and scolded Hao Weiren before he fainted.


    As for those friars who didn''t get the Dragon pill, Hao Wei Ren didn''t look at them, which made them feel that they were despised and humiliated. However, after seeing a scolding Yuan Ying Tianjun, who was beaten more than ten times, he fainted and broke his head. After that, he ran away from his heart.


    As for those half step abilities, they are also eyelids jumping and heart lamenting.


    They were seriously injured in the previous World War I, and their combat power has not yet fully recovered, so they can only be looted.


    Resentment, grievance, crying and laughing, all kinds of emotions emerge in my mind.


    Bang!


    The half step power of the Jiang family could not stand the next humiliation. They were forced to reveal that Yuan Ying and the spirit were united and chose to escape.


    "It''s boring." Hao Weiren shakes his head, looks at Su Bai''s position, and says, "Xiao you..."


    he''s a fool. Su Bai has run away.


    "This guy!" Luo Fu''s feet jump straight.


    Looking at Jinlian Buddha demon, he has already taken Qin Xiao and Qin Zhilan, but he has not won.


    "Damn it Lin Xiyue was biting her silver teeth.


    Candlelight monster is also furious and unyielding, because he was abandoned by Su Pipi! Looking at Hao Wei Ren, looking at Zhang Jian and smiling at him, it''s like a flower picking robber. When he sees the expression of a gorgeous beauty, he feels that the whole person is not good.


    His life is going to be miserable.


    Apart from the remains of the real dragon, Su Bai fled to a dead and decaying land. After the whole dragon star was eroded by the law of death, the three empires also suffered heavy losses. Only the imperial capital and members of the royal family survived.


    The whole flying dragon star, white bones, can be seen everywhere, a dead silence.


    A small number of surviving monks, all white haired, half kneel on the ground, or empty eyes, or cry.


    The three dragon veins of feilongxing are dead.


    The future of Dragon Star is doomed to be bleak, and it will soon become a deserted planet in canglan star field.

 Chapter 1210

    "The aura of heaven and earth on this planet is so poor that it''s not enough for the monks under Yuanying Tianjun to act normally. I''ve also integrated the law of death, but it can devour the aura of heaven and earth and recover the injury."


    "It''s just that my injury is too serious," she said


    Half step powerful attack, let him almost die. What''s more terrible is that a trace of powerful breath is constantly destroying his body. It''s hard to recover for a period of time. If it wasn''t for Yuexi ancient tree to protect his life gate, it would have fallen.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s brow was wrinkled and her face was as gloomy as water.


    There are a lot of forces who are relentless in pursuing at least ten shares. Among them are the Honghuang auction house of xuanjixing.


    "Ha ha, boy, I advise you to hand over the fragments of Longdan." Yuanying Tianjun of Honghuang auction house is fierce.


    Su Bai and Honghuang auction house have a big festival. Yang Li has been chasing him for so long, but he hasn''t gone back yet. No matter how stupid sun Zhengying is, he can guess that Yang Li has encountered an accident. Naturally, he hates Su Bai to the bone.


    "Do you want it?" Su Bai took out three pieces of dragon pill, looked at the pursuers, and sneered, "if you want, take it yourself."


    Honghuang auction house, wangquan clan, Xiao clan, funerary Valley and other forces chased, eyes suddenly cold, killed Su Bai.


    At that time, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and all kinds of supernatural powers went to Su Bai.


    Su Bai was completely covered, and he was seriously injured. He was blown out directly, coughing up blood, and his breath became more disordered.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Su Bai wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "You''ll only have a hard mouth, and then you''ll break your mouth." Yuan yingtianjun of Honghuang auction house sneered.


    Golden Lotus, Buddha and devil came in an instant.


    In front of this force, Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are directly united, which is the first time after they came to canglan star realm.


    The unprecedented sense of power made the war spirit of the Soviet Union soar.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of all the pursuers, Su Bai was full of breath.


    Evil spirit, Buddha''s light, the power of Taiyin, the power of thunder and lightning, the law of death... All kinds of forces are combined together, as if in the evolution of chaos, such as the arrival of an ancient god, the breath of terror is extreme, so that the emperor of Yuanying would tremble.


    A moment later.


    Only one corpse was left in place, with blood stains.


    Su Bai fled again. After a big war just now, his injury got worse and he urgently needed a place to recover.


    After searching all over the Dragon Star, only the ruins of duehfozong seemed to be sheltered by some power and not eroded by the law of death.


    Su Bai gritted his teeth and went to the ruins of the Buddha sect.


    After Qin Xiao and Jinlian joined together, he saw that the master was so devoted to Su Bai that he saluted the seriously injured Su Bai. He and Qin Zhilan supported Su Bai and went to the ruins of Er Buddha sect.


    Soon, a month passed.


    The real dragon relic also came to an end, and the major forces withdrew from the dead Dragon Star.


    Qianqiu Pavilion felt that the lives of the dead had been destroyed. It specially sent a great monk to gather the bones of hundreds of millions of living beings and set up a monument for them to mourn the dead.


    As for Longdan, it has already been divided up by the major powers.


    Hao Weiren beat the super forces in the real dragon ruins and harvested a lot of fragments of dragon elixir. In the end, he provoked the great monk to come, so he had to abduct the candlelight beast and run away completely. In this month, it can be said that it was extremely difficult. It was besieged and blocked by the major super forces headed by the Xiao family, and had to change its appearance many times.


    Can still be found many times, depressed vomiting blood.


    "Cough, Xiao, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will raise your ancestral grave." Hao Wei''s heart was burning and he gave out cruel words.


    Soon, he was cut off by the Xiao people, almost fell, but finally he escaped, completely silent and hidden.


    As for the owner of the underground black market, he was chased and killed by the royal family unilaterally, but it was very easy to hide.


    No one would have thought that the fierce hooligan who beat the king Xiuwen was the owner of the underground black market.


    At the same time, the shaohuangzhu returned to the barren mountains. The geniuses such as Luo Tianshen, Nangong Qiuyue, and Qin Wuming also returned to their families. They who got the fragments of Longdan announced that they would close the gate and digest this opportunity. After they left the gate, their strength would rise greatly.


    Besides the Lin and Luo nationalities, Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha bodies are also wanted by various Super forces, but they disappear.


    The ruins of duehfo sect are the only place not invaded by the law of death.


    Under the protection of Qin Xiao and Qin Zhilan, Su Bai is hiding in an old and mottled palace underground.


    The spider web is dense, and the incense of Buddha is covered with dust, revealing a sense of decline.


    Yue Xi''s ancient tree rooted in Su Bai''s body and provided him with energy all the time, which suspended his life. Otherwise, once he fell, Jinlian Buddhism would fall with him.The power of Taiyin, the power of thunder and lightning... All kinds of forces, together with the ancient words containing the flavor of the sun''s real fire condensed in the labyrinth of fire, also emerge, forming a common defense against everything.


    Su Bai himself became a cocoon, hanging a life at the same time, in the accumulation of vitality, waiting for the cocoon rebirth.


    I just don''t know when the date of cocoon breaking is.


    Maybe a month, half a year, ten years or a hundred years.


    Qin Zhilan and Qin Xiao always feel that there is something in this dilapidated ruins every day. They stare at it with their eyes in the dark. If they are fierce ghosts, they are scared.


    Both of them also returned to the capital of Qin Jiang Empire to check the situation of the survivors, and came back to visit Su Bai at intervals.


    Jinlian Buddha also allows Su Bai to recuperate from the ruins of duefuzong. He goes to every corner of Feilong star and hides his name to see the situation of the planet.


    "Amitabha!"


    From spring to winter, Jinlian Buddha felt sad.


    The life on this planet has basically died. Only a few extremely tenacious races live in the deep sea and have some variation. They are dissatisfied with the black lines and are entangled with the dead air.


    "Life is the greatest miracle in the world." Jinlian Buddha sighed.


    In such a desperate situation, there are also changes in life, struggling to survive, preserving the fire of hope, rejuvenated in the dilapidated.


    This made him think of the earth, the life history of hundreds of millions of years, the species rising in the mass extinction again.


    "Every seemingly ordinary creature, from monks to mortals, flowers, insects and trees, is the most rare miracle. The structure of life contains infinite mysteries, and even the Immortal Emperor has to spend his whole life to understand." Jinlian Buddha''s double light path.


    If you can understand part of the mysteries of life, it''s a rare genius in the world of practice.


    Jinlian Buddha is studying these mutated deep-sea creatures. They only have ignorant intelligence. They feel the terrible breath of the human being in front of them, just like mortals shivering in the face of gods.

 Chapter 1211

    Jinlian Buddha also didn''t pay much attention to them. After studying them, they were put in the major sea areas of feilongxing to sow the seeds of life for the planet.


    On the other side.


    The huge ruins of duehfo sect, time is passing quickly.


    After spring and autumn, the scorching sun, the scorching heat, the bitter cold and the traces of years interweave and overlap here. Among the ruins, the flowers and plants have gone through the whole four seasons, withered and flourished for several times, and become fertilizer.


    Finally, a seed, out of the bud, grew into a green bamboo, Yin Meng drop, a cool, a few flying insects in the flight.


    Wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    One night, with a flash of lightning, a cold wind came in, and the Buddhist utensils in the Zen room tinkled, which was extremely strange.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes open, watching the cocoon that breeds vitality.


    "Wuwu ~"


    suddenly, the wind blows, and there is a cry, which has a kind of bewitching power. It seems that the fierce ghost is watching the prey and is about to act.


    Voice revealed unwilling, resentment, anger, a red blood, suddenly appeared, along the Zen room, left out. The source of blood is the shabby Buddha, the tears in his eyes.


    Buddha weeps blood!


    The land of great evil!


    If there are monks present, they will be scared.


    At that time, duehfo sect, which was at its peak, claimed to have done all the evil in the world, but it was destroyed without any reason, which became a millennium mystery.


    Dong, Dong, Dong...


    in a very secluded Buddhist chamber, the lights are on, and the candles are swaying in the wind. A middle-aged monk, who is devout to the Buddha, is beating the wooden fish and praying to the Buddha. It seems that he is repenting or crossing a ghost.


    Suddenly, the Buddhist beads in his hands were scattered all over the ground.


    The middle-aged monk looked up at the sky and murmured, "for thousands of years, are you still unwilling to leave?"


    The blood flowed to the big cocoon, which was about to devour the sapphire.


    In a trance, Su Bai had a dream that he came to a Buddhist sect full of incense and believers. After he went to the Buddhist sect, his disciples worshiped the Buddha, and the voice of the Buddha resounded through Brahma. All of a sudden, the Buddha sect was destroyed and became a ruin.


    There is an old monk with a long beard who can be a mop. He is wearing a cassock and has a kind face. But the smell on his body all means that he is a great monk, and he is the kind of great monk who is on the road of law and only one foot away from the real fairyland!


    "Why, why, you want to break the inheritance of our Buddhism. They are still young. They are innocent." The powerful monk, with his eyes full of blood, fell on the ground and cried and laughed. He was already crazy.


    The face is gradually ferocious and twisted.


    "I am merciful."


    "I am merciful."


    "Ha ha... My Buddha is merciful."


    For a long time, the sound of madness was heard not only in the dreams of Su Bai, but also in the ruins of due Buddha sect.


    Boom!


    In the dream, Su Bai saw a group of disciples of the Buddha sect who were surrounded by a series of miraculous lights and killed by the apathetic and powerful monks.


    In his madness and indignation, the old monk was merciful and killed all his disciples. His eyes were soaked with blood and tears.


    Then he fell into the evil way and became a dark Buddha, full of breath.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm of his hand is also the land of Three Thousand Buddhas. The ancient Buddhas have evil faces. Bodhisattvas and Arhats all have dark faces.


    Finally, the old monk killed to the sky, where there is an unknown existence, eyes indifferent, such as hanging over the ages, overlooking the immortal God, has long lost human nature.


    In reality, du''e Buddha sect is more and more evil. The sound of crying and howling is loud and sharp, which makes people''s eardrum ache.


    Bang bang!


    The Buddhist vessels are exploding one after another, and the incense is cracking traces. All that spills is blood.


    The middle-aged monk''s consciousness gradually changed from sober to dull, and his eyes became indifferent.


    Full of unforgettable, heartless, unfeeling!


    It''s like being abandoned by heaven!


    "Kill, kill, kill..." he roared in a low voice, like a wild animal.


    The blood also completely submerged the big cocoon and gradually nibbled at the sapphire. At the same time, a Buddha''s voice rang out, and the Buddha''s light burst out, just like the ancient immortal Buddha. His will crossed the sky, projected to this place, and pierced the darkness.


    Blood is dispersing and Yin is weakening.


    Su Bai didn''t know what a thrilling danger he had just experienced, and he almost reincarnated Hao tianxianzun.


    He was also in the process of miscalculation. He was pregnant and raised all kinds of dharmas, and the Dharma of robbing the Buddhist scriptures just came into operation.


    The Dharma of Dujie Buddhist Scripture controlled by me is far less than that of Jinlian Buddha, but it was this dharma that saved his life.


    The Dharma of robbing Buddhist scriptures is running slowly, and the Buddhist patterns appear in the void, making the ruins auspicious.It was as if the ghost''s mood had been calmed down, and the Zen room was no longer trembling. The shrill and piercing cries of ghosts and spirits had disappeared. In a trance, there was an old monk, whose black Buddha light faded away and gave off Golden Buddha light again. The evil was replaced by benevolent eyes. Looking at the figure of Su Bai, he shed a tear with joy.


    His own, into a group of light, gradually dissipated, into a group of pure energy, into the body of sapphire.


    A "zhe" Buddha seal appeared on Su Bai''s forehead, full of the power of law.


    At the same time, the body of Jinlian Buddha on the other side of feilongxing has a feeling, and there is a "…d" Buddha seal on the forehead. The power of the law is flowing, and the holy is inexplicable.


    This seal of the Buddha with the word "zhe" virtually connects him with the Buddha more closely.


    Jinlian Buddha even feels that even half a distance away from the star field, he can clearly perceive the existence of the Buddha, which is tens of thousands of times clearer than before.


    "The incomplete power of the law... No, it''s a powerful monk who is about to break into the realm of real immortals. The power of the law left behind is almost complete." Jinlian Buddha startled and said, "it''s almost equivalent to the rudiment of the law condensed from the life of a great monk who is about to break through the realm of true immortality. It''s the" kind of Tao "!"


    After crossing the ruins of the Buddha sect, everything was calmed down.


    The middle-aged monk also regained his consciousness. He felt something. His face was full of wonder and shock. He said, "it''s gone. It''s all gone. Thousands of years of resentment has finally gone."


    He fell down and wept bitterly.


    Then, he looked at the big cocoon wrapped with sapphire, where there was a "…d" Buddha seal, with the breath of terror.


    The middle-aged monk was shocked.


    This is the young man who came here three years ago. At that time, he was dying, and he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, he won the inheritance of the master.


    "It''s all God''s will." The middle-aged monk sighed.


    In this case, the Sutra of Du Er can also be taught to him.


    Su Bai turns to wake up and feels this vigorous and majestic body.


    Through the dream just now, he had already understood the whole story, and carefully felt the law breath of the "zhe" word in the seal of Buddha, as well as the ancient word emitting the breath of true fire of the sun deep in his body.


    That''s the law of the sun.


    In addition to the law of death, there are three more laws in a short time. Even Su Bai, as an immortal in his previous life, did not have this kind of adventure in the realm of golden elixir. He felt very anxious.


    The three laws add to him, which is really comparable to the emperor Yuanying.


    "Martial uncle." At dawn the next day, Qin Xiao came to see Su Bai at the appointed time. He was very happy to see her awake.


    Also at this time, my heart is full of doubts, want to find out the Jinlian Buddha, also came back.


    All of a sudden, the forehead of Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha''s body lights up the word "Xi" at the same time. The power of law flows and the terrible power of Buddha is released. It is like an unfathomable sea of Buddha, which makes Qin Xiao''s mind tremble.

 Chapter 1212

    The "zhe" seal on the forehead of Su Bai disappeared completely, but the "zhe" seal on the forehead of Jinlian Buddha was more and more bright, revealing a trace of immortal atmosphere.


    After all, it is the "zhe" character of the Buddha seal. It is found that the Jinlian Buddha body is more in line with its appetite and is the descendant of genhong miaozheng.


    Su Bai was so embarrassed by this kind of partiality that she shook her head gently.


    The power of Buddha dissipated quickly, and Qin Xiao''s feeling of standing up and sweating was gone. He didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t know what adventure the master had got. He didn''t ask much because of the emperor''s mental skill he learned from childhood.


    Jinlian Buddha is also very satisfied with the three disciples who know how to handle the propriety, secretly nodded.


    All of a sudden.


    The wooden door of the Zen room is shaking violently. Under a strong wind, it points in one direction.


    There is a breath that makes Qin Xiao shudder.


    Su Bai and Jin Lian are the Buddhists, but they are indifferent. They look out, like they expected. The one who comes out of the part of the demon monk named abandoned heaven, can he still have sleep? Three years ago, he saw the horror of this statue.


    But now, I can take it easy.


    One is that he got the inheritance of Du''er Buddha sect by mistake, and he is half a disciple of Du''er Buddha sect. And the old monk in the dream should be the abbot of duehuzong.


    He is a great power who has set foot on the road of law and has almost broken the realm of true immortals.


    Second, Su Bai felt that he had a blessing in disguise. After his death, his strength soared. Even if he was not the opponent who abandoned the sky, he would have more than enough to protect himself.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged monk came slowly, entangled with a black Buddha light and evil spirit, just like a Buddha coming back from the dark abyss, evil spirit is even more splitting.


    At the moment of appearance, the space was split into two parts, one part was the heaven and earth, the other part was the evil spirit and black Buddha light.


    This kind of means, let Su Bai be surprised.


    This guy is forgetting his love and going to a very high level.


    "Go down." Jinlian Buddha touched Qin Xiao''s head to calm his confused mood. His face was light, as if he was about to face a good friend.


    "Yes." Qin Xiao hesitated for a moment, but after all, he was afraid of the reputation of the demon monk, and chose to retire.


    Abandon day into the Zen room, click, Zen door automatically closed, a Buddhist lamp lights up, illuminate the dim.


    There are only three people in the Zen room, namely, abandoning heaven, Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha.


    Su Bai chooses a futon to sit down, so does Jinlian Buddha, looking at each other with a smile. Abandoning the sky obviously looks a Leng, but still chose a futon to do next.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Abandoning the heaven to restrain one''s breath is like a devout believer, full of compassion.


    "Why am I afraid of you?" Su Bai asked.


    Abandoning the sky staring at Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha, with his vision, Su Bai did not deliberately cover up, naturally see that Jinlian Buddha is a part of Su Bai, or that both are the main body, the consciousness is divided into two, the eyes burst out of the essence.


    If you can practice this technique of separation, this young man has a bright future.


    Suddenly, abandoning heaven opened his mouth. There was no tyranny and killing in the eyes of outsiders. There was only a trance when recalling the years: "do you know why I call abandoning heaven?"


    Sue is all ears.


    "My former name was Wen Bao. He was one of master Fang''s favorite disciples. He was a Buddhist of due Buddha sect and taught him everything he could. However, the master has warned me many times that the taboo chapter of the Sutra should not be touched....


    in the long voice, he untied a part of the past, and echoed for a long time in this dilapidated land with the cold wind.


    At that time, Wen Bao monk was intelligent but stubborn.


    He is not angry. He knows that the taboo chapter of the Sutra is so powerful that once he practices it, he will make the Sutra more brilliant and surpass his ancestors. But why does every generation of abbots forbid his disciples to practice.


    Once, Wen Bao was lurking in the forbidden area to steal the taboo chapter of the Sutra. His master found him. After a hundred years of severe reprimand, he punished face wall for a hundred years, hoping to wipe out his anger.


    But once the idea of greed and anger in people''s heart starts, it will be out of control.


    After a hundred years of facing the wall, Wen Bao failed to polish his mind and nature, or he stole the taboo chapter of the Buddhist Sutra of crossing the river.


    With a trembling heart, he practiced taboo.


    "However, i... I didn''t expect that after I had practiced, I realized the great terror. This is not the taboo chapter of the Sutra. It''s clear that after I have reached a certain level, I have to face the great terror."


    The emotion of abandoning heaven was so excited that his eyes were full of blood. His face was full of bitterness and remorse. After all, he did not say what the great terror in the taboo chapter was.


    But since then, monk Wenbao''s temperament has changed dramatically, and he has fallen into the evil way, so he is named abandoned heaven.


    "Once the taboo chapter of the Buddhist Sutra of Du Er is contaminated, it is the person who is abandoned by heaven and earth and not recognized by the great road. Ha ha..."Abandoning the sky, there is a trace of madness: "I also destroyed the due Buddha sect after my self destruction."


    After listening to the story quietly, Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent.


    This is the duehfo sect, named after the duehfo Sutra, but destroyed in the duehfo sect.


    However, the abbot of due Buddha sect is a real half step immortal. Today''s abandonment of heaven is no match, let alone thousands of years ago.


    I''m afraid there are other reasons for the real destruction of duehfo sect.


    However, the separation of abandoning heaven has remained on the ruins of due Buddha sect for many years, and has been accompanied by the ancient green light Buddha all day long to wash away the sins of his life.


    With a sigh of Jinlian Buddha''s body, the word "zhe" on the forehead appears, the light of the Buddha is bright, and the power of the law flows.


    He said, "in fact, your master has never blamed you."


    This is like a lightning strike, which makes the figure of abandoning the sky freeze in place. After a long time, he burst into tears, knelt down and clenched his fists.


    Su Bai told the truth.


    The old monk in the dream is a figure of law fragments, carrying part of the past memory. In the end, the old monk talked with him, and he never blamed abandoning heaven.


    "Shifu..."


    abandoning the sky choked and beat the ground with both fists, which restrained the breath of the whole body. Naturally, it was full of blood.


    This result, not as good as none, made him feel more unhappy and sinful.


    Sometimes, to forgive is more than to blame, which makes one''s heart break down and makes one''s sin nowhere to be redeemed.


    At this moment, on the ruins of due Buddha sect, the space vibrated, and the breath of Yuanying Heavenly King swept the world.


    At the same time, in the realm of heaven demon, the God who abandoned heaven broke through the realm of great power. At the moment of demonstrating the power of Taoism, the interaction between heaven and earth, the whole planet has a layer of vague meaning, which is very mysterious.


    Nearby demon clan forces, all sensed, came to celebrate the breakthrough.


    However, when he learned the result, his face was already full of tears. After a long time, he sighed softly. The heaven and the earth felt the wind and thunder, and the strange sound startled the sky.

 Chapter 1213

    Three days later.


    After teaching Qin Xiao for a while, Jinlian arranges her harvest and looks surprised.


    Abandoning heaven naturally gave him the Sutra of Du''er, but regarding the taboo chapter of the Sutra of Du''er, the separation of abandoning heaven means that in order to avoid Jinlian Buddha going astray, he would not teach it to him and sternly warn him that if he could build the taboo chapter in any way in the future, he would personally destroy Su Bai.


    OK, OK.


    If you like.


    As an immortal in a previous life, Su Bai naturally would not care about anything with the monk. What''s more, his seemingly stern tone revealed a trace of concern.


    For the sake of this master''s descendant, I don''t know how many generations later my younger martial brother abandoned heaven to teach him his cultivation experience. However, he was ashamed to find that he didn''t need it at all, because he knew more than him.


    For the first time, for thousands of years, the demon monk felt embarrassed.


    He really suspected that the younger martial brother was a real immortal reincarnated.


    After reading the Sutra, Jinlian Buddha didn''t practice it immediately. Instead, she silently deduced the skill in her heart, gradually stripped the silk and pulled out the cocoon, which was confirmed by the profound meaning of the Sutra.


    Through the calamity, through the disaster.


    One is the Buddha Dharma on the earth, the other is the Buddha Dharma of feilongxing. Both of them come from the hands of an eternal Buddhist in the world of Xiuzhen. They are called Wuxiang Buddha court. The place where they are located is called Wuxiang Buddha realm. At the peak, they are the giant engines that dominate thousands of star realms.


    The so-called Wuxiang method is to cultivate all aspects of the world. Wuxiang means all aspects of all living beings.


    It can be seen from this that the fearfulness of Wuxiang Buddha''s court is that it is necessary to include all dharmas in the world with one''s own efforts, claiming to establish a real Buddha''s land.


    After the deduction, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    This skill does not leave any secret door. Even after practice, it complements the Dharma Sutra. It can raise the fighting power to a heinous level, but it has an indescribable eccentricity.


    He was very wary of the Buddhist scriptures handed down by the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the end, Jinlian Buddha clenched his teeth and chose to practice this sutra.


    With the release of the power of Buddhism, this world is full of auspiciousness and vitality. The grass and trees grow rapidly. The seeds under the ground sprout, take root and develop rapidly.


    Anger is everywhere.


    On the other side, Su Bai takes out the fragments of the Dragon pill and sets up a cauldron to stir up the fire.


    Qin Zhilan has already collected all kinds of natural materials and local treasures in accordance with his requirements. He can also refine the elixir. Although not professional, yixianzun''s vision can be easily refined.


    After a while, six pills came out, crystal clear, emitting Qinxiang.


    Three years ago, in the relics of the real dragon, Su Bai snatched ten pieces of dragon Dan. Although they are far less than the ten ancient tribes, the pieces of dragon Dan of the ten ancient tribes are used to cultivate the talents of the clan, and can not be used on one person.


    The genius of the top ten ancient ethnic groups will be thankful if they can get one.


    So, Su Bai is very rich.


    After dissolving the corpse poison, Su Bai refined six pieces of dragon elixir, and gave the remaining four pieces to Qin Zhilan and Qin Xiao. At first, they were flattered and dare not accept it. They were scolded by abandoning heaven. They were completely counselled in front of this evil monk.


    "It''s a pity that this fragment of dragon pill has little effect on the Buddha who has already broken through the realm of great power, otherwise..." he shook his head and sighed.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the fragments of the Dragon elixir were thoroughly refined, a great dragon spirit surged out of the body of Su Bai and rushed to the sky.


    In dragon Qi, there are a lot of law fragments flying and settling!


    This is where the fragment of dragon Dan goes against the sky. It can make the friars understand the power of the law in advance and lay the most solid foundation for breaking through the real immortal. Although there are few friars breaking through the real immortal.


    Because she already has the laws of death and the sun, Su Bai''s understanding of the fragments of these laws is very handy.


    Three months have passed.


    After digesting the fragments of these laws, Su Bai completely integrated them into the body and soul, and sent out a trace of terrible breath of laws.


    At the moment of breath convergence, the edge is hidden. Like a mortal, even a great monk, Su Bai does not necessarily feel it. The eyes were as deep as the sea, hiding the most amazing edge.


    His accomplishments naturally broke through the golden elixir peak!


    That golden elixir, has broken the cocoon to change the shape faintly, becomes the yuan baby''s symptom.


    "With my current strength, Yuanying was not my opponent at the beginning. If you use some cards, you will be surprised in the middle of Yuan Ying''s reign. " Su Bai estimated his fighting power.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the bright light of Buddha like the sun, the ruins of duehe Buddha sect were shrouded. There was a terrible breath, which broke out like a wild beast waking up.


    That''s Jinlian Buddha''s breakthrough.Become a half step baby!


    If the chance is the greatest, it is the Golden Lotus Buddha. It''s unexpected and reasonable to get the Dharma of a powerful monk who is about to break into the realm of true immortality.


    In Jindan of Jinlian Buddha, there is already a little man who is very similar to him, curling up and clenching his fist.


    The so-called Yuanying is the foundation of the monks'' Cultivation of immortals. If Yuanying is destroyed, the cultivation will be abandoned. And the spirit is closely related to the monk''s life, and the soul dies.


    The unity of Yuan Ying and the spirit turns into a true soul. The principle of proof is to let the spirit of the monk be recognized by the universe. Therefore, the true soul, also known as the soul of the law, acts as the law in every word. In a sense, it also represents the order of the universe and is given power.


    Therefore, even if the real immortal falls, as long as a trace of the ghost remains, there is still a chance of resurrection.


    These, of course, are afterwords.


    In the sky, there is a sudden change of Tianxiang and thunder. A mysterious breath envelops the whole flying dragon star. It seems that some kind of will is coming to the sky, which makes people numb.


    Fortunately, this mysterious breath came quickly, went further, and the celestial phenomena dispersed.


    Abandon day full face shocked looking at Jinlian Buddha body.


    How he didn''t know this breath, it was the precursor of the coming disaster. After his master has completely stabilized his powerful realm, he will also lead to natural calamity. However, his younger martial brother is a half step Yuanying, which almost leads to natural calamity.


    Only Su Bai has a dignified face.


    Buddha and demon are the same body. I don''t know what kind of terrible disaster will be caused when breaking through Yuanying Tianjun?


    It should be no less than nine immortal robberies.


    Su Bai looks at the bronze palace he carries with him. Xia Qianyu''s sleeping spirit is gentle. Not surprisingly, after refining the power of the variation blood fruit and integrating it into Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, there is a trace of vitality in the true spirit.


    He faintly felt that Xia Qianyu''s faint consciousness woke up.

 Chapter 1214

    A month passed in a hurry, and Su Bai stabilized his state. During this period, Qin Xiao also came many times to ask some questions about cultivation.


    As for Qin Xiao''s blue blood, in order to avoid his arrogance and complacency, Su Bai did not tell him. Instead, he practiced diligently.


    "It''s time to go." Su Bai looked at the sky and said.


    This separation of abandoning heaven is a little less spirited than before. After talking with Su Bai for a few words, he said, "your talent is more powerful than when I was young. I really shouldn''t stay here."


    Only when Eagles strike the sky and soar in a wider world can real talents grow up.


    For this little younger martial brother, he didn''t intervene excessively, just said to be careful.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is here to understand the Dharma.


    Now he is full of Buddha light, and his breath is holy and peaceful, just like an ancient Buddha in the dust. The whole due Buddha sect is covered with a trace of Buddha rhyme.


    Su Bai strides away from the ruins of duefuzong. Three years have passed, which makes his cultivation more profound. His mind can cover hundreds of kilometers, and the slightest wind and grass can be detected.


    The whole dragon star, after the erosion of the law of death, is full of ruins and ruins. There is no one in ten people. Only the capital of the three empires and nearby, as well as monks and mortals, are rebuilding their homes.


    The three main dragon veins are also destroyed, and the Dragon Qi dissipates!


    Su Bai silently deduced the future of the planet and shook his head.


    The Dragon Star wants to rise again, unless there is an existing one who sets foot on the road of law, and reshapes the planet''s environment with the law.


    After walking on the whole dragon star, Su Bai soared to the sky.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and his fist went straight to the sky towards him. The empty sky roared and rippled, which was enough to kill a Jindan friar in an instant. He was running to kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit. His figure was empty and light in an instant, and appeared in another space in the next second. His eyes were extremely cold.


    A few strong breath, skyrocketing, accompanied by a variety of powers, shaking the void.


    It''s the same Yuanying emperor. Everyone''s breath is terrible. It shatters a piece of space and forms a great collapse. The power of destruction can destroy the mountain and the city in an instant.


    "ha ha, little animal, we can''t help but lay a lot of eye liner on this planet, waiting for three years, you finally came out."


    "It seems that the fragments of the Dragon pill have all helped you and made you a step further."


    "Nonsense, just call him to kill. Even if the fragments of Longdan have been absorbed by him, Mr. long can also refine them into human medicine and extract the fragments of that law. "


    A group of Yuanying heavenly kings all look cruel, as if they had become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Among these people, there are the Qin family, the royal family, the Xingyue temple, and the Yuanying Tianjun of Liuyu Tianzong. Although they have their own ideas, they can''t intervene in the distribution of interests after the killing of Su Bai.


    "Mr. long." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous air burst out between her eyes.


    "Little beast, die Yuan yingtianjun, a monarch of the royal family, sneered and appeared in front of Su Bai. One hand condensed yuan yingtianjun''s power. When he was hard patted, the shaking space hummed and exploded.


    The real yuan of the Sudan is surging in an instant, and the breath of the Taiyin holy body is released.


    In the past three years, the Taiyin immortal Scripture he learned from the ancient tree of Yuexi has become a little mature. The three great gods are more proficient in using the power of Taiyin than before.


    In an instant, the frost was flying and the ice dregs were filled.


    Su Bai''s body directly becomes the source of the power of the Taiyin, releasing continuously, like a hole of the Taiyin, hiding in the depths of the universe, absorbing all things, connecting an inexplicable world.


    The face of the emperor Yuanying of the royal family suddenly changed.


    Under the pressure of the power of Taiyin, Zhenyuan in his body stagnated slightly and didn''t work well.


    Boom!


    One eye of Su Bai turned grey, and there was endless power of Taiyin, forming a chaotic scene.


    A beam of light in the eyes of Taiyin pierced the Yuanying emperor of the royal family on the spot.


    After death, the spirit and Yuan baby are united for a short time, escaping and reshaping their flesh and blood.


    With a sneer, Su Bai turned a big hand into a millstone and rolled it down to smooth everything. The law of death in the body is surging, like all things, full of ancient, desolate and desolate atmosphere, which madly washes the yuan infant emperor.


    In a flash, the reincarnation of heaven and earth seems to have experienced thousands of generations, emitting a decaying atmosphere.


    So everything, there is no color, into the dim.


    "How could it be?" The face of Yuanying Tianjun changed dramatically, his heart beat wildly, full of disbelief and panic.


    Why isn''t he familiar with this trick?


    It was when he was at the relic of the real dragon that the terror of the figure left him an indelible fear.In an instant, a group of half step giants were seriously injured,


    but how could this boy have it?


    His eyes, completely looking at the monster.


    Under the erosion of this magic power, the spirit and the emperor of Yuanying are quickly annihilated and turned into ashes.


    Su Bai shakes her head, dissatisfied. After all, this is the magic power that he imitated with lie Yuan Shu. He can''t give full play to the power of that figure. Otherwise, he won''t be able to cover only one yuan baby emperor, which is the limit.


    The killing of a Yuanying heavenly king only happened between lightning and flint.


    When the other Yuanying heavenly kings reacted, they were all shocked.


    Although those who were killed were the friars in the early days of Yuanying Tianjun, who were among the weakest of Yuanying Tianjun, the gap between Jindan and Yuanying was not so big. No matter how talented people were, they could not overcome it without the help of treasures.


    In front of them, they were very upset.


    The power of Taiyin on Su Bai''s body is more and more strong, just like a Taiyin God, which freezes the heaven and the earth and makes everything disappear.


    When the eyes sweep, the space freezes quickly.


    As soon as their faces changed, they hastened to activate their own true yuan, shattering the space and appearing at the other end. Many of them, half of the body has been covered with frost, the real chilling, let them mind a shock.


    When I reached the realm of Yuanying Tianjun, I was already out of vulgarity. I had no cold feeling for a long time, but now it was so clear that it seemed that a mortal was in the cold. This kind of feeling makes them very uncomfortable.


    Su Bai''s breath expanded, his hands slightly open and close, and he killed these Yuanying heavenly kings. The surging breath formed ripples and rushed out. The world was like returning to the ice age.

 Chapter 1215

    This is a person, beat them a group of Yuanying Tianjun!


    Anger quickly filled my heart.


    The emperor of Yuanying was furious and his eyes were full of killing intention. A suckling boy, without the slightest awe and fear, does not regard them as grass on the side of the road, or the old, the weak and the disabled?


    These people, since they became the emperor of Yuanying, have been respected and worshiped. This feeling is very unacceptable to them.


    "Arrogance, ignorance!"


    "Don''t think you are immortal reincarnation, delusion to suppress us!"


    Yuanying Tianjun of Liuyu Tianzong is furious. He grabs the emptiness and condenses the six colors. Each of them is filled with a force of emotion, namely, greed, anger, ignorance, anger, joy and sorrow, the unity of the six emotions, and the explosive power is amazing.


    This is the magic power of the six desires Tianzong, which can guide people''s six desires, enlarge them, find out their flaws and kill them. Or you can use one of the six desires to bless yourself and make yourself stronger.


    Yuanying Tianjun of Liuyu Tianzong chose to enlarge the desire of Su Bai.


    Under the six kinds of divine light, Su Bai''s body slightly stagnated, and her eyes fell into a dull.


    "Let it go. Let me see what your desires are." Yuanying Tianjun of Liuyu Tianzong bewitches Tao.


    However, the next second, Su Bai''s eyes return to clear, with a trace of banter, as if watching a clown.


    Boom!


    The fragments of law dance around him, releasing a breath of terror and isolating all forces.


    Yuanying Tianjun of Liuyu Tianzong''s face changed dramatically. He stepped back and coughed up a mouthful of blood, full of shock.


    "Damn, you have the power of the law to protect your body, unless you are the same Yuanying Tianjun, who has the power of the law to perform the magic power of Liuyu Tianzong." Yuanying Tianjun, the emperor of Liuyu Tianzong, is not willing to do so.


    Su Bai claps it.


    The power of Taiyin broke out. With a click, the man was covered with ice debris and became an ice sculpture.


    At this time, a cold stab at the back of Su Bai''s head.


    Yuan Yingtian king of the Qin nationality, from a tricky point of view, means ruthless, sneak attack. A piece of sword Qi, when there is still an inch away from Su Bai, Su Bai''s head will not, and a punch blows in the opposite direction.


    Yinshenjue!


    This is the second type of supernatural power in the Taiyin Sutra. It is said to be a supernatural power, which is equivalent to an independent skill and contains various other supernatural powers.


    On the surface of Su Bai''s body, a hazy light of the Taiyin emerges, forming an illusory human figure. When the eyes open, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the power of the Taiyin diffuses.


    Boom!


    The unreal figure is doing the same action as Su Bai, and blows out with one punch. In a flash, the power of Taiyin condenses into the strength of the fist and smashes the Qi of the sword. Yuan Yingtian Jun of the Qin clan trembles, and a fist seal appears on his chest. He splits a bloodstain, and when he flies out, it blows directly.


    With one hand, Su Bai pinches Yuan Ying and his spirit, ignoring the voice of begging for mercy, and directly explodes them.


    On the other hand, Yuan Ying''s heavenly king, who was frozen into an ice sculpture in Liuyu Tianzong, also died with the ice sculpture cracking. Yuan Ying was directly held by Su Bai''s hand, refined into spirit and sealed up.


    The rest of Yuanying Tianjun were all frightened and had a shivering feeling.


    From the beginning, there were two ways for Su Bai to kill Yuanying Tianjun, one was to smash the body, the other was to smash the spirit and Yuanying, which made them feel terrible.


    Can''t this son kill Yuanying Tianjun just like cutting vegetables?


    If so, it would be too scary.


    In the history of canglan Xingyu, you can kill Yuanying Tianjun with the realm of golden elixir, but few can kill you so easily.


    This kind of strength can be listed in the Dragon list.


    Boom!


    Su Bai turned to attack the other two Yuanying heavenly kings. He was one against the other. He had no pressure at all. He was even fierce. The power of Taiyin condensed into a magic power and bombarded them again and again, breaking their arms and thighs in turn.


    There was a bloody wound in the abdomen.


    A fist sweeps out, a yuan baby Heavenly King''s body explodes directly, and the escaping spirit is frozen by the power of Taiyin.


    The other emperor, who had already been scared out of his wits, turned around and ran away. He was caught up by a handprint and killed instantly.


    "He really has this kind of fighting power!"


    At this moment, all the Yuanying heavenly kings have no doubt. The fear that has been growing in their hearts is spreading all over their body. Their hearts, livers, lungs and kidneys are shaking.


    Su Bai looks a Leng, then show a smile.


    He was afraid that it would take him a lot of effort to fight if these Yuanying heavenly kings joined hands. Now I''m scared to death, and I have no intention of fighting. It''s like a dog without a family.


    Poof!


    Su Bai''s sudden attack directly made Yuan Ying Tianjun in the palace of stars and moons splash blood on the spot. The spirit and Yuan Ying were in one for a short time, turning into a streamer to escape.


    "Su Bai, we admit that we underestimated you. However, if you really kill us all, I''m afraid canglan star field has no place for you. " Yuanying Tianjun of Xingyue temple, on the one hand, fled, on the other hand, he was fierce."Because, I''m afraid to kill more super power people?" Su Bai joked.


    Yuanying Tianjun of Xingyue temple, his face sank immediately. The next second, he burst out the greatest potential of his life and ran away as a blood shadow.


    But he was chased and killed by Su Bai in a flash, with one hand holding the spirit, leaving only an empty shell of Yuan baby, which was refined into spirit.


    "It''s your turn." Su Bai looks back and sneers.


    There are still a few Yuanying Tianjun left. They are so scared that they don''t want to stay. They just want to run away from the Dragon Star. This is their nightmare.


    I thought that killing a golden elixir friar would get a huge reward, and it was a sure way to earn money. So there were so many baby heavenly kings who asked their own forces to kill Su Bai. At that time, I envied many yuan baby heavenly kings of the same race, and their eyes were red.


    But now... What''s so special about killing a golden elixir friar? It''s clearly a group of sheep challenging a lion.


    The reversal of identity makes them feel confused and scared.


    They were almost crying.


    Damn, this mission, whoever wants to finish it.


    "I would like to minister..." a yuan baby emperor, see Su Bai catch up with him, as if to see nightmare, quickly speak.


    It''s just half the talk. It''s bloody.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The last two yuan baby heavenly kings, seeing that there was no way out, were ruthless and determined to replace fear and kill Su Bai.


    Only a quarter of an hour has passed since a great war broke out.


    The two heavenly kings of Yuanying are attacked, and Yuanying is refined into a spirit, which is stored by Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was cold. She stepped on the sky and left Feilong star. She walked along an old road to Xuanji star, the tenth city in canglan star field.

 Chapter 1216

    Shinjixing, the tenth city.


    As usual as three years ago, it is still prosperous as a major trade city. In the city, there are more than a hundred Yuanying heavenly kings, and even powerful monks.


    Su Bai was dressed in white, spotless, just like the beautiful fairy in the myth, attracting people''s eyes frequently.


    "What''s the matter? Are you crazy?" A woman''s companion, pushed her shoulder, joked.


    "No, I just think he looks familiar, but I can''t remember for a while." This woman looks at Su Bai''s back figure, Zheng Zheng way.


    The Honghuang auction house is still crowded with people. People from various forces are trading and auctioning treasures here. Many of them are talking about the recent situation. What''s the change? There are so many talents.


    It''s really a real dragon relic three years ago. After the fragments of dragon Dan were obtained by many forces, a large number of talents were cultivated.


    "In three years, for monks who have been shut up for thousands of years, it''s just a flick of a finger. During this period, the Luo God of the Luo family really deserves the name of the God of heaven. He has refined all the fragments of the Dragon pill, which has broken through the mid Yuan Dynasty. It''s estimated that he will be in the top of the Dragon list."


    "And Luofu God. I didn''t expect that people not only grow up like wild geese and fish, but also have amazing talent. Now it''s the later stage of Jindan, and it won''t take long. It''s not unreasonable for the Luo people to prosper with one or two talents. "


    "Qin Wuming of the Qin nationality also broke through the late Yuanying period, and so did Nangong Qiuyue. They have some fragments of laws. It can be said that if they can be in Yuanying realm, they can get in touch with some real immortals in advance, and then they can walk the road of laws."


    "Tut Tut, this kind of opportunity is really enviable."


    "Luo Tianshen, Qin Wuming and Nangong Qiuyue are brave after they know their shame. They want to challenge shaohuangzhu at luoxingya in a month."


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning sounded. The impression of the young wasters was so terrible. When they were at the relic of the real dragon, it was a sign of sweeping the younger generation.


    At this time, many people think of Su Bai.


    "Hum, it''s only by taking advantage that Su Bai can defeat shaohuangzhu and others. Whether he is alive or not, even if he is alive, he will only be crushed by shaohuangzhu and others."


    The source of the voice is Qin Wentian.


    "The pride of our nation, Qin Wudi, has refined the fragments of dragon elixir given to him by his family. Soon, it will break through the middle period of emperor Yuanying and sweep the younger generation."


    Out of Luo Tianshen, the Dragon list strongmen who go to the real dragon ruins for adventure, and some of the Dragon list strongmen who are cultivated by big forces, choose to practice in seclusion, just waiting for the fragments of the Dragon pill to be given to him.


    "Ha ha, you Qin family are really cheeky. You sweep the younger generation. You are afraid that you will completely ignore Su Xinjian, Mo Tian and others." There is a girl in blue and Qin Wentian.


    Qin Wentian''s face suddenly froze.


    Because Su Xin Jian and Mo Tian are the top ten in the Dragon list, and they have been polished for a long time in the middle of Yuan Ying''s reign. It is speculated that they can break through Yuan Ying''s reign as long as they are willing.


    "Bi nian''er, my Qin family is better than your Bi family. It''s just a second class force." Qin Wentian seized a point and began to sneer.


    "If this is what you are proud of, then I can only say that the core members cultivated by the Qin nationality are just like that." Bi nianer disdains the way.


    Su Bai looks at BI nianer and smiles.


    This Bi nian''er was the girl in Bi Yi she met for the first time in Honghuang auction house. She kindly reminded him at that time.


    The atmosphere fell into awkwardness for a moment, but soon someone mobilized the atmosphere and talked about the recent changes.


    Especially what happened just a year ago, the Luo, Yao, Jiang, and funerary God Valley and other ten ancient clans and super forces launched a begging campaign against the royal family, Xingyue hall, Xiao, Qin, and Liuyu Tianzong.


    Several superpowers joined hands to ask the royal family and other forces to give an account, and a big war broke out, which almost rose to the point of fighting.


    Finally, under pressure, the royal family, Xingyue hall and other forces retreated and called out the endless pill. It was only in the past three years that some talented people broke through one after another.


    "Hum, it should have been so long ago. They deserve what they deserve. They want to subvert the ten ancient tribes and rebuild the order of canglan star region."


    "royal power scorched by the flames of war" can be said to be in a terrible state. The ten ancient tribes have already put on multiple lines of eye and are always watching.


    People express their opinions and attitudes.


    Su Bai sipped the tea and listened to the news, with a smile on her lips. Canglan star domain has nothing to do with him. He just wants to break through the realm of great power as soon as possible, so he can cross the star domain and go to the Big Dipper star domain to find the news of Jiuye Shenglian.


    As for joining the super forces of the top ten ancient tribes, you can also wormhole through the distance of the star domain, but only the core members can have it.


    Moreover, he has offended many super powers.


    Just then, the auction began.


    However, the woman in charge of the auction had a calm face, as if she had a dead child.


    "What''s the matter?" Some people are confused.Some people in the know look very strange.


    "That''s why it''s like this. It''s because of Hao Weiren, who killed thousands of swords."


    "It''s him, the old disrespectful guy, who once stole the intimate profanity pants of the saints before Shengzong, sold them at a high price, was chased and killed by Shengzong, and also stole the corpses buried in the altar of Shengu. The half step of burying Shengu in anger can vomit blood."


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Many people have guessed something bad.


    "Just a month ago, Hao Weiren lurked in the treasure house of Honghuang auction house and plundered one third of the natural resources and local treasures in it. All of a sudden, he lost so much. Do you think Honghuang auction house is not in a hurry?"


    "It''s hundreds of megabytes of Lingjing, and the Star Daily reported it immediately. All of a sudden, the whole canglan Xingyu knew about it. Sun Zhengying''s face trembled with anger."


    "But I''ve heard that Hao Weiren has another dog beside him. That dog cub, that dog cub, that dog cub is ferocious. With his paw, he left the handwriting of this trip."


    This is so bad that some people can''t help laughing.


    Su Bai''s face is strange. It seems that the candle monster, who has been away from him for three years, is called moistening. If you have time, you''d better knock it. You''d better search for some treasures.


    After all, this is Honghuang auction house. Those who want to smile are holding their anger, laughing, and trying to restrain.


    The woman in charge of the auction looks even worse and starts the auction listlessly.


    It is estimated that this is the worst auction of Honghuang auction house. Many of the stolen genius land treasures are temporarily stored in Honghuang auction house, and Honghuang auction house has to pay a large amount of Lingjing to the owner of these genius land treasures.


    This auction is not enough to make up for the loss.

 Chapter 1217

    Su Bai was so happy to see this scene.


    At this time, his eyes were attracted by a middle-aged man in black robe. He was a man who didn''t smile, and his eyes showed a dangerous atmosphere. Like a wild animal, he made people shiver.


    The two maids who served him were worried all the way.


    Most importantly, he heard someone called Mr. long, a middle-aged man in black robes.


    So it is!


    For a rich alchemist, the auction house is a place he often goes to, especially Honghuang auction house, which is a famous auction house.


    Su Bai secretly looked at the figure who wanted to turn him into a big medicine for human body, and a touch of murderous gas flashed through his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Mr. long turned his head and glanced around. He looked at Su Bai. There was a doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. long?" An elder of the evil sect asked.


    This is the alchemist who was invited by the delusional demon sect after painstaking efforts. Naturally, the elder of the delusional demon sect should treat him well and meet all his requirements. Even some personal hobbies don''t matter.


    "Nothing." Mr. long shook his head.


    But I thought about it.


    As a result of thousands of years of alchemy career, he often controlled the fire with his mind, which made his mind more powerful than the ordinary Yuanying Tianjun, and made him feel a trace of danger, but he didn''t know the future.


    It shows that the other party is an existence whose power of mind is stronger than his.


    It made him immediately alert.


    In the middle of the auction, although the woman in charge of the auction was in a bad mood, she could not resist the enthusiasm of the people at the bottom. She quickly adjusted her mood and entered a professional state.


    So far, a total of seven pills, three volumes of Gongfa, five top-quality Lingbao and one Xianbao have been sold.


    "Next, what''s going to be auctioned here is an alchemy furnace. It''s from Ouyang Xuan, a famous alchemist who moved canglan star domain 10000 years ago!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mood of the scene was aroused. Many alchemists had hot eyes and were staring at the furnace on the stage. They were short of breath.


    Mr. Long''s eyes were cold.


    "Shoot me at all costs!" Mr. long ordered such a sentence.


    The elder of the evil sect immediately took out all his family''s belongings in order to take a picture of the red stove. After the price of eight million Lingjing, the elder of the evil sect took a picture of the pain on his face.


    The other alchemists, seeing that the furnace was in Mr. Long''s hands, completely lost their other thoughts.


    This is one of the authorities in the alchemy world, far from being provoked by alchemists like them.


    The woman in charge of the auction showed a charming smile.


    All this was in her expectation. She had already inquired about the news that Mr. long would come to Honghuang auction house before there would be an auction of this Danlu.


    "It''s money." Su Bai sighed.


    Among the relics of the real dragon, all the natural materials and local treasures he obtained, together with the ones he robbed, are only ten trillion.


    The next auction, for him, there is no bright thing, dull, Su Bai just want to wait for the end of the auction, find Mr. long to settle an account.


    In the next auction, the woman in charge of the auction and the items were all put to his liking, which made Mr. Long''s eyes flash from time to time. The elder who was delusional of the devil sect kept paying for them. He was so miserable that he almost cried in the end.


    Mad, the three trillion Spirit Crystal has been spent.


    Many people exclaim that they are really rich and willing to satisfy Mr. long.


    But soon, the elder of the delusion sect had no money, so he had to pay in the name of the delusion sect.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say that although our family has no friendship with Wannian demon sect, we know that your sect is rich... Keke, it''s famous. If you want to make friends with him, here''s a Book of one million Lingjing, the price of friendship. In the future, you only need to return one million and one hundred thousand Lingjing. Do you think I''m good to you? I have to charge at least one million and three hundred thousand for others, and save you two hundred thousand." A beautiful woman almost said the wrong thing, quickly changed her tongue, a face of conscience.


    People from other forces also lent money to the elder who was obsessed with the evil sect. They didn''t want to let go of this unjust leader.


    As for the Revenge of the evil sect, ha ha, I''m sorry, they all have great status, so they are not afraid.


    I thank you -


    ghosts!


    These bastards are borrowing usury one by one.


    He also can skin smile meat don''t smile, borrowed three trillion work properly crystal, let his heart beat straight.


    This amount is astronomical to him. He can''t afford it with his own financial resources. If he wants to repay it by himself, he will cry.


    Su Bai is squinting, as if thinking up.


    When did the delusion demon clan become a bad man and be bullied? It''s impossible.


    It can only be said that the delusion demon sect attaches great importance to Mr. long and does not hesitate to pay a huge price.


    "What kind of elixir do you want Mr. long to make?" Su Bai thought.The auction has become white hot. After Mr. long obtained a large amount of natural resources and land treasures, he is no longer auctioning, which makes the elder of the evil sect feel relieved.


    The next auctions are all weapons and skills.


    There is a piece of rusty iron, which attracts the eyes of Su Bai.


    This piece of iron does not have any breath to reveal, but the people of Honghuang auction house found that he was strong and heinous, and Yuanying Tianjun''s strike could not leave any trace.


    But that''s all.


    Such a piece of scrap iron may be a part of a magic weapon, but it''s just hard. It can''t block the attack of Yuanying Tianjun and play a defensive role. The starting price is only 10000 Lingjing.


    At this moment, Su Bai felt that Da Dao Jue was not controlled by him and was running crazily.


    Su Bai pretended to be careless and spent 30000 Lingjing to photograph this scrap iron, saying that it was just for collection.


    At the moment of starting, the operation of Da Dao Jue became faster and faster, and the scrap iron trembled a little.


    The operation of Da Dao Jue stopped.


    This makes her eyes bright.


    This fast scrap iron has something to do with Dao Jue!


    There is only the first half of his Dao Jue, which can only support the cultivation of Su Bai to the realm of great power. There is only the second half of his Dao Jue.


    At the end of the auction, the woman in charge of the auction suddenly turned up the volume, and the beautiful voice spread all over the corner, making everyone look up.


    She was very satisfied with the result and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, the final item of our auction is a series of top-notch Lingbao. Combined, it''s no less powerful than Xianbao! "


    The mood of all present was rising again.


    A series of treasures, which are extremely rare.


    Often their combination together, can play an unexpected effect.

 Chapter 1218

    There are nine flying swords, which are three feet long. Each one is polished like jade. Compared with ordinary flying swords, it is more like a work of art, with a kind of crystal clear beauty. But the burst of sword spirit is frightening.


    Nine flying swords, each of which is infused with Zhenyuan, emit extremely fierce sword Qi!


    All the people present were attracted, especially the Jian Xiu.


    "Each of these nine flying swords is engraved with a pattern, which complements each other. Its power is unpredictable. It must be made by a master of array." Bi nianer was dazzled and moved.


    She is also a swordsman. She wants to shoot these nine flying swords, but she knows that she is not rich enough.


    "Do these nine flying swords have names?" A strange light flashed in Mr. Long''s eyes.


    "The nine swords are made of meteorite. We all know what the meteorite is." The woman in charge of the auction looked at Mr. long and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. long is interested."


    Mr. long shook his head.


    Although he is interested in chopping nine immortals, he is only an alchemist after all, and kendo is not his main business.


    And the people below are already talking about meteorite.


    Although it is not comparable to Houshi, it is also a rare treasure. It''s said that there is a strange stone that has been contaminated with the blood of the immortal. The blood of the immortal is so overbearing that the meteorite is born with a kind of evil spirit.


    But the nine swords are not made of pure meteorite after all. There are more impurities. Otherwise, they would have been immortal treasure. Naturally, Su Bai is not very interested in it.


    The nine swords of chopping immortals were shot by five million spirit crystals.


    All of a sudden, he was flocked by the major forces for fear that other people would raise the price one after another.


    Just a stick of incense time, has risen to 40 million Ling Jing.


    Bi nian''er bit the silver teeth hard, and her pretty face was full of firmness: "forty five million spirit crystals."


    "Ha ha, it''s too mean of you to shoot the nine swords of cutting immortals for 45 million." A voice of sarcasm came.


    Qin Wentian immediately jumped up to 50 million Lingjing.


    The woman in charge of the auction, her eyes are almost narrowed into crescent moon. You can imagine how much commission she will get from this auction. She can sell the next training hall in Xuanji star.


    Bi nianer''s face sank.


    The Bijia and the Qin have had a lot of festivals. At that time, the Bijia family once rose. When it was the most powerful, it was the super power next only to the top ten ancient tribes. There were many frictions between the he and Qin nationalities. The advanced Bi family is not as good as it used to be, but the Qin people deceive people too much.


    "What''s the matter Qin asked the sky and sighed, "if you feel aggrieved, don''t come to Honghuang auction house to auction, and don''t look at your identity."


    Bi nian''er is suddenly angry.


    "Who are you cursing?" She gave a scornful rebuke and was furious.


    It doesn''t matter to scold her, but if you scold Bi''s family, that''s to stab Bi nianer. Bi''s family can''t be insulted!


    "Five million crystal."


    Qin Wentian glances at BI nianer, full of pride and irony. Bi nianer is almost crying.


    All the people present, no one without eyes, dare to bid with Qin Wentian. Even if they had the money, they didn''t have the courage to offend the Qin people.


    "Congratulations to Qin Shao, a treasure." Mr. long arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. long, you are welcome. Please come to my house another day." Qin Wentian gives Mr. long enough face.


    Everyone thinks that Qin Wentian is the only one to kill the nine immortals.


    The woman in charge of the auction just went through the motions and was about to close the auction.


    But at this time, a indifferent voice spread all over every corner, so that everyone''s face froze. Qin Wentian''s eyes also flashed a cold color.


    The needle can be heard at the scene.


    "Sixty million Lingjing!"


    Bi nian''er suddenly turns her head and looks at Su Bai. She just feels a little familiar, but because Su Bai has just changed her appearance and concealed her breath, she can''t remember for a moment. He just clenched his fist and felt that the chopping immortal flying sword did not belong to him.


    "65 million crystal!"


    Qin Wentian is tied up with Su Bai. He has plenty of money.


    "Seventy million!"


    Su Bai is still indifferent, is worried about several trillion Spirit Crystal Flower not to go out.


    The two fight against each other. The nine swords have been carried to 90 million Lingjing, and are about to break the one trillion mark.


    All the people were shocked and unbelievable.


    There are really some stupid people who don''t have eyes and dare to fight with the Qin people.


    Mr. long shook his head and showed a sneer of disdain. How about competing with the top ten ancient ethnic groups? Without the background of super power, offending the Qin people is a dead end.


    "Yizhaolingjing!"


    In the uproar and exclamation, people''s emotions have been pushed to the peak, and the nine swords of cutting immortals have far exceeded its own value, and have been fired at a sky high price. The people present could not express anything except exclamation.Yizhao Lingjing, it''s the savings of small forces for decades.


    Even members of the super power dare not spend so much money.


    "What is the identity of this man?" The elder of the evil sect thought about it.


    In the scene, if we say who is the most unhappy, Qin Wentian is the one who is the most unhappy.


    As a young master of the Qin nationality, it''s hard for him to be compared. He was moved to kill him.


    "One trillion and one million!" Qin Wentian gritted his teeth for the sake of face.


    This is completely beyond his family background. Even the Qin people will not throw so many Lingjing for a top-quality Lingbao, even for a series.


    "One trillion two million." Su Bai''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment, calm and strange, as if it was a small matter.


    "Where are you from, sir?" Qin Wentian finally can''t help it. PI xiaorou asks Su Bai about her identity.


    Not only, a word of Su Bai, let him infuriate directly.


    "You deserve it, too?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve it. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole canglan star region. You are the majority of the monks in the whole canglan star region, and you are not as good as you. It''s rare for Wei to be arrogant. "


    Qin asked whether he was the young master of the Qin nationality, or whether he had some idea. In a few words, he put Su Bai on the opposite side of everyone present.


    He seems to have seen that, for his own wrong words, Su Bai changed his tongue and admitted his mistake.


    However, what made his eyelids jump was that instead of being flustered, he grinned and said, "in a sense, you''re right."


    SHENTE is right!


    It''s invincible to be a man with such a thick face. I''m not aiming at anyone. Everyone present is spicy chicken


    All the people of the major forces glared.


    A monk, who was full of the smell of the late golden elixir, walked straight up, his body was like a mountain, giving people an extremely strong sense of oppression, and sneered: "what do you mean? Translation, translation. "

 Chapter 1219

    Su Bai took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "my words have been very clear. Are you deaf?"


    The friar in the later period of Jindan''s life was directly ignited by his violent temper. Zhenyuan instantly gathered and broke out with one blow, and then he went to Su Bai.


    He is not afraid to violate the rule of no trouble in Honghuang auction house. Anyway, he is a member of a force attached to the Qin nationality. If there is any problem, the Qin nationality is responsible for it.


    What''s more, he is still angry for Qin Wentian, and there is no reason for the Qin people not to protect him.


    Sure enough, Yuanying Tianjun in Honghuang auction house saw this scene, and one of them was about to appear and scold. Another one held his shoulder and shook his head.


    Honghuang auction house has acquiesced in this matter.


    Qin Wentian is waiting for the scene that Su Bai is beaten to death with one punch.


    If you want to block Jindan''s later strike, unless you are the strong one on the tiger list, you are still in the front row.


    Boom!


    The reality is beyond everyone''s expectation, including the monk of the later golden elixir.


    Su Bai''s hands didn''t move, just a breath came out. This fierce and fierce monk in the later period of Jindan directly flew out with a faster speed.


    All over the bones and muscles to do broken, dying to fall on the ground, looking at the face of fear Su Bai.


    The scene was in a mess.


    "The tiger list strong?" Bi nian''er is surprised and uncertain.


    "You''ve gone against the sky. Dare you make trouble in Honghuang auction house!" Immediately, several of Qin Wentian''s younger brothers seized the opportunity and drank bitterly.


    As long as there are people in the flood and famine auction, they will have a name to sell.


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were swept away, he was cold and frightening. For some reason, these little brothers trembled and their backs were cold.


    "It''s just a bunch of dogs." Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    These younger brothers were angry and said that who is a dog? Being a dog also has dignity.


    Pop! Pop! PA....


    without any nonsense, Su Bai directly slapped them out, quickly and violently, and directly pulled these little brothers to the ground, half dead.


    Today''s him, flesh and blood into the power of the two laws, how powerful.


    Every move has its own rules. If it is not where the realm is, it will be mistaken for a real immortal.


    "To die!"


    Pop!


    "You


    Su Bai''s slap in the face all the way to smoke in the past, tumbling, fell a large number of people, half a face bloody, swollen into pork.


    These beaten people know that they are not su Bai''s opponents, completely honest, but a pair of eyes full of anger.


    With the entrance of Su Bai, Qin Wentian was completely flustered.


    He clearly felt that the man about his age was a wild beast. The breath of his body completely oppressed his body. Jindan was imprisoned by an inexplicable force.


    "The power of the law!"


    He wanted to roar to express his fear, but the space seemed to be torn, and his voice could not be transmitted.


    Finally, Yuanying Tianjun of Honghuang auction house appeared. He looked at Su Bai coldly, like a dead man, with a very cold voice.


    "No matter who makes trouble in Honghuang auction house, according to the rules, it''s easy to abolish the cultivation, or it''s hard to kill the person."


    Yuanying Tianjun''s power spread rapidly, and the whole scene was filled with teeth.


    This black robed Yuanying emperor thought that Su Bai would beg for mercy, but he was stunned.


    Instead of begging for mercy, Su Bai looked at him with a sneer. His eyes were like knives, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Yuanying Tianjun of Honghuang auction house, it''s a good time to come out." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Boom!


    The black robed Yuanying Tianjun, with a sullen face, made a direct move to gather a magical power, and a divine light bloomed bravely, covering the whole auction house. The breath of Yuanying Tianjun swept out like a huge wave, which shocked people outside.


    Su Bai reaches out her hand and grabs it.


    With a bang, the sky thunder never dies, and a lion dragon comes out in the shape of a fierce beast. It''s full of thunder and lightning. Controlling the sky thunder, it''s as if it''s going to bring down the punishment of heaven, and it''s going to attack the black robed yuan infant Emperor.


    Su Bai''s hand caught his palm.


    In front of the terrible body, Yuanying Tianjun''s breath was silently annihilated, and then pulled hard.


    Click!


    Bone fracture, bone slag splashing, shocking.


    Just a moment''s fight, Su Bai got the upper hand and hurt Yuanying Tianjun with thunder.


    Regardless of the broken arm, the black robed Yuanying emperor quickly drew away and said, "who are you?"


    Su Bai does not hide his breath, but his face recovers in an instant.


    The beautiful face with harmless human and animal made everyone stare.


    "It''s you!"


    "Su Bai!"


    "How dare you show up here!"They all look shocked. This Lord has been wanted by the super power headed by the royal family for three years, and he dares to show up for the first time. Do you think he has a long life?


    Mr. Long''s eyes flashed a touch of greed, like looking at a human medicine.


    He did not expect that the Su Bai who had refined the fragments of the Dragon elixir was so powerful that he could fight Yuan Ying in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Bang!


    Su Bai waves a move, a space ring with 1 trillion and 2 million Spirit Crystal falls on the stage.


    The nine swords of chopping immortals suddenly flashed, and the light of the sword was vertical and horizontal. In the hands of Su Bai, the way of flying was beyond words. Then Su Bai throws her hand, and the nine swords fall into Bi nianer''s hands.


    Bi nianer never dreamed that she would get the nine swords of cutting immortals.


    At the same time, she was very puzzled. She had only one-sided relationship with Su Bai. She didn''t seem familiar with her. How could she give her a sword?


    "It''s a reward to remind you that day." Su Bai opens a way.


    He is a real big evil star. He has been contaminated with countless lives in his previous life, but he knows how to repay the kindness of dripping water by gushing water.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, fearless Honghuang auction house Yuanying Tianjun appeared, secretly ordered Honghuang auction house big array open, imprison this space..


    A baby king of heaven protects Qin Wentian for the first time.


    The panic on Qin Wentian''s face was gradually replaced by a sneer. He said with a sneer, "Su Bai, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. I just need to get your message out. What do you say will happen? "


    It must be the major super forces that have come to capture Su Bai.


    Especially the Qin and the royal families.


    Su Bai turned a deaf ear, looked at the five Yuanying heavenly kings of Honghuang auction house, and said calmly, "I heard that your auction house auctions any treasure. It''s so efficient that it can estimate a price immediately. I don''t know how to estimate a treasure in my hand?"


    One of the five Yuanying heavenly kings, a woman in red, said in a deep voice, "boy, don''t play any tricks."


    Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "how can I be a little trick? If it''s a little trick, I should leave before you imprison this space, don''t you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, the five Yuanying Tianjun''s face became cold.


    "I''ll see what it is." The woman in red sneered.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be frightened." Su Bai spread out his palm, took out a space ring and opened it.


    Suddenly, a majestic and pure power overflowed, confirming that everyone changed color together.

 Chapter 1220

    It''s the spirit of a Yuanying heavenly king, and its significance makes people shudder.


    Yuanying Tianjun, he Qiqiang, is even the most powerful on some planets, dominating the whole world, but now he has become the spirit.


    These are all Su Bai''s killing?


    It''s only been three years. Has Su Bai had the fighting power to kill Yuanying Tianjun?


    "How could that be?" Mr. long was shocked in his heart and his eyes were round.


    He was not familiar with the spirit and breath of Yuan Ying''s heavenly king. They were all sent to kill Su Bai by super forces such as the royal family, Xingyue hall, and Qin family. He knew many of them.


    All people look at Su Bai''s eyes, such as an extremely dangerous wild beast, dare not close to half a minute.


    "To die!" The woman in red was angry for a moment.


    Because among the spirits of Yuanying Tianjun, there are some from Honghuang auction house.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t just be stunned. Give me an estimate. These spirits of Yuanying Tianjun are all good things. They can make Jindan friar succeed Yuanying. Although there is no chance to break through in the second half of his life, they are better than none. How can they be worth a Aura of Lingjing?" Su Bai held her chest in her hands and looked like a businessman. She didn''t pay attention to the situation in front of her.


    This directly aroused the anger of Honghuang auction house.


    The woman in red said in a deep voice: "young man, don''t think you are gifted. If you get some adventures, you will be up in the sky. You must know that the water in this world is not so deep."


    Su Bai was "curious" and said, "well, can you tell me how deep the water is?"


    Pop!


    A bareheaded Yuanying emperor can''t bear this kind of provocation. He suddenly rises up and presses Su Bai with a magic power.


    Su Bai didn''t avoid it. With an open blow, he created a circle of spatial ripples. If it wasn''t for the big guard, most of the buildings of Honghuang auction house would be destroyed.


    Rule fragments flying!


    The ancient words of the sun''s real fire appear, and the power is brilliant, like a sun star.


    If lightning struck, the bald baby king would tremble, half of his body would be scorched, and the blood from the split wound would be boiling hot.


    "Presumptuous!" The woman in red cried angrily.


    In order to avoid the long night dream, Honghuang auction house Yuanying Tianjun, all together.


    Although they were all in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was amazing that so many forces broke out at the same time. With the opening of Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body, the power of blood in Su Bai''s body is surging like a vast ocean, opening a aperture.


    All kinds of magical powers come together.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s figure is instantly submerged, and the power of supernatural power is mercilessly engulfing his body. The woman in red smiles.


    How about yuan yingtianjun?


    Is the inside story of Honghuang auction house something a brat can challenge?


    Qin Wentian also disdains to smile. In his eyes, Su Bai''s behavior is tantamount to seeking death.


    Visible to the naked eye, sapphire in a magic tide, was constantly washed. Also at this time, Mr. Long''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure, suddenly applied a cruel hand, a fire, turned into a dragon, rushed to Su Bai.


    As a famous alchemist for a long time, this is his most proud means of attack.


    Su Bai was drowned by the fire dragon.


    What Mr. long didn''t know, however, was that daohuo, which he was proud of, might have some effect on others, but it was totally useless to Su Bai. The breath of the sun''s real fire is released. In front of the ancient Chinese characters, the fire dragon seems to have seen the supreme king of the same clan. Suddenly, it''s gone.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s fists suddenly moved forward to open the space.


    In the startled eyes of the woman in red, a fragment of the laws all over her body shrouded in the power of the Taiyin, and a faint figure covered her body, as if imprinting the highest Taiyin law in the universe.


    Yinshenjue!


    With the power of one blow, the body of the bald Yuanying heavenly king was frozen by the power of Taiyin, and then he was blown through his head with a fist, and Yuanying exploded directly.


    Although Su Bai was injured, his defense was amazing, and it didn''t matter.


    Huo Ran turned around and looked at Mr. Long''s eyes, cold and incomparable.


    Mr. long was so scared that he said, "you guys, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he left.


    Although he is the emperor of Yuanying, he is the one who depends on the pills. After all, he belongs to the weakest one.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword is sacrificed, and Su Bai''s backhand sword is used. The light of the best Lingbao''s sword breaks through the space, but it is soon blocked by the big battle of Honghuang auction house. After a little wave, it soon dissipates.


    "Boy, you can''t get away with it!" When the woman in red recovered, she sneered.


    The whole Honghuang auction house, Yan Ran has become a net, even in the late Yuan baby, it is difficult to escape.


    "Well, you can try as much as you can." Su Bai''s mind scan a circle, did not find sun Zhengying''s breath, presumably temporarily not in Honghuang auction house.Without this great monk, the strongest one here is only in the late Yuan Dynasty. Even if he is defeated, he will not be trapped.


    "Get trapped in him!" The woman in red ordered that he wanted to catch Su Bai for the first time and torture him.


    It''s better to take him as the test object to try several poison pills recently obtained.


    Boom!


    The war broke out again and became more and more fierce.


    Several Yuanying heavenly kings adopted the strategy of only encircling but not killing. Under the authority of Yuanying heavenly kings, they blocked the space and compressed the activity space of Su Bai.


    Su Bai gradually stretched out of money and was about to be caught in the drag.


    "It seems that if we don''t completely break through Yuanying Tianjun, we can''t have a foothold in canglan star field." Su Bai shook his head and sighed, but there was no panic on his face.


    Whew.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai left a remnant shadow in the same place. He had already appeared in front of Qin Wentian. Looking at this figure with blood and funny smile, Qin Wentian was as scared as death.


    "No!" Yuanying Tianjun, a complicated guardian of Qin Wentian, his face changed dramatically. He never thought that Su Bai could break through his heavy defense and get close to Qin Wentian.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Qin Wentian looks like a little daughter-in-law who is angry.


    Su Bai grabbed Qin Wentian with one hand, and with a little effort, the bone of his right arm was as crisp as paper paste, and it was directly broken. A piece of blood flowed out, and his face became white.


    "If you don''t want him dead, get out of here!" Su Bai sneered.


    The woman in red and so on stopped, frightened, frightened and angry.


    Although Qin Wentian is not very good, he is a real young master of the Qin nationality. If he dies here, the whole Honghuang auction house will be responsible.


    "Don''t you go away quickly. Can you afford any mistakes of my young master?" Qin asked the sky and cried.


    "But a bully." Su Bai sneered and crushed the bone of his other hand.


    A scream resounded through the whole Honghuang auction house.


    The woman in red and others didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They immediately backed away and looked at Su Hai carrying Qin Wentian like a chicken. They joked and laughed at them. Their face became more gloomy and furious.


    In this way, Su Bai left Honghuang auction house without any hindrance. Qin Wentian, who was like a dead dog, was still on the ground. He took a look at Honghuang auction house''s treasure house and suddenly cut out a sword before turning around.


    A brilliant sword light, shining incomparably, with a true fire of Taiyin, crossed a hundred meter ravine on the ground. The treasure house of Honghuang auction house was half destroyed in an instant and set on fire.

 Chapter 1221

    "Come on, go to the rescue quickly!" The woman in red was in a hurry.


    The natural resources and local treasures in the treasure house are the savings of sun Zhengying for thousands of years. If they are destroyed, it will not be enough for her to pay for her life.


    The people of Honghuang auction house were in a hurry and went to put out the fire.


    However, this is the real fire of the sun, is it so easy to put out?


    The figure of Su Bai has disappeared in the tenth city.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The woman in red''s heart cooled a lot, and she sat down on the ground, her eyes full of despair and ashes.


    First, Hao Weiren stole one-third of the natural resources and land treasures, and then he was burned by such a big fire. The absolute loss was huge. She has been able to imagine sun Zhengying back, that face of anger.


    The anger of a great monk shudders when he thinks about it.


    "This..." Bi nian''er was so stupid that she came back after a long time.


    This is too cruel.


    Honghuang auction house, it''s time for blood mould.


    At this time, a power burst out in the later period of Yuanying Tianjun, sweeping all directions. An old man with red hair appeared. His name was Xu Dalong, and he was also the second leader of Honghuang auction house. Sensing the abnormality here, he rushed back quickly. Seeing this scene, his face became gloomy.


    The woman in red finished explaining the cause and effect.


    Xu Dalong temporarily suppressed the impulse of slapping the dead woman in red, and said angrily, "go out and look for it. At all costs, you should kill the Su Bai


    However, it is not easy to find Su Bai? Unless the dazzle machine star turned upside down, but it takes too long to imagine.


    Unless it''s a real immortal who controls the power of the law, deduces the fate line of sapphire, and imprints its residual breath with the imprint of the law, it can find sapphire in a short time.


    The whole tenth city was a sensation.


    No one thought that Honghuang auction house would suffer such heavy losses again just after a month.


    The scene of Su Bai talking and laughing in front of a group of Yuanying Tianjun in Honghuang auction house is also spread, which makes some people yearn for it. This is a man''s attitude. He is reckless, but others have nothing to do.


    The resident reporter of Star daily here immediately sent the news back to the headquarters.


    In a few days, the whole canglan star field will know.


    ...


    on the other side, Su Bai still left Xuanji star.


    When Mr. long left, he had already made a mark on him unconsciously, waiting to kill Mr. long after he left Xuanji star.


    As soon as I escape, Su Bai turns into a streamer and follows the brand in the starry sky to track Mr. long.


    After passing by the stars, Su Bai came to a vast, huge, unpredictable planet with powerful monks, with a sneer on her lips.


    Evil star!


    It is the home of delusion.


    As the overlord of the false demon star, the false belief that the demon clan is invincible in the nearby starry sky has attracted more people from the evil way. They are all extremely vicious people living here, which has virtually strengthened the strength of the false demon star.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape here." Su Bai had a funny laugh.


    I thought that Mr. long would escape to the top ten ancient families, such as the royal family, so Su Bai really had to stare.


    Although there are powerful friars in the delusion demon sect, Su Bai obviously feels that Mr. long is in a city of the delusion demon star, a distance away from the delusion demon sect, and can kill him quickly.


    Su Bai escaped into the planet. At the moment of landing, he quickly gathered his breath and approached the city.


    In the city, the evil spirit is monstrous, full of all kinds of ferocious breath, is a paradise of violence and chaos.


    Su Bai, with a cold face, walked quickly.


    In an old house, Mr. long, who had just escaped here, and two beautiful maids had something indescribable. After showing off their power, they only felt that there was infinite heroism in their chest, which swept away the previous fear.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that this son would have such strength in just three years. It must be that the fragments of Longdan''s law have been thoroughly integrated into the flesh and blood. It''s the best medicine for human body." Mr. Long''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    As for other people who have refined the fragments of Longdan''s laws, they are either the genius of the top ten ancient tribes or the disciples of the super power, and they dare not provoke.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Long''s face changed dramatically. He felt something and said in a low voice: "he... Is coming. It''s impossible. How dare he?"


    All of a sudden, the original appearance of a lost dog.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s sword splits out the big array outside the old house and shakes violently. The light is uncertain, and then it splits in an instant.


    A cold, terrible breath, no longer hinder, swept forward.


    Looking at Su Bai''s figure, Mr. long gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you and I don''t have any deep grudges, and we don''t need to face each other. You and I might as well step back. I hope you think clearly."


    He is very confident that he is a successful alchemist. No matter where he goes, he is respected.He didn''t dare.


    "If you want to turn me into a big medicine for human body, it''s not a deep hatred. Your heart is really wide." Su Bai sneered, "also, don''t be too self righteous, Alchemist is just a rare commodity. In terms of identity and status, you are just a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time."


    "Then there''s no talk." Mr. Long''s face sank.


    Suddenly, with a big wave of his hand, a poisonous fog pours on Su Bai. All the plants and trees touched by everything withered instantly.


    "Well, boy, that''s no wonder I''m forced too hard by you. This bone melting poison can completely wither your internal organs and destroy your bones by ignoring Zhenyuan....


    Mr. long, who is still proud, suddenly shrinks his eyes and exclaims: "how can you be ok?"


    "Is that all you need? I''m so disappointed. " Su Bai disdains to smile.


    At the moment when the bone melting poison invaded his body, even the ancient tree Yuexi didn''t need to use it. With the power of Taiyin blood, it was instantly dissolved.


    Pop!


    Su Bai a big bus palm fan past, simply ruthless.


    Mr. long fell to the ground, the whole person fell into the ground half a meter, a face directly exploded.


    Mr. Long''s spirit and Yuan baby are in one for a short time. They flee here in a hurry. They don''t forget to put down their cruel words: "boy, you wait for me. If you don''t get revenge, I swear not to be human."


    Su Bai, carrying Zixiao sword, pursues and kills.


    It has to be said that Mr. Long''s strength is the weakest one among the heavenly kings of Yuanying, but his means of saving his life is powerful. As soon as his body is rebuilt, he takes a pill and smoke from his body.


    The speed of the whole person soared.


    While fleeing, he asked for help and said, "I''m a dragon and a tiger. I''ve been schemed by villains and I''m being hunted down. Whoever saves my life will be greatly appreciated in the future."


    The name of dragon, fly and tiger alone makes the eyes of many evil people in the city shine.


    If you can make good friends with Mr. long and refine a pill for him, it would be the best.


    Thinking of this, a group of fierce people rushed to Su Bai.


    "Boy, stop! Is it you who calculated Mr. long


    "Die for me!"

 Chapter 1222

    These people in the evil way don''t know what they are going to face.


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were swept away and the eye of Taiyin was opened, the group of people broke the ice and fell to the ground.


    Click, click!


    Many people who are bewitched by Mr. long and come to stop Su Bai, just stand in front of Su Bai, they freeze all over and have no breath.


    This terrible scene finally frightened many people.


    As he fled, Mr. long looked back and was startled, but he was still running for his life. When he passed by towns, he asked for help from the people below.


    As for their life or death, he did not care at all.


    As long as you can hold off SuBai.


    Soon, Mr. long escaped to the Mountain Gate of the evil sect. Looking at the hidden Mountain Gate, Mr. long stopped and looked at Su Bai with a provocative smile: "boy, you don''t have a chance to kill me now, let alone in the future."


    "You live in fear all day long, asking for my revenge and coming later."


    However, Su Bai turned a deaf ear and went on, his face even colder.


    Mr. Long''s face was stiff, and his proud look froze. Looking at Su Bai, he had a bad idea.


    Will he not... Ignore the threat of the evil sect and kill directly?


    In Mr. Long''s panic eyes, Su Bai really kills the delusion demon clan with her sword.


    Crazy!


    This is a complete, lifeless lunatic.


    "Help me, help me!" Mr. long gave up all his dignity and called for help from the Mountain Gate of delusion of the devil. He said, "someone is going to tear down the Mountain Gate of delusion of the devil."


    The mountain gate is the face of a clan. If it''s torn down, it''s a face beating.


    Su Bai didn''t explain anything, because he really came to tear down the Mountain Gate of delusion.


    Boom!


    With one sword, the Mountain Gate of the evil sect cracked.


    A Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, was immediately shocked. He turned into a streamer and came quickly. When he saw the book Su Bai, his lungs were about to explode. He bared his teeth and said angrily, "well, Su Bai, before we go to find you, you come to tear down my mountain gate and bully me. How can you bully me


    Mr. long also cried out for help: "the Taoist friends of the evil sect help me."


    Yuan yingtianjun recognized Mr. long at once, but it was totally different from the way he used to look at people with his nostrils when he was invited to think about the demon sect.


    "It''s easy to say. Naturally, I''m saving..."


    before she finished her words, Su Bai frowned and cheered coldly: "noisy!"


    A sword Qi cuts to come, force of this yuan baby heavenly king, jump back, see left shoulder of bloodstain, big anger way: "seek to die!"


    An evil body of delusion, immediately split out, the real body and the evil body left and right, kill to Su Bai.


    Su Bai stood still in the same place, his Zixiao sword in his hand shook softly, made a sharp sword sound, and then drew a sword circle.


    In a flash, the wind, the clouds, the gas of killing rampant!


    There was a little more noise in the air, and the sword cracked in the clang.


    Poof!


    The yuan infant emperor, whose arm had been cut off, gushed out blood. And the evil body of the delusion was directly cut in two.


    "Tianbing Jue!" All of a sudden, he realized what magic power it was.


    It is claimed that all things in the world can be soldiers, and even opponents can be controlled by the performer to commit suicide. It is a strange and powerful skill.


    Mr. long is crazy and rushes to the depth of delusion. Only there can he save his life.


    "You can''t escape." Su Bai''s voice, word by word, turned into a life threatening sign, which made Mr. long tremble. When he looked back, a bloodstain appeared on his face, which was hurt by the fallen leaves.


    Clang clang!


    The sound of the sword was overwhelming, forming an overwhelming force, as if there was an invisible magic weapon in the void.


    Every plant, flower and leaf, even dust and gravel, has become the most lethal weapon.


    This is Tianbing Jue.


    "How dare you, Lizi?" Yuanying Tianjun, who has broken his arm, his eyes are ready to crack.


    Mr. long spent a lot of money to make pills for them. The Lord attached great importance to it.


    Let Mr. long die before his eyes, the patriarch will blame him.


    "I..." Mr. long wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak after all.


    his Eyeliner became blood red, and the man had cut off all vital energy and slowly fell to the ground, all bloodstains.


    Flying flowers and fallen leaves became the most lethal weapons, hovering around Su Bai''s body.


    Which broken arm of the yuan baby emperor, completely furious, lost his mind.


    "Die for me!" He put his hair on his head and killed Su Bai. He felt like a fierce beast.


    The magic power is displayed, the space of shock is roaring, rippling, and a thrilling power impacts on Su Bai.However, in front of Tianbing Jue, it''s not enough.


    The flying flowers and fallen leaves, whistling suddenly, entangled together in a gust of wind, turned into a magic sword, and burst out a sharp sword.


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was directly pierced into his body, became a sieve and flew out upside down without any vitality.


    Su Bai has some feelings.


    Three years ago, he just came to canglan star field. Facing Yuanying, Tianjun had no choice but to run. Now he can kill Yuanying.


    "An enemy has broken into the delusion of evil!"


    "Assemble quickly!"


    In the middle of the outer and inner gates, a white haired and white clad disciple rushed out. He was furious when he saw Su Bai and the body of his elder.


    He was bullied and died of a baby king. This is a disgrace that has never happened since the establishment of the evil sect.


    "Kill him and avenge the elder."


    "Don''t deceive me when I think about the devil sect!"


    A group of disciples from the outer and inner gates of the evil sect, with a fierce face.


    Such a force, the average combat power is in the golden elixir period. With all kinds of double cultivation partners, complementary skills, magical powers, all kinds of treasures and great array, all of them start together. Any one of the yuan baby Heavenly King''s early days should feel guilty. If he was a former Su Bai, he would also have a headache.


    But now, Tianbing Jue comes out!


    Many disciples of the evil sect were frightened to find that their bodies were out of control. Against his will, they put the knife on their necks. With a puff, their blood splashed and their heads rolled to the ground.


    There are also many disciples who are not in control of the evil sect. They cut their swords at their own people.


    "Well, my body is out of control."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Poof, poof...


    this is a cruel scene dotted with blood. Without a trace of blood, Su Bai passes by in front of a fallen corpse.


    The idea diffused slightly, bypassing some of Yuan''s later breath. After a while, he basically understood the delusion of the devil.


    This is a sect built on a polluted spiritual vein. For other sects in heaven and earth, the environment here is extremely bad, but it is a unique advantage for the delusion sect, who practices delusional magic skills.


    Even in some hidden corners, Su Bai also saw a powerful being frozen by the spirit liquid and fell into deep sleep. She was old.

 Chapter 1223

    There are some late primordial and half step abilities in these phenomena.


    The monk has been fighting with heaven all his life, but he will never be able to. Even the Immortal Emperor''s Shouyuan is exhausted, let alone they.


    All of a sudden, a bloody, like Shura''s white hair figure appeared, eyes cold frightening, staring straight at Su Bai, said: "you are that Su Bai?"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "how is it?"


    "I wish it were you!"


    It''s like the white hair figure of Shura, full of murderous intention. It''s the sixth person in the young generation of delusion demon sect. It just left the pass not long ago. He also has an identity, that is, blood devil''s brother, and blood devil''s dependent on each other since childhood.


    On hearing the news that the blood devil was killed, and knowing that Su Bai had defeated shaohuangzhu and others in the real dragon ruins, he felt invincible, and his whole person was going crazy.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent."


    This is to infuriate the third generation of the young generation of the delusion of the demon sect, who is full of evil spirit.


    In a piece of blood light, a bloody sword split out.


    The sword light flits by and is clamped by Su Bai''s two fingers without damage. The riot''s sword spirit is calmed down, but Su Bai''s brow is wrinkled.


    This is the sixth person of the young generation of the delusional demon sect. Part of his practice is not the breath of the delusional demon sect, but more like the breath of the Shura clan.


    "Shura blood oath." Su Bai thought of something, immediately understand.


    Just like the ill fated Qinbei who lived in the fairyland hundreds of thousands of years ago in the remains of immortals on the earth, at the last moment of his life, for a woman, he sacrificed himself, swore his blood, and summoned the ancient existence of the Shura people.


    Soon, the blood light on the sixth person of the young generation of the delusional demon sect became more and more intense, revealing the unparalleled opportunity to kill, and instantly dispersed the evil spirit.


    This person''s voice has completely become another person, revealing a trace of evil, weird, forest.


    "I heard your wish and I saw your enemy. The price is that you will become my puppet and walk in the world for me. It''s up to me to decide whether to live or die. You can sleep deeply." The voice of Shura''s consciousness, Yin Hui opens his mouth, but he looks at Su Bai and is suddenly stunned.


    "How can you have the breath of my Shura family? You once made a Shura blood oath, but how can you survive?"


    Shura is a little crazy.


    It''s not supposed to be.


    Once the blood oath of his clan is controlled, it cannot be lifted.


    With a cold smile, Su Bai said: "since you Shura people were suppressed by the ancient Buddha in those years, their strength has been greatly damaged. Instead, they have engaged in dark activities. They have lost the scenery of their ancestors and the so-called Shura blood."


    "The so-called Shura vein is to spread the Shura river all over the universe. Every planet and civilization is full of Shura people. Now it seems that it is just a delusion that is difficult to realize."


    Since the collapse of the Shura clan, they spread the Shura blood oath to the unknown corners of the major star regions. As long as they made the Shura blood oath, they became the puppets of the Shura clan walking in the world.


    Among them, there are a lot of gifted friars who plunder the talent directly and replace it.


    It''s another way to let the Shura River spread all over the universe.


    "How do you know that, and who are you?" This Shura consciousness eyes suddenly shrink, only feel no secret to speak of, startled heart set off waves.


    Then, a touch of murderous gas flashed by, and was noticed by Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes sneered and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "It''s a pity that the strength of your consciousness is too weak to deal with the emperor Yuan Ying."


    Shura consciousness Sen coldly said: "you are just the peak cultivation of the golden elixir, the boundary barrier between the golden elixir and Yuanying. It''s an improvement of life form, and it''s hard for a genius to cross it. Do you think you are immortal and immortal reincarnation?"


    Su Bai negative hand but stand, way: "you although try, let me see your this clan of means."


    The core members of Shura clan are those who can bring their own consciousness through Shura blood oath.


    His eyes were full of expectations. Before his rise, he did not meet the core members of the Shura family. When he became an immortal, he respected nine days, ten places and thousands of stars. Now some star regions still have his gods worshipped.


    Just because he was too powerful in his previous life, he swept through the Yongming demon hall, went deep into the forbidden area of the universe and defeated the ancient existence of the forbidden area, which made the Shura people dare not come to him.


    "After you see it, you will regret it and leave a shadow in your heart for a lifetime. Oh no, you''re not going to be in your life. "


    Shura''s conscious voice was playful, gloomy and cruel, just like a peerless fierce ghost, with a tremendous blood.


    In a flash, the wind roared.


    Shura''s consciousness controlled the body and killed Su Bai. The body is covered by the blood light instantly, and the space is shattered at the place where the blood light condenses.Boom!


    When Su Bai opened the sky thunder immortal body and hit it hard, surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning, burst out all over the sky thunder and lightning, and collided with his opponent, this space exploded directly, and the destruction ripple spread rapidly.


    Both of them trembled slightly, and their eyes were startled.


    The thunder awn of Su Bai''s palm is collapsing. I dare not be careless.


    In the past, when faced with the same realm, the sky thunder would never destroy the body. The power of thunder and lightning would defeat the opponent in an instant. Now, when faced with the Shura consciousness, which is also the peak of the golden elixir, it would be withered.


    It shows that this is also an existence who can attack Yuanying Tianjun in the realm of Jindan.


    Shura''s consciousness is ferocious and laughs wildly. His breath is more and more powerful, and his blood is almost full of this space, forming a sea of blood, which makes people''s spirits tremble.


    WOW!


    When the blood light of the body controlled by Shura''s consciousness reaches the extreme, an ugly and ferocious ghost emerges and roars sharply.


    At this moment, it seems that thousands of fierce ghosts break through hell and come to the world, where the Yin Qi covers the place.


    Even, Su Bai was impressed by a trace of Yin Qi, and her hair bristled.


    In the blood River, a rough Shura figure stood up to the heaven and earth, killed him, and fought hard.


    At this moment, the money turned into the most powerful weapon and stabbed into the blood river. Even the blood river itself has a tendency to be assimilated. It has become a weapon of Su Bai, setting off waves and beating the void.


    Shura also felt the difficulty of Tianbing Jue and made a seal.


    All of a sudden, blood lines appeared in the void, blood flowed, and an ancient and evil voice sounded, just like the arrival of Taigu Shura across time and space.

 Chapter 1224

    "Heaven and netherworld, knowing Yin and Yang, gathering cause and effect, calling our ancestors to kill the enemy"


    WOW!


    The void opened a gap, reached out and grasped it. An ancient spear engraved with the terrible picture of immortal and God talking blood and ancient Buddha turning into white bone was held in the hand, with the breath of destruction, as if it could penetrate a planet.


    A stab forward, the blood river is calm.


    Su Bai only felt his scalp numb, and he had an extremely dangerous intuition in his heart. Tianbing Jue was baffled and stopped running.


    The ancient spear poked, boom, the space also with this time, a big collapse, blood into the sky.


    This is just a projection of the ancestral utensils of the Shura clan. It has such power.


    Ancient spear itself is definitely beyond the existence of Xianbao!


    Without hesitation, Su Bai offered a sacrifice to Yuexi. With a crash, the leaves spread out one by one, like a bright moon rising, occupying the whole universe, and the branches spread all over the sky.


    It is worthy of being the ninth holy thing in the starry sky. The leaves of Yuexi ancient tree, which seem fragile, block the blow of the ancient spear. The terrible power, like a bullock into the sea, does not make any waves.


    Shura consciousness looked at the ancient tree of Yuexi and was also shocked, but behind it was greedy: "the ninth star is actually the ninth star. I accept this holy thing. If Shura people have this thing, they will rise again."


    Su Bai retorted: "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    He continued to resist the power of the ancient spear with the ancient tree of Yuexi. That blooming moon, it is invincible, block all.


    But the consciousness of Su Bai and Shura made the war more intense.


    Even if the ancient spear was the ancient tree potential of Yuexi, Shura consciousness still had many cards, which increased the pressure of Su Bai.


    In the collision of divine light and blood light, blood is not blooming.


    There are su Bai and Shura consciousness.


    Shura''s consciousness took a big hand and launched a more powerful attack.


    "The void is divided!"


    At this moment, the wind is still, the sun is dim, as if everything has been frozen. Different from the freezing of space, it is more mysterious, with a trace of law, rewriting a certain order.


    The world seems to be completely cut off.


    Su Bai was also imprisoned in the divided space, with a chilling and mysterious force, dividing his spirit.


    Fortunately, riyao soul armor played a role, held the spirit, and split itself.


    As soon as he came up, he let a fragmentary fairy treasure be scrapped, which surprised Su Bai.


    Boom!


    There are fragments of laws in Su Bai''s body, including the law of death and the law of the sun. When the two communicate with each other, one of his eyes suddenly becomes gray and full of dead silence. In the eyes of Taiyin, an eye light smashes the isolated space and kills it.


    "Shura splits the sky stele!"


    "From generation to generation, the name of engraved Shura, the person I cursed, forever seal!"


    Shura consciousness once again exerts the forbidden skills of Shura people.


    In the void, a stream of blood filled, in which there are pieces of blood inscriptions falling from the sky, emitting a majestic atmosphere, crossing heaven and earth, burying an era. The mourning voice of the living beings comes from you like a funeral song.


    Su Bai himself suddenly appeared on the bloody inscription!


    Without restraint, Su Bai had a feeling that he wanted to be a part of the inscription.


    Thighs, abdomen, right hand, are bleeding, the body is stiff, some of them become stone.


    "Break it for me!" Su Bai roared.


    When Yin shenjue was used, a virtual shadow with Taiyin Qi covered his body. As soon as his eyes were swept away, everything would be frozen.


    Strange power was isolated, part of the body of the sapphire petrochemical, returned to normal.


    "Taiyin does not destroy the body!"


    Su Bai condenses the power of Taiyin to the limit. At this moment, a body that seems to bear the power of Taiyin of the whole universe is born, and ancient scriptures ring out, like the blessing of immortals.


    The eternal and immortal breath vibrates out.


    As soon as the great power of Taiyin was swept away, the bloody inscriptions were frozen and the breath stagnated.


    However, there was a bloodstain on Su Bai''s body. One was that the forbidden techniques of Shura clan were too terrible. The other was that the immortal body of Taiyin in Taiyin Sutra had not been fully understood, but it was just reluctantly condensed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Su Bai raised the Zixiao sword and bombarded the bloody inscriptions continuously. Every time he bombarded, Shura''s consciousness was trembling. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this point, his face was completely gloomy.


    He did not expect that the bottom card of Su Bai was endless, especially the breath of Taiyin blood, which shocked his heart.


    This kind of taboo constitution, unexpectedly appeared in this small star domain.


    This is one of the ten taboos in the universe. Only the purest Shura blood of the Shura family can match this kind of constitution.


    "It''s not over yet!"This Shura consciousness sneers, and the killing intention condenses into essence. It''s a terrible killing intention of Shura, the most terrible breath of time, which can destroy people''s mind in an instant.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars


    Shura secret operation, the third condensation.


    This type can only be used with the help of Shura ancestor''s tools. Shura consciousness''s big hand moves, and the ancient spear against the ancient tree of Yuexi, whew, flew into his hand, burst out endless blood light.


    The breath of Shura is spreading rapidly. There is a terrible killing intention in the world. It condenses into essence and stabs out with the ancient spear.


    There was a roar, and the violent air shook many of the disciples who came from nearby. They were directly deaf, and the weak ones were bleeding from their seven orifices.


    Su Bai received a terrible impact, with this spear, four limbs and a hundred bones shaking, want to be an inexplicable force, live broken. This still has the blessing that the Taiyin does not destroy the body, otherwise it will explode alive the first time.


    The fragments of the law of death surged in his body and burst out a strong energy.


    The breath of death converges on Zixiao sword.


    A sword light of Jinghong cuts through the space with a touch of astonishment, as well as the old and mottled breath of years.


    At this moment, the world seems to be in rotation, the years are passing, all things are declining, withering, full of the breath of solitude, lifeless. It''s like a sword cut by death, to make everything return to zero.


    Many yuan yingtianjun, who had delusional thoughts about the demon sect, were shocked.


    In this state, Su Bai finally showed his great time kendo.


    Since leaving the earth, three years later, I realized the magic power of the figure in the real dragon ruins day and night. The power of big time Kendo has risen to a huge level, which is more terrible than before.


    This is a sword in the field of time, beyond the ordinary magic power.


    Even a deep level of understanding can involve the law of time, one of the most mysterious laws in the world of practice.

 Chapter 1225

    Boom!


    The ancient Spear''s intention of killing Shura collides with Zixiao sword''s great time Kendo, and the fragments of time are dancing.


    With the destruction of the sun, the moon and the stars and the change of the four seasons, the picture of the stillness of all things looms.


    This space is collapsing and energy storms are raging.


    Shura''s consciousness flew straight out and coughed up a big mouthful of blood. Even as Shura, he was shocked and set off a terrible wave in his heart.


    What did he see?


    The young man''s sword just now has been designed in the field of time. Even the immortals can''t set foot on it.


    After all, the ancient spear was just a projection, which could only last for a period of time and dissipated rapidly.


    "Hateful, if it wasn''t for the power of my consciousness, it would be too weak, otherwise I..." Shura consciousness looked at Su Bai, gnashing his teeth, extremely unwilling.


    After taking back Yuexi ancient tree, Su Bai quietly organized the battle. He benefited a lot from the battle with the Shura people, especially the Shura people''s forbidden technique. Although some forces hindered his deduction, the lie yuan technique still simulated a trace of movement.


    At this time, a large number of disciples came, including many Yuanying heavenly kings.


    "It''s Li Chu. He''s fighting with Su Bai!"


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    "Elders, I''m fine." Shura''s consciousness disguised itself well.


    Several yuan infant elders, do not know that Li Chu has been replaced, standing in front of him is the Shura consciousness.


    Just through the fighting atmosphere just now, I was extremely excited.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chu was so powerful. His fighting power just now was no less than that of some yuan infants. This strength is not only the sixth person of the younger generation, but also the top three. With such a person, there must be another one on the Dragon list.


    They all want to take Li Chu as an apprentice first. In this way, they can get a lot of clan income.


    Only Su Bai looked at them with a sneer.


    "Hum, Su Bai, today is your day of death!" Thinking of all the disciples of the demon sect, he cried angrily.


    "Su Bai, I advise you to let go." A joke flashed in Shura''s consciousness.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come if I want and leave if I want. No one can hold me in charge unless the great energy friar comes forward." Su Bai said coldly.


    "Arrogance


    An elder of Yuanying''s later period boldly put out his hand, rolled his sleeve and robe, and made a sound of hunting. He instantly enlarged it to block out the sky and the sun, forming a black hole, which covered the mountain peaks within tens of kilometers.


    This is the universe in our hands.


    This is the strength of Yuan baby''s later period, and he applied the magic power of collecting things to another situation.


    Su Bai''s figure was covered in an instant.


    However, Su Bai jumped in.


    Space freezes!


    The universe in the palm hit a frozen space, and immediately stabbed. The sleeve robe was torn, and the cloth scraps were flying all over the sky.


    Su Bai has already appeared on the other side, and the big time Kendo shows up again, and a sword spirit comes towards Shura consciousness.


    He never allowed this Shura consciousness to survive and spread his news to the Shura people.


    Shura''s consciousness had seen the great time Kendo and knew how terrible the sword was, but his true yuan had not recovered much.


    The elder of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period stood in front of Shura''s consciousness. His sleeve robe had its own destiny. When he blocked the big time Kendo, his arm shriveled in an instant. Although he recovered quickly, his brow jumped.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flowers and trees in the vicinity have withered a lot, like Shouyuan.


    Shura consciousness is proud, suddenly, Su Bai Congyin line, ring in his ear: "your head is gone."


    The next second, Shura''s eyes were round, and a tiny blood mark on his neck suddenly appeared, and his head fell to the ground.


    Su Bai''s sword just now not only contains the power of time, but also is too fast. He cuts his head too fast. His body function is still working, and his consciousness can''t react to it, until blood spurts out from the fracture.


    The news about Su Bai could not be sent back to the Shura family. Before the fall of Shura consciousness, he was very unwilling. An angry voice suddenly floated to Su Bai''s ears, like a fierce ghost grinding his teeth, which was terrifying.


    "You... Wait for me. I''ll be back."


    The sixth person of the younger generation was killed in front of all the people. This is a severe blow to the face of the Yuanying emperor. How can they not be angry.


    Never let Su Bai leave alive, or it will be a disgrace to the devil.


    Several Yuanying Tianjun, while searching for Su Bai, closed the Mountain Gate completely.


    At the same time.


    Although the outer door and the inner door were in a mess, the zhenzhuan disciple area was still calm, as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, for the real high-level of the delusion of the devil sect, they have already seen all this in their eyes.


    On the precipitous and towering cliff of the first magic peak, which symbolizes the highest peak of power, there is a floating cloud. Two teenagers are standing on it, overlooking the whole magic sect, including the scene just now.One of them is evil and the other is elegant.


    Especially the latter, people are deeply impressed by his temperament at the first sight, but no one can imagine that under the elegant appearance at the moment, there is greed and killing intention.


    One is the first person of the young generation of Wannian Mozong, and the other is the first person of the young generation of the royal family.


    Both of them are strong in the Dragon list, one ranked 19th and the other 11th.


    It''s a very mysterious figure. It can be said that the king''s power is the strongest existence on the Dragon list except for the ten evils. He always wants to be in the top ten, and one is in the top 20, which is slightly weaker than the king''s power.


    So when they stood together, nianwu was a little upset. The king was very powerful, but the patriarch asked him to receive them in person, and he couldn''t express anything.


    "If it goes on like this, the boy will really turn the delusion demon sect upside down." Nianwu was very upset. He said in a deep voice, "the king''s power is heavy. Don''t you mean it?"


    "Brother Nian, don''t worry. I''m fishing for a big fish. Only in this way can the fish take the initiative." Wang Quanzhong was very resourceful and confident. "As for the death of a few cannon fodder, it doesn''t matter."


    Nianwu snorted coldly, and said nothing.


    In their eyes, Su Bai is a pair of human medicine, or the kind of no backer, how to kill can kill.


    All these plans, Su Bai did not know, also did not want to know.


    He decided to make a big deal of things, and before the real high level of the evil clan was attracted, there would be a big wave, and let the evil clan give blood.


    So, Su Bai hid a breath, and went to the medicine hospital of the delusion of evil.


    There are all kinds of miraculous drugs, such as longhuishou and cuiyangcao, which are rare in the market. Responsible for the management of the hospital is an old Yuanying Tianjun, as well as a gifted woman from the flying night fork family.

 Chapter 1226

    At this time, the ancient Yuexi tree, which had been silent without any sound, trembled and expressed its excitement.


    "Aren''t you?" Su Bai had an idea in her heart, and then she chuckled.


    Yuexi ancient tree humanized twists two branches, like waving two arms, above hair leaves rustle shake.


    Su Bai had to promise, no way, who called people''s star ninth, very delicate.


    After sneaking into the medicine hospital, Su Bai secretly observed for a long time, thinking about how to kill the Yuanying emperor with one blow.


    After all, in how old yuan yingtianjun was, he could drink a pot of water with a blow to his death.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, Su Bai suddenly came out. Zixiao sword had already accumulated for a long time, and its edge broke out in an instant. It came fast and went fast. It didn''t cause much noise.


    It was too late for the old emperor to notice the movement.


    What he didn''t expect was that someone would dare to sneak into the pharmacy and attack and kill him, the Yuanying emperor, at the risk of provoking and delusional thinking of the demon sect. He uttered a few vague syllables in his mouth, which seemed to roar. Finally, he was unwilling to fall down.


    "Who?" This woman of the flying night fork clan is quick to respond, but it''s a pity that she only has the cultivation in the middle stage of the golden elixir. She hits Su Bai with a magic power, and Su Bai instantly kills her, and her breath suppresses her completely.


    Buzzing ~


    Yuexi ancient tree is more and more restless.


    Directly out of the control of Su Bai, he flew out and expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. He became a huge tree that occupied half of the medicine yard and covered the sky. With a stab, his roots were deeply rooted in the medicine fields.


    In a flash, the aura of a piece of medicine field quickly passed away, and each piece of medicine withered and turned into white powder.


    On the other hand, Yuexi ancient tree, the branches are more and more luxuriant, the vitality is more and more strong, there are some fragments of law breeding, growing gradually, spread throughout the whole tree. Unfortunately, there is only one law fragment that has been completely completed.


    This is in the expectation of Su Bai.


    After all, it is the ninth holy thing in the starry sky. It was born with wisdom. Although it can''t be cultivated like human beings, it was born with the creation of heaven and earth. It was favored by the great way and naturally contains complete laws.


    In the history of this kind of existence, there are still some ways to break their own confinement, self-cultivation and achieve the Immortal Emperor.


    Even if a disaster, Nirvana rebirth, as long as there is enough energy, can quickly recover.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to use up hundreds of star regions.


    A moment later, the elixir in the pharmacy completely turned into a white powder.


    Yue Xi''s ancient tree shrank rapidly, like a child without enough food, complaining.


    Just now, the movement of swallowing the elixir was too big, which attracted the attention of the elders of the delusional evil sect.


    After leaving, they came.


    When they saw that the whole pharmacy was plowed, and there were two dead bodies, the whole group of Yuanying elders were not good, and their eyes were ready to crack.


    "Too much deception!"


    "Friar Tian Xian, I''m tired of making waves in my family!"


    "Find him, dig three feet and find him!"


    There is a high-level person who is obsessed with demonism. He is angry. It is the actual control of the pharmacy. The elixir sold in the pharmacy creates a large number of elixirs for him every year. It''s all gone, and his heart is bleeding.


    This kind of cut off people''s wealth, let him more anger directly out of control.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Ying''s later breath, overwhelming, spread rapidly in the delusion of magic.


    But what makes him feel aggrieved is that he can''t find the figure of Su Bai by means of hiding his breath.


    On the contrary, Su Bai continued to rob the treasures of several important places in the delusion of the demon sect.


    "That''s your way of long-term fishing?" On the first magic peak, seeing the scene of nianwu just now, some of them couldn''t do it any more and glared angrily.


    Wang weight is also a eyelid jump, Su Bai dry things completely beyond his expectations.


    Who would have thought that the huge pharmacy could be ransacked in a short time. He can''t even do it. Damn it.


    "Brother Nian, don''t worry. It''s all for the sake of the human body. You should be calm." The monarch tried hard to comfort himself, and felt that he could not go on.


    But nianwu finally sank.


    However, his face was a little gloomy, still with a trace of worry, and he always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The whole evil sect of delusion was mobilized, and every disciple was very angry. He wanted to catch Su Bai and pick his skin and cramp him to relieve his hatred.


    "Fang Changlao." With the arrival of a late Yuan baby, the disciples of the evil sect bowed their heads to salute.


    "You must catch that boy. I''ll cook him myself!" The elder Fang, the real master of the pharmacy, is gnashing his teeth and his eyes are full of Yin.


    "Yes The disciples of the evil sect were awe inspiring and clean.In the delusion of the devil sect, all the mountain gates have been closed, and the possibility of Su Bai''s escape has been cut off. There are people patrolling the whole clan. It''s iron in my heart. I have to catch Su Bai when I dig three feet.


    Otherwise, a generation of overlord with stars near the hall will let a golden elixir make a big noise and escape successfully. That''s a great shame. No one who wants to be a devil can accept it.


    On the other side.


    Su Bai conceals his breath and is watching the situation secretly.


    He had already memorized the terrain of the demon sect and the positions of the major places and formations.


    Su Bai showed a funny smile: "want to catch me, ready to pay the price."


    He disappeared here in a flash.


    For a long time, the news of Su Bai in the demon sect spread to elder Fang. It seemed that he never stopped and let his face sink.


    "No, all the 1000 spirit beasts raised in the direction of Beishan died suddenly!"


    "Jiuzhuan Xuanling pool, where the confinement is broken, a pool of jiuzhuan Xuanling liquid, all are looted!"


    ...


    "the tombs of the 11th generation of grandfathers were dug up, and all the funerary objects inside were stolen, a mess!"


    Boom!


    This time made the whole delusion sect a complete sensation.


    "What


    He was very angry, especially at the last news, and let them go.


    The ancestral master''s tomb has been publicized, but Su Bai still hasn''t found his whereabouts.


    "Waste, waste, a group of services, what do you want!"


    cracked, and the old fellow of the Yuan Yuan was a face with a slap and smashed the table.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a cruel person. I don''t even want to let go of a dead person. It''s nothing but the common indignation of people and gods. It is said that the delusion of the devil will become the laughing stock of the canglan star field, and will be poked to the backbone.


    But fortunately, the tomb of the 11th generation of patriarchs was imprisoned by the powerful monks, and the bones were still intact, which made the elder who thought about the devil''s sect exhort.


    Boom!


    This time, the inside story of Wannian demon sect is revealed. Even if it''s not the super power next to the top ten ancient tribes, as the overlord of the starry sky in this area, more than 30 Yuanying heavenly kings are directly dispatched, which is enough to sweep most of the planets.


    More than 30 yuan baby Tianjun''s breath directly covers the place and searches for the trace of Su Bai in an all-round way.

 Chapter 1227

    Finally, in Nanshan, I found Su Bai, who was digging spiritual veins, and more than 30 yuan baby heavenly kings. Their Qi bodies were shaking, and their eyes were cold and frightening. They were totally looking at a dead man.


    Su Bai was found, in the face of such a force, eyelid hard jump, embarrassed and polite smile: "everyone, don''t come all right."


    All right, sister!


    Their lungs were blown up, and they were killed. All the magic powers of the thirty Yuanying heavenly kings were played out. The whole Nanshan Mountain was flattened, the space debris was flying, the energy storm was raging, and no one could survive.


    Thirty Yuanying heavenly kings are absolutely the power of crushing.


    Su Bai was startled, directly fled, mysterious and mysterious escaped from the space debris flying area.


    "Want to escape?" With a sneer from Fang Chang, the breath of Yuanying''s later life was released. A big hand turned into a mountain, covering dozens of kilometers. It was filled with a terrible sense of oppression. The earth sank one meter and burst into cracks.


    It played a key role in dissolving most of the pressure and escaping completely.


    "Block the space!" Fang Chang roared.


    Thirty Yuanying heavenly kings work together. All kinds of magical powers are displayed. The magical light is flying, the evil spirit is filled, and the terrible breath is soaring to the sky, which makes the sky dim a little.


    A huge area, sealed.


    Su Bai hit the edge, the whole body shock, feel the bones are about to fall apart, pain of his teeth.


    A little observation, he escaped into the ground.


    On the angry faces of Fang Changlao and others, a look of surprise suddenly appeared, and their faces changed rapidly.


    Because it is the underground spiritual pulse of the delusion demon sect, and it is a main pulse. If it is destroyed, the delusion demon sect will lose a lot. Therefore, even if the Su Bai was trapped in it, he could not exert all his strength, otherwise the spirit pulse would be destroyed once.


    "This boy, how can he know that this is the spiritual vein of my family." Fang Changlao gritted his teeth.


    "Maybe he''s also proficient in array and so on." Another elder Yuan Ying made a reasonable guess.


    Combined with the fact that in a very short period of time, Su Bai was able to continuously break into the major places, wantonly destroy them, such as entering the uninhabited land, which explains why the confinement of the major places did not have much impact on them.


    "Damn it


    "Seal this place for me, and I''ll report it to the Lord, and I''ll consume it slowly!" Fang Changlao said with awe inspiring intent.


    Soon, this area was sealed by various magical powers, and every inch of space was solidified, and a large number of disciples were sent to guard it strictly.


    And elder Fang also reported to the master of the evil sect, a great monk.


    On the first magic peak, nianwu was overjoyed and said, "this big medicine for human body can be refined."


    However, Wang Quanzhong shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not the right time to push him. If the fragments of his law are smashed, he will be busy in vain."


    "Now the most important thing is to let his heart slowly collapse."


    With these words, the king showed a cruel smile again. He enjoyed it very much. The process of tormenting others'' minds and making them collapse would give him great pleasure.


    After hearing this, nianwu frowned, but still acquiesced to the words of the king.


    Just, two people''s heart, each hide what idea, only they know.


    An hour later, Fang Changlao received the instructions from the master, and the master of the evil sect did it himself.


    This is a middle-aged woman with white hair and white clothes. Her eyebrows are white, and her whole body is full of fierce breath. She seems to be able to split a planet. Anyone who looks at him will have the feeling of facing the deepest nightmare and falling apart.


    This is obviously a symbol of the great achievement of the evil spirit.


    Thinking of the master of the demon sect, he used the Taoist method of great energy level, and the breath of great energy quickly penetrated into the spiritual pulse deep in the earth, making Su Bai tremble and tingle.


    Then, a terrible force, straight to his mind.


    It is a kind of power similar to curse, just like thousands of ghosts talking nonsense, leading their deepest fear out and making him collapse completely.


    This is Dacheng''s delusion of the devil sect!


    The power of emotion can be large or small, as small as the anger of a man, the blood of the princes, the reconstruction of the world and the reestablishment of a world order.


    Especially delusions.


    What is delusion?


    Read but not, in the heart of unwilling to stimulate to the extreme, after unlimited amplification, can let a person completely crazy.


    With a smile of satisfaction, the master of the evil sect left here. He is very confident in his own magic power. Before he became a great monk, he used this method to make countless opponents collapse and commit suicide.


    After he became a great power, even though he did little, his accomplishments in this aspect became more and more profound.


    Even willing, can let the whole evil star of life, all become his puppet.


    "It''s a terrible force." The king of the first magic peak is very powerful, and his eyes are full of fear.Su Bai was completely imprisoned in the spirit underground.


    At this time, the flying night fork family heard that Su Bai was captured, and greatly relieved, they specially sent a Yuanying heavenly king to witness how Su Bai was killed.


    "Hum, it''s his ultimate ownership to refine it into human medicine. It''s a great honor to be a pill containing fragments of the law. He should be glad. " Yuan yingtianjun of the flying night fork family sneered.


    Underground.


    All the people who are obsessed with demonism expect that Su Bai should be tortured by demonism, trapped in endless negative emotions, and gradually collapse. At this moment, he should be blind, tyrannical, and dull. When his deepest nightmare is led out, Tao will destroy himself.


    However, it is precisely the situation that although Su Bai''s mind gradually lost control, it is still stable.


    "To this extent, do you want to trap me?" Su Bai disdains a way.


    Not to mention that he was an immortal in his previous life, his mind has been honed to such a terrible degree. But in this life, he has experienced all kinds of illusions, especially passing the test of the earth''s immortal relics, and his mind has been sublimated. This kind of delusion is almost out of reach for his image.


    To guide the emotions of all living beings and form a system, the delusion of demons is far from Buddhism in this respect.


    As a result, after experiencing some discomfort in the early stage, Su Bai was able to stay away from the illusion he had experienced.


    Soon, five days had passed.


    "Hum, boy, I''m scared to pee completely. At this moment, you must have been tortured by your own inner delusion, and you''re going crazy."


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    Fang Chang always talks loudly toward the ground, full of sneers.


    "Ha ha, chenglao cares. I''m still getting good results." Su Bai''s voice came out.


    "Tough mouth!" Mr. Fang disdained the way.


    For a week in a row, Fang Changlao stool and the elders of the evil sect all came to see Su Bai. Every time, Su Bai made a mockery.

 Chapter 1228

    Fang Changlao''s face sank down and said: "I didn''t expect that this son''s mind could be tough to such a degree, and he was still strong."


    At the moment, Su Bai''s heart must have fallen into a collapse, but this kind of strong support posture makes them very uncomfortable.


    This thought, by the Lord himself, within three days, will let the complete collapse of Su Bai. After all, he is just a brat. Even if his aptitude is evil, he must not have experienced the experience of the world. He is far inferior to those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    Even nianwu is unbelievable.


    As the devil of the delusion sect, he clearly knows the horror of Dacheng''s delusion.


    Even he had to be afraid of the ability to magnify his inner delusions.


    If he had suffered this kind of torture, he would have completely collapsed.


    "Well, it depends on how long you can hold on." The elder is angry and leaves.


    I''m a disciple of the evil sect. I''ve been in this area for half a month.


    "It''s been half a month, and I''m still struggling. What kind of heart is it that can hold on to this step?" The disciple in charge of the guard was full of horror in his eyes.


    In the underground spiritual pulse.


    Su Bai lay on a spirit stone, took a nap for a while, opened his eyes, stretched a big stretch, and said: "although this delusion of magic power can''t affect me, it''s not a good thing to stand still like this. We have to find a way to leave here."


    During this time, he wandered around the spiritual pulse.


    After practicing daojue, he naturally has no fear of the aura polluted by the evil Qi. He does not avoid meat and vegetables. He directly absorbs and refines the aura without any side effects, but he does not worry about the exhaustion of the true yuan.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s face moved.


    He found an underground river. Drinking water is a gathering of extremely rich aura, connecting all the places of the delusion demon sect, just like the meridians of the human body, extending in all directions.


    In the "acupoints" of these "meridians", there are many restrictions.


    However, to find out the flaws in the confinement is a piece of cake for Su Bai.


    Su Bai immediately acted secretly.


    Twenty days have passed.


    The whole delusion sect was shocked, including the master of delusion sect. His eyes were wide open, and he could not set a channel: "how can this be possible?"


    Su Bai persisted for twenty days!


    For the first time in thousands of years, she felt a little shaken in her own heart.


    Suddenly, her face changed dramatically. Because, the master of delusion demon sect clearly felt that his delusion magic skill on Su Bai had been cracked, and he completely lost his perception of him.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror blooms from the earth, as if facing the ancient supreme law of the universe.


    The disciples of the evil sect all saw a scene that is hard to forget in their life. A huge ancient tree, covering the sky and the sun, is full of shade, which is comparable to the sun, the moon and the stars. When the spirit pulse of the demon clan is quickly squeezed, the aura of heaven and earth is thin.


    "It''s... It''s swallowing the power of the pulse." Nianwu was stunned.


    Wang weight is also a sudden variable, the face of shock is appalled.


    The spiritual pulse of delusion is the biggest one of delusion. Even a great monk can''t absorb it so quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s one third less.


    "No, stop him!" The disciples of the evil sect screamed in horror.


    If we go on like this, we will lose our aura.


    Looking at the ancient Yuexi tree whose breath is stronger than before, Su Bai''s face looks happy, and then collects the ancient Yuexi tree.


    The whole underground of the delusion demon sect has been eaten up by Yuexi ancient trees.


    With a bang, Su Bai releases her own breath, causing a series of chain reactions, which directly breaks most of the confinement of the delusion demon sect, and stops the formation without tearing a huge hole.


    "Ha ha, I have been bothering you for some time. Thanks for your care, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you."


    "Goodbye, goodbye in the world!" Su Bai took a fist and ran away in an instant.


    Only a group of angry delusion elders were left. The elder Fang poured out a mouthful of blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    It''s a blood loss this time. It''s a huge loss.


    Delusion of the Lord of the devil, but also calm face, gloomy frightening, looking at the direction of the departure of Su Bai, do not know what to think.


    The next second, the whole demon star was covered by the breath of a powerful monk, with the breath of anger, which made all monks tremble and panic.


    The reporter stationed in the Star daily, who witnessed the whole scene, was so shocked that he forgot to send back the news in time.


    After all, the news came back to Star daily.


    After a while, the latest issue of Star daily took up a lot of space, describing Su Bai.


    Boom!


    For a moment, it stirred up a thousand layers of spray, spread quickly across the canglan star region, and shocked the whole star region. All the major forces were attracted by it."What


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    At first, the people who got the news were unbelievable.


    "After missing for three years, he shows up again. His strength is comparable to that of Yuanying Tianjun!"


    "It''s too fierce to rush through the wasteland auction house and make a big fuss about the demon sect. It''s almost comparable to some amazing real talents in ancient history."


    "Now, canglan star field is wonderful."


    Canglan star region around the world, are talking about this matter, fermentation out a great wave, swept across the country.


    Those who want to refine the sapphire into a big medicine for human body want to do so even more. What does it mean to be able to use the golden elixir to build up the enemy Yuanying Tianjun? There are so many pieces of fusion rules in this body that it is hard to imagine.


    Taicang Pavilion.


    This is the most mysterious force in the whole canglan star field, which is located on the Taicang star. It has unimaginable power, which makes the ten ancient tribes fear it.


    However, Taicang Pavilion announced that it would not interfere in the affairs of canglan star domain, and would not seek hegemony in canglan star domain.


    At the same time, it is also the authority of canglan star field.


    At this time, in this towering attic, the atmosphere of books is strong. When the pages of a book open, it is the name of Su Bai, which is more brilliant than the stars. It has a great atmosphere, and the ranking is rising rapidly.


    In the end, the final frame in the tiger list fourth!


    The reason is not that he was ranked in the Dragon list, but that he didn''t really beat a strong one in the Dragon list.


    Moreover, the existence of the tiger list in the top several places is actually the strength of the Dragon list, but in order to continue to sharpen themselves, they choose to suppress cultivation.


    Taicanglou also just revised the ranking of Su Bai according to the evaluation.


    An old man with white hair, crane hair and childish face, full of Fairy Spirit, was looking at the ranking. His brow wrinkled deeply. After a long time, he said: "the real age may be under 40 years old. The golden elixir''s peak cultivation is to kill Yuanying Tianjun."


    "This kind of qualification is rare for thousands of years, comparable to the abandonment of heaven in those years!"

 Chapter 1229

    Standing behind the old man, two Taoist children, each wearing a white and black Taoist robe, heard this and looked at each other. They all saw each other''s surprise.


    This is Gu Qianqiu, the deputy chief of Taicang Pavilion. He is one of the most powerful beings in canglan Xingyu. He has evaluated the talents of various times and seldom gives such praise.


    "Gubai, come here." Through the ages.


    Wearing a white Taoist robe, the Taoist came over, listened to Gu Qianqiu''s words, turned around and went down, quickly turned into a streamer and left Taicang star.


    The name of Su Bai has spread all over canglan Xingyu. Some good people call Su Bai canglan Xingyu, one of the most gifted monks.


    Hearing this, some forces and individuals were not happy.


    "Ha ha, after breaking into the wasteland of auction houses and wantonly thinking about demons, they killed a few yuan yingtianjun, and then they were boasted to be like this. That only shows that they are incompetent. When did the evaluation of one of the most gifted monks require such a low level? " A young friar with a sour tone.


    Honghuang auction house and Wannian demon sect, who were also shot, almost lifted the table on the spot. Their hatred for Su Bai also reached an unprecedented height.


    This incident, they became the laughingstock of canglan Xingyu, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, one of the most gifted monks, even the strongest group on the Dragon list, didn''t say anything. Who is he? In my opinion, only Hu Yihai, who ranks third in the tiger list, is qualified for this. " Hu Yihai was flattered by this trust.


    Hu Yihai chuckled and said modestly, "I think I''m still short of some qualifications


    Hearing this, he was convinced that many monks had a good feeling for Hu Yihai.


    Just then, the Taoist boy in the white Taoist robe, Gu Bai, spread a message all over the starry sky.


    "According to the recent performance of Su Bai, Taicang Pavilion hereby declares that Su Bai''s ranking is only the third in the tiger list!"


    Suddenly, the monk in the starry sky looked wonderful.


    Hu Yihai''s face completely froze, his modesty disappeared, and he was replaced by cold.


    Including the tiger list of the top ten, after the existence of SuBai, are also very dissatisfied with the decision of taicangge.


    All of a sudden, a person riding on their head, for who, can not accept.


    "I''ll see how this man can be ahead of us." Tiger list of the top ten of the existence, each heart holding a breath, it is no longer, left.


    Hu Yihai, in particular, is full of murders.


    His third position was replaced by Su Bai, which made him fall to the fourth place. This is a rare change in the ranking since the establishment of the dragon and tiger list without a duel.


    "This son, have already been strong enough to want the yuan baby heavenly king to be able to kill the degree?" At this time, the flying night fork family was planning how to kill Su Bai.


    They feel the oppressive feeling on Su Bai''s body, which makes the senior management fear.


    If the former Su Bai, just because the flying yakha clan to maintain face, will pursue and kill Su Bai, then now is completely scared by its talent.


    And then give him a chance to grow up. All the high levels of the flying night fork clan feel numb when they think about it.


    "This little guy, it really surprised me."


    On a wild planet, Hao Weiren, who was chased by the super powers, sat on a rock and looked at the yellow sand plain with a grin.


    The rhubarb dog behind him looked with disdain.


    "Ha ha, this little guy, with the style of my youth, even made a false impression on the tomb of the third generation ancestor of the demon clan, but he was still worse than me. I stole the tomb of the royal family at the beginning." Hao Wei boasted about his past.


    Candlelight monster is also in the heart of emotion, and then in the heart scold a pass.


    Su pipi, who is special, has become so powerful in three years.


    However, in the past three years, he benefited from Hao Weiren''s spending a huge amount of cultivation resources from time to time to cultivate him, and his strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, which is already the later stage of the golden elixir.


    It''s only one last step to further awaken candlelight.


    "Come on, old man, I''m very energetic. I think I can do a lot of work!" Hao Weiren stretched a stretch, but his eyes were sharp.


    Candlelight monster heart a shock.


    When the bad old man says so, it is often the time when the super powers are in bad luck.


    Su Bai, in continuous fermentation, caused by the shock did not dissipate for a long time.


    And the protagonist of the incident, Su Bai, is in the underground black market. He meets the owner of the underground black market, the master of Luofu God.


    The owner of the underground black market, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, is full of the satisfaction of his predecessors to see promising descendants, which makes Su Bai look very strange.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you would do such a job." The owner of the underground black market burst into laughter, smiling back and forth, and tears were almost streaming out of his eyes. "I can imagine the expression of those guys in the evil sect at the moment.""Boy, it''s better for me to lead the red line. I think you''re pretty good. You can be regarded as talented and beautiful with my Fuzhen. It''s better for you to be together."


    Su Bai nearly fell down.


    "I''m kidding." The owner of the underground black market shakes his hand, but only he knows what he thinks.


    "Do you want to stay out of the limelight and show up when the heat goes down?" The owner of the underground black market laughs and chants. At a glance, he sees through Su Bai''s mind and laughs deeply.


    "Please agree with me." Su Bai did not show any affectation, so she gave her hand directly.


    "There''s no problem. After all, I''m an underground black market man." The owner of the underground black market doesn''t like it.


    On the other side.


    Xiao Yusheng, who is still pretending to be a waste master, deserves to be an acting school. After getting familiar with Shi Xuan, his insinuating pursuit attracts the leader of Shengzong to step on his nose and face. Like an old farmer, he is always on guard against the thief who steals his own hard-working vegetables.


    What is puzzling is that Shi Xuan does not contradict Xiao Yusheng.


    "Lying trough, brother, cowhide!" When Xiao Yusheng knew about Su Bai, he widened his eyes on the spot.


    People are different from each other. They have been hiding for many years, and they are not the rival of Yuanying Tianjun. They are envious of Su Baiman.


    Luo nationality.


    When the Luo people learned about the news of Su Bai, they were shocked. Luo Tianshen, who is very beautiful, just like the existence of a young Tianshen, was also surprised: "interesting, I am looking forward to the day when I fight with him in Longbang."


    "How do I feel, you will be pressed on the ground and beaten violently, then don''t say it''s my brother, I feel ashamed." Luo Fu Shen, as always, is in love with his brother.


    The black line on Lothar''s face.


    For this sister, he is the most loving, but also helpless.


    Luo Fu Shen dragged his cheek with both hands and looked out of the window at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was crazy for a while.

 Chapter 1230

    "It''s worth soliciting." The real immortal ancestor of the Luo people, woke up for a short time and sent out a command.


    The Luo people are awe inspiring.


    Is this the recognition of Su Bai?


    It is also a tacit understanding of the Luo people''s high level. After all, Su Bai''s present talent is worth pulling into the chariot of Luo nationality.


    The royal family, Xingyue hall, Liuyu Tianzong and other forces are in a bad mood.


    Among the yuanyingtianjun sent out to search for Su Bai, some of them were killed by Su Bai in feilongxing.


    "This big medicine for human body, my royal family will have it!" The king built and cut the railway.


    Wang Quanzhong, the 11th genius on the Dragon list, was completely silent.


    After all, there was a part of the reason for his wrong decision-making, which made the relationship between the evil sect and the royal family stiff.


    Among the Xiao people, Granny Long''s face is gloomy and terrifying.


    "Ha ha, there must be a lot of law fragments in such a perfect body medicine. Old lady, my life is going to end. Maybe I can prolong my life by refining him. " The old yuanyingtianjun showed a strange smile.


    Ten thousand demons stand in the sky demon domain, here is the demon family''s paradise.


    In the barren mountains, with abandoning the sky and conquering for thousands of years, once breaking through the realm of great power, the strength rose to a terrifying level in a short time, which frightened the people in the demon kingdom.


    In the words of the Lord of barren mountains, the talent of abandoning heaven is rare for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for the destruction of due Buddha sect, he would have broken through the realm of great power.


    With such a demon gone, it''s natural to break through the realm of great power. With the accumulation of Yuanying Tianjun''s time, we can have such combat power.


    "Congratulations on abandoning the demon king, you will live forever!" The demons in the sky demon domain respectfully said to the cruel man.


    The great energy friar is the demon king of the demon clan.


    At this time, abandon day also learned the news of Su Bai, eyes burst out a touch of light.


    The younger martial brother did not disgrace the Buddha sect.


    "I''m afraid that during this period of time, there are all kinds of ghosts and monsters who want to find trouble with younger martial brother."


    Abandon the sky extremely its protect short, sneer a way: "just right, I also test my present strength."


    At this moment, the evil spirit soared into the sky, nearby stars, more than a dozen planets were enveloped in the breath of terror, and the demons inside were shivering.


    Abandon the sky and leave the demon realm.


    "I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, canglan Xingyu had such a talent. I''d like to meet for a while."


    In a Kendo family on a certain planet, Zhang Yufeng, who is known as the strongest swordsman of the family in history, laughs with great interest.


    This smile, four people, all chilly.


    Because when Zhang Yufeng smiles, it must be a magic weapon. When it comes out of its sheath, it will see blood!


    As the number one in the tiger list, he has accumulated a lot in the realm of golden elixir. He has already been able to fight Yuanying Tianjun for a long time. As long as he is willing, he will have a place in the Dragon list.


    "Take my sword!" Zhang Yufeng said.


    The sword is like a hand. After touching the scabbard for a moment, the tenderness on the face is replaced by the sharpness, and the breath is terrible.


    ...


    Taiyin Shengzong.


    A mysterious force in the canglan star region has lived in seclusion in the sun for generations. This solar system is covered by the terrible power of the sun, forming a protective cover. As a result, the temperature of the sun drops a lot. On other planets, it''s ice and snow all the year round.


    The major forces in canglan star field only know that Taiyin Shengzong is very powerful, which makes the ten ancient tribes fear, but they never leave their own territory, which is very puzzling.


    At this moment, the whole mysterious sect.


    In a temple built by the power of Taiyin, one is covered with the light of Taiyin, and can''t see the existence of the face clearly, only the terrible cold breath, just like the coming of a hell, let people know that this is a powerful monk who can''t be provoked.


    "The blood connection from the earth is broken. What happened on that side?"


    He pondered for a long time, until his disciples reported the situation of canglan star field according to the Convention, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Su Bai!"


    "Taiyin blood!"


    "This man must be killed on the spot. The blood of Taiyin holy sect must not be leaked out. It''s a stain on us!"


    In his opinion, Su Bai must be a disciple of Taiyin Shengzong. He disobeyed the rules and went through the love between men and women.


    After the disciple accepted the order, his face was as cold as the eternal snow mountain, and he walked out of Taiyin Shengzong.


    Su Bai, who had been hiding in the underground black market for a month, saw that the disturbance about him gradually faded away and the situation calmed down, so he chose to leave.


    "Come back when you''re free, little fellow!"


    "I''m not joking about what I said and how you thought about it!"


    The owner of the underground black market waved to Su Bai''s back, a smile on his face, a meaningful smile.


    When she heard this, she quickly slipped away.


    After all, match him and Luo Fu God, he does not have any idea about the feelings at present, just want to revive Xia Qian Yu as soon as possible.Looking at the real spirit of Xia Qianyu in deep sleep, Su Bai showed a gentle smile.


    Out of the underground black market, Su Bai frowned.


    Because the whole Xuanji star, there are many monks, choose to stay in Su Bai, as long as he is exposed, he will be hunted. Some people even said, out of the dazzle machine star, canglan star field each big man''s planet, almost all have squatting his people.


    Is it so cruel?


    Su Bai hides his own breath and leaves carefully.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a voice stopped him.


    Su Bai stops, and Dantian Zhenyuan condenses secretly, ready for a fatal blow. But next second, Su Bai looks a Leng, a sigh of relief.


    "Do you have any whereabouts of Su Bai?" The man spoke with high spirits.


    "Sorry, not for the time being." Su Bai shook his head.


    "Everybody, look, look!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, "I have the whereabouts of Su Bai here."


    Su Bai Ning eyes, see is Xiao Yusheng, almost can''t help but kick in the past.


    What are you doing?


    Everyone at the scene knew that Xiao Yusheng, a waste boy, all frowned.


    "Xiao Yusheng, don''t play tricks on me here. Who doesn''t know you have a good relationship with Su Bai and will betray him?" The speaker is Xiao Yufei, with a sneer on his face.


    In three years, Xiao Yufei refined the fragments of the Dragon elixir, broke through the peak of the golden elixir, accumulated a lot of experience, and was also a nine Yang spirit. His combat power was far beyond his peers, and he was praised as the most promising genius in the Dragon list.


    Now he is stronger and more confident than he was three years ago.


    But Su Bai is always a thorn in his heart. He often thinks of it, which is very uncomfortable.


    All of his scenery, the invincibility of Jiuyang spirit, is just about to show, but because of Su Bai''s obsession with demons, he is in the limelight. By contrast, there are a lot less people who pay attention to him.


    "How can I pretend to be a ghost? I''m just a good person who is kind to others." Xiao Yusheng said wrongly.


    Stop!


    All of them shivered.


    Being nice to others really scared him.


    In the past three years, they have seen the strength of this guy. They are kind to others one by one, and they don''t know how many people they have cheated.

 Chapter 1231

    "Well, believe it or not." Xiao Yusheng''s lament on his face was full of distrust and resentment. "Su Bai is such a bastard that everyone has to kill him. We are just superficial brothers. Is he doing little behind my back?"


    "Just give me ten million Lingjing and tell me where he is."


    Tut tut.


    Su Bai have to admire, this goods is born acting school, play fine not.


    This way, some people believe that he really gave 10 million Lingjing.


    "Then I''ll break up with him. This bastard is burying in the holy Valley!" Xiao Yusheng said solemnly, "I hope you can save my life when Su Bai comes to kill me."


    Buried in the valley!


    The hearts of the major forces are awe inspiring.


    The people buried in the holy Valley even had a cold and gloomy look in their eyes.


    Arrogant generation!


    How dare you come to bury God Gu to death!


    Immediately, many monks went straight to the burial star where the burial valley was located.


    "Cluck, little one, how do I think you''re lying?" Lin Xiyue was also present and walked out. On her face, pure and charming, she was hot and unrestrained, which made many male friars lose their blood.


    Xiao Yusheng was a little flustered, but he still covered it up: "how dare I lie with my own life?"


    "I dare you!" A Yuanying Tianjun sneered.


    Once he knows that Xiao Yusheng is lying, he must be the first to kill him.


    Lin Xiyue smiles but doesn''t speak. She just looks at Xiao Yusheng quietly. Suddenly, her eyes glanced at Su Bai, with a meaningful smile.


    Su Bai''s heart clapped.


    This goblin is really smart.


    Got a position of big beauty''s gaze, naturally also attracted other people''s eyes, let the white suddenly some egg pain.


    "This friend, I ask you a question." Lin Xiyue said with a smile, "this is really a heartbreaker. He stole my heart, but he''s a jerk. He left me behind."


    Self sorrow and self resentment are full of girls'' anger, just like an infatuated woman. Many people are filled with righteous indignation at her lover.


    Damn it!


    If you can get the favor of Lin Da Qian Jin, if you want to be yourself, you will be lucky to see the smoke coming from your ancestral grave.


    This guy abandoned Lin Xiyue. It''s a beast.


    Sobai''s eyes twitched.


    How come they''re all actors?


    What''s wrong with Lin Xiyue?


    Lin Xiyue leaned over, fragrant as orchid, making people relaxed and happy. She asked in a low voice, "I know your identity. Where is the little monk?"


    Su Bai frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    With a sly smile, Lin Xiyue said, "I have also refined the fragments of the Dragon pill. There are fragments of the law of death in my body. I can sense the fragments of the law in your body."


    Su Bai was silent.


    The people who can integrate into the fragments of Longdan''s law are all the talents of the major super forces. He is the only one with no background. When Lin Xiyue sees him, she can guess his identity naturally.


    "He has a big chance. He is still in Guanzhong. On the day of going out of Guanzhong, he will be Yuanying Tianjun." Su Bai whispered.


    Boom!


    This is no less than a thunderbolt. Lin Xi''s moon is full of shock.


    In her eyes, there was a flash of light, like a little girl who got candy. She was very happy.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came. It was a woman with a better face. Looking at Su Bai, she was full of doubt and asked, "how can you have the breath of law fragments in your body?"


    "You are, Su Bai!"


    He thought of something at once.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked. Xiao Yusheng looked at Su Bai and was directly confused. When he thought of what he had just said, he felt empty in his heart. Lin Xiyue''s face was stiff, and she stepped back to one side with a smile.


    What he cares about is the little monk. What''s the matter with the little monk''s friends? Does he need to care?


    The egg of Su Bai one face aches, sighed. At the critical moment, a man who refined the fragments of dragon pill appeared.


    He can hide from others, but he can''t hide from the friars who have refined the fragments of the Dragon elixir like him, but the sense of the fragments of the law can''t be fake.


    "Ah, I didn''t hide after all."


    Su Bai''s a sigh, let Xiao Yu sound as if face the enemy, gnash teeth, other people also eyes shine.


    It''s a living medicine for human body.


    "I didn''t want to increase the evil of killing, but you forced me blindly, out of helplessness..." Su Bai''s compassionate face turned, full of overbearing, fierce power, to tear the starry sky, "then I have to, will you all become a brother!"


    Your brother-in-law''s!


    One second before, there was a sigh on his face, and the second after, there was a rampant appearance, which made the eyelids of the people on the scene jump wildly.


    "Hum, Su Bai, you can''t escape today." Xiao Yufei said coldly.


    "Did you forget the last lesson?" Xiao Yusheng stood up and said, "God mends the sword.".Suddenly, Xiao Yufei''s heart is like a knife. He is angry at the thought of the defeat in the real dragon ruins.


    Su Bai gently kicked away Xiao Yusheng, and said with a smile, "you are the essence of drama. Don''t act in front of me."


    "Do you think I will betray you?" Xiao Yusheng''s expression of grief and indignation when he was misunderstood.


    "I think you will." Su Bai looks carefully and mends the knife directly.


    All around the people were angry, which was too much to pay attention to them.


    The woman who discovered Su Bai is also a genius of tiger list, ranking 13th, otherwise she would not be qualified to integrate into the fragments of Longdan. At the moment, her eyes are chilly and frightening. Around a group of Yuanying Tianjun, is also the intention to kill awe inspiring.


    Lin Xi moon with a bright smile, a look at the posture.


    Xiao Yusheng was a little guilty. He looked at a group of Yuanying Tianjun around him and said, "are you sure?"


    Careful induction for a while, and did not exceed the existence of the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun, Su Bai said: "don''t worry, no problem."


    Although the voice was small, the people present were very human, and the power of their eyes and ears was amazing. Naturally, they could hear it clearly, and it exploded in an instant. They couldn''t bear it any more.


    At this time, a breath that made all the Yuanying heavenly kings shudder appeared. It was a great monk who covered the whole dazzling star. At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures all had a feeling of facing the wild beasts, and their hearts were shocked.


    "If you dare to fight in the Xuanji star, you can kill it


    After all, there is no place for them to cry.


    Shua!


    A divine light rolls Su Bai and takes him away from Xuanji star.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly sank down.


    Feeling that great monk dislikes Su Bai as a troublemaker and sends him out.


    Boom!


    A baby heavenly king can no longer help but absorb the power of the starry sky in this area. Countless starlights converge, and the space mixed with starry sky storm and solar electromagnetic storm is distorted.


    In an instant, a terrible force burst out and went straight to Su Bai.

 Chapter 1232

    Su Bai does not retreat, does not flash, big hand a roll.


    All of a sudden, the starry sky concussion, ripples smash everything, a road law fragments shot out, into the most fierce attack.


    The attack of Yuanying Tianjun was instantly annihilated, and he was shot into a sieve. The wound was full of fragments of law, which prevented the wound from healing and accelerated the process of decay.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only this method of attacking by law fragments makes Su Bai in an invincible position.


    Unless it is also in control of the existence of law fragments, or with absolute strength.


    With a flick of his fingers, a streamer hit the man and killed him on the spot.


    I don''t know how many people were scared by this scene.


    Su Bai glanced at the crowd, and her voice was so cold that the nearby stars were frozen: "if you want to pick my big body medicine, you have to have this life!"


    Shua!


    The woman who recognized Su Bai and Xiao Yufei all chose to kill Su Bai at this moment.


    A sword Jue pinches, the sword light flickers, this piece of starry sky, fierce incomparable.


    A nine Yang divine body opens, and its whole body emits a blazing breath. It is wrapped by a golden flame, just like a small sun star. In the starry sky, it absorbs the real fire of the sun.


    Behind it, nine suns emerged.


    The waving fist melts the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The Nine Yang God body pulled the sun star of this solar system, and the solar storm swept and spewed out.


    This is the dread of the Nine Yang God body, which can take the place of a sun star and shine on the starry sky when it is completed.


    Su Bai''s figure moves in an instant, leaving a mysterious breath at every step, and the secret of heavenly weapons is displayed in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the asteroid belt around the solar system, meteorites, from a mountain to a country, are all shaking. Under the traction of some force, they become weapons and smash them hard.


    The woman was shot off on the spot.


    Xiao Yufei was hit by a group of meteorites, and his flame was quickly annihilated. After resisting for a moment, he flew out and coughed up blood.


    Su Bai quickly close, a foot on his chest, said: "in the real dragon ruins, you are not my opponent, let alone now."


    This sentence severely hit Xiao Yufei''s heart, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The space fluctuates. Xiao Luoxi sneaks from behind and stabs out with a fierce sword with a trace of ferocity on her pretty face.


    Poof!


    The sword in her hand, under the influence of Tianbing Jue, backfires on her master. To death, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    A corpse, bloody stars.


    "It''s so fierce." Xiao Yu beat his chest and sighed.


    Think about three years ago, his fighting power is equal to that of Su Bai, and now he has opened such a huge gap.


    The war reporter of the Star daily, who secretly collected information, also shivered with fright, because Su Bai''s warning glance made him quickly withdraw from the war.


    "Su Bai!" Xiao Yufei, who was trampled on his feet, hissed and roared with blood in his eyes.


    At this time, a powerful breath burst out. In the starry sky, a figure appeared, looking at the battle situation in the field, finally looked at Su Bai, frowned slightly, and said: "are you su Bai?"


    Su Bai grinned: "what''s the matter?"


    This figure is a young man in green. His body is full of muscle and contains explosive power. It is like a human monster. It is hard for oppressors to breathe.


    "The tiger ranks 11th, cold and fierce!" A Yuanying Tianjun recognized the man on the spot.


    If the tiger list in addition to Hu Yihai, want to kill Su Bai and then fast people, is this cold Li.


    He used to be the tenth in the tiger list and the top ten. When he broke through Yuanying Tianjun before the age of 200, he went to Taicang pavilion to get a treasure.


    Because Su Bai replaced Hu Yihai, he was forced to fall from the tenth to the eleventh. How can he not hate him.


    Su Bai is also a silent induction of a cold and fierce cultivation, contemptuous smile: "I thought, tiger list 11th how powerful, now it seems, is a matter of boxing."


    Cold fierce eyelid one jump, was completely enraged by this sentence.


    Tiger number 11, but so?


    You know, he used to be No. 10, and every top 10 on the tiger list has the ability to break through Yuanying Tianjun at any time. If it wasn''t for laying the strongest foundation, he would have broken through long ago.


    "Arrogant, don''t think that you are so powerful after killing several Yuanying Tianjun who are delusional of the demon sect." Drink cold.


    Delusion of the devil also lying in the gun, let the nearby delusion of the devil''s disciples, face heavy incomparable.


    "I''m not arrogant. Just try and you''ll know." Su Bai sneered.


    Cold Li''s body, a pure power burst out. Suddenly, he frowned and looked to the other side of the sky.


    There was a breath that was not weaker than him. It was the existence of the golden elixir peak that made his eyelids jump."Here, here!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Because these figures are all in the top ten of the tiger list.


    "The tiger list used to be ninth, but now it''s tenth. Come here for advice."


    "The tiger list used to be eighth, but now it''s ninth. Come here for advice."


    ...


    "the tiger list was the first to die, but now it''s the fifth. Come here for advice."


    "Hu Yihai came to ask for advice. Let me see how extraordinary the person who took my place is."


    Hu Yihai, the last one to appear on the stage, has a look of Yin sting in his eyes. He sweeps Su Bai''s body, and the murderous spirit in his eyes instantly boils.


    In addition to the cold and fierce, there are eight tigers in the list. The breath from them is condensed together. It''s like a wild beast, which is frightening.


    This starry sky is shaking because of their power.


    Lin Xiyue witnessed this scene, Xiu Mei congealed, completely speechless.


    There is no doubt that the strongest category in the tiger list is not Yuanying Tianjun, but it is comparable to Yuanying Tianjun. What''s more, they are all integrated into the law fragments of Longdan, and there is a breath of law on them.


    In front of them, the effect of Su Bai''s law fragment attack is greatly reduced.


    And each of the eight has his own strongest card.


    However, this is not the worst case. Everyone found that in the humble corner of the starry sky, there was a vague figure, who didn''t know when it appeared. The standing space was distorted, which covered his breath.


    This figure, like a spectator, is watching the whole play, but the sharp breath on his body is just like a hidden but undeveloped magic weapon, which is extremely frightening.


    "Such a young man, Jindan has a tendency to turn into Yuanying... This is a half step Yuanying!"


    Many people were frightened because they had guessed the identity of the man.


    "Zhang Yufeng!" Hu Yihai eight people, is also suddenly back, a face of fear.


    "I won''t do it until you do it." Zhang Yufeng light way.


    This means that if Su Bai doesn''t have the strength to defeat Hu Yihai, then he doesn''t deserve to fight.


    Even Su Bai was on this man, feeling a little scared.

 Chapter 1233

    It seems that the top ten of the tiger list are all crouching tigers, hidden dragons and long-term goals. They don''t care about the gains and losses overnight. Otherwise, they will break through Yuanying Tianjun and be ranked in the Dragon list.


    "This man is the third in the tiger list. How can he be so terrible?" The early existence of a baby, sensing the breath of Zhang Yufeng''s body, all shocked, "so tiger list first and second, how terrible?"


    Especially the tiger number one.


    It is said that he has occupied the first 30 years, and he is a super "repeater" who refuses to break through Yuanying Tianjun. If he does not break through, he will be automatically kicked out of the tiger list.


    No one knows what the top tiger in the list wants to do.


    Only Su Bai was slightly surprised to hear these discussions.


    It''s not easy to be number one on the tiger list.


    There is only one reason why we are not willing to break through Yuanying Tianjun!


    Jindan breaks through Yuanying. According to the level, it can be divided into human level, prefecture level, heaven level, and the legendary extreme way!


    The so-called extreme Tao, that is, the limit of the Tao. This level of Yuanying has terrible advantages, and it has the possibility of proving the eternal Tao.


    However, it has not appeared for tens of millions of years and has become an illusory legend. In the world of Xiuzhen, the most famous talents in history all aim at Tianji Yuanying.


    Su Bai''s previous life is also the emperor of Yuanying who broke through the Tianji Yuanying.


    This small star field, can know this, naturally unusual.


    Su Bai has an urgent impulse to see tiger list number one.


    Others arrived. They were from the Luo nationality. The God of heaven and the God of Fu were among them. Luo Fu God winks at Su Bai, which makes Luo Tian Shen not calm down and guard against Su Bai like a thief.


    Luo San, the leader of the Luo nationality, said: "this is a matter for the younger generation. Let them solve it by themselves. But if any old monster dares to move Su Bai, ha ha, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The old Yuanying Tianjun, who is ready to move secretly, is awed in his heart.


    The signal released by Luo nationality indicates that they should stand on the side of Su Bai.


    But soon, another voice rang out: "ha ha, what if I move?"


    In addition to the Qin people, there are the Xingyue hall, Liuyu Tianzong and Xiao people who covet the great body medicine of Su Bai.


    Yao, Shengzong, long, Jiang and other forces maintained a neutral attitude.


    "Ha ha, since it''s so busy, I''ll come to see the play, too." Another ten ancient tribes are coming, and Lin is one of the strongest among them.


    "Grandfather." When Lin Xi saw an old man of the Lin family, she immediately became coquettish.


    "You, just don''t cause me any trouble." The old man seems to blame Lin Xiyue, but his doting tone is not covered up.


    "Su Bai, come on, I''ll take care of you." Lin Xiyue throws an eyebrow at Su Bai and looks at Luo Fu Shen intentionally.


    I don''t know why, Luo Fu Shen is a little uncomfortable. He stares at Su Bai. It seems that he is the angry little daughter-in-law, waiting for an explanation from her husband.


    The first two are big, so she looks up at the sky.


    All forces, appearing in the starry sky around Xuanji star, are all for the sake of Su Bai. Most of them covet the "big medicine for human body". Suddenly, it becomes the focus of the whole canglan star field.


    What I don''t know is that in the dark, there is a figure covered with cold and gloomy atmosphere, as if all things will freeze in time, hiding in the deepest void, with emotionless eyes, gazing at Su Bai coldly.


    "Do you go up one by one or together?" Su Bai looked at Hu Yihai''s eight people and took a step forward. His breath exploded and he was full of arrogance.


    Han Li''s eyes sank. They were all the strongest in the tiger list. They were extremely arrogant. Together, didn''t they prove that they were not as good as Su Bai? So, Han Li chose to be the first one.


    "I advise you, you are too weak. If you go up alone, you will be beaten to death." He said.


    Han Li gritted his teeth and could no longer stand the arrogant posture of Su Bai. He said angrily: "less nonsense!"


    At the moment of the words falling, his whole body muscles swelled, law fragments emerged, and a fist was raised, and the starry sky vibrated violently.


    This fist shows the strength of Han Li, who is the tenth in the original tiger list. He has accumulated thousands of strength and burst out together.


    Bang Bang sound, the stars in the shock out of a destructive force, drowning Su Bai that straight as a gun figure.


    The strength of the fist swept by.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Bai''s body trembles, the sky thunder does not extinguish the body to open, opens a space, also condenses a fist.


    There was no strength in this fist, and Su Bai was not a boxing master. He just had a pure burst of strength, a combination of Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin blood.


    With everyone''s attention, the fierce cold was as vulnerable as duckweed in the rain. It was shot out in an instant, with blood stains on its body and dyed its whole body red.


    No one thought it would be this scene.


    The gap between the top ten in the tiger list is not too big. Even if one side is defeated by the other, in their eyes, it should be a fierce battle to defeat it, rather than an instant defeat.Many people think of a sentence that Su Bai said before the beginning: you will be killed if you go alone.


    Many people tremble and feel numb.


    I thought that Su Bai just said it on purpose, which confused Han Li''s heart. Unexpectedly, Su Bai really had this kind of fighting power.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Han Li, who was hit and flew out, kept roaring and his face was ferocious.


    He couldn''t accept the result of being defeated in an instant. He is not willing to become the stepping stone and background board of Su Bai.


    "Ah


    In a roar, his breath soared, his strength was fully opened, and his fists became thick and thin. Together, he was the size of a mountain, and he suppressed hard.


    Bang!


    The next second, Han Li flew out faster than last time. His bones were broken, almost half dead!


    The cruelty of cultivating immortals is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    How fast?


    The other seven had a sharp eyelid jump.


    They took Hanli as the vanguard to test the fighting power of Su Bai, but they didn''t find out any situation, so they were beaten to death by Su Bai with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. The gap of strength was too big.


    "Waste one!" Hu Yihai sneered.


    Boom!


    Tiger list the first gas directly killed over, this is a beautiful woman, a body of fairy rhyme gathered in a body, like a non cannibal fairy, show the magic power, is also full of fairy.


    Her attack is a grade stronger than that of Han Li.


    Su Bai and his hard move, straight hit the star concussion, energy storm swept.


    "Xianshuang Jue!"


    A Jiao drink, a sword cohesion, each handle is emitting a terrible murderous. Also at this time, the edge of each handle has torn everything.


    Tianbing Jue!


    Speed eight uses this skill to fight against. In the starry sky, the girl''s body shakes violently. The power of the skill is out of control and has the limit of eating back.


    In an instant, the woman was shot out.

 Chapter 1234

    Another one?


    This kind of decadent scene, in the eyes of the public once again a fierce jump, on the fighting power of Su Bai, had an intuitive feeling.


    Even Zhang Yufeng, who was watching, had a flash of light in his eyes. The sword in his hand had a faint sign of coming out of its sheath. The overflowing sword Qi made everyone look frightened.


    "Let''s do it together. If we don''t do it again, there''s really no chance." Su Bai turned to sneer.


    A fist knot solid solid hit on the body of cold Li, kill on the spot. The blood splashed on the woman''s face made his beautiful eyes tremble.


    Boom!


    Su Bai, like a wild beast, broke away from this world and broke out the power to shake the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and killed the seventh tiger in the list. The power instantly climbed and superimposed, and the law fragments danced and condensed into a terrible blow.


    This tiger list seventh big surprise, immediately and the Soviet Union white war.


    All of a sudden, the energy of terror surged around, making the young generation of monks'' face change dramatically.


    This kind of power has surpassed the limit of the golden elixir friars, and made some Yuanying heavenly kings tremble.


    Tiger list seventh is very strong, but the Su Bai is more terrible.


    Su Bai still sweeps everything with Tianbing Jue. This piece of dust in the starry sky becomes his weapon, which bursts out fierce breath and strangles his opponent.


    Poof!


    Tiger ranked seventh. After more than ten moves, he was severely injured and dying.


    Hu Yihai and others were all terrified. It was unbelievable that they could sweep the front three people with their fighting power.


    You know, it''s one of the strongest gold elixirs among the young generation in canglan Xingyu. Each one can break through Yuanying Tianjun in a short time!


    Su Bai''s fighting power has exceeded their estimation, just like a beast that chooses people to eat, which makes their scalp numb.


    If it''s true, one by one, it''s really possible that I will be killed alive and become a joke.


    Boom!


    Finally, under the strong pressure of Su Bai, several people''s eyes twinkled, and they made a decision in a very short time. They gritted their teeth and attacked them in groups.


    This itself is a disgraceful thing, but in order to defeat Su Bai, they abandoned all dignity.


    "That''s how it should be." In the face of the attack of the top ten tigers, Su Bai''s figure stands tall among all kinds of gods and powers, such as a mythical emperor who comes to the world and looks at several clowns jokingly.


    Tianbing Jue!


    This skill was performed to the extreme, and a series of miraculous lights swept out. However, wherever it reached, the meteorite and dust all became the weapons of Su Bai, strangling several people in front of him.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s figure is vertical and horizontal, one hand is Senluo''s inflammation, and the other hand is the sun''s ancient words. They shine brightly, burst out the blazing power, suppressed the tiger ranking five and six, and beat hard.


    This battle completely focused on this starry sky, which made Lin Xiyue, Xiao Yusheng and others keep their eyes on it and call it incredible.


    It''s only three years since then, and Su Bai has fused the fragments of long Danli''s laws to such a degree that many super power geniuses are ashamed.


    The super forces, such as Xingyue temple, Liuyu Tianzong, and Qin clan, are awe inspiring in their eyes and are more and more willing to kill Su Bai.


    It''s this human medicine that shows their fighting power, which makes them feel threatened and scared.


    All of a sudden, the power of Taiyin emerged, a cold breath, quickly frozen the space, tiger ranked sixth, on the spot became an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, in the void that everyone didn''t know, he got the hidden figure and saw Su Baishi show the power of Taiyin. The fierce light in his eyes suddenly soared, and there was a sense of killing.


    The blood of Taiyin clan must not leak out!


    Boom!


    When he killed the sixth tiger in the list, he suddenly felt a sense of biting, as if everywhere, hidden in the dark, and could give him a fatal blow at any time, which made him immediately alert.


    But under the divine scanning, he didn''t realize the source of this killing intention.


    Su Bai didn''t think much about it, but regarded it as a member of the Qin family and other forces against him.


    "Come on, stop him!" Hu Yihai roared.


    In the current situation, only by fighting against the back of the river can we have a chance of survival. When others surrounded Su Bai and restricted him by various means, Hu Yihai, the strongest of the eight, launched a fierce attack.


    Hu Yihai can be ranked fourth in the tiger list. He is famous for his speed and explosiveness.


    His attack means have terrible instant explosive power, but can''t fight for a long time, so we should pay attention to the right time.


    Su Bai''s body is full of shadows. After he freezes the space, residual shadow can break through the frozen space and give Su Bai pressure.


    "Famous for its explosive power?" Su Bai whispered.


    This way of fighting power is extreme and has many disadvantages, but we have to admit that it has a strong advantage in strength. Even Han Li, who is famous for his strength, will be killed instantly when he is hit by Hu Yihai.Shua, Shua...


    the shadow remains the same, the thoughts of Su Bai gather, the holy body of Taiyin is opened, and the strength of Taiyin turns into the strength of arms, which condenses and becomes a barrier.


    Also at this time, Hu Yihai''s attack broke out, like a long dormant beast, pounced on the prey.


    Su Bai''s palm pressed down.


    "The kingdom of Taiyin!"


    This is a magic trick simulated by learning from the palm of the Buddha. Under the delicate control of the power of Su Bai, it burst out the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    In a burst of the power of the Taiyin, the starry sky is rapidly frozen, and a pair of pictures emerge, all of which are tall and upright ancient gods of Taiyin. Under the scanning of the eyes, the world collapses one by one.


    Boom!


    The blow hit hard.


    It''s an energy storm, which instantly sweeps the top ten tigers out of the list except Hu Yihai.


    In time, there are rules to protect the body, but also can not avoid the body full of holes, there is a corrosive force in preventing the healing of the wound.


    Hu Yihai was even more miserable, bearing the brunt of it, directly destroying half of his body.


    Hu Yihai''s unwillingness when he was replaced by Tiger ranking third and his anger when he was defeated completely made him crazy and didn''t care about everything.


    "Hateful, hateful, you make me angry completely, you must die!" Hu Yihai roared ferociously, his breath was extremely unstable, and he was shaking rapidly.


    Sometimes it soars, sometimes it falls.


    "He should not be..." Lin Xiyue thought of a possibility, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Hu Yihai is going to break through Yuanying Tianjun at this time! In fact, the top ten, especially the top three, can break through Yuanying Tianjun, just to continue to consolidate their foundation.


    A trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s breath began to overflow.


    Boom!


    Like a gorgeous evolution, it spreads to the starry sky, and like a God, it breaks free from the shackles and comes to the world.


    Jindan Friar and Yuanying Tianjun are two different levels of life seeking, which is even greater than the gap between building foundation and Jindan.

 Chapter 1235

    Hu Yihai broke through Yuanying Tianjun and officially became the existence of roaming the starry sky. On some planets, he even dominated.


    Dan Dan, as like as two peas in the road, the same as the Hu Hai Hai, he grew up to the golden Dan and could not accommodate him any more. He broke the cocoon and the scare was the eight party.


    The surging breath surged out like a sea of stars in the universe, which was extremely terrible.


    Hu Yihai looks very ugly.


    Although it is a breakthrough in Yuan Ying Tianjun, since then ranked in the Dragon list, but also forced to break through. This disgrace can only be washed away with the blood of Su Bai.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I''ve just been on the Dragon list, and I''ve fallen down. What''s it like?" Su Bai sneered.


    Dare to speak sarcasm, without any awe.


    This is the fourth breakthrough in the tiger list. It''s far more than those friars who have been stuck in the early Yuan Dynasty all their lives.


    "Death


    Hu Yihai has only one word. His voice penetrates the starry sky, and his palms gather together. When he stretches out, the power of Yuanying Tianjun is surging, and the starry sky is distorted, and the shock waves burst out quickly.


    Taiyin holy body and Tianlei immortal body open at the same time, lightning and Taiyin power interweave.


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of blazing fighting spirit. He waved his fist, and the fragments of the law flew to shake his opponent.


    Boom!


    This blow, like a sea of stars exploded, set off a thousand ripples.


    Su Bai''s body was shocked, and he staggered back more than ten steps. Every step was unloading his strength. Rao was also bleeding from his chest, and his viscera were shaking violently.


    "He''s in the way!" Xiao Yufei was so scared that he didn''t dare to look directly at Su Bai.


    It''s a monster.


    Hu Yihai breaks through yuan yingtianjun, and can''t kill him immediately.


    "How many times can you block my attack, which makes you so hard?" Hu Yihai''s face sank.


    Su Bai quickly adjusted his state.


    He should have found out Hu Yihai''s fighting power after breaking through the attack just now. At most, he was a prefecture level Yuanying.


    If it was Tian level, he would lose the power of the first World War in an instant.


    Boom!


    The blood gas in the body of Su Bai is surging, and he has brought his own strength into full play.


    The eye of Taiyin opens, where the eye light sweeps, it freezes everything. When Yin shenjue was used, a shadow of Taiyin ancient god shrouded him, full of vicissitudes of life and invincible dignity.


    There is also a lion dragon covered with lightning that needs to emerge.


    In addition to not using Zixiao sword, Su Hai has used most of his cards.


    In the eyes of all the people, a figure with lightning and the power of Taiyin all over seemed to come out of chaos. The breath was as good as Hu Yihai.


    "How did he do it?" Luo Tianshen''s eyes are full of shock.


    In the real dragon ruins, Su Bai relied on external forces to suppress him and the strong ones in shaohuangling. But this time, he didn''t rely on external forces and had real combat power.


    Boom!


    The white hot first World War broke out.


    Both sides played their cards.


    One side is to kill the defiant thoroughly and maintain the dignity of his dragon list strongman.


    One side is trying to overturn the ground level Yuanying and verify its ultimate combat power in the golden elixir realm.


    Blood from both sides fell on the meteorite. Yuanying Tianjun knelt down one by one to blow the meteorite apart.


    Su Bai''s body played a key role in this battle. It was an immortal immortal body. It carried the breath of Yuanying Tianjun for many times. At the same time of rapid adjustment, the injury was rapidly recovering, which was appalling.


    Five fingers one, five Taiyin finger awn shot, Hu Yihai''s body through the five fingers hole, spilling blood.


    Looking at his own blood hole, Hu Yihai is full of disbelief.


    In this battle, he also quickly adapted to the realm of Yuanying Tianjun, and transformed his body into Tianjun''s body. Although he was only half successful, his defense ability was also amazing, but he was beaten five blood holes by Su Bai.


    Gradually, the intensity of the battle was far greater than everyone expected.


    Hu Yihai''s fighting power after breaking through the emperor of Yuanying is extremely powerful, but the fighting power of Su Bai''s ability to conquer is also amazing.


    Boom, boom, boom....


    in the gorgeous light, most of the starry sky is submerged, like a blazing sun.


    The only sound left in the field was the sound of fist pounding, shaking the starry sky.


    It''s the power of Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body. It''s colliding with Tianjun''s body. Every blow is earth shaking. Hu Yihai''s Yuanying is rapidly expanding into a little man in golden light, surrounded by fragments of law, just like an ancient god.


    The Yin God formula has reached its limit, the power of Taiyin converges, and the ancient Taiyin God becomes more and more clear.


    Su Bai''s body is a dark and empty background picture of the universe. There are stars covered with ice and snow, so the sun star is gradually extinguished, becoming a dead star.All the strength, condensed in a punch, burst out.


    Boom!


    In order to win the war, Hu Yihai did not hesitate to sacrifice his Yuanying directly. This is the most powerful power of a Yuanying heavenly king. If something happens to him, his accomplishments will be wasted. If it is too heavy, he will die.


    Yuan baby villain, hard hit close to the terrible picture.


    Boom, stir up terrible spray, stars in turn into powder, dark and empty background of the universe, as if by a sun star re lit, terrible light and heat, rapid impact out, forming a shock wave.


    In the affected area, many friars affected the fish in the pond. They coughed up blood. Their faces were dispirited and scared. They quickly stepped back.


    This is the power of Yuanying Tianjun, who can kill hundreds of millions of living beings on a single planet.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, in the shock, a fist burst out, surrounded by lightning, in the shock wave, undamaged, as if immortal.


    Hu Yihai was blown out with one blow, and his body was torn apart.


    The newly born Yuanying Tianjun is also a bit dim, leaving a scar.


    Su Bai, even in this shock wave, intact!


    Zhang Yufeng''s eyes, suddenly sharp up, burst out a bright light, the heart of the war, has been unable to restrain.


    After this battle, there was no suspense. Hu Yihai was gradually suppressed by Su Bai, and there was almost no possibility of counterattack. There were many fists on his body, which had the smell of law fragments, preventing the wound from healing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hu Yihai was all over the place, crying and laughing. He was completely crazy.


    Breaking through the heavenly king of Yuanying, he thought he could crush Su Bai with absolute realm advantage, but he didn''t expect that he was not su Bai''s opponent. How could this monster be here?


    He has been hit by the heart of the road collapsed.


    Even the super powers watching the battle are awe inspiring.


    "The quality of this son is beyond my imagination." Lin Xiyue''s grandfather, surprised.


    "It''s no big deal." Lin Xiyue muttered.


    Lin Xiyue''s grandfather, smiling but speechless, fondly touched her head.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Su Bai''s dead hand, a group of Yuanying Tianjun yelled: "this man has already been listed in the Dragon list. Please raise your hand."

 Chapter 1236

    It''s all too late. In their eyes, Hu Yihai is killed by Su Bai. Yuan Ying is also held in his hand. With a pinch, he turns into fly ash, leaving no trace of existence.


    This group of people, a face of pity.


    After all, even if Hu Yihai is not as good as Su Bai, he is also a Yuanying emperor. His youth is appalling, and there is a great possibility in the future.


    All the stars are silent!


    After all, the war ended with the fall of Hu Yihai, which showed the complete rise of Su Bai.


    Not Yuanying Tianjun, but can kill Hu Yihai, who is on the Dragon list. No matter Luo Tianshen, or Wang Quanzhong, Qin Wuming and Nangong Qiuyue who are watching the battle secretly, they all stare at Su Bai, only feeling that they are being chased by a wild beast.


    "Brother, at that time, you should not be suppressed by that guy, otherwise I have no face to say that you are my brother." Luo Fu Shen''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape, very charming and lovely.


    The black line on Luo Fu Shen''s face.


    This is the elbow to turn out, how can I blame my brother''s sister.


    Bang!


    At this time, like a fairy sword coming out of its sheath, the fierce sword spirit everywhere filled the starry sky, which was creepy.


    The source is the shadowy boy.


    His figure gradually became clear. He was a young man with red lips and white teeth. When he fought there, it was a sharp sword that pierced his heart.


    Zhang Yufeng''s eyes are burning, as if he saw a perfect prey and went to Su Bai.


    The public just reflected that there was another Zhang Yufeng.


    Tiger list third, Kendo talent amazing!


    "Next, is the battle between Zhang Yufeng and Su Bai?" Some people couldn''t turn their eyes.


    "Su Bai even killed Zhang Yufeng, who broke through Yuanying Tianjun. His fighting power is in a mess. I don''t think Zhang Yufeng is an opponent."


    "It''s not necessarily. Don''t forget that Zhang Yufeng''s ranking in the tiger list is higher than Hu Yihai''s, and he can break through Yuanying Tianjun in an instant. His combat power should be stronger than Hu Yihai."


    "The outcome of this war is unknown."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Su Bai rushed to Zhang Yufeng with a strong and sharp breath, which made his skin tingle.


    This is a stronger existence than Hu Yihai!


    "Your strength has been recognized by me. You use your qualification to let me do it." Zhang Yufeng is concise and comprehensive.


    The sword in my hand hasn''t come out of its sheath, but the Qi of the sword has been condensed to a terrible point.


    This starry sky is full of sword Qi. It fills every inch of space and is powerful enough to split the space.


    "I don''t like to take advantage of others'' danger and give you time to recover." Zhang Yufeng said.


    "No harm." Su Bai chuckled.


    The powerful recovery ability of Taiyin holy body has completely restored his injury, which is better than any panacea.


    See this, Zhang Yufeng brow slightly a wrinkle, only a reminder: "be careful!"


    At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, just pulling out a sword, the condensed sword Qi burst out, and a piece of bright sword light blazed most of the starry sky.


    Su Bai was alert and felt the threat.


    Tianbing Jue was used in an instant, and everything in the starry sky became his weapon. He shook and burst out countless sword Qi to attack Zhang Yufeng. But Zhang Yufeng''s sword spirit didn''t weaken at all.


    What surprised Su Bai even more was that Tianbing Jue couldn''t affect Zhang Yufeng''s sword.


    It''s like that sword, which is Zhang Yufeng himself. And he himself is a powerful and unshakable weapon.


    This is a profound understanding of kendo.


    Tianbing''s attack is easily resolved by the opponent.


    The cosmic dust and meteorite, which became weapons, all lost their sharp breath and became silent.


    "Your heavenly weapons are useless to me." Zhang Yufeng drew a long sword and said calmly, "do you know what a sword is?"


    Without waiting for Su Bai to answer, Zhang Yufeng opened his mouth loudly, and the sound waves shook the starry sky, which was far away.


    Every word is deafening.


    "Sword is a weapon, a killing, a world!"


    "But the sword, to me, is myself!"


    "I can be a weapon, a killing, a world!"


    This sentence fully contains the Kendo practiced by Zhang Yufeng, which makes Su Bai''s eyes bright.


    "Although your Tianbing Jue is strange and powerful, how can it affect my sword?"


    The sword in Zhang Yufeng''s hand was slashed and stabbed, as if the curtain had been torn open, revealing a dazzling light. Gently click, the void in the rapid vibration, circle sword wave, spread out.


    In this circle of sword wave, no impurity can exist unless it is ground into powder.


    Su Bai knew that he was going to be attacked like a storm. He held the handle of the sword in his right hand, and the Zixiao sword was pulled out from his waist. The best spirit treasure that accompanied this life''s battle came out of the sheath, and the light of the sword was shining in the starry sky.His sword is not as fierce and terrible as Zhang Yufeng''s sword, but it has a mottled breath of years. It seems that heaven and earth are reincarnating, and all things in the world can''t escape their own destiny. Many people look at Su Bai with their fists in horror.


    Especially those who have been to the real dragon ruins, how can they not understand.


    It''s the breath of the law of death!


    How terrible is it that this son integrates the power of the law of death into his own Kendo?


    Could it be that everything before was not his strongest fighting power, but now it is?


    Su Bai''s sword is like death coming, with the breath of death. When it is sent out, the starry sky is full of the breath of death. Under the spread of the law of death, everyone was shocked.


    Their Shouyuan is passing away!


    Yuanying Tianjun is OK, only a few years of life has passed, and it doesn''t take long to stabilize. In the twinkling of an eye, the friars under the heavenly king of Yuanying have already passed for 100 years, and they grow white hair.


    These people were scared out of their eyes and fled.


    "Lying trough, this is no difference effect." Xiao Yusheng also passed several years of life, retreated further, only felt that he had lost blood.


    Youth is priceless, damn Su paipi, return my youth!


    The two kinds of sword will fight fiercely in this starry sky. A kind of supremacy, tearing everything apart, a kind of let heaven and earth quiet, vicissitudes of life, extinction of all things!


    Zhang Yufeng was in the center of the law of death, and he was shocked by the impact.


    If it''s not for the fragment of Longdan''s law that has been integrated into the body and has certain resistance to the power of the law, otherwise it will only be worse.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword and Zhang Yufeng''s long sword, in the fierce collision, a touch that time, burst out a bright sword light.


    It can be seen that on Zhang Yufeng''s sword, a series of divine lines emerge, condensing the majestic and powerful atmosphere.


    Bang!


    A ripple of energy exploded, and their bodies were shaking and flying to the other side.


    Su Bai''s vertical sword cuts out sword Qi and blocks the starry sky. A huge sword net covers Zhang Yufeng''s retreat.


    This is to drive him to the sun star!


    Even if the great energy friars are captured by the gravity of the sun star, they can only fall into the endless sea of fire and disappear.


    "Immortal nine chop, immortal chop!"

 Chapter 1237

    All of a sudden, Zhang Yufeng pinched the sword formula and burst out endless sword light.


    His own immortal Qi is hazy, and a sword Qi condenses instantly, which is full of inviolable breath, just like the immortal god above.


    Su Bai frowned, and his law of death stopped in this short moment.


    The first sword Qi is filled with the Qi of killing. The starry sky seems to be condensed and becomes a cauldron. All the forces are assimilated and become out of the control of Su Bai.


    "It turned out to be immortal nine chop!"


    Obviously, some people know Zhang Yufeng''s sword formula.


    Luo San was shocked and said: "more than a thousand years ago, there was a great power monk in canglan Xingyu who was a great master of kendo. He cut the immortal nine times, but he didn''t know how many great power monks he had. But this person seems to appear out of thin air, without any follow-up. After leaving an amazing sword in canglan star field, he disappeared again. "


    "According to speculation, this person may have come from other star domains."


    "Immortal nine chop, ghost chop!"


    Zhang Yufeng cut out his second sword. The light of the sword seemed to follow some special rules. Suddenly, the wind roared and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling suddenly appeared. It was creepy.


    There was a shower of blood in the starry sky.


    Zhang Yufeng''s sword has become a kind of rule.


    "It''s him!"


    Sensing a trace of familiar breath in the immortal nine chop, Su Bai suddenly opened her eyes, and a rare color of surprise appeared.


    A name appeared in his heart.


    Jiuxuan Sword Fairy!


    He is known as the first sword immortal in the nine realms. He is the most hopeful character to break through Yuanying Tianjun in the late ancient times when the aura of heaven and earth did not recover. Su Bai also obtained his skills and understood the field of time.


    However, such a legendary figure has mysteriously disappeared.


    Zhang Yufeng''s nine cuts of immortals and gods, with the breath of nine Xuan sword immortals, inevitably made him think less.


    "Big time Kendo!"


    After leaving the earth, Su Bai once again shows his great time kendo.


    Today is not what it used to be. Now he is many times stronger than before. Through the law of death, he has a deeper understanding of the field of time.


    Boom!


    This sword cut out, in an instant, heaven and earth seems to be overturned, full of the breath of solitude, all things in the reincarnation, the breath of years washed by, the vast ancient breath, all people are shocked.


    The crying stopped.


    The starry sky fell silent.


    Only this sword became the only one, with the breath of letting everything die out, just like heaven''s punishment, fell down hard.


    Poof!


    Zhang Yufeng was instantly hit, his own Shouyuan lost 50 years! Although it is insignificant for him who can break through Yuanying Tianjun at any time, it still scares him.


    If he takes more swords, his Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    "You have mastered such a strange sword formula." Zhang Yufeng looks at Su Bai, his eyes are unbelievable.


    "If you don''t break through Yuanying Tianjun, there will be no chance." Su Bai said coldly.


    "Even if I break through Yuanying Tianjun and beat you, it doesn''t mean anything to me. I can''t win," Zhang Yufeng shook his head.


    As the third in the tiger list, the strongest in the same realm has always been his goal. If he can''t win in the same realm, he will lose.


    Su Bai didn''t say anything. His hand was empty and his sword formula changed again, but it was still the breath of the law of death.


    Big time Kendo contains many sword moves, not just this sword.


    "The years are amazing!"


    Shua, the moment of a sword, amazing the time. It turned into a swift sword and cut it down.


    Zhang Yufeng also continued to perform the nine cuts of immortals.


    All of a sudden, the swords here are full of terrible power, each of which can strangle a yuan baby. At the beginning, some old yuan baby heavenly kings are thrilled.


    The battle between Su Bai and Zhang Yufeng is like the battle between the two heavenly kings.


    "Ha ha, this life is enough to watch this war." Some friars, like devout seekers, are full of fanaticism in their eyes.


    In the starry sky, there''s blood.


    There are su Bai''s and Zhang Yufeng''s.


    Su Bai used the big time Kendo as the spear and the Taiyin holy body as the shield to resist the attacks and counterattack again and again.


    But Zhang Yufeng''s attack, without any defense, was a complete death, full of determination and momentum.


    "Six ways!"


    This cut of the nine cuts of the immortals and gods, dare to take the name of six Dao, which shows the hegemony of this sword.


    Six sword lights emerge, each of which is like a world. There are all living things in the samsara, which involves a little power of time.


    Boom!


    The sound of the sword resounded and burst into the void.


    Many people''s eardrums are buzzing, spilling blood, and their spirits are showing signs of collapse.


    Like two meteorites, Su Bai and Zhang Yufeng collide and drag out a long wave of air and fall into a desolate rock planet nearby.The vast plain is covered with yellow sand.


    The sound of the sword is ringing, and a thousand meter sword Qi cuts a huge gully out of the ground, and the rocks collapse and fly.


    Su Bai retreated a hundred meters and ploughed a long trail on the ground. The blade of a sword stuck in his left chest spilled blood.


    As long as you offset one, you''ll have to stab the center dirty, and be quickly wriggled by sapphire to make your chest as hard as iron. Then you can stab this sword into three points, and you can''t save it.


    Su Bai''s Zixiao sword also penetrated Zhang Yufeng''s left shoulder blade. A piece of the sword body was exposed and stained with scarlet blood. When he pulled it hard, the blood gushed, making Zhang Yufeng''s right hand temporarily unconscious.


    Zhang Yufeng''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Su Bai''s body is too terrible, and his defense is amazing. His sword moves were cut on him many times and were easily resolved. Only a few swords caused substantial damage.


    In particular, this sword, after his precise calculation, stabbed Su Bai.


    But unexpectedly, he was forced to mobilize the muscle strength by Su Bai, which made the sword that should have hit the heart deviate.


    Qiang''s a, Su Bai will stab in the chest of this sword cut, leaving only a sword body, also be shocked out of the body by him, blunt Zhang Yufeng grin.


    "Zhang Yufeng lost?"


    In the starry sky, some monks practice pupil skill, look through the atmosphere, and see the battle clearly. Some monks use treasures to form a mirror to watch the battle.


    "No, not yet."


    Lin Xiyue''s grandfather shook his head and said with appreciation: "for other swordsmen, if the sword is broken, there is no doubt that they will lose, but for Zhang Yufeng, there is no doubt."


    Sure enough, Zhang Yufeng stares at Su Bai. With his right hand, the aura of heaven and earth on this rocky planet is rapidly converging. Taking him as his heart, he forms a cocoon of light and exudes strong and extreme power.


    After the smoke disappeared, a long sword appeared in his hands, which was more sharp and sharp.


    Many people were shocked by this method. However, Zhang Yufeng''s face was a little pale, which showed that he could not use this hand many times.


    "My sword is a world. Is there only one sword in my world?" Zhang Yufeng said sternly.


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, the clouds rolled and eased, and a long sword came out of the sky, each of which exuded fierce sword spirit.

 Chapter 1238

    As if the whole planet, are full of swords, here has become a world of swords.


    The ripple of waves is a sea of swords. The waves sweep and submerge everything. The sound of wind, rain and thunder all stopped at this moment.


    If you have advanced cultivation in kendo, you can feel that the world is full of a great sword.


    In other words, Su Bai is fighting against the world.


    "Immortal nine chop!"


    "Soul chop!"


    This cut is aimed at the spirit of Zhang Yufeng. With one sword, Zhang Yufeng cuts it out, and the sword light covers it.


    Su Bai clearly felt that there was a trace of scalp numbness. He also had a premonition that his strong body, which he was proud of, would not be able to defend the sword, causing heavy damage to the spirit and leaving irreparable soul wounds.


    The power of Taiyin, the power of thunder and lightning, and the law of death break out together.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s heart moved, and the ancient words in the deep of her body also flew out. It was the law of the sun, and the real fire of the sun broke out.


    Three forces, condensed into one, become the defense barrier of the spirit.


    "Eternal spring and autumn!"


    "Immortality!"


    Big time Kendo runs, two sword light cut out, contains a majestic breath of time.


    Boom!


    The power of this blow is completely exploded.


    Su Bai, like a sailboat in the vast ocean, encountered a reef and was blown to pieces by the storm. The barrier formed by the power of Taiyin, the power of thunder and lightning, the law of death and the law of the sun has blocked this sword.


    At the same time, "eternal spring and Autumn", "eternal romantic" these two swords, cut to Zhang Yufeng.


    Zhang Yufeng wants to avoid it, but he finds that he is trapped in the mire. The speed is so slow that it seems that the space has been solidified.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yufeng responded with a look of Horror: "it''s time. The time around my body has been slowed down, which affects me!"


    This space seems to be divided into two dimensions, one is normal, the other is slow.


    Poof!


    Two bloodstains appeared on Zhang Yufeng.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s figure flashed lightly, and his arms continued to exert force. At an extremely precise angle, Zixiao sword vibrated and stabbed out sword shadows, each of which gathered extremely terrible sword power and stabbed Zhang Yufeng''s thighs, arms, abdomen and shoulder blades...


    at this time, he had already fought more than 50 moves.


    Su Bai and Zhang Yufeng''s war, let a mountain burst open, become fan.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ...


    all over Zhang Yufeng''s body, there are sword marks, and the blood overflows.


    On the other hand, Su Bai''s eyes are full of indifference. He seems to be a butcher with exquisite knife skills, who is cooking cattle.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yufeng''s eyes are sharp, struggling to resist, stabbing out a sword, catching the track of Zixiao sword, and hitting it hard together, the sword''s edge against Mai mang.


    The sound of the sword burst, and the surface of the planet cracked, just like a local rotten apple.


    The rocks on the surface are constantly exploding.


    Hu ~


    Zhang Yufeng retreated a hundred meters away and looked at Su Bai. His eyes were unprecedentedly dignified, but with a free and unrestrained spirit: "your strength has greatly exceeded my expectation. Next, I will take the strongest sword in this realm."


    Su Bai made a response, Zixiao sword gently stroke, across the chest, sword gas, instant burst.


    "Immortal nine chop!"


    "The gods perish!"


    It was a terrifying act to make the gods perish.


    Su Bai clearly felt that the power of this sword was stronger than ever before, reaching the ultimate strength of the golden elixir realm, and even breaking a trace of imprisonment. At the same time, he was afraid of it, and his fighting spirit was high.


    The ultimate overbearing sword, cut down.


    Boom!


    On the surface of the planet, there is a ripple of sword Qi. Centered on the two men''s battlefield, it forms a shock wave, shaking the plate of the planet, and covering the sky with dust.


    Fortunately, this is a deserted planet without human habitation, otherwise hundreds of millions of people will have to be killed.


    "Who won?" Luo Fu Shen clenches his fist and stares at the rocky planet nervously.


    Lin Xiyue also stares nervously, but still has leisure and elegance. She turns her head to look at Luo Fushen, who is called a man of all kinds and profound feelings and says: "sister Fushen, what are you nervous about


    Luo Fu Shen''s pretty face suddenly turned black.


    Damn sister Fu.


    Do I know you, a dissolute woman?


    Finally, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the war came to an end. A black spot rushed out of the rocky planet and gradually magnified in the eyes of the public.


    It''s su Bai. Su Bai won!


    He carried Zhang Yufeng, flew over, did not die, but will be scarred Zhang Yufeng, slowly placed in the starry sky.Several of Zhang Yufeng''s entourage appeared and quickly picked him up. After checking, he saw that his life was carefree and his face was dull as if he were dreaming.


    Their young master, Zhang''s proudest genius, lost.


    However, Zhang Yufeng was not hit at all. He gained a lot from this battle. Yu Li said: "I remember your name. I will fight with you again one day."


    Su Bai nodded and watched Zhang Yufeng leave.


    At this time, Su Bai suddenly turned around, his eyes swept, and the friars all around retreated with fear.


    "Who else wants to pick my big body medicine?"


    No one responded. Those who were ready to move were also witnessing the World War I and did not dare to act.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a divine light burst out and the space roared.


    After all, someone could not hold back and launched the attack. It was an old man, the cultivation of Yuanying in his early years. Seeing that Su Bai had gone through a big war, he must be exhausted. He was already at the end of his strong struggle, so his sword was on the wrong side.


    His face, with a trace of grimace, as if the human medicine is about to belong to him.


    But soon his dream broke and his face froze.


    Bang!


    Su Bai a palm presses, the breath is like a dragon, vigorous surging, where have half cent exhaustion? There is no problem in fifty moves in the war.


    The old man was directly beaten to pieces by Su Bai, and his brain burst out, frightening many people into silence.


    "How can it be? How can he have the spare power?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Xiao Yufei''s heart is roaring. He can''t believe it. He''s fighting to this point. He''s still very powerful. His recovery ability is amazing.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept to a group of people.


    Those talents who are on the tiger list come to challenge Su Bai along with Hu Yihai and others. However, they are frightened by one look, making their lower body soft, falling to the ground and being laughed at.


    "Don''t be wild, Lizi!"


    "We have to settle the accounts between us."


    All of a sudden, a wave of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period of coercion suddenly broke out and swept across the starry sky, frightening everyone.


    An irresistible failure to break up, forming a huge sense of oppression.


    The three elders of the burial Valley appeared, their eyes as cold as a knife, and said: "since Yinhuan died in the hands of the little monk Fu Sheng, he is not here, the account will fall on your head."


    Floating life, of course, is the pseudonym of Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 1239

    As a super power, burying Shengu naturally has a way to find out the cause of death of several people in Yinhuan.


    "I will kill you and bury your body in the altar where I buried the holy valley. After thousands of years, the body will wake up and become a puppet to serve me in burying the holy valley." The intention of burying the three elders of Shengu is very sinister.


    Different from those who want to refine the body medicine, he takes a fancy to the physical potential of Su Bai and plans to "plant" it in the burial valley.


    "It''s just an indecent force who digs graves and likes to collect all kinds of corpses. I will uproot them one day." Su Bai sneered.


    Buried God Valley three long old eye god suddenly sank, was enraged.


    What is the non mainstream power? If the burial Valley is not mainstream, how many super powers are there in canglan star domain?


    You know, in the heyday of ancient god burial, there were 500 God corpses, all of which were powerful. There were also three God corpses, which were dug up from ancient ruins. After a period of time, they were real immortals.


    Because of this, the funerary valley was feared by the top ten ancient tribes. Several real immortals joined hands to encircle and suppress the funerary Valley, resulting in the fall of a corpse.


    Burying valley was not completely destroyed in that catastrophe, but gradually recovered after tens of thousands of years of recuperation, which shows his terror.


    "It''s no good. I''ll take this big medicine for human body. You''d better choose another corpse to bury in the holy valley." The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality also chose to make trouble at this time.


    "Boy, don''t show off in front of me. I may be tens of thousands of years older than you." The three elders buried in Shengu scolded the yuan infant emperor of the Qin family.


    It''s a little weird.


    Dan Yuanying Tianjun of the Qin clan is a white haired man. He has been famous for 3000 years, and he is 4000 years old this year. However, the three elders buried in Shengu are only about 1000 years old.


    However, those who know the inside are naturally used to it.


    The third head of the buried Valley is always an ancient style of 10000 years ago. The buried valley was dug up from a planet whose civilization was cut off. After 9000 years of burial, the wisdom of this life was born. Plus the age of the previous life, it must be older than the Yuanying Tianjun of the Qin nationality.


    "Ha ha, you are older than me, but you are an ancient corpse who doesn''t even know his previous life." The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality is sarcastic.


    "You The three elders of burying Shengu are very irritable and on the verge of violence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this body medicine belongs to my star moon hall. Please go back."


    "When does it belong to the Star Moon Palace? It should belong to the Xiao family."


    "Since you can''t argue, it''s fair to say that whoever kills him first belongs to him." Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, looked at the three elders of the burial God Valley and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I only need the fragments of the law in this son''s body, and I will give you the body."


    Buried in Shengu, Xingyue temple, Xiao and Qin families, the Qin people were in trouble at the same time. Several super forces controlled a large starry sky in canglan star field, which made those who wanted to carve up Su Bai dare not speak.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly sank down.


    Feeling will he as Tang Monk meat, all want to bite.


    That pair of reckless, will he as the fish on the sticky board expression, let Su Bai particularly uncomfortable.


    The Luo people are also angry. Su Bai is the person whom the ancestor called for. If anything happens, it''s beating the Luo people''s face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what I said before. It''s my Luo nationality that makes trouble for Su Bai." Luo San''s voice and color are fierce.


    "What about the Luo people?" Yuan Ying Tian Jun of Xiao nationality sneered, "you Luo nationality are powerful, dare to be the enemy of our four super forces at the same time?"


    "I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    The threat in the words has made the atmosphere tense to a serious point.


    "I can''t escape after all." Someone shakes his head and looks sorry.


    These neutral people, purely for the sake of watching the opera, were shocked by the Su Bai''s talent, and felt sorry in their hearts, but their bodies were honestly retreating. The next thing is the affairs between several super powers. They are not small people who can intervene.


    Otherwise, there will be no place to cry.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the power of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period came, shaking the starry sky, feeling the power of this level at a close distance, making countless people sweat.


    Su Bai''s back is chilly. He makes the fastest reaction at the first time. Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body are opened, and the law fragments entangle and cover the whole body.


    The man of Yuan''s hand is a character in the later period of Yuanying emperor. Not long ago, Su Bai made a big fuss about Wannian emperor, which had already completely angered the whole Wannian emperor. This Yuanying emperor, at all costs, wanted to kill Su Bai.


    The power of this attack was not resolved by 60%, and Yuexi ancient tree also resolved the two cities.


    Rao is so, that remaining 20% strength, also beat Su Bai to fly out, suffer serious injury.


    "To die!" Lothar was furious.


    Sneak attack Su Bai in front of him, too don''t pay attention to him.


    At the moment, he gathered his magic power and clapped his hand at Yuanying Tianjun, who was delusional of the demon sect. However, he was blocked by a figure, and his attack was completely resolved. Looking at this figure, Luo San only has dry stare.Because this man is a king.


    There is one more super power that attacks on Su Bai.


    "Master Luo, it''s not that Su Bai hasn''t been killed, why don''t you kill him?" The king''s power spoke again.


    That''s a ridiculous idea!


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and she gave the king a hard look, and wrote down the man''s appearance.


    The king felt the intention of Su Bai''s killing again. He squinted and looked like a wild animal.


    "In a word, if you want the life of Su Bai, you have to ask me whether I agree or not." Luo sank to the bottom of his voice and said that the pressure of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period was spreading rapidly, just like boiling water, boiling a starry sky.


    God Luo also stood up and made his stand.


    "In that case, I''m offended." Yuanying Tianjun of Xingyue Temple sneers.


    Boom!


    The three heavenly kings of Yuanying restrained Luosan.


    The king''s power stepped in the air and came to the God Luo. The comer was not good at saying: "brother Luo, I heard that you have recently integrated into the law fragments of Longdan, and your strength has improved. I''ve come to ask you for advice."


    Luo Tianshen is not happy and angry. He says, "whoever comes will not refuse."


    Here, the Dragon list strong also had a war, it can be said that the wonderful, dazzling.


    "Boy, wait until you die. It makes you more painful after resistance." Yuan Yingtian, who was obsessed with demons, sneered.


    "The result is still unknown. Don''t be happy too soon." Su Bai retorted.


    In the face of this situation, he did not think of it and naturally left behind.


    "Ha ha... I heard you right. Your joke is too funny." Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, was almost laughing with tears and full of sarcasm.


    This kind of situation, still can let Su Bai escape, that he simply a head bump dead calculate.

 Chapter 1240

    The Yuanying heavenly king, who was obsessed with demons, was condensing magic power and blocking the space. A delusional evil body is formed in an instant.


    At the moment when the evil power of delusion was working, a force influencing the mind broke out, and the confused gibberish rang in Su Bai''s ears, just like a demon bewitching him, which magnified his inner delusion infinitely.


    Boom of a, a record of explosion resounding, let the white heart a shock, the corner of the mouth bleeding.


    At the same time, he also broke away from the influence and struggled to resist. The immortal body of Taiyin opened in an instant, and a breath of immortality and frozen things emerged.


    Click, click!


    There are many cracks in the space, and Su Bai is about to break free, which makes the Yuanying Tianjun surprised.


    The power of his imprisonment has the sign of being broken.


    Re strengthen the space, eyes Li mang a flash, big hand shot, this piece of space exploded on the spot, flying debris.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a scene beyond everyone''s expectation appeared.


    In the space of this explosion, Su Bai is safe and sound. On the contrary, Yuanying Tianjun, who was obsessed with the evil sect, let out a scream and flew out with blood all over his body. His body was torn apart on the way, and his spirit was annihilated directly into ashes.


    The super powers in trouble were shocked.


    This is not the early stage of Yuanying, but the later stage of Yuanying. The real Yuanying giant, even in the super power, is also the focus of training, so it was killed.


    Everyone looked at Su Bai and felt that the world was crazy.


    "No, he didn''t kill it." Wang Quanxiu reacted and his scalp felt numb.


    There is a wave of energy from the void, and the evil spirit is rampant, like the arrival of an immortal demon king, the sun, the moon and the stars are shaking.


    At this moment, on the Xuanji star, the great monk was shocked and looked at the sky in horror.


    A figure, slowly spread out, with the will not disobey.


    "I see, who dares to touch him?"


    This sentence contains some terrible power, which coincides with the will of heaven and earth. All Yuanying Tianjun felt a big mountain pressing on his heart. His back was bent. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face was dispirited.


    "Who is it?" Yuanying Tianjun of Qin nationality asked.


    Poof!


    It''s like an invisible hand holding up yuan yingtianjun of the Qin family to punish this blasphemous man.


    The body suddenly trembles. Yuan yingtianjun of the Qin family is covered with blood and flies out. Yuan yingtianjun''s later cultivation is abruptly cut to the middle of yuan yingtianjun, which makes his eyes want to split.


    "Too much deception!" He roared with rage.


    As the emperor of Yuan infant of Qin nationality, how ever was he treated like this?


    "Oh, I deceive too much?" This voice with a trace of banter, in sue Bai''s ears is so kind, a happy heart.


    It''s time to abandon the body!


    He just got the inheritance of due Buddha sect, and abandoned heaven to treat him as his own, which made Su Bai a little moved and touched.


    The next second, yuan yingtianjun of the Qin family flew across the country faster, smashed an asteroid, fell to the ground and was dying.


    The spirit, directly dimmed the majority.


    Such a cruel scene makes everyone''s scalp numb. It''s definitely a cruel character who is not afraid of meat and vegetables. He won''t be afraid of anything because he is a member of the top ten ancient ethnic groups.


    "And you, you don''t have to die, do you?" Abandon the vision of the day to see to the king authority heavy, coldly way.


    Wang Quanzhong, who was fighting with Luo Tianshen, felt cold on his back. Without any hesitation, he turned and fled.


    Then, the space, like a piece of white paper, is quickly pulled in and torn. There was no way for the king to escape. He was fixed by a terrible breath.


    "Uncle Xiu!" The king''s eyes were heavy, his head was like Wang Quanxiu, and he cried for help.


    "Master, please raise your hand." Although Wang Quanxiu is a half step capable man, he dare not be presumptuous in the presence of this level of existence. His attitude is much lower than before.


    His words didn''t have any effect. Abandoning heaven didn''t worry about the royal family. He just wanted to make a statement for Su Bai.


    Only by killing a group of people to build Wei, can this little younger martial brother not be targeted everywhere in canglan star field.


    Click!


    The king screamed again. His whole body was covered with blood. His body was twisted at a strange angle. It was like a piece of paper being kneaded and exploded in an instant. There was only one spirit, which was quickly united with Yuanying. He looked at the sky in horror.


    His pride, his self-confidence and his invincibility were all severely shattered by the presence in front of him, just like shivering in the face of a wild beast.


    This is abandoning the sky. The young generation of canglan Xingyu was the most talented.


    Su Bai is also secretly frightened.


    It seems that as soon as he broke through the realm of great power, he had the fighting power to fight against the old great power friars. It''s really because in the thousands of years when he was trapped by the demons, he had a solid foundation, which made him break through and accumulate a lot.


    "Dare you!" When Wang Quan Xiu saw that he was still reluctant to abandon heaven, he became very angry and turned into a divine light and rushed to abandon heaven.In this case, he made a breakthrough and had a strong sense of power.


    However, it is not enough to face a real great monk.


    With a bang, Wang Quanxiu was directly patted away, his body was shattered, and his spirit was dim.


    Abandoning the sky coldly glanced at the king''s power, but he would not pay attention to it any more. It was like a grass on the roadside catching the spirit of the king''s weight, and the endless evil spirit burst out, which made the spirit of the king''s weight dim.


    The monks in the starry sky, seeing this fierce scene, were all still and shivering, and took a breath of cold air.


    Does this mysterious statue really want to kill Wang Wei?


    This is the core member of the royal family. The future of the royal family, once it really dies, the whole canglan star field will change.


    "Give him a dog''s life." Su Bai frowned slightly and said, "this kind of clown is not worth killing. In the future, he will die in my hands."


    Abandon a day to see Su Bai one eye, an instant read the meaning of the words, let go of the imperial power heavy.


    As the amnesty of the royal power, quickly retreat to a safe distance, reshape the body, a cold face looking at the Su Bai and endless evil spirit shrouded, unable to see the appearance of abandoned days, eyes full of murderous.


    "It will only take two years at most to kill you. At that time, wash your neck and wait for me to kill you." Su Bai''s voice is not big, but it shakes the starry sky, making everyone feel like a storm.


    Hu Yihai, who can break through Yuanying Tianjun with Jindan friars, although they recognize the power and talent of Su Bai, the royal power is not comparable to Hu Yihai. Besides his amazing talent, the cultivation resources of the royal family can be used at will.


    Su Bai is fighting a royal family.


    Why are you so brazen that you can kill Wang Quanxiu in two years at most?


    "I''m waiting for that day." Wang Quan mended his voice and left directly.


    The eye light of abandoning the sky sweeps all the friars in the starry sky, but those who have been swept are scared and dare not look directly at them.


    After stopping for a moment, he moved away, and the secret nianwu was completely relieved.

 Chapter 1241

    "Today, a few people are not enough to calm the matter." Abandoning heaven and opening his mouth indifferently, Qin, Xingyue hall, Liuyu Tianzong and other forces were shocked.


    Finally, his eyes stayed on Granny long and the three elders of the burial Valley, which made his scalp numb.


    "How dare you?" Mother-in-law long said, "I''m a member of the Xiao people. Aren''t you afraid to tear your face with the Xiao people?"


    "It''s not easy for me to bury Shengu!" The three elders buried in Shengu also drank loudly.


    But the two figures are retreating rapidly.


    "Don''t say it''s burying Shengu and Xiaozu. As long as your true immortals don''t come out, I dare to break in by myself." Abandon a day to say this overbearing words.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the starry sky vibrates, exploding energy ripples.


    A big hand, comparable to a planet, blocks out the sky and the sun, which makes people feel infinite fear. It quickly covers granny dragon and the three elders who bury the valley.


    This is the power of power!


    They tried their best to resist. The one they crushed was like a mortal facing a mountain. They had no resistance. Their bodies exploded and their spirits fell apart.


    The two giants of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period fell down like this, which deeply shocked everyone.


    Abandon the vision of the sky, looked at a group of people of the Star Moon Temple.


    Poof, poof!


    Face scream did not send out, these people directly blow up, become a blood fog floating in the starry sky.


    Finally, the eyes of abandoning heaven swept to the people of Liuyu Tianzong.


    "Daoyou, you are angry and there are enough dead people. Isn''t that enough to calm your anger?"


    At this time, in the dazzle machine star, an old voice vibrates the starry sky, releasing a vast and extreme breath, as if facing the whole starry sky.


    Another great monk!


    Those friars who wanted to pick the big body medicine of sapphire all found the Savior, and their fear dissipated a lot.


    "Ha ha."


    Abandon day sneer repeatedly, eyes are full of irony.


    "You''re completely Farting!"


    Not long ago, when Su Bai was besieged by various Super forces, why didn''t he come out to say a fair word? Just at this time, he appeared to explain the truth.


    In the final analysis, it''s just that this man wants to make friends with the major super forces, and Su Bai is just a sacrificial chess piece.


    "So you insist?" The old man was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he would refuse to leave heaven. His real body appeared in the starry sky. He was an old man with a crane''s hair and a child''s face. He sneered, "young man, you just broke through the realm of great power. It''s not long ago. You must have just been in a stable realm."


    His face high above, teach others tone: "well, today let you see, the gap between you and me."


    "It''s Gongsun who lost his predecessors. He has been living in seclusion in Xuanji star." Xiao people are very happy.


    This is an old monk with great power. He has lived for more than 8000 years. He has accumulated a long time in the realm of carrying great power. Is it a breakthrough that can be provoked?


    The awe that we had just had is gone.


    Su Bai, a great medicine for human body, they took it.


    "Boy, let''s go while it''s still time." Luo San whispered.


    In his opinion, abandoning heaven has no chance of winning.


    "He can''t win this battle." Soapy shook her head and refused.


    How stupid is it to know that you can''t win and still don''t withdraw?


    Luo three pedal nose on the face, can immediately read the consciousness in the Su Bai dialect, body drama shock, face of incredible.


    That is to say, can this newly breakthrough great monk defeat Gongsun Shuo, an old great monk?


    Gongsun lose sneered, his eyes flashed a fierce color. He decided to teach a lesson to the younger generation who just broke through the realm of great power.


    Boom!


    The big energy war broke out in an instant.


    Since then, many people have been shocked to understand the horror of the powerful monks, and deep fear has grown in their hearts, engulfing their minds.


    This starry sky is completely covered by the breath of power. In this breath, everyone feels that his body, even his soul, will turn into the most basic energy particles in the world. Even the sun star is shaking slightly.


    It created a terrible scene.


    The orbit of the planet in the solar system is shifting, and the planet itself vibrates violently.


    In addition to Xuanji star, which has large energy level array activation and comprehensive defense, other planets have plate movement, frequent volcanic eruptions and tsunamis, and rapid heating, becoming thorough melting pots, and rocks becoming magma.


    Generally speaking, the powerful friars don''t do it easily in front of the world, they only do it in the depths of the starry sky where nobody is. It''s really terrible that the whole planet will explode.


    Today, I am fortunate to witness this scene. Everyone''s mind is trembling, and there is an impulse to hear the Tao.


    In the starry sky, there are two human figures, one is shrouded by divine light, the other is full of evil spirit, the breath of everyone.With the blessing of supernatural powers, the divine light and evil spirit are as thick as a planet.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision broke out, covering nearly a light year, shaking countless meteorites into dust.


    "Su Bai, who else will protect you?" Several yuan infantile heavenly kings of Qin nationality sneer and look at Su Bai coldly.


    But the next second, a powerful breath fell, these people instantly evaporated into air.


    "He has time to pay attention to the situation here." Lin Xiyue''s grandfather, looking at the war Gongsun lost abandoned days, shocked to grow up the mouth.


    Lin Xiyue, Luo Fushen, Luo Tianshen, Xiao Yusheng and others witnessed the war.


    In particular, Luotian God is the highest among several people. Standing on a high place, he naturally has a different understanding and gains a lot.


    Gongsun''s defeat is more and more shocking. In his eyes, the younger generation who has just broken through is extremely powerful. If he didn''t rely on his thousands of years of precipitation in the realm of great power, he would not be the opponent of abandoning heaven.


    In particular, the offensive means, like a star monster, make him difficult to resist.


    His face is a little lost.


    Must defeat abandons the sky, otherwise he in front of other great power friars, will not be able to lift the head.


    The situation escalated instantly.


    However, the evil spirit of abandoning heaven is also condensed into substance, and each one is a Dao Qi and fist seal...


    a immortal demon.


    "Don''t kill the demon sword!"


    Abandoning the sky to drink, in the palm of high, appeared a bone knife condensed by the evil spirit, emitting a ferocious atmosphere.


    It''s a demon king of the same level. The weapon tempered is comparable to Xianbao!


    This shows that not long after the breakthrough, he killed a demon king in the demon Kingdom and refined his corpse into a weapon.


    With one chop, the sky is divided into two parts.


    On the other side, Su Bai suddenly felt shivering, as if there was a dormant beast in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the invisible void, a hidden figure erupted into the breath of the heavenly king of Yuanying, killing Su Bai. The power of freezing everything quickly spread, leading to the friars in various areas becoming ice sculptures in an instant.

 Chapter 1242

    All this was unexpected.


    Even abandoned day also did not find the first time.


    This man even escaped the scanning of a powerful mind.


    In the distance, a hair floated down. Looking at this cold young man, his face was very cold.


    If he was walking slowly just now, it would be a head instead of a hair.


    Which super power is this?


    Everyone looked straight at the cold boy.


    Bang!


    The cold and stern young man was speechless and attacked Su Bai directly.


    In a flash, a familiar breath burst out. It was extremely cold and spread rapidly. Even if it was not as shocking as the fierce battle between the two powerful monks in the distance, it was also the starry sky frozen rapidly, and all the five fingers were in a slow state.


    Friars are frozen into ice sculptures.


    "The power of Taiyin!" Lin Xiyue was shocked and seemed to understand something.


    The power of Taiyin is everywhere. The cold and stern boy has obviously practiced a set of skills that are completely consistent with the blood of Taiyin, showing the strongest power of his own blood.


    The Su white induction took on this person''s body one silk and he homologous breath, eyebrow a wrinkly.


    Sure enough, those who should come will come.


    As long as you show the power of Taiyin, you will be noticed by Taiyin Shengzong.


    Boom!


    Su Bai also released his own Taiyin blood. When the Taiyin holy body was opened, a sense of oppression from blood blocked the cold young man''s attack and shocked him.


    The Taiyin blood killing order behind Su Bai also emerged at this time, shining in the starry sky. No means can hide it, no matter how low-key.


    "It''s Taiyin blood that killed you!"


    "This Su Bai, who killed Taiyin Shengzong before!"


    Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, is gloating. It''s killing. This evil star dares to do anything.


    "You are stained with the blood of my people?"


    The cold young man suddenly became completely cold, and said: "anyway, the blood of Taiyin should not be exiled outside and defile our family. All the Taiyin outside our family will be killed without mercy!"


    Is Su Bai still the blood of Taiyin!?


    Lin Xiyue, Luo Fushen and Luo Tianshen were frightened, and they were the pure blood of Taiyin.


    This is completely lost to the blood of some demon king and real immortal.


    Even some of the most powerful and true fairies are excited to study the blood of Taiyin.


    "Lying trough!" Xiao Yusheng only has these two words, and his heart is a muddle.


    I didn''t expect that after being a brother with Su Bai for so long, he still hid so deeply. He just felt that he had to deepen his feelings with Su Bai. What''s more, his blood is his friend, and he will not be developed in the future?


    "Between you and me, one lives and the other dies." Su Bai''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    The collision of the two blood vessels of Taiyin made the starry sky cool rapidly, and the space was frozen. Everything slowed down, which shocked her heart. It was as if she had grasped something, but it was just a flash of inspiration.


    Eye of the sun!


    Eyes have been turned into gray, such as a pool of Taiyin Lake in the stirring, clacking sound, the space frozen by the cold youth is constantly broken.


    The distance between the two people, quickly pull in.


    Cold young heart drama shock, he felt with the Taiyin blood, more pure than his, no impurities. It''s totally impossible. It''s just the blood of Taiyin!


    Taiyin blood between the collision, Yin cold breath to the limit, the stars frozen, like the universe to the cold darkness.


    Su Bai and the cold young man have the power of Taiyin, which condenses all kinds of supernatural powers.


    This is no less than the battle between the strong in the Dragon list.


    Su Bai is also the first time to see the true Taiyin secret of Taiyin Shengzong. He is full of expectations and his eyes are full of light.


    "Fight me, you will face extinction!"


    When he regained his composure, the cold young man opened his mouth coldly, with a murderous look on his face, holding up the whole universe with one hand.


    Shasha....


    in the starry sky, the storm blows and the noise is very loud. The gray divine lines emerge and turn into a huge black and blue monster with bloody and violent eyes.


    At the moment of cohesion, it seems that some kind of taboo has been released. There are inexplicable sounds in the starry sky. A door opens and a black river emerges beside the huge black and blue monster.


    The river is surging, and its momentum is shocking. It exudes an ancient, vast and decadent atmosphere!


    The whole starry sky trembled. The huge black and blue monster came with the river.


    In a flash, everything is frozen. A frozen corpse on the river can fill the starry sky, as if all the creatures in the world have died.A breath of suffocation came to my face.


    Maha demon!


    Su Bai was slightly surprised.


    It''s said that this is a forbidden demon guarding the underworld. It emits a terrible cold breath for many years, blocking the gap between the underworld and other worlds.


    The secret art of Taiyin of the cold and stern youth has simulated such a big demon.


    However, Su Bai made a quick response and fought with Taiyin Xianjing.


    Boom!


    Senluo''s fire first covered the body surface, emitting a cold and strange atmosphere, and then covered by the shadow of an ancient Taiyin God, with quiet and cold eyes overlooking the mahaming demon. The next second, the strength of Su Bai broke through a level, sending out a breath of immortality, as if to stay forever.


    Yin shenjue and Taiyin immortal body are both directly used and superimposed together to burst out the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    In a flash, Su Bai bumps into the mahaming demon.


    This starry sky is full of the breath of extinction. After it is frozen, it immediately tears the space and the debris flies.


    The fire of Senluo and the river stir up terrible ripples.


    "Although the battle with Da Neng covered his elegant demeanor, his edge was still so amazing." Luo San exclaimed.


    If you want to pick this great human medicine, the price you have to pay is not very high.


    Su Bai and the cold young man fought for more than 30 moves. The star sky collapsed and filled the sky.


    Every move is condensed to the limit, showing the most exquisite skills.


    The duel between the strong is often divided in a short time.


    The cold young man is eager to kill Su Bai, and Su Bai is also angry and vows to kill the cold young man.


    Bang!


    Finally, in the 35th move, the balance of the war situation was broken. Su Bai''s sword penetrated the barrier of the power of Taiyin, pierced the cold young man''s chest, lifted him up and shocked him.


    The cold young man''s body is split in two, and the stars are stained with blood.


    His spirit and Yuanying are in one for a short time, with a face full of panic and a rapid retreat.


    He didn''t want to kill Su Bai any more. He just wanted to go back to Taiyin Shengzong and ask for more powerful existence to kill him.


    In fact, Su Bai''s fighting power is too terrible, just more than 30 moves, each move makes him have another kind of mortal fear in the face of an erupting volcano, and he will destroy himself in an instant.

 Chapter 1243

    Front can also resist, but with the power of cohesion more and more powerful, he finally stopped.


    "I want to go now?" Su Bai sneered, "don''t think Su is a bully?"


    A sword light cut down, fierce incomparable, contains the breath of years.


    "The erosion of time!"


    The spirit of the cold young man is corroded by the power of time. He thinks that things have suffered from the five decays of heaven and man. He is not old, and his whole body exudes a decadent breath, which makes him extremely frightened: "I... My life is coming to the end."


    "You have the Taiyin holy killing order. If you are sensed by the strong of our clan, you will never die!" The cold and stern young man roared with grief and anger. Knowing that he would die, he directly chose to expose himself.


    Turn into a ball of light, melt into the Taiyin blood killing order behind the Su Bai.


    The blood killing order of Taiyin became more strange. It was red and bleeding. A cold breath was released at any time.


    It''s like being equipped with a monitor. It''s hard to hide yourself.


    On the other hand, the battle of large energy level has come to an end.


    Out of expectation, a startling scene appeared. Abandoning heaven, the powerful monk who just broke through, suppressed Gongsun''s defeat to the old powerful monk.


    The immortal sword in his hand cuts his body directly. When the spirit escapes, his face is full of disbelief and horror.


    "I, I was defeated by a new great monk." Gongsun lose figure are trembling.


    This is something that has never happened before. You should know that the gap between each small realm of the great energy friars is even greater than the gap between the golden elixir and Yuanying Tianjun.


    "You lost." Abandoning the sky to take back the immortal demon sword, the voice is indifferent.


    Boom!


    The people in the starry sky just feel that they dislike the stormy waves in their minds and look at the sky with awe.


    This is a great monk who is only over 3000 years old. Compared with Shouyuan, who is 10000 years old, he is just and prosperous in spring and autumn. When he is young, he is not decent. There must be breakthroughs in the future.


    Su Bai has such a patron, super forces have to weigh, can provoke.


    Gongsun lost his head, his eyes full of unwilling and dispirited.


    He knew that in the one he lost, he could kill him only because there was a good friend in Xuanji star who was watching the battle all the time. If there was any accident, he would do it.


    I''m afraid of abandoning heaven, but I didn''t do it.


    "Daoyou, I''m convinced that I lost this battle." Gongsun Shu took the initiative to open his mouth, but his eyes flashed a fierce shade.


    "Yes." Abandoning the sky didn''t pay much attention to it. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly a disciple of burying God''s valley came running over, covered with blood and in a mess.


    "No, no, please go back as soon as possible. The burial Valley is attacked by the bastard Hao Weiren." The disciple, who was buried in the holy Valley, roared with grief and indignation, then exhausted himself and fell to the ground.


    The three elders buried in Shengu have long been killed by the sky, and become a blood fog floating in the starry sky.


    "What The super powers look strange.


    Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Hao Weiren attacked the burial valley. According to their understanding of Hao Weiren, it should be the important tomb in Shengu that was stolen.


    There are also some people who are buried in the holy Valley here. When they hear the news, they look gloomy.


    "Let''s go and have a look." It''s impossible to pick this great human medicine, but we still need to see the bustle of burying the holy valley.


    Abandoning the sky is also a little thought, but also chose to bury the valley, he is very interested in such an alternative super, also interested in people who are interested in burying the valley''s tomb.


    The burial star.


    This is the trump card of burying God valley. It governs countless forces in the vicinity for decades. Under its powerful deterrent force, no one dares to disobey burying God valley.


    The star sky in this area, influenced by the burial Valley, has become the graveyard of the universe. Every planet is a huge grave. The ancient corpses dug up from the burial valley are all guarded by the ghost tribe.


    Therefore, every planet is gloomy, and it is difficult for normal people to survive.


    The God burying star is a super cemetery. The monks who dare to come here one after another only feel a sense of fear when they look at the vast planet in front of them.


    This planet is a huge corpse breeding ground!


    Every inch of soil exudes a strong Yin Qi, which is extremely fierce. It is suitable for corpses to be born with wisdom and live a second life. In this planet, there are several corners, because of the burial of ancient corpses, have become a forbidden area for life.


    "It''s such a planet." Su Bai was surprised and saw the clue.


    Yin earth!


    This is a planet made of earth!


    This kind of planet is not absent in the world of Xiuzhen, but most of them exist in the forbidden area of the universe. Even the Immortal Emperor should be careful.


    I didn''t expect that such a planet would appear in this place.


    The smell of the earth enveloped the nearby area for several light years. Many planets were eroded by the smell of the earth and gradually became death stars."It''s a terrible superpower." Luo San also had to be afraid, "this is a huge corpse raising place. If it wasn''t for the ten ancient tribes who constrained the burial Valley, and the burial Valley wasn''t the most prosperous period, I''m afraid that most of canglan star field will become the death field, and the planet will become the Death Star."


    He also clearly remembers that tens of thousands of years ago, the top ten ancient clans in the clan''s history joined hands to ask for the burial of Shengu.


    After a heavy blow to the burial Valley, the top ten ancient people wanted to master the secret of how to live the ancient corpse out of the second, but they didn''t get anything. Instead, they gave the burial valley a chance to breathe and gradually recover.


    "It''s strange. According to reason, how is Hao Weiren doing? He''s just a half step talent. How can he have the ability to break into the burial Valley?" Lin Xiyue''s grandfather told everyone''s doubts.


    Soon, the doubts were solved.


    In the buried God star, a powerful breath suddenly erupts, covering the whole planet. The breath is so huge that the eyes of the abandoned sky are bright.


    This is the breath of Hao Wei.


    It''s just that this breath of great power is a little unstable. I think Hao Weiren just broke through the realm of great power.


    "As soon as I broke through the realm of great power, I dare to be so arrogant." There was something speechless in Su Bai''s heart.


    As you can see, the whole burial star is in a mess. Hao is rampant. He has already opened seven big graves and stolen all the treasures inside.


    The heart of burying God Valley is dripping blood.


    These seven tombs are not ordinary tombs. The ancient corpses in them are of great origin. They were all powerful before they died. They destroyed all the geomantic omen in them and interrupted the process of raising corpses. I don''t know how much effort it will take to give birth to the ancient corpse.


    The elders buried in the holy Valley want Hao Wei to be skinned and cramped.


    Boom!


    Three powerful monks buried in the holy valley were furious and pursued Hao Weiren crazily.


    But after the goods broke through the realm of great power, although they didn''t have the ability to pick three, their ability to escape was greatly improved, so that the three people could only stare.

 Chapter 1244

    Looking back, Hao Weiren did not forget to ridicule.


    "Ha ha, we are all gone. We count the celebrities, and we look at ourselves. Between talking and laughing, the ashes of the grave are annihilated."


    "You see, you can also change the pattern of fly ash annihilation."


    Shentema''s flying ash is annihilating.


    Lin Xiyue has a hard time holding her smile. She just laughs directly and looks like a rascal.


    "Cough." Lin Xiyue''s grandfather coughed two times. He felt that his face had been lost and covered his old face.


    Lin Xiyue regained her grace and elegance. She looked like she had nothing to do with herself. She was different from before.


    "Ah, life is...


    " Wang Wang! "


    After two barks, a big yellow dog was impatient and chased Hao Weiren, biting him for ten miles. His coat was covered with dog hair.


    "Cough, rhubarb, I don''t pretend to be forced, you let go, you let go quickly." Hao Weiren wants to cry without tears.


    Rhubarb dog released his mouth and made a look in his eyes.


    A pup, carrying an ancient corpse, ran reluctantly.


    It''s candlelit.


    After su Bai recognized it, she gave a dumb smile. She didn''t expect that the goods left him and still worked hard.


    Candlelight monster in the heart of that suffocate.


    Su Pipi and Hao bastard are not good goods. They only know how to squeeze his surplus value. He''s such a candlelight monster that he''s been trained as a puppy and a banana!


    If it wasn''t for that rhubarb dog, there was a breath that made him scared, the candlelight beast would have called up with one paw.


    Carrying the ancient corpse, the candlelit beast vented his dissatisfaction to the people buried in the holy Valley: "ha ha, look at the composition of your corpse. The ten thousand year old bacon must taste good."


    A powerful monk buried in the holy Valley


    He didn''t know what kind of rude words to blow. He was so angry that he lost his temper for thousands of years.


    This is so special that even a dog dares to mock him.


    What''s hateful is that Hao Weiren can''t be trapped in the big array of the buried valley. It''s like living in the buried Valley for thousands of years, knowing every place well and escaping easily. It''s just that they don''t fight with each other head-on. It''s just that they keep on fighting hard and affect their mentality.


    Cheap!


    The combination of human and base!


    Their teeth itch with anger.


    But it was the real immortal of their own family who fell into a deep sleep. They were a group of powerful monks who had no fighting power and could not catch him.


    "Everyone outside, please don''t meddle in my affairs, otherwise, your ancestral graves will be stolen." Hao Weiren looks to the sky and warns the super powers who are watching the play.


    Luo clan, Qin clan, Xingyue temple... These super forces all look pale.


    They don''t dare interfere.


    Three years ago, because Hao Weiren had trapped a large group of super forces in the real dragon ruins, they united to chase Hao Weiren, but he escaped.


    After that, their ancestral graves were "patronized" more or less.


    They no longer doubt Hao Weiren''s ability in this respect.


    All the super powers said they were passing by, which made the faces of the people in the burial Valley completely black.


    It''s so special to watch a play. A great monk who is buried in the holy Valley really wants to kill all those who are watching a play, but these people are either the top ten ancient families or the super power. Once they do so, burying the holy valley will become the target of public criticism.


    Hao Weiren tore up the space and came to a death star not far from the burial star. He once again raised a big grave and made the elders of the burial Valley itch.


    And Su Bai also noticed a clue, glanced at Xiao Yusheng, said: "say, tell me the cause and effect of the matter."


    "You seem to have noticed." Xiao Yusheng around his head, a smile on his face, said, "it''s me and Hao Weiren who unite, give me the fragments of Longdan, let me play a play."


    I know everything!


    No wonder at the beginning, Xiao Yusheng wanted to say that Su Bai was burying in the holy Valley, while those monks who rushed to bury in the holy valley were severely pit, and they were all dead.


    However, Hao Weiren is willing to take out a fragment of dragon pill, which is somewhat unexpected to Su Bai.


    In the burial star, the powerful elders of burial Valley all bared their teeth, angry eyes and bloodshot eyes, just like the enemies who killed their father and wife and killed Hao Weiren.


    Boom!


    This vast starry sky is quickly covered by the breath of large energy level, and the stars shake and split into meteorites in the starry sky, falling in all directions. The scene is extremely shocking and frightening.


    Many monks were directly smashed into flesh mud by meteorites, which scared others to retreat.


    This farce lasted for an hour and ended with Hao Weiren''s whole body retreating.


    Before leaving, the candlelit beast winked at Su Bai. Su Bai said: "take at least one third of the things on the old guy, or don''t come to see me."The voice was extremely cold.


    Candlelight demon body mercilessly one shiver, hastily promise, after all own life control in the hand of Su Bai.


    Su pipi, Su pipi, is still so cruel.


    Candle demon sighed in his heart, only felt that he could not escape the devil''s hand, and mourned for Hao Wei. It''s not that I betrayed you. It''s really that Sue''s skin is so cruel.


    The farce is over.


    Everyone feels a little confused. There are so many things happening today that people can''t digest them for a while.


    "From today on, I''m the guardian of Su Bai. I don''t care about the younger generation. But if the older generation intervenes, I''m not polite. " Abandon a day to send out cruel words, let everyone be silent.


    The stars shook.


    This sentence is a warning to those old-fashioned Yuanying Tianjun and Da Neng friars, even the top ten ancient families, who are also extremely afraid.


    It''s not that they can''t destroy a great monk, but a great monk in spring and autumn. He is in the age of fighting. He has to pay a huge price to kill him completely, or he has to be on guard against revenge.


    "Buddha and devil are my apprentices in a sense." Cold not Ding, abandon a voice before day leave, let Su Bai look strange.


    In other words, I have a nephew for no reason?


    "Xiaoyou, the door of our Lin people is always open to you. Lin people welcome you at any time." Lin Xiyue''s grandfather, squinting, looks amiable.


    "From today on, I declare that Su Bai is the guest Minister of Luo nationality. If anyone dares to touch him, he will bear the consequences." Luo San also said.


    WOW!


    Luo San''s words really scared everyone.


    I didn''t expect that the Luo people had such a great determination to give Su Bai the position of guest minister. You know, this can only be obtained by making great contributions to the Luo people, which many people can''t wait for.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai became the youngest guest Qing of Luo nationality.


    "Wait for me!" A Yuan Ying Tian Jun, who was obsessed with the demon sect, gave Su Bai a hard look and was full of reluctance.


    The people of the Qin clan, the royal clan, and the Xingyue temple also left with a calm face.


    For a moment, the starry sky was silent.


    Shua!


    Su Bai also left here and had a lot of things to digest.


    Three days later, the Star daily published a headline, occupying a large space -- the youngest guest Qing in the history of Luo nationality!

 Chapter 1245

    From being coveted by various Super forces, to defeating Hu Yihai, who broke through Yuanying Tianjun, to defeating Zhang Yufeng, who was third in tiger list.


    The super forces such as the royal family and the Qin family are in trouble.


    Then the mysterious high-level protector appeared and swept everything with thunder. Even Gongsun, an old powerful monk, was not an opponent.


    The Lin people favored it, and the Luo people directly declared that Su Bai was his guest minister.


    All this is just like a dream.


    It''s only three years since he came to canglan star field, and he''s only twenty years old.


    If you let the people of canglan star field know, you have to stir up a thousand waves with one stone.


    The 20-year-old Jindan peak killed Yuanying Tianjun. No one can believe it. I think it''s a gimmick.


    Even Su Bai himself was a little sorry.


    The results of this life''s cultivation exceeded his expectations and made him very satisfied. He was afraid that the time to return to the peak of the previous life would be much earlier.


    "Grandma''s, this kid''s all over the show." Hao Weiren looked at the Star daily in his hand and said with grief, "the headlines of labor and capital, the headlines!"


    He did a wave of burying in the holy Valley, one for revenge, the other for headlines.


    I didn''t expect to kill a su Bai on the way and rob him of his heat.


    Big star.


    This is the closest planet to the influence of taicangge. Although Xuanji star is the center of canglan star field, it is also one of the main stars, gathering all the super powers.


    In fact, in the past three years, Su Bai was most afraid of the influence of Taicang Pavilion.


    They did not interfere in the struggle of any forces in canglan Xingyu. They set up the Dragon list and tiger list. No one dared to insist on their authority, which was accepted by the ten ancient tribes.


    If other forces were to be replaced, they would have been completely destroyed.


    "The sun, the Phoenix, the corpse and the poisonous beast have joined the Golden Lotus Buddha." All of a sudden, Su Bai has a feeling, and her heart jumps.


    When it comes to the body of Jinlian Buddha, it has the power of Buddhist principles. There are also several subordinate members of Yuanying Tianjun level, as well as such treasures as stone statue Legion and incomplete ancient books, which are more powerful than the inside information of the original Buddha.


    I don''t know how powerful I am when I''m on Feilong.


    Su Bai took back her thoughts, took out the scrap iron which was coming back from Honghuang auction house, and put it in the palm of her hand to watch silently.


    This scrap iron, no matter how it is injected into Zhenyuan, has no reaction.


    Only when Dao Jue is in operation, will it react, overflow the mysterious atmosphere, just like facing the whole universe''s Dao Zhili, unpredictable.


    "My foundation is daojue, but it''s only the first half of the book. The end of my cultivation is the heavenly king of Yuanying. If I want to go further, I have to find the second half." Su Bai bowed her head to meditate.


    He is now at the top of the golden elixir, breaking through Yuanying Tianjun for up to two years, and this problem must be solved.


    "Let me see. What''s your secret?" Su Bai looks at the iron sheet, his eyes are shining, and Da Dao Jue is running again.


    Boom, this place is shrouded in a chaotic atmosphere, as if in the creation of heaven and earth.


    The iron sheet blooms with boundless divine light, and the mottled rust on it is falling off. The breath of years, like a torrent, rushes into Su Bai''s mind.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s mind suddenly a shock, under the impact of this torrent, he saw a fuzzy picture.


    It was a huge heavenly palace, standing in the middle of a vast galaxy of stars, as if it were the most sacred thing in the world, with endless divine light covering dozens of light years. In the heavenly palace, there is a decree coming out, shaking the whole star field.


    Countless immortals listen to their orders.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow covered the light of countless sun stars, as if swallowed by a dark beast, the starlight died out, and the star field fell into darkness.


    There are fighting sounds, ancient divine sounds resound through the heaven and earth, and the existence of terror falls. The starry sky mourns for it, and the blood rain lasts for tens of thousands of years.


    Finally, the heavenly palace was split in two by a sudden terrible sword light and fell into a dark abyss.


    The moment she saw the abyss, she was shocked.


    Space forbidden zone!


    It''s definitely a forbidden zone in the universe!


    The abyss is a monster that devours everything in the universe. It emits a strange, decadent and ominous atmosphere. Anyone who gets a trace of the atmosphere will suffer from the five decays of heaven and man and will be killed alive.


    "The abyss of canglan."


    All of a sudden, a roar resounded in Su Bai''s mind, just like an ancient statue in grief and anger, shaking his soul.


    Is that the name of that cosmic abyss?


    , as like as two peas in the universe, and after the total devour of heaven, a divine light broke out of the universe and flew out of it. It was just like the iron piece in Su Bai''s hands, like a part of a certain artifact.However, as a result, the iron sheet was exhausted all its strength, completely dimmed, and fell into an unknown planet.


    The flood dissipated.


    The blurred picture also disappeared.


    Su Bai carefully recalled the scene just now, lost in thought. Is this the origin of the iron sheet?


    That heavenly palace must have a lot to do with daojue.


    Because Su Bai sensed the same breath as Da Dao Jue.


    However, there is a terrible news in it, which completely surprised Su Bai.


    "Cang Lan Yuan..." Su Bai kept chanting the name, feeling terrible.


    A long time ago, there was a forbidden area in the universe in canglan star field, which controlled hundreds of star fields nearby.


    In his previous life, as an immortal, he was deeply aware of the horror of the forbidden area in the universe.


    There are mysterious unknowns in it, dormant one after another, turning a piece of cosmic starry sky into a place of extinction. Even an Immortal Emperor who goes deep into the forbidden area of the universe will encounter unimaginable existence, sometimes get hurt or even fall.


    We can imagine how terrible the canglan abyss is.


    Just don''t know all kinds of reasons, the forbidden area of the universe has been destroyed, or its strength has been greatly damaged, and it can no longer control hundreds of star domains, so it disintegrates, and each star domain goes out independently.


    "Even though the forbidden area of the universe is terrible, there are also some unique figures in the Immortal Emperor. If the fighting power is against the sky, the forbidden area can be pushed flat." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    For a moment, the small canglan star field became mysterious in Su Bai''s eyes, as if covered with a veil of history.


    "It must have been very prosperous a long time ago. Just, how can we find the remains of canglan abyss? " This completely baffled Su Bai.


    Canglan star field has a range of hundreds of light-years, even the idea of real immortal can''t cover the whole star field, let alone the forbidden area of the universe. Even if it is extinct, the traces of its existence are strong enough to confuse the natural mechanism and cover up all prying.


    "We can''t be in a hurry, we can only take our time." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural for her to be straight. Anyway, she is normal.

 Chapter 1246

    At this time, two uninvited guests came. One was Xiao Yusheng, and the other surprised Su Bai. He turned out to be Buddha and devil, with a black face and a reluctant face.


    "I''ve come to see my master by the order of my master." Buddha devil''s eyelids jump straight way.


    Who would have thought that three years ago, the opponent in the real dragon ruins changed his identity and became his martial uncle in a twinkling of an eye, which made him feel like he was dreaming.


    In the past three years, he has made great progress and made a breakthrough in the golden elixir peak. He wanted to challenge Su Bai and Jinlian''s Buddha body, but he was ashamed before snow.


    Sue Bai nodded with a smile.


    He understood in a flash that he must have sent Buddha and devil to come.


    "How do elders talk?" Xiao Yusheng laughs, and Su Bai becomes the martial uncle of the Buddha and the devil. Isn''t he also the elder of the Buddha and the devil.


    In a flash, the air was suddenly cold and filled with the air of killing.


    Buddha devil a cold eyes, let Xiao Yu voice silent.


    "No harm." Su Bai laughed, waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter with your master calling you here?"


    "Shifu asked me to... Learn from my martial uncle, fight and do chores by the way." Buddha and devil are very depressed.


    Sue Bai smiles.


    But it''s really the best way to let Buddha and devil follow him. The Buddhist dharma of abandoning heaven has been improved to be the most suitable one for oneself in thousands of years of understanding. It has no heartless heart, can''t learn, and is not suitable for Buddhas and demons.


    Therefore, abandoning heaven only teaches some basic knowledge.


    Su Bai is different. Jinlian Buddha is the same as Buddha and demon. She also has a lot of insights about Buddhism, which is suitable for teaching to Buddha and demon.


    "Then you go to the office first." Su Bai gave an order.


    The Buddha and the devil have one eyelid. They suppress their unwillingness and go to work. Until the Buddha and the devil left, Xiao Yusheng laughed unkindly, smiling back and forth.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Su Bai glanced at him.


    "Naturally, it''s Taicang Pavilion." Xiao Yu said.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shine.


    He is still very concerned about this mysterious force in canglan star field.


    Xiao Yusheng explains his intention. Anyone who has defeated the top ten of the tiger list can go to Taicang pavilion to get a reward, while Su Bai has defeated six people. Naturally, the reward is extremely rich.


    As for himself, he wanted to get a chance to practice in Taicang Pavilion for two years.


    "It''s a dream for many people to practice here for two years." Xiao Yusheng longed to say, "in the past two years, I can even break through Yuanying Tianjun."


    Su Bai poured a basin of cold water directly, which made Xiao Yusheng''s face stiff.


    "Since there is such a good opportunity, why don''t I grasp it myself?"


    "You give me this chance, I can give you a big chance." Xiao Yusheng is mysterious.


    As for what is the chance, Xiao Yusheng did not elaborate, only said when he will tell him.


    "Well, I also want to see Taicang Pavilion." Su Bai has a profound meaning.


    Being able to transcend the whole canglan star region and not be under the control of the top ten ancient ethnic groups naturally has its special features.


    Two people across the starry sky, after several turnover, came to the stars. Looking at this planet, the Buddha and the devil who followed behind him were so frightened that they widened their eyes. Su Bai was also surprised.


    The law, the law everywhere, envelops the planet. In front of this seemingly ordinary planet, there is a huge breath, like honglv bell, which is deafening.


    In some parts of the planet, dark clouds and thunder and lightning surround the sky, which is formed by the power of the law. If Yuanying Tianjun intrudes, he will be killed to ashes in an instant.


    On the Celestial Star, there is only one entering space node, which is guarded by people.


    He was a powerful monk, tall and powerful.


    "A great monk is just a gatekeeper." The Buddha and the devil were shocked and awed Taicang Pavilion more and more.


    Want to know, want to let a blow one breath can destroy a planet of great power friar surrender, that is what kind of inside information?


    Moreover, this is the power of a demon clan, in other words, a demon king.


    "You guys, what are you doing here?" The demon king, with a cold drink, suddenly thundered and changed.


    "Junior Su Bai, come to visit Taicang Pavilion." Su Bai stood up, neither humble nor overbearing, and said his intention.


    "Su Bai?" The demon king frowned. It was obvious that he had heard of the name of Su Bai, and he was famous on the tiger list. He was the key training object.


    Immediately, the demon king let the three of them enter, but he didn''t forget to warn: "remember, don''t think you are the third in the tiger list, just rely on the favor and pride."


    All over the Taicang star, there are many ancient houses. On a sea of clouds, it is the location of Taicang Pavilion. It is quiet and elegant, with mountains and rivers, like a paradise.


    "There''s some kind of gravity on this cliff." Su Bai frowned slightly.


    He only felt that he was like a shackle of thousands of pounds, with a heavy step. If you change to be other golden elixir friars, you would have been on the ground and couldn''t get up.Fortunately, Su Bai is very human, Xiao Yusheng and Buddha demon are also very human, staring at the pressure, like a mortal staggering on the cliff.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai suddenly took a breath, light as a swallow, and climbed the cliff before them.


    The Buddha and the devil were surprised. His cheap martial uncle''s strength was really not built.


    "Who are you?" At this time, a cold voice rang out, with a bad voice.


    Xiao Yufei thought that this man was a disciple of Taicang Pavilion. He was very polite and explained his intention.


    Who knows, this person a face of the color of the Yin ruthless, coldly way: "hum, depend on you, also deserve to too Cang Ge?"


    Having said that, the palm of his hand was powerful, and the magic power came out. Xiao Yusheng was also angry. He used the magic power to blow. After taking off his opponent''s power, he beat him with a fist.


    "You The man''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yusheng, the weakest of the three, was so powerful.


    Xiao Yusheng blew him away with one blow, his face was black and blue, and he was bleeding.


    Let you pretend, let you crazy, let you know that Lord Ma has several eyes.


    Xiao Yusheng caught the man with a hammer. He coughed up blood and screamed.


    "Stop, stop, do you know who I am?" The face swelled into a pig''s liver and growled.


    "I don''t care who you are, even if you are the king of heaven..."


    "labor and capital are the people of Star daily!"


    "Oh, it''s the Star daily. Brother, how did you become like this? Tell me who bullied you. I''ll show you."


    Xiao Yusheng was startled. He turned 120 degrees and became very attentive. Shhh, he asked.


    Su Bai is also slightly frowned.


    Any news about him is spread all over canglan and XingKong daily. Naturally, he is very familiar with this force.


    In fact, the Star daily is mysterious and powerful in the eyes of Su Bai.


    Otherwise, journalists from all walks of life would not be stationed on the major planets in canglan star field to collect all kinds of news for friars'' entertainment. However, if the privacy of a great monk is exposed, the ordinary power will be annihilated, but the Star daily still exists.


    This is a force that cannot be underestimated.

 Chapter 1247

    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, this person''s face is ferocious. When Xiao Yusheng is not on guard, he suddenly drops a killer.


    With a bang, Su Bai directly kicks it away, the magic power instantly collapses, the condensed true yuan collapses, and the Dantian directly shatters, becoming a useless person!


    This person''s face is pale, "wow" a, gush out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wang Zhong, what''s the matter?" At this time, a beautiful voice came, with a trace of Jiaowang, followed by a female companion.


    This is a girl in yellow, with long hair like a waterfall, naturally falling, crystal soft, and a delicate oval face, with eyebrows and tight wrinkles.


    "Miss, you have to decide for me!" The man saw the girl in yellow, just like a dog saw the master. He twisted the facts and said, "play according to your command, keep outside, these people do it without saying a word. I almost died, and I can''t dress the master any more."


    This man''s face of grief and indignation, as if he had been greatly wronged, Su Bai almost believed it.


    Sure enough, the girl in yellow''s face immediately sank and said angrily, "I asked Wang Zhong to stay outside and severely warned him not to create right and wrong, but you are overbearing. I hope you can give me an explanation for this matter, or you won''t leave half a step!"


    "If I say that your servant''s words are all fabricated, do you believe it?" Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile.


    The girl in yellow was more and more angry, and the scorn on her face became more and more intense.


    This man is really despicable and shameless. At this time, he doesn''t know how to repent and has a good skin.


    "Little girl, my time is precious, but I don''t have time to spend with you." With both hands on her back, Su Bai will come forward by the way.


    "Stop!"


    The girl in yellow, with her waist inserted, listened to her chest and said, "today you passed in front of me, and I won''t call you xingnianyu!"


    Xiao Yusheng''s eyes start to look startled. How can he not know who xingnianyu is? More importantly, his father, a powerful monk, held a very high position in the Star daily.


    "Big chest, no brain." Su Bai glanced at Xing Nianyu''s chest, a little disgusted.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the star read language directly released his own breath, apricot eyes glare, gas Jiao body tremble, want to tear the Su Bai.


    With his strength and identity, in the canglan star field, who dares to say that she has a big chest and no brain? Which young hero is flattering her?


    "Read the words, maybe what he said is true, not necessarily." Star read the female companion of language to open a way.


    Su Bai looks a Leng, this just discovers, the female companion of star read language is not others, it is bi Nian son.


    Wang Zhong is shivering. If xingnianyu finds out the truth, it is the crime of deceiving the Lord. He will be expelled from XingKong daily, and there will be no more excellent cultivation environment.


    "Are you here, too?" Asked soapy.


    "Our ancestors had a lot to do with Taicang Pavilion before they were lucky enough to enter Taicang star." Bi nianer nodded.


    For Su Bai, she still has a good feeling. Thanks to Su Bai, the nine swords of chopping immortals are in his hands. Now he is in full control and has a high degree of fit.


    Seeing that Su Bai and Bi nian''er knew each other, Xing Nian Yu sneered and said with a sneer, "nian''er, although you seem to have a lot to do with each other, I want to remind you not to be fooled by this hypocrite."


    "Fool!" Su Bai was speechless.


    Xingnianyu''s temper was directly ignited. Zhenyuan was running, her long hair was floating, and there was a burning smell in the air. This man is a fire attribute skill, and his attainments are not low. It''s just a pity that I have talent and some brain problems.


    "Stop fighting. Stop it." Bi nian''er cries out anxiously.


    The star read language completely can''t listen to, clap hands to attack to Su Bai, a fire wall condenses out, the flame tumbles, instantly turns into a flame flower, blow away.


    If you change to be someone else, you may have to suffer a lot. Unfortunately, she is faced with Su Bai.


    As soon as the power of the law of the sun turns, an ancient word emerges, and the smell of burning the sky flashes away. Fingers also in a flash light point out, quickly poke in the air, rippling a ripple.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the flowers of flame were put out, and the attack of xingnianyu was completely eliminated.


    The first time I saw someone among my peers who could defuse her attack so easily, Xing Nianyu was so scared that she lost her face and her brain was a little confused. She was stabbed by a finger of Su Bai. When she was about to pierce her eyebrows, she stopped.


    "You should be glad that if it wasn''t for your friend, you were already a corpse." Su Bai said mercilessly.


    Star read language is very stubborn, don''t lead Zhen head, some wronged. However, when I glance at the cold, emotionless eyes of Su Bai in a hurry, I can''t help feeling cold all over.


    It''s like facing a beast and killing him all the time.


    Bi nian''er asks Wang Zhong about the cause and effect again, and his tone is more severe. How could Wang Zhong not know what he would face if he told the truth, so he never changed his words and continued to confuse black and white.The Buddha and the devil are angry, and a black Buddha light is released. Wang Zhong, feeling the danger, hides behind xingnianyu.


    "Dare you!" Xingnianyu glares.


    "Well, there''s no need to argue with this theory of big chest and no brain." Su Bai waved her hand.


    Buddha devil endured to come down, some regretted sigh tone, in the heart only way, this cheap martial uncle some not simply. Where like the master, dare to provoke him, directly chase large starry sky, destroyed the opponent''s door.


    The three of them went to the top of the cliff, where there was a palace floating in the clouds, with a towering Pagoda in the center.


    Star read language is also followed behind, and through the Bi read son know the identity of Su Bai, surprised. No wonder she can defuse her attack easily. It turns out that she is the one who has been in the limelight recently.


    With a clear understanding of the Star daily, she thought that Su Bai''s achievements had been misrepresented and exaggerated. She was a little disdainful and wanted to challenge Su Bai, but now she completely broke her mind.


    However, although this guy is strong, it''s disgusting.


    Star read language so think of, looking at the front of Su Bai, hard to bite the silver teeth.


    Wang Zhong''s face turned white when he knew Su Bai''s identity. He almost didn''t stand firm. He fell to the ground and trembled. He wanted to die.


    Suddenly, Su Bai felt a will scanning himself, frowned and looked at the palace above his head.


    At the same time, a Taoist boy in a white Taoist robe came out and said leisurely, "I already know what you are doing here."


    The Taoist priest first said to bi nianer, "your ancestors had saved lives before our teacher rose. Our teacher left you a Taicang decree. With this decree, you can enter Taicang pavilion to choose a treasure, and then practice for two years."


    Bi nianer looked happy and said, "thank you, master."


    Next. Bi nianer was taken away by a disciple of Taicang Pavilion.


    "As for you, miss Nianyu."


    Daotong is in trouble. As the emperor of Yuanying, he has lived for more than 2000 years. Few people can give him a headache. Recitation is one of them.

 Chapter 1248

    "Hee hee, master, as usual, I want to challenge shichongdao palace." Read language read high spirited looking at the center of the towering pagoda, saqijiao.


    Tao Tong''s mouth was twitching.


    The shichongdao palace of Taicang pavilion has always been its holy land. If you want to challenge it, you must meet two conditions.


    One is the existence of the strong in the Dragon list, or the top 15 in the tiger list.


    Second, he must have the record of defeating Yuanying Tianjun and be recognized by Taicang Pavilion.


    And there are only three challenges in a lifetime.


    This Xingnian language admits that it has a record of defeating Yuanying Tianjun, but it''s just a Yuanying Tianjun who dares to break through, and it''s very reluctantly defeated. The first two challenges have failed. This is the last chance.


    Moreover, in the first two times, xingnianyu fell to the third level.


    Master once advised her to break through Yuanying Tianjun and challenge again, so that she would have more chances to pass.


    "Master, please, this is the only chance. If I fail, I will never disturb you again." The star reads language to pull the way kid''s clothes, keep coquetry, almost shake the way kid dizzy.


    "Then you''d better take care of yourself." Dao Tong is completely speechless.


    Star read language suddenly beautiful eyes shine, as for the three opportunities used up, or fell in the third, so what?


    As long as there are three taicangling, you can have a chance to enter.


    In her capacity, there are already two taicangling. It''s not too difficult to get the third one.


    "Boy, what can I do for you?" Tao Tong looks at Su Bai and says with a smile.


    Su Bai is just like wandering outside the sky. He just came back and said, "I''m here for the third prize in the tiger list."


    "The third prize in the tiger list is great, but it''s not too late for you to break through Yuanying Tianjun." The Taoist boy warned.


    It''s rare for Su Bai to come directly to the top ten of the tiger list to receive rewards.


    In the past, most of the top ten tiger lists were for greater rewards. They came to collect them only when they broke through Yuanying Tianjun.


    Tao Tong is hard-working. In disguise, he tells Su Bai that when you are on the Dragon list, the reward will be more generous.


    "No harm." Su Bai shook his head and said, "if I go to the shichongdao palace again, I don''t know if the reward will be more generous?"


    Just now, when he seemed to be in a daze, Su Bai avoided some powerful breath and explored the whole Taicang Pavilion. He also knew something about shichongdao palace.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tong nodded, but his expression was disappointed. "As long as you pass the fourth level, there will be a reward."


    "Hum, you want to enter the shichongdao palace?" Star read language don''t forget sarcasm, clenched fist way, "this is not just strength, can pass, more is to test other things."


    "Don''t come out in a mess then."


    In her eyes, a twinkle of light flashed, deliberately hiding some things, did not tell Su Bai.


    Tao Tong takes Su Bai and Xing Nianyu to shichongdao palace, while Xiao Yusheng and Buddha are waiting outside. Especially the Buddha and the devil, they want to talk and stop. He also wants to enter the top ten, but he can''t get into the top ten.


    "Go in, it''s only ten days. Ten days later, no matter how many times you break through, you will be forced to send it out. " Tao Tong said calmly.


    Xingnianyu takes a vicious look at Su Bai and takes the lead in entering the shichongdao palace.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention, and then went in.


    Shua, vision a dark, after a short weightlessness, Su Bai came to the first heavy road palace, some expectations of looking around.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Su Bai whispered.


    There is only one iron man in the palace. He is tall and burly, wearing black dragon armor. He is like a ferocious black beast. He will burst out amazing power all the time, giving people a sense of danger. Su Bai just took a look and understood it in an instant.


    It''s a puppet made of black Xuan iron. It''s strong and immortal. It''s hard to destroy. As like as two peas, the


    can make adjustments according to the strength of the challenger, and is exactly the same as the opponent''s strength. After being fined by some secret method, he can fight while he learns his opponent''s magic power and moves, so he can fight with another himself.


    If Su Bai thinks about it.


    Boom!


    The iron man''s eyes were bright, full of blood red, put into the fighting state, and came to attack Su Bai with a sense of evil spirit.


    Su Bai opened his fist, but also a blow out, condensed no less than three kinds of magic power, the power of the explosion, enough to destroy the existence of a yuan baby emperor in the early days.


    In the palace of the first heavy road, the energy ripple diffuses and the fist strength confronts.


    As soon as Su Bai''s body was shocked, he stepped back and looked slightly surprised.


    Although the iron man''s chest was depressed by his attack, it was obvious that most of his strength was rebounded back. If it was not dissolved by the Taiyin holy body, his fist would split.


    Bang bang!


    The iron man is more brave and arrogant, just like a general galloping on the battlefield. The breath of iron blood is amazing.Waving his fist, he blew up a terrible style of boxing and blew Su Bai out.


    Dangdangdang!


    When the sound of beating iron rings out, Su Bai turns around, sticks to the iron man, or hits him with fists or flesh palms.


    Only more than 30 moves, Su Bai''s magic power, later learned most by iron man.


    The fire of Senluo!


    Don''t kill the thunder!


    ...


    congenital Yiqi big handprint!


    seems to be as like as two peas of two Suzhou, who are fighting each other and the same magic power, and shaking the space.


    Taiyin finger!


    Click, click!


    is as like as two peas. Even Su Bai is a face of panic.


    You know, this move can only be performed with Taiyin blood. Iron man has no Taiyin blood, but it can be imitated, although its power is only 60% of the original.


    Under this finger, space freezes rapidly, and then cracks are dense.


    Su Bai and iron man''s figure, each appears a crack, that is the scene in the space.


    Boom!


    The war is getting fiercer.


    Su Bai''s face was full of excitement. He had a high sense of war and tried every means to fight against the iron man.


    With the memory of his last life, the foundation of his life is so adverse that every time he fights with others, he either sweeps the same level or is targeted by people with high level.


    It''s rare for Su Bai to have a good fight to prove himself.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    "Study as much as you want, my magic power." Su Bai condenses magic power, a face of confidence and invincibility.


    If this word is heard by Dao Tong, he must be shocked and speechless.


    You know, the iron man of the first heavy road palace, but did countless talents rush into the road palace? Some people on the tiger list can''t even pass the first level, and they are beaten by iron men all over the place looking for teeth.


    More people are in awe of the first chongdao palace, which is as exciting as Su Bai.


    Actually, think about it.


    The iron man of the first important path palace was set up by Taicang pavilion to test himself on the way of practice.


    , as like as two peas, the iron man has the same strength as challenger, and is not the other himself to learn his own magic power?


    Only by conquering ourselves can we pass the first level.

 Chapter 1249

    If you can''t win, you will leave a nightmare in your heart.


    After fighting with the iron man, Su Bai understood the truth and was so indomitable.


    What if it''s another self?


    In front of him, all are stepping stones!


    Finally, in the 50th move, the iron man was punched through his body by Su Bai, and stopped completely without any evil spirit.


    Also at this time, it seemed that something vibrated, and a piece of news spread to the top of Taicang Pavilion.


    "Is that the first level?" After a short rest, her eyes were shining and her face was full of invincibility.


    He went straight to the Second Avenue palace.


    On the other side.


    The star read language also passed the first heavy way palace, defeated the iron man. It''s just that it''s a far cry from Su Bai.


    The iron man just stopped, not damaged.


    Star read language chest sharp ups and downs, physical consumption is too intense, after a long rest, just recovered, still palpitating.


    "The first palace is terrible."


    "In his whole life, the friar fought with heaven and earth, and everyone had a lot of fun. But a lot of times, when you fight with yourself, you often lose, because only you know yourself, and you will restrain yourself most. "


    "Fortunately, I have two experiences in front of me, and this one is faster."


    Xingnianyu goes to the second chongdao palace. For those who break through in the tenth chongdao palace, the first three are more like screening certificates in a large area, separating those who enter. Only when the fifth is started can they be seen.


    Therefore, Xing Nianyu doesn''t know about Su Bai.


    As soon as he thought of Su Bai, Xing Nianyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "hum, that bastard, I don''t think he can even pass the first level. Shichongdao palace is not just a test of monks'' ability to themselves."


    With that, she also went to the second chongdao palace.


    ...


    the second.


    Su Bai stood on a cloud, with Wanli and mountain under his feet. All of them retracted into his eyes, which made him have a kind of heroic feeling of controlling Wanli rivers and mountains and dominating the heroes.


    As the cold wind blows, Su Bai calms down and thinks about the test of the second Taoist palace.


    Here, there is no crisis, even a peaceful, even underground animals, falcons in the sky, there is no hostility.


    Here, anyone can relax themselves.


    Su Bai''s heart, a comfortable, all want to settle down here, see the clouds, do not have a life experience.


    "Since there is no threat, then..."


    an idea flashed through Su Bai''s mind, and the idea spread rapidly, covering the second chongdao palace. However, it is so vast here, like a real small world, that we can''t find any way out.


    In other words, if you can''t get out, you will stay here for ten days and be sent out by force.


    Su Bai instantly alerted, said: "it seems that there is no crisis, is the biggest crisis."


    It''s like being in a sealed space, meeting all your daily needs, but not being able to contact with the outside world. What''s the difference between being in a cage?


    Su Bai was shocked.


    Cage?


    He thought of the birds in the cage.


    Seemingly safe, with the master feeding every day, how could this not be another kind of cruelty? Lost a broader world.


    He understood what the test was.


    "I see."


    If there is no way out, people will be confused, afraid and panicked because they have no future.


    Su Bai needs to find a way out. Even if she does, there will be no way out. So, without a road, how can I get to the Third Avenue palace?


    "In fact, this is the third Taoist palace!" There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the words, the space roared, like a broken mirror reflecting a mirage, revealing its true face.


    This is the Third Avenue palace.


    It''s a bunch of mounds, hiding murders everywhere. It''s creepy.


    "It''s just vanity. It''s about seeing through." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Most of the time, what you see in your eyes and hear in your ears are not necessarily true. The so-called remove the false, to see all living things. Su Bai began to think that the shichongdao palace was interesting. Every test was closely related to one''s comprehensive strength.


    Including combat power, temperament, tenacity and so on.


    "Well, let me see, what is this level?" Su Bai said with ease.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the wind and thunder are blowing.


    The sky darkened, there were thunders, the wind was piercing. The topography of the hills became terrifying.


    As if alive, the earth in the disintegration, movement, blood overflow, red earth.In the blood, there are broken limbs and legs, reflecting different kinds of fear, full of repressive atmosphere.


    as like as two peas, he saw himself, but this same person as himself was so fierce that it seemed to be a ghost.


    "Here you are?"


    This Su Bai, turn a head to see to Su Bai, a grin, peep out miserable white tooth, is full of forest.


    Su Bai didn''t open his mouth and wanted to see what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    This Su Bai, turning around, appeared in front of her eyes, only an inch away, almost face to face. He looked at her and said quietly: "you are su Bai, I am also su Bai, you are me..."


    "I am you in the past!"


    "You are dead!"


    "Dead..."


    speaking of this, this sapphire is neurotic, sometimes grinning, sometimes looking up. His face was changing. His body was rotting. His whole body was smelling of decay. A hand suddenly broke and spilled black blood.


    There are maggots all over that disheveled face.


    This scene, for anyone, is a big impact.


    This is Su Bai in the past. Who is Su Bai now? Come back from the dead, or Li Daitao?


    "Ridiculous." Su Bai sneer, a face of disdain, the heart did not waver.


    This Su Bai picked up his broken hand and sniffed it. He was satisfied and intoxicated. Next, a disgusting scene appeared. He bit his broken hand and pulled off a piece of carrion. His mouth was full of blood.


    Soon, the arm showed a large area of white bone.


    "I have to say, your success makes me sick." Su Bai''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his killing intention is awe inspiring.


    He has an impulse to drag the designer out and beat him up.


    "Do you believe it?" This Su Bai, looking at Su Bai in consternation, became angry.


    Su Bai looked at him quietly with cold eyes.


    This gesture, as if watching the clown''s performance, makes the Su Bai feel provoked and furious.


    "My name is Su Bai. I was born on a planet called Earth and grew up in Jinling City. My confidants are Xia Qianyu and Bai Feiyan, right?"


    He grinned and said, "Oh, by the way, Xia Qianyu, he''s dead. There''s only a trace of true spirit left. Unfortunately, there''s almost no hope of resurrection."


    "When I was a child, I was a coward. My father died in the hands of Taiyin Shengzong, and my mother was abducted by Taiyin Shengzong. She was locked up in a dungeon where the sun was not visible. She was bloodletting every day and suffered a lot."


    ...


    this Su Bai talks freely. Every time he says it, he observes his words and looks. Seeing that Su Bai''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, he becomes more and more proud.

 Chapter 1250

    Su Bai was also completely silent.


    What this fake told us is his life experience, from the secular world to the fairyland of the nine realms, to the recovery of the earth''s aura, Du Lao, yinggou, cangyou Tianjun, Lori sisters, golden alligator, and the great disaster of the earth.


    It was as if he had experienced it himself.


    Even Su Bai began to waver, and some doubted whether he was dead.


    "I''m dead. I died in the second earth disaster. I was killed by the golden alligator. Now you are just a wisp of my obsession. I dare not dissipate it." This voice Su Bai continues to entice a way.


    "I''m dead..." there was a trace of emptiness in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Yes, you''re dead."


    "I''m dead. I''m dead." As if possessed by an evil spirit, he is about to break his heart and commit suicide.


    However, when Zhenyuan just gathered, Su Bai''s eyes were clear again. Looking at the fake, she looked very cold.


    What a powerful mental attack, almost let the middle of the road.


    See Su Bai didn''t commit suicide, this fake is very puzzled, way: "what''s the matter, you still don''t believe?"


    Su Bai''s mouth showed a funny smile and said: "since you are the past me, who is my past life?"


    What the hell?


    Who was my previous life?


    Fake a face ignorant force, who knows you past life is, you still have past life?


    "What''s the matter, you don''t know?" Su Bai sneered.


    In his previous life, as a Haotian immortal, his cultivation was all over the world, and he had the uncanny power. Even if he fell, he had the means to deceive all the secrets of heaven. Could he be a mere fake?


    "Damn, you''re playing with me!" The fake suddenly understood and became angry.


    Damn it!


    This man knew from the beginning that he was fake.


    But how did he know?


    There is a great fear in the heart of the fake.


    Su Bai pulls out the Zixiao sword. In a flash, the light of the sword flashes, thunder suddenly appears, and his head falls to the ground. The fake is killed and turned into ashes.


    The third way palace, so passed.


    "The test of this level is the heart devil." Su Bai''s face is indifferent.


    The past self, the dead self, is a demon. If you believe that you are dead, then you are really the dead self in the past. Even if you become a demon, you will be sent out at the moment of suicide and forcibly get rid of suicide.


    But from now on, it will be a living walking corpse.


    "It''s just that people who design this level are disgusting." Su Bai looks unhappy.


    The third important road palace. If you pass, you will be the real genius who has entered Taicang Pavilion and will be trained by Taicang Pavilion.


    At this time, the fourth road palace, a vast white fog, Su Bai came here, only to see a white haired old man, sitting on the ground, smiling at Su Bai, but that cut the foot, and then pick the foot hand close to the nose to smell the action, people are very diaphragmatic.


    Su Bai looked at the wretched old man and thought.


    In front of him, the old man had the breath of life that a living person should have. He was wonderful and beautiful, just like a real person.


    Is this the devil of the heart?


    It''s just that this demon is too much like a real person, so that Su Bai can''t see the reality, and he looks shocked.


    You know, he has the vision of a previous life, even the so-called immortal means, in his eyes is as simple as a child''s family, now he can''t see through the old man.


    "You boy, what are you looking at? This is the third Taoist palace. I''m responsible for assessing you." The old man glared.


    Su Bai: "feelings are not demons, but real people.


    He has been shocked for so long.


    The old man was also looking at Su Bai. His eyes were shining, and he seemed very satisfied with Su Bai. He grinned and revealed two sparse big yellow teeth, saying: "well, no matter it''s bone, talent, talent, they all fit my eyes and make me satisfied."


    "This is the third level of assessment. As long as you are within three fists, you will damage this bronze statue in nine places." The old man pointed to a bronze man beside him and squinted.


    That''s it?


    Su Bai took a look at the bronze man and was not sure.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing? Go The old man blew his beard, glared and yelled.


    Boom!


    The first punch, power up, bow up, blast out.


    One arm of the bronze man was broken.


    The old man:...


    his face condensed, like eating delicious food, looking at his favorite comedy, but suddenly found that this is a tragedy, the expression of eating excrement, his mouth opened, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Master, time is pressing. Please tell me how the assessment is." Su Bai frowned.


    "Cough, well, it''s good. It''s like me back then." The old man laughed awkwardly and said, "however, I''m an examiner. The rules are set by me. I changed them. You have to damage the bronze man with three punches. If you don''t reach the standard with one punch, you can''t pass the third Taoist palace."In the old man''s eyes, there was a flicker of success.


    Su Bai didn''t speak, walked to the bronze man again, frowned slightly, and began to gather magic power.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and laughed. The bronze man was refined by a great monk. He had a lot of backhand. He often challenged the genius of shichongdao palace to come to this place. He confidently punched out, but he found the expression of amazement when the bronze man was not injured. He liked to see it most.


    This time, how can you not see this expression?


    "This time, the boy won''t damage the bronze man." The old man''s heart, a face of complacency.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that in case, he will also use small means to improve the copper man''s defense when Su Bai punches.


    However, the second punch.


    Boom! Add another damage to the bronze man.


    The old man''s face was shocked and almost jumped up.


    Su Bai''s fist just now, although it is only the level of the golden elixir peak, but the power burst out is comparable to that of Yuanying Tianjun!


    "One more punch." The old man said calmly.


    Su Bai gives the old man a cold look. The fist he just showed is comparable to that of Yuan Ying Tianjun. It''s the fighting power of the top ten in the tiger list. I don''t know how much it exceeds the standard.


    If the old guy does this again, it''s not just a matter of not letting them pass.


    Third punch.


    The sky thunder never extinguishes the body to open, the thunder and lightning twines on the fist, is like the thunder god fist, destroys the withered and decadent strength, in the instantaneous condensation.


    Seeing this, the old man flicked his finger in the dark, and a divine light poured into the bronze man.


    At this moment, a great breath surged out of the bronze man, just like a king waking up, his eyes blooming, as if he had come back to life, another intact arm raised, and burst out the power of throwing mountains.


    Boom!


    Su Bai blows out with a hard blow, and the fragments of the rule pop out.


    The bronze man''s arm was blown open. It''s not over yet. There are many cracks on the body.


    The old man immediately stood up, his eyes like electricity, staring at Su Bai.

 Chapter 1251

    "Three fists, fist damage bronze man." Su Bai''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    "Unqualified!"


    The old man roared and sneered, "this bronze man, do you know how hard it took Taicang pavilion to refine it? Can you afford to pay for the complete scrapping of a bronze statue? "


    Su Bai takes out a space ring, light way: "there is a hundred million Spirit Crystal in this."


    The old man was speechless.


    It''s not just a matter of whether we can afford to pay for it or not. We can pay for two people.


    This boy is not the core member of some super power. How can there be so many Lingjing?


    "Sorry, it''s still not qualified." After the corner of his mouth twitched, the old man calmed down and shook his head.


    Su Bai eyebrows a jump, some sullen, way: "you this is breaking the rules."


    "The rules?"


    The old man glanced at Su Bai and said, "do you know what this examination is about?"


    "It''s luck!"


    "That is to say, it all depends on my face. If I look bad and you don''t pass, it''s just your bad luck."


    "I''m to blame?"


    Su Bai was completely silent.


    Sometimes, luck is also a part of whether a monk can turn the storm into a dragon. There are a lot of people who are proud of their talents and talents. They are even rare in countless years. However, many of them die in the middle of the world.


    The test of this level completely depends on whether the examiners want people to pass.


    Taicang Pavilion takes this opportunity to make some talents suffer some blows. After all, a lot of genius, from the beginning of cultivation, is smooth, few experience setbacks, inevitably arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, will eventually hurt themselves.


    Of course, if someone has a secret deal with the examiners, or has a deep relationship with them, if they pass the exam, Taicang Pavilion also acquiesces.


    It''s also part of luck.


    "Boy, please go back where you come from." The old man saw the guests off directly.


    But Su Bai''s feet stood in the same place, just like rooting. He shook his head and sneered, "it''s ridiculous. Luck is also a part of strength, but what if it''s in front of absolute strength?"


    "In the face of the power to subvert all rules, any luck is a joke!"


    "I''m not leaving today."


    The old man narrowed his eyes. He had seen the unruly genius, but it was the first time that he had seen such unruly genius.


    "Are you trying to challenge me?" So he said, his eyes flashing cold.


    There are three people who have broken into shichongdao palace.


    As for the information of the three people, they all went to the top level for the first time, including the situation of going through customs.


    Just an accident happened. A copy of the book marked in purple was sent as quickly as possible to the five elders of Taicang Pavilion who were in charge of guarding the shichongdao palace. They were all powerful monks, and all of them looked beautiful.


    You know, Taicang Pavilion is divided into three levels: red, blue and purple.


    Red is common, blue is rare, purple is extremely rare!


    "This is...


    " a purple letter about the challenger. Is it Hawking''s armor? "


    "If it''s him, it''s normal. After all, he''s always on the Dragon list."


    All of the five elders caressed their beards, and their eyes were full of admiration. They were all full of admiration for this tiger ranking second.


    The top ten ancient families, the young master of the Huo family and the peak of the golden elixir, beat seven old Yuanying heavenly kings. They are only 150 years old and will soon be the heavenly Yuanying. This kind of aura has undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people and become the object of worship.


    "Five elders, this purple letter is not about hawking." The disciple who sent the letters lowered his head and reminded him.


    "How could it be?"


    The five elders all look shocked. I can''t imagine who can be so valued except Hawking a?


    "Bring me all the information about the people who challenge shichongdao Palace today." An old man gave an order.


    Other dead people have also checked the information in the purple book. After reading, they look at each other and look at each other.


    "Who are you, do you have such people?" The old man in black put down his book and asked.


    The fastest record through the first Chong Dao palace, two hours!


    The quickest record through the second redoubt palace, time... 30 minutes!


    The fastest record through the third fold palace, 20 minutes!


    Especially the last one, 20 minutes, they all suspected that they had read it wrong, or that the information in shichongdao palace had been verified wrong.


    Especially, it''s like eating and drinking. It''s not necessarily so fast to throw them in.


    When did the assessment of taicangge design become so simple? It''s going to tell outsiders what to think about Taicang Pavilion.


    "This kind of thing is really unimaginable. I''d better tell the Deputy cabinet leader." The black robed old man sighed and threw it directly to the Deputy cabinet leader....


    GU Qianqiu, the deputy leader of Taicang Pavilion, is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He is quite dissatisfied with the fact that the old man in black robe left it to him. He plans to beat him and reform the Taicang Pavilion system incidentally.


    Oh, these guys who are all dead.


    However, when he saw the news of the purple book, his face suddenly changed.


    In the thousands of years since he became a great monk, he has experienced the practice of Taoism, which is as steady as a rock. However, like a young man, he almost jumped up.


    "This Su Bai, I thought he was just an ordinary tiger list genius. I didn''t expect that he was so weird."


    The first chongdao palace took two hours. Although it was shocking, it was normal. Some talents who often broke through themselves could still do it.


    But in the back of the double way palace, what''s the ghost?


    Is this a loophole?


    The second false test, the third fear test, I don''t know how many talents will be shaken, fall into self doubt, even if it is passed, it is also impressive, the fastest is to spend a day!


    "Go and see what the situation is now." Gu Qianqiu said.


    Tao Tong came back, not others, but Gu Bai. He said respectfully, "if you return to master Zun, Su Bai didn''t pass the fourth heaven palace."


    "What


    Gu Qianqiu was surprised. He thought it was easy to pass the fourth assessment with such amazing performance of Su Bai. He was already in the fifth assessment, but he didn''t expect to be eliminated.


    "Wu Yang, you son of a bitch!" The old monster, who has lived for thousands of years, can''t understand. Just think about it a little and you''ll know, "give me bad things at the critical moment."


    "Hand me the instructions immediately..."


    GU white collar took the instructions and quickly went to the fourth chongdao palace.


    ...


    in the fourth chongdao palace, the atmosphere is tense, and Su Bai and Wu Yang stand against each other. Wu Yang''s breath of terror, like a deep sea, burst out quickly, as if to submerge the world, full of a terrible sense of oppression.


    That is the breath of the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun.


    Su Bai quickly released his own breath, can reach the middle of the yuan baby emperor, and his opponent is still a little worse.


    However, Su Bai was not afraid. Fighting skills, willpower and supernatural power are all top level, which can make up for this part of the gap.

 Chapter 1252

    "Boy, maybe you can have such fighting power at this age and think that you can create miracles yourself. When I was young, I would have thought so, but it''s not so easy to subvert the rules."


    "I also cherish talent, give you a chance, take back your words, I can let you leave."


    Wu Yang, with an expression of cherishing talent, teaches Su Bai.


    "Hypocrisy." Su Bai joked.


    Wu Yang felt angry and his face became gloomy: "then don''t blame me for killing genius!"


    With that, the palm of the hand bends, and the claws cross the space, bursting with a sharp breath. It''s like the golden winged Mirs fighting a real dragon. The power catches people. With a hard blow, a virtual shadow of the Mirs appears and falls from the sky.


    Su Bai''s fist against the sky, thunder and lightning burst out, a lion dragon fierce beast ups and downs in the thunder sea, suppression and down.


    Boom!


    With this blow, both of them were shocked. Step back.


    Wu Yang''s face was startled. When he was ready to gather the next blow, Bai Gu came. Seeing this scene, he yelled: "what are you doing?"


    Wu Yang snorted coldly: "this son defies the rules openly, so I have the right to kill him naturally."


    WOW!


    Gu Bai unfolded a scroll and said harshly, "pass on the master''s instructions. Su Bai doesn''t need to take part in the examination of the fourth chongdao palace, but directly enters the fifth chongdao palace. If there is any obstruction, deal with it on the spot! "


    Wu Yang''s body trembled fiercely and his face was unbelievable.


    How could you lose such a news?


    "It''s part of luck, it seems." Su Bai sneered.


    No doubt it''s a slap in the face. It''s a burning pain on the cheek. Before a foot he just said, this is the assessment of luck, completely depends on his face, immediately Su Bai''s backstage is Gu Qianqiu.


    As for the peak of this great power, it is almost about to breed its own law "Tao seed" and dare not disobey it.


    "Do you have any questions?" Gu Bai looks at Wu Yang with an indifferent face.


    "I will follow your instructions." In the afternoon, the sheep had to bite their teeth and swallow them.


    Su Bai ignored Wu Yang, a clown, and went directly to the fifth chongdao palace.


    Outside the shichongdao palace, Xiao Yusheng and Buddha and devil are waiting, with a worried look on their face.


    Xiao Yusheng, in particular, is most nervous. The success or failure of Su Bai determines whether he can practice in Taicang Pavilion for two years.


    Originally, I was quite satisfied with my training progress.


    However, since the major super forces in canglan star field got dragon Dan fragments in the real dragon ruins, those young talents with amazing talent and profound foundation have become even more powerful.


    The young talents of the Xiaos, especially Xiao Yufei and Xiao Yuhuang, the latter is the Dragon list. If you go further, you can influence the decisions of those old people in the Xiaos.


    If so, he will be assassinated at any time without any protection in Xiao nationality.


    Only when we get the chance to practice in Taicang Pavilion can we have a ray of life.


    "It''s going to change." Xiao Yusheng looked at the sky and said with profound meaning.


    There are some famous people in the clan who are proficient in calculation. They have figured out that the canglan star realm will change in the near future. When it comes to any super power, it will be like flowers and plants on the side of the road, which will be broken when they are trampled on.


    Under these two pressures, the unprecedented sense of oppression made him feel more nervous.


    "Don''t shake in front of me." The Buddha devil frowned and said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, little martial nephew?" Xiao Yusheng subconsciously returned a sentence, see Buddha devil that gloomy face, immediately shut up.


    The fifth chongdao palace.


    As soon as Su Bai came in, she met Xing Nianyu, who, like hell, widened her eyes and could not set a channel: "how did you pass the fourth assessment?"


    The meaning of the words, just like he concluded that Su Bai could not pass.


    Su Bai''s intuition was very sharp. He immediately noticed something. His face sank and his eyes were awe inspiring. He said, "are you making trouble behind your back?"


    The knife like eyes, as if to penetrate the heart, sharp and indecent, let star read language have some panic, strong calm way: "you say what, I don''t understand?"


    Su Bai coldly looked at her, and did not say anything.


    This account, he has time to find this woman to calculate slowly.


    Star read language looking at Su Bai''s back, still feel frightened, hands tightly holding, Jiao body in irresistible shaking. Only she deeply understood how impossible it was.


    Her father had a lot to do with Wu Yang. She was very simple when she passed through the fourth chongdao palace. At the same time, she also calculated a handful of Su Bai.


    Su Bai should have been eliminated completely, but it appears here. Where is the problem?


    "Ah


    The star reads the language of the state of mind very disorderly, etc. notice the circumstance in front of, suddenly send out a shriek, eyes are full of panic.


    "Don''t come here, go there, don''t come here!"


    Boom!


    In the ground, a dark palm came out and grasped xingnianyu''s feet. A black magic pattern quickly spread to her feet.Su Bai''s feet were also grasped by a pair of dark palms, and her face changed slightly.


    In these hands, there is the smell of demons, full of tyranny, killing, chaos, and a fierce impact on people''s mind.


    "This is a land polluted by magic gas!" He said.


    Suddenly, the distant horizon, fog dispersed, a seat full of chaos and evil atmosphere of the palace appeared, a head of ferocious Warcraft in the roar, the voice of the sky.


    The fifth chongdao palace, feeding the demons!


    Shua!


    Zixiao sword came out of its sheath. The light of the sword flashed. Two palms broke with the sound of the sound. Black blood was still squirming. It was shocking.


    More and more dark palms came out of the ground, grabbing at Su Bai.


    The holy body of Taiyin was in operation, and the power of Taiyin broke out. The land was frozen quickly, and the dark palms were wrapped in ice and sealed with evil Qi. Su Bai got out of trouble and quickly retreated.


    "Su Bai, do you really want to die?" Star read language can''t get rid of these dark palms, already scared to collapse, pear flower with rain to Su Bai for help, a pair of weeping, I see still pity appearance.


    Su Bai remained unmoved and continued to evacuate.


    "Go away, go away!" Xingnianyu is caught by more and more dark palms, tearing the skirt of clothes, revealing a piece of skin that is full of frost and snow.


    Su Bai suddenly turns around, Zixiao sword is rolling in his hands, sword light is shooting, and black palms are broken.


    With a single hand carrying Xing Nianyu, Su Bai stepped back.


    In a moment, this land has become a paradise for Warcraft, Warcraft running, forming a tide of animals, crazy trample on everything.


    Su Bai and Xing Nianyu hide in a hidden place and witness all this.


    Su Bai was puzzled.


    This is the canglan star field, and only the flying yecha clan belongs to the GUI clan. How can Taicang Pavilion suppress the demon clan? Where do these demons come from?


    Xingnianyu, saved by Su Bai, is not grateful. Instead, she looks at Su Bai with hatred and wants to bite her hard.


    Su Bai said coldly, "I just don''t want you to be humiliated and leave shichongdao palace. You''d better put away your eyes, or I''ll give you no chance to live."

 Chapter 1253

    The star reads language to frighten Jiao body light to tremble, tears in the eye socket wrongly revolve, her size is spoiled, where suffered this kind of gas, almost cried out: "you this person in the end is a man, all this time, still threaten me."


    Su Bai said: "cry again, throw you to those Warcraft. If I''m not wrong, it''s the blood pupil marten. The friars with ulterior motives will make the magic pill from the blood of the blood pupil marten


    "Shameless, dirty!" The star reads language to frighten and Su Bai to separate certain distance, embrace own chest.


    "If you think too much, I will just throw you into the marten." Su Bai said coldly.


    Star read language immediately dry tears, quiet down, just from time to time hard staring at Su Bai.


    Su Bai is thinking about what the examination of the fifth chongdao palace is.


    After all, I can pass the fourth path palace, thanks to the examiners of the fourth path palace who are closely related to Wu Yang.


    Su Bai is thinking, forgetting how the person who passed this heavy examination passed.


    There are at least more than 1000 of these blood pupil martens. The lowest one is in the middle of Jindan period, and the strongest one is in Yuanying period. Obviously, with the current strength of Su Bai, it is impossible to kill all of them. Moreover, the blood pupil marten is a gregarious race with strict internal discipline. Even the Yuanying emperor will have a headache later.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the biggest blood pupil marten in the palace in the distance. It was the king of this group of blood pupil marten, who had the fighting power of the middle period of Yuanying emperor.


    Catch the king first!


    This thought came to Su Bai''s mind.


    This is the optimal solution. Only by capturing the marten king can we control thousands of blood pupil martens.


    King Diao has lived in the fifth chongdao palace for such a long time, so he naturally knows how to pass the examination.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to break through the defense line composed of thousands of well disciplined blood pupil marten and get close to the marten king?" Su Bai frowned deeply.


    He only spent one night to observe the work and rest patterns of the blood pupil marten, and found that the whole blood pupil marten group, half guarding in the daytime and half guarding in the evening, worked in turn.


    Only at midnight, there will be a gap of twenty minutes.


    Su Bai is going to catch Diao Wang the next night.


    One day''s rest and the next night''s midnight, the whole blood pupil marten group fell into a short silence. Su Bai incarnated as a phantom, and ran at a high speed without leaving any trace or sound. He was about to approach the marten king.


    Who knows.


    With a sharp cry, the whole blood pupil marten was startled. The king of marten, who was asleep, opened the blood pupil and burst out cold eyes.


    Under the gaze of a pair of blood pupils, Su Bai becomes the target of public criticism.


    Su Bai turned to look at the culprit xingnianyu and was very angry.


    "They''re disgusting." Xingnianyu looks at the two blood pupil ferrets who are doing something indescribable just now. They are ecstatic and happy like immortals. The two blood pupil ferrets have been interrupted. They are also yelling at xingnianyu angrily. They are right and strong.


    I don''t have to say. I have to break through by force.


    With a faster speed, Su Bai rushed to the mink king, and lightning suddenly appeared at his feet, just like the arrival of Thor.


    Looking at the approaching Su Bai, King Diao''s eyes showed disdain.


    Shua, Shua...


    a blood pupil marten rushes to Su Bai. The blood pupil is red and bleeding, and the whole body''s breath rises sharply.


    Eye of the sun!


    As soon as the eye light sweeps, everything is frozen. A blood pupil ferret is frozen in the space and falls to the ground.


    However, there are still blood pupil marten close to the Su Bai, it is seven yuan baby Tianjun level, a breath, dispel the power of Taiyin.


    Seven blood pupil marten, encircle to Su Bai.


    This is the way the blood pupil marten fight. They can fight in groups and never fight alone. They are very helpless and give many monks a headache.


    Seven blood pupil marten of Yuanying Tianjun level have terrible fighting power. Even the strong ones in the Dragon list have to fear.


    Boom!


    The battle is imminent. Su Bai and the seven blood pupil Martens fight fiercely. Zixiao sword cuts out sword Qi to isolate the seven blood pupil martens.


    The next second, Su Bai suffered a terrible blow, faltered back, stabbed the sword into the ground, glided more than ten meters, then relieved the impact, only to feel stuffy in the chest.


    If it wasn''t for his strong constitution, he would have been seriously injured.


    These seven blood pupil Martens can''t fight with each other, they can only take advantage.


    With a Shua, Su Bai''s figure moves in a flash, and the big time Kendo shows itself.


    "Spring and autumn!"


    "Time!"


    "The erosion of time!"


    When the three swords were cut out, the seven blood pupil Martens suddenly looked frightened and screamed, because their Shouyuan was losing.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s sword edge turned, and the secret of heavenly weapons came out. Everything in this space became his weapon. It was aimed at the blood pupil marten.Under the undifferentiated attack, the blood pupil ferrets, who were not the emperor of Yuanying, screamed and were covered with blood.


    "Damn human beings!"


    All of a sudden, the marten roared angrily.


    Su Bai turned and looked at mink king. Mink king looked to the other side: "immediately put away your next means, or your companion will be killed on the spot."


    A group of blood eyed Martens surround the panicked xingnianyu.


    "What does it matter to me whether she lives or dies?" Su Bai said indifferently.


    Mink king was silly. It seemed that he didn''t follow the script and said, "I''ll change it. In front of you, I''ll rape and kill your companion."


    All of a sudden, a group of blood pupil ferrets, like chicken blood, were so excited that their eyes became more red.


    That''s a sign that they''re in heat.


    Star read language is to want to frighten shiver, for fear of his innocence destroyed here.


    Who knows, Su Bai still indifferent way: "as you wish."


    What?


    There is no mistake!


    Mink king can''t stand it. You human beings are cruel and cold-blooded. You don''t care about your companions.


    "Su Bai, you die for me!" Finally, can''t stand the wronged star read language, issued a roar.


    The blood pupil marten group was shocked. Are they companions or enemies?


    Seeing Su Bai''s indifferent expression, mink King clenched his teeth. He thought Su Bai was pretending to be calm and determined to gamble. After receiving the order, the blood pupil marten of the seven Yuanying Tianjun level is more and more blood red. His desire is high. He sends out a strange smile and pours at xingnianyu.


    Star read language despair, ruthlessly looked at seven yuan baby Tianjun level blood pupil magic mink one eye.


    Even if she died, she would not let herself be defiled.


    "Jie Jie, little woman, give up resistance, want to commit suicide, no way." One of the seven yuan baby''s blood pupil marten, who is the king of heaven, disdains to smile and goes straight to xingnianyu to imprison him.


    Star read language psychological clattered, completely desperate, almost broke the silver teeth, roared at Su Bai, canthus outflow two lines of tears: "Su Bai, are you still a man, why do you calculate me like this?"


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s eyes soared and her figure moved in a flash.


    When the seven yuan baby''s blood pupil Marten''s attention is on Xing Nian Yu, the Zixiao sword comes out of its sheath and cuts to the marten king with a Blazing Sword Qi.

 Chapter 1254

    "King The seven yuan baby''s blood pupil marten yells.


    "Just a friar of golden elixir, also want to challenge me!" The king of mink drank coldly and flashed a cold light in his eyes. It was extremely dangerous, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Su Bai and Diao Wang fight.


    The Diao king in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun had to say that he was very powerful. He gave Su Bai a huge sense of oppression. With one move of magic power, he directly broke most of the sword Qi and wrapped himself in demon light, just like a demon God coming, which was strong and immortal.


    Su Bai''s figure is like a dragon. He is flexible and explosive. Zixiao sword is bright and sharp.


    Clang clang!


    Tianbing Jue is in full swing. He manipulates the flowers, trees, dust and gravel to attack his opponent.


    Diao Wang was also surprised, but with his absolute advantage, he came.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body trembles wildly and flies out. Zixiao sword almost flies out.


    "I''m wang Weiwu!" The blood pupil marten family is in a state of excitement.


    "Hum, it''s ten days early for you to fight with me..." suddenly, King Diao''s voice stopped suddenly, and his face was frozen, full of wonder.


    Su Bai rushed out of the ruins, in addition to quite embarrassed, intact, like an arrow from the string, shot.


    How is that possible!?


    This is a full blow from the middle period of emperor Yuanying. Even in the early period of emperor Yuanying, he would lose his fighting ability instantly, not to mention the Jindan friar. His body would have been shattered long ago.


    This is a monster!


    "Spring and autumn!"


    Big time Kendo operation, Su Bai a sword swept out, under the block of blood pupil magic mink all died, and then fiercely killed to mink king.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help him or you!" Mink King''s face is fierce. He fights with Su Bai.


    The aftermath of the war broke up rapidly.


    King Diao''s frightening discovery is that although this human is not as powerful as him, his physical strength is no less powerful than that of yuan Yingtian Jun, and his recovery ability is even more terrifying.


    "If I want to beat him, I have to exhaust his physical strength, at least three days and three nights!" The marten said in horror.


    The seven yuan babies, the blood pupil marten of Tianjun level, realized the seriousness of the problem, called the blood pupil marten group, and rushed up in a crowd to surround and beat Su Bai.


    This kind of scene, perhaps other people will be counselled, but it has no influence on Su Bai.


    Tianbing Jue is in operation, and its sonorous sound explodes. It''s like the contention of countless invisible magic weapons, which burst out of the blood of iron and blood. These blood pupil marten were frightened to find that their bodies were out of control. They raised their knives and chopped at themselves.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed, and the scene was very strange and bloody.


    King Diao''s heart is burning. This is the time when the blood pupil demon Diao family is handed over. A group of people are sleeping and a group of people are guarding.


    It''s far from the normal combat power of the blood pupil marten.


    This human practice is too much for their family.


    And the blood pupil demon of the seven Yuanying heavenly kings can''t get close to Su Bai for a short time. After a long time, his people will suffer a lot.


    "Stop it King Diao''s eyes were bloodshot and he roared angrily.


    Su Bai stopped and said, "tell me what you know."


    Mink King clenched his teeth and said: "in fact, this important road palace only needs to defeat me, even if it passes."


    They were imprisoned in shichongdao Palace by Taicang Pavilion, and their lives were beyond their control. In thousands of years, I do not know how many challengers have become the "grindstone.". Can go to, can have the strength to defeat him, only the strong dragon list.


    And still surprise, do not give his people too much reaction time, beat him.


    How could he want to restrain his family like this?


    Listen to Diao Wang''s story, Su Bai also suddenly. If you want to defeat the mink king, you will be successful, but you have to overcome the obstacles of the blood pupil mink family. When you approach the mink king, you will lose a lot.


    As a result, it is difficult for the strong in tiger list to complete the challenge.


    For many tiger list talents, the Sixth Avenue palace is the limit, which is also within the estimation of Taicang Pavilion.


    "You mean, before me, there was another man who was also breaking into the shichongdao palace?" Su Bai caught a word that mink king said before.


    "Two days ago, the man claimed to be second in the tiger list. He beat me." After all, it''s disgraceful. The marten has no face.


    The star reads the language, the mind is shocked.


    Second in the tiger list!


    It''s him! A figure that frightened her appeared in his mind.


    However, Su Bai didn''t care. No matter whether he was the second in tiger list or the second in dragon list, he dared to challenge him and didn''t mind letting him down.


    "That''s all?" Su Bai eyebrows pick, to be with a trace of cold.


    As an ethnic group who has lived in shichongdao palace for thousands of years, how can they not know something about shichongdao palace?


    Sure enough, King Diao was afraid of the slaughter of his own people, so he told them all.However, he only knows that the sixth Taoist palace is a test related to the Taoist heart. There is also a secret news about shichongdao palace.


    It is said that the shichongdao palace is not a treasure refined by Taicang Pavilion, but a relic. In the shichongdao palace, there is the most terrible existence.


    For tens of thousands of years, there have been no 10000 or 1000 talents challenging the shichongdao palace, but only three have passed the tenth.


    One of the three came out and was scared out of his wits.


    The other two, though in normal spirits, were silent about the affairs of the tenth chongdao palace, as if they had a big taboo.


    And that''s why Taicang pavilion has a foothold in canglan Xingyu. Even the real immortals behind the top ten ancient tribes are afraid and reach an unknown compromise with Taicang Pavilion.


    All this, mysterious, Su Bai did not think too much, followed the route, leading to the Sixth Avenue palace.


    "Let the ten ancient tribes be afraid..." Xing Nianyu shuddered at the news he had just heard.


    This is absolutely a big news, if known by the Star daily, it will shake the whole canglan star field.


    The Sixth Avenue palace.


    Empty, nothing. The field of vision is full of gray fog, floating in this space, vaguely, there are low roaring, crying, wailing and other negative emotions, rushing forward.


    As if there were ghosts lurking in the dark, hunting for the living.


    Sobbing ~


    in the low wind, Su Bai''s mind was shocked, as if he saw a scene full of blood and bones, a tall figure in red robe, with a bloody crescent moon on his head and lava like Earth at his feet.


    The scattered hair was blown open, revealing a face, half flesh and half bones, blood flowing down the gap.


    That face, impressively is the Su white oneself!


    Become ferocious and weird!


    "Ah


    The star reads the language to send out a sharp call, the Jiao body is trembling, seem to have been some kind of startle, in open teeth to dance claws, the mouth is talking about something.


    "I saw me, half flesh and half bone." The wind disappears, the star reads the language to wake up, the palpitation way.


    Suddenly, the gray fog rolled violently, rolling to both sides.

 Chapter 1255

    Unkempt, as like as two peas, as like as two peas and two women, all men are all in the same place.


    With a grim smile, the two figures go to Su Bai and Xing Nianyu.


    "Get out of here!" Xingnianyu is so scared that she drinks and bombards her with magic power. But when she walks towards her female figure, it''s all as if the figure is in another time and space.


    as like as two peas, he shook his head and had no resistance. Compared with the star language, he was interested in looking at him and his figure.


    This pass is a test of the mind.


    The figure reflected is naturally a force similar to the belief in the birth of incense in Buddhism, without substance.


    Su Bai as like as two peas of his own, is completely overlapping.


    Dong!


    The figure stepped into his mind.


    Torture heart, started!


    The vision in front of Su Bai''s eyes is changing rapidly, time and space are inverting, endless rivers of stars are surging, full of vast, ancient and unpredictable atmosphere, just like facing the giant beast of the universe.


    Gradually, Su Bai only felt that she was in control of a force more terrifying than the real immortal, which could annihilate a galaxy of stars and go deep into the forbidden area of the universe.


    Su Bai looked stunned.


    Because he is familiar with this feeling, which is the power he controlled when he was a Haotian immortal in his previous life!


    With a light hand, Su Bai is bold and heroic, incarnating an ancient king, standing in the long river of time, overlooking the death of all living beings.


    However, the picture turned, he appeared on a huge planet, full of the ancient iron and blood atmosphere.


    The sounds of fighting and shouting are interwoven and deafening.


    "I am the parent star of my previous life!" Su Bai was surprised.


    Before he rose, he was just a young man from an immortal planet. His dream was to inherit his father''s mantle, become a teacher, marry a filial wife, and educate the next generation in his own small town, rather than become an invincible immortal who overlooks the sky and the earth.


    All this has changed with a disaster that has affected several star domains.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A huge planet, in the eyes of a powerful and immortal, burst into pieces one after another, and fragments of the planet scattered in the sky.


    When a real immortal comes, it is the existence of Yongming demon hall. A big hand is more terrible than blocking the sky and the sun. It directly holds a planet in its hand and quickly refines it. Hundreds of millions of living beings in it turn into ashes in an instant.


    "Well, not here?"


    The immortal frowned and said, "keep searching!"


    "That treasure must be in the nearby star field. Check it one by one."


    "Yes


    One of them hesitated and said, "but every planet has hundreds of millions of living beings. Is it too cruel to hurt heaven?"


    The immortal''s eyes were full of indifference and frightfulness, as if it were just a number: "you can kill it by mistake, you can''t let it go!"


    This great monk shook his body and nodded yes.


    Soon, a great power came to the stars, and the gods covered the vast heaven and earth.


    On this day, many living planets became death stars, full of the breath of stillness and desolation, and the oceans were dyed blood red.


    Su Bai, who lived in the past, witnessed that his parents, relatives, and all the people he knew, including this world, were going to be destroyed in an instant, which deeply shocked him. He looked at the sky, the powerful monk who was just like an immortal, trembling with fear. He didn''t know where he had the courage, and roared: "return my parents'' life!"


    "Oh, here is an ant miraculously survived?" He was a little surprised. His eyes were full of banter and indifference.


    He didn''t answer a mole ant, and there was no need to answer a mole ant.


    Born weak, is the original sin.


    The inequality of identity, there is no right to treat.


    Poked by a finger, the earth splits into a thousand li abyss, and the Su Bai of the previous life is directly submerged by the abyss.


    However, no one thought that the former life of Su Bai did not die, just seriously injured coma.


    When he wakes up, he appears in the center of the planet and is saved by the divine light from a book made of unknown leather. There is a breath of years in circulation.


    That is the beginning of the rise of the former Soviet white.


    That book is the third holy thing in the starry sky - the ancient book of time and space!


    This sacred object is exactly what the immortal demon hall is looking for, and it is also the most precious treasure held by Su Bai in his previous life, accompanying him to grow up. However, when he fell in his previous life, with the help of its power, he blocked the sky, confused the time line, and reincarnated.


    And the ancient books of time and space are also after this, I don''t know where they are.


    "Born weak is the original sin." The former life of Su Bai, after the disaster, carrying a deep blood feud.The ancient books of time and space helped him to open up the road of cultivation. From the beginning, he had the talent that was comparable to the inheritance of the great immortal emperors, and stood out step by step.


    Nine layer Star Cloud foundation, heaven level Yuanying...


    every realm is the strongest!


    After that, he got the Dao Jue, which is an anti heaven skill. However, the foundation of Su Bai in the previous life has been established, and he can''t resist rebuilding, so he has no choice but to give up.


    Su Bai looked at this scene, his mind suddenly shocked.


    This shichongdao palace can spy on the memory of his past life. Although it does not touch the core secret, it is also terrible. You know, everything in his previous life was covered up by the ancient books of time and space. Even the Immortal Emperor himself could not watch.


    In front of one scene, like a long river of time, looking back on time. Every spray in the counter current is the scene of 100000 years ago.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Su Bai, a stubborn figure in his previous life, has changed from a helpless mortal to an immortal. At the peak of his fighting power, thousands of people are respected. They have no choice but to follow the endless star field.


    Even in some star regions, believers erect statues for him, and the power of incense runs through the stars.


    WOW!


    A touch of the great hand of the former life, across the endless star field, a big hand, can be called thriller, will be hundreds of sun stars are shrouded in it, a huge shadow, came to the immortal demon hall!


    This is revenge for the past!


    In order to fight for the ancient books of time and space, Yongming demon hall slaughters the lives of many planets. How can we expect that this power with hundreds of real immortals and three immortals will have such a brilliant future.


    In the demon hall, countless demon kings and gods were in a panic.


    Some of them ran for their lives like crazy, and some of them went up into the sky with the ferocious look in their eyes.


    Poof!


    Scream, panic, all stopped, a large blood in the starry sky, countless stars exploded.


    Yongming demon hall, which is known as immortal hall, was smashed, shaking the heart of ten thousand demons.


    "Hao Tian Xian Zun, do you really want to kill everything?"


    "I''ll always be in the demon hall. How can I be easily provoked?"


    In the broken starry sky, the three immortals devour the world, the evil spirit vibrates the universe, and the Dharma phase covers most of the star regions. They are the three immortals in the immortal demon hall, the real masters.

 Chapter 1256

    "You can try as much as you can. How many demons will survive in the immortal demon hall in the near future?" The former life of the Su Bai, dressed in a black robe, majestic posture, long entrenched, a face of indifference, like a supreme king.


    It''s not the Immortal Emperor, but it has the spirit of the Immortal Emperor!


    At that time, it was called the man closest to the Immortal Emperor!


    The three immortals in Yongming demon hall are very angry. In this starry sky, the battle of xianzun broke out, affecting more than ten star regions.


    The endless divine power is more terrible than the power burst out by the sun star in his later years.


    Countless planets, directly turned into powder, the spirit of extinction.


    This battle has shaken the whole world of Xiuzhen and is known as the unprecedented divine battle in 100000 years!


    Three immortals in Yongming demon hall, two injured and one dead, badly injured!


    The name of haotianxianzun is more powerful. However, no less than tens of billions of living beings have been affected, which can be called mass extinction.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, God sent down a disaster. The thunder was so terrible that it submerged dozens of star regions, forming a minefield. The thunder was not weak, and each one could kill xianzun.


    So much thunder light, gathered into the thunder sea, is one of the most terrible scenes in the universe.


    God seems to be in a rage, to kill the former life of Su Bai, endless thunder bombardment of its body, its soul.


    Those who survived by chance felt the terrible power of heaven, and their souls were trembling.


    "Ha ha, Hao Tian Xian Zun, you''ve done too much killing. Heaven can''t tolerate you!" The two immortals in Yongming demon hall are laughing ferociously.


    During the natural calamity, the blood of the former life was splashed, the body was remodeled many times, and the soul was broken many times. Only the soul light was flashing, maintaining the true spirit.


    All of a sudden, a thunder from the sky, through the atmosphere of the stars, split in the tenfold palace.


    At this moment, the whole people in Taicang Pavilion were shocked. All the high-level people looked up at the sky, and there was a strange look in their eyes.


    Gu Qianqiu calculated for a moment, but he didn''t have a clue. On the contrary, he seemed to have a premonition of something terrible. If he continued to calculate, he would be hit by five thunderbolts, which made him sweat and stop the calculation.


    The sixth way palace, all the scenes in front of Su Bai disappeared.


    that is as like as two peas, half face and flesh, and half a face is a man of white bones. He appears again, with his head bent, looking at Su Bai, Jie Jie''s funny smile, and can not say the gloomy and strange.


    Su Bai frowned deeply.


    Up to now, he has realized that shichongdao palace has a big heel. Once the origin is revealed, it will inevitably lead to a terrible secret.


    and SuBai as like as two peas in death, staring at the quarter hour.


    Finally, he said, "do you know sin?"


    Su Bai laughed and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "In your previous life, you have killed so many evils that even God can''t tolerate you!"


    "Because of your own gratitude and resentment, hundreds of millions of people have died!"


    "How many innocent lives did your rise lead to?"


    "You just fall, what face do you have, reincarnation and rebirth?"


    ...


    "your existence is sin. Buddhas and demons are the same body. It''s more unreasonable to be rebellious! Your life, I can foresee, has no future


    "There is no your name in the position of Immortal Emperor..."


    his voice is overbearing and domineering. He rebukes Su Bai, just like the incarnation of heaven, trying all the evil people in the world!


    "Ridiculous


    "Ridiculous


    But Su Bai laughed with disdain: "the position of Immortal Emperor, without my name... Which Immortal Emperor''s position has been recognized since ancient times? It''s always done by yourself! "


    "Be the Immortal Emperor, rule the heavens and smash everything!"


    "My future, why do you say it?"


    and Sue white as like as two peas, and the cold electricity broke out in his eyes. He said, "you are the God''s not allowed."


    Su Bai said with a sneer: "why do you need God''s approval? If heaven does not allow it, then break the sky


    Boom!


    The sixth way is Gongli. The thunder is rolling and the heavenly power is gathering. It''s like an ancient thunder beast. It''s ready to launch a surprise attack.


    "Your sins, thousands and thousands of years, are not enough to be cleansed." The man who is as like as two peas, is harsh and scolded, "do you have the preparation for accepting punishment?"


    "My sin is up to you?" Su Bai disdains to smile and waves his fist. The power of thunder and lightning and the power of Taiyin burst out and intertwined with each other, becoming a picture of Taiji.


    In the sky above Taicang Pavilion, the thunder reappears and condenses the terrible power. A lion dragon, a unicorn, a Chongming bird and other legendary fierce animals appear as if they were part of the rules of heaven and earth, carrying the ancient will and emitting the ancient and majestic atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" The heart vibrates through the ages.


    A strong breath of the figure appeared, are too cangge high-level, feel the terrible power of heaven, the body can not help shaking, a face of horror."What happened in shichongdao palace? It should not be that Tianlei was involved."


    "Is it the tenth important path palace?"


    All the high-level officials are shocked. The more likely they are, the more likely they are.


    In fact, in the tenth path palace, a faint will was awakened by Tianlei and was in a confused state. He didn''t know what happened in the tenth path palace.


    "Don''t worry." This will ponders for a moment and continues to sleep with eyes closed.


    Although he didn''t know why he pulled out the thunder, the origin of shichongdao palace was clear to him. This terrible Taoist palace is safe even if it is bombarded by the forbidden thunder in ancient times.


    ...


    Su Bai felt the strange outside the palace of shichongdao, and her heart felt it.


    It is said that the universe when chaos opened up was chaotic and disorderly. Any common rules of later generations have not taken shape. The whole universe is a place of extreme chaos.


    Later, with the birth of an ancient taboo, one of them was the Immortal Emperor or the ancestor beast of candlelight Yin, powerful enough to influence the rules of the universe.


    Even after their fall, the former "Tao" was branded in the universe and became a part of the rules. It took many years for the universe to move from chaos to stability and order.


    And those taboos that once existed, their Tao is imprinted in the universe, which can be manifested at a certain time, such as the apocalypse.


    Feeling the breath of thunder, Su Bai''s eyes twinkled with light, vaguely expecting.


    When he broke through the golden elixir realm, he went through the nine immortal robberies and saw the existence of the suspected immortal. The second robbery should have been triggered when Yuanying broke through.


    Did not expect a way heart torture, lead to thunder in advance.


    This is a good thing that ordinary elixirs can''t dream of. Once he gets through the disaster, he will become a fake baby!


    This is a mysterious and incomparable realm, which can only be achieved by coincidence.


    Although the level of life has not changed, Zhenyuan has reached the level of Yuanying Tianjun.

 Chapter 1257

    Of course, only Su Bai thought it was a good thing.


    Ordinary friars are afraid to avoid thunder when they meet it.


    "If you disturb my mind, you will be killed!" Su Bai Chong as like as two peas, he drank cold and turned to the thunder.


    Crackle!


    The sky thunder can''t destroy the body. Surrounded by thunder light, the virtual shadow of a lion dragon fierce beast condenses. With a ferocious face, it looks up and roars at the sky, showing its arrogance, hegemony and invincible power.


    The lion dragon fierce beast and the lion dragon fierce beast in the sky thunder collided with each other.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning burst out. Fortunately, shichongdao palace has a long way to go. It will dissolve the aftereffects of thunder and lightning. Otherwise, it will become a powder in other places.


    and SuBai as like as two peas, looked at the shock of the thunder, Su, and his face was shocked.


    This, this...


    Tianlei couldn''t help him and didn''t leave any scars on him.


    This kind of physical body is just against the heaven.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Su Bai blows his fist to Tianlei. Every time he bombards, Tianwei is collapsing.


    His internal organs, limbs and bones are all glowing, and his muscles are wriggling, which relieves the back force of Tianlei.


    In the body of the ancient trees, the branches are open, and the leaves tremble, dissolving the power of thunder. In fact, the thunder on Su Bai''s body is only 50% powerful.


    Even if the 50% power, hard impact to the flesh and blood, let the body of Su Bai split a bloodstain, but also in fast healing.


    The sky thunder does not destroy the body in the fast adaptation sky thunder.


    Su Bai, who has passed through the nine immortal robberies, has a high resistance to Tianlei. Unless he encounters Tianlei at the same level as the nine immortal robberies again, he will fall into the state of life and death.


    "Coagulation Su Bai''s tongue is bursting with thunder, and he will drink it.


    On the raised fist, thunder and lightning burst out, with all kinds of limbs. It also flew through the thunder and lightning and gathered in a flash, like a unicorn breaking through some shackles and thundering against the next sky thunder.


    Boom!


    Su Bai was shocked violently, her arm was broken, but her heart was shocked wildly, and her face was happy.


    In the depths of the body, where it is not easy to be detected, there used to be a very weak golden thunder light. After the fierce impact of the sky thunder, it seems to be completely activated, bursting out of thunder light, carrying an ancient heavenly power.


    "The breath of nine immortals!"


    "The law of thunder!"


    Su Bai suddenly burst into laughter, and her voice penetrated the thunder.


    He should have thought of it.


    The manifestation of the supernatural phenomena in the Apocalypse imprints the once taboo existence of Taoism, which is also a manifestation of the power of the law.


    After he passed through the nine immortal robberies on earth, he was tempered by the thunder with the power of law, which naturally contains the thunder law of the nine immortal robberies. But the law of thunder at that time was too weak to manifest.


    Now it''s different.


    After being attacked by thunder, it absorbs the power of thunder, and the power is completely activated.


    "Originally, even if the ancient trees of Yuexi share half of the thunder for me, the remaining half will definitely cost me half of my life. It''s the law of thunder that keeps me safe." Su Bai understood the cause and effect.


    "Ha ha... That''s what you end up with. Those who are against heaven will eventually die without a place to die!" The man who was as like as two peas was laughing.


    That half of the flesh and blood face, blood overflow, the whole face dyed red, especially ferocious.


    And Su Bai also seems to be under some kind of curse, bleeding all over, a strange power is eroding him.


    However, in the next second, the law of thunder is revealed, and the most powerful force in the world erupts, destroying all the strange breath.


    and Su Bai as like as two peas, are also in vain eyes, full of unbelievable look at the golden rule of Lei Zhi''s rule, as if all this should not be in the script.


    "as like as two peas,"


    ''s rule is turned into a golden fairy sword, and the man who is exactly the same as him is cut into two parts, and the body becomes fly ash.


    The sky thunder is dispersing, and the sky is clear again in Taicang Pavilion, but the residual smell of sky thunder still makes the high-level people sweat.


    "This matter must be thoroughly investigated."


    Gu Qianqiu appeared, and many senior officials nodded. With a dignified face, he said: "all the challengers who have entered the shichongdao palace must ask carefully after they come out."


    Also at this time, the star read language was forced to send out, a face confused.


    Just now, facing the torture of Daoxin, she fell into her own Daoxin world. Naturally, she didn''t realize what terrible event had happened outside. He just knew that he didn''t pass the torture of Daoxin, with a look of regret.


    "It seems that my aptitude will stop at the sixth path palace. However, qualification does not determine everything. There is still a chance to catch up. " The regret on the face of the star reads language to scatter, become more firm.


    Just, those too Cang Ge elder, a facial expression of shock, is what ghost?As soon as Miss Ben came out, she was taken seriously? Did these old men find out that I was a fairy Miao?


    And that damned Wang Zhong, why don''t you come to meet Miss Ben, and what are you doing with those old friends?


    Just when Taicang pavilion was a sensation, Su Bai successfully broke through the sixth chongdao palace and entered the seventh chongdao palace with indomitable momentum.


    Here is a vast ocean, full of the atmosphere of wilderness, as if it was the ancient sea left over from the flood and famine era when the world was just opened up.


    The sea is dark and dark, giving people a sense of fear that can not be looked directly at. All of a sudden, a gust of wind and waves blowing, the sea accelerated rotation, a dark eye appeared, a body with unknown age, was thrown out.


    These corpses, or sacred and dignified, or demonic, were all people of great value.


    "Weak sea!" Su Bai''s mind was shocked, and a look of surprise passed in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the seventh chongdao palace would be such a test. The pulling force of the weak sea was too terrible. Standing at a long distance, Su Bai felt that his mind would be swallowed.


    However, the weak sea is mostly distributed in the black hole area near a star field, where chaos is extreme, and all kinds of strange things happen. Once the sea is open, it will be enough to submerge the universe. It is full of terrible gravitational field. Even planets can be swallowed up and disintegrated in an instant.


    I just don''t know who is capable of moving a weak sea to the seventh Chong Dao palace.


    "But I can''t help the weak sea in front of me." Su Bai is full of confidence.


    The gravitational field of the weak sea here has been weakened by tens of thousands of times. It only needs its own body density to be high enough to cross the sea unharmed.


    Su Bai cultivated the immortal body of thunder and the blood of Taiyin. There are fragments of the law of thunder, the law of the sun and the law of death in his body. In addition, his flesh and bones are tempered by these rules all the time. I don''t know how great the power is.


    A drop of his blood flows out. If he doesn''t astringe his essence, he can fracture the ground.


    "Special physique has a unique advantage in this pass." Su Bai opens a way.


    Boom!


    The next second, the sky thunder does not destroy the body, the Taiyin holy body opens, and the power of the three laws surges in the body.

 Chapter 1258

    In the four limbs and bones, a great breath is released, and the blood is more like a vast ocean, surging unceasingly.


    The density of Su Bai''s body is instantly comparable to that of an asteroid. He stepped into the weak sea and suddenly set off a huge black wave.


    In this way, Su Bai is moving like an unshakable mountain, shaking the weak sea with every step, raising waves and crossing the sea strongly.


    If the designer is here, he will be shocked and scolded.


    Who would have thought that Su Bai''s body could be tempered to this abnormal degree, comparable to the cubs of ancient fierce beasts.


    Su Hai went straight across half a weak sea, and then arrived at the eye of the sea. The terrible pulling force only made his feet stop for a moment, and he stood steadily in the Black Sea, like a sea god needle.


    Then raise your foot and step on it.


    With a bang, the waves subsided.


    Su Bai crossed the whole weak sea. On the other side of the sea, there was a stone tablet full of fierce spirit and numerous inscriptions, which recorded the genius who had broken through this pass in the past and the record of time.


    "Lin Haixing''s first day, Lin Hao, one day and one night!"


    "Yao Chenguang, the first genius of the Yao people, took 23 hours!"


    "It takes five hours for the royal family and the royal power to cultivate."


    ...


    "tiger ranking second, He Yi, in three hours!"


    Seeing these three words of Wang Quanxiu, Su Bai''s face suddenly became cold. He can appear here, in Su Bai unexpected, reasonable. After all, he must be a genius when he was young.


    It was the second tiger list that surprised him. The time at the bottom of the inscription shows that He Yi passed the pass three days ago, indicating that the second tiger list is now at least in the eighth chongdao palace.


    "It''s interesting." With a smile and a look of willfulness and disdain, Su Bai carved a line of words with Zixiao sword on an empty stone tablet. He could not say how sharp and elegant he was, leaving a record that people often think of and are shocked.


    "Su Bai, it will take three quarters of an hour!"


    That''s an hour!


    At this moment, it has become a legend of later generations, inspiring talents to challenge this record, but regretting.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the black waves hit the sky, leaving a figure with unique style and disappearing in the seventh chongdao palace.


    The eighth weight...


    here is a dark space, giving people a sense of loneliness. In the space, is the incessant turbulent flow, each can devour the yuan baby heavenly king.


    This is no longer the place where the tiger list strong can reach.


    Su Bai thought silently that Lin Yi, who was the second in the tiger list, might be able to break through the existence of Yuanying Tianjun. He just chose not to break through in order to build a deep foundation.


    After a while, the test of this level, Su Bai has roughly understood.


    Crossing the void, the end of the void is the ninth chongdao palace, which has always been passed by no more than 20 people.


    In this dark space, apart from shielding the six senses, the monk''s mind can only spread a meter away, just like a firefly in the dark, tiny and humble. The space turbulence and various arrays can trap the intruder to death for a lifetime.


    It takes a test of courage.


    It takes a lot of courage to trust your intuition.


    Only the genius who has experienced many bloody battles and grown up in a cruel environment can cultivate this terrible intuition of warning danger.


    As an immortal in his previous life, Su Bai has the memory of a lifetime.


    "This level, compared with the forbidden area of the universe, where the planet is the cage and the Jedi pass through the sky, is nothing but a small one." There are memories in Su Bai''s eyes. With a sigh, they are full of the glory of the past.


    The shadow completely disappeared into the dark space.


    The six senses shield, the mind can only spread out ten meters.


    However, Su Bai seems to be a normal person, rushing in a direction. Space turbulence, array, in the rapid activation, the mighty out of the smell of smashing everything.


    Here, nature is impossible to fall, in the moment of being swallowed by the turbulence of space, it will be strongly transmitted, but it will inevitably suffer from trauma, even serious injury.


    Thunder bursts, the power of wind, fire, earth and water, in the rapid flow.


    He broke through the barriers and shackles of darkness, and a little light appeared in front of his eyes. It was only by relying on his mind that he could see it.


    At this time, under the dark space, there was a huge abyss, like thousands of kilometers deep, full of fear.


    Without hesitation, Su Bai stepped out.


    The feeling of suspension disappeared without a trace, successfully came to the light. Su Bai''s previous leap, the ninth chongdao palace, close at hand, creak, completely open, that is a different scene.


    Up and down in all directions, the stars are bright, and a huge sun star appears in front of us. At close range, we can feel the ancient feeling and the flame of burning all living beings.Is this refining a piece of cosmic starry sky?


    Su Bai''s heart was cold and he looked around.


    In this starry sky, the vicissitudes of time seem to slow down. You can see the huge flame jumping on the sun star, twisting, rotating and breaking, bursting out the power comparable to that of a powerful monk.


    "What is the test of this level?" Su Bai thought.


    Suddenly, he looked at the burning sun star, and an idea came into his mind.


    The test of this level is in this sun star.


    However, at that moment, the twisted and rotating sun, the whirlpool of real fire, told him that the horror of this eternal star can only be seen from a distance, not played.


    But this is a test that can''t pass. How can it exist?


    Only a great monk can enter the interior of the sun star safely.


    "I see." Su Bai suddenly burst out laughing.


    In the face of the sun fire that destroyed the sky and the earth, without fear, his eyes were full of indifference. He walked into the sun star, and the sun fire devoured him instantly.


    The inner part of this sun star is a world in which the real fire of the sun collides with each other, filled with terrible high temperature everywhere.


    Su Bai only felt that his body and soul were being burned.


    "Yes, this sun star is and is not." Su Bai said so.


    This is just a part of the energy of the sun star, and a small sun star created can''t be compared with the real sun star.


    "The seventh is water, and the ninth is fire." Su Bai thought about it.


    All the time, he was burned by the sun, and the essence in his body evaporated rapidly, but the benefits were obvious.


    With the improvement of his realm, Su Bai''s body seems to be flawless, but impurities are hidden in the deepest part of the body. Ordinary means are difficult to refine. Only under this strong pressure can su Bai be quenched by the sun.

 Chapter 1259

    It is said that those powerful and true immortals, if they want to be shut down, are usually inside a sun star, which makes sense.


    On the one hand, few people disturb, on the other hand, we can further refine the body.


    Impurities in the rapid volatilization, the flesh and bones of sapphire, become transparent, reflecting the body every time, worth years of hard work of sapphire. Even the spirit, under this quenching, has reduced its strength by twice, but the light of the spirit is more pure and bright.


    But the harm is also huge. The energy lost in his body is rapidly turning into particles. After a long time, the whole person will become a part of the real fire of the sun.


    Su Bai communicated with Yuexi ancient tree, but Yuexi ancient tree just trembled, and there was no movement.


    It''s like a big guy who is very contemptuous and says, "go away, I don''t have time to play with mud."!


    Boom!


    Fortunately, sensing the breath of the real fire of the sun, the law of the sun wakes up, and the ancient words appear in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows, condensing into the shape of a Phoenix, just like the sea embraces all rivers, and the real fire of the sun keeps pouring in.


    Su Bai felt relieved.


    This ancient Chinese character has absorbed a great deal of real fire from the sun, has undergone some qualitative change, has a breath of life, and has become rolling incomparably.


    The power rises suddenly, which makes Su Bai greedy.


    The power of this ancient word can not be completely controlled by oneself. Only by condensing one''s own "Dharma" and breaking through the real fairy queen, can one be instructed by one''s arms.


    The sun star and the ancient Chinese characters have reached a certain balance, and the sapphire is undamaged, and has gained great benefits here. As like as two peas in the palace,


    had passed through the seventh main palace, and there was a crack in the body of the golden brown in the body of Su Bai. There was a vague figure in the body, which was exactly the same as the Su Bai.


    Under the real fire of the sun, this false baby quickly passed through its infancy, and a trace of Yuanying Tianjun''s authority came out.


    At that moment, the fighting power of Su Bai soared to more than 100 times, but it fell back in an instant.


    In this way, Su Bai spent seven days in this small sun star, enjoying the cultivation environment.


    But he soon lost his mind and was forced out.


    "It''s too stingy." Su Bai said helplessly.


    After a long time, he sorted out his thoughts and said, "the assessment of the ninth path palace must have been in this small sun star for a certain period of time."


    The color of nostalgia on his face, but the space is rapidly splitting, he was transmitted again.


    ...


    shichongdao extrauterine.


    Bi nian''er has been practicing in Taicang Pavilion for a period of time. She has nothing to do. She comes out and hears that Su Bai is breaking into shichongdao palace. She looks forward to it and looks bright.


    "Hum, it''s been seven days. Maybe I''m still struggling in the sixth path palace." Star read language hands embrace chest, a face of disdain.


    She personally experienced the torture of Daoxin and knew how hard it was. She didn''t think this bastard could be better than her.


    "That is, how can the Su Bai pass through the sixth Chong Dao palace?" Wang Zhong immediately agreed.


    "Ha ha, no matter how about Su Bai, it''s better than that you were eliminated in the first place." Xiao Yusheng naturally wants to give Su Bai a place and retorts.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense, the sword eyebrows of Buddha and demon were upright, and the murderous spirit condensed into essence.


    However, at this time.


    Boom!


    In shichongdao palace, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold and white lights of nine colors soared up into the sky. The movement was too huge. Not only Taicang Pavilion, but also the monks of Taicang star saw it.


    Taicang Pavilion several high-level, including Gu Qianqiu, once again shocked, Qi Qi appeared, who exuded a strong atmosphere.


    "The ninth divine light is the ninth divine light!"


    "After thousands of years, someone finally passed through the jiuchongdao palace again!"


    Gu Qianqiu several people, shortness of breath up.


    What this means is self-evident.


    Because the tenth chongdao palace is too weird, only three people have passed it for tens of thousands of years, but they are still crazy. The other two keep silent. Even if they become half step immortal and control part of the rules, they will be haunted by the power of curse and die miserably in their later years.


    Taicang Pavilion takes the talents who pass through the ninth chongdao palace as the key training objects.


    As long as the future does not fall, it is a sure thing to become a true immortal!


    "It can''t be su Bai. He passed the ninth chongdao palace, right?" Xiao Yusheng looks ecstatic.


    The higher the level that Su Bai passed, the more rights and interests he could fight for, and the better for himself.


    "Well, maybe Lin Yi, who is the second in the tiger list, has passed." Star read language facial expression ugliness way.


    "It''s better to wait for a moment for the outcome to be decided." An elder of Taicang Pavilion said with a smile.


    Through the front jiuchongdao palace, the intruder can withdraw from the shichongdao palace. He also believes that anyone who is normal will not die to enter the shichongdao palace.


    Soon, a human figure was sent out of shichongdao palace.Lin Yi''s mood is very bad, the whole calm face, secretly clench his fist.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit of time, you can pass the ninth chongdao palace.


    Seeing that Lin Yi comes out, Gu Qianqiu and others surround him. He looks like he''s treating his grandson. His enthusiasm makes Lin Yi a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a promising young man. He''s a dragon in the crowd. He''s magnificent."


    "Lin Yi, can you tell me where the injured person is? I''ve got some healing pills here, and the effect is immediate. "


    "My next door relative''s second uncle''s third brother''s sister has a granddaughter, who grows into a fish and a wild goose. I think you are very suitable. Why don''t I lead the red line?"


    Lin Yi was flattered and replied one by one, shaking his head: "no, no, it''s really unnecessary."


    Gu Qianqiu yelled, and then let these elders shut up: "Lin Yi just passed the ninth chongdao palace, can''t he have a rest?"


    "What


    Lin Yi''s mind is buzzing, but he can''t believe it. He suddenly turns to shichongdao palace.


    Someone passed through the ninth chongdao palace. Is it the first one on the tiger list or the monsters on the Dragon list?


    "It''s not you who pass through the Ninth Avenue?" An elder planning to marry, embarrassed.


    Lin Yi shakes his head and stares at shichongdao palace.


    Those elders, who are not in the hot set, just feel very embarrassed, face some can not hang up.


    No, it''s a shame to get close to each other without asking.


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be anything else. How could it be him?" The star reads the language is the facial expression a white, if be hit by the thunder in the sky, the Jiao body a quiver.


    "Developed, developed, ha ha." Xiao Yusheng is excited face red, almost jump up.


    Two years of cultivation in taicangge is more beneficial than two years of cultivation in Xiao nationality.


    After the Buddha devil was shocked, he stepped on Xiao Yusheng impatiently. In pain, he jumped up and covered his mouth, but his face was excited.


    Lin Yi''s face is completely black, looking at shichongdao palace, full of endless resentment.


    They are all robbed of their own fame by others. Not long ago, he was booed by the elders of Taicang Pavilion, and then his indifferent attitude made him unable to accept it. He blamed all this on Su Bai.

 Chapter 1260

    "I''ll see what''s sacred." Lin Yi''s way of thinking.


    "It''s him!"


    Gu Qianqiu''s look was wonderful. After a while, he calmed down and said, "this matter is strictly confidential. If it is disclosed, the consequences will be borne by himself."


    The people quickly called it.


    After all, the genius who has passed through the ninth chongdao palace in the past dynasties will inevitably be envied and persecuted by others if they are ordinary and have no super power to rely on. Taicang Pavilion is also a kind of protection.


    Everyone is waiting for Su Bai to come out.


    But after waiting for a long time, the smile disappeared and was replaced by shock.


    "No, he hasn''t come out yet."


    "It can''t be like... Breaking into the tenth path palace!"


    When it comes to the tenth Taoist palace, Gu Qianqiu feels deeply afraid. It was the existence that once made the real immortal retreat, unable to face him.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been three immortals who passed through the tenth chongdao palace. One of them went mad, and the other two died miserably in their later years.


    "Ah, that child, is this death? I''ve already seen the decline of a brilliant genius. " One elder sighed.


    Lin Yi''s heart is ecstatic, and a trace of ferocity passes through his eyes.


    He was the one who most wanted to see an accident happen to the man who overshadowed him.


    Go, go to the tenth path palace. You''d better die in it!


    The ninth chongdao palace, a space isolated by itself. Here, everything stops, the existence of space and time is extremely weak, only a flash of dark door, emitting a strange atmosphere.


    It''s like connecting with the demon world. Once it''s opened, it will release weird and unknown.


    Sapphire also has a cold feeling on the back.


    "Is this where the tenth chongdao palace is?" Su Bai quickly understood, "and the front is not the same, as long as through the ninth, challengers can choose to continue to rush the tenth, or quit."


    He also learned about the legend of the tenth chongdao palace from the marten king.


    It''s said that it''s from a relic.


    However, Su Bai resolutely opened the dark door.


    Who is he, Haotian xianzun? He has broken through some of the most terrible forbidden areas in the world of Xiuzhen. How can he be scared by a tenth Taoist palace?


    The tenth way is intrauterine.


    Dark, overcast, full of a very evil atmosphere, so that there is a feeling of being watched by the devil.


    The line of sight, this layer of road palace, by a layer of hazy Guanghua control.


    All of a sudden, a burst of gibberish sounded, chaotic, like countless worlds superimposed together, the voice of hundreds of millions of living beings, filled in the ear.


    "Jie Jie... You have fallen into the darkness."


    "Give up your soul. Only in this way can you redeem yourself."


    "It''s all scams, eternal scams, ha ha..."


    "er... Forever, sink into a desperate future. In this world, there can''t be any more..."


    these voices, with ferocious, crazy, strong anger and unwillingness, like an ancient will, cross the river of time and reverberate in the afterlife.


    Su Bai''s eardrum aches and Qi Qiao begins to bleed.


    A terrible curse of the force, the role of his body and soul, out of the black blood, full of decay.


    Even the defense formed by the law of the sun, the law of thunder, and the law of death cannot resist penetration.


    "This voice involves some horrible truth of the universe from ancient times to modern times. You can''t listen to it!" Su Bai''s face changed dramatically.


    This kind of situation, generally only in the face of the existence of the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor intentionally does not let his words be heard by later generations, will happen.


    Su Bai''s hearing was blocked, and the power of curse finally dissipated.


    However, this layer of hazy brilliance is distorted, a fuzzy picture emerges, and an ancient and vast atmosphere of flood and famine comes to our face.


    It''s a cosmic abyss, swallowing the light of the universe, and everything is rapidly dying out.


    The black air envelops the galaxy.


    A legion in broken black armour passed by the river of stars, and the breath of death drowned the fields of stars. Every one of them has a black whirlpool in their eyes. They have no emotion. They are not like living people, but more like the embodiment of some law and will.


    Poof!


    Su Bai spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    The power of the curse reappeared, leaving him with black blood and a sense of decay.


    "You can''t look directly at this picture!" Since awakening the memory of previous life, Su Bai felt great fear for the first time.


    He quickly closed his eyes, not looking directly at the picture.


    He has a terrible intuition that if he continues to look directly at this picture, he may become a member of the Legion in black armor, obliterate his own will, and become a puppet of some kind of regular will.If she didn''t listen and look directly at her, though she still felt her hair blowing up and there was a kind of great terror, the unknown breath finally disappeared and the black blood was not flowing.


    Whine ~


    the strange wind blows, making the skin cold.


    His face was completely dignified. It''s no wonder that one of the three geniuses who passed through the tenth Taoist palace is crazy, and the other two are miserable in their later years. They have suffered great terror and are contaminated with something they shouldn''t have.


    In addition to the forbidden zone of the universe, there are many unknown dangers in this universe, which are extremely mysterious.


    However, if you can''t open your eyes or open your ears, even if the divine thoughts are sent out, there will be a kind of great terror. You don''t know how the tenth chongdao palace passed.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps, is so abrupt and strange.


    The footsteps from far to near, like a person walking slowly. Su Bai felt something close to him, and stopped in front of him, looked at him, a wind came, shivering cold.


    "Who?" Su Bai drank a lot.


    This figure continued to wander around Su Bai, and did not know what he was doing. Su Bai only felt that his sight was dark and entered the interior of the appearance.


    I don''t know how long it took for the strange and unknown breath to disappear.


    Su Bai was very alert to wait for a while, and then opened his eyes, but found himself in a coffin, the moment out of the coffin.


    There were no footprints on the ground. On the lid of the coffin, there was a skull with strange runes on it.


    "The ghost carries the coffin!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly sank, extremely ugly.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are two most terrible things, one is the heaven ghost carrying the coffin, the other is the earth ghost carrying the coffin.


    This ghost is not necessarily a ghost, but a concrete embodiment of some law.


    Heaven and ghost carry coffin, heaven and man five failure, life and death is unpredictable!


    The earth ghost carries the coffin, forever falls to the nether world, cannot surpass life!


    These two things have terrible consequences. One is related to the extinct fairy family, and the other is related to the legendary underworld.

 Chapter 1261

    Unexpectedly, Su Bai met the ghost carrying the coffin.


    Once lying on the ground ghost''s coffin, your body will be stained with the smell of coffin, which means that your soul has become a slave. Even if you become an immortal, you can''t escape this fate.


    It is recorded in ancient history that an immortal met a ghost carrying a coffin. In his later years, he was in a terrible state and became confused. The day before his death, he was led to the so-called underworld by a coffin crossing the starry sky.


    To think about it, the two miserable people who suffered great terror in their later years met the ghost carrying the coffin.


    "That''s a good calculation. I''ve got all my ideas!" Su Bai''s voice is very cold, and she has a strong sense of killing.


    The ghost carrying the coffin must have been sacrificed and paid a certain price before it started.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly looked forward, where the fog dissipated, and an altar appeared, on which lay a bloody broken hand, especially bright red, exuding an ancient, majestic, strange atmosphere.


    The most frightening thing is that the broken hand is wrapped with an unknown breath.


    Su Bai was shocked.


    This severed hand is the source that made it impossible to look directly or listen.


    In addition, there is also a stream of confused gibberish, which greatly affects the mind of Su Bai.


    "Fifty thousand years, you''re the fourth one to come here." All of a sudden, a voice of mulberry came out of his hand.


    This broken hand has life!


    No, in a sense, this broken hand is a ghost. With the vision of xianzun, how can su Bai not see it.


    This severed hand was once a hand of some big man and was cut off. But because this broken hand is too rebellious, I do not know how many years of immortality, so in some kind of coincidence, the birth of wisdom, has become a new life.


    It''s just that the big man should have fallen completely.


    Otherwise, once the great man sensed that his hand had been broken and became a new life, how could he tolerate this kind of thing with the character''s temperament? He must be killed at the first time!


    Looking at the flat cut on one side of the hand, the force of the law was broken, and Su Bai was shocked.


    What kind of weapon can cause such a terrible wound? To obliterate the breath of all laws.


    He stood up with his broken hand and turned into a middle-aged man. Seeing Su Bai''s calm face and calm eyes, he also looked at Su Bai with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    This is a terrible middle-aged man, like a giant of the universe, giving people unlimited fear. However, on his body, has the unknown breath winding, the body sends out a decaying breath.


    Just like an old man with a candle in the wind, his anger is weak.


    "You don''t seem afraid of me?" The middle-aged man grinned.


    Su Bai did not speak, his eyes were cold.


    "Are you really not afraid? I can decide your life and death! "


    "You can''t imagine my existence. As long as you serve me sincerely, I will give you strength."


    Su Bai still does not speak, middle-aged men see in the eyes, some angry. It''s really hateful. For the first time in the past 50000 years, the three little guys in front of him were all trembling with fright. How could they be so calm?


    The color of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He wanted to torture the prey well and let him feel fear.


    "Oh, give me strength? Give me the ghost to carry the coffin, to be cursed and haunted, and to encounter the unknown in my old age? " Su Bai sneered.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s eyes widened, full of shock, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, you know how to carry the coffin."


    Su Bai cold tunnel: "sad, you are a poor person in my eyes."


    The middle-aged man was intrigued and said, "how do you say that?"


    Su Bai said: "although your strength is unpredictable, you have encountered a more terrible curse. I think you have seen things that can''t be heard, and heard things that can''t be heard, then you have encountered the unknown. You just rely on your strong cultivation to suppress the unknown. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re going to lose control. You''ll die in the end. You cherish your hard won life, and then you use the skill of changing your life. "


    "To suppress the unknown, the earth ghost carries the coffin and sacrifices to others. The three people in front, including me, are all the people you sacrificed. "


    "I have to say that your means are really inferior."


    After the middle-aged man heard it, the banter on his face disappeared and was replaced by disbelief.


    This prey, beyond his expectation, seems to have a better future than the first three. He knows his situation.


    This insight is not owned by a little golden elixir monk.


    "Are you the great power or the reincarnation of a real immortal?" The middle-aged man was surprised.


    "So what, so what?" Sue Bai shook her head with a trace of banter in her eyes.


    "The man who pretends to be a ghost!"


    The middle-aged man was a little angry and said, "I don''t care who you were in your previous life or what kind of strength you have, it has nothing to do with your life. You are just a Jindan friar!"He began to calculate the past of Su Bai. In this space, the power of law suddenly emerged, and all kinds of mysterious breath condensed.


    In the eyes of middle-aged men, Su Bai is no longer Su Bai, but an invisible line, a collection of individuals, connecting the world.


    These lines, it is Qi Yun. Just as heaven has its destiny and man has his destiny, it is not difficult for us to figure out a person''s past for the existence of the rule of control.


    But, suddenly, the middle-aged man''s body trembled, his face turned pale, and the calculation was interrupted, as if there was some power in the dark, shielding Su Bai. The middle-aged man only thinks that he will encounter some terrible things when he is calculating.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can your past be changed?"


    The middle-aged man keeps shaking his head and yelling hysterically. It''s like something he''s in control of. There''s an unpredictable accident.


    "I can search the soul!" The middle-aged man roared, a big hand suddenly pressed the white, a strange, unknown breath burst out.


    Boom, this piece of space wind roars, chilly.


    "There is such a perfect body, Taiyin holy body... This is the most perfect gift God has given me."


    "Maybe I can get rid of the uncertainty after I take you away."


    "Ha ha, you are a kind of body and cohesive Tao. Even I am looking forward to it."


    The middle-aged man instantly understands some of Su Bai''s followers, and his face shows ecstasy. Under the resistance of Su Bai, the sun rule, thunder rule and death rule burst out one by one, making middle-aged men more excited.


    Boom!


    At last, Yuexi ancient tree felt the threat, the branches stretched, the leaves trembled, and the power of Taiyin burst out.


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man is too terrible, directly refining the power of Taiyin.

 Chapter 1262

    He stares at Yuexi ancient tree and is completely excited, just like a lecheron who sees a gorgeous beauty: "it''s the ninth star in the sky. This holy thing is on you. How can you do it?"


    He was a little crazy with jealousy, and he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... This is the most perfect gift in the world. God treats me well!"


    The middle-aged man wants to give up Su Bai more and more. A divine light rushes out from the center of his eyebrows and strikes Su Bai hard.


    Boom!


    A huge memory, peeped by middle-aged men.


    Although the past life of Su Bai is covered by the ancient books of time and space, the memory of this life can be viewed at will. The middle-aged man only knows the secret of Su Bai for a while.


    "Earth, in such a small place, there is such a planet!"


    He was shocked.


    Even true immortals can''t do a planet with the birth of heaven''s will. In his eyes, this planet named earth is no less mysterious than some forbidden areas in the universe.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some beautiful women who are so beautiful. Ha ha, these women, I accept them for you."


    Middle aged men laugh more and more happy, let the white look completely cold down.


    "You don''t know what great terror is!" Su Bai angrily said that when he was preparing to kill himself, something happened.


    The middle-aged man saw the Lori sisters from the memory of Su Bai.


    Just like the golden alligator, he was shocked when he saw Lori sisters for the first time. The middle-aged man set off a storm in his heart.


    "How can it be that there are such creatures in the world."


    "Fairy... Fairy!"


    All of a sudden, he talks like he''s lost his mind.


    Suddenly, the memory of Lori''s sister Xiao Luo and Lori''s sister dance, as if with self-consciousness, turned to look at the middle-aged man, a forehead appeared Chongming bird mark, a forehead appeared rosefinch mark, breath ancient sacred.


    The middle-aged man uttered a scream, the seven orifices were bleeding, and quickly cut off the memory of Su Bai.


    "In this world, how can there be such taboos..."


    he felt that if he continued to spy on the Lori sisters, there would be an invisible cause and effect on his head, erasing his existence.


    Suddenly, there is a force, along the cause and effect line, to the middle-aged man.


    It was a rosefinch, like a burning sun star, coming with sky fire.


    "I have cut off the memory, why do you still come?" Middle aged men can not believe the roar, the real fear.


    The power of law is continuously condensed to form a law coat, which can''t even break a planet.


    However, in contact with the rosefinch flame moment, the ablation of all.


    The middle-aged man was hard hit to fly, and his whole body was scorched by rosefinch. He smelled scorched. He was stunned.


    "What do you know?" Su Bai asked.


    "It can''t be said, or you will encounter one of the biggest terrors." The middle-aged man''s voice was very weak, "help... Help me."


    When Su Bai sees this, he will kill you while you are sick!


    Immortal thunder, Taiyin power, big time Kendo, Senluo''s fire, Tianbing Jue... All attacks will be killed.


    The vitality of the middle-aged man is so strong that it is appalling. These attacks are not equal to his recovery ability. If it is not for the red Finch, Su Bai makes him stand still and attack for ten thousand years, it is difficult to cause damage.


    "Hateful, I would die..." the middle-aged man was very unwilling. He could give birth to wisdom from a broken hand and live the first life. He cherished his life more than anyone else.


    He felt that, with the passage of time, his vitality was gradually passing away.


    Dying in the hands of a Jindan friar made him very unwilling.


    "Boy, stop it. I''m willing to teach you everything I have."


    "I can even give you the Tao that I am gathering, and then submit to you!"


    Su Bai finally knows that this product is the peak of great power, which belongs to the kind that condenses out of Taoism and is about to break through the existence of real immortals.


    However, he never does this kind of thing.


    Su Bai''s hand is heavier.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The middle-aged man''s unyielding roar, suddenly, a very evil, like the whole jade hand erosion breath burst out.


    Yuexi ancient trees resist this breath, while Su Bai is shocked.


    Why is he not familiar with this breath? In his previous life, he fought many times in the forbidden area of the universe.


    This is the breath of the forbidden area of the universe!


    This arm is in the forbidden zone of the universe? Or is it the arm of some big man who broke into the forbidden area of the universe?


    The strike of the middle-aged man is blocked by Yuexi ancient tree, and becomes more powerful after being absorbed.


    Even the lion of Yuexi ancient tree opens its mouth and takes root in the middle-aged man''s body. Like a parasite, it bypasses the unknown breath and grabs all its strength. In the end, he would not let go of his Tao."Ah The middle-aged man in a scream, a spirit quickly passed, become dry appearance, especially frightening.


    The Taoist bell is a black light mass, with a law breath and a steady stream of birth.


    This is the way!


    The monk tempered yuan infant and spirit to the limit. When they were united into one, the true soul was born. It was also the time for the Tao to achieve great success and break through the true immortal.


    Of course, there are also capable monks with limited qualifications who can''t break through the real immortal. They can break through the real immortal even if they take risks to capture other people''s Tao species. But because the Tao species doesn''t fit with themselves, they can''t exert their greatest power.


    But the ancient trees of Yuexi didn''t care about it and swallowed it directly.


    On the leaves, the power of Taiyin is more and more strong, and there are many mysterious lines.


    And the middle-aged man also changed back to a cut-off hand, but no soul breath, completely fell.


    In fact, rosefinch''s real fire is just his soul. The cut-off hand, that is, his body, is too big to be indelible. There is also an unknown breath from the forbidden area of the universe, which is even more impossible to be indelible.


    "Which forbidden area does this cut-off come from?" Su Bai thought.


    Without any clue, he simply did not think, and then cut off the hand seal, careful again, put it in the space ring.


    After all, I didn''t have the heaven and earth cultivation of the previous life. I was infected with the unknown breath and couldn''t resolve it.


    "It''s a nuclear class killer." Su Bai is very frightened.


    Once this hand is unsealed and taken outside, the unknown breath will instantly pollute the whole canglan star field and turn into a piece of miserable land. Su Bai will not use it unless he has to.


    "Have I passed through the tenth Chong Dao palace?" Su Bai meditates for a while, recovers true yuan, brow a wrinkly.


    Although the middle-aged man fell, but the unknown breath is still there.


    Don''t listen, don''t look directly, it''s hard to get out.


    After su Bai completely recovered, he took out the sealed broken hand. The blood had existed for thousands of years, and it was still bright red. Su Bai''s eyes lit up and said, "maybe I can rely on it to get out."


    Su Bai is ready to cut off the breath of his hand from himself. He blocks it in front of him and goes out.


    All of a sudden, the scene that can''t be heard or looked directly at reappears.

 Chapter 1263

    All kinds of confused gibberish, a group of legions in black armor, eyes with black whirlpool, eyes cold terrible, like a puppet general, follow some rules, walking in the galaxy, black light blocking the sky.


    Su Bai directly across this area, an unknown breath, suddenly came.


    Fortunately, the break did not disappoint him. A breath from the forbidden area of the universe overflowed. In addition, there was an unknown breath in itself, which could hide the truth from the world. Sue Bai walked safely, opened her eyes and listened, hoping to find out.


    suddenly, as like as two peas in the eyes, the Black Legion turned its head. One of them looked at the black whirlpool in Su Bai and his eyes, and the face became like the same as Su Bai.


    He grinned as if he was going crazy and said, "Hey, you''re dead."


    Boom!


    A breath of terror, suddenly broke out, to put all this confusion, Su Bai was shocked.


    The broken hand resisted the unknown breath, a little hard.


    Su Bai didn''t dare to trust big, and accelerated out of the tenth path palace.


    Also at this time, in the Taicang Pavilion, the tenth divine light suddenly lit up, more powerful than the nine divine lights in front of it.


    This shows that after 50000 years, the fourth genius who passed through the tenth chongdao palace was born.


    At this moment, Gu Qianqiu and others look at shichongdao palace with unbelievable faces. Xingnianyu is completely dull, and then Yinya bites harder. Lin Yi''s face is murderous.


    Su Bai didn''t die in the tenth chongdao palace, and he was even more popular, which made him feel bad.


    "Well, we''ll see!" Lin Yi knew that if he stayed any longer, he would be even more unwilling. He simply chose to leave. Before he left, he would receive the reward from the former octagonal palace.


    Sue White was sent out.


    "Su Bai, congratulations." Bi nianer is very happy for Su Bai.


    The Buddha and the devil are very keen. His mind perceives that his cheap martial uncle has undergone some radical changes, becoming more powerful and mysterious.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really strange. Let me see what the fourth person who has passed through the tenth chongdao palace in 50000 years looks like. Does he have three heads and six arms? There is no lack of arms and legs An elder of Taicang Pavilion revolves around Su Bai, looking curious.


    Gu Bai and other disciples of Taicang pavilion have heard that they have passed the tenth chongdao palace. They all want to come and have a look.


    Wu Yang was so scared that he didn''t dare to look directly at Su Bai and hid away. At this time, his intestines were green with regret. He knew that Su Bai''s talent was so bad, and now he has become the key training object of Taicang Pavilion. Instead of helping Xing Nianyu, he aimed at Su Bai in the fifth chongdao palace.


    Some elders asked about Su Bai.


    After all, there is a lesson from the past. The first three who passed through the tenth chongdao palace didn''t come to a good end.


    They were relieved to see that Su Bai was OK.


    At least for now.


    As for the unknown old age, according to their deduction, it is the manifestation of some kind of law function. Maybe after breaking through the real immortal, it can break the curse.


    "From now on, you are the giant of my Taicang Pavilion, and you will have the chance to succeed as the leader of the pavilion in the future. I hope you don''t make too much publicity about today''s affairs!" Gu Qianqiu said in front of everyone.


    The disciples of Taicang Pavilion were shocked, envied and envied. They were not surprised.


    Because anyone who passes through the tenth chongdao palace may become a giant.


    Unfortunately, none of the first three who passed through the tenth chongdao palace has become a giant.


    "If you have any wish to realize now, I can satisfy three of you." Gu Qianqiu looks at Su Bai with a kind face.


    Xiao Yusheng''s breathing is short, he has been waiting for this time, now finally arrived.


    Su Bai says Xiao Yusheng''s request. Gu Qianqiu looks at Xiao Yusheng in surprise. He has heard something about the waste master, and he has no objection. He nods and agrees to it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good precedent, ancient Deputy cabinet leader?" Someone immediately refused, "if Xiao Yusheng can have the strength of tiger list, I have no choice."


    The joke is that the cultivation resources in Taicang pavilion are very tight. If you give them to an outsider, they will lose a share.


    "Easy to say." Xiao Yusheng is no longer hiding. He releases all his strength, leaving all the people in Taicang Pavilion shocked.


    Gu Qianqiu was also shocked, and then burst into laughter: "I thought there was only one Xiao Yufei on the Xiao family tiger list, but I didn''t expect that the real genius was you. Those old guys of the Xiao clan are out of sight. "


    Su Bai''s second wish is to reshape Zixiao sword. After all, it''s the weapon that accompanies him from the earth to canglan Xingyu. With the improvement of his strength, his grade is not enough, and he urgently needs to reshape it.


    The third wish is to search for the natural resources and local treasures that can stabilize and warm the spirits. The true spirit of Xia Qianyu needs to be warm all the time.


    "These two things need a certain amount of time to collect enough materials. It takes about five days. In these five days, you can get familiar with Taicang Pavilion." Gu Qianqiu said with a smile.He ordered people to be familiar with Taicang pavilion with Su Bai.


    "Tycoon, this way, please." The disciple has a respectful face.


    Su Bai followed the disciple and knew Taicang Pavilion. He didn''t expect that he would become a giant after crossing the ten fold path. However, he didn''t reject this identity at all. After all, his background in canglan star field was too shallow.


    Gu Qianqiu and others convened the high level of Taicang pavilion to hold a big meeting.


    In the time when the pavilion owner was closed and didn''t go out all the year round, Gu Qianqiu was the actual helmsman of Taicang Pavilion.


    On the other side.


    Su Bai was almost familiar with it. He asked his disciples to go to the library alone.


    All the books in it are open to tycoons. In the eyes of all the admirers, Su Bai came to sweep the third floor of the library, which symbolizes the highest collection of books in Taicang Pavilion.


    Here, there are all kinds of skills and supernatural powers. Even the people of the top ten ancient tribes are crazy. However, Su Bai ignored it directly and searched for books in the area where the history of canglan Xingyu was recorded.


    He stayed in it for a day and a night, and after learning about these books, he vomited a foul breath.


    He knew the history of canglan star field clearly.


    This star region has existed for hundreds of millions of years, but it has only a history of more than 200000 years from the time of opening up wasteland to the ten ancient tribes. It records in detail the rise of the major super powers, but there is no information about daojue or canglan abyss.


    He had a terrible intuition.


    The history of canglan abyss is deliberately erased by someone, which makes the whole history of canglan star field become a fault.


    Su Bai had a huge doubt in his heart. Since canglan star field used to be a forbidden area in the universe, how could it develop into such a place? There were many forces and they were thriving.


    You know, the unknown breath of the forbidden area of the universe is one of the most terrible breath in the world of Xiuzhen. It can erode any starry sky and turn stars into earth.

 Chapter 1264

    However, about the origin of the burial Valley, it gives a lot of information to Su Bai.


    The burial star in the burial Valley is a star in an ancient relic. It''s a huge grave with countless strong people. The sky of the burial star is full of towering tombstones.


    Until one day, the first ancient corpse from the burial Valley alive the second, but different from the later ancient corpse, this ancient corpse with the memory of previous life.


    This is subverting some kind of cosmic iron law!


    Any life born in the dead matter, living out the second, has long been cut off from the previous life. The dust returns to the earth. Even if there is a memory of the previous life, it will be cut off by some force in the dark.


    "Zombies!"


    Su Bai reacted!


    It all coincides with zombies.


    The first revived ancient corpse did not live the second life, but continued the first life, changed its life form and became a zombie.


    Just this zombie, completely disappeared in the canglan star field.


    "The God burial star is suspected to belong to the place before the top ten ancient tribes. It seems that I have to go to the God burial Valley again in the future." Su Bai whispered.


    Also at this time, Gu Qianqiu summoned Su Bai.


    "What''s the matter? How are you familiar with this time?" Gu Qianqiu asked with a smile.


    Su Bai thought a little and said, "I have two questions. Should I ask them?"


    Gu Qianqiu nodded, indicating that he could ask.


    Who knows, on the first page of the question, Gu Qianqiu''s heart set off a storm, almost lost his temper.


    "Do you know the abyss of canglan?"


    Gu Qianqiu''s face was shocked, staring at Su Bai, and his expression changed many times: "how do you know the canglan abyss?"


    Seeing the look of the past, Su Bai knew that there was a play. He made up a reason at random and said, "I have seen the description of canglan''s abyss in the book recording the history of canglan''s star field. It''s very vague. It seems that I have deliberately taken it with me."


    Gu Qianqiu had a headache and sighed: "there are some things you shouldn''t ask. Now you are too weak. If you touch the wrong level, you will be killed. "


    "But there''s something I can tell you."


    From the narration of ancient times, Su Bai knew some scattered legends about canglan abyss.


    It was a long time ago, a black hole in the center of canglan star field, devouring everything. Inside the black hole, there is a terrible world.


    Su Bai was slightly surprised.


    It''s the first time that Su Bai has heard about the forbidden area of the universe in black holes.


    People of this era, by chance, have discovered the remains of canglan abyss in the turbulent flow of time and space, from which comes an amazing news.


    Now canglan star field used to be a huge corpse raising place, in which there were all dead people.


    But from a corpse raising place to such an appearance, it is not known.


    Gu Qianqiu also knew little, which made Su Bai quite disappointed.


    The second question is about the lotus of nine leaves.


    Gu Qianqiu was surprised again, and his eyes looked inexplicable. Unexpectedly, this new tycoon knows something that many super powers don''t know.


    This problem is simpler than the abyss of canglan.


    "This sacred object is known as the flesh and bones of life and death. It can live the second life of the dead. Even the legendary Immortal Emperor has been looking for his whole life, but has never been found."


    Gu Qianqiu said with emotion: "the first record of Jiuye Shenglian appeared in the Beidou star field, but after a flash in the pan, she fled into the starry sky and disappeared. But it is said that a great monk speculated that Jiuye Shenglian might not be alive for a million years."


    A million years, what a hopeless number.


    The life span of an Immortal Emperor is just like this.


    "Even if I don''t have Jiuye Shenglian, I will go up to the poor and fall down to the yellow spring, and I will find a way to save Qianyu." Su Bai swore in her heart.


    But Gu Qianqiu has another message.


    The nine leaf holy Lotus can''t be seen in a million years, but there is an anti heaven elixir -- reincarnation elixir, which was made from the lotus of the nine leaf holy lotus!


    However, this elixir has been lost, and reincarnation elixir does not know where it is left.


    These two problems, let Su Bai feel the future is dim.


    Gu Qianqiu also urged Su Bai to leave. Su Bai plans to find Xiao Yusheng. After all, he has promised to exchange valuable information with Su Bai as long as he gets the chance to practice in Taicang Pavilion for two years.


    However, the occurrence of one thing, let Su Bai face gloomy.


    As his nephew, Su Bai took good care of the Buddha and the devil. He talked to Gu Qiuqiu and allowed him to enter the library to learn the skills, but he was not allowed to enter the third floor.


    Buddhas and demons are also favored by the forsaken heaven. They are endowed with extraordinary talent. When they look through the classics of the Dharma in the library, they integrate them into their own Buddhist dharma, and their strength has greatly improved.


    However, they were reprimanded by the Taicang Pavilion disciples in the library. They were not allowed to enter the library, ridiculed and attacked.Buddha devil where can bear this gas, will play a taunt of people beat.


    The disciples of Taicang Pavilion in the library also went away in a flash and surrounded the Buddhas and demons. With the strength of the Buddha and the devil, they beat the disciples of Taicang Pavilion violently. As a result, the elders in the library came forward and suppressed the Buddhas and demons.


    When he came back, the wound on the Buddha and the devil had magical power to prevent the wound from healing, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Who did it?" Su Bai''s heart immediately ignited a nameless anger.


    When did he be bullied like this? Even in this life, we should not lose our prestige.


    "It''s none of your business." Buddhism glanced at Su Bai, still indifferent, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Obviously, he planned to go up and find the field himself.


    Su Bai knew that he could not find any result from the Buddha and the devil, so he asked a disciple at the scene. There is the identity of Su Bai''s tycoon here. This man is very respectful. In the future, he will go to the pulse of the dragon and make it clear.


    Su Bai''s anger is even worse!


    That''s ridiculous.


    Most of the disciples in the library are from the inner gate. In Taicang Pavilion, they are in high position and look at people through their nostrils. What''s more, it was their hands that moved first, but they were not as good as others. At last, they were directly injured by the elder.


    Such a shameless elder is rare!


    "What is a library? Not every dog and cat can come in." Su Bai read the words of the disciple who was said to be the first to challenge him, and sneered, "I''d like to see who is a cat and a dog!"


    At present, without saying a word, he went to the library with thunder.


    "I said, you don''t need to do this." The Buddha and the devil frowned and were not happy.


    "Elder martial brother, since I have to take care of you, if I can''t even say that, what younger martial brother is it?" Su Bai said coldly.

 Chapter 1265

    Although abandoning heaven is his cheap elder martial brother, he is besieged in Xuanji star by the super forces of the royal family and comes to the rescue. He doesn''t hesitate to fight with the powerful friars on Xuanji star, so Su Bai has to sit back and ignore him.


    As long as others hold him a drop of water, Su Bai will return him a sea!


    Looking at the fierce and angry Su Bai, the Buddha and the devil felt inexplicable and trembled. What he wanted to say was that he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Tycoon!"


    "It''s a tycoon. What is he doing?"


    "The tycoon is angry. It seems that he is looking for trouble."


    The identity of the tycoon is too powerful. At some times, he is equal to the high-level of Taicang Pavilion. All the people who see Su Bai bow their heads and talk about it.


    They feel that something big is about to happen.


    I came to the library at a high speed.


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold and aggressive, and it''s obvious that those who come are not good.


    "What''s the matter with my library, tycoon?" A disciple who was in charge of the library came over immediately with a flattering face.


    "Call Wu Minghui!" Su Bai said coldly.


    The man trembled with fright. Everyone knew that Wu Minghui was the elder in charge of the library. Everyone wanted to call elder Wu respectfully, but Su Bai called him by his name. After a look at the injured Buddha and devil who came behind him, he obviously came with authority.


    When he was about to deliver a message, a wave of Yuanying Tianjun''s power came from behind. The great power made all the disciples tremble.


    "Who should I be? I came here in a fierce manner and planned to tear down the library. It turned out that I was a giant. I don''t know where I offended him?" Wu Minghui showed up. Although he spoke politely, his tone was cold with a trace of disdain.


    Behind him, he was a disciple of Taicang Pavilion who was beaten by Buddha and devil.


    "Old man, put away your disgusting face." Su Bai sneered.


    Being scolded in front of so many people, Wu Minghui just felt that he couldn''t hang up his face, and his face was very blue on the spot.


    "So this is the new tycoon. I''ve seen your ability." Wu Minghui sneered.


    "I''m surprised to see you as an elder. There are people like you in Taicang Pavilion." Su Bai said with a cold smile.


    Boom!


    All the people present were shocked and in a complete uproar.


    Su Bai''s words, however, imply that there is something wrong with Taicang Pavilion. How can he feel such rebellious words?


    Wu Minghui was furious, and the power of Yuanying Tianjun burst out like a mountain.


    Su Bai stood still, a layer of divine light was blooming on her body, and she was not affected. Then she waved her hand to protect the Buddha and the devil in her own breath.


    Seeing that Su Bai resisted his own pressure, Wu Minghui was surprised at first, and then his face became even more heavy.


    Wu Yang is his good friend, but because of Su Bai, he is now removed from his position as an elder. Naturally, he doesn''t like Su Bai, so there is something about hurting Buddhas and Demons not long ago.


    See Su Bai can block his prestige, in the heart is to kill the intention to rise all over.


    Today, in any case, we must destroy the golden elixir of Su Bai, so that there is no threat. Afterwards, I''m looking for an excuse at will to prevaricate. After all, he is one of the six senior members of Taicang Pavilion. With his ability, there is no problem in suppressing this matter.


    "This is the new tycoon. Today I will teach you how to be a qualified tycoon." Wu Minghui said coldly.


    The killing intention is huge, and the magic power has been condensed and burst out powerful power.


    A fierce attack on Su Bai, the majestic pressure, condensed into a point, comparable to a million pounds of iron mountain hit.


    Boom!


    Su Bai used his heavenly weapons, and a grass on the roadside suddenly rose up, turned into the most sharp sword, cut out the fierce sword, and split the space.


    One grass, kill everything!


    Condensed into a point of attack, was instantly broken, said quickly scattered.


    Wu Minghui was shocked. He was cut by the grass, and his palms were dripping with blood, and his face became even more gloomy.


    This is the grass. If he deviates one more point, his hand will be cut off.


    Unexpectedly, a golden elixir monk could threaten his existence in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "This is an existence that can be ranked in the Dragon list." Wu Minghui saw through the appearance and was awe inspiring.


    With a steady and powerful step, Su Bai raised her fist and made a bow. At the moment, the terrible strength of her fist was rising, the space was booming, and the wind and thunder suddenly appeared.


    When Tianbing Jue started to work, the plants and gravel around him became the most lethal weapons, giving off a sharp smell.


    "Take care of this waist, martial uncle will support you!" Su Bai''s understanding of the Buddha and devil''s way behind him.


    The fist is like thunder, shaking mountains and rivers, and like flood, breaking the dyke in an instant and breaking out violently.


    Su Bai and Wu Minghui fought in an instant.


    The space is full of powerful atmosphere. With the explosion of divine light, all the ancient trees near the library are blown open. The water surface of an artificial lake ripples and evaporates instantly!Even some of the arrays were severely impacted and fragmented at the moment of activation.


    The present Taicang Pavilion disciples were all shocked. When they felt the terrible aftereffects of the battle, they quickly withdrew.


    They only know that Su Bai is the fourth one who has passed the shichongdao palace in 50000 years, and that he has been awarded the title of a giant. Knowing that Su Bai''s talent is against heaven, they see Su Bai for the first time. They did not expect that his fighting power is so terrible.


    In fact, since Su Bai took control of the law of thunder and became a false infant friar, he could release the breath of the queen of Yuan infant at some time, and his fighting power soared to an exaggerated level. He didn''t know how strong he was.


    Perhaps in the breakthrough of Yuanying Tianjun, in the Dragon list, the ranking will instantly soar to the forefront.


    This Wu Ming Hui, who is a metal artifact, once used, his whole body is as golden as if he had been plated with a layer of gold. At the same time, his defense is soaring, and he is even more like a knife.


    However, the fragments of Su Bai''s law form the strongest defense. Most of his attacks have been resolved.


    Rao is so. Wu Ming Hui has spent most of his life in metal magic power, and his understanding of this aspect is quite fruitful. He is very skillful in the use of magic power.


    Bang!


    In the tenth move, Su Bai used Tianbing Jue to control weapons and affected Wu Minghui''s attack rhythm. He penetrated defense and stabbed his opponent.


    Wu Minghui''s fists also broke some fragments of the law, which can only be achieved when the use of power reaches the level of subtle control.


    Around is so, Wu Minghui is also shocked.


    Because Su Bai''s body is too terrible, all places, tempered to the point of perfection, no flaws, this itself is unrealistic, as if in a dream.


    "How can there be such a monster in this world?" Wu Minghui was thrilled.

 Chapter 1266

    That majestic flesh and blood, like in the face of ancient fierce beast cubs.


    When Su Bai saw the move, he moved his fingers gently, causing a ripple in the space, causing an inexplicable resonance, which made Wu Minghui''s limbs and bones vibrate. Even the spirit was affected by it, and had a force to penetrate into it!


    In the end, he felt that every time he attacked, he felt a great sense of stagnation. The power was broken down a lot, resulting in less than 60% of the original power.


    This kind of ingenious use of power is even more profound than him. It''s wonderful to the top!


    Poof!


    In the 20th move, with a stroke of Su Bai''s emptiness, Wu Minghui''s chest was torn open with a wound, and blood gushed wildly.


    The defeat is obvious, Wu Minghui is not an opponent!


    "How could that be?"


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked.


    This is the existence of a baby emperor in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not as good as Su Bai. At first, the disciples of Taicang Pavilion were only awed by Su Bai''s giant. Now they are awed by his strength.


    Buddha and devil witnessed the whole battle, and their eyes were shining.


    He has amazing talent, otherwise he would not be accepted as an apprentice.


    This kind of person''s spirit is extremely arrogant. How bad is it? No one will accept.


    But just now, the ingenious use of power made him completely submit to this cheap martial uncle.


    Click!


    Wu Minghui was completely defeated by Su Bai. The weapon controlled by Tianbing Jue stabbed into his body, poked several blood holes, and then smashed the lute bone. Fengyun Dantian had no resistance, just like a mad dog roaring without hysteria.


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    "You and I will not die forever. I will report to the ancient Deputy cabinet leader and ask him to abolish your position as a giant!"


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and he stepped on his chest, and his sternum sagged.


    Wu Ming Hui curled up and trembled violently. His face turned white completely and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Since you are an elder, I''ll just punish you a little, or you will die long ago." Su Bai said coldly.


    Then, suddenly, he looked at some disciples of Taicang Pavilion, and they were so scared that they shivered.


    These people are the ones who make sarcasm and fight against the Buddha and the devil.


    "No, it''s just a group of defeated generals. It''s cheap for them to let them die." Maybe Buddha and devil don''t know that. He''s thinking about Su Bai.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided." Su Bai sneered, "today, I''ll teach you a lesson. Taicang Pavilion doesn''t need this kind of moth!"


    A few disciples of Taicang Pavilion kowtow to beg for mercy, with a runny nose and tears.


    Su Bai is not moved, a point, bang bang a few sound, these people all body tremble, abdominal blood dripping, a face of dead ash on the ground.


    The elixir fields were abandoned, and they became mortals completely.


    The loss after owning is far greater than the original nothing. This kind of gap is more painful than death.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    one of them, knowing that he had no future, was completely hardened. After laughing for a while, he looked at Su Bai with hatred in his eyes.


    "Oh, new tycoon, what do you have to calculate?"


    "How can you be a giant? As far as an outsider is concerned, does he want to control Taicang pavilion? "


    "The three tycoons in front of you are crazy and die. They are cursed by the tenth Taoist palace. Your old age must be miserable!"


    This person scolds how ugly, how to scold, to the end, already lost heart crazy, Su Bai completely ignored this mad dog.


    From the moment he became a giant, he knew that he would encounter this moment sooner or later.


    After all, he is an outsider. Even if he passes the tenth chongdao palace, many people in Taicang pavilion are not convinced. Especially those zhenzhuan disciples who are qualified to compete for the position of giant.


    Which one of them is not talented and can''t bear others to share their "cake".


    Even if there is any internal infighting, we will definitely agree to exterminate this outsider.


    Moreover, as an outsider, he had no foundation in Taicang Pavilion, and naturally became a persimmon to be pinched.


    This is just the beginning.


    All of a sudden, this man bumps into Su Bai, bites down, and is directly killed by the Buddha and the devil. His eyes are extremely cold.


    Su Bai looked at the Buddha and the devil in surprise.


    This nephew, who was not convinced with him all the time, actually knew how to help him solve the problem, which made Su Bai quite happy.


    "Don''t think too much. The dog is just barking." Buddha devil cold voice way.


    Su Bai went back home.


    Soon, like a hurricane, the incident spread all over Taicang Pavilion, causing a shock. Everyone was talking about how powerful the new tycoon was, while some people were awe inspiring.


    New tycoon, to whom is this a threat?However, the high level of Taicang Pavilion had a strange attitude and did not take any action on this matter.


    This kind of tacit attitude made those true disciples look ecstatic after pondering for a long time.


    "So it is, so it is, ha ha..."


    "that Su Bai, though a tycoon, seems to be the future successor of Taicang Pavilion, in fact, it is just an alternative."


    "We still have the chance to compete with giants!"


    These zhenzhuan disciples, who were hostile to Su Bai, were thoroughly excited.


    They understood the thoughts of all the elders and Gu Qianqiu.


    Although Su Bai passed the tenth chongdao palace, it seemed normal, but they had a lesson to learn. They thought that his old age must be unknown, but due to the rules set by the early cabinet owners, they could only push Su Bai to be a giant.


    In the case of the library, there is a shadow of their secret manipulation.


    If Taicang Pavilion wants to investigate, it must find evidence. None of them will be spared.


    If Taicang Pavilion wants to punish Su Bai, it is also reasonable. But he acquiesced in it and said nothing.


    Clearly, it is a signal that the future is not necessarily SuBai, and you all have opportunities.


    ...


    Bi nian''er and Xiao Yusheng heard about Su Bai and went out to visit her.


    "Wocao, brother, you are so fierce. As soon as Taicang Pavilion comes, it will be powerful. It has this flavor." Xiao Yu said.


    Different from Xiao Yusheng, Bi nianer is worried about Su Bai''s situation.


    She was smart and smart, and naturally understood the meaning of Taicang pavilion''s attitude of silence.


    "You are always an outsider. There is no foundation for you here." Bi nianer said.


    "No matter, this tycoon, I didn''t have much interest in it. If they want it, just come and get it." Su Bai doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You''re such a force. You''re so good. I''ll give you full marks." Xiao Yusheng said, "retreat for advance, invisible indifference, reveals indifference and contempt, the king and model of our generation."


    "Do I know you?" Su Bai''s eyelids are picking.


    However...


    looking into the distance, Su Bai''s eyes became deep.


    When he was in Taicang Pavilion, he would only stay for a few days. In these days, he would like to meet those true disciples.

 Chapter 1267

    The true biography of Taicang Pavilion is that Yuanying Tianjun, who is about 300 years old, has amazing talent, but is not listed in the Dragon list.


    After su Bai became a false baby monk, he urgently needed to collide with this level of genius to see their power.


    "I just hope you don''t let me down in these years." Su Bai said, "after I break through Yuanying Tianjun, you all lose the qualification to be my opponent. Before that, this is your only qualification."


    As for breaking through the emperor of Yuanying...


    Su Bai is in the realm of crazy suppression, otherwise he could have broken through the emperor of Yuanying long ago.


    This is for the sake of Tian Yuanying, and the other is to prepare for the disaster.


    God knows how terrible his second disaster will be. Once it breaks out, it is very likely that he will fall into the disaster.


    Su Bai looked at Xiao Yusheng and said, "what''s your reward?"


    Xiao Yusheng thought of it and patted his head, embarrassed. In fact, he has been practicing hard all this time, almost forgetting.


    "Two years of cultivation in Taicang Pavilion is an opportunity. In exchange for the news, I decided to get more value for money. I learned this from the Xiao family."


    Betraying the internal information of the family, I''m afraid Xiao Yusheng is the only one in the world of Xiuzhen.


    According to Xiao Yusheng, this news is highly valued by the Xiao family. It involves Xiao Yufei''s elder brother, Xiao Yuhuang, who is the strong man in the Dragon list, whether he can break through the true immortal in the future.


    Su Bai is completely interested in it. It is her eye that can decide whether a Friar''s future can break through the true immortal.


    However, when Xiao Yusheng said the news, Su Bai was completely shocked.


    "The abyss of canglan!"


    Yes, it''s the canglan abyss, the forbidden area of the universe that once existed in the canglan star field, which involves the second half of the Da Dao Jue. I don''t know what the forbidden area of the universe where Yuanying died.


    This can not only determine whether a monk can break through the true immortal in the future!


    It can destroy a forbidden area in the universe, which involves the level of Immortal Emperor. As for xianzun, how amazing and powerful, such as the former life of Su Bai, although he killed Xiandi, it is only an old and decadent Xiandi, no longer the peak of combat power.


    Some of the immortals are entitled to enter the center of the forbidden area of the universe and even fight against the forbidden characters in the forbidden area. However, it has never been heard that any immortals have wiped out a forbidden area of the universe.


    What Xiao Yusheng gave to Su Bai was an ancient map. The coordinates recorded were located at the edge of canglan star field. It was remote and desolate, and there were no cultivation resources. As a result, it was often occupied by other star fields adjacent to canglan star field, and they were indifferent.


    "It is said that it is the entrance of an ancient relic, but it is hidden in the depth of the void. In addition, there are ancient times and unknown ancient formations, and some people cover up the breath and the secret, which makes it more difficult to be found."


    "However, it is precisely because of the chaos in this relic, which is totally different from the rules of the universe and forms a system of its own, that the Xiao people will be aware of it."


    "However, it''s extremely difficult to enter. Even if you enter, you will be severely suppressed. It''s very unfriendly to those Yuanying Tianjun and Da Neng friars."


    Yes, it''s all right.


    The forbidden zone of the universe is because of its own terror, which can confuse the secrets of heaven and belongs to the place that can''t be calculated.


    The internal rules are different from the rules of the universe. Some monks will even become mortals when they enter. Only Zhenxian, the level of control law, can resist the rules of the forbidden area of the universe and preserve part of its combat power.


    This ancient relic will be opened in two years.


    At that time, Su Bai had long been the emperor of Yuanying.


    ...


    Ning Feng, one of the first true biographies of Taicang Pavilion, is the strong emperor of Yuanying.


    Wuque peak, where he is located, is one of the most spiritual regions in Taicang Pavilion, and also one of the most envied monasteries.


    Just today, the king again came to visit, Ning Feng naturally did not dare to neglect, full hospitality.


    After all, the king''s power is the eleventh in the Dragon list, second only to the ten monsters who are terrible. Although he is also the emperor of Yuanying, he is not as powerful as the king''s power.


    "Ha ha, brother Ning, you''re all right." King Quan was dressed in a black robe. He was handsome and full of heroism. The maid who served him often looked at him and laughed.


    "What''s the matter with brother Wang Quan?" Ning Feng asked, laughing.


    The regaining of royal power is naturally for the sake of shichongdao palace. Every strong man in the Dragon list and tiger list is qualified to challenge the shichongdao palace three times.


    The first two times, Wang''s best result is to break into the eighth heavy, worthy of his reputation.


    "Brother Ning, why do you know so clearly?" The king laughs again.


    Naturally, the two of them would have to change cups and enjoy singing and dancing. The king held a maid''s waist heavily and stuck her body together. It was very rude, but the maid blushed and looked at her frequently.


    Ning Feng will vent his suffering, inadvertently reveals that Su Bai has become a tycoon.


    The king was shocked, and his face froze and sank completely."Well behaved, leave for a while, and I''ll take good care of you later." The king picked the maid''s chin again.


    The maid retired wisely.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" The king confirmed again.


    "Can there be a fake?" Ning Feng angrily opens his mouth and refuses to accept the way. "Hum, it''s just an outsider. He is so arrogant. Don''t think he has become a giant. Taicang Pavilion is his."


    He selectively lost his memory, forgetting that they had secretly manipulated the library.


    "I''m going to pay a good visit to this giant." The king drank all the wine in his glass, and moriran said.


    All this is due to the gift of Su Bai.


    He was abandoned to make power, and suffered a terrible soul injury. Even if he used the inside information of the royal family, he did not heal completely. After that, Su Bai said that he would spare his life and kill him two years later!


    When I think of it, I feel humiliated.


    Why dare this scum and bedbug speak so loudly?


    ...


    when the door slammed, the uninvited guests came, but the unbridled emperor Yuanying''s authority showed that the comer was not good.


    Sure enough, the counterattack of those true disciples began.


    However, to Su Bai''s surprise, Regal power also came.


    Su Bai opens the door to welcome them. Buddhism stood on one side, although under the pressure of the two people, his body trembled, but he still stared at them coldly, ready to start all the time.


    "Buddha, it''s you!" Obviously, Wang was disappointed to know the Buddha and the devil, and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous and reckless Buddha and devil would bend his knees to others."


    "He is my martial uncle." Buddha devil cold way.


    "Martial uncle?" The monarchy was in a daze again.


    "Speaking of my master, you don''t know him, but you should be deeply impressed, deep to the bone." Buddha continued.


    Suddenly, the king understood again, and his face froze.


    Why doesn''t he have a deep impression? That man, that monstrous spirit, is his nightmare, left him an indelible fear, almost shattered his heart.

 Chapter 1268

    "Before I left, my master said that if I saw you, I would bring you a message. If the royal family dares to let the older generation interfere in the grudge between you and my martial uncle, the royal family will be ready to prepare a coffin for you." The light words of Buddha and devil made the king''s power almost run away.


    What do you mean to prepare a coffin for me?


    What did he regard the royalty as and what did he regard me as?


    A cat and dog that can be killed at any time?


    This kind of threat to the tone, can not be described as a heart attack, let the king''s forehead blue veins burst.


    But soon, the king regained his composure. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "pass on a word for your master. Since the birth of the king, there are many people who challenge the king, but the king is still prosperous, and their ashes don''t know where they are floating in the universe."


    Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    It''s not enough to worry about the importance of the royal power. A person who has been attacked by the abandonment of heaven and who is unstable in his mind will use the royal power to express his threat, not by himself.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me? If you have something to say, say it and fart it." Su Bai some impatient way.


    Ning Feng, who has been put aside, is sulky.


    "Ning Feng, the true disciple of Taicang Pavilion, came to visit the tycoon. Today I can see the tycoon''s elegant demeanor. He is as overbearing as described." Ning Feng sneered, "just don''t know, the strength of the giant is worthy of your report?"


    "What are you?"


    Su Bai''s sword eyebrows stood up and said: "I''m a giant, which is equivalent to the six cabinet elders. What qualifications do you have to speak to me in this tone?"


    "That''s your attitude towards the giant? I can punish you for the rules of Taicang Pavilion in secret! "


    This is Taicang Pavilion. In the face of the outsider Wang Quanzhong, he may not be able to suppress him, but in the face of a true disciple of Taicang Pavilion, there are thousands of ways to suppress him.


    "As for his attitude just now, how should he punish such a giant?" Asked soapy.


    "According to the rules, according to the seriousness of the circumstances, if it''s light, it''s a slap in the face, if it''s heavy, it''s a abolition of cultivation!" The Buddha devil replied.


    Ning Feng''s lungs are going to explode.


    It''s time to shoot with chicken feathers!


    The tycoon who went to Temo, an outsider, also dares to rely on his status as a tycoon and pretend to be powerful.


    "Ha ha, I really treat you as a giant?" Ning Feng was very angry and sneered, "next, should I kneel down to beg for mercy and ask for mercy from the grand master?"


    This is full of banter and anger.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a cheap request." Su Bai''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    The real yuan is turbulent, the supernatural power is working, the power of thunder and lightning emerges, and the power of destroying the withered and decaying suddenly breaks out.


    With the rule of thunder, the power of thunder is not only a simple upgrade. The power of law everywhere, obliterates everything, suppresses everything!


    Boom!


    When Ning Feng reacted, he felt that the space was roaring. A big hand of thunder and lightning came, and his face suddenly changed. He only had time to protect the vital parts of his body with Zhenyuan.


    In an instant, Ning Feng flew out, broken bones, broken tendons, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the strength of Su Bai. After gathering the fake Dan, I don''t know how strong it is. Even in the middle of Yuan Ying''s reign, I can fight a war.


    "You Ning Feng is furious and his eyes are full of blood.


    He didn''t expect that, Su Bai said he would do it, regardless of what. Moreover, just now that slap, is toward his face to call up, hit his skin to split flesh.


    Face is very important to a man like him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ning Feng is not calm, angry burst way: "really think, you are a character?"


    Su Bai strode forward, surrounded by thunder and lightning, like a god of thunder came, shouting: "look for a fight!"


    With that, it was a powerful move, which quickly covered the place.


    Ningfeng "wow" a roar, breath burst, Yuanying Tianjun level of pressure, overwhelming, and Su Bai collided together.


    All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning burst here, the hurricane swept everywhere, and the lake water in the pavilion in the middle of the lake was rolled up into the sky and quickly frozen.


    That is the power of Taiyin of Su Bai, spreading rapidly.


    The most important part of the royal power was watching the opera and tasting tea with great interest. He wants to see what''s special about the Su Bai who passed the tenth chongdao palace.


    After sensing Su Bai''s breath of Yuanying Tianjun, although this breath can''t compare with him, it makes his face change dramatically.


    It''s only how long ago that Su Bai came to this stage. This kind of talent is better than that of the ten ancient people. When he thought of the two-year appointment, he felt deeply afraid.


    It''s like a wild beast chasing after him.


    Boom!


    The figures of Su Bai and Ning Feng fly to the sky, like two demons fighting, and the space is torn.


    If it wasn''t for the big guard, it would have to turn into powder.A moment later, they each landed on the roof of a quadrangle and stood with their hands down.


    Ning Feng''s killing intention is superior, while Su Bai''s is domineering.


    "Shangqing sword formula!" Ning Feng roared, and sword shadows appeared on his body, with a kind of pure breath.


    At the moment when the sword formula was used, the whole space was rippled. The light of the sword was all over the sky and covered with sapphire.


    Sonorous!


    Boom!


    Su Bai, on the other hand, turned everything nearby into his own weapon. The water in the lake, shot out bit by bit, turned into a magic sword and cut it off.


    "How could that be?" Ning Feng was shocked.


    His body was out of his control, and he wanted to attack himself with sword Jue, and this feeling became more and more irresistible, which made his hair stand on end.


    He naturally heard about the secret of heavenly weapons, but he scoffed at the ability to control all things as soldiers. Today, when he saw it, he completely believed it.


    Poof!


    Ning Feng is pierced by a sword and falls down.


    This kind of wound is fatal to the ordinary elixir, but it is harmless to the flesh and blood remoulding Yuanying Tianjun.


    Rao is so. Ning Feng is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged.


    "It''s not fair!" Ning Feng was indignant and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. "It''s not a hero to use such strange skills."


    "Are you here to be funny?" Su Bai sneered.


    If the real immortals, the great powers, and even the Immortal Emperor are all heroes, I''m afraid they all have to die on the way of growing up.


    Xiuzhen big world is the iron and blood rule, either you die or I live.


    Obviously, Ning Feng also realized that he had said something wrong, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Tianbing Jue is used again.


    Everything here is under the control of Su Bai and becomes a weapon. Qi Qi cuts to Ning Feng.


    Ning Feng resisted tenaciously, but he was not the opponent of Tianbing Jue. In his grief and anger, he even hit several swords, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    He was surprised that if it really went on like this, he would die here.


    "I''m not his opponent, just a golden elixir. How can it be?" His mind is full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1269

    "What the tycoon said is that I shouldn''t bump into him." Weighing the pros and cons, Ning Feng is not willing to say a word.


    The Buddhas and demons on one side were already stunned.


    His martial uncle is really terrible. He is not Yuan Ying, but Yuan Ying. He can''t lift his head to suppress Ning Feng in the whole process.


    The king''s face changed several times, and he became more and more restless. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You''ll have it sooner or later." Su Bai patted Buddha on the shoulder to cheer him up.


    "That''s nature." The reason why the Buddha and the devil should speak.


    Su Bai looked at Wang Quan Chong and said indifferently, "brother Wang Quan, the next thing is the internal affairs of Taicang Pavilion. It''s not good for you to stay here as an outsider."


    Wang Quan stared at Su Bai and said, "Ning Feng is my good friend. My third grandmother once married Li Ge, who is also half a member of Taicang Pavilion. How can she be an outsider?"


    Su Bai did not expect to have this relationship, and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just think that the tycoon is too strict. I don''t want the later tycoons to abuse their power when the first generation of the owners of Taicang Pavilion founded Taicang Pavilion." Wang Quan said with a smile, "I have a heartless invitation. I want to fight with the tycoon in three ways."


    "Within three moves, I won. You have to make amends to brother Ning and slap yourself in the face."


    "You lost?" Su Bai said coldly.


    "I lost. Slap me three times." The king said, "don''t worry, I won''t give you a high level, but we are only better than the real yuan, and we don''t need the flesh."


    Su Bai''s body is so terrible. He saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t dare.


    But compared with the real yuan, even if he suppressed the realm, the real yuan is also the real yuan baby Tianjun level, no matter crushing Su Bai.


    Even if there is the threat of abandoning heaven, he can''t use the power of his family to wipe out Su Bai, but also try to deal with Su Bai.


    He is to let Su Bai try the taste of failure and leave a shadow on the heart of Tao. It''s better to let Su Bai out of control, he has reason to kill Su Bai.


    What if it''s a giant?


    He believed that with the support of the royal family, taicangge did not dare to move him.


    "Good!"


    Su Bai nodded, eyes deep, said: "if I win, you just need to be naked, running around the Taicang pavilion a hundred times."


    "Martial uncle..." the Buddha and the devil wanted to talk and stopped, and their worry was beyond expression.


    After all, the king''s power is the 11th in the Dragon list, second only to the ten monsters. The fighting power is so strong that yuan Yingtian''s later period is unstoppable. Even if he suppresses his cultivation, he can''t be underestimated. It''s too bad for Su Bai to fight with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win." Su Bai is full of confidence.


    Seeing Su Bai''s look, the king was extremely dissatisfied. With a cold hum, Yuan Ying''s Heavenly King''s breath dropped rapidly to the peak of the golden elixir, but it was still terrible. The oppressive space was distorted, and Yuan Ying''s heavenly king had to be frightened.


    This is the strength of the strong on the Dragon list. Those on this list may be the real immortals of canglan star field in the future. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Is this the 11th on the Dragon list?" The Buddha and the devil trembled slightly.


    Even without the breath of Yuanying Tianjun, it is comparable to Yuanying Tianjun!


    First move!


    Su Bai condenses magic power, body surface law fragments emerge, thunder and lightning condenses in the palm, releasing a terrible atmosphere.


    The royal power refines the fragments of the Dragon pill, and naturally there are fragments of the law emerging, forming the coat of the law.


    At the same time, his palm empty grasp, a blood like setting sun appeared.


    "Blood Yang formula!"


    Su Bai and Wang Quan start to fight again. They feel oppressive. Compared with Ning Feng, it''s obviously not a grade.


    That round of setting sun, smashes on the thunder and lightning mercilessly, explodes one energy ripple after another.


    Su Bai''s body shakes violently, calms down Qi and blood, and the second move is quickly performed.


    It is mainly based on Tianbing Jue, supplemented by Sanjue sword Qi. Daodao sword Qi shoots vertically and horizontally, tearing everything apart.


    "It''s just a recipe for heavenly weapons." Wang Quanzhong disdains to smile, but his heart is awe inspiring, shielding his own perception.


    This is also a way to fight against Tianbing Jue.


    If you block your perception, you won''t be affected by Tianbing Jue, but it''s just like being trapped in a cocoon. However, the real yuan of Yuanying Tianjun made up for this. It broke out in a turbulent way and almost condensed into a vast ocean.


    The magic power of the royal family is good at attack power, and the most famous one is Jinpeng nine strikes!


    A Teng Zhuan, regained the power of the king into a Jinpeng, full of golden light, claws hard grasp of Su Bai, just like the claws of Jinpeng, sharp breath.


    Bang, a part of the rule fragments on the surface of the body of the sapphire were cracked.


    Su Bai dissolves with the eye of Taiyin, and Taiyin finger also shoots out a finger awn.


    Bang!


    After the blow, Wang looked at a finger hole in his shoulder blade with a look of horror.


    I didn''t expect that the finger of Su Bai would pierce his shoulder blade. This should not be at all, unless it is possible.Thinking of this possibility, Wang Zhongwei''s heart trembled.


    This is the true strength of Su Bai, no less than that of Yuan Ying Tian Jun!


    "Whether it''s the body or the real yuan, it''s not inferior to the emperor Yuanying. Is this a monster?"


    Just when the king was shocked, the third move began to collide.


    Su Bai condenses all kinds of magic powers into a giant palm, and bombards it.


    Ning Feng felt the threat of death and his face changed dramatically.


    If he had fought with Su Bai just now, he would not have survived in the face of this attack!


    "Strike for nine days!"


    Wang Quanzhong became Jinpeng thoroughly, condensing the strongest attack, and Jinpeng came down from the sky.


    Boom!


    The aftereffect of this attack shocked the whole Taicang Pavilion, and made the faces of all the high-level officials change. Zhenzhuan disciples looked at Su Bai''s house, and their faces were incredible.


    Shua, Shua...


    a group of powerful figures came.


    ...


    the Buddhas and Demons stare at the two figures in the aftermath of the battle, and they don''t even feel their fists embedded in the flesh.


    Ning Feng is also very nervous.


    This is related to his face, Su Bai won, the next time, dare not think.


    Finally, the aftereffects of the battle completely dispersed, and Su Bai turned around, his chest bloodstained, showing a smile. The king faltered and nearly fell to the ground, half paralyzed.


    It''s hard to heal the part injured by the power of Taiyin.


    Su Bai won the three moves.


    The Buddha and the devil were completely relieved. His face was pale and his body was trembling.


    "According to the rules, slap yourself until I''m satisfied." Su Bai looks at Ning Feng coldly, and the latter stares at Su Bai, as if he has the Revenge of killing his father.


    A smoke in the face, Ning Feng''s eyes ferocious incomparable, the figure of Su Bai, die imprint in the eyes, murderous.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Su Bai''s eyes are fierce, cold voice way.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap in the face, the shock of the lake are rippling up, Ning Feng''s half face, high swelling.


    "That''s a slap in the face." Su Bai gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 1270

    Pop! Pop! Pa...


    Su Bai slapped more than ten times continuously, and a series of sounds made Ning Feng completely collapse.


    All the disciples of zhenzhuan who came here were stunned.


    This... What''s the situation?


    Tangtangzhenzhuan disciple was slapped in the face, so insulted.


    "This man, relying on his identity as a true disciple, has repeatedly contradicted the tycoon. I''m just following the rules. Don''t make a fuss." Su Bai looked back at the group of zhenzhuan disciples, which meant something.


    "I also hope that zhenzhuan disciples will take a warning and never be arrogant by favoring them."


    One by one, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was very angry, but he was trying to suppress it.


    How can they not understand the implication of Su Bai''s words?


    This is clearly to set an example to others and give them a bad example.


    "Ah, I want you to die!" Ning Feng, who has been slapped in the face, has been completely fleshy and beyond recognition. His mother-in-law can''t recognize him, but he can''t stand the humiliation and faints.


    "Tie it up for three days before you leave." Su Bai orders a way.


    The Buddha and the devil tied Ning Feng up, and then, like no one else, continued to understand the Buddhist magic power that Su Bai had given him not long ago.


    "What kind of system is that?"


    The elders of Taicang Pavilion also arrived. Seeing Ning Feng tied up, they confirmed their identity. Their faces were black and frightening.


    "The elders are also here. I''ll report the situation to you first." The people and animals that Su Bai laughs are harmless, but it makes many people shudder.


    This beautiful young man is a ruthless character.


    When the elders knew the whole story, they felt sorry. They still know what happened to Taicang these days. Su Bai wants to make Wei, otherwise this giant will become a decoration, which is also expected.


    I just didn''t expect to build Wei in this way.


    "Nonsense!" An elder scolded, "after all, zhenzhuan disciples are the face of Taicang Pavilion. How can they treat them like this?"


    "Ha ha, I think he is acting recklessly by virtue of his status as a giant. I don''t need such a giant in Taicang Pavilion." There was a cold laugh.


    "This son dares to do so now. Who knows if he will see the ancient Deputy Pavilion leader in the future, and he will be arrogant?" People who say this do not kill people.


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at a sharp faced young man among zhenzhuan''s disciples, who sneered.


    "Who are you?" Su Bai asked.


    "True disciple, Ouyang Li!" Ouyang Li said in a loud voice.


    Pop!


    A sudden slap, pumping Ouyang Li half face high swelling, angry, also muddled.


    "You His eyes were red.


    So many elders came to the scene. As long as they were normal people, they didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Unexpectedly, Su Bai was so unscrupulous. In this case, they all dared to fight.


    "He contradicted me. I''m a giant. According to the rules, it''s not a crime." Su Bai fell to throw a hand way.


    The elders frowned and were dissatisfied with Su Bai''s unbridled behavior.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. If it''s all right, you''re all scattered. " Su Bai spoke again.


    "Nothing?"


    An elder named Li Chang''an came out and said with a sneer, "I don''t remember that the power of a giant would be so great?"


    "Oh?" Soapy squinted at him.


    "This matter must be handed over to the cabinet elders for trial. Besides qualification, being a giant is also indispensable. Whether you are fit to be such a giant remains to be discussed. " There is something in Li Chang''an''s words.


    During this period of time, how can su Bai not understand the high level of Taicang pavilion?


    The chief of Taicang Pavilion is close to death. The chief of Taicang Pavilion is the deputy chief of Taicang Pavilion. Under the deputy chief of Taicang Pavilion, there are six senior ministers. Although they are not as powerful as the deputy chief of Taicang Pavilion, they have the right to reject some decisions made by the deputy chief of Taicang Pavilion.


    Among the six cabinet elders, Li Ge is the largest.


    Li Chang''an is the great grandson of Li Ge Lao. In a sense, he represents Li Ge Lao''s will. This Ge Lao has a great opinion on him as a giant.


    "Now that you have said that, how about you be the tycoon?" Asked sue, grinning.


    Li Chang''an was immediately dumbfounded.


    At a glance, he saw that Wang Quanzhong was ready to leave. Su Bai said, "brother Wang quanxiong, you are so precious and forgetful. We have a bet."


    Wang''s face turned black.


    Let him take off in public, run around Taicang Pavilion for 100 circles, and walk birds in the future?


    Running a hundred laps is not difficult for a monk like him, but it''s a shame.


    Let the face of the royalty, where does his face look?


    "Except for this bet, everything else is OK." The monarch had the cheek to refuse.


    Su Bai had long expected that the royal power would break the contract. He said with a face of banter: "then you should commit suicide in situ. Two choices, either die or take off! ""I believe that the young master of the powerful family will understand that life is only once."


    The king said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed a cold light and said: "it''s just a bet."


    You elders are very mature. Through their dialogue, how can they not understand what happened.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Chang''an once again said: "how can we really go to such a playful gambling agreement?"


    Of course, it''s because the royal power is more important to the people of the royal family, which has lost the face of the royal family, and he has a lot to do with the royal family.


    Su Bai sneered: "children''s play, if it''s children''s play, then gamble your life, so it''s hu''er play."


    "Sophistry


    Li Chang''an found that he couldn''t refute it, so he insisted on saying it.


    "Brother Wang Quan, I advise you to fulfill the gambling agreement, or commit suicide." Su Bai light way.


    "Hum, boy, if you don''t take good care of your life and offend my royal family, you are tired of life!" Just then, there was a roar.


    When he came to Taicang Pavilion this time, Wang Quanzhong still had half a step to follow him. He officially repaired the royal power.


    "Old man!" Su Bai is not afraid, sneer way, "you are afraid to forget my elder martial brother, I can use the communication symbol, call him!"


    It was made up on the spot, of course.


    But Wang Quanxiu and Wang Quanzhong had to believe it, especially the latter. His body trembled and his eyes showed fear.


    It won''t take a long time for a great monk to get here by means of transmitting in some space.


    "OK, I''ll take it off!" The king stressed every word and said it hard.


    "No!" Wang Quanxiu''s face changed dramatically.


    But it''s too late. The weight of the royal power is three times five divided by two. Many female disciples of Taicang Pavilion, looking at the naked body, let out a scream. They covered their faces with shame and did not dare to see the king''s power.


    "Ah Wang Quan roared and ran around Taicang Pavilion naked.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror appeared, like a giant beast coming to devour the starry sky.


    All the people present, whether Zhenchuan disciples, Yuanying Tianjun or banbu Daneng, were terrified.

 Chapter 1271

    It''s the breath of power. It''s six.


    The six elders of Taicang Pavilion appear. Their figures are like the eternal blue sky. You can''t look directly at them. As soon as their thoughts were swept away, they knew everything immediately, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Ge''s big hand, will have run more than ten laps of regaining the throne, with the divine light to cover his naked body.


    Poof!


    The king Quan Zhong, who was greatly stimulated, stared at Su Bai, and suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Boy, you wait for me!" Wang Quanxiu took a vicious look at Su Bai, picked up Wang Qiwei and left Taicang Pavilion.


    Today''s all too shameful, he has no face to stay here.


    "Are you su Bai?" Li Ge always looks at Su Bai, full of dignity.


    "Exactly." Su Bai nodded.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the big hand, which has been blocking the sky, beat hard and released the irresistible power of sapphire. In just a moment, the ground sank and cracked, melting rapidly and spewing out magma.


    Li Ge, the old man, is practicing the magic power of fire. He has begun to condense the Tao, and also has a trace of the law of fire.


    The law of thunder, the law of death, the law of the sun and the law of the Taiyin emerge together to form the law coat.


    But in front of this palm, inch by inch cracked.


    It''s not that these rules are not strong. On the contrary, they are terrible. It''s just that there is a big gap between Su Bai and Li Ge Lao.


    "Mr. Lige, what are you doing?" Fortunately, a rebuke sounded, and another one solved the blow.


    "I just want to punish him a little. I want him to understand that as a giant, he must coordinate with virtue." Li Ge old light way.


    Su Bai''s eyes stand up, angry! It''s not a small punishment. It''s obviously for his life.


    This account, sooner or later, should be reported by Su Bai.


    "Tycoon, do you know what''s wrong?" This Ge Lao, who blocked Li Ge Lao''s attack, asked and winked at Su Bai.


    As long as he admits his mistake, he will be able to protect him, only to be punished.


    Li Ge''s brow was wrinkled, and his face was not good-looking.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Who knows, Su Bai''s solemn and awe inspiring questioning.


    The old man was impatient. How could he not understand his eyes, or was he stubborn and speechless? Let him be very helpless, oneself want to seek death, he also has no way.


    "Hum, against Mr. Li Ge, do you think you are the leader of the pavilion?" Li Chang''an sneered.


    "Since you don''t admit your mistake, you don''t deserve to be a giant!" Li Ge was very happy in his heart, but he was severely scolded in his appearance.


    As long as he removed the giant, his grandson would become a giant.


    Li Ge looked at one of the disciples of zhenzhuan, a young man with extraordinary bearing and incomparable beauty. His eyes were full of satisfaction. His name was Li Chuang, and he was the most valued of his many grandchildren. He was only 280 years old, and he was the later cultivation of the emperor Yuanying.


    As long as Li Chuang becomes a tycoon, Taicang Pavilion will become the Li family sooner or later.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong because I''m not powerful. I can''t slap you to death!" Su Bai bowed his head and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of edge, facing this great monk.


    "I''m wrong. It''s Ning Feng who provokes me. I shouldn''t do it."


    "I made a mistake. It was a mistake when I became a giant!"


    "I''m just an outsider. Do you think I''m a bully?"


    Su Bai sternly questioned, his voice was deafening, like thunder roaring in the sky.


    For Su Bai, the position of a giant is dispensable.


    He can return to the peak just by accumulating in his previous life. This position of tycoon only speeds up his return slightly and has no influence on the final result.


    If Taicang Pavilion let him down, he didn''t mind leaving.


    "Ancient vice cabinet leader."


    At this time, a breath of terror far beyond Li Ge came, which shocked everyone.


    They know that Gu Qianqiu is here.


    "I already know what''s going on here." Through the ages, we can see Su Bai''s eyes, but we can appreciate them.


    Don''t be afraid in the face of danger, don''t be afraid of being stronger than yourself!


    For tens of thousands of years, the first few talents who have passed the test of the tenth Taoist palace have been more pleasing to the eye.


    It is undeniable that the three people in front of Su Bai who passed through the tenth chongdao palace were all talented and intelligent. They also had a mature heart and knew how to deal with various forces to maximize their own interests.


    "But Taicang pavilion has too much wisdom. It''s time to have a king. "


    "Taicang Pavilion is short of a spirit, a spirit of breaking down a vessel, breaking the decadent and heavy shackles of canglan star field, and changing for a bright heaven and earth!"


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your decision?" Seeing that Gu Qianqiu didn''t blame Su Bai, Li Ge felt a thump in his heart, but he asked again.If Su Bai didn''t have any punishment, four of the six cabinet elders were on his side. They would unite to put pressure on Gu Qianqiu.


    "If you are young and energetic, you can take it lightly and escort to Tingfeng cliff to face the wall for a month!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I have no objection."


    "Me too."


    "I''ll wait."


    Old Li Ge smiles with pride. This listen to the wind cliff is the highest cliff of Taicang star. It''s located in the north pole, where there is a long-lasting falling sun wind blowing.


    This kind of divine wind can easily cut off any mountain peak, which is comparable to the weapon of divine weapons.


    Only listen to the wind cliff is the origin of the wind, has the original breath, this is all right.


    Su Bai was detained. Xiao Yusheng came to see Su Bai. He didn''t expect that he had just left, and then something happened. This brother really deserves to be a troublemaker.


    "Just wait in Taicang Pavilion." Su Bai said to the Buddha.


    "You think it''s just a reflection?" Xiao Yusheng, a teenager, didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. "Listen to the falling celestial wind on the wind cliff. Why is it called the falling celestial wind? If it blows into the sky, even the stars can blow. The huge wind mass formed by the falling celestial wind can even blow the sun and stars."


    "You think this is a fun place? Yuanying Tianjun will be crushed by the wind when he stays at Tingfeng cliff. "


    Xiao Yu had a trace of contempt in his voice, but he was still concerned about Su Bai.


    With a smile, Su Bai said, "it''s up to people. Those rumors are not necessarily true."


    Xiao Yusheng had a headache and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    How can su Bai not have heard of this falling wind? In his previous life, the Luochen wind was still used to decorate his home. When he was bored, he often used it as food.


    "It''s really a little nostalgic. I just don''t know how much I can survive now?"


    In his previous life, he relied on absolute power to control Luochen divine wind. In this life, he did not have that kind of power at all.

 Chapter 1272

    High into the clouds listen to the wind cliff, fall Chen God wind did not blow, still calm.


    This is the highest point of Taicang star. You can have a panoramic view of Zhengke planet, with overlapping peaks, towns and rivers.


    Sobbing ~


    just at this time, a cold purple storm came, piercing the sky. Luochen divine wind is not close, just the distant breath, let Su Bai tingle all over.


    Every time the storm approached, his body pricked a little, and finally split a hole, and the blood overflowed.


    Su Bai was surprised. You know, he opened the Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body. His physical defense was so strong that even Yuanying Tianjun could not break it. As soon as he was blown by the wind, there was a wound.


    Simply, the forces of various laws emerge and form the coat of laws.


    Can fall Chen divine wind not close to be good, once close to, this Law coat is making a clatter.


    When Luochen divine wind completely covered him, there was only a cold wind in the ears of Su Baidu, like a magic weapon, blowing his bones all the time.


    Law coat suddenly broken, sapphire bone broken tendons, blood flow.


    It is the power of law that can break the coat of law! There is a breath that makes people''s soul creepy in Luochen divine wind, that is the law of wind! In the purple storm, it has become a sharp blade, separating the Su white skin and flesh again and again.


    Su Bai looks miserable, but he is ecstatic.


    Every time his body was broken and broken by Luochen divine wind, it was broken and then stood! The Tianlei immortal body and the Taiyin holy body are in operation, and the flesh, muscles and bones are shaking together, becoming more tenacious.


    And then again, in the repeated bombardment, the blood of the white, more than a shrewd breath.


    That''s the law of the wind!


    This is also the purpose of Su Bai, let his body into a law.


    This is an opportunity that can not be sought, and it can only be realized by people with dual constitutions like him, and each constitution is against heaven. Otherwise turn into other people, long ago by fall Chen absolute being wind bombard of smash to pieces.


    "Listen to Fengya. What''s the situation?"


    "Back to elder martial brother Li, I saw with my own eyes that the boy had been blown by Luochen wind for three days and three nights. His flesh and blood were blurred, his bones were broken, and his tendons were broken. The smell of blood was strong. Hehe, that boy is really able to carry it. It hasn''t fallen yet. "


    "But don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. This boy won''t last long. He will be broken to pieces!"


    A disciple of Taicang Pavilion reported the situation of Su Bai to Li Chuang.


    After Li Chuang heard this, he shook his head and said with a sneer: "how can the only outsiders deserve to be a giant, and still want to be a great power. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his own death! "


    He is the most powerful disciple of zhenzhuan. He is already trying to break through the half step of Daneng. He will be the zhenzhuan of Taicang Pavilion in the future and become the most powerful monk. Once Su Bai has an accident, he must be a giant.


    "Still can''t take it lightly, continue to monitor the situation over there, I have to go to my grandfather." Li Chuang said.


    This inner disciple, nodding and bowing, was a pug, and continued to monitor Su Bai.


    ...


    listen to the wind on the cliff, the God wind is blowing day and night.


    Su Bai has gradually adapted from the initial appearance of flesh and blood. Relying on his strong recovery ability, his body has broken many times and then stood up, becoming more and more tough.


    "Not enough." Su Bai frowns. When he is seen by outsiders, it''s just like looking for death. He takes the initiative to welcome Luochen Shenfeng.


    Bang!


    Instant, bone broken, muscle broken, flesh and blood blurred!


    Su Bai carries on a more cruel break and then stands, the breath of the law of the wind on his body, a little more. The false baby in the Dantian is also growing rapidly.


    Together with the spirit, also withdraw some defense, tentatively contact with the falling wind.


    "Well


    In a dull hum, Su Bai''s mouth bleeding, a burst of fear.


    Just now, this kind of feeling, like the spirit of the book being cut into pieces, almost fragmented. His spirit is too weak to bear this force.


    But it''s still a little bit good. His spirit has changed color and become stronger. His mind can cover a distance of ten meters more.


    "Try it carefully. If there is something wrong, stop it immediately." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    In this way, he repeatedly with the spirit, contact the fall of the wind, feel the cold breath, such as being run over by a knife. Stop when you are in danger. In the training time after time, the spirit grows stronger and stronger.


    In this way, three days have passed, and his body and spirit have been honed to a limit. When he breaks through the limit, he will be broken to pieces.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s heart moved.


    "The wind is fierce. How could it not be another form of sword? The world is full of swords. I''ve got enough rules, but there''s no law about swords. " Su Bai''s sudden fantasy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Tianbing Jue was running, and the whole Tingfeng cliff was filled with the air of killing.Luochen Shenfeng is like a giant of the universe that has broken free from its shackles and has become more violent. In the whole world, there are howling storms, which instantly devour everything and destroy everything. From a distance, they block out the sky and make people panic.


    Under the influence of Tianbing Jue, the falling wind became the weapon of Su Bai.


    But this is also extremely dangerous, if the little waster master is here, he will also scold Su Bai as a madman.


    He didn''t dare to do such a thing with Tianbing Jue!


    Theoretically, the cultivation of this skill has reached its limit. Even the universe is a weapon in hand, which is extremely terrible.


    It''s just the top strength of Jindan. It''s too risky.


    Luochen divine wind is turned into hundreds of strands by the wind, and condensed into hundreds of immortal swords. The sword spirit is fierce, and it seems that it can split the sky! This piece of heaven and earth, is sword Qi, or, this piece of heaven and earth, has become the sword itself!


    "What''s that?"


    Listening to the friars near Fengya and seeing the unforgettable scene in their life, they were deeply shocked.


    Boom!


    Su Bai suffered a terrible reaction, coughing up a mouthful of blood, and his body was about to disintegrate.


    "It''s still too hard!" Su Bai sighed softly.


    He reduced the control range of Tianbing Jue and let Luochen divine wind cover in a small area.


    "I feel more and more extraordinary about this Tianbing Jue." Su Bai''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword comes out of its sheath and plunges into the eye of the wind.


    This top-quality spirit weapon was endlessly bombarded by Luochen divine wind. It was extremely tenacious and burst out a powerful sword spirit, sweeping all directions.


    Su Bai is refining Zixiao sword with Luochen Shenfeng as the furnace!


    Boom, Zixiao sword explodes into pieces, which gives birth to the spirit of the will and conveys Su Bai''s painful emotion.


    "It''s a chance for you. Never break or stand! If you die, you will die. My weapon spirit, don''t waste it. " Su Bai said coldly.


    The instrument spirit is like a child who is severely scolded by his father, arousing the desire for survival in his heart.


    In the bombardment of Luochen divine wind, it quickly condenses. The fragments are recast, and there is a breath of the law of the wind inside, which is extremely fierce.


    "Whether you can become a treasure depends on your nature!" Su Bai a big drink.

 Chapter 1273

    He guides the storm, constantly breaking Zixiao sword, Zixiao sword is also constantly reshaping. After hundreds of times of explosion, together with the debris, they all give off the breath of the law of the wind and split the space.


    What is Xianbao?


    It''s a weapon with the power of law!


    On earth, a fragment of Xuanyuan sword can seriously injure golden alligators, because it contains the breath of law.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a bright sword light burst out in the purple storm, and the sharp breath penetrated out. The nearby mountains shook violently, broke open, and huge rocks fell down.


    Zixiao sword is reborn!


    The power of the sword swept everything, and even Su Bai was frightened.


    This sword, however, with its own sharpness, can hurt Yuanying Tianjun.


    "A month is about to pass. It''s time to leave." He said.


    As soon as the void grasped, Zixiao sword flew into the hand. On the body of the sword, it was covered with purple awn. With a slight stab of the wrist, the sound of breaking the air sounded. There was a crack on the hillside of a mountain in front of us, just like an eye.


    Behind the eyes, a scream issued, a corpse fell, fell to pieces.


    Su Bai didn''t look at it all the way.


    How can he not know that someone is watching him secretly?


    "It''s a pity. It''s just a half step away." Su Bai looked at the Zixiao sword in his hand and regretted.


    The spirit of Zixiao sword was not satisfied. It seemed that he didn''t get his father''s encouragement. He was in a low mood. He kept trembling and his sharp voice echoed in Tingfeng cliff.


    Su Bai patted Zixiao sword lightly. The spirit of Zixiao sword saw Su Bai frowning, and immediately calmed down.


    "At this point, the spirit of the instrument began to be conscious. It was a brand new life. There is even a chance to break away from its own shackles and win the title of Immortal Emperor. " Su Bai thought of the spirit of his previous life, full of reminiscence, "from now on, you will be called eleven."


    With the name of the instrument spirit, issued a happy sword.


    "How can it be? He''s still alive!" Li Chuang in front of the desk, a handsome face, a ferocious color, will directly overturn the table, originally proud mood, instantly gloomy.


    This is the magic wind of the falling sun. Only the great monk can be completely safe.


    The powerful friars like Wang Quanxiu will be wiped to pieces, not to mention Su Bai. What he suspects is not su Bai, but a ghost.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes." A disciple of Taicang Pavilion hesitated for a moment and returned. In addition, an Qiang fell down to listen to the wind cliff and broke to pieces. "


    That anqiang, of course, is the person who has been monitoring Su Bai for a month.


    "So, can we take this as an excuse?"


    "Confused!" Old Li Ge was also there, scolding and saying, "which inner disciple will run to listen to the wind cliff? That little boy can bite to death. We can''t help it


    The great scholar''s eyes narrowed, and there was a touch of murderous air in his eyes.


    Only by killing Su Bai can his grandson become a new giant.


    "It''s going to take a long time." Old Li Ge said in a deep voice.


    ...


    after the swaggering return of Su Bai, the whole Taicang pavilion was a sensation. Those who saw Su Bai''s disciples were like hell.


    There is no Taicang Pavilion disciple who can walk out of Tingfeng cliff alive.


    Su Bai went to see Xiao Yusheng. Both the goods and Bi nianer had to practice in Taicang Pavilion for two years. Living next door to bi nianer, he naturally became a neighbor. Seeing Bi nianer''s beauty, he made up with her many times and got in touch with her.


    "Don''t you have Shixuan in your heart?" Su Bai is very speechless.


    "Hey, big man, three wives and four concubines, it''s natural." Xiao Yusheng was not ashamed.


    Bang!


    Bi nianer''s face turned black when she heard this, and she closed the door.


    The goods immediately slapped the door and explained: "nianer girl, listen to me. I was just joking. How can I accommodate other people in my heart?"


    A rotten egg threw over, smashed this goods all over the face is egg white.


    Xiao Yusheng wiped it clean and said, "I''m surprised that you can come out alive."


    "Hey, two years later, when I come out, I will shock the whole canglan star field."


    Xiao Yusheng and Su Bai chat a few words, speaking of this, full of confidence. Even Su Bai had to admit that the quality of the goods was surprisingly good, but it was too careless. After two years of cultivation in Taicang Pavilion, you will become the emperor of Yuanying!


    After a while, Gu Qianqiu summoned Su Bai and looked at the boy with more fierce breath, like a magic weapon. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Qianqiu laughs.


    "After listening to the wind cliff, I was lucky to make a breakthrough." Su Bai replied.


    "Good! Good! Good Even said three good sons, Gu Qianqiu''s eyes a bright, sincere way, "sure enough, it is through the tenth palace of genius.""Taicang Pavilion dare not say anything else. Even if it is a real immortal, it will never come back."


    "Just do what you want."


    Su Bai looked at Gu Qianqiu in surprise, but he didn''t expect to see it so thoroughly.


    "With your talent, the most important thing is your ability. I only hope you can contribute to the Taicang Pavilion in the future." The way of the ancient ages.


    In fact, Taicang pavilion has been doing the same.


    Setting up tiger list and dragon list to give these talents, even if they are born ordinary, a lot of information resources is an investment. There is no power that has been flourishing in the world. In case Taicang Pavilion falls one day, these growing talents can take care of one or two.


    "Unfortunately, Longbang and Hubang are gradually infiltrated by the top ten ancient tribes. We are training strong people for them." The ancient way of mind.


    A deep sense of powerlessness came to mind.


    How can the top ten ancient tribes tolerate the existence of a completely neutral force? It''s either dependent on one family or destroyed.


    The Buddha sect of due in those years is an example!


    The master of Buddhism, who is about to break through the true immortal, is coming down by the true immortal of the top ten ancient families and is strongly killed.


    Taicang Pavilion, however, only has something that the top ten ancient people fear. The real fairy behind it is a rat thrower, and dare not catch a fish in a dead net.


    Taicang pavilion has set up the Dragon list and tiger list, which is to attract a group of the most amazing talents in canglan star field. For example, the top ten monsters in the Dragon list are born ordinary. But you have a good plan. I have a bridge ladder.


    Under the infiltration of the top ten ancient tribes, six of the ten monsters belong to them. Even inside Taicang Pavilion, there are many people who make friends with the top ten ancient tribes, such as those led by old Li Ge.


    Gu Qianqiu felt deeply worried.


    This Su Bai in front of us is a genius who passed through the tenth chongdao palace. He was born ordinary, which is worth attracting and cultivating. However, he also encountered unprecedented resistance. It was he who made up his mind to be a giant.


    He asked Su Bai to listen to Feng Ya''s reflection on the wall, and he also left behind. If Su Bai had any accident, he would rescue him at the first time.

 Chapter 1274

    Of course, he won''t say that.


    He just told her to be careful in the future. After all, the tycoon''s identity is so conspicuous that it is easy to be targeted by people with ulterior motives.


    "I''m going to leave Taicang Pavilion for a period of time." Said Sue.


    "Go ahead and practice all the way. Sometimes, you need some training to break through." Gu Qianqiu was not surprised.


    Su Bai retreated, went back to the house, called the Buddha and the devil, and left Taicang star like this.


    Just a few steps out of the starry sky, a piece of news came to his ears.


    The Luo people want to invite Su Bai 1


    in fact, during the time when Su Bai was in taicangge, the Luo people have been looking for Su Bai, and there has been no trace.


    Thanks to the strong network of Star daily, this news has been delivered to every corner of canglan star domain.


    Su Bai was surprised.


    Because the content of this invitation is probably that the Luo people praised him for his natural and vertical posture, and prepared to betroth a bright pearl of the Luo people to him.


    Pearl off the shelf, this change to do any one, is a great honor, already readily accepted, but Su Bai frowned.


    These flattering words are irresistible to any young and vigorous genius, because it is a recognition of their qualifications. But for him who has lived two lives, he is thoughtful and thinks of many things.


    There are only disputes of interests. Although the Luo people can favor him today, they can also step on him at any time.


    Su Bai chose to shelve the request of Luo nationality, but came to the underground black market of dazzle machine star.


    "Oh, young man, here you are again." The owner of the underground black market is still enthusiastic. It''s hard for Su Bai to fight. As soon as he comes up, he puts a jade arm around Su Bai''s shoulder and says, "what do you think about what I say?"


    "It''s a match made in heaven between you and me. The more I look at it, the better it looks."


    Su Bai''s eyelids jumped, and she was speechless to the owner of the underground black market.


    "You Luozu, ready to marry me." Su Bai opens a way.


    "I know." The owner of the underground black market said with a smile, "tut Tut, I''ve been blessed since I was young. How many people do you envy?"


    "I''ve come to ask you. Do you know who is the bright pearl of the Luo nationality I married?" The master of underground black market is the master of Luofu God. He hopes to learn some news from it.


    "You''ll know then." The owner of the underground black market, a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Su Bai left the underground black market with a dignified face.


    The owner of the underground black market didn''t tell him anything. The Luo people threw out olive branches to him so enthusiastically that they did not hesitate to marry a pearl. But he was still a lot cautious. After all, this is one of the top ten ancient ethnic groups, with a history of tens of thousands of years.


    Finally, Su Bai chose to go to Luo nationality.


    The planet where the Luo people live is the sixth planet in canglan star field, with extremely rich aura of heaven and earth.


    There are three satellites in the orbit of such a big main star, all of which are stationed with the children of Luo nationality, forming an outpost.


    Moreover, Su Bai felt a great momentum, with the star sky as the disk and the star as the son. There was a mysterious relationship between the main star and the three satellites.


    As long as the enemy intrudes, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Star array!" Su Bai was very surprised.


    This kind of big array with star sky as its eye can''t be controlled by real immortals. Looking at the huge main star, although there is no birth of the will of heaven, but from the inside of the planet, there is a vast and terrible atmosphere.


    It is like an abyss of the universe, lurking in the dark, devouring all those close to it.


    Su Bai''s heart is awe inspiring. The immortal of Luo nationality still lives on the main star!


    The existence of Zhenxian is so strong that a planet can''t accommodate him. Even if a breath is leaked, the planet can be turned into powder. We must suppress all our strength.


    But it''s not easy?


    It''s like compressing a sun star into the size of a city. The terrible sun fire can''t hurt the nearby life.


    For the existence of larger energy level, the squeezed energy level often means that the force is more condensed and difficult to control.


    Therefore, most of the true immortals are in the sun star, using the sun''s true fire to suppress their own strength, while tempering themselves.


    And the existence of a true immortal peak can perfectly control the energy in the body.


    After breaking through xianzun, the power that can destroy Xinghe is perfectly integrated with every inch of flesh and soul, which is similar to returning to nature. When it converges, it is a mortal, and when it is released, it is an immortal.


    The real immortal of the Luo nationality, who converges his energy to a point where only a trace of it is revealed, should be the cultivation of the real immortal in his later period.


    After su Bai came to the main star of the Luo nationality and gave his name, the disciples of the Luo nationality quickly invited Su Bai into the Luo nationality.


    "It''s su Bai. Come on, come on in."


    "I''ve heard about you for a long time. Today''s one is really a young hero."Far away, a half step master of Luo nationality came out to meet him. This is a vigorous, red faced old man. He is Luo Sanyi''s uncle. His name is Luo Ke. He is over 4500 years old this year.


    Su Bai nodded in response.


    Luo Ke was very enthusiastic and introduced some characters and situations of Luo nationality with Su Bai.


    Luo people have a great family and a great career. There are nine clansmen in all. In each of them, there is a leader with the highest power. Luofu God and Luotian God belong to the people of the fifth vein.


    The Xianbao of Luo nationality is a nine fold bronze pagoda, which is famous in canglan star field.


    At this time, it turned into a huge nine bronze tower, standing on the highest peak of the main star.


    This town once killed a real immortal. The blood of the real immortal and the power of the law are attached to it, making the tower extremely murderous. Far away, Su Bai can feel a breath of fear.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, when Luo Ke and Su Bai are preparing to come to the ancestral place where the children of Luo nationality gather, a cold drink comes, and a half step powerful pressure comes on Su Bai''s face, which makes Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Roco, you don''t know, the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, no outsiders are allowed to come in. Are you doing everything?" The banbu Daneng sneered, "according to the rules, when you suppress outsiders, you will be expelled from the Luo nationality."


    "Hum, Luo Feng, open your eyes and see clearly. Who am I carrying?" Rocco, obviously, doesn''t deal with this man.


    "Oh, what do you say?" This Luo Feng, squint way.


    "This is Su Bai. The real immortal of our family has an order to invite him in. You are fighting against the real immortal Rocco is capable of scolding.


    "Hum, don''t be a person. You all say it''s su Bai, right? I have to check it." A fierce color flashed in Luo Feng''s eyes, "take it away for me!"


    Several children of Luo nationality are about to detain Su Bai.


    In front of him and detaining Su Bai, Rocco just felt that his face was a little bit hard to hang up and said angrily, "who dares?"


    Half step powerful pressure, quickly released, suppress the whole court.

 Chapter 1275

    Luo Feng is also not downwind, released a half step powerful breath, said: "you are doing it to your own people?"


    Rocco glared angrily: "let your mother fart. I see that your third pulse is not well intentioned!"


    Su Bai also looks cold.


    The real immortal ancestor of the Luo nationality invited him to the Luo nationality. It must be known to all the people of the Luo nationality.


    And the third vein of the Luo nationality obviously knew his identity, deliberately.


    Boom!


    Su Bai releases his own breath. Thunder and lightning gather in the palm of his hand. With a fierce shock, he detains his Luo children, and all of them fly. For the first time, he loses the power of the first World War.


    "Bold!"


    Luo Feng was angry, but there was a trace of complacency in his eyes: "it''s just an outsider. If you dare to hurt our people in Luo, it''s not a pity to die!"


    Finish saying, this half step great ability, instantly coagulate magical power, will wipe out to him.


    Luo Ke was also in a big hurry. He stood in front of Su Bai and fought with Luo Feng.


    Time, half step, powerful breath, covering a hundred miles.


    WOW!


    More and more people of the third vein of the Luo nationality are out, all of them are murderous.


    "Kill this outsider for me Luo Feng left for a short time.


    The third pulse of the clan, naturally, Yuan Ying Tianjun, to attack the white.


    "Eleven!"


    Zixiao sword instantly scabbard, sword light linglie, smash everything!


    Su Bai is also angry. As soon as he comes to Luo nationality, he is so targeted and angry. In the hand of the sword a pull, rotation between, sword gas shot, edge cut through everything.


    The heavenly king of Yuanying, as a defensive treasure, broke apart.


    "Half step fairy treasure!" The other heavenly kings of Yuanying look at Zixiao sword with greedy look on their faces.


    Su Bai drew a sword circle and stood in it. His eyes were cold, staring at the people in the third vein. A sword wave spread out.


    Poof!


    When the light of the sword came out, all the people of the third pulse of the Luo nationality who were close to the sword circle had a sword scar on their bodies, and they were seriously injured and fell down.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    A third vein clan in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun was the descendant of Luofeng. He killed Su Bai mercilessly.


    With one palm pressed down, a big palm print will appear. At the edge, a circle of runes will appear. Su Bai''s body suddenly stagnates, and Zhenyuan is sealed for a short time.


    If you don''t have Zhenyuan, you will be no different from mortals.


    But this is Su Bai.


    As soon as Su Bai''s body was shocked, his blood was surging, and the power of Taiyin burst out. In an instant, the world is filled with ice and frost.


    Yinshenjue!


    A vague shadow, which exudes the power of Taiyin, condenses out. The eyes are bright and give out an ancient flavor. With a touch of big hand, this handprint is broken in an instant.


    The true yuan of Su Bai is also the whole body.


    The third vein clan in the middle period of the reign of the emperor Yuanying was frightened. If he could reach this level, he had a high warning of danger and quickly stepped back.


    A touch of sword Qi penetrates the shield of Zhenyuan and cuts the man down with a sword.


    "Uncle, help me!" This man shouts at Luo Feng


    in Luo Feng''s angry expression, Su Bai kills him with a sword.


    "Go to hell!" Luo Feng sad from the heart, this person but he most care about the younger generation, but died in the hands of Su Bai.


    When he was wounded by Rocco, he turned into a shadow, and his breath turned into the shadow of a leopard.


    "Stop it all!"


    All of a sudden, the breath of power broke out and made everyone tremble.


    The shadow of the leopard breaks up in front of the powerful breath.


    The man who came was an old man with red hair. His eyes were slow and dignified.


    "Elder three, this man is unforgivable for killing our children of Luo nationality." Luo Feng lamented.


    Behind the three elders, Luofu God and Luotian God were standing out, their eyes were cold. Not long after, the Luo people dare to come. The emperor Yuanying alone has no less than 1000 statues, which is frightening.


    This is the inside story of the top ten ancient families!


    The elders of Luo nationality are very black.


    "Three elders, Luo Feng, he did it on purpose. I was ordered by my ancestors to bring Su Bai to our Luo people, but he obstructed and even fought." Rocco told us all about what happened just now. He was filled with righteous indignation.


    "We haven''t met Su Bai. Who knows he''s not a fake?" Luo Feng is fierce and tough, but his eyes twinkle.


    "Luo Feng, you did it too hastily. You are responsible for dereliction of duty. You will be punished for one month." The second elder and the eldest elder of the Luo nationality are also here. They are the cultivation of the highest power. Together with the third elder, they are called the three heroes of the Luo nationality.


    Of the nine major veins, the most powerful are the third, the fifth and the first.


    These three people are the origin of these three veins.


    Er Chang, who was always in the third vein, said coldly, "it''s true that Su Bai is a noble guest of Luo nationality, but it''s true to kill the genius of Luo nationality. We should kill him on the spot!"Luo Fu Shen''s pretty face changed, and he didn''t accept the way: "I''m afraid you''re deliberately partial to the third vein, and you''re avenging yourself?"


    The second elder said in a deep voice: "you little girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Bai also shook his head and began to laugh. Facing the great monk, he was full of mockery.


    "What are you laughing at?" Two elder gloomy way.


    "I laugh, elder two, you are used to being superior." Su Bai said in a cold voice, "why don''t you say that people in your veins want to detain me forcibly? You''re going to kill me without even asking me what happened? "


    "If I don''t resist, will I wait for them to kill me?"


    "What a prestige you have made me suffer in vain!"


    Luo Feng scolded: "aren''t you not dead?"


    Su Bai said angrily: "then I can also let you seal cultivation, I will make you half dead, you are also not dead, can I have nothing?"


    "Force words to reason!"


    The second elder''s face became more and more gloomy, and said, "it''s not too much to kill you if you''re the genius of our family and the evidence is solid."


    "Second, you passed." The elder, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and had absolute authority. He said, "this is something you have done before. Your genius is completely self seeking."


    Those present were shocked!


    Does this mean that the elder wants to be partial to Su Bai, or is Zhenxian Laozu partial to Su Bai? Is the elder just preaching?


    After all, the elder is the most qualified to meet his ancestors.


    Whatever it is, they can''t be disobedient.


    "The elder said so." Er Chang''s body trembled and nodded, but his expression was very unwilling.


    Luo Feng also gave Su Bai a hard look and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoyou, please put it inside." The second elder made a welcome gesture.


    At the same time, his mind also secretly glanced at Su Bai, this look does not matter, looked startled.


    This just how long time, is the golden elixir peak, but also condensed the false baby.


    Although he was still a monk of Jindan, his blood was magnificent, and there were some rules in his body. His fighting power was not inferior to that of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "No wonder it''s a big body medicine." This is the way of the two elders.


    If such a great medicine for human body is refined into a pill, it can speed up the cultivation of great monks and gather the seeds of Taoism.

 Chapter 1276

    Therefore, even Da Neng has hot eyes.


    The law of thunder, the law of wind, the law of the sun, the law of the sun and the law of death.


    How powerful the Tao is that these laws are combined.


    "Where were you during this time?" As soon as Luo Fu Shen saw Su Bai, he came to be familiar with her, and then he came over and winked.


    "Taicang Pavilion." Su Bai replied, just, what''s going on today?


    Luo Fu Shen looked at him with strange eyes, sometimes shy and sometimes bold.


    Luo Fu Shen was shocked.


    All this is unexpected and reasonable.


    Luo Tianshen looks at his sister, and Su Bai has all smiles. His face turns black. He pulls Luo Fushen behind him and makes Luo Fushen grumble.


    Su Bai was stunned.


    It''s strange.


    God Luo seems to be very hostile to himself today!


    At this time, an unusual God Jun, noble extraordinary young man, walking, swaggering, eyes full of dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Are you su Bai?" His voice was full of hostility.


    Su Bai nodded.


    "How can you, and how can you be worthy of her, that the Fu God will be betrothed to you?" Young disdain way, "in terms of talent and strength, I am the most worthy."


    "Rulong, shut up!" Two elder shout a way.


    Su Bai''s reaction came over, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It turned out that Luo people wanted to be betrothed to him as a pearl. It was Luo Fu God, and some of them understood. No wonder God Luo is so hostile to himself.


    "Luo Rulong, don''t talk nonsense. When did I like you?" Luo Fu Shen''s pretty face suddenly cooled down.


    It turned out to be one-sided love.


    The corner of Su Bai''s mouth showed a trace of playful smile and said, "don''t you deserve it?"


    Boom!


    This sentence shocked everyone present. The meaning of Su Bai''s words is full of provocation. Is it to challenge Luo Rulong?


    For the sake of Luo Fu God?


    "Well, I''d like to see if you are as powerful as the rumor." Luo Rulong felt that he had received a serious provocation, and he was furious. He was full of the breath of Yuanying Tianjun. He was overbearing with humanity and said, "whoever wins, Fu God belongs to whom!"


    What is this and what?


    Luo Fu Shen''s face turned black.


    This means that she is an object for gambling, which makes her feel uncomfortable and stomp: "man, there is no good thing!"


    Luo Tianshen''s face turned black. Even he was included in her sister''s calculation.


    "Well, well, I think that''s a good proposal." Three elder''s eyes flashed an indescribable light, way, "two are the leaders of the young generation, I think can let us these old guys, see."


    The two elders were not happy immediately. After all, Luofu God was a member of his family. He also saw him grow up with his own eyes and doted on him.


    "That''s OK." Big elder''s vision Zhan way, he also wants to see the strength of Su Bai.


    The second elder was speechless.


    Luo three shook his head, did not say anything, is looking forward to Su Bai. Three years no see, Su Bai''s strength to what level, he is also looking forward to.


    This Luo is like a dragon. It is the fighting power of the emperor of Yuan Ying in the middle period. If not older, there should be his name on the Dragon list to verify the strength of Su Bai, but it''s best.


    Everyone came to an empty martial arts training ground.


    This is specially prepared by the Luo people for their young people to fight. Zhenxian''s ancestors can not only create a big array of rules, but also resolve the impact of anyone below Zhenxian.


    Su Bai and Luo Rulong stand on the stage.


    Luo Rulong looked at Su Bai with pity and said with a sneer, "you should be careful. Don''t let me beat you up at that time."


    Su Bai smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    For such people, it''s a waste of words.


    "Start quickly, don''t waste my time." Su Bai dusted her body, but she didn''t care.


    Luo Rulong was infuriated in an instant, and his Zhenyuan burst out, covering the whole training ground.


    If not for the start of the big battle, the training ground would be razed to the ground.


    Empty - between - frozen - knot!


    As soon as he drinks from the bottom of his heart, the space suddenly solidifies, and Luo Rulong''s action becomes slow.


    "This son, also controlled the space magic power." Luo Ke was surprised. He was the uncle of Luo Fu God. He was more and more satisfied with this marriage.


    "Nothing to do with the freezing of space!" Luo Rulong''s face is disdainful.


    A golden flame came out of him, blinked and became a raging fire, covering the space.


    Boom, the space quickly broken, condensed everything, restored to the original.


    A fist burst out of the golden flame, very irritable, indomitable, toward Su Bai."Eleven!"


    Su Bai raised his hand, Zixiao sword flew to his hand, a sword light suddenly split down, purple awn suddenly appeared!


    The sword, which contains the law of wind, is extremely fierce. Its edge breaks through everything and penetrates the flame with a puff.


    "The secret of fire!"


    "It''s a real flame


    Luo Rulong''s attack changes suddenly, a fire dragon appears, a dragon chants, and the space is full of falling flames.


    On the ground, cracks spread and magma gushed.


    "Seal!"


    As soon as Su Bai stopped drinking, his whole temperament became fierce. With the stroke of Zixia sword, when the magma hit an inch in front of him, he was stopped by Shengsheng. A sword light suddenly appeared, dazzling, as if opening up the world.


    In Luo Rulong''s unbelievable eyes, he stabbed him in the chest. With a stab, the blood gushed, stirred and split a wound.


    Su Bai is a frown.


    It''s too easy for this sword to pierce. It makes him feel that something is wrong.


    "Without this half step treasure, what do you do?" Luo Rulong, who was stabbed, sneered and turned into a flame, imprisoning Zixiao sword.


    The spirit of the sword 11, struggling hard, the spirit of the sword shooting, burst out a fierce breath, are of no help.


    TA is in a complete hurry. Like a helpless child, he asks his father for help.


    Su Bai is not in a hurry to take back Zixiao sword, although it is easy for him.


    Looking at Luo Rulong who appears in another position, Su Bai shakes her head, incarnates herself, unexpected and reasonable.


    "Do you really think that my reputation is based on a half step treasure?" Su Bai sneered scornfully, full of irony.


    The moment the words fall, the body of the Taiyin opens, and the power of the Taiyin breaks out.


    Snow and ice cover the training ground. Looking around, it''s a vast expanse of white. A piece of ice crystal fell, beautiful, let Luo Fu God see crazy.


    The moment the ice crystal falls, the cold wind sweeps.


    A country of ice and snow unfolds, and Su Bai is the absolute controller of this country. In addition, the ancient family of Yuexi in his body gave him strength, which made his fighting power soar to another level.


    Clang clang!


    A cold flying sword came out and shot at Luo Rulong.

 Chapter 1277

    "Just ice and snow, let my flame burn thoroughly for you!"


    Luo Rulong leaps up. Endless flames gather on his fist and smash it down. There is a loud noise in the flat land. The flames quickly impact the ice and snow country and transform into a world of flames.


    Su Bai''s eyes lifted lightly. At this moment, the unprecedented power of Taiyin burst out.


    "Taiyin - seal the sky!"


    Click, click!


    Under the cover of this move, all things are in the state of absolute zero, even the void is instantly condensed, absolutely heaven and earth. The three elders outside were also shocked.


    Although they can crack this move with absolute strength, if they are suppressed in the realm of Su Bai, there is no possibility of escape.


    Even the existence of the late emperor Yuanying will be greatly affected.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Rulong became an ice sculpture, hanging in the air, solidified with an incredible face.


    Su Bai gently came, looked at Luo Rulong, shook his head, and felt very boring.


    Luo Rulong, who was frozen, could still think and was furious. There was a flame in the spirit.


    The ice sculptures on the outer layer emit light smoke, and the ice is evaporated into water droplets.


    Luo Rulong gets out of it and stares at Su Bai.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "you should be glad that I didn''t want to kill you. Otherwise I can freeze your spirit together. "


    "This..." Luo Feng''s face was gloomy.


    If the spirits are frozen, it''s no different from being dead.


    Luo Rulong is more and more furious, what does not want to kill you. Are you pitying me? Still scorning me?


    Although he is not the strong one in the Dragon list, he was also in the tiger list in his early years.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can really defeat me." Luo Rulong hummed coldly.


    Su Bai shakes her head and sighs.


    It seems that Luo Rulong didn''t have the slightest consciousness, and he just went up with him. Then, he doesn''t mind, give Luo Rulong a deep lesson, engraved into the bone, every time I think of it, will leave indelible terror.


    A wave of the hand.


    When the ice and snow melt, a throne of ice and snow will emerge.


    Su Bai looked at Luo Rulong with a scornful smile.


    Luo Rulong looks colder and colder. Just now, he was careless and won the magic power of Su Bai. He still has a card to play, so he can defeat Su Bai.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    "Cangshan is shining!"


    Boom!


    Luo Rulong stopped drinking, and behind him was a virtual shadow of the volcano, spewing out a huge flame. The earth sank and was covered by a sea of fire. Countless mountains were melting, and the creatures on the ground were even more desperate. In a face of despair, they were engulfed by flames and turned into ashes.


    The sky is a meteorite falling, the earth shaking.


    All of a sudden, a huge boa constrictor came out of the sea of fire and roared up to the sky. The volcano erupted more fiercely.


    This scene is like the end of the world.


    Python''s body, an ancient breath, slowly distributed, gradually condensed into a mark, emitting a swallowing flame.


    Black snake!


    Su Bai was shocked!


    This is the ancient spirit born in the fire, second only to the most top fire fierce beasts such as rosefinch and Phoenix. In ancient times, they once crossed the stars and brought destruction and fear to countless planets.


    Later, he was accepted by the sun Immortal Emperor and became a mount. He was honest only when he tried to be fierce.


    This Luo is like a dragon. The skill of cultivation has something to do with the mysterious snake.


    Seeing Su Bai''s shocked appearance and standing in the same place, Luo Rulong thinks that he is frightened by his attack, and becomes more proud and ferocious.


    At the moment when the seal was suppressed, Su Bai raised her hand and touched the seal.


    It''s like the God who propped up the fallen heaven in ancient times.


    Taiyin does not destroy the body!


    As soon as the Taiyin immortal was transferred, an eternal and immortal breath appeared, as if it would last forever.


    He lifted the seal and threw it out.


    "Well, how can it be?" Luo Rulong was stunned.


    Poof!


    The big seal hit him, but it hurt him. The bone broke, the tendon broke, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Give me town!" Luo Rulong roared wildly, pressing his hands quickly.


    A hot breath flashed, and Su Bai felt a trace of palpitation. Every cell of himself is boiling and burning. In the end, the body is burning and the soul is burning. Zhenyuan is also uncontrolled, burning.


    This is an attack similar to the power of curse!


    The legendary dark snake burns to ashes when someone looks at it.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body was shocked. In order to resist this force, the Taiyin holy body moved to the extreme. The immortal body of Taiyin burst out a series of gray lights to suppress this kind of power. A moment later, I was relieved.


    "You have the right to force me to use other forces." Su Bai opens a way.When Luo Rulong heard this, his eyes were ready to crack, and he felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    This is very angry. After playing for a long time, your opponent gave you a sentence. I didn''t use all my strength. What would you think?


    It''s not only Luo Rulong, but also the children of Luo people.


    "The boy." I''m old and happy, and I''m looking forward to the next thing.


    The power of Taiyin converges, and a trace of horrible high temperature radiates out, which is more terrible than Luo Rulong''s.


    "Isn''t it?" The second elder guessed in his heart.


    Sure enough, next, the sun''s real fire erupted. In the palm of Su Bai''s hand, it was the sun''s law of the condensation of the sun''s real fire, which was an ancient word.


    It''s totally the opposite of the previous power, and Su Bai seems to have changed a person.


    "It''s all fake, fake!" Luo Rulong roared and felt that his Taoist heart had been greatly hit.


    The power of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun are two opposing forces in the universe. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t coexist these two forces.


    In their later years, both Taiyin Xiandi and Taiyang Xiandi tried to deduce all kinds of methods and explore the impossible realm. They both combined these two forces and failed.


    This has also become a consensus of later generations. In addition to candlelight beast, which can be achieved by virtue of its talent, no one else can, but in a young man, it has been broken.


    Moreover, Su Bai''s true fire of the sun is more powerful than Luo Rulong''s magic power


    he did not practice the magic power related to the true fire of the sun, which is a simple word - smash!


    With pure strength, smash the opponent!


    This is the so-called "one force down ten meetings"!


    The real fire of the sun is in the hands of Su Bai, supplemented by Tianbing Jue, or turned into a sword, or into a sword, spear, halberd and other weapons, flying to Luo Rulong.


    Suffered from this series of attacks, Luo Rulong was completely restrained.


    Or in their best field, this kind of blow is undoubtedly the biggest, will severely impact a person''s heart.


    Boom!


    A hot power burst out and swept out.


    With the operation of the array, a law containing the power of the real immortal emerged, calming the shock wave.


    The sun really fire away, Luo Rulong exudes a smell of scorch, lying on the ground, a dull face looking at the sky, a smile.


    Su Bai never looked at it directly, turned around and walked off the training ground.


    However, at this time, Luo Ru longan flash ferocious color, a roar, from behind, sneak attack Su Bai.


    "Good courage, stop it!"


    "No!"


    Rocco''s face was angry, but the two elders were furious.


    Luo Rulong looks at Su Bai''s back with a grim smile. As long as he kills him, the devil will not exist and the Taoist heart will heal.


    But the next second, his face froze.


    Su Bai didn''t turn around. There was a trace of irony in the corner of her mouth. The coat of Lei''s law emerged behind her.

 Chapter 1278

    "No!" This time, it''s the turn of the three elders and Luo Feng to drink angrily.


    Luo Rulong is also a genius of the third pulse.


    In a flash of thunder, Luo Rulong flew out, wrapped in thunder and lightning all over his body, burst open wounds, blood pouring. When he hit the ground, he looked at Su Bai, and his lips moved a few times. After all, he didn''t say anything. He tilted his head and died.


    "Ah


    The three elders were furious, and a terrible pressure enveloped Su Bai''s whole body: "you''re so cruel, even if you''re a genius, we Luo people can''t tolerate you!"


    Luo Fu Shen was worried and said: "elder three, it''s clear that Luo Rulong attacked first. He wants to kill Su Bai first. Why don''t you know right and wrong?"


    "Shut up, I''m still waiting for you to teach me?" Three elder stare.


    Su Bai shook his head, a smile, eyes gradually chilly: "when Luo Rulong attacked me, why didn''t I see you help me? Instead, I killed him, and you did it?"


    "You three elders, don''t you really have selfishness?"


    This sentence, killing people, let the three elders face a change.


    The elder also frowned and said, "old three, you don''t look like what a elder should do today."


    Three elder body tremble, hastily way: "big elder says is."


    "Luo Rulong really lost to Su Bai. He didn''t agree with him and wanted to sneak attack, causing death. Third, you should take good care of your third pulse. " The elder continued, squinting.


    The three elder''s face changed with fear.


    It means that I don''t care. The elder is going to step in and discipline him strictly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a young hero. Little brother, would you like to attend the next banquet to help you clean up the dust?" Two elder smile ha ha way, more see Su Bai more satisfied.


    "Naturally." Su Bai said with a smile.


    A group of old monsters of Luo nationality talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Brother, how about your strength against him now?" Luo Fu Shen asked Luo Tian Shen in a low voice.


    "His strength is definitely not as good as mine. But in a few years, it won''t be so. " Luo Tianshen frowned deeply and was shocked by the speed of Su Bai''s cultivation.


    He felt an urgent pressure.


    "Cut, brother is really going to be suppressed." Luo Fu Shen rolled his eyes.


    Luo Tianshen, with a black line on his face, came to Su Bai and looked at her very well. After staring at her for a moment, he said, "my sister is going to be betrothed to you. This is the meaning of the ancestors of the clan. I can''t stop it. In the future, if my sister is wronged by you, I''ll ask you


    Su Bai looked at Luo Tianshen with a smile, shook his head, and said: "according to your temper, I guess when you get married, your wife will eat your sister''s vinegar. Will there be a fight then?"


    God Lo''s face is a little stiff.


    This Su Bai is more and more daring, even he did ridicule. Luo Tianshen, who was highly expected by his family and was severely educated since he was a child, has some traditional ideas, but he just feels that his face can''t hang up.


    The party began.


    In front of the shore table, there are delicacies, banquets and banquets. Beautiful and moving maids, dancing, showing wonderful posture, from time to time beautiful eyes, let the young children of Luo nationality, heart.


    "Ha ha, I see the marriage between Fu Shen and Xiao you. It''s settled. Find a lucky day and become a husband and wife." Rocco said with a smile as he drank.


    "The goddess of Fu in my family is also a woman of national color and natural fragrance. I don''t know how many young heroes are pursuing her." Another lodger of Luo nationality also laughs.


    Luo Fu Shen was said to blush, but secretly looked at Su Bai, saw Su Bai looked back at her, and immediately shyly took back her eyes.


    This banquet made Su Bai frown tightly.


    Su Bai opened his mouth, and his voice spread all over the corner: "in other words, can I refuse this marriage?"


    Boom!


    The sound of conversation and the action of pushing the cup to change the cup stopped for a moment, and all the people on the scene looked dull.


    Did you hear me right?


    How could su Bai refuse Luo Fu?


    How can this boy be virtuous? Why?


    Luofu God is also the adoration object of many young people in Luo nationality. It was very uncomfortable for Luofu God to marry Su Bai. After hearing this, he became furious and glared at Su Bai.


    "Boy, say it again." Rocco''s teeth itch.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m worthy of Miss law." Said Sue.


    "Little brother, you can''t say that? Is my God not worthy of you? " Two elder''s smiling face solidified, the discerning people all knew that Su Bai said is very modest, between the eyebrows does not have the slightest self abasement color.


    Luo Fu Shen stayed on the spot, like being struck by lightning, with two lines of tears flowing out of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Luo Tianshen, the sister control, immediately stood up, full of Yuanying Tianjun''s breath, burst out in an instant, his eyes were angry, and he punched Su Bai.The wind and thunder suddenly appear, and the air is stagnant.


    Su Bai''s fist blows up, and their bodies tremble and step back.


    Luo people were shocked.


    This blow is equal!


    You know, Luotian God is the strongest of the young generation of Luozu. Su Bai is just a golden elixir friar. I can''t imagine how strong his fighting power is after he breaks through the heavenly king of Yuanying?


    "Why is that?" Luo Fu Shen gritted his teeth.


    Su Bai looked at the beauty in front of her, with a look of apology and heartache.


    In the final analysis, Luofu God is still the victim of the Luo nationality. If it''s someone else, even if Luofu God doesn''t want to, he has to answer the marriage. These lodgers of the Luo nationality do not feel unworthy of the God of Luo Fu.


    It''s su Bai''s behavior that makes Luo people lose face.


    To put it bluntly, this is a purposeful marriage.


    "I have a woman who loves me very much. When she was on my planet, she was so scared that now there is only one true spirit left. I swore in secret that I would revive her true spirit and have no interest in other women. " Su Bai thought of Xia Qianyu, and her face was full of tenderness.


    Luo Fu Shen''s delicate body trembled fiercely.


    It turned out that she was never the love of Su Bai.


    At the beginning of the spring sprouting, but their own wishful thinking, that with their own charm, conquer a man, easy to catch.


    Is that woman worthy of Su Bai''s affection?


    Luo Fu God can''t help but ground, some envy haven''t met Xia shallow language.


    "Sorry." Su Bai once again expressed his apology, mainly to Luo Fu Shen, and turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    "I said can I go now?"


    The elder''s face sank and he said, "you''ll leave. Where do you put our Luo people? What does Fu Shen do? How would outsiders instruct her? Today''s marriage, you don''t think it''s agreed! "


    Words fall, a powerful level of oppression, suddenly came, seal the whole body, let him face a change.


    "Elder, let him go." Luo Fu Shen pleads for Su Bai.


    "Fu Shen, Fu Shen, why are you doing this? Today I will do justice for you." Big elder tough way, "take down, seal the whole body cultivation, three days later, hold a wedding, invite canglan star field big forces to the scene."

 Chapter 1279

    Su Bai was forcibly brought to a room, where the layout was slow and all kinds of confinement, a fly could not fly out.


    On the next day, Su Bai''s face changed.


    When the three elders came, they naturally withdrew everyone in his capacity.


    The two geniuses of his own pulse all died in the hands of Su Bai. Naturally, the three elders looked at Su Bai with hatred.


    "You want to kill me here?" Su Bai looks ugly.


    "Well, I hope to kill you, too." Three elder hate hate way, "however, you this pair of human body big medicine, can''t waste."


    "Today, I''m going to refine the medicine for human body!"


    Three elders catch Su Bai, take it out, and seal Su Bai''s vision. When he arrives, his face changes dramatically.


    In front of my eyes is a medicine stove. The fine lines sent out by it all show that it is an immortal treasure.


    To refine the body medicine with Xianbao, it is only sapphire who has this treatment.


    "Let''s get started." To Su Bai''s surprise, a powerful monk of the Qin family was also here.


    This let Su Bai Lengshen, eyes burst out of light.


    The three elders have collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the Luo people!


    "Ha ha, even if I let you know, how can you bring this news out?" Three elder sneer way.


    Su Bai was put into the medicine stove, and the fire was booming. All kinds of natural materials and local treasures have been added to it, just to supplement the body medicine.


    "Tianxingcao, xuelongye, xiannvsan These are first-class elixirs. " The great monk of the Qin family had a headache, but soon his eyes were clear. "This great medicine for human body has been refined. Even the great monk has to have hot eyes."


    Su Bai, a great medicine for human body, has gradually shown its popularity.


    Just for a moment, there were many visions in the medicine stove. In a refreshing fragrance of medicine, it shows that chaos has opened up. A green lotus has fallen from the sky and burst into the void. A bright flower is blooming in the endless river of stars.


    All of these things appear one by one.


    "Ha ha, it appears in ancient books that the more extraordinary the refined pills are, the more extraordinary they are. Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me. " The three elders laughed back.


    However, the speed of refining is a little slow, which makes the tan people not very satisfied with their ability.


    He plans to put the blood of the sapphire, speed up these days the material and treasure of the liquid into the body of the sapphire, the law of the fragments of the body of the sapphire out.


    However, with a stroke of Qin''s great power, Su Bai''s body shows a strong defense. In the passive state, thunder and lightning interweave, brilliance bloom, just a layer of skin.


    "What a powerful body The Qin family''s Da Neng took a breath of cold air and became more and more excited. "If this body grows up to the state of Da Neng, I''m afraid it''s invincible at the same level. Crushing the river of stars, Da Neng can''t hurt it."


    These two powerful friars envied Su Bai''s body more and more.


    Whew!


    Finally, Su Bai''s body was cut. In the blood, there was a law vision, which condensed the most essence of power.


    "Old man!" Su Bai only felt pain, and her body gradually became weak. She looked at them with her eyes wide open.


    "Ha ha, I really like this incompetent and angry look. Boy, give up resistance. It''s all useless. Soon, you will become an antidote pill, which is your greatest value Three elder grimly smile way.


    Bang Dang!


    Seal the furnace.


    The interior is extremely hot, and Su Bai only feels that every cell and flesh is burning, and even the spirit is extremely painful.


    His life force is passing and getting weaker.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the fragments of the law in the body of Su Bai were gradually refined. In this room, a terrible breath was released, which made the two powerful friars all panic.


    They still underestimated the energy contained in the human body''s big drug, sappai.


    If we hadn''t prepared in advance and isolated ourselves from the outside world, this kind of activity would have attracted the attention of the whole Luo people.


    ray rule, wind rule, sun rule, Tai Yin rule and death rule fragment emerge one after another. The furnace is roaring, and the entire stove is shaking, giving out a strand of essence.


    In addition, the power contained in the blood of Taiyin is also refined.


    The inside information of Su Bai''s body is too amazing. Too much power is dormant in the body, which is more terrifying than Su Bai''s own realm. The stored energy is almost fried.


    The powerful monk of the Qin family feels the blessing of the medicine furnace.


    "It''s an immortal treasure. Although it''s only primary, it''s hard to destroy." The three elders felt incredible.


    After losing too much blood, the dizziness became more and more intense, and the white only felt dizzy, but his pale face was incomparably calm.


    Is this great medicine for human body so easy to refine?


    Su Bai sneered in his heart that he could completely escape from the medicine stove, but two powerful monks guarded it, and it was useless to escape. He was waiting, waiting for a great opportunity, waiting for the time when the two great monks were not there."It''s a million years too early to refine me." He said.


    He took a bite of tianxingcao, and his stomach was full of bitterness, but he still kept it up.


    Boom!


    The Taiyin holy body and the Tianlei immortal body are in operation. The sapphire is absorbing the properties of these natural materials and local treasures, and the sense of weakness is weak.


    I''m afraid that the two people outside didn''t expect that the vitality of Su Bai was so strong that it could devour these natural resources and treasures, and reverse refining the medicine inside.


    Hum!


    Yuexi ancient tree sensed the medicinal properties of these natural materials and local treasures, and suddenly woke up. The branches stretched out, and the vines grew on the surface of sapphire, and rooted in the medicine stove, just like a gluttonous food.


    This is a feast for Yuexi ancient trees!


    In an instant, the whale swallowed the cow, and a large amount of liquid medicine was swallowed by it.


    Su Bai''s face changed, and he angrily scolded: "I want to leave something for me!"


    Therefore, one person and one tree competed for these natural resources and local treasures. Su Bai exhausted the strength of sucking, and Yuexi ancient trees scramble, leading to more and more movement.


    On the ancient trees of Yuexi, an ancient, sacred and deep breath is emitted, just like a cosmic black hole, devouring all things.


    Outside, Tan Daneng and the three elders thought it was a sign of Chengdan, and they became more and more excited.


    "Ha ha This big medicine for human body is really extraordinary. It also has a trace of ancient charm. It has a feeling that the road is natural. " The three elders stroked their beards with a long smile.


    "Elder three, elder one has something to do with you." A child of Luo nationality is reporting outside.


    "I see. Go down." The Third Elder pondered for a moment and said, "hide yourself. This is the Luo nationality. You are hard and easy to find."


    The three elders went out, and the great power of the Qin family hid in the dark.


    "Right now!" Feeling the movement outside, a bright light bloomed in her eyes, waiting for the opportunity to move.

 Chapter 1280

    The liquid medicine in the medicine stove was drunk up by him and Yuexi ancient tree, just like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    Su Bai''s weakness was swept away and he felt stronger than ever.


    The power of Taiyin on Yuexi ancient trees is much stronger, and there are many ancient Rune patterns on the branches and leaves.


    And Su Bai is a face of amazement, and then ecstasy.


    In this situation, he broke through. It''s not a breakthrough, it''s a thunderbolt!


    In this extreme situation, the law of thunder was tempered into the sky thunder immortal body, passed Xiaocheng ahead of time, and came to the middle stage!


    Special physique, whether congenital or acquired, is divided into small, medium, late, big!


    In the middle period, Tianlei is more powerful than Xiaocheng.


    Ray mang burst out on the body of Su Bai, which was different from the cyan gold before, with a trace of red and sacred breath.


    Boom!


    The stove was knocked over and the whole room was on fire.


    Su Bai took out a brand-new robe from the space ring and put it on to show her heroism. There is a kind of endless vitality, a fierce atmosphere of hegemony, such as an ancient myth of the emperor, there is a great sense of oppression.


    "No!" Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, the Luo people outside are all the third pulse people trusted by the three elders. Their faces change and they rush in for the first time. When they see Su Bai in good condition, they greet each other with a smile, which makes them feel creepy.


    How is that possible!?


    Isn''t sapphire refined into a big medicine for human body?


    And, they feel personally, the breath of Su Bai is more and more weak.


    "Hold him!" No matter what the situation, a middle-aged man with the third pulse, one of the confidants of the three elders, immediately ordered.


    A group of third vein people surrounded and came up.


    Zizi!


    Thunder and lightning gathered in the palm of Su Bai''s hand, together with his eyes, were also in full bloom, just like a thunder god came into the world, to wash away all the evil and dirty things in the world.


    "Ah There was a scream.


    One by one, the third pulse of the people, wrapped in lightning, flew out, convulsed, and then died.


    Su Bai slapped the ground, and the thunder burst out, shaking open cracks, and the people in the third vein fell into the ground.


    The middle-aged man was startled.


    Su Bai''s fighting power seems to be even more powerful than before, which gives him a sense of horror in the face of the giant beast of the universe.


    "Get out of here!" Su Bai cold drink, a slap to pull to fly in front of the person.


    The man flew straight out, and his body exploded instantly.


    "This man''s state is incredible. He can''t fight. Just besiege him." Middle aged men speak.


    All of a sudden, the clansmen of the third vein changed their strategy, quickly changed the battle, and besieged Su Bai. An array was formed in an instant, and the sight in front of Su Bai''s eyes darkened, and her hearing and vision were blocked.


    In addition to the array, a third pulse clansman of Yuanying Tianjun, with his eyes shining, gathered all his strength and cut it out with one knife.


    However, a clang!


    Cut in the body of Su Bai, sparks splashed, the knife directly broke.


    Everyone take a breath.


    Su Bai''s body is too abnormal, just passive defense state, it is difficult to cause damage.


    Other people don''t believe in evil, and all kinds of treasures are sacrificed. Some of them are fierce, some of them are powerful and heavy, and some of them are extremely hot. They can cut the power of the spirit, and they can act on Su Bai, which is of no help.


    It''s hard to penetrate the power of the law, which is tempered by the medicine furnace and blended together, to form the law coat, let alone cause substantial damage.


    At this moment, these rules are mixed together, with a kind of natural, chaos opened up the terrible atmosphere.


    Lightning, sun, sun It''s chaotic, but it''s unified.


    "This is..." The scalp of middle-aged men is numb.


    This scene is very similar to that of the peak of the great power!


    Su Bai was just a Jindan friar, so he came into contact with this step in advance. He even had a creepy intuition that once Su Bai broke into the realm of power, he would condense the Taoist seeds one step ahead of any power.


    This unique advantage is too great!


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s eyebrows moved and recovered part of her hearing. The power of law, which was mixed together, turned into a light beam of law and burst out.


    Boom!


    The whole array trembled violently, with signs of disintegration.


    "This is a monster." Everyone''s heart is trembling.


    Even the monks in the later period of Yuanying Tianjun can''t crack this big array so quickly!


    Su Bai''s vision also gradually recovered. He raised his hand and a lightning burst through the array, like a imprisoned Shura, breaking free from shackles and breathing horror.


    Poof!


    The emperor of Yuanying was pierced by the spear of thunder and lightning. His spirit first turned into ashes, and then walked towards the middle-aged man step by step with indifference. His whole body was shaking with the terrible feeling of oppression."Come on, stop him Middle aged men have lost their will to fight.


    The people of the third vein were also scared out of their wits. They did not listen to the middle-aged men and ran away.


    Poof! Poof!


    Under the control of Su Bai, thunder and lightning pierced the third pulse people''s body like tentacles.


    A corpse fell to the ground like a dumpling.


    "Ah The middle-aged man, who knew he had no way to live, forced him to give out his blood and use his magic power to kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai grinned, a big hand wrapped by the power of thunder and lightning, which was extremely bright and shattered the space. The condensed magic power and weapons had no resistance and stagnated in an instant. He was grabbed by Su Bai''s neck and tugged hard.


    Click!


    Breaking sound sounded, a headless body fell, blood sprayed all over the ground.


    Su Bai broke out of the area and fled from the Luo nationality.


    "No!"


    "It''s su Bai. He''s going to run away!"


    Many children of Luo nationality found the trace of Su Bai and immediately spread the news.


    "The boy!" Luo Tianshen''s teeth are about to be broken, and his sister is so unpopular that he wants to escape?


    "Let him go." Luo Fu Shen didn''t know what happened. He thought that Su Bai would rather run away than marry her. All of a sudden, he seemed to spare most of his strength and sat down powerlessly.


    The three elders came back in a hurry, and the great energy friar of the Qin family also appeared.


    See a body, three elder eyes Yi want to crack, full of blood. These are the people of the third vein. They all died in the hands of Su Bai.


    "Boy, I will never die with you!" The three elders were furious.


    He didn''t want to know how he broke away from the medicine stove, he just wanted to break up his body.


    "Well, it''s all in vain." With a cold hum, the great energy friar of the Qin nationality evacuated the Luo nationality.


    "What? I''ll kill hundreds of people even if I run away from marriage!" The elder was furious when he heard the news.


    He asked himself that he was good at treating Su Bai. Even if he killed Luo Rulong, he didn''t blame him. He also betrothed Luo Fu God to him. Su Bai even killed him!


    Two elder is brow deep wrinkly, feel some strange.

 Chapter 1281

    "There is no need for Su Bai to kill the children of the Luo nationality and then escape from the Luo nationality." Two elder sink a voice way.


    "Elder two, are you still protecting this little beast up to now? He''s a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise him well!" The three elders scolded angrily.


    He wanted to make su Bai a great medicine for human body. Naturally, he hid it. It was too big. The accusation of traitor was enough for him to die, so he had to discredit Su Bai.


    "The children of Luo nationality are out to arrest Su Bai!"


    "In addition, it also issued a notice to the whole canglan star region, and the people who captured Su Bai alive were rewarded with three trillion Lingjing, and a bright pearl of our family, both of them were Taoist companions!" The elder issued an order.


    This condition is tempting, and can attract many people to work hard.


    There is not only a huge reward, but also the return of a beautiful woman. No matter what, it is a great temptation.


    Su Bai returns to the atmosphere of the main star of the Luo nationality and is about to come to the starry sky. At this time, a breath of horror condensed.


    Then you have a huge sky net, which is interwoven with the power of various laws. It''s a big array arranged by the real immortal ancestors of the Luo nationality. Once it''s opened, the great monks can only drink their hatred.


    Is the law of water, the law of earth, and the law of wind the Tao of the Luo people?


    Through these, Su Bai can have a glimpse.


    Boom!


    Skynet is completely open, and a force of law is rolling down. Suddenly, Su Bai is crushed by a mountain, his bones and tendons are broken, and he falls to the earth, and the force of law is still destroying his vitality.


    Su Bai must not go back.


    Even if he has ten mouths, he can''t get rid of his crime and will be killed on the spot.


    "Little brother, give up your resistance. If you can''t escape, you''d better go back with me." Luo Ke blocked Su Bai, thinking that he was a guest of the Luo people not long ago, and now he is a wanted criminal, it''s hard to avoid sighing.


    "Do you believe me?" Su Bai smiles.


    "Even if I believe you, the fact that hundreds of Luo people died is in front of me." One side of Luo three shook his head, helpless way.


    I don''t believe it.


    Su Bai shook his head, resolutely rushed to the huge Skynet.


    "Why do you need it?" Luo San smiles bitterly.


    He knew the horror of Skynet, and Su Bai was just like a moth to the fire.


    However, the next second, his face changed dramatically, full of disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    Although Su Bai collided with Skynet, covered with blood and broken bones, he broke a gap and escaped from the main star of Luo nationality.


    Su Bai was also relieved.


    He is holding the mentality of playing with his life. If Yuexi ancient tree no longer reacts, he will have to reincarnate again. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yuexi ancient tree washed away most of the law bombardment for him.


    "When I break out, I''ll give you a good meal." Su Bai said to Yuexi ancient tree.


    The leaves of the ancient trees are gently swaying in the moonlight, as if they are rolling their eyes, with a trace of disdain for sapphire.


    "Come on, you are a bad old man. You cheat me. Thanks to your reincarnation, you still need me to help you escape."


    All of a sudden, a tender voice came into Su Bai''s ears, which shocked his mind, and burst out endless light in his eyes.


    Yuexi, the sleeping spirit of the ancient tree, wakes up!


    There was no more movement in this sacred object.


    Su Bai also didn''t pay attention to it. The most urgent thing is to escape from the starry sky. As one of the top ten ancient tribes, the Luo nationality has a wide influence. In addition to three satellites, hundreds of planets in this generation''s solar system are also subject to the Luo nationality. Now they are all ordered to hunt down Su Bai.


    Looking at the chasing soldiers who occupy a starry sky, all kinds of treasures are sacrificed, and the divine light sweeps across and illuminates this generation, Su Bai''s scalp is numb.


    Even if it''s a half step power, you have to be afraid.


    Su Bai forbeared the injury, frozen the space with great pain, stopped the pursuers for a short time, opened a distance and fled quickly.


    Boom!


    A large area of supernatural power comes, and the power that breaks out is frightening for Su Bai.


    By this blow, Su Bai''s law coat broke a gap, his face was as pale as paper, and blood was flowing in the starry sky.


    "Su Bai, you can''t escape!" A big man is the first to kill. Seeing that Su Bai is seriously injured, he wants to capture her alive. He has both money and beauty.


    Just, he murmured about the fighting power of Su Bai.


    A thunder and lightning, through the void, cut him into ashes.


    "How can he still be so powerful?" The pursuers were terrified.


    "Cough!"


    Su Bai coughed a few times, the blood overflowed, and his face became paler.


    Seeing this, a heavenly king of Yuanying was overjoyed and said, "hurry up, he''s at the end of Qianlu. It''s only his appearance!"


    The next second, the man was cut into two pieces by the sword of Su Bai, the best soul treasure to protect his life.


    He coughed more and more, and his breath was weak. However, his eyes were so cold that everyone was shocked: "don''t be afraid of death, just come!"Like a tiger king, although seriously injured, but the aftereffect is still there.


    "I''m afraid you''re sick, aren''t you?" Early heard of the prestige of Su Bai, very jealous of the young strong, all face cruel color.


    They don''t want to reward, just want to kill Su Bai, in order to make a name.


    In a desolate week, behind the Su Bai is the sun in the west mountain. The sun is as bright as blood, especially bright red and sad.


    "Kill him!"


    There is no room for them.


    With a smile on his face and a look of disdain on his face, he looked at the dusk sky and suddenly stopped drinking. Suddenly, the thunder rolled and the clouds broke. All of a sudden, the faces of all the young strong men who killed Su Bai changed dramatically, and they felt the terrible power of heaven, and they were afraid to retreat.


    "No!" Someone yelled.


    In the medium term, Tianlei is more terrifying than Xiaocheng.


    Su Bai made a seal of Dharma and led it to the sky with one hand. This desolate planet is covered by a wave of imperious pressure. A red sky thunder turns into a real dragon, which is full of evil spirit.


    Thunder lit up the starry sky.


    Boom!


    This place is flooded by endless thunder. The dust and smoke of this desolate planet are full of the smell of destruction.


    Those young strong men who killed Su Bai, all turned to ashes, even the chance of reincarnation, have no chance.


    All the people who pursued and killed Su Bai, seeing this scene, took a breath of cold air and secretly congratulated themselves that they had not taken the lead in attacking.


    "Su Bai, he should be dead?" Some people look sad.


    A dead Su Bai can''t get the three trillion Spirit Crystal and the Pearl of Luo nationality.


    "No, he''s not dead, he''s running away!" Yuan Yingtian, who is good at deduction, frowned and exclaimed.


    Even he thought it was incredible.


    The magic power that Su Bai just exerts, no difference attack, is how terrible, according to reason, he also should turn to rob ash, but escaped.


    "Chase In most people''s eyes, the brilliant essence is blooming again.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the story of Su Bai spread all over canglan and Xingyu again through XingKong daily, making the major forces shocked and speechless.


    He became the guest of honor of the Luo people and refused to marry him. When he escaped from marriage, he killed the children of the Luo people. Many super forces who had a bad time with the Luo people were already watching the jokes of the Luo people.

 Chapter 1282

    "He, how do you feel?" When xingnianyu learned the news from the Star daily, he was shocked and speechless.


    Royalty.


    Wang Quanzhong''s eyes twinkled and sneered, "Su Bai, you''ve offended the Luo people. Who else can protect you in canglan star field?"


    With that, he drank all the wine in his hand and felt very happy.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have today too!" When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, the demons and the flying night fork clan, who have a deep hatred against Su Bai, are naturally the most proud.


    Ever since Su Bai came to canglan star region, delusion of the devil clan and flying night fork clan have become negative teaching materials. Many forces secretly ridicule them, saying that they can''t even solve a golden elixir friar.


    It can be said that these two forces have been holding back for a long time.


    In the palace of stars and moon.


    Nangong Qiuyue learns the news and immediately goes to battle in military uniform. Her killing intention condenses in her beautiful eyes and leaves Xingyue hall in the night.


    "I can''t miss this big human medicine!"


    In addition, there are Qin Wuming and nianwu, the strong men on the Dragon list.


    The whole canglan star field is full of murders.


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet in the remote area of canglan star field, this planet is the world of demons, which is shrouded by fog all the year round. Looking from space, there are gray stars, like wild animals in the dark forest, in danger.


    After several days of running away, Su Bai came here.


    This is the most serious injury he has suffered since he came to canglan Xingyu. He has been in a coma for several times and sober for several times.


    His face was as white as paper, and his blood was dripping on his tattered body.


    It''s the power of the law of terror that wears away his roots and prevents his wounds from recovering in a short time. Around is he is Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body, also can''t last long.


    "You have to find a place where no one will disturb you in order to recover completely." Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    He closed his eyes and took care of his voice. Gradually, the aura of heaven and earth formed a vortex and gathered together.


    For three nights in a row, the planet was full of demons, and there was a chilling roar.


    The environment here is extremely bad, and Su Bai has only recovered 30% of the injuries.


    Suddenly, Su Bai frowned.


    In the forest, the sound of footsteps, a young figure, was dragged out of a long shadow, with a sneer.


    "Lin Yi!" Su Bai''s face sank.


    This person is really the person who passed through the shichongdao palace and the eighth chongdao Palace at the beginning. He is the second in the tiger list.


    "I didn''t expect that a big man who was in the limelight would come to this end. It''s a joke." Lin Yi shakes his head and sneers, more unkind, sarcastic and joking.


    "Have you been bullied by dogs?" Su Bai grinned.


    Lin Yi''s face immediately sank. It''s time for the express to beat around the Bush and call him a dog!


    "To die!"


    Lin Yi drinks coldly, and the cohesive power is released in an instant. In this forest, it is covered by a terrible power, and the ancient trees are broken into pieces, and a piece of open space is flattened out.


    Blood came out from between the palms and fingers.


    After taking a look at it, Lin Yi is furious, and his intention to kill is awe inspiring.


    Su Bai is seriously injured like this, still can hurt him, let him in a bad mood.


    Let Lin Yi more disturbing, there are a few Yuanying Tianjun level breath, quickly approaching.


    In the dark, Nangong Qiuyue, nianwu, wangquanchong and Qin Wuming show up. Their eyes are cold and frightening. Looking at Su Hai is like looking at a dead man again.


    "Oh, isn''t this our big world of Su Bai? Isn''t it the threat to beat me in two years? How did it become like this?" Wang weight did not miss any opportunity to ridicule and crack down on Su Bai.


    Looking at the four Dragon list strong, Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    This is four people, plus Lin Yi, are not fuel-efficient lights. It''s hard to escape from them first.


    "Take the medicine for human body, how can you lose me?" There is a voice coming, sending out the prestige of Yuanying Tianjun.


    This is a young man who is walking fast and has cold eyes. At the moment of his appearance, the sense of oppression does not belong to the royal power.


    "Qin Wudi, it''s you!" Nangong Qiuyue''s face changed.


    This person is just a young hero of the Qin nationality. He is the 12th in the Dragon list and equal to Wang''s strength.


    "Well, I found it first." Lin Yi is a little discontented.


    "Who are you, just a tiger ranking strong man? Are you trapped here?" Nianwu sneered mercilessly.


    Lin Yi, he still knows.


    After all, the top ten tigers in the tiger list are not Yuanying Tianjun, but they all have the fighting power of Yuanying Tianjun and can break through Yuanying Tianjun. But in the eyes of those who are at the top of the Dragon list, there are still some things that are not enough to see.


    "Hum, don''t get used to it. It''s very painful to fall from a high place." Lin Yi said bitterly.Every genius has his own pride and self-confidence, and is despised by others. This kind of feeling makes Lin Yi unhappy.


    "Su Bai, you can''t escape!" Wang Quanzhong sneered.


    A group of dragon list strong, their bodies burst out a terrible breath, forming a beam, straight into the sky, magnificent and powerful, covering thousands of areas, all within this range of Warcraft, all crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Su Bai stood up hard, straightened his back, forced Zhenyuan to run, and his mouth suddenly spilled a trace of blood.


    He is in such a bad condition that he can''t stand the war.


    Bang!


    Just when Wang Quanzhong and others wanted to hunt for Su Bai, a sharp sword suddenly sounded in the sky and earth. Then, the fierce breath burst out everywhere, as if thousands of swords were flying behind this space.


    Lin Yi, who is watching the play, is also awe inspiring. Although the sword meaning is not the level of Yuanying Tianjun, it gives him a more terrible feeling than Yuanying Tianjun.


    But Su Bai''s face was stunned. This fierce breath gave him a familiar feeling. Naturally, he knew who was coming.


    Zhang Yufeng, the second in the list of tigers, came slowly with a long sword in his hand. There was a sword force around his body, which made the wind of this space roar and kill infinitely!


    What''s more terrible is that he released a breath of Yuanying Tianjun!


    It shows that Zhang Yufeng is not suppressing himself.


    "Brother Su, you are all right." Zhang Yufeng smiles, his eyes are cold and sharp. "Since I fought with you, I have an epiphany about Kendo, breaking through Yuanying Tianjun!"


    Qin Wudi frowned. Although this man was in the early days of the emperor Yuanying, he felt a little dangerous, especially his sword spirit, which was condensed to the limit, seemed to pierce the stars.


    "Are you here to kill me, too?" Asked soapy.


    "I''m here to thank you!"


    Zhang Yufeng''s face was cold and fierce. The sword in his hand was horizontal, and the 100 meter sword burst out. A sword mark appeared in the sky, just like the mark of the sky, and a row of birds fell.


    "If you want to kill brother Su, step over my body first!"


    Looking at Zhang Yufeng''s righteous words, Su Bai suddenly burst out laughing, laughing wantonly, full of youthful spirit.


    There is a famous sword in the world, just for the Ming master who knows it and is willing to break it to pieces.

 Chapter 1283

    Zhang Yufeng and he just had a big fight outside the starry sky. Maybe, this is the persistence of the swordsman!


    Swordsman''s sword represents his heart of Tao. The collision of sword and sword is the collision of heart of Tao.


    From Zhang Yufeng''s sword, Su Bai read out his pure pure heart!


    This is a man who lives purely for Kendo!


    Zhang Yufeng will only save him because of repaying his kindness! I didn''t think that I would die here!


    This kind of pure straightforwardness made him think of a close friend in his previous life and show a knowing smile.


    "Hum, sensationalism!" Nianwu said with disdain, "let me meet you!"


    If you want to use the evil body, another one will come out. It''s full of evil spirit. Kill Zhang Yufeng. With a stroke of Zhang Yufeng''s sword, the space trembled and the ripples rippled.


    A big war is imminent.


    Nianwu''s disdain solidified instantly. Zhang Yufeng''s sword moves were not gorgeous at all, but pure stabbing, splitting, chopping, lighting and other actions. The power burst out, but it made his hair stand on end, and he was almost cut in two several times.


    "Simplify the complex!"


    Wang Quanzhong and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yufeng had such high attainments in kendo.


    However, even if Zhang Yufeng''s accident occurs, they don''t think so. They are in charge of everything.


    Nianwu drags him. In the face of them, Su Bai has no chance of winning.


    "I''ll sue someone. When can I be weak?" Su Bai raised his head and laughed wildly, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler, but a terrible power was gathering.


    "Eleven!"


    Zixiao sword appeared in his hand, pointed to the sky, and a ray of thunder split the turbid air.


    At the point of the sword front, Lin Yi was shocked: "impossible, how can he have such exaggerated fighting power?"


    In the front of the sword, there is the power of Taiyin to protect the frozen earth!


    Thunder and lightning, the power of Taiyin All mixed together, like the evolution of chaos, releasing the atmosphere of chaos and irritability.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!" Nangong Qiuyue''s pretty face is full of panic.


    She did not know why there was such a huge energy in the body of a golden elixir friar, but she knew clearly that Su Bai was going to take them to be buried with her.


    "Big time Kendo!"


    The law of death is flying in pieces, blending in.


    The whole world seems to be dying, full of the breath of death and decay. The flowers and trees are withering rapidly, and the essence is evacuated instantly. In other words, the whole world is experiencing reincarnation, reincarnation for thousands of generations.


    Black light devours everything, without any color, the sun and the moon become empty!


    This vision is extremely terrible!


    At the same time, Su Bai''s own Shouyuan is also rapidly passing away. He is hundreds of years old in an instant. His eyes full of vigor are also replaced by the breath of time, and a white hair appears on his head.


    He paid a great price for his powerful fighting power!


    One hundred years of Shouyuan is unbearable pain for a mediocre monk. For him, if he only needs to break through the realm, Shouyuan will soar ten times!


    Boom!


    When Zixiao sword cuts down, this space is covered with black light, full of decadent and decadent atmosphere.


    Qin Wudi, Qin Wuming, Wang Quanzhong, and even nianwu, who is fighting with Zhang Yufeng, are also retreating rapidly. Zhenyuan is operating to resist this decadent and decadent atmosphere.


    At the same time, a blow from the top of the Dragon list also came out.


    Poof!


    First, Nangong Qiuyue''s face changed dramatically, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The others, too, were as pale as paper, and three hundred years had passed since their birth. For a Yuanying heavenly king, 300 years of life is not long, but the key is that he has a sense of decay, and it is difficult to cut it off by all means.


    "Damn it, if you want to die, you''re going to pull us!" The royal power is too heavy to be defeated.


    Several dragon list strong, only feel that they did not catch a rabbit, but also provoked a coquettish.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the fall of Su Bai was quickly transmitted in canglan star field.


    This chase is really too fierce. How many people did Su Bai die with serious injuries? Even Wang Zhongwei and others have suffered a lot of injuries, and they are still keeping quiet.


    Canglan star domain for Su Bai''s evaluation, some regret, some sneer.


    "Ah, after all, it''s like a meteor. After shining, it''s gone quickly." Someone sighed.


    And those who sneer are naturally the super forces of the royal family, the Qin family, the burial Valley, and the delusion of the devil sect, who have had a festival with Su Bai.


    "Ha ha, it''s so fast. The boy died well!" Fang Changlao, who was obsessed with the evil sect, laughed wildly.


    Su Bai in the delusion of evil, led to his loss, now happy feast.


    "Well, that''s what you should end up with." Elder three breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Su Bai is allowed to live, the collusion between himself and the Qin family will not be concealed."He Dead? " Luo Fu God only felt that the sky had collapsed, his pretty face was white, and his crying pear flower was rainy.


    "Ah." Luo Tianshen patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    On an ordinary planet, a pup turned into a candlelight monster, lying on the ground, roared: "Sue, are you so dead?"


    The relationship between him and Su Bai is very complicated. As Su Bai''s Mount, he has been oppressed and exploited all day. He is itching to be him on a dark and windy night, but now he is also sad.


    It''s just like something''s missing.


    "Hey, little thing, follow me. Forget that bastard." Hao''s smirk is like trying to appease a girl who is in conflict with her boyfriend and try to persuade her to break up.


    In addition, Zhang Yufeng''s breakthrough in Yuanying Tianjun quickly spread to canglan star region. Shortly after the breakthrough, Zhang Yufeng and No. 19 in the Dragon list fought in nianwu. It was a short-term battle, which made people very angry.


    "Sure enough, the first few tigers are monsters. They can break through Yuanying Tianjun." Some people were shocked.


    For Lin Yi and Shenlong see the first but not the last tiger list first, more and more attention.


    During this period of time, Zhang Yufeng was ranked in the Dragon list. For this new talent in the Dragon list, many super forces threw out olive branches.


    However, Zhang Yufeng always closed the door.


    Feilongxing, who has experienced a great disaster, has nothing to do with it. Qin Zhilan and Qin Xiao come to the ruins of due demon sect. Jinlian Buddha is devoting himself to cultivating Buddhism. The light of Buddha shines all over the body. It is full of Buddhist charm, just like the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha.


    "Master, uncle Su, he I''m dead. " Qin Xiao said.


    He was ready to comfort Jinlian Buddha. However, Jinlian Buddha''s eyelids just jumped. He continued to worship Buddha calmly and said a sentence that they couldn''t understand: "go down. Don''t pay attention to this matter. Just practice hard."


    During this period, Qin Xiao was taught by Jinlian Buddha for many times, and the blue blood in his body initially awakened.


    Although he didn''t know that his blood was waiting for heaven, he also felt the change of himself. He was more respectful to Jinlian Buddha, nodded and retreated.

 Chapter 1284

    Jinlian Buddha is closely related to the Buddha. Naturally, we can feel that the Buddha has not fallen. Somewhere in the canglan star field, the breath is very weak.


    "Younger martial brother, how long do you have to break through?" Abandon the separation of heaven, meaningful looking at the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    "Half a year at most, I will break through Yuanying Tianjun!" At this point, the eyes of Jinlian Buddha are full of bright light.


    He is fully prepared for the disaster.


    "Royal power, Qin Wudi, Nangong Qiuyue..." Jinlian Buddha recites the names of these people with awe inspiring killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Keke ~"


    a huge sun star in the starry sky is always erupting a terrible sun fire, burning billions of miles of void.


    Su Bai is in the sun star, recovering from his injury.


    In fact, he can only stay in the outer layer of the sun star. Further, your terrible high temperature and pressure will instantly evaporate him into ashes. This is because he relies on the law of the sun to do this.


    "The injury is too serious." Su Bai coughs up a few mouthfuls of blood, weak way.


    After burning for 100 years, the flesh almost fell apart, and the bones were broken. The wound was huge, and it was hard to recover because it had the power of magic power to destroy life. The strike of the royal family made his spirit seriously injured, and the light of his soul dimmed a lot.


    "I didn''t even think that I could escape alive and prepare for reincarnation." Su Bai grinned.


    At the critical moment, I didn''t expect that Lin Xiyue saved him.


    At the moment when he was shot away, an immortal treasure wrapped him and left, erasing all traces.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiyue who gave him the holy medicine for healing, he would not have been able to wait for the Taiyin holy body to slowly recover his injury.


    The reason Lin Xiyue saved him was that he was a friend of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Unexpectedly, my personality charm is not as good as my own." Su Bai said with a bitter smile.


    In exchange, he has told the witch where Jinlian Buddha is.


    "It will take at least three months to recover from the injury." Su Baining is very important.


    Three months may be very fast in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of Su Bai, it takes such a long time to recover from the terror of Taiyin holy body, which shows how serious the injury is.


    Su Bai fell into a deep sleep, the sky thunder does not destroy the body to open automatically, forming a thunder cover, protecting his broken body.


    The body of Taiyin is recovering his injury.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Yuexi ancient tree wakes up, shivers gently, and sends out great power, rooted in the broken body of Su Bai.


    In a short time, on the broken body, in the broken bones and the broken meat, a touch of green is full of life, and the branches grow out. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Bai becomes a tree man.


    In less than a day, in the outer layer of the sun star, a small tree grew up, growing crazily and full of vitality under the sun''s real fire.


    However, Yuexi ancient tree is also "kicking" the ability hidden in the body of sapphire. A leaf of Yuexi ancient tree trembles and makes a tender and lovely voice: "anyway, this is my revenge for saving your life. Well, I deserve it."


    However, the hidden power is so huge that the real spirit of Yuexi ancient tree has been eaten. He has grown up again, and his breath is more and more ancient and majestic.


    It''s not about human medicine.


    Su Bai has benefited a lot from the real dragon ruins.


    In fact, it took only two months for her to wake up. When she found that her injury had recovered, she was alive and vigorous, and her spirit had even grown stronger, she was stunned.


    Su Bai''s face sank when she saw the small tree rooted in her body.


    Good guy, Yuexi ancient tree has stolen a lot of benefits from him during this period of time.


    On the leaves full of runes, there are fragments of the law of thunder and the law of death intertwined.


    Poof!


    Seeing that Su Bai''s recovery was almost complete, Yuexi''s ancient tree pulled its roots from Su Bai''s body. All of a sudden, it tore away blood stains. The blood gurgled and overflowed, and the painful Su Bai''s forehead was sweating.


    "You have not been beaten by society." Su Bai fiercely said a common saying of the earth.


    "Well, if I had known, I would not have saved you." The true spirit of the ancient trees, the tender voice with a trace of resentment, like a wronged child.


    Yuexi ancient trees once again into the body of sapphire.


    After three days in the sun star, Su Bai completely recovered, came out from the sun star, saw a vast life planet, rotating, day and night clearly, there is a fuzzy rhyme, sent out.


    "What''s this?" Su Bai was shocked.


    This kind of fuzzy Tao rhyme planet, Su Bai in the earth''s heaven will wake up, felt.


    Is it a planet that has been born with the will of heaven?


    When he stepped into the planet, he met with great resistance in the atmosphere. His cultivation was severely suppressed, and he could only exert half of his fighting power.Boom, a crater was smashed out of a continental mountain range in the southern hemisphere.


    Su Bai came out with a dusty face.


    After sorting out, the idea spread out, covering a radius of more than 1000 meters, looking at everything in the eyes.


    This is a relatively primitive planet, and human beings on the planet have just entered the slave society, with huge and rough city states distributed on the earth.


    Most of the people in the city-state wear simple clothes. The princes and nobles can cover their whole body with clothes at most.


    Here, there is no immortal civilization, only some astrologers, by observing the orbit of the sun, the moon and the stars, have given birth to a trace of divinity, which is called spiritual power.


    "If this planet develops, it will be an immortal civilization based on the cultivation of gods, and its physical body will be particularly vulnerable." Su Bai murmured.


    This is simply incompatible with the style of canglan Xingyu.


    This kind of cultivation of immortals, which specializes in the cultivation of immortals, was only seen in a very deep hidden star field in the previous life of Su Bai.


    Wearing a magic robe, holding a magic wand, reciting a spell.


    That civilization, the birth of xianzun!


    Su Bai entered one of the city states. When the people inside saw that his clothes didn''t fit them, they all looked at him in strange clothes.


    "Stop!" A soldier cast a bad look and stopped Su Bai.


    But the next second, the soldier was stunned, and the man in strange clothes disappeared.


    Is this an illusion?


    He rubbed his eyes hard and then continued to patrol.


    Su Bai walked out of the city, feeling the atmosphere of the planet, thick and ancient, showing the color of doubt.


    "This is a planet that used to be very powerful." Su Bai''s eyes jumped.


    Even more powerful than the top ten ancient tribes.


    But the civilization of this planet was destroyed. This at least involves the immortal level.


    Su Bai came to a river area, because these city-state civilization is still very low, there is no development ability for this river, there is no people here, but it is quiet and peaceful.

 Chapter 1285

    One night, the boat came slowly. The boatman was a young man, even very handsome. He was dressed in coarse linen, bared feet, and stood firmly on the boat.


    Su Bai was shocked.


    Although the boatman was hidden deeply, he still felt the strong dormant breath.


    "Brother, do you need to cross the river?" The boatman''s handsome face was full of kindness.


    Su Bai was silent, got on the boat, looked at the boatman with vigilance, and said, "are you not a person on this planet?"


    He also thought that this was the monk who survived the destruction of the prehistoric civilization of the planet.


    But there is a strong sense of rejection in him. He is just like Su Bai, who is rejected by this planet.


    "Brother, I have a story here. Do you want to hear it?" The boatman didn''t answer her, but said with a mysterious smile, "this story is about the history of this planet."


    Su Bai listened quietly to see what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "This planet, a long time ago, as for how long, well, should it be 100000 years or 200000 years. Well, anyway, it''s a long time. "


    "Before that, there was a very powerful civilization on this planet, which was even stronger than the top ten ancient tribes. Among them, their accomplishments were as advanced as those of Yuanying Tianjun and Zhenxian. They often carved relief sculptures. It is said that this is their unique cultivation method. The relief sculptures are in line with the principle of heaven and earth, and can make people understand the Tao."


    In the turbulent River, a boat sails smoothly, and waves appear.


    The boatman opened his mouth slowly, talking about the ancient history with a leisurely face, like a witness, full of yearning color.


    Su Bai listened quietly, frowning from time to time.


    "At that time, there were all kinds of large-scale sculptures standing on this planet. They were thousands of feet tall and powerful. Looking from the starry sky, they were like a giant who stood up to heaven and earth. They were extremely shocked."


    "Those statues, worshipped by all living beings, were crowned by the great power of incense, and gradually produced wisdom."


    "They are worshipped by people, and naturally they are the patron saint of this planet!"


    In the boatman''s story, Su Bai''s face was shocked.


    Because of these patrons, the strongest is the real immortal strength, there are more than ten! And this planet, in prehistoric times, is the existence of xianzun, a xianzun with a large means to condense Qi, let this planet''s heaven will begin to produce.


    If all this is true, this planet was the first force in canglan star field at that time.


    It''s a pity that the will of heaven on this planet has died prematurely!


    A sudden accident, changed all this, let this thriving, to the most lit development of prehistoric Xiuxian civilization fell!


    I don''t know where, a group of demons came from outside the sky. They fell in love with the planet and wanted to colonize it.


    An unprecedented war broke out, comparable to God''s war!


    A huge patron saint, stand up to heaven and go, fight the demons, hit the stars collapse, the stars disappear, within a few light years, there is no living creature!


    The patron saint falls one after another, and all living beings on this planet are praying and despairing.


    Finally, the battle of xianzun broke out!


    "I''m afraid that the whole canglan star field will not exist again." Su Bai sneered and said coldly.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that the canglan Star area has not been destroyed in that level of taboo character war. I guess that this area has some power to suppress the power of immortal Zun, so that canglan Star area has been preserved." The boatman laughed.


    When the boat stopped, they got off the boat and came to a huge canyon. It seemed that it was split by something. An amazing evil spirit came out and became a forbidden area of life. SuBai felt a tingling pain all over her body and quickly stepped back.


    The boatman, like a fanatical scholar of history, looks down on the rift valley in the sky with admiration.


    In the rift valley, there are human and demon skeletons, and some of them have become fossils. They are integrated with the planet and are in the interlayer of rocks.


    Su Bai was surprised.


    This huge Canyon is full of corpses, and there are still some powerful breath left. At least Yuanying Tianjun died in his lifetime. It can be imagined that tens of billions of people died.


    There is a strong historical atmosphere.


    These bones record the bloody cruelty.


    There is no time to cultivate immortals. There are hundreds of millions of bones in the world!


    The boatman picked up a skull under his feet, studied it carefully and said: "this skull should belong to the rhinoceros family of the demons. The skull of this family is the hardest. It can break the stars, but now it is still weathered."


    Su Bai said in a deep voice, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    The boatman put down his skull and said, "do you know how many years I''ve been here? Twenty years! I''ve been to every corner of the planet, studying prehistoric relics. From the initial excitement and fanaticism, I gradually became bored. ""I just need someone to share my boredom, and you are the first person I see who doesn''t belong to this planet."


    "Then you are boring." Su Bai sneered.


    "Maybe." The boatman didn''t care.


    His accomplishments are only at the peak of the golden elixir. His bone age is about 50 years old. The golden elixir friars at this age are very young.


    He has a mysterious breath. When he walks on the ground of this planet, the nearby magnetic field changes because of him.


    World of mortals!


    Su Bai immediately thought of a word.


    This boatman, obviously, can break through Yuanying Tianjun at any time, but has been suppressing the realm.


    Su Bai also came to interest, quietly followed behind the boatman.


    Maybe the boatman has been bored for more than 20 years, and he is very talkative.


    After a month, they traveled all over the planet, passing by the major city states.


    These city states conquered each other, one of which was the most powerful in the north. Through years of war, they had controlled a large area of land, and had the momentum of creating a great unification and establishing a dynasty.


    Boatman and soapy are just passers-by.


    Two people along a specific route, understand the glory of that prehistoric civilization.


    "It''s hard to imagine that xianzun has fallen!" The boatman said, "I''ve explored this starry sky again. The nearby stars are young and shameful. They are only ten thousand years old."


    This means that the stars in the starry sky are all formed by the objects that were shattered after the war of God.


    "Xianbao!" In a Stonehenge, Su Bai found a spear. Although it was rusty and rotten, the residual breath made him tingle.


    It''s still a treasure!


    However, it only existed for a while in the hands of Su Bai, and then it became a powder.


    They came to the far north of the planet.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the ice layer which has not melted for ten thousand years, a blood light burst out and reflected half of the sky red.


    A pool of red and strange blood appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1286

    Blood, seems to contain the eternal anger and unwilling, issued a startling roar, to smash this piece of heaven and earth.


    There are many faults in the space, and a creepy breath is flowing.


    "Ominous!" Su Bai''s face was shocked.


    In the space fault, he saw a blurred picture,


    the Legion, who had been wearing black broken armor, passed through the starry sky. In his eyes, there was a black whirlpool, engulfing everything and dying. Where he passed, the starry sky shook and everything began to blur.


    There seems to be some kind of rule to prevent being spied!


    This familiar scene has been seen again!


    Don''t look directly at it!


    Su Bai''s eyes began to bleed, and she was about to be blind. The good thing is to look back and close your eyes in time.


    "That''s it!" The boatman was obviously shocked by this strange scene for the first time.


    One of the legions in black broken armor turned his head and looked at Su Bai and the boatman. The black whirlpool in his eyes became more and more terrible.


    "Hey, hey, you''re dead, you can''t escape in the end!"


    The space fault is restored and the scene disappears.


    Su Bai''s face was completely gloomy.


    What happened to this planet in the past leads to the past here. We can''t look directly at it or trace it back. Otherwise, we will encounter great terror.


    "What is this?" The boatman had a look of horror.


    "You can understand it as a concrete carrier of certain rules in the dark." Su Bai said in a deep voice, "once you see it, you will encounter unknown."


    The boatman was silent for a few seconds. Then he looked up and laughed. His eyes flashed across the curious color: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there are such things in the world."


    Su Bai was very surprised. When most people met this kind of misfortune, they were scared to death. Unexpectedly, the boatman began to laugh.


    "In this world, there are always many things we don''t know. Such a universe is interesting." The boatman said with a smile, and did not ask why Su Bai knew this.


    In the far north, the vision gradually disappeared, and the blood gradually lost the breath of terror. The anger and unwillingness contained in it weakened a lot.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the ice broke one after another, and a stream of blood gushed out. A corpse fell to the ground.


    One of the corpses is inexplicable. Even though it has fallen for tens of thousands of years, there are still breath of laws in the corpse. The fragments of laws interweave, causing the resonance of this world. A breath of sadness reverberates endlessly.


    "The corpse of a real fairy." Su Bai''s eyes are clear.


    Only after the fall of this existence, although the true soul has died out, but the power of the law has not returned to this world, can it have such power.


    Therefore, the corpses of Zhenxian and xianzun are also the materials for refining the weapons of Shenbing, which are coveted by people.


    As for Xiandi''s body


    The Immortal Emperor''s corpse is refined into a magic weapon. I''m afraid it will surpass the immortal treasure. It''s just that no one ever thought about it.


    What''s more, the taboo of Xiandi exists in the blending of Dao and Dao. After the fall of Dao, the former Dao is still branded in the universe, which is immortal for hundreds of millions of years.


    Refining the corpse of the Immortal Emperor into a sharp weapon will be branded in the universe, and the "Tao" that once belonged to them will sense that great terror will occur.


    Therefore, no one dares to do so.


    It''s more than that.


    There are also three corpses of real immortals, which are spurted out by the blood light. The remaining fragments of the law on them vibrate, causing the resonance between heaven and earth. Their power is like the deep sea, suppressing everything!


    "What are you doing?" The boatman''s eyelids jumped wildly when he saw Su Bai''s action.


    See Su Bai put away these four real immortal corpses, difficult not, Su Bai what special hobby?


    The boatman looked at Su Bai in a strange way.


    Su Bai didn''t explain anything. Although the four immortal corpses were the most precious, the great power friars couldn''t grab the fragments of the law, so naturally they didn''t have any ideas.


    But Yuexi lion opened his mouth to devour the four immortal corpses. After all, Yuexi ancient tree saved his life, and Su Bai had to do it.


    "Wait!"


    Su Bai seems to think of something, the body trembles, a face of shock.


    This starry sky once broke out a battle of xianzun level, which destroyed all the stars in the nearby starry sky within a few light years.


    But the sun star


    Su Bai once kept the sun star injured for two months.


    The ancient and vast atmosphere can''t deceive him. It''s a solar star that has existed for billions of years.


    Don''t say it''s immortal, even if it''s a real immortal, it can be done by exploding a sun star.


    There''s a big problem with that sun star!


    Su Bai looked up at the sun in the sky.


    At this moment, the boatman stepped on a place and his face changed dramatically. It''s like starting an array. The space is rapidly distorted. All over the Arctic ice, there are many magic lines, showing the ancient flavor.This is a huge teleport array!


    With a flash of brilliance, Su Bai and the boatman were pulled in by an irresistible force.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, they appeared in a sea of fire made up of the sun''s real fire. Su Bai saw the real fire of the sun above his head, sending out a breath of ancient terror. Under the restriction of some force, it twisted, deformed, exploded, and burst out a huge solar storm.


    This is the interior of the sun star!


    Compared with the outer layer where Su Bai had been, the temperature here was even more terrible, which could instantly turn a great monk into looting ashes.


    It''s just that there is a force shielding the power of destroying heaven and earth, which makes them safe.


    The source of this power is a palace in the sun!


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s safe in the millions of degrees of sun.


    Every piece of jade that makes up it flows immortal Qi.


    On both sides of the palace, there are two statues with a height of one million feet. They are majestic and have an invincible spirit.


    If these two statues are placed on the same planet, their heads will break through the atmosphere.


    The ancient tree suddenly trembled, which affected the heart of Su Bai.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai''s heart is just a random question, didn''t expect that the true spirit of the ancient tree in the moonlight really opened his mouth.


    "There''s a breath that scares me."


    Su Bai was shocked.


    You know, Yuexi ancient people''s meat and vegetables are not taboo, even the broken hand of the tenth chongdao palace dares to swallow, and the four immortal corpses will not refuse, but they are counselled here.


    The existence that can make Yuexi ancient trees feel scared is by no means what the current Su Bai can provoke.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar suddenly sounded. The real fire of the sun in the concussion sun star formed an air wave and spread millions of kilometers away.


    The palace was submerged by the real fire of the sun. When it reappeared, a corpse the size of a star appeared in front of Su Bai and the boatman.


    Su Bai took a look at it and felt numb on her scalp.

 Chapter 1287

    This is a corpse with lion''s head, deer''s horn, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail. There are many blood holes on it, and a pool of blood overflows, which exudes unimaginable majestic pressure.


    The sun star is a little unstable. The sun fire keeps exploding, sending out a terrible solar storm.


    This is the body of a unicorn beast!


    A fierce breath lingers.


    You know, kylin is one of the top races in the universe. In ancient times, they were invincible.


    Who killed such a legendary unicorn!?


    This kind of fighting power is no less than that of the former Soviet white.


    He felt a kind of great terror. No wonder in the space fault of that planet, the rules embodied in the dark appear. Legions in black broken armor pass through, so you can''t look directly at them!


    This starry sky, there has been some kind of terrible event.


    Kirin''s body was so terrible in the past that it made the sun star extremely unstable. The solar storm erupted and engulfed several nearby planets.


    The boatman was shocked completely dull, and then his eyes were more excited.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing that we see this Unicorn corpse." Su Bai said in a deep voice, remembering the scene just seen in the space fault.


    It''s no wonder that this sun star has not been destroyed in that level of engagement. It''s all clear at this moment.


    I don''t know how many years this Unicorn corpse has been in the sun star, but an ancient and tragic smell comes to my face, like telling the most earth shaking ancient war!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sun star expanded violently and contracted violently, bursting out the heartbeat of shaking the stars.


    A powerful force that makes the heavens tremble and shake the past and shine the present is just going to destroy the world.


    The boatman''s hair was numb and he retreated subconsciously, but he was almost affected by this power, and his body burst once.


    If you are not the emperor of Yuanying, you can''t rebuild your flesh and blood.


    But a magical scene appeared. His spirit exuded a sacred and vast breath. His whole body was dark red, as if he were an ancient and supreme creature in the universe, not on the same level with other life.


    "The spirit of Tianyan!" Su Bai was surprised.


    In addition to the special physique, there are many creatures in the world, which are congenital and extraordinary. For example, the spirit of tiantianyan can deduce that Gu has come from ancient times and modern times to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    After the reconstruction, the boatman turned pale and felt an unprecedented sense of horror.


    Just now he tried to deduce, but in a moment he felt a kind of hidden and chaotic fate, which could not be speculated. If we calculate by force, we will encounter great terror.


    "Is this a taboo race in ancient legends?" The boatman was afraid.


    At this time, the ancient Yuexi tree in the body of Su Bai is also feeling this terrible power. Its branches are open, like duckweed in a storm. It is extremely weak and will be destroyed at any time, but it blocks this power in the end.


    "I''m dying. I can only last an hour at most." The true spirit of the ancient trees in the moonlight, the tender voice with unwilling.


    He is ready to be reborn and become a seed. I just don''t know how long and where he will float in the universe next time.


    Click, click!


    The unicorn suddenly came to life. The bone joints made a strange crosstalk and bent into a strange angle, which frightened the boatman.


    Fortunately, with a bang, the body of the unicorn exploded and the dust returned to the earth.


    Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid of the corpse. The corpse of the real immortal dragon in the real dragon ruins is frightening enough. A unicorn corpse will cause a terrible corpse change, and the starry sky will no longer exist.


    It''s just that every drop of blood in the exploded kylin corpse is burning, making a sonorous sound, which is ancient and unpredictable.


    It''s like disorganizing the years and breaking through the door of time.


    A huge and ancient Qi deficiency came to my face.


    An ancient picture emerges, which is a planet with incomparable deities in the universe. It seems to have been blessed by immortals. The planet is protected by a vast will, which is the celestial will of the planet!


    This planet is full of Kirin people.


    "Qilin ancestral land!" Su Bai seems to know something very important.


    This planet, blurred by the breath, can not locate coordinates. We can''t calculate, otherwise we will encounter great terror.


    Only one day, a scene of horror appeared.


    A big hand, comparable to the laughter of stars, lingers with black light and emits a sense of disillusionment. At this moment, the whole starry sky is reincarnating. Qilin ancestral land is shrouded in this sense, and time is advancing at the most terrifying speed.


    Kirin people, quickly through childhood, adulthood, Dacheng, old death!


    This is the law of time!


    One of the most powerful forces in the universe!


    The owner of this big hand, what''s the origin?


    "Time is the biggest enemy. Even the Immortal Emperor will fall before time. But the existence of the law of control time should have a way to renew your life. " Su Bai''s way of thinking."Roar!"


    In the ancestral land of Qilin, there is a roar that shakes the whole world. A tall, aging Qilin is killed. Seeing that his people are dying one by one, his eyes are splitting and he is already mad.


    In the starry sky, the fierce World War I broke out, causing the stars to disintegrate and countless stars to turn into dust.


    In the end, Kirin died in battle, and a hazy figure appeared. On him, the air of all roads was blurred, and the law was distorted, like a huge black hole, devouring everything. Even his existence is blurred.


    Even if you see his face clearly, it''s just a fuzzy face in your heart.


    Su Bai just took a look at it, and the body cracked with bloodstains, and the spirit wanted to crack.


    Some taboos exist. Even if you are afraid of death, you can''t look directly at them or spy on them.


    This figure refines a drop of blood from Kirin''s corpse, which contains the earth shaking power of the law and makes the starry sky roar. This is the blood of the law!


    Kylin''s angry eyes shed tears.


    Tears through the barrier of time and space, fell in front of the eyes of the white, completely dissipated.


    "What kind of horror stories have I been exposed to?" The boatman''s face was full of disbelief, fear and fear, as well as excitement and excitement. His mood was very complicated.


    It''s just that the picture hasn''t disappeared.


    Boom!


    The white jade palace exploded, and there was a pool of blood in it. It was bright and lustrous, and contained the terrible power to make the world collapse.


    The blood doesn''t belong to Kirin''s body, but it''s still terrible.


    The breath is not as old as Kirin''s blood!


    Is it a taboo character in modern times?


    This pool of blood gives Su Bai an unprecedented sense of intimacy, and a sense of sadness and anger surges into her heart.


    This pool of blood also seems to be sensing the emotion of Su Bai, making a clank sound, quickly condensing into a human shape.


    "Isn''t it?" The boatman felt that Su Bai and the blood had a resonance, and his heart was shocked.


    Finally, this pool of blood condensed into a middle-sized young man with sword eyebrows. He exuded the breath of the immortal God. He was haunted by the power of the law, broke through some time and space muscles, and appeared in front of Su Bai''s eyes.

 Chapter 1288

    Su Bai''s eyes, instant blood red, fist pinch of the explosion.


    How could he not be familiar with this figure?


    This is the brother of his former life, a close friend of life and death, who killed the genius of Xiuzhen world from a star field.


    I used to drink under the moon, talk about the wind and the moon, and count the figures of that era in detail!


    They have also entered the forbidden area of the universe together and calmed down the turmoil on one side.


    Xiuzhen world calls it Shenwu xianzun!


    "Ah Su Bai roared up to the sky to vent her anger.


    What happened after his fall that led to his brother''s death?


    The boatman didn''t know why she was angry and thoughtful.


    Shenwu xianzun seems to have come to life, with a trace of color in his eyes. He seems to be the most amazing man in the universe. His elegant demeanor is peerless and independent, which eclipses the countless arrogance behind him.


    This makes Su Bai''s heart even more cramped. She wants to break the long river of time and pursue the truth soon after her fall.


    Boom!


    Among the stars, a chaotic sky of thunder fell, forming a sea of thunder. If there are ten ancient friars here, they will be so scared that their hair will explode. This is the thunder that even a real fairy can kill, but it is blocked by this sword eyebrow star.


    Time is advancing.


    "Why are you doing this?" There are seven immortal statues in the sky, all of them are among the best in the immortal realm.


    However, Shenwu Tianzun, who was seriously injured and bleeding, had no fear. With a look of contempt and disdain, he said angrily, "I have advised Haotian for a long time. You people should be killed. You are all people fishing for fame!"


    At this point, the eyes are still furious and ferocious.


    "Hehe, the time of Shenwu xianzun and Haotian xianzun has passed. He has become a grave of the time and will be forgotten by the world in the future."


    "And taixuan xianzun has proved his position as an Immortal Emperor. He has ruled a universe for millions of years and created an immortal immortal gate! In the future, the whole universe will be branded with his Tao and Dharma. "


    "And you are against the general trend of the universe!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Those who are against heaven will be smashed to pieces by the current of the times!"


    These immortals, with their loud voices and drinking, were heard by many living beings in the star realm. They were all shivering and kneeling down devoutly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shenwu xianzun looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, showing his hegemony and edge. He cursed: "bah, shameless guy, it''s my brother who wants to prove the position of Xiandi. He''s shameless to attack and seize the position of Xiandi. He''s a thorough road thief!"


    "In terms of his achievements, he calmed the forbidden area of the universe and protected many living beings in the astral realm."


    "In terms of combat power, he killed an Immortal Emperor, which made the Immortal Emperor cold!"


    "No matter what, can Li taixuan be worthy of it? It''s just a mean thief. You''ve whitewashed yourself as immortal


    "He is not worthy to be emperor!"


    "He is not worthy to be emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound penetrates the endless river of stars and stirs up waves in the long river of time.


    The seven immortals, all of them black faced, swore to kill the immortal.


    Boom!


    The world was shocked by the outbreak of divine war. Shenwu xianzun was worthy of being the son of Shenwu. He had the power to fight against the seven immortal zuns. He fought to the depths of the starry sky. In the gorgeous light and shadow of the universe, blood splashed, and every drop penetrated a star.


    In the end, the seven immortals were beheaded, and Shenwu immortals came to the stars with a look of death and a sense of horror.


    The boatman was completely shocked by the scene.


    What a hero, what a hero?


    Even at the end of the road, he would rather give up.


    "Li taixuan, come out and die!" Shenwu xianzun roars, and his voice shakes the star field.


    All the monks in this region were shocked, and their hearts were broken. What kind of person dare to let emperor taixuan die?


    You know, the Immortal Emperor can''t be humiliated. He has ruled the starry sky for millions of years, and there is almost no rival in the book.


    The body of Shenwu xianzun is as small as that of a solar system. In his eyes, a planet is as small as a football. Everyone was shocked, frightened and desperate by this life form.


    The stars burst open, and the friars attached to Li taixuan fell into pieces.


    At this time, a figure that threatens the past, the present and the future and frightens the universe appears. It seems to represent the supreme principle of the universe. He is the incarnation of the universe. An unimaginable breath sweeps every corner of the universe.


    Countless heritage, ancient who really immortal, immortal, all heart chilling.


    "Is this the prestige of the Immortal Emperor? It''s just that he has just become an Immortal Emperor. It''s so terrible. " Many immortals, there is a shudder from the soul, just feel invincible.Xiandi travel, wandaochenfu, the law has been distorted.


    The power of those immortals will be discarded immediately.


    This is the terror of the Immortal Emperor. Just distorting the law can make the existence of the control law of immortal Zun and real immortal become useless.


    "Shenwu xianzun, as long as you belong to me, you can disturb your disrespect." Li taixuan opened his mouth with a trace of the will of the universe in his voice.


    "It''s a great honor. Emperor taixuan is kind and can forgive such people." The immortals bowed their heads.


    Who knows, Shenwu xianzun disdains to laugh. Even in the face of an invincible Xiandi of an era, his fighting spirit is burning. His martial body and true soul are burning together, and they have gained the highest fighting power for him.


    No matter what the outcome of this battle, he will surely die.


    Shenwu xianzun uttered some treacherous words that many people dare not think of: "I don''t know if I can succeed in killing an Immortal Emperor."


    It''s so hard!


    Su Bai slaughtered an Immortal Emperor in his previous life. It''s just that the Immortal Emperor is old and frail, and can not live up to the fighting power of his peak period.


    Poof!


    Just after ten moves, Shenwu xianzun was shot by Li taixuan, and his flesh and blood were blurred, and he smashed many planets.


    But it''s enough to be proud.


    How many immortal masters can fight with the Immortal Emperor?


    Shenwu xianzun regarded death as if he were at home. He wanted to burn his own Taoist seed in exchange for the most powerful blow. He only wanted to cause even a little damage to Li taixuan.


    But just then, poof!


    An ancient spear pierced countless planets, puncturing the body of Shenwu xianzun and breaking the Taoist seed.


    "The forbidden zone of the universe."


    Looking in the direction of a forbidden area of the universe, Shenwu xianzun denounced Li taixuan: "you are in collusion with the forbidden area of the universe. You are Eternal sinners. "


    Shenwu xianzun was unwilling to drop his head, and his life was extinct.


    See here, Su Bai''s anger has been completely boiling: "this forbidden area of the universe, sooner or later he will destroy him!"


    When it comes to the level of Immortal Emperor, it will be erased by some rules in the dark. If it is forced to peep, it will be unknown. However, the blood of Shenwu xianzun was burning, and the bright light of the road broke out, killing all the unknowns.


    The discomfort of Su Bai and the boatman completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1289

    However, Li taixuan in the long river of time, seems to have a feeling, his eyes through the long river of time, as if to see Su Bai, a look of surprise: "you are not dead?"


    The boatman retreated in horror!


    Who''s not dead yet?


    Who is the Immortal Emperor talking about?


    Boom!


    In the eyes of people at that time, Emperor taixuan wanted to erase a piece of star territory. In Su Bai''s eyes, this hand cracked a little bit of time and came to later generations.


    Anyone who crosses the river of time, even if he understands the law of time, will be attacked by the universe.


    However, the power of the Immortal Emperor was too strong. Even in that era, the terrible visions such as crying in the sky, rain of blood floating in the stars, and destruction of the world were also suppressed by the power of the Immortal Emperor of Li taixuan. The power of this palm was greatly eroded, but it still succeeded in crossing the long river of time.


    This sun star, there is a sign of explosion in an instant.


    This strike, the whole universe is shaking, wailing, in the terror of the emperor''s power, all surrender!


    Almost at the same time, the real immortal ancestors of the ten ancient families all woke up and felt the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    "There is an old taboo. Do you want to fight in canglan star field?"


    Among the royal family, the real immortals of this family have dominated the starry sky for 70000 years. Compared with other old real immortals, they are still full of blood. At the moment, their eyes are shining and the power of law is emerging. What are they deducing.


    He saw a scene that made his soul tremble!


    A big hand, across the river of time, came to this world!


    He encountered great terror, and there was a force in the dark, which could not be traced back to erase the breath of this big hand.


    The smell of uncertainty lingered on him, speeding up the burning of his life.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as paper. He quickly interrupted the deduction, gasped for breath, and his mood was very unstable.


    The scene just now was so terrible that every cell in his body was shaking and fear filled his whole body. If he calculates even one second more, he will not hesitate to believe that his true soul will explode!


    Boom!


    Within the sun star, the whole vast and huge sun star is expanding rapidly and is about to explode.


    This kind of power is enough to light up most of the star field in an instant, and the strong real immortal will also be seriously injured.


    Fuzzy hands, haunted by a variety of distorted rules, come from the town of killing.


    Time, space, are solidified at this moment, quickly reversed, the stars in the sun and the moon in the extinction.


    Su Bai looked up and glared at the big hand, his eyes were red with blood.


    On his body, a stream of blood overflowed, forming a blood god pattern, emitting a strange, bloodthirsty, ancient atmosphere!


    This is a power left in his spirit by the power of the ancient books of time and space when he was reincarnated and reborn, which can protect him.


    Although the Immortal Emperor breath of this big hand has passed through the long river of time and paid a great price, even if there is a faint Immortal Emperor breath left, it can''t be resisted by the current Su Bai.


    The ancient trees tremble wildly at the dawn of the moon, conveying the emotion of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I don''t know how many light years later, the aura of heaven and earth revives, and the earth has gradually entered the right track. Deep in the heart of the earth, a broken Ancient Mirror trembles, and the surrounding magma is separated by it.


    All of a sudden, the big hand was blocked by some force, and the power of the Immortal Emperor was completely removed.


    In another section of the long river of time and space, Li taixuan frowned and said, "the power of the Immortal Emperor is stopping me. Although the weak heinous, but I across the river of time a blow, also weak a thousand times


    However, the breath of the Immortal Emperor is very old and can''t be traced back.


    Li taixuan could not tell which Immortal Emperor he was.


    "Is it an Immortal Emperor at the end of Archaea before Xiangu?" Li taixuan pondered for a moment, and then burst out a more terrifying Immortal Emperor breath, oppressing the universe and despising everything, "I am the Immortal Emperor of this world, the ups and downs of this life!"


    "What about those ancient immortals? If you die, you want to be a demon? "


    In this era of monks, panic look, a let all sentient beings shudder of the power of the Immortal Emperor burst out, once again split the river of time, to completely kill Su Bai!


    The more terrifying chaotic thunder formed a sea of thunder, covering Li taixuan. With a roar of anger from Li taixuan, it was swept away.


    This is the power of the Immortal Emperor!


    Boom!


    A big hand condenses again, across the long river of time, and comes down.


    The boatman had been frightened to crawl again and again.


    "Damn it Su Bai''s body and soul, there are cracks, looking up at the big hand, biting the bloody teeth, angry.


    The blood of Taiyin is running wildly, recovering from the injury, but it collapses in an instant in front of the crushing power.


    But at this point, variables happen again.In the universe, a humble planet in the star field millions of light-years away suddenly erupts a breath that makes the gods and Demons shudder. A will wakes up, and the eyes are full of vicissitudes that have gone through millions of years.


    A force of Taiyin, which is hundreds of millions of times more terrifying than that of Su Bai, swept out.


    All living beings in this star field are creepy, looking at the fuzzy human figure that emits the frozen universe.


    "Is that the one who exists? In the early days of Xiangu, the invincible emperor who ruled the world and the underground revived against the long river of time


    At this moment, all living beings in this region, from mortals to immortals, are worshiping.


    Hum!


    The sun star was fixed, and the power of the sun came, freezing the big hand.


    Click, click!


    In another section of time, Li taixuan was furious when he looked at the frozen arm.


    Who is it? Dare to challenge the emperor?


    "Put it down!" Li taixuan distorts the law and takes a hand to suppress it.


    In this world, the human figure transformed into will exudes the atmosphere of subjection to the cosmic Road, but it also dissipates quickly.


    "Is there another taboo?" The boatman was stupefied.


    This will looks back at Su Bai and gives her a feeling from her blood, which is very kind.


    Boom!


    This will''s eyes a fierce, own strength, follow the cause and effect, across to the other end of the river of time.


    At that time, the whole universe felt a kind of great terror from the depths of the soul. They all crawled on the ground and shivered.


    "The power of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Impossible, how can there be two immortal emperors at the same time?"


    Everyone was in a state of panic.


    This figure is like an ancient emperor overlooking the universe. His hands are shocked. The moment of the terrible chaotic thunder, including the star field, was frozen.


    This method surprised Li taixuan.


    "Why do you think this breath is familiar?" There is an old family, he doubts.


    Then, suddenly thought of what face of disbelief, soul and body out of a chill.


    "Emperor Taiyin, it''s him!"

 Chapter 1290

    "That ancient existence in the early days of Xiangu ruled a cosmic era!"


    At this moment, the whole universe is shaking.


    That once belonged to Taiyin Immortal Emperor, with his fall, Taiyin Dharma, which was branded in the universe, seems to have met his father, and all of them wake up, conveying a happy mood.


    In the early days of Xiangu, the Xianzu was at its peak. This clan had three Xiandi, who ruled the world for three million years. As a result, the Xians almost went through the age of Xiangu, and only because they were involved in the universe''s Jingtian Dami did they perish.


    In the heyday of the Xians, Emperor Taiyin dared to compete with the Xians, which made the first Xiandi of the Xians converge a lot.


    What a terrible existence is this?


    "It''s him!"


    "How can it be? Is Taiyin still alive?"


    In the forbidden area of the universe, there are also ancient hair, eyes cast over, think of the prestige of Taiyin Immortal Emperor, feel scared for no reason.


    In fact, Li taixuan had guessed the identity of this will for the first time, but he was still shocked.


    I just killed the reincarnation of Hao Tian Xian Zun, which involved the cause and effect?


    When did haotianxianzun''s reincarnation have something to do with Taiyin Xiandi? Moreover, before that, there was a breath older than that of the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin, which stopped him, suspected to be the Immortal Emperor of the ancient times.


    It was an era of unspeakable terror.


    There are immortal emperors, unicorns, lion dragons and Phoenix. Some of them are not inferior to immortal emperors!


    Or it can be said that that era can be called the age of demon ancient. There are too many demons that can compete with the Immortal Emperor, which leads to the Immortal Emperor''s frequent bloodletting. At that time, the group of demons roared in the starry sky, and the fairies were just a small family.


    "Who is that?" Li taixuan''s face was very gloomy.


    Hao Tian Xian Zun''s reincarnation is related to the two immortal emperors, which makes him feel bad.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin raised a finger. The law of Taiyin condensed and suppressed with one finger. It was just like his era when he poked out the existence of a forbidden area in the universe, full of invincibility and arrogance.


    Such a contemptuous attitude made Li taixuan angry.


    Who is not the Immortal Emperor in the world who is not in charge of a cosmic era!


    At the moment, one hand shattered the index.


    "Well, what about the emperor Taiyin? Your time has passed. You don''t belong to it! " Li taixuan is very domineering, and the spirit of the emperor is invincible. "In this era, whether it''s a God or a ghost, you have to lie down for me!"


    In his eyes, fighting spirit is high!


    He has heard of the prestige of the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin. As the Immortal Emperor of the time, which one is not invincible? Of course, no one is willing to accept.


    He wanted to challenge the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin and defeat him to prove his prestige.


    Boom!


    All the immortals in this era are full of horror.


    Emperor taixuan, is he going to attack the emperor?


    One is the Immortal Emperor at that time, and the other is the ancient Immortal Emperor in the early days of Xiangu. This war is rare in ancient and modern times.


    In the two emperors, there are laws distorting, their respective roads waking up, roaring and oppressing the universe.


    In an instant, the war broke out.


    It''s Imperial War!


    In the age of demon ancient and the early days of immortal ancient, it often happened, but at the end of immortal ancient, the birth of Immortal Emperor was almost a fault. For such a level of war, everyone can only feel it from a few words in ancient books. How can it be so real now?


    It''s terrifying.


    Time, space, in these two figures, almost does not exist, broken completely.


    Chaos Tianlei, jiuzhong xianlei, 33zhong Tianlei All kinds of top-quality sky thunder are chopped down.


    Lion dragon, real dragon, rosefinch, all kinds of demons, the great demons of ancient times, also show up, like to destroy the world.


    All this happened only because the two immortal emperors crossed the river of time and made the taboo of the universe.


    The Immortal Emperor of Taiyin is dressed in white, and his figure is peerless. The road of awakening resonates around him. Every blow seems to be from the early days of Xiangu, across the long river of time. The power of Taiyin condenses into all kinds of supernatural powers, beating Li taixuan!


    The skills of Taiyin immortal Sutra are displayed one by one.


    Taiyin does not destroy the body!


    That is, the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin transcended his own Taiyin body and created his own body. A breath of eternal, surging out, that figure, more immortal, heaven and earth is difficult to extinguish.


    "This is the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin. In order to renew his life, he developed the method of immortality?" Someone had a terrible insight into something.


    How invincible the Immortal Emperor is, he only has a life span of one million years. Some roads of cultivation are too overbearing and rebellious, and even have a life span of only 700000 years.


    In the invincible, will also be defeated by the years.


    However, the existence of the Immortal Emperor is so amazing that he naturally has a way to fight against time.As soon as the Taiyin immortal body comes out, the river is short and stagnant for a long time, and the river is not surging.


    In an instant, Li taixuan was beaten, coughing up blood, and the Immortal Emperor''s body exploded many times.


    When someone praised the vitality of the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin, it was the ancient Immortal Emperor yunyun in the early days of Xiangu. Li taixuan burst out to drink and reshape his body in a star field. His eyes were filled with unprecedented anger: "can you, the Immortal Emperor of this world, be provoked by someone who has already died?"


    Shengguang, Diwei and Daodao are all converging.


    Li taixuan completely became the light of a road, killing xiangtaiyin Immortal Emperor.


    Click, click!


    The power of Taiyin sweeps across the frozen star field. Countless Taiyang stars are dim. The solar system they belong to has no light in an instant.


    Fortunately, these solar stars are the center of a star field, where there is no life to exist.


    Whew!


    The light of the main road splits the Star River and creates an empty abyss for several light years.


    Also at this time, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin became more and more empty, and the Immortal Emperor''s breath weakened a lot.


    He himself is a will, coupled with the strength of fighting while resisting the long river of time, his dissipation is faster.


    The newly awakened Taiyin Avenue is wailing, just like a child crying. His father is about to die. A sense of sadness fills the universe of this era.


    Boom!


    At the moment of dissipation, the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin broke out with the strongest blow, and the power of Taiyin froze everything.


    "Ah


    Li taixuan broke through the confinement, raised his head and roared, full of unwilling: "I let you disappear, come back, continue the war!"


    Extremely unwilling, let him full of ferocious.


    After all, he has just become an Immortal Emperor and consolidated his realm. When his realm grew up naturally with the passage of time, Li taixuan secretly vowed that he would shake the river of the early days of Xiangu and fight against the ancient Immortal Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    In this world.


    Taixuanzong, because Li taixuan became the Immortal Emperor of the time, naturally became the Immortal Emperor inheritance, widely received by disciples, brilliant to the peak.


    A will wakes up at this time, and his eyes are full of eternal indifference. He says: "haotianxianzun, you are still alive as expected!"


    "I just didn''t expect that you had something to do with the two immortals!"

 Chapter 1291

    Because the first World War of Taiyin Immortal Emperor crossed the river of time, some changes took place in the future, which was sensed by Li taixuan for the first time. The fate of this starry sky has become a bit chaotic.


    But what made him more interested was the unknown ancient Immortal Emperor.


    By means of Immortal Emperor, he silently deduces the ancient and unknown Immortal Emperor atmosphere.


    Another Immortal Emperor, he must know who it is.


    But soon, he was shocked: "what''s this?"


    The secret of heaven was covered, and there was great terror coming, and the smell of uncertainty haunted him.


    "Hum, if you find me in the prime of spring and autumn so early, I will destroy your source." As soon as Li taixuan''s body trembled, the Immortal Emperor''s breath would disappear completely.


    On this day, in the world of Xiuzhen, all the xianzun family and Xiandi''s inheritance, the top forces in the universe, were shocked.


    An invincible Immortal Emperor''s power, let the Star River roar, only existed for one second.


    But the impact is huge. Countless star regions dedicated to Emperor taixuan worship a tall stone statue of emperor Xiandi.


    "Haotian immortal is not dead!"


    "If there is one who captures the reincarnation of Hao Tian Xian Zun alive, give him a set of scriptures!"


    In taixuanzong, an emperor''s order was passed out, and the universe was oppressed!


    All the top forces are in shock.


    "What, haotianxianzun is not dead yet?"


    In particular, those black hands who once stood by the emperor taixuan and secretly calculated haotianxianzun, and those who bloodwashed haotianxianzun''s relatives and friends after the fall of haotianxianzun, all felt a sense of fear and trembled.


    The man was so terrible that even if he fell, he left a deep shadow on his opponent.


    Especially at that time, if there was no accident, it should have been Haotian immortal who proved the position of Immortal Emperor.


    It can be said that this kind of enmity will never be leveled!


    "Hum, this life is the reign of emperor taixuan, who controls a cosmic era. What if the immortal Shou Hao is not dead? His time has passed. Now the Immortal Emperor of the present time has made great contributions to nature and has submitted to all regions. What''s the matter with haotianxianzun, his opponent? " That year, he used to attack and kill one of Shenwu xianzun in secret. He hummed coldly.


    But many people are still worried.


    Now it is the end of Xiangu. There is a fault in the Xiandi. Taixuan Xiandi is the first Immortal Emperor. No other Immortal Emperor has been born in a million years. However, Haotian xianzun''s qualification is too evil. It is possible to break through the realm of Xiandi.


    The coexistence of the two emperors reappeared the situation in the early Xiangu period.


    Step back, even if you can''t break through the Immortal Emperor, it''s also the strongest immortal. It''s the second person in the world. Who can stop it except taixuan Immortal Emperor?


    In the ancient temple, an old man, who is full of skin and bones, will fall apart when the wind blows. At this time, the breath of trembling comes out. His eyes are extremely stinging, like a giant beast in the abyss, devouring everything.


    "Hao Tian Xian Zun, you are still alive. You didn''t let me down!"


    The old man''s voice was full of resentment and reluctance: "in the first World War, I lost to you, which broke my heart and made my cultivation impossible. Otherwise, it would have been taixuan who was the Immortal Emperor. It should have been me!"


    "I should have been invincible in a cosmic era to control the gods and demons!"


    In an instant, the whole planet, the wind roaring, the sky dim, no sun, countless creatures shivering.


    Fortunately, soon, the planet returned to its usual shape, just the scene just now, which made many monks feel palpitating.


    No one knows that the power of a law condenses and turns into an old man in black robe, walking in the major star fields.


    The power of the law, Yin Qi, is the law of ghosts!


    "If I''m an emperor, I''ll be a ghost emperor. I''ll create a prosperous age for ghosts!"


    Jie Jie, the old man in black robe, laughs strangely and comes to a planet. When he meets people, he asks, "where is Haotian immortal?"


    "Crazy!" A woman asked, scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The river of time disappeared, the whole sun star returned to calm, and Shenwu xianzun''s blood had burned out.


    The boatman''s heart still shudders when he recalls the scene just now.


    "Is that the Immortal Emperor, who rules an invincible figure in the age of the universe?" The boatman''s way of thinking.


    He thought of the figure in white again. He was peerless and looked down on the past, the present and the future. He had the power to suppress the gods and demons.


    Is that the ancient Immortal Emperor, Taiyin Immortal Emperor, in the early days of Xiangu?


    "Is it difficult that my mother is the descendant of the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin?" As soon as Su Bai''s eyebrows were twisted, he began to think.


    Otherwise, he didn''t have anything about the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin, so he couldn''t revive his will.


    In the sun star, Su Bai took the fragments of the white jade palace as a monument, built a tomb for the immortal, and deeply kowtowed three heads.


    After he fell that year, his good friend must have been cleared by Li taixuan. I don''t know if there is still an old friend alive?"It''s respectable and admirable. It''s not a loss of its prestige." The boatman also paid a deep homage to Shenwu xianzun.


    But how do you get out of the sun star now?


    Without the suppression of Kirin''s corpse and immortal''s blood, Su Bai felt that the isolated terrible power of the sun star was coming like the tide. In a little while, they will be buried in this sun star.


    "There is a space array!" The bottom of the boat''s eyes brightened.


    There is a space Dharma array in this white jade palace, which is not damaged by the power of the Immortal Emperor. There is a trace of immortal spirit on it.


    It should be the master of this white jade palace, the immortal of the solar system in that prehistoric era, who built this solar palace. Naturally, there is a way to leave the sun star.


    When they enter the space Dharma array, at the moment of activation, the space is instantly torn, and a wormhole appears in the sun star.


    It''s just that the breath is very disordered and there are no fixed coordinates.


    "No!" Su Bai and the boatman''s face changed.


    After all, this dharma array has existed for a long time and has been worn out. In addition, the Immortal Emperor atmosphere just now has also caused damage to it.


    Su Bai also only holds the fluke mentality, does not transmit to the place which should not transmit.


    For example, in another solar star, other star regions, or the Jedi in the universe.


    Boom!


    The wormhole is full of holes, and space debris flies in from time to time. They try their best to escape, but they are still wiped by the edge of space debris. They are seriously injured, pale and bleeding.


    In the end, it all died down.


    Two people appear in a strange starry sky.


    The first time is to seize the time to recover. Two days later, after the boatman determined the spatial coordinates here, he said with great joy: "this is still canglan star field."


    However, when he looked at a vast planet, the red atmosphere on its surface, he felt as if he had put on a coat of flame, and his mind was shocked.


    Fire star!


    This is a corner of the future that Su Bai appeared in the dreamland of Wanxian relics when he was on earth.


    Candlelight monster died here!


    However, the future has changed. In that corner of the future, he did not come here like this.


    "Yes, it was the strike of Taiyin Xiandi and Li taixuan who crossed the territory for a long time, which led to the chaos of heaven and changed the corner of the future." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    The overlord of huoxianxing is huoxuanzong, and there are three former overlord forces.


    Although xuanhuozong is not the super power of the top ten ancient tribes, it can know Li taixuan''s orders, so it is not so simple on the surface, and the hidden water is not so deep.

 Chapter 1292

    "This planet gives me a very special feeling." Boatman ha ha a smile, invite Su Bai, "are you interested in going down a pass?"


    "That''s what I mean." Su Bai said with a smile.


    On the surface of the whole planet, the land occupies 40% of the total, which is divided into four plates. The ocean occupies 60% of the total. There are powerful monsters living in it.


    The two young men, with their strong body surface, burst into the atmosphere of huoxianxing and came to a prosperous town. There are all kinds of flying instruments in the air, friars on the ground, people come and go.


    There are also ordinary people who have opened wine shops and shops. Monks often come here and earn a lot.


    This land is full of a river lake atmosphere.


    "In terms of the situation of Huoxian star, now Yixuan huozong is the most respected and the most important one in the world! The three-year recruitment ceremony of xuanhuozong, tut Tut, is so popular that it almost gathers the most talented monks of the whole huoxianxing. "


    In the wine shop, a storyteller, clapping on the board, talked about it vividly, attracted a large group of friars.


    Most of these monks were travelers from outside.


    "Cut, what xuanhuozong holds the bull''s ear? The fire immortal star has three former overlords. The Chilian demon clan, the Lei clan and the Lin clan are not vegetarians. They all used to dominate the fire immortal star for a period of time. Even if they are declining now, it is not easy for xuanhuozong to unite. " Someone retorted with disdain.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lei''s running dog, Lei San? Why didn''t your master say anything and you started barking?" Another voice of sarcasm came.


    "What are you talking about?" Lei San was furious and his eyes were ready to crack.


    "Well, isn''t that true? No matter how brilliant the three former hegemonic forces are, they have become the past. Maybe they will be even weaker in the future. "


    "Fart!" Lei San couldn''t help but yelled.


    The two men almost had a big fight, until a yuan yingtianjun, who maintained the order of the wine shop, said: "if you want to fight big, the friars will kill those who are forbidden by force, there will be no amnesty!"


    They were honest for a moment, but they still glared at each other.


    "Cough, let''s go on. In other words, the leader of XuanHuo sect is the body of XuanHuo. He controls the earth''s XuanHuo, and is also a flame God stele full of divine patterns. He suddenly realizes that he has become a great monk! " The storyteller clapped.


    Su Bai was shocked.


    "What''s the power of the xuanhuozong leader?"


    "It''s said that it''s the peak of great power. It''s already gathering the Tao." Boatman road.


    Condense the existence of Tao species!


    These characters are all extraordinary talents and have great hope to break through the realm of true immortality.


    However, the boatman shook his head: "in the past ten thousand years, there are no less than five Buddhists who are about to break through the true immortals. But in the end, all of them have fallen strangely. Take the Buddha who is the closest to the Buddha sect of tue''e, as if this region has cursed the monks who are gathering the Tao."


    "Either suppress the realm, or break through the true immortal, and then fall."


    Boatman also feels strange, but Su Bai''s heart is awe inspiring, and she thinks of something.


    "Today is the grand ceremony of XuanHuo sect. I''m going to meet the master." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean." The boatman laughed.


    Xuanhuozong is based on the earth''s XuanHuo. It is located in the XuanHuo volcano in the southern continent of huoxianxing. The whole mountain is a huge volcano, which was set up by the suzerain leader with the highest power to suppress the volcano while seizing its power.


    It''s amazing.


    What is the great power of a monk? That is, those who can understand Heaven and earth, like immortals, can transform a planet.


    Even those great powers that condense the Tao can push the stars to wander in the starry sky after the sun star goes out, until they find a new habitable area.


    When Su Bai and the boatman arrived, the whole Xuanshan volcano was full of people, some of them came with admiration, some of them came to the ceremony full of hope and vigor.


    There is no exception here. They are all monks!


    It''s full of blazing air. Ordinary people can''t live here.


    "It''s a great sight indeed!" Su Bai had to say the same.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the drums sounded sonorous and powerful.


    "Lei clan, Lin family and Chilian demon clan come to visit us!" A disciple of xuanhuozong said in a loud voice.


    All the people in the room look respectful. After all, it''s the top three overlords of huoxianxing, and face still needs to be given. Several elders of xuanhuozong came to greet them.


    The representatives of the three former hegemonic forces are two men and one woman. The men are handsome, and the women are full of red flame. They are exposed and irritated. They drag a snake tail and lick their lips. They are full of wildness and enchantment.


    Suddenly, the ceremony became more and more lively.


    "Two little friends, are you also the talents who came to the ceremony this time?" An elder of xuanhuozong, seeing Su Bai and the boatman, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "We''re just outsiders who are attracted to us." Boatman and good way.The elder of XuanHuo sect left in disappointment. He could feel that the two young people''s aptitude belonged to the very strong category. If they were discovered by him, the sect would give him a big reward.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth trembled, and a vast will that made everyone''s soul shudder woke up. It was like the sky of the fire immortal star, and no one could fight against it!


    In the sky, the power of law appears, distorts the space and forms a fire field!


    This is the master of XuanHuo sect, the monk with the highest power!


    There is no doubt that what he practiced is the law of fire, and the dark fire of the earth has been almost connected with God. What makes Su Bai''s eyes bright is that the Taoist seed of xuanhuozong master has been condensed to 90%!


    It''s only a short distance from being a real immortal.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of XuanHuo sect was so hidden.


    The leader of xuanhuozong appeared and made an important speech. Then he invited representatives of the three former hegemonic forces to have a talk in xuanhuozong, which made other monks itch and want to know what they were talking about.


    Su Bai was shocked.


    According to this time line, plus the corner of the future that he saw in the fairyland of the immortal ruins, his eyes twinkled.


    "Is that it?" Su Bai whispered.


    The rosefinch cub grows up on a planet. At last, the planet will be devoured by a rosefinch fire and turned into ashes in the starry sky.


    At this time, a disciple of xuanhuozong came back with all his strength. He was a monk at the peak of Jindan. He was a genius at this age.


    "Lord..." The disciple of XuanHuo sect yelled and fainted.


    "Isn''t that elder martial brother Xuanye? He has become like this!" The disciple of xuanhuozong was so surprised that he quickly raised Xuanye to cure him.


    However, his injury was so serious that his whole meridians were burned to ashes, unable to continue, and soon died.


    "Who dares to attack the disciples of xuanhuozong?" An old man has an incredible face.


    Moreover, most of the disciples of XuanHuo sect are masters of playing with fire. It''s amazing that they can be burned to death by fire.


    "It seems that something extraordinary has happened." The boatman frowned.


    He just got down in the body of that dark leaf, and felt a trace of residual hot breath, which contained some terrible breath. At that time, he already knew that Xuanye would die!


    Soon, the leader of xuanhuozong appeared. Behind him were the representatives of the three former hegemonic forces. It seemed that they had negotiated something.

 Chapter 1293

    However, the leader of xuanhuozong''s face was very gloomy, and he said: "everyone, I found a group of bandits on a nearby planet. As the overlord, in order to maintain the safety of this starry sky, I will do my best and will not refuse."


    "It''s just that the thief is too fierce. All the disciples of our clan have been poisoned!"


    Speaking of this, the leader of XuanHuo sect continued with a look of grief: "but simply, those thieves have been badly damaged by us, and now they are hiding on that planet. That planet is too weird, and it has a great suppression effect on our XuanHuo sect''s skills. We can''t give full play to our strength there. "


    "Please help me to wipe out the thieves!"


    The enchanting woman, the representative of the Chilian demon clan, also said: "cluck, what does the XuanHuo master say? For the comfort of the starry sky, I, the Chilian demon clan, naturally, Su Yi, will not let go."


    "And I, the Lei people, are also duty bound."


    "It''s the same with my Lin family."


    The remaining two former hegemonic forces also readily agreed.


    Seeing that all the three former hegemonic forces took the lead and agreed, those who got up to visit naturally felt embarrassed to refuse. They agreed one after another and sent all their disciples to exterminate the thieves.


    However, what surprised them was, where was the book so strange that it could suppress xuanhuozong''s skills?


    "Just a bunch of cannon fodder." The boatman laughed.


    Xuanhuozong''s impassioned speech, I have to say, is full of acting skills, can be the film king.


    Su Bai is sneer in the heart.


    The leader of XuanHuo sect did not hesitate to do anything for the sake of the young rosefinch. I''m afraid that the first three hegemonic forces also reached some agreement with xuanhuozong to support xuanhuozong''s action.


    "The future has changed." Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    According to the original future, only the xuanhuozong family knew about Zhuque cubs, and they plotted for this for a long time.


    This is the terror of the Immortal Emperor. The strike across the long river of time has changed the cause and effect, leading to changes in the future.


    Of course, it only changed the near future.


    The overall trend, even the strongest Immortal Emperor, can not be changed.


    After all, the more rebellious the universe is, the more bound it is by the rules of the universe. Otherwise, the whole universe is out of balance. Isn''t that a mess?


    ¡­¡­


    The whole power of the fire immortal star has been mobilized to form an army of 100000. There are hundreds of Yuanying heavenly kings alone, which is enough to destroy any civilization on a planet without powerful monks.


    Such an army, led by Lin family, Lei clan, Chilian demon clan and xuanhuozong clan, strides across the starry sky and makes great progress towards a planet.


    Su Bai and the boatman naturally mixed in and suppressed their accomplishments at the beginning of the golden elixir, which was very inconspicuous.


    "That''s it!" After seeing that planet, many monks were shocked.


    This planet, under the red atmosphere, the earth and the ocean, are all red, as if they were stained with blood, which is very strange. Moreover, visible to the naked eye in the starry sky, there is a big crack thousands of kilometers long, burning a mysterious flame.


    It''s just like a huge scar ignited by this planet.


    When the army of 100000 monks came to this planet, they felt the hot smell in the air, like they were in the crater of a volcano. The blood in their bodies was boiling and the flesh was burning.


    Boom!


    Several friars, in the eyes of all people, issued a shrill scream, the body quickly spontaneous combustion, became the ashes of human nature.


    This scared many monks, sitting on the ground, full of panic.


    "Come on, any treasure that can resist the hot breath, all of them will be sacrificed!" Xuanhuozong''s eldest brother shouts.


    All of them offered treasures to resist the hot smell.


    "Is even the sea hot?" Su Bai touched the sea and took a look at the sun in the sky.


    This planet is very far away from the sun star, the sun is just a small point in the sky, it is reasonable that there will not be such a hot situation.


    The rosefinch family is indeed worthy of being born with the spirit of fire. They are juxtaposed with the Phoenix. As soon as they grow up, they have the fighting power of xianzun level.


    I''m afraid the core of this planet is hotter than ordinary planets, which means that volcanic eruptions and plate tearing are more frequent.


    Sure enough.


    Boom!


    In a huge sound, everyone saw a scene that looked like the end of the world. A volcano erupted. In front of his eyes, the magma spewed out covered the earth. The ground quickly split and spewed out a hot gas column. From a distance, it seemed to connect the heaven and the earth.


    A large area of golden elixir friars, evaporated instantly!


    "Run away, this is no place for people to stay!"


    "This is the place of Vulcan. It''s terrible!"


    A lot of friars, who seem to be heartbroken, run Zhenyuan, turn into miraculous lights and rush into the atmosphere.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth is locked up.


    Under the thick atmosphere, there was a flame mask, and all the escaped monks bumped into it and turned into ashes."Xuanhuozong, you cheat me!" Many powerful yuan yingtianjun turned their heads and looked at xuanhuozong and Yuan yingtianjun, the former three hegemonic forces. They were eager to tear them apart.


    "Ha ha, everyone, you are all trapped here. It''s better to think about how to live." The emperor Yuanying of the Lei clan is haunted by thunder and cold.


    Yuan yingtianjun of all the major forces, all with black faces, finally sighed helplessly.


    "Why, there are two little guys here who have survived?" A yuan Yingtian king of the Lin family looks at Su Bai and the boatman, and his eyes twinkle with surprise.


    "I had a treasure to protect my body. I survived by luck." Su Bai pretended to be submissive and was greatly frightened, and his speech trembled.


    These yuan baby heavenly kings don''t care about these two little people any more.


    "At this point, it''s time for you to tell us the truth?" An old man looks ugly.


    Yuanying Tianjun of xuanhuozong said, "to be honest, this is a treasure land!"


    The old man was not angry and said, "hum, Baodi, you are lying with your eyes open."


    "Listen to me come slowly. I have been exploring this planet for a long time and found that there is a monster cub from the ancient demon era, who is sleeping here and born into a holy spirit!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The monster cub of the demon ancient times!?


    This is too shocking. There are few records left in that era, but there is a sentence: in the ancient demon era, it was the world of the demon clan. There were great demons who could fight against the Immortal Emperor!


    Can you imagine how terrible the monsters of that era were?


    Familiar with the lion dragon, poor strange, real dragon, are taboo existence of that era, each can fight Immortal Emperor!


    Even if the monster cub of the ancient times is not as good as these taboos, it is almost nowhere.


    Yuanying Tianjun of xuanhuozong is very clever. He didn''t say that he was a rosefinch cub.


    If the temptation is so great that it is against the heaven, these Yuanying heavenly kings may have a strange intention and take the risk to fight with xuanhuozong.


    "I see. Ha ha The cub of this archaic monster is trained by us and will become the patron saint of the fire immortal star in the future. " Yuanying Tianjun of all major forces is very excited.


    After all, as a strong native of Narcissus, he has a strong sense of belonging to Narcissus. Who doesn''t want narcissus to be more powerful?

 Chapter 1294

    But immediately someone looked cheated and said angrily, "hum, do you press our IQ on the ground?"


    "Even the Immortal Emperor''s life span is only a million years, or even less than a million years. Even in the adverse weather, a young demon beast with a sword in the ancient times can''t live at this time."


    Yuan yingtianjun, a member of the Lin family, sneered and looked ashamed to be associated with him. He said, "I''m really short-sighted. Do you know that there was a kind of God called Lingyuan in the demon ancient times? He can seal a life and let it stop growing until the spiritual source is exhausted. "


    "In theory, there is enough spiritual source to ensure that a demon cub of the ancient times sleeps and wakes up in this life!"


    The questioner, with a look of shame and indignation, did not dare to appear again.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world." The boatman''s face was taught.


    "The higher the cultivation level, the less effective the seal is. For example, the immortal god can seal for 100000 years, which is the limit. For the Immortal Emperor, it can only seal several bodies for 1000 years." Su Bai said in a voice that only two people could hear, "therefore, this kind of divine object is only effective for the weak life, and the wonderful is used by the taboo characters to seal the next generation."


    A thousand years!


    It''s too weak for the Immortal Emperor. However, there are some supernatural things in the world that surpass the spirit source. They are called the source of eternity. They can seal the level of the Immortal Emperor and converge on the road.


    However, this kind of thing only exists in the illusory and older times, and theoretically does not exist.


    Because his existence is contradictory.


    this requires the essence of immortal beings, the source of hardened spirit. Can eternal life exist in this world?


    "All the evils of the past and the present and all the arrogance of heaven have been lost to time." Su Bai''s heart felt the way.


    Yuanying Tianjun of the major forces has discussed how to survive. Yuanying Tianjun of xuanhuozong carefully introduced that the reason why the planet was so terrible was caused by the monster cub.


    Born sacred, not nonsense.


    Most of the Phoenix in demon ancient times would place their cubs in a sun star and grab the power of the sun star to grow up.


    A small number of adverse life born, will be able to absorb the power of a solar star, the entire solar system into darkness.


    "Is this a flame beast?" People have guessed the identity of this monster''s cub.


    If you want to survive, you have to accept the monster cub.


    It''s a thousand kilometers long chasm that erupts this flame all year round. It seems that it will never stop.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the great power, came here with infinite panic.


    In the abyss of the great chasm, there is an ancient and sacred breath. The flame of the chasm is released by it, which is equivalent to a protective mechanism.


    "Which one of you is going down to explore the way?" The enchanting woman of the Chilian demon clan is sexy and charming.


    For any time, any man would have blood spray picture, now only endless fear.


    Who dares to go down?


    Isn''t that death?


    Yuanying Tianjun, who was from various powers, also looked at some of the surviving golden elixirs and said, "you, you, and you, you all go down to explore the way. I will give you a great reward."


    These people''s legs tremble and their heads shake like a rattle.


    It''s a terrible reward. They won''t go down even if they are killed.


    "Hum!" Yuan Ying Tian Jun of the Lei clan gave a cold hum and pushed these golden elixirs down. In an instant, they were engulfed by the fire and there was no bones left.


    "You must go down if you don''t go down!" The emperor Yuan Ying of the Lei clan is very irascible.


    Other golden elixir friars, bite their teeth, heart under a horizontal. If you don''t go down, you will die. If you go down, you may still live.


    A group of Jindan friars, with a determined heart, jumped down.


    A few of them survived and entered the chasm. It''s the interweaving of flame and flame. It seems that there is some special power, which is not baked by flame.


    Yuan yingtianjun, the leader of all the major forces, had a bright eye and thought about it one after another, trying to find out these safe areas.


    "You, go down!"


    Another Jindan friar was so scared that his legs were soft and full of crying.


    Su Bai patted him on the shoulder, came out and said with a smile, "let''s go down."


    Yuanying Tianjun, the emperor of xuanhuozong, with a bright eye, looked at Su Bai and the boatman with new eyes: "if you are still alive, I will take you as my disciples!"


    Su Bai and the boatman jump into the big gap.


    In an instant, the flame drowned them. They had nothing to do and came to the big gap.


    "There it is A few yuan baby''s Heavenly Kings'' eyes were shining. Without hesitation, they jumped into the place where they were from the Su Bai. They jumped into the sky with a look of satisfaction.


    But soon, his face froze and a shrill scream came out.


    "Damn it


    These yuan baby heavenly kings, instantly become ashes.


    "How can they be ok?" Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of XuanHuo sect, who praised Su Bai and the boatman just now, looked shocked and then gloomy. "Damn little thing, how dare you cheat us!""They must have something that resists fire." Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of Lei nationality, said in a deep voice.


    "Cluck, that''s interesting. It seems that there are some interesting guys sneaking into our people. " The enchanting woman of the red practice demon clan, her eyes become cold, "do you want the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow behind?"


    Su Bai''s body is protected by the ancient tree of moonlight, the ninth sacred thing in the starry sky. It''s natural and safe. It can also protect the boatman.


    Boatman also looked at Su Bai, eyes a bright.


    It seems that the identity of the person I met on the way is not simple. But he was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much.


    After all, everyone has secrets.


    Two people walk in this big gap, different from the flames outside, there is not the slightest hot breath, but very cool.


    However, Su Bai can feel a breath of life and holiness in deep sleep, like a beating heart, making a thumping sound, sending out a trace of oppression from the level of life.


    This is the soul power of rosefinch cubs!


    Even if there is no cultivation of the demon ancient taboo existence of the cub, and a human baby together, will also be the life level of coercion, live to die.


    Su Bai and boatman, close to the breath of sleep, see a light cocoon wrapped childish, there are all kinds of laws above the power of condensation, exude a breath of terror, as long as a close, will fly ash annihilation.


    The boatman was shocked and said, "what a monster''s cub is that he was born with the power of law!"


    Does this not mean that this monster cub, born with the law in hand, does not need to gather the Taoist species at all, but only needs to grow up naturally, and it will become an immortal!


    This is the advantage of monsters. Through blood inheritance, the next generation has incomparable talent, which is unmatched by the next generation of human beings.


    At this time, the moon light road in the body of Su Bai trembles slightly, conveying the excited emotion.


    Su Bai was shocked and said, "don''t act rashly!"


    Yuexi ancient tree is worthy of being the ninth sacred thing in the starry sky. Even the second rebirth of Nirvana, it also wants to devour rosefinch cubs.

 Chapter 1295

    "Wanggu feels the breath of life in his body. If I eat it, I will recover faster." The true spirit of the ancient trees in the moonlight, the voice of a young child, is so naive and terrible, but the words are sensational.


    Boom!


    The light cocoon of the rosefinch cub gives off a hot smell.


    In a flash, a sense of oppression came from the soul.


    "This rosefinch cub is about to wake up." Su Bai''s eyes are clear.


    At the same time, Yuanying Tianjun, who was led by xuanhuozong, Lei clan, Lin family and Chilian demon clan, also broke in and saw the rosefinch cub, just like a lecheron who saw a gorgeous beauty, his eyes were clear.


    "Is this the monster cub of the demon ancient times? It''s a terrible pressure. It''s just born, and the life level is so advanced."


    "The light cocoon has the power of law. The parents of the monster cub must be real immortals!"


    The major forces were extremely excited. Xuanhuozong and the three former overlord forces, who knew it was Zhuque cubs, all looked calm.


    This is not only a real fairy cub, but also a legendary rosefinch, a big demon who can compete with the Immortal Emperor in the demon ancient times!


    The lowest achievement of this rosefinch cub is xianzun. Pull all the way to the side.


    "Before that, are we going to clean up some small characters?" Yuan Ying Tian Jun of the Lin family smiles with a mean face.


    Yuan Ying Tianjun, who was present, looked at Su Bai and the boatman.


    How can these two men compete with a group of yuanyingtianjun?


    "Boy, just die." Yuan yingtianjun of the Lin family is cruel, and his magic power has been condensed. Yuan yingtianjun''s authority has spread out.


    To deal with such small characters, one finger can crush them to death.


    Yuan Ying Tian Jun of the Lin family takes a picture. To everyone''s expectation, these two little mole ants should be meat mud.


    However, the fact is startling.


    Boom!


    A breath that didn''t belong to Yuanying Tianjun, even stronger, burst out. With one hand, Su Bai grasped the palm of Yuanying Tianjun of the Lin family and threw it out.


    Tangtang Yuanying Tianjun, flying out, covered with blood.


    "What


    Those present were shocked.


    Yuanying Tianjun of xuanhuozong looks gloomy and terrible. Are there two variables?


    It''s not Yuanying Tianjun, but it has the fighting power to hurt Yuanying Tianjun. Only the top ten tigers exist.


    Yuanying Tianjun of the Lin family is full of flesh, blood, muscles and bones. His injury is recovering quickly. After killing him back, Yuanying Tianjun''s power is so powerful that his face is full of ferocity.


    Tangtang Yuanying Tianjun was injured by a golden elixir friar. How can he get along with Huoxian star in the future.


    Must kill Su Bai, can a snow heart hate.


    "Isn''t that humiliating enough?" Su Bai joked.


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying emperor of the Lin family was already furious. He was full of breath. Raising his hand was a big handprint, which was severely suppressed.


    Su Bai didn''t lift his head, but raised a palm. In the middle period, the thunder was still strong, and the lightning was lingering. He burst out a strong force, and hit the yuan baby emperor of the Lin family again.


    It''s still nothing to resist.


    "Shame Su Bai said coldly.


    Yuan yingtianjun of the Lin family is so angry that he wants to fight with Su Bai. He is held down by yuan yingtianjun of the Lei family. He looks at Su Bai and says, "it''s interesting."


    The Leis are mainly engaged in repairing thunder. Every generation of Yuanying Tianjun is well versed in the thunder method. Now he sees another one who uses the thunder method, and he still has the breath of the law of thunder in his body. His heart is full of stealing.


    "All kinds of people, this person belongs to the Lei nationality. Don''t do it." Yuan Ying Tian Jun of Lei nationality sneers.


    How can su Bai not know the abacus in his heart? He has a strong sense of killing on his face.


    Yuanying Tianjun of all the major forces retreated and looked coldly at him. After all, as a former overlord, yuan Yingtian Jun of the Lei clan, who practiced the Lei law of the Lei clan, was one of the strongest yuan Yingtian Jun present.


    How can a Jindan friar defeat the existence of Yuanying''s middle age?


    The breath of Leifa emerged from the existence of Yuanying Tianjun. It''s like a thunder god. Thunder and lightning, falling from the sky, split down.


    Boom!


    Su Bai felt a sense of oppression, and his body was shocked. The sky thunder was still running, and the power of thunder and lightning burst out.


    This is the battle of thunder and lightning. They collide with each other fiercely. The terrible pressure makes people tremble.


    "How could he have resisted!" The emperor Yuanying of xuanhuozong looks frightened.


    "It''s a fragment of the law!" All the Yuanying heavenly kings see the surface of Su Bai''s body. Layers of law fragments appear, forming a law coat. It is it that blocks the attack of the Lei family''s Yuanying heavenly kings, which makes people jealous to madness.


    This is what an adverse chance, unexpectedly appeared in a golden elixir friar body?How can he be!?


    Yuanying Tianjun of all the major forces, all look bright, greedy color without cover up.


    "Chunyang ganglei!"


    The emperor Yuanying of the Lei clan was full of rage. A fiery thunder split down in an instant and sent out the smell of burning everything.


    Su Bai''s face was awe inspiring, and his hands were pushed. The sky thunder was running to the limit. In a blazing thunder, a sword of thunder and lightning was cut down.


    Bang, space explodes.


    Yuan Ying Tian Jun of the Lei clan shivered and stepped back, with an ugly face.


    In Leifa''s competition, he was half weak.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a terrible high temperature erupted in your cocoon, melting the earth''s surface, and the magma rolled.


    There is a breath of life that is born and sacred, about to wake up.


    At this moment, all the people were frightened. Yuan Ying and the spirit were shaking.


    The aura of heaven and earth of this planet is converging towards that cocoon of light. At this speed, it won''t be long before this planet becomes a dead place.


    And then there''s a more terrifying scene


    The core of this planet is gushing magma continuously, and the earth splits huge cracks and spurts out pillars of fire. If you stand in the starry sky and look at the planet from a distance, there are huge pillars of fire, and the smoke obscures the sky.


    This rosefinch cub is feeding on this planet!


    "What kind of monster cub is this?" An old man was yelling in a frenzy, full of fear.


    Eating on a planet, even the offspring of a real immortal, is not so terrible!


    Yuanying Tianjun of various forces, staring at the life that is born and sacred, reveals the fear from the depths of his soul.


    Click, click!


    The cocoon of light now devours a lot of energy of the planet. After cracks, a bright red light bursts out. When we see the situation inside, everyone is shocked.

 Chapter 1296

    This is a scarlet young bird only the size of a palm. It is hairy all over. It rubs the light cocoon with its small head. It is very naive. It is constantly pecking at the liquid in the light cocoon. It is not the ordinary liquid, but the power of the law.


    He turned into a general monster. After eating so much of the power of the law, he could not bear one ten thousandth of his energy. He had already died.


    Only this level of monster cub, born sacred, and the law fragment has the same breath with him, can nothing happen.


    This is the level of monster, for such a terrible reason, the starting point is too high.


    This pool of liquid made by the force of law alone can lay one of the most adverse constitutions for rosefinch cubs.


    "That''s it!"


    Some people associate this monster Cub with some monsters in ancient books. They suddenly widened their eyes and were shocked and excited: "this is rosefinch cub, rosefinch cub!"


    "Xuanhuozong, you cheated us so deeply!"


    In ancient times, the offspring of a demon who could compete with the Immortal Emperor was extraordinary. Once born, they would become immortal!


    Looking at this charming rosefinch cub, yuan yingtianjun, who was present, was greedy in his eyes. He wanted to take it for himself. In his heart, he had ambition that could not be thought of before and could not be controlled in the future.


    This newborn rosefinch cub, looking at this strange new world, with clear little eyes dribbling around, is full of spirituality, and is full of curiosity to look at this group of people.


    Why?


    Why are they all looking at me?


    Rosefinch cub strange embarrassed to cover his face, want to jump into his mother''s arms.


    Eh, right?


    Where''s mom?


    Little rosefinch didn''t know that her mother had fallen into the demon age, but she was a little lonely.


    All of a sudden, he sensed a breath of the sun''s real fire. Her family was one of the creatures born from the sun''s real fire. They were born with lust for fire. Looking at Su Bai''s small eyes, some were timid, some were confused, and finally summoned up the courage to make a tender and pure cry.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    The quiet needle can be heard!


    A face of Su Bai completely sank down, eyelid crazy jump. The heavenly king Yuan Ying of the major forces is also in a hurry.


    "Ha ha..." The boatman couldn''t help but laugh wildly and burst into tears.


    Mom, special mom!


    Mom and dad?


    Seeing that Su Bai didn''t object, the little rosefinch was even more happy. Her eyes were full of innocent and lovely, flapping her wings, and she couldn''t fly much. In front of Su Bai''s body, she whirled around him with a lovely flying knife.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Little guy called more cheerful, with the hairy head, rubbing the chest of the white.


    Su Bai couldn''t help it. She wanted to throw the child out. When did he become a man''s mother?


    It''s spread out and there''s face.


    However, he finally put up with it. After all, this is a rosefinch cub, which will be a great help for her future.


    "Taoist brother, congratulations on being a mother." The boatman is trying hard to hold a smile, and his face hurts.


    Su Bai''s face was stiff. He touched the little rosefinch''s head. The rosefinch''s fire came out and made him tingle all over. He was still in the sun. It was OK. He could not help sighing that the starting point of this little rosefinch was too high.


    "No!"


    The emperor Yuan Ying of xuanhuozong was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that the situation would evolve to this step.


    The duck flies!


    Xuanhuozong is a fire cultivator. Among the Yuanying heavenly kings present, he is the only one who is most likely to get close to little rosefinch. Depending on the earth, XuanHuo makes little rosefinch recognize the wrong person. Even if it''s a male mother, he is willing to be one hundred and twenty.


    I didn''t think that the mother was robbed by this damned boy.


    Is it hard to say that this boy is not only in charge of Leifa, but also a fire player?


    "Boy, give me the rosefinch cubs back!" The emperor Yuanying of xuanhuozong is furious. The earth''s XuanHuo is turbulent and condenses into a big flame hand, patting Su Bai.


    "Don''t hurt mom!" Small rosefinch eyes a Li, fierce evil spirit burst out, no longer just naive lovely.


    Boom!


    When the power of law appears, the fire of rosefinch breaks out and devours the fire, and the emperor Yuanying of xuanhuozong turns into ashes.


    "Just born, you can kill the friars in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun." Su Bai was completely surprised.


    "You bad people, don''t hurt my mother!" The little rosefinch is like a tigress protecting her calf.


    "Good boy." Su Bai''s face was stiff again. He felt that the whole person was not good, but he still touched the head of the little rosefinch and tried to put it on.


    "Good boy, I''m your uncle." The boatman, who almost suffered from internal injury, came to say something.


    Pop!


    The little rosefinch flapped the boatman with one wing, a proud and charming appearance that I was smart.My uncle is a ghost!


    There is no uncle in my family who repairs fire.


    In this shot, the boatman was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he was the soul of Tianyan, and he was extraordinary. The rosefinch fire on his body went out quickly.


    "Good boy, he''s really your uncle." Su Bai looks like an old father, which is very gratifying.


    He is really a good boy. He knows how to vent his anger for me.


    "But..." Small rosefinch innocent face, a face of hesitation.


    "Of the table." Su Bai spits out these two words.


    "Oh The little rosefinch''s eyes are shining. It looks like this.


    "You have a cousin, several cousins and other relatives." Su Bai said again.


    "Yes, yes, I have so many relatives." Little rosefinch cheered, and there was no shortage of people to play with her.


    Yuanying Tianjun of all the major forces turned black when he heard this.


    Shentemo uncle, cousin, and a lot of brothers. Only children believe this lie.


    Er


    They just reflected that it was a child they cheated.


    Su Bai touched little rosefinch''s head, only felt like silk, lubrication incomparable, can''t put it down, little rosefinch also enjoyed this kind of caress.


    However, what Su Bai said next surprised and angered yuan yingtianjun.


    "Good boy, kill these bad guys." Su Bai has a kind father''s expression.


    "You dare!"


    "You must die, little beast!"


    Yuanying Tianjun of all the major forces was angry, but he was retreating in fear. The scene just now is vividly in their mind. The emperor Yuanying of xuanhuozong, the strongest one among them, was killed by little Zhu que.


    The little rosefinch spewed out a flame of rosefinch, which was so powerful that it submerged the place in an instant.


    In a scream, all the Yuanying heavenly kings of the major forces became ashes. Little rosefinch''s fighting power once again exceeded Su Bai''s expectation, and even he was terrified.


    "Mom, am I good?" The little rosefinch is very lovely, after she teaches the bad guys for her mother.

 Chapter 1297

    Su Bai and the boatman left the planet and accepted a rosefinch. He was very satisfied with the result.


    In the next few days, Su Bai was surprised to find that this young rosefinch had no need to teach anything, but was born to control the flame of rosefinch. In its memory, there was the cultivation method of rosefinch family, which was too rich and a huge treasure.


    "Mom, mom, I don''t have a name yet." Small rosefinch rubs the palm of Su Bai''s hand, intimate way.


    "You were born in the age of demon ancient. It took tens of millions of years for Lingyuan to be born. Your name It''s better to call it Xiaoyao. " Su Bai''s eyelid is a barrier to a mother, but she still gives the little rosefinch a name.


    "Little demon..."


    Small rosefinch repeated the name, small eyes full of light, jubilant way: "good Le, good Le, I have a name."


    The little demon looks excited and rolls in the starry sky. A hot breath bursts out, which is comparable to a burning little sun.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, xuanhuozong, Lei clan, Lin clan, Chilian demon clan, and Yuan yingtianjun''s life cards are all broken, and the fear is spreading rapidly.


    What terrible things happened in the end, which led to the fall of a large number of Yuanying Tianjun.


    "That life card belongs to elder Wu. He was in the middle of the reign of emperor Yuanying."


    "And elder Li and elder Wang, they are all dead."


    "They all went to that planet. What terrible thing happened to that planet?"


    All the disciples talked and trembled.


    "Report to the Lord


    Soon, the leader of XuanHuo sect got the news, and his face was angry. The terror of the powerful monk broke out in an instant, just like the deep sea, which made countless disciples shudder.


    "How can it be, they''re all dead!" Xuanhuozong was completely gloomy after the main shock.


    This means that his plan failed, and the rosefinch cub was taken first.


    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t let me know, or I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    In the land of the Chilian demon clan, a huge snake demon is thousands of feet tall and exudes the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Lei nationality and Lin family, each with a figure of anger, exude the breath of powerful level.


    All the monks of the fire fairy star were shivering.


    In the true sense, the great monks, especially the leader of xuanhuozong, can deduce the cause and effect.


    In his eyes, the whole heaven and earth are also connected by nihilistic lines, which is destiny.


    A moment later, the dark fire master''s eyes burst out: "good courage!"


    In his deduction, Su Bai''s fate is completely confused, like a big hand in the dark, to shield him from the sky, boatman is the soul of Tianyan, although not by thousands of chaos, but also by a group of hazy light.


    As for the little demon, it was completely calculated by him.


    After all, even as a rosefinch cub, his parents left behind, but his parents had already fallen in the demon ancient times, such a long time span, even if it is against the sky, it is impossible to cross the river of time, to cover up the fate of future generations.


    As strong as the Immortal Emperor, he will also encounter the counter attack of terror.


    The master of XuanHuo sect knew about Su Bai and the boatman through the little demon. He was angry and couldn''t help it any more.


    That''s his rosefinch cub. How can he bear it if he gets ahead of others?!


    "Order to go on, friar of huoxianxing, to encircle and suppress these two people with all one''s strength!"


    Immediately, an order spread all over the Huoxian star. It was the leader of xuanhuozong, the ancestor of Lei family, the ancestor of Lin family, and the demon king of Chilian demon family. The voice resounded in every Friar''s ear, which made people feel nervous for a while.


    The images of Su Bai and boatman spread all over the world.


    "It''s them!" Apart from xuanhuozong and the four former overlord, there are also many powerful yuanyingtianjun who lost their lives this time. They are all filled with righteous indignation.


    Su Bai and the boatman have a reaction, and they all have a face.


    Su Bai sneered: "ridiculous, pitiful, pathetic group of people!"


    Those Yuan Ying heavenly kings who lost their lives, even if they didn''t die in the hands of Su Bai, were the cannon fodder calculated by xuanhuozong and the first three hegemonic forces. They could not escape death. These people, succumbing to the power of xuanhuozong, turned the spear to him.


    In a valley.


    Su Bai and the boatman were surrounded by the monks of various forces, and all kinds of spiritual weapons and treasures were in full bloom, releasing their powerful power.


    "Hum, villain, you have no way to go!" The first Yuanying emperor was angry.


    Su Bai and the boatman, walking around their home in a leisurely way, enjoy the beautiful scenery in general, unspeakably relaxed, completely not like being chased. The small demon is also coldly looking at these friars, the rosefinch spirit fire faintly condenses.


    If her mother had not told her not to act rashly, she would have burned these people to death."Taoist brother, I got rid of you." Su Bai yawned and looked lazy.


    From the beginning to the end, the boatman has never really played. Su Bai has never seen his real strength. For this mysterious young strong man, he has some inferences.


    The boatman shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s going to rain, my God." The boatman looked up at the sky.


    The clear sky, the moment of dark clouds, accompanied by lightning, heavy rain.


    The boatman''s body, not how powerful power, but every step, there is an inexplicable charm, as if engraved on this piece of heaven and earth.


    "You''ll be killed by thunder." The boatman looked at the baby king with a smile.


    "Hum, how dare you disturb my mind?" The heavenly king of Yuanying laughed.


    Monks in this realm all have the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. How can they be killed by thunder.


    The next second, however, his face froze and he felt creepy.


    Boom!


    The five thunders are thundering and becoming ashes.


    Su Bai looked at the scene and frowned. The boatman didn''t practice the thunder method. Naturally, the sky thunder had nothing to do with him. There was something strange in it.


    The little demon is a rosefinch cub, who has inherited memory and naturally knows something. His eyes are burning at the moment.


    A strange scene happened. The friars'' attack came down, and all of them were dodged by the boatman, as if they had eyes, to avoid the boatman.


    In other words, the speed of the boatman is incredible, can find the gap between these attacks, so as to avoid?


    The boatman looked at one another and said, "you will be killed by a meteorite."


    The body of the heavenly king of Yuan infant trembled and his hair was creepy.


    It''s so strange that he can''t help but believe what the boatman said, because the boatman just said to the other yuanyingtianjun that their way of death had come true.


    The emperor of Yuanying stepped back and ran Zhenyuan. In the sky, a meteorite carrying the real fire of the sun fell and killed the man impartially.


    This is a meteorite that was hit by the flame of the sun star, deviated from its orbit, and fell to the Vulcan star.


    "What do you say?" Su Bai''s face was heavy.


    A white haired old man seemed to recognize the boatman at the moment, with a look of panic: "yes, it''s him, you''re him!"

 Chapter 1298

    "It''s said that the tiger ranks first, and the stars are boundless!"


    "There''s no plan, there''s no limit to the stars!"


    Boom!


    This is not only a shock to other friars, but also a light to Su Bai''s eyes. This is too incredible, that dragon see the head but not the tail, mysterious tiger list first, unexpectedly is the boatman.


    Everything is clear, star boundless can avoid all attacks, because of his ability, foresee these attacks will attack in what way.


    "Actually, I really want to keep a low profile." Boatman, that is star boundless, but a smile.


    All his life, he was a gifted monster. His parents were afraid of him and thought he was a monster, so they drove him out of the house.


    Others only know that he is the number one on the tiger list. He has the ability to break through Yuanying Tianjun and even the top ten monsters on the Dragon list. They are afraid of him by three points. But how do you know his bitterness?


    He has an ability that other people dream of - foreseeing the future!


    And with the improvement of cultivation, the foreseeable future will be longer.


    He was born on an ordinary planet in canglan star field, and his parents were old farmers. When he was one year old, he was able to speak. When he spoke, his parents were shocked.


    At the age of six, he awakened his ability to predict the future and predicted that his third uncle would be killed by a stone.


    Three days later, his third uncle was found to have been hit by a falling rock.


    He also predicted that next door a Niu''s sister would be raped and killed.


    Blacksmith Wang will cut off an ear with a knife.


    Li Sangou will be bitten off one foot by a mad dog.


    All these things have come true one by one, and the people in the village are in a panic. They all think that he is a demon, the reincarnation of the demon star.


    Until he predicted that widow Li would have an affair with her, and his parents scared him out of the house.


    In the past 50 years or so, he has been pursuing good fortune and avoiding bad luck. It may be that God has punished him, because he can foresee the future and avoid things that are not good for him. His friends will have bad luck or even die.


    When his friends one by one want to see the monster to avoid him, even his beloved woman is also so, his heart completely cool.


    Kidnapped by the people in the magic way, it predicts that the people in the magic way will be swallowed by the demons.


    The master who earnestly taught him to practice was predicted by him that his wife would cheat and take on a green hat.


    He was taught supernatural powers by the patriarch, and predicted that the patriarch would be poisoned by the hostile patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, with his talent, he can break through Yuanying Tianjun at the age of 30, just because he foresees that if he breaks through Yuanying Tianjun at the age of 30, he will encounter misfortune.


    He changed his dead fate many times. After he became famous, he returned to his hometown. When he visited his parents who drove him out of the house, there was only one piece of wasteland and two graves!


    In fact, he knew the fate of his parents when he was driven out of the house.


    That day, he felt deeply powerless and raised his head to roar.


    I''m tired of boundless stars.


    He is tired of his ability to foresee the future. What if he can foresee the future? You can''t change the fate of your friends.


    It is because he knows how many people will die, but he can''t change their death, which makes the star boundless become indifferent and lonely.


    "If you can be an ordinary person, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, even if you don''t have the ability."


    Star boundless feeling is very deep, he found Avenue oath, henceforth, and fairy road for company. In order to find a way to break through the heaven level Yuanying, he came to the bright prehistoric civilization of the planet and met with Su Bai.


    From the moment he met Su Bai, he was shocked.


    Because, he can''t see the future of Su Bai! It was as if it was the first time in my life that I met something interesting, so I talked about history with Su Bai.


    Later, when he saw the will of the emperor Taiyin, he suddenly realized.


    "The descendants of the Immortal Emperor!"


    I see. It turns out that he can''t see the future of the descendants of the Immortal Emperor. So can the Immortal Emperor not see his future?


    He was deeply in awe of the existence of Xiandi.


    "You are su Bai, the third in the tiger list. It''s better to meet him than to be famous." Star boundless looking at Su Bai, smile way.


    "It''s just a false name. It doesn''t matter." Su Bai said frankly.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Star boundless looked at the monks who besieged him.


    This scared the friars to shiver, as if they had seen ghosts.


    My mother!


    Do you dare to fight?


    Star boundless casually predicted the death of everyone present, they have to prepare for the future.


    These people are losing their looks.


    Su Bai is also stunned, star boundless prestige seems to be better than anything, can persuade these people.


    All of a sudden, star boundless frown, he saw a trace of the future of Su Bai, a short moment, but felt the great terror."I saw your death." The stars are boundless and close their eyes.


    "Tell me." Su Bai said with great interest.


    "Dead in the sky!" The stars are boundless, and every word has its way.


    If so, it can''t change the future of others. The disaster in the future is so terrible that it is unprecedented. The star is boundless, the corner of the mouth turns, it seems that there will be another interesting person in the world.


    With a smile, Su Bai said, "the future, even the Immortal Emperor, is not clear."


    Star boundless smile, some boring, turn and go.


    "Where to?" Su Bai was stunned.


    "Go to see the master of xuanhuozong." "Star boundless boring way," I go to him to predict the future, predict how he died


    In such a arrogant tone, he said that a great monk would die, and there was no one else except the immortal and the boundless star.


    The former doesn''t need prediction and can be killed directly.


    The latter cannot change the predicted future!


    The whole fire fairy star, when learning that the boatman is boundless, remembers the terrible past of boundless star, all shivering, more frightening than the ghost.


    It is said that after hearing the prophecy of the boundless stars, children will cry and stop crying when they are scared.


    "Am I that terrible?" Looking at the friars of the whole planet, they avoid him like snakes and scorpions. Xingwuya''s face turns black.


    The leader of xuanhuozong''s face changed slightly when he heard the news of the boundless star.


    "Lord Bao, xingwuya came to see you." The voice of the disciple of XuanHuo sect was trembling.


    "Go down." The master of xuanhuozong is indifferent.


    He gritted his teeth and didn''t believe it.


    He is a monk with great power. He has 90% of the existence of Tao. He is comparable to the Buddha master of due Buddha sect. He really knows the whole world. Who can kill him except the real immortal?


    "Let them see me." The master of XuanHuo sect is the earth. The appearance of the rule of XuanHuo condensation distorts the space and emits great power.


    Soon, Xing Wuya and Su Bai come to xuanhuozong. Looking at the rosefinch cub in Su Bai''s arms, the leader of xuanhuozong is very angry.

 Chapter 1299

    The master of xuanhuozong looked at them and saw that they had no fear. His face was cold and he said, "just two golden elixirs, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    When he said this, the air was suddenly cold, and the void was filled with thunderbolts, which would split down all the time.


    Star boundless quietly looked at, shook his head, said: "even if you kill us, your death fate still can''t change."


    "Fate is ridiculous in front of the real strong!" The leader of xuanhuozong sneered.


    As a great monk with the power to destroy heaven and earth, and to control the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings, he is qualified to say this.


    What is destiny?


    In the eyes of all living beings, he is the Supreme God and destiny.


    Soapy shook her head and gave a scornful smile. The more ignorant people are, the more arrogant they will be. The more powerful people are, the more things they know and the more awe they have for the universe. Among them, even the Immortal Emperor was afraid.


    The small demon also sneers repeatedly, big can friar calculate fart!


    In her inheritance and memory, there are more than great powers.


    "Maybe you are fate to this planet, but what about the real immortal?" Xingwuya said with a smile, "do you still remember the Buddha who passed through the Buddha sect in the past?"


    The master of xuanhuozong''s heart beat hard.


    Naturally, he knew that the existence of this statue was about to complete the cultivation of Taoism and break into the realm of real immortals, but he was attacked by the decadent and old real immortals.


    "How do you compare with the Buddhists of due Buddha sect?" Ask again when the stars are boundless.


    "I''m not as good as him." The master of XuanHuo sect was silent for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "The world is cruel. There are some truths. I see a corner of the future and know a lot about it."


    Xingwuya said: "there are hundreds of millions of monks in this canglan star realm. There are not a few people with extraordinary talents, and there are many kinds of condensed Taoism. But that''s why there are only ten ancient clans and Taiyin Shengzong, the super forces of Zhenxian, and there are only 15 in the whole canglan star realm!"


    Su Bai listened with interest.


    In fact, in the ruins of due Buddha sect, as well as Taicang Pavilion, I guessed something.


    "These 15 real immortals, in order to maintain their power, except for their own children, do not allow any existence to break through the real immortals!"


    Boom!


    It seems to be earth shaking that all the disciples of XuanHuo sect trembled and couldn''t believe it.


    I just felt that a wave of fear filled my whole body.


    It''s such a fairy.


    So it is!


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes brightened, once someone else broke through the real immortal, he was mercilessly killed by the 15 real immortals!


    "How can it be like this? Do they want to be dictatorial in the canglan star field and forever?" The disciples of xuanhuozong felt great despair and sadness.


    It turns out that the future has already been doomed.


    The genius of this star field, the road ahead is dark, is open circuit.


    What a cruel thing it is to those geniuses!


    Breaking through to the realm of great power, those geniuses are full of jubilation, high will, full of fear and vision for the future, but they don''t know that they are facing 10000 years of dark years!


    Knowing this truth, Da Neng will be depressed and frustrated. He will waste his whole life. He will also fight hard and roar at his fate. Finally, he will be as gorgeous as fireworks and die in an instant.


    "They are so cruel, they don''t care about the future of canglan star field? They are the moths of our time


    "All things are born to support man, and nothing to repay heaven."


    These 15 decadent and old real immortals are stuck in the power of low cohesion of Taoist species. Once they feel that they are in danger, they will be killed immediately! In the long run, canglan star will not develop.


    A star field without xianzun is not a big star field of Xiuzhen world, and it can''t compete for more resources in the battle of ten thousand fields.


    But is it cruel?


    Everyone is selfish.


    These 15 decadent and old real immortals are just for their own power to last forever.


    How heroic was the Immortal Emperor in the first half of his life? They were invincible and confident at that time! But when many of them are old and defeated by time, they will lose their invincibility and self-confidence, and their souls will become ferocious.


    Once there are signs of the birth of the new emperor, it will be snuffed out!


    The master of xuanhuozong''s eyes twinkled and his face was calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The star boundless way again: "this is not the most terrible, these old true fairy, they are also the thief of fairy way!"


    Fairy thief!


    What is this?


    The disciple of xuanhuozong had a strange look on his face.


    The master of xuanhuozong was shocked, and his face was hard to see.


    Taoist seed is a powerful way to gather one''s body and break through the foundation of real immortals. For those old real immortals, it is also a good medicine for life, better than any panacea!Although more and more daozhong are taken, the more resistant they are.


    Some rebellious Taoist species will make some real immortals live a second life, and even hope to become immortal!


    "What do they regard canglan as, hunting ground, pig farm?"


    "Are all the great powers that condense the Taoist culture their pigs?"


    The real big fear, let all people mind a shock, the whole body every cell is full of fear.


    Robbing other people''s Tao, changing their head and face, and repairing other people''s laws are the most appropriate words.


    "Some of these old real immortals have limited aptitude and can''t break through the immortal statue. Some of them went wrong in their early years, which led to the defect of the condensed Taoism. But they suppressed this era by relying on their combat power accumulated in this realm for tens of thousands of years." Su Bai said coldly.


    Some people ask, then when they sit, it will be ok?


    But the younger generation of their power, back quickly, someone broke through the real immortal and continued to suppress another era.


    If you live in this region, even if you have the capital of Immortal Emperor, you are doomed to fail to rise.


    It is true that these great powers of gathering the Tao species will also unite to carry these 15 real immortals, but they will never break through the real immortals, and they will not be able to fight against the real real immortals. Naturally, they are much more convergent.


    Besides, besides these old real immortals, these great powers of gathering Tao species also need to guard against other great powers.


    There are some great powers. When the cultivation reaches the peak of great power, Yuan Ying and the spirit have long been integrated into the true soul. However, due to their limited qualifications, they are unable to gather the Tao species. They will take the risk to attack a great power that gathers the Tao species and replace it.


    Cultivate with their way.


    Although breaking through real immortals may be the weakest group of real immortals, it is better than not breaking through real immortals.


    No matter how weak the real immortal is, it''s not something that the great monk can resist.


    "It''s just that after the duehfo sect was killed, his Taoist seeds mysteriously disappeared. It''s said that the Buddha''s Taoist seeds are very rebellious, but they can achieve the Buddha''s respect. The real immortal who came and killed him almost was killed by him." The star is boundless, doubt way.


    That one is the one that is integrated into the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    It can be said that with this kind of Taoist, once the Jinlian Buddha body breaks through the realm of great power, it is a sure thing to break through the true immortal. It only needs the accumulation of energy.

 Chapter 1300

    "You said so much, it seems that you haven''t told me the future, how will you die?" The leader of xuanhuozong said in a deep voice.


    "In your future, ten years from now, there will be a real immortal coming to fire immortal star to kill you!"


    Star boundless shook his head, a face of helplessness: "I have foreseen that kind of future, very tragic, you made the most tenacious resistance, leading to the real immortal angry, the whole fire immortal star destroyed."


    Suddenly, speaking of this, the star boundless face changed: "no, there is still a ray of life!"


    "How could that be?"


    The star boundless stares big eyes, revealing the color of panic.


    The master of xuanhuozong was so impatient that he asked, "what is the vitality?"


    He is very interested in things that can change his future. But no matter how to ask, star boundless all shut up, finally helpless way: "not I don''t want to say, can''t say. Once said, it will bring great terror, and the planet will be doomed. "


    Even the real immortal stars can talk, but at this time they are taboo. Is it more terrible than the real immortal?


    Su Bai is thoughtful.


    In the earth''s ten thousand immortals ruins, xuanhuozong got the emperor''s order from Li taixuan and knew that he was the reincarnation of Haotian immortal.


    Although the future has been changed by Taiyin Xiandi''s strike across the long river of time, there are countless causes and effects in the end.


    Is it a taboo of Xiandi?


    "May I go now?" Star boundless smile.


    The master of xuanhuozong is calm and looks at the demon. His eyes are full of greed. He wants to kill Su Bai and xingwuya on the spot and snatch the rosefinch cubs. But the star boundless saw through XuanHuo Zong''s mind and said: "since I dare to come, I must be prepared."


    "I told you the future, what terror you will face, but you should know that the future is a straight line, although there will be unpredictable taboos, you can add other lines to this straight line, or change the trajectory of the straight line, but what do you think compared with that kind of existence?"


    "Knowing the future and trying to change the future, we are bound to encounter some kind of rule concretization in the dark and come to great terror."


    "At that time, you will die even worse!"


    Xuanhuozong master''s body trembled, his face was cold to the extreme, and he let SuBai and xingboundless leave.


    "Lord, let them go like this?" A disciple of xuanhuozong was not reconciled.


    "Of course not."


    The leader of xuanhuozong sneered and said, "hum, if you pass on my order, you will say that Su Bai is not dead and still alive."


    It''s a deep plan.


    Once the news that Su Bai is still alive is known, it will be mercilessly killed by the Luo people.


    Soon, the news came out from Fairchild.


    Boom!


    If so, a stone arouses a thousand waves, and countless forces in canglan star field are shocked.


    "No way!" The three elders of the Luo nationality directly changed their faces and felt great fear.


    If Su Bai is still alive, sooner or later he will not be able to hide his collusion with Qin and betrayal of Luo.


    "This son must not live!" In the eyes of the three elders, the opportunity to kill is circulating.


    Nangong Qiuyue, Wang Quanzhong, Qin Wudi, nianwu, Lin Yi and others were extremely gloomy. They saw the fall of Su Bai with their own eyes. In that situation, they couldn''t understand how Su Bai could survive?


    "Is it true?" Qin Wudi confirmed.


    "It''s true. It''s spread all over the world." A fire immortal star comes to dazzle machine star of friar reply.


    Shua, Shua!


    A powerful figure came to the fire immortal star, xuanhuozong took the initiative to use the memory crystal, a picture appeared, which is Su Bai.


    "The people nearby are boundless stars!" Lin Yi was shocked.


    For the existence of the number one tiger, he naturally felt a deep fear.


    How did these two get together?


    Su Bai is still alive, and he''s fully seated.


    "That guy..." Xingnianyu gnashes her teeth.


    Luo Fu Shen wept with joy when he heard the news. Luo Tianshen comforted his sister and frowned. During this period of time, because of the death of Su Bai, Luo Fu Shen has lost a lot of weight, which can be said to be deeply rooted in love.


    He was a little worried. When he was with Su Bai, they didn''t get a good result.


    "Su pipi, Su pipi, you''ve been a disaster for thousands of years. I''ll tell you how you can easily die." Candlelit grinned.


    Hao Wei Ren''s face turned black.


    This son of a bitch, how can he still remember his former master?


    "Everybody, since Su Bai is not dead, we should snipe him!" A lot of friars, all eyes.


    They still remember the reward of the Luo people.


    It''s a great honor to marry a pearl of Luo nationality.


    Canglan star field is a star called dusk star. Because the sky here is dim all day, no matter whether the sun rises or sets, so it''s called dusk star. SuBai and xingwuya came to this planet."Brother Su, I''ve made a lot of money with you, so let''s say goodbye." Star boundless leave, way, "I remind you, your enemies seem to be a lot, to be careful."


    Star boundless revealed, this time the end of travel, less than a month, will break through the yuan baby Tianjun!


    "A month?" There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Because he sensed that Jinlian Buddha body would break through at this time point. Once he becomes the heavenly king of Yuanying, he will be really carefree in canglan star field.


    No matter how strong a great monk is, he can''t catch up.


    It can be said that except for a few areas, Jinlian Buddha can run rampant in canglan star region.


    On the evening star, watch the sunset sun.


    Su Bai was sitting in a wine shop, very leisurely and elegant, thinking about Tao Zhong.


    There are at most nine kinds of laws in one Tao, and nine are the limits. This is the law of the universe, which cannot be broken.


    There are only one or two rules in many kinds of Taoism of real immortals, and the three rules are rare.


    "I have to find a way to gather the nine rules." Su Bai''s eyes were burning.


    At that time, both the Buddha and the Jinlian Buddha have nine kinds of rules to condense the Dharma. I dare not even think about how this is against heaven.


    "Longevity!"


    Su Bai felt something.


    In order to live forever, the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin created the immortal body of Taiyin on the basis of the sacred body of Taiyin.


    The same may be true of the Buddhist Sutras of Dujie and due.


    The Immortal Emperor of Buddhism is too old, even older than the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin. The practice of Jinlian Buddha breaks the limit that one can only gather one kind of Tao and nine kinds of laws. No one can break the limit of the universe except Xiandi.


    "Every Immortal Emperor studied the method of immortality in his later years in order to continue his life." Su Bai thought a lot.


    These methods of immortality are different, and they all have the power against heaven.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, the dog barked.


    A yanla Baji rhubarb dog, listless, was held by an obscene old man.


    At its feet, there was a pup.

 Chapter 1301

    Su Bai is very surprised, did not expect to foresee Hao Weiren here.


    What''s more surprising is that the hair of candlelight vulva is soft, and it''s very moist during this period of time. Only the rhubarb dog, whose eyes changed, sensed the breath of law and immediately became alert.


    In his listless eyes, rhubarb dog looked at Su Bai, with a little more expression, and then quickly converged.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were still alive." Like an old friend meeting, Hao Weiren put down the rhubarb dog, was bitten by the rhubarb dog clothes, and is very embarrassed to hold up, scolded, continued, "that kind of situation, if it is me, will not necessarily survive."


    Su Bai glanced at it and said, "we don''t know each other well."


    "Cough!"


    Hao Wei Ren was very embarrassed. Then he patted his chest and vowed: "boy, I think you are gifted and talented. Why don''t you follow me? No one dares to offend you with me


    Su Bai, mend a knife way: "follow you, be pursued and killed by those enemies of yours?"


    Seeing that Su Bai was always right, Hao Wei Ren''s face sank, and the power of the great monk was released, which made all living beings on the planet tremble.


    Su Bai happily fearless, light way: "big ability initial stage, you can grasp me?"


    "You can have a try!"


    Hao Wei Ren''s face became cold, and his big hand turned into a millstone, which spread all over the world, casting a huge and frightening shadow and falling from the sky. The vast and inexplicable pressure crushed the mountains.


    Power, terror!


    Even in the early days of Da Neng, it was not the emperor Yuan Ying who could fight, let alone the Su Bai who was not as good as the emperor Yuan Ying.


    This is the result of Hao Weiren''s convergence, otherwise the breath will be released completely, and the planet will be cracked.


    "Eleven!"


    Shua!


    Zixiao sword flew into his hand, a bright sword light, split the sky, like a demon, unwilling to be imprisoned by heaven and earth, holding the sword to attack the sky!


    The millstone cracked and the figure of Su Bai disappeared.


    Hao Wei was surprised. Although he only used 10% of his strength, he had no problem crushing a baby king, but he was easily broken by Su Bai.


    "It''s su Pipi. It''s more and more powerful!" The candlelight beast was startled.


    "Interesting." Hao Weiren''s eyes flashed a light.


    Great power, all the world! Hao Weiren''s hair condenses and catches up with Su Bai. This space is instantaneously confined, and the endless power is coming. This space will be broken.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a breath that made his soul tremble burst out.


    The rosefinch fire came and lit him. Hao Wei, who had been awe inspiring before, immediately rolled around in confusion to put out the fire of rosefinch.


    "Which bear child, dare to prevent me from burning, don''t let me find it, or it will blow your ass!" Hao Wei is in a bad mood.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" The little demon, who was playing outside, came back for the first time. He was very angry and stared at Hao Weiren. The rosefinch was flaming and turned into a sea of fire.


    "Your mother?" Hao is so confused.


    Su Bai''s face is black.


    "Ha ha ha..." In response, Hao Weiren rolled all over the floor with laughter and tears.


    All of a sudden, he realized that the laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at the little demon, full of the eyes of human traffickers to lure children, and let the little demon back a few steps vigilantly.


    "Boy, I''ve changed my mind. I''m predestined with your child. I specially give her a fortune..."


    It''s your grandmother''s leg!


    Su Bai immediately interrupted and said, "my little demon is so cute. I''m not willing to give up."


    Hao Weiren''s eyelids jumped and said, "are you serious?"


    Su Bai said, "have you finished the nonsense?"


    Hao Wei Ren was silent for a long time, sighed, and finally had to say: "it seems that I have no choice but to use that move."


    With that, Hao Weiren''s body was tight, and his face became pale, as if he was gathering some magic power.


    A powerful blow is sure to shake the earth.


    Su Bai became dignified and saw that he opened his mouth and the whole world was full of unimaginable pressure. What kind of musical power is this?


    "Come on, there''s Sue white!"


    "Come on, there''s Sue white!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Bai is here!"


    Hao Weiren opened his voice and roared. The voice spread to the whole planet, full of panic and fright!


    It''s like Chaifu meets a jackal.


    Hao Wei ran away.


    The trough!


    Thousands of words come together into these two words.


    This Hao is so mean. He''s so mean!


    It''s a shame to be a great monk!


    "What


    "Is Sue white on this planet?"


    "It''s said that Luo people''s rewards include more powerful achievements.""Come on, seal off the Twilight star now!"


    The friars of dusk star are all as excited as a chicken. For a moment, the monks of dusk star were mobilized, and many of them, Yuanying Tianjun, launched a mighty search.


    "Su Bai, you''re dead this time!" Wang is also in the Twilight star, gritting his teeth.


    After a while, Su Bai, who was holding a small rosefinch in her arms, was found and surrounded. With a bitter smile, Su Bai scolded Hao Wei Ren''s ancestors all over the world.


    "Hey, hey." Hao Weiren watched the scene in secret and felt extremely exciting.


    "Woof, woof!" He blocked the sight of rhubarb dog and was bitten by the dog immediately.


    Finally, rhubarb dog squats on Hao Weiren''s head, raises his head, squints, and looks at Su Bai surrounded by the monks of the whole planet.


    Dusk star in this moment, can be said to lay a net.


    "Eleven!" Cried soapy.


    Bang!


    Zixiao sword in hand, half step Lingbao power burst, big time Kendo display, gray sword overwhelming.


    "Reincarnation!"


    A breath of decay and decadence shrouded it.


    The whole world seems to be reincarnated, life and death alternate, obliterating all the vitality.


    A jump of blood was cut out!


    Friars along the road, flying out, falling to the ground covered with blood, Su Bai rushed out in an instant.


    But very soon, a meal.


    A big net appeared in the void and covered him.


    A Yuanying Heavenly King appeared and said with a sneer, "I knew you would escape here. This is a net of emptiness. Even emptiness can be imprisoned. You can''t escape."


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s body burst out thunderbolt after thunderbolt.


    "It''s no use. Anger can''t escape." The heavenly king of Yuanying looks confident.


    Suddenly, his face changed. In the tenth strike, Su Bai''s fist condensed the law of thunder and blasted out. The net of void, which is known as imprisoning the void, broke the whole space.


    Su Bai goes out and goes forward. He punches through the body of Yuanying Tianjun and dies.


    "The net of emptiness can''t hold him." Hao Weiren was surprised to see it in secret.


    This void net, in other words, he suppressed his accomplishments at the level of Su Bai, and there was no possibility of breaking free.

 Chapter 1302

    "Isn''t that Haoming Tianjun an opponent?" Hao Wei was surprised again.


    Haoming Tianjun is an old Yuanying Tianjun. In the middle of Yuanying, he stagnated for thousands of years, but his accumulation is profound. Even some of the strong men on the Dragon list are not rivals. They are smashed by Su Bai.


    The yuan baby roared, and his whole body was red with blood. He burst out ten times of power. He spread out as fast as the tide, and the space was collapsing.


    Boom!


    In the hands of Su Bai, bu Mie Shen Lei condensed into a spear and burst out the power of destroying the withered and decaying, penetrating the yuan baby.


    "Although this son is a golden elixir cultivation, his foundation is too terrible. Is this to cast a heaven level Yuanying?" Hao Weiren was surprised.


    At this time, the whole Twilight star, with the blessing of Fayin, has become a Jedi with the planet as its root. With the great power of a planet, even Yuanying Tianjun peak will be instantly killed.


    Su Bai naturally can''t resist hard.


    His figure, in the rapid walk, shuttle in the middle of a friar, to break the face.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Big time Kendo is playing again. A gray sword light seems to cut off the reincarnation of all living beings.


    Blood, broken meat, broken bones flying, Su Bai continued to break through.


    Many Yuanying heavenly kings are impatient. Instead of confronting them head-on, Su Bai uses skillful force to bombard them continuously and break through the situation little by little. In the end, he will get out of trouble.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect how slippery this son is!" Yuanying Tianjun of Honghuang auction house said angrily.


    Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the Feitian yecha clan, Wannian Mozong clan and the Qin clan, also looks ugly. They work together to kill Su Bai quickly!


    They don''t want to capture Su Bai alive and get the reward of Luo people!


    Whew!


    Su Bai waved Zixiao sword, and these Yuanying Tianjun shook hard, body trembled, flying far away, leaving a hundred meters scratch in the sky, looking at them coldly.


    The power of Taiyin broke out violently and turned into a power that engulfed the whole world.


    Click, click!


    This space was quickly frozen, many monks stopped, turned into ice and exploded.


    Only Yuanying Tianjun, in the short ice, broke the confinement, sneered and killed Su Bai.


    "Taicang Cang Feng Tian Shou!"


    A big handprint, on which there are many miraculous patterns, is extremely huge. It''s suppressed from the sky, and it wants to crush Su Bai''s tiny figure.


    A piece of sword light, sonorous, burst out of the invincible edge, instantly pierced the big fingerprints, a hard stir, cut it.


    Yuanying Tianjun, with a look of horror, is split into two parts by a sword of Su Bai. Yuanying is also quickly imprisoned and turns into ashes in the scream.


    "Don''t be wild, Lizi!" The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality was angry.


    He sacrificed a forbidden weapon, which was a ring with small rings on it. When it sounded, it made a rolling thunder sound and attacked indiscriminately, breaking many people''s bodies and spirits together.


    This is a spirit attack!


    Su Bai''s face turned white, his brows overflowed with blood, and his body was stiff in the air.


    Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the Qin nationality, was immediately overjoyed and said with a sneer, "it''s just a golden elixir. Under the ring of thunder, an Neng can resist."


    He approached her and took out her heart with one hand.


    However, at this time, Su Bai''s body recovered, and a breathtaking light broke out in her eyes.


    Law fragments form law coat.


    "How could you?" The emperor Yuanying of the Qin nationality was completely shocked.


    That day, the thunder ring was seized by Su Bai, playing in the palm, and then quickly exploded. The emperor Yuanying of the Qin clan was so shocked that he knew he couldn''t kill Su Bai. He raised his head and roared, released his majesty, turned into a white tiger and left quickly.


    "The blood of the white tigers."


    "No, it''s the blood of the white tigers and human beings."


    Su Bai''s eyes brightened, and the Qin family was really related to the white tiger. His ancestors should have been intermarried with the white tiger family before they gave birth to the white tiger blood.


    According to common sense, they are all human demons, or half demons, which are not popular in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Poof!


    Zixiao sword catches up with yuan Yingtian emperor of Qin nationality, cuts him by the waist, and the huge white tiger falls to the ground.


    "I''m afraid that after more than ten generations of intermarriage, the blood of the white tiger in the body will be thin, and there will be no blood in the end. Only a few atavists can practice their skills." Su Bai guessed.


    What a ridiculous thing.


    The Qin clan will be the fastest declining one among the ten ancient clans. Although the Xiao clan will decline even more than them, they are strong outside but weak in the middle.


    What did Su Bai guess.


    The true immortal of this clan is more anxious than anyone else.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, when he rushed to the atmosphere of dusk star, he was hit by the most violent bombardment, cutting off his escape route.


    Su Bai fell to the earth, smashed a huge round hole, full of cold looking at the sky.It''s yuan Yingtian Jun of the royal family. The book in his hand is an immortal treasure!


    It is this fairy treasure that blocks Su Bai. At the same time, what''s worse is that the loose confinement array of this planet has been reinforced by this immortal treasure.


    "Boy, come back to the royal family with me obediently. If you have a big medicine for human body, you must have the consciousness of big medicine for human body!" Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the royal family, sneered, with a cold and overbearing look that could not be resisted.


    In the void.


    Hao Wei Ren looked at this scene, his eyes brightened, and said: "it''s interesting that the royal family even used Xianbao for this boy."


    Xianbao and super power do not necessarily have them. The number of Xianbao in each of the top ten ancient clans will not exceed the number of one hand.


    For the sake of a golden elixir friar, we can see how determined the royal family was to capture Su Bai alive.


    At this moment, the baby king of the royal family, holding Xianbao in his hand, his excited body is trembling.


    What a great honor it is, it shows that the royal family attaches great importance to him.


    This makes him feel that his opportunity has come after thousands of years of silence in the royal family. As long as he completes this task excellently, he will get more cultivation resources in the family.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ying, the heavenly king of the royal family, is more and more energetic, and has the feeling of a second spring in his life.


    "Xianbao, it''s very good." Su Bai said coldly.


    Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the royal family, suddenly lost his face.


    The meaning of Su Bai''s words completely ignores him, and Xianbao is more brilliant than him. That was the case, but it made him furious.


    And others are shocked. Should Su Bai fight against Xianbao?


    Their souls are shaking because of the great pressure. Under such circumstances, how can they still have the will to fight?


    "I''m afraid you haven''t experienced the horror of Xianbao. Soon, you will regret your decision." Yuanying Tianjun of the royal family sneered.


    The immortal treasure in his hand suddenly bloomed more dazzling than the sun.

 Chapter 1303

    The whole dusk star is not vast at this moment. It is covered with the breath of immortals. Hundreds of millions of living beings are trembling and looking up at the light mass that has replaced the sun in the sky.


    The power of Xianbao is so terrible!


    This level of treasure has been engraved with the power of law. Even the weakest immortal treasure can''t be matched by the best spirit treasure. It will be crushed in an instant.


    A force of law emerges and condenses into a cyan golden light.


    That''s the golden rule!


    Extremely sharp, amazing attack!


    The law of gold attacks Su Bai in an instant. A wound appears on Su Bai in an instant, and the blood flows like a flood.


    The holy body of Taiyin is in operation, and the power of blood is surging. It is healing the wound, but Su Bai''s brow is wrinkled, and he has a premonition that it is not good.


    The wound is only half healed, and the law of gold is destroying the power of his blood and slowing down the healing ability.


    Law is the most terrible force in the universe, which contains the highest power.


    Even the lowest law can not be resisted by flesh and blood.


    That''s why real immortals and other creatures are two levels of life. It''s bigger than the awareness of Yuan Ying Tian Jun and Da Neng friars. As soon as the law breath comes out, hundreds of millions of people will die.


    "Give me the exercise!" Su Bai roared.


    The law of wind, the law of thunder, the law of death, the law of Taiyin and the law of the sun emerge in an instant, emitting an ancient and unpredictable atmosphere. They are melted together and evolved into a furnace of law, which is in the law of refining gold.


    "How can there be so many rules in him?"


    For the first time, when I saw the friars who controlled so many rules, they were all shocked, and their eyes were full of jealousy, which made them crazy.


    I wish I could replace Su Bai!


    The monks of the top ten ancient families deeply understood that once Su Bai broke through the realm of power and mastered so many rules, he would gather the Taoist seeds as soon as possible.


    I feel numb at the thought of it.


    How terrible it will be for so many laws to unite.


    You should know that our true immortal ancestors have only mastered three laws at most.


    Yuanying Tianjun of the royal family''s face sank and madly urged Xianbao to attack and kill Su Bai.


    This time, it''s the law of the earth!


    Each strand weighs a million jin. It''s like a holy mountain. When it''s pressed down, Su Bai''s body splits in an instant, spilling a lot of blood. His muscles and bones are about to fall apart and collapse completely.


    The furnace of the law almost collapsed.


    The horror of this law lies in the terrible weight.


    The Zhenyu Immortal Emperor in the demon ancient times was a single kind of Immortal Emperor who demonstrated Taoism by the rules of local system, but his fighting power was the best among the immortal emperors.


    His immortal body, a drop of blood can collapse a planet, the weight of the whole person, can distort time and space.


    Su Bai tenacious resistance, forced to collapse of the law of the furnace stability, refining soil of the law.


    The flying night fork clan and Yuanying Tianjun, who is obsessed with the devil sect, have a fierce desire to kill one another. They want to hate the killer when Su Bai has no time for him.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" The little demon''s voice has turned into a three-year-old girl with a belly pocket and a lock. Her white face is lovely and angry.


    Fork waist, small body block a lot of Yuan baby emperor.


    "Where''s the kid? Get out of here!" Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the flying yakha clan, smiles cruelly and grabs it with one hand


    however, the next scene makes them deeply afraid.


    Boom!


    The little demon opened his mouth and spewed out a flame of rosefinch, which instantly ignited these people.


    "Ah


    "What kind of flame is this? I can''t put it out!"


    They screamed and became human ashes in their desperate struggle. Everyone looked at the lovely little demon like a ceramic doll, and their eyes flashed with deep fear.


    "That''s it!"


    The candle in the dark is a monster in the eye.


    He felt that the power of blood in the little demon was no less than him.


    Where did this damned Su paipi abduct such a rebellious blood?


    Candlelight monster is distressed, and decides to help the little demon. He recognizes Su''s true face and approaches secretly, showing the expression of a brother-in-law and a niece.


    "Little guy..."


    Bang!


    The trough!


    Candlelight demon was beaten to fly in an instant, scolded in the heart, shocked at the power of the small demon. It''s just a newly born monster. It''s so terrible.


    "Hateful boy, I can feel that this is a monster with extremely rebellious blood. In order to abduct this monster cub, he didn''t even want to be virtuous. " Hao Weiren thinks of the little demon named mother Su Bai. I''m not as ashamed as him. "Am I old, or am I not free enough?"


    "Mom, come on, beat the bad guys away!" The small demon is holding the small fist of flesh, cheering for Su Bai.Boom!


    As soon as the furnace of law trembles, the law of earth and the law of gold are actually gradually refined and become a part of Su Bai.


    Yuan Yingtian, the emperor of the royal family, was scared to death: "what kind of monster is this boy?"


    The third law, the law of fire, broke out and suppressed to Su Bai.


    The furnace of law didn''t even absorb this development. Su Bai showed a scornful smile. The sun''s law worked, and an ancient word appeared, condensing the atmosphere of collapsing the ancient and modern future and burning the gods and demons.


    This Law of fire, in front of the law of the sun, which is a higher level than itself, instantly succumbs and is absorbed.


    "Here it is Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the royal family, was trembling with fear in his eyes.


    The power of the three laws of the royal family could not be directed against Su Bai. The law of gold and the law of earth became part of the furnace of law. After absorbing them thoroughly, Su Bai controlled the two laws.


    The wound on the body is healing quickly.


    The suppression of blood power disappeared, and a terrible breath burst out. It is a sense of oppression from the level of life. Although Su Bai is not a real immortal, at this moment, many people have a sense of seeing a real immortal standing high and overlooking the world.


    "No, no, no!" Hao Wei was jealous.


    So many rules of the cohesion of the Tao, will be how adverse.


    He murmured: "it''s said that even if it is the power to condense the Taoist seeds, it will be crushed instantly in front of the real immortals. But if the Taoist seeds are extremely rebellious, even if they don''t become immortals, they can hate the battle of the real immortals!"


    The big yellow dog, who did not pull Ji, also showed unprecedented light in his eyes, swept away the decadent color, and saw the terror potential of Su Bai for the first time.


    It also has the power of law to emerge, exudes the breath of terror, but converges in an instant.


    "Woof, woof!" The rhubarb dog barked a few times.


    "I know, I know." Hao Wei Ren had a helpless expression on his face. "You want to cultivate a monster, a monster that makes the fifteen real fairies tremble."


    "But it''s easy to talk about."


    Hao Weiren looked up to the sky and sighed, "those 15 decadent old guys, for their own self-interest, have decided the future of canglan star field, and I don''t know how many talents have come to an end. Everyone who survives from the past hates them, but they don''t know how many species they have devoured in the past tens of thousands of years. Their life span has already broken the limit of 100000 years, and their own species are constantly improving. "


    "Hope, it''s too slim."

 Chapter 1304

    Hao Weiren changed her previous obscenity, sneering and disdaining.


    "Ha ha, some of them just want to continue their lives, some of them want to make up for the flaws of Taoism, and they want to have a glimpse of the position of immortal."


    "But how can these thieves of fairy way be qualified to be immortal? If it does, it''s God''s blind! "


    What Hao Weiren says to these people, when they are heard by outsiders, is likely to set off a huge wave. This is a topic forbidden to discuss in canglan and the biggest taboo.


    "Don''t use the power of law against him!" A heavenly king called out, full of eagerness.


    As soon as he woke up, his eyes brightened and he patted his forehead.


    Yes, since the power of law can''t deal with Su Bai, then use Xianbao''s pure power to fight against Su Bai. He didn''t believe it. He could resist.


    Boom!


    The magic light of this treasure flows, overflowing with a trace of terror. Not every trace of it can kill a Yuanying heavenly king!


    This only activated less than one tenth of Xianbao''s power.


    Only a monk with great power can fight against this force by means of penetrating heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s flesh immediately appeared cracks. Under the pressure of Xianbao, his bones were shocked, and his viscera would be squeezed into a ball. His colic was unbearable.


    In addition to the newly refined laws of earth and gold, a total of seven laws appeared, forming a defense against the power of Xianbao. Still don''t say, really have a little function, the Su Bai feels a little better.


    At the same time, Tianlei Gunbu Mie body and Taiyin holy body are also in crazy operation, a strong blood burst out, resisting the huge sense of oppression.


    "Hum, if you can''t achieve great power, you can''t change your life level. After all, it''s mole ants. How can you fight against Xianbao?" Yuanying Tianjun of the royal family sneers.


    He wants to wear out the physical strength of Su Bai a little bit, and then take it back. The family''s order was to take this human body medicine back alive. A dead human body medicine, although it could produce the elixir, lost its activity.


    Small demon see "mother" danger, a moment of great anxiety, burst out all over the rosefinch fire, hit to the treasure.


    "Come back!" Su Bai''s eyes contain endless anger.


    No matter how rebellious the little demon''s blood is, it is just born and can''t resist the power of Xianbao.


    The next second, the little demon was sent out by Xianbao, and the breath became weak.


    Su Bai immediately held it in her arms and felt a pain in her heart. Fortunately, the little demon''s blood is extremely rebellious, and fragments of rules emerge, blocking most of Xianbao''s power, and there is no death.


    However, everyone was shocked.


    What''s the identity of this little girl? She can survive the attack of Xianbao.


    Su Bai holds the little demon in her arms. Her anger boils and she secretly communicates with Yuexi ancient tree. Finally, Yuexi ancient tree responded to him. The power of Taiyin broke out continuously and condensed into a breath of astonishment.


    His hands and feet grow vines, and his eyes twinkle with green light.


    Yuanying Tianjun, the king of the royal family, looked sharp and said, "are you a demon family?"


    "No!"


    Hao Weiren noticed something and said, "there are unimaginable taboos. They are devouring this space, seizing power and resisting Xianbao."


    The power of the immortal treasure was absorbed by the vines when it hit Su Bai. It couldn''t hurt her half.


    Yuexi ancient tree''s tentacle gently stabbed into the little demon''s body and quickly pulled out. It was stained with a drop of rosefinch''s blood. A tender voice rang in Su Bai''s ear: "as a reward, this little rosefinch''s blood is not too much."


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to these. He raised Zixiao sword and farted to the immortal treasure.


    Bang Dang!


    Xianbao''s power is completely resisted by Yuexi ancient tree, which makes everyone shocked.


    As everyone knows, since the will of the Immortal Emperor Taiyin came, Yuexi ancient tree absorbed the breath of the Immortal Emperor Taiyin, and there was a vague human mark inside it, exuding an invincible spirit of dominating the universe.


    This makes Yuexi ancient trees have some qualitative changes.


    What Yuexi ancient tree didn''t know was that he was getting rid of the shackles of a certain life level.


    At this moment, he has the joys and sorrows of human beings, and is no longer a pure ninth holy thing in the starry sky.


    Xianbao was split by a sword of Su Bai, and the sword pointed at the emperor of Yuanying.


    "Stop, do you want to deepen the hatred with the royalty?" The Yuanying emperor of the royal family cried out in horror, "in this case, there is no place for you in canglan star field!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, without any waves.


    The Zixiao sword fell down, and the Yuanying Tianjun of the royal family recited a word, which was a mantra to wake up the spirit of the immortal treasure.


    Once the spirit wakes up and does not have enough power to control it, there will be the risk of backfire, but he can''t care so much.


    "Great spirit, listen to the call of Wang Quanyu, the 37th generation of the royal family, and help me to kill the enemy!" Wang Quanyu looked devout.Soon, a vast, terrifying will awakened, like the face of a demon, people''s souls are trembling.


    "Hum!"


    Xianbao''s spirit was not satisfied and was awakened. With a cold hum, the rain of royal power exploded.


    The ancient trees tremble wildly at the dawn of the moon, conveying a look of joy and greed. He''s an artifact that wants to devour Xianbao.


    Su Bai didn''t stop it, and let the ancient trees of Yuexi do it in vain.


    One by one, the vines pierced out, huge and incomparable, as if to pierce the sky out of holes. An unimaginable domineering atmosphere covers Xianbao, drags it, and the starry sky freezes rapidly.


    "Well, you want to devour me?" The spirit of this immortal treasure is contemptuous.


    An explosion of power sweeping the sky and the earth will shatter the vines, and the law of gold, the law of fire, and the law of earth will flow through the three laws, searching for the breath of the ancient trees in the moonlight and rushing into the body of Su Bai.


    This is more powerful than the power of the law when King Quan Yu stretched it out.


    However, the seemingly fragile vine is extremely tough. No matter how it is shaken, it will be imprisoned.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Qi Ling uttered a Scream: "how can it be that there is..."


    In the middle of the story, the ashes were annihilated, and a treasure without spirit fell to the ground and was picked up by Su Bai.


    Even if there is no spirit, the power is greatly reduced, but the power of the main law is still there, with a certain value.


    Trident!


    This is the name of this Xianbao, which is very suitable for it.


    This immortal treasure can change three forms according to the power of three laws.


    The power of the law of the earth appeared and instantly became a huge holy mountain. It sent out a powerful and heavy power to suppress the stars. When it was thrown out, a large area of monks didn''t even scream, it was crushed into blood mud.

 Chapter 1305

    The ancestral land of the royal family.


    At this time, a deep sleep, I do not know how many years out of consciousness, emitting a decadent, aging atmosphere, the voice is extremely cold: "the spirit of the Trident fell, who did it?"


    The voice of anger spread to every corner of the ancestral land of the royal family, making all the people prostrate on the ground and look devout.


    The contemporary patriarch of the royal clan, a powerful Taoist, has lived for more than 6000 years. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a symbol of invincibility, but now he is in great fear. It must be shocking to let others see him.


    "Laozu." Wang quanzun, the head of the royal clan, had a respectful look on his face. He did not dare to breathe.


    All the status, power and influence he possessed were bestowed by the decadent old man in front of him. What''s more, this seemingly decadent disgrace, like an old man climbing out of an old cemetery, only he knows how terrible it is.


    One look, can let a star explode.


    Wang quanzun talked about the cause and effect with fear, and he was very frightened in the whole process.


    This decadent consciousness seems to have fallen asleep and never uttered a word. In this way, after a while, the decadent consciousness said: "the Trident is the weapon that I used in my early years to accompany my whole life. I will get it back anyway."


    "Yes The royal power should be respected.


    "Go back." This decadent consciousness, like an old man who has just digested food, is a bit drowsy.


    The king left respectfully, and immediately returned to the dignified face in the eyes of outsiders, with a look of controlling everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight star.


    Su Bai is holding the Trident, showing an interesting look, but in other people''s eyes, it is like a devil, creepy.


    An immortal treasure, even if it has no spirit, is obtained by Su Bai. It''s self-evident that it makes them shiver and just want to escape from this planet.


    "Everybody, why don''t you stay and have a good talk? I don''t want you to go." Su Bai Senran said.


    The power of Xianbao erupted, and the Trident turned into a holy mountain, which was the size of a continent. It was smashed down hard, and the whole evening star was lost. It shook hard, splashed up the dust, and quickly spread from two levels to form a complete circle.


    The earth is cracking, the volcano is erupting, and this scene is like the end of time.


    Many monks were submerged by the volcano, and those with weak accomplishments became fly ash directly.


    Run!


    All the people have this idea in their hearts. They have tried their best to escape from the dusk star, but soon, they are covered by a huge sky net and can''t escape from the planet. The net used to imprison Su Bai is, after all, a trap.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that my wife had a baby."


    "Not only my wife, but also my mother!"


    "Let''s go around with our lives!"


    Some friars knelt down with a plop and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    Su Bai gave them a cold look, and the holy mountain in his hand came down. When it was lifted, a huge round pit appeared on the ground, which was full of bodies pressed into meat mud.


    "Su Bai, I''ll fight with you!"


    Some friars who knew that they could not escape completely and fiercely used their magic power to bombard Su Bai. Su Bai''s hand, the law of fire appears, and the Trident turns into a fire dragon.


    The surrounding space is extremely distorted, dripping and spurting out pillars of fire.


    In an instant, a piece of ash fell down.


    These are the ashes of the emperor Yuanying. They are not ordinary things. They fell on some land. Within ten years, these lands will surely become fertile soil, and the aura will surge.


    The so-called natural things to support people, people have nothing to repay the day!


    Only death, the spirit and ability of these monks, will return to this world.


    "You seem to want to leave the planet." Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    WOW!


    The golden rule appeared. The Trident turned into a golden sword. It cut across the sky with a sharp and sharp sound. In everyone''s astonished eyes, the curtain of heaven was cut open, and everyone''s array was broken.


    The monks were so happy that they fled the planet.


    Among them, there are ten ancient monks, Qin and wangquan, who are thinking about how to kill Su Bai next time.


    But as soon as they were halfway there, they felt a great fear and numbness.


    A sword light flashed in the sky, and these people''s bodies, split in two, fell back to the earth.


    He saw a figure of an acquaintance, a smile of banter appeared in front of him instantly: "where do you want to forget to escape?"


    This person is exactly Lin Yi, sink a voice way: "Su Bai, you don''t go too far."


    Su Bai, who has Xianbao in his hand, is definitely not an opponent. Lin Yi has only one mind to escape.


    "I''m going too far. What can you do?" In Su Bai''s eyes, the intention of killing appeared.


    "If you have the ability, don''t use Xianbao. We''ll have a good fight." Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled with the light of Yin."As you wish." Su Bai sees through Lin Yi''s provocation, sneers and puts Xianbao down for the time being.


    In the dark, there are many strong breath dormant, ready to attack him.


    "Heaven heart lion boxing!"


    Just when the Trident was removed, Lin Yi took the lead and didn''t give Su Bai time to react. The condensed magic power blasted Su Bai.


    Su Bai is also a blow out, the power of lightning instant condensation, burst out of the power of destruction.


    Boom!


    Lin Yi''s fists were smashed and his whole arm exploded.


    A terrible force destroyed all his life.


    "No way!" Lin Yi''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Su Bai''s strength would be so strong. Then the whole person exploded, and even the spirit was shattered.


    In the second place of Tangtang tiger list, the genius of Yuanying Tianjun in the future will fall.


    Su Bai didn''t recall the Trident for the first time, and looked around indifferently, waiting for the hand of the people in the dark.


    Suddenly, the air concussion, a vague breath, deliberately cover the face of the yuan baby Tianjun shot. This is a young and shameful Yuanying Tianjun, a young and strong man.


    Su Bai suddenly turned around, a sword split a sword gas, the young strong man a face shocked, block the sword gas, face mask was su Bai with lightning, took off.


    When you see your face, your killing will soar.


    This is the true disciple of Taicang Pavilion. He came to attack him!


    This person covered his face, a face of panic retreat, was su Bai frozen space, instant catch up, Zixiao sword cut down.


    "Su Bai, I''m from elder martial brother Li!" The true disciple of Taicang Pavilion yelled.


    But the sword spirit didn''t stop at all, a sword cut down an eye to stare the head of the full circle.


    Li Chuang!


    Su Bai did not expect that the true disciples of Taicang Pavilion had been intrigued with each other to such an extent.


    Shua!


    Just then, another attack was made.


    The Trident immediately returned to the hands of Su Bai, and the golden rule appeared. It broke out a fierce breath and struck a body.


    "You, you did it on purpose!" This sneak attack Yuan Ying Tian Jun looked at the three shaped halberd that stabbed into his chest, and instantly reacted with a look of regret.


    Unfortunately, everything was over, and his life was cut off in a flash.


    All the other yuan babies who were dormant in the dark were scared. Through these words, they understood that from the beginning, Su Bai knew their existence.


    The vast dusk star is full of rich blood. When the cold wind blows through the mountains, what you see is the earth that has been stained with blood. It''s like plowing a field and sweeping a hole. It has experienced a great cleansing.

 Chapter 1306

    These Yuanying heavenly kings, no longer dormant, turned into a divine light and fled the planet. Many of them were true disciples of Taicang Pavilion.


    Boom!


    Su Bai raised his head and threw it at the sky. A huge holy mountain bombarded the sky and burned up a flame. He swallowed these runaway people in an instant. His body and spirit turned into ashes in an instant.


    "What a cruel heart When Hao Weiren saw this scene, he was very satisfied and said, "but I like it."


    Su Bai left the dusk star, floated in the starry sky, concealed his own breath, and came on a meteorite.


    This is a meteorite the size of a city. A huge city was built on it. Monks gathered in the city, and there were all kinds of restaurants, shops and trading places.


    This is the transit station in the starry sky. The distance from one living planet to another is too far. Even the Yuanying Tianjun, who can refine the power of the stars and cross the void, will be exhausted.


    The function of these transit stations is to supplement the place for these monks.


    At the same time, it is also a place of good and bad, where a lot of intelligence is traded. Star Daily has a stronghold here.


    "Did you hear that Su Bai is not dead?"


    "At that time, someone saw it with his own eyes from a long distance. Su Bai could not survive in that situation. Afterwards, the Luo people could deduce that Su Bai was dead. You say, how can he live again?"


    "It''s a thousand years of disaster!"


    "I''ve also heard of a strange thing. When Su Bai was determined to be dead, there was a terrible power in the sky demon domain that swept across the sky. That was the evil star who abandoned the sky. Your whole body''s murderous spirit was just God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. All living beings trembled!"


    "He personally found the Luo people and killed them. He was the genius of the three elders, and 30% of them died in his hands. He was really cruel."


    "The key is that after he was wounded by the powerful combination of the Luo nationality, he can still retreat completely."


    People who are talking about this are sucking in the air at the same time.


    Su Bai was shocked!


    His cheap elder martial brother killed 30% of the talents of the Luo nationality for him, and now he has become the wanted object of the Luo nationality.


    According to these news, abandoning the sky has broken through the middle of the great power!


    Rao was surprised to know that abandoning heaven had accumulated for thousands of years at the peak of Yuanying Tianjun. Once he broke through the realm of great power, he would accumulate a lot.


    However, another piece of news made her worried.


    After he was seriously injured, he appeared in front of the world again. Some people saw him in a star field, crazy, constantly babbling, like being possessed.


    "The Buddhist Sutra of due!" Su Bai clenched her teeth.


    Abandoning heaven said before that the taboo chapter of the Sutra of crossing the river is strange and unusual. Once you practice, you will encounter uncertainty.


    He is very worried about the current situation.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the demon kingdom." Su Bai speaks softly.


    At this time, the little demon has come back to life. With the blood of rosefinch, her injuries have all recovered. She turns into a little girl with pink carving and jade carving. She is very lovely.


    Su Bai reported it and touched her little head.


    "Shallow language, if you wake up and find yourself a dry daughter, will be very happy." Su Bai took a look at the real spirit of Xia Qianyu, who was still sleeping.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai felt something, and her scalp felt numb.


    Little demon is also aware, grasp the collar of Su Bai, hiding in his arms, Nie said: "Mom, I feel a terrible breath."


    Su Bai left the transfer station, several times across the void, deliberately chaos coordinates. A day later, the sense of danger disappeared. However, when Su Bai appears in another coordinate again, the crisis reappears.


    His face completely sank, giving him such a strong sense of crisis, if not bad, it should be a great monk.


    The next second, across the void, when it appears again, it is already the starry sky where Xuanji star is.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful force burst out, and all the stars in the starry sky were shaking, and the whole starry sky was twisted by a great force.


    The great energy friar finally made a move.


    A small planet burst into pieces. All the creatures on it died miserably and were stained with blood.


    However, for the existence of this level, it is just a group of ants dead. A powerful monk who was covered with divine light and could not see his face clearly appeared, his eyes were very cold, just like the sky.


    "Well?" He frowned.


    Because in the debris of this small planet, he did not feel the smell of sapphire falling.


    Under the powerful deduction ability, he looked up and showed a trace of banter. On a small floating meteorite, Su Bai''s face turned pale and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s interesting that a little mole ant can survive at the foot of a giant." The great monk was quite different and did not shake his will.It''s just a mole ant. It''s lucky to survive. Just step on the second foot.


    A huge Dharma phase appeared. He was thousands of feet tall. Around his body, wind, rain, lightning and other celestial phenomena appeared, as if symbolizing the Supreme God. At this moment, the space broke, and FA Xiang raised one foot and stepped down.


    With a trace of indifference, a trace of indifference.


    Boom!


    But when he stepped on it, he was hindered and stopped for a short time, which surprised the great monk.


    The three shaped halberd blocked the big foot, and the fragments of Su Bai''s own laws emerged, which relieved the terrible pressure of the blow for him, otherwise, in the moment of stepping on it, Su Bai would fall.


    Big foot, step on it again.


    "A mole ant who knows too much doesn''t need to live on." The great monk said moriran.


    It''s just, very soon, his face changed dramatically, full of shock.


    Bang!


    Another powerful force burst out and instantly flew him away. The Dharma phase split into cracks and was about to be scrapped.


    "Who is it?" He was furious.


    "Woof, woof!" In the starry sky, dogs bark.


    Su Bai was surprised, because this is the rhubarb dog beside Hao Weiren. At this moment, he changed his former yanla Baji, with a ferocious appearance. His evil spirit broke out and swept the starry sky.


    "Demon king!" The great monk was shocked.


    He just came to kill a mole ant, but caused a demon king. In his memory, canglan star domain does not seem to have such a demon king.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Why is it bad for me?"


    "Woof, woof..."


    His response was still barking, with a trace of irony and disdain in his eyes.


    The great monk was angry. This guy insulted him on purpose! As a demon king, i.e. a great monk, he could be transformed long ago. He didn''t believe that it was rhubarb dog and couldn''t speak.


    "To die!" The powerful monk''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit.


    The Dharma phase was patted by his big hand, and after a black air hit it, the wound on his body healed. Originally sacred and majestic, it became gloomy and ferocious, with black air overflowing.


    Qian Zhang Fa Xiang roared, broke the stars in this area, and killed rhubarb dog.

 Chapter 1307

    "Woof


    The bark of rhubarb dog is totally different from the previous ones. It is full of tyranny and cruelty. It belongs to the evil spirit of demon king, which breaks out in an instant.


    In an instant, he was fierce.


    Its body soared to ten thousand feet tall, even bigger than your Dharma phase, blocking the sky. The muscles on his body grew up, his eyes were red, and he sent out a terrible evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Rhubarb dog rushed to FA Xiang, a burst of bite, dog lungs such as thunder, roaring, shaking the starry sky.


    On the dazzle machine star, countless friars shiver. Gongsun, who had fought against the sky, lost. His eyelids jumped and he felt numb. Inside, looking at the starry sky and seeing this scene, my hair is exploding.


    In this starry sky, there is a sense of ruin. The annihilation of the small star is more terrible than the war between him and abandoning heaven.


    "Which demon king is this?" Gongsun looked at the huge dog demon and was shocked.


    After scratching his head, he didn''t know who it was. In the end, he only marveled at the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the canglan star region, and many powerful monks were not recognized.


    "Don''t act rashly, as long as they don''t affect us and just stand by." Gongsun Shu admonishes the friars of Xuanji star.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    The great monk was furious, watching his Dharma phase beat by rhubarb dog. He was in a mess and had no backhand power.


    Where did this come from? Cheng Yaojin caught him by surprise.


    This great monk and his Dharma were integrated into one. At this moment, Dharma became a little more spiritual. His eyes were filled with fierce and fierce spirit. There was a terrible scene of wind, fire, lightning and the annihilation of stars.


    Jump up and kill rhubarb dog with thunder.


    The starry sky vibrates and explodes energy ripples. A terrible storm of destruction swept across the starry sky.


    Su Bai stood in the distance, defending himself with the law coat formed by law fragments to watch the battle.


    His heart was filled with shock. He had long thought that the rhubarb dog beside Hao Weiren was extraordinary. He didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Hao Weiren is the owner of rhubarb dog. I''m afraid the facts will surprise people.


    This is a demon king who condenses Tao species. There are at least five kinds of law forces entangled with each other.


    However, he seems to have suffered some unimaginable heavy damage, and his foundation is damaged, and that kind of Tao is also full of death, without the feeling of vitality and natural perfection.


    Su Bai''s first thought was that this was a demon king who had fallen into the realm of great power, and now he was hard to rebuild.


    It doesn''t have enough control over its own Tao. Otherwise, it didn''t have to work so hard to kill that great power.


    "Roar!" Rhubarb dog showed his ferocious fangs and roared.


    The thunder is rolling and roaring.


    Endless thunder and lightning fell from the void, and it became a forbidden area. Far away, you can feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which can''t keep up with the power of the thunderbolt.


    "Condense the existence of Tao species!" The powerful Friar''s face was white with fright.


    He saw the law of a thunder, turned into a giant claw, smashed from the void, five claws, burst out bright thunder light, lit up the starry sky, like five lightning chains, locked him.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the great monk''s body burst open, and the spirit and Yuan baby were united. After he had been reborn, he turned and fled with fear.


    But rhubarb dog did not give up, five claws stabbed, poof, penetrated his body, leaving five bloody wounds, it was creepy.


    "Master, I am the great power of the Qin people. Please let me live." The great monk broke out in a cold sweat and begged for mercy in an attempt to frighten the demon king with the power of the Qin family.


    "Woof Who knows, hear the Qin family and son, rhubarb dog''s eyes more blood red, monstrous.


    The great power of the Qin people has cooled down a lot.


    Qin clan can''t frighten the demon king. It seems that he is more or less unlucky today.


    But at this time, rhubarb dog will be able to throw Qin family fly, I do not know how many stars smashed, holding his head, rolling all over the ground, face ferocious distortion, as if suffering from some inhuman torture.


    "The way hurts!"


    Su Bai sensed his way, there is a wound, emitting a decadent breath, wearing out his vitality.


    Tan people''s big sight, rhubarb dog''s breath suddenly became weak, fierce air in his eyes flashed by, instantly turned the blood of the white tiger into a majestic white tiger, with a red divine line on his forehead, and his breath was strange and unpredictable.


    The white tiger pours on the rhubarb dog, takes a Fierce bite of the demon on the body, and a stream of demon blood splashes out.


    After absorbing the power of demon blood, white tiger''s face is excited and greedy.


    The tan family was very happy in his heart. He never dreamed that one day he would seize the power of the existence of the Tao. It''s a kind of existence that can''t be provoked, just like immortals.There is even a chance to capture the Tao and replace it.


    This makes him, who has no hope to gather all his life, more excited.


    "Master!" Su Bai''s face changed dramatically and called.


    After all, the great power of the Qin family is to kill him. If the rhubarb dog dies, he will not survive.


    "Don''t worry, boy. It''s your turn in a minute." White tiger urn sound urn airway, just a mole ant, want to kill, easy, priority is to kill this demon king.


    "Roar..."


    Rhubarb dog''s eyes are red, overflowing with blood, more tyrannical.


    His wound was temporarily suppressed. Looking at the rhubarb dog biting him and sucking his demon blood, he was extremely angry.


    When do small powers dare to covet his way?


    The law of thunder, the law of ice, the law of wood A total of five laws appeared, which shocked the world and made the white tiger fly.


    A big hand beat it hard on a meteorite, then pulled it out, cruelly dismembered it.


    For the first time, the great energy friars of the Qin family felt the breath of death. They were frightened and desperate. Their spirits turned pale and trembled.


    "No, no!"


    In the scream, his spirit was torn to pieces.


    After the rhubarb dog killed the Qin family, he looked at Su Bai with his blood red eyes, and Su Bai quickly stepped back and looked alert.


    This demon king, now out of his mind, is out of control. He doesn''t recognize all his relatives. Even if his offspring are in front of him, he will be a killer.


    Fortunately, the blood red in rhubarb dog''s eyes has dissipated a lot, and the tyrannical breath no longer exists.


    "Master." Sue Bai tried to cry.


    Rhubarb dog issued a burst of low roar, a burst of thunder resounded, and finally a hand reached into his eyebrow, broke it. In the red blood water, a Taoist seed appeared, releasing the shivering breath of the whole starry sky.


    "Roar!"


    With a scream, rhubarb dog abruptly separated the power of a law from its own species.

 Chapter 1308

    This kind of pain is no less than ordinary people''s scraping, rhubarb dog''s face is a lot of dispirited, the power of this law into Su Bai''s body. All of a sudden, Su Bai had the power of the eighth Law -- the law of wood!


    This is!?


    Su Bai was a little confused.


    Rhubarb dog without any reason to increase the power of their own law, the head did not return to leave, disappeared in the starry sky.


    This kind of good thing, even if it is Su Bai''s previous life, has never met.


    Generally, only the elder of a big power, for the sake of his favorite younger generation, can risk a great loss of strength and give him the power of law. You know, it''s about the existence of the Tao, the cohesion of the Tao species, whether it can break through the real immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet.


    Rhubarb dog returned to its normal shape, covered with blood, and collapsed at Hao Weiren''s feet.


    Hao picked it up and said, "Hey, why are you doing this?"


    Rhubarb dog reluctantly opened his eyes and barked feebly: "woof, woof..."


    "I know, I know."


    Hao Weiren repeated these three words, forced to endure the tears in his eyes, and said: "do you know that if you lose the law of the wood, you will never be able to suppress your Dao injury. You are cheap, but what do you do?"


    "You always say that it''s too tiring for a demon to live in this life. Just seize the day and live like a mortal for a short time. It''s enough to die gorgeous. But you don''t know how tiring it is for labor to take care of you."


    "You are very willful. You have lived for thousands of years and should grow up!"


    "I''ve worked hard to get that rule of wood."


    Hao Weiren changed his old style and pointed at rhubarb dog as a curse. Rhubarb dog also knows that he is wrong, lying down on his head, weakly nodded to admit his mistake, but his breath is more and more weak, like an old man, about to sleep.


    "Special, wake up!" Hao Wei was so scared that he was afraid that the rhubarb dog would not wake up.


    "Woof


    All of a sudden, rhubarb dog bares his teeth and catches Hao Weiren. All he bites are teeth marks.


    "Damn, anger and spirit bite. Believe it or not, I stewed you." Hao Weiren said fiercely.


    In another bite, Hao Weiren''s clothes are in rags. Rhubarb dog is held by candlelit, walking around the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Bai felt the law of wood in her body carefully, and cooperated with the recovery ability of Taiyin holy body. She was afraid that no matter how serious the injury was, she could survive as long as she hung a breath.


    "Mom, there are many laws in your body." Small demon a face is innocent, plate a finger to count up.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s body was shocked, and he felt another breath of a great monk coming.


    Another great monk is coming to kill him?


    Su Bai''s face suddenly sank.


    But at this time, another powerful breath appeared, protected Su Bai, and said faintly: "Daoyou, you are too much. This man is the giant of my Taicang Pavilion."


    It is Gu Qianqiu who comes. A breath similar to rhubarb dog is released, which is the breath of Taoist species.


    This deputy leader of Taicang Pavilion is actually a hidden existence of condensed Taoism.


    Then, isn''t the leader of the closed pavilion a real immortal?


    The great monk was startled, but he still said with a stiff head, "he has the immortal treasure of our family."


    The power of royalty!


    Su Bai knew the identity of the comer all of a sudden.


    Gu Qianqiu glanced at Su Bai in surprise and said, "do you have any royal treasures?"


    Su Bai''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said, "I don''t have one here, deputy Pavilion master."


    Gu Qianqiu smiles and says, "you don''t have your family''s immortal treasure on you, you''d better go back."


    The great power of the royal family suddenly burst into a rage, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes: "Lizi, you lie!"


    The power of power covers the starry sky, and a breath of destruction makes countless creatures tremble. The great power of the royal family is to kill Su Bai and take back the Trident halberd.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Gu Qianqiu''s breath of terror broke out, diluting the power of the royal family, especially the power of the law, sending out the power of collapsing the void, making his hair explode.


    "The breath of Taoism!" The great power of the royal family was shocked. His face turned pale, but he gritted his teeth again and said, "even if you are a kind of cohesion, the real immortals of our family are not easy to provoke."


    Pop!


    Gu Qianqiu did not drag the mud and water. He slapped the powerful man of the royal family, and his flesh was directly cut off in half.


    Even Su Bai did not expect that Gu Qianqiu would be so strong.


    "The true immortal of your family is the true immortal of your family. You are the trick of deceiving others. You''d better cheat others." Gu Qianqiu''s eyes are indifferent and his face is arrogant.After the powerful man of the royal family quickly reshaped his flesh and blood, his eyes were cold and frightening. After all, he knew that he was not the opponent of Gu Qianqiu and chose to leave.


    All the stars are startled!


    No one thought that Gu Qianqiu would offend the royal family for a su Bai, which is one of the top ten ancient families with Zhenxian ancestors.


    At the same time, everyone thought to himself, how strong is the deputy leader of Taicang Pavilion, and how deep is Taicang pavilion?


    The news that Su Bai is not dead is well known.


    Soon, through the Star daily, the news about Su Bai made a special headline and reported in detail.


    On this day, all forces are frowning.


    The backers behind Su Bai are not what they can provoke.


    Delusion of the demon clan and flying night fork clan are the most oppressive. They have contacted and held several high-level meetings.


    "Damn, this boy is the number one enemy of my family. If he doesn''t die, the family will always be the joke of canglan star field!"


    "The wings of Su Bai have been plump to this point? We can''t afford the backers behind us."


    The high-level officials of the flying night fork clan are gloomy and extremely unwilling, and the atmosphere is depressing.


    Even the powerful friars of this family were completely silent.


    Behind Su Bai, there are three great powers as the backing, two of which are the existence of conglomerating Taoist species. Even the top ten ancient people of this level should be afraid of one or two.


    The great power of the flying night fork clan gritted his teeth and said, "this matter should be discussed again from the long term. We need to discuss it with the delusion demon clan."


    Luo nationality.


    "What The three elders who got the news were shocked and confused.


    "That boy, how can he have such a backer?"


    "No, he won''t die. I can''t be safe."


    Three elder anxiety, face gradually become ferocious. The figure flashed and left the Luo nationality.


    Lin ancestral planet.


    It''s like spring all the year round. It''s like a fairyland.


    "This guy has made such a big noise." Lin Xiyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of light, "worthy of being the guy''s friend."


    At the thought of Jinlian Buddha, she laughed happily and said, "counting the days, the little monk has been in feilongxing for nearly half a year. I should go to see him, too."

 Chapter 1309

    She said, smile chant, even she did not know, she looks a little crazy.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, an old sigh, containing endless vicissitudes and fatigue, rings out on this planet.


    "Laozu!" The contemporary clan leader of the Lin nationality was shocked.


    "If the time is miscalculated, it will be the lunch time again." The head of the Lin clan, Wang Quan, has no idea what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai returned to Taicang Pavilion.


    "Good brother, you are back. I''ll tell you, your book has been a disaster for thousands of years. How can you possibly die? " Xiao Yusheng goes out of the gate and gives Su Bai a big bear hug.


    In the past six months, he has been practicing in Taicang Pavilion, which is worth a hundred times as fast as before. Unexpectedly, he has made a breakthrough in Yuanying Tianjun. All over, exudes a strong, full of self-confidence, that Dantian yuan baby, bright light.


    "You broke through?" Su Bai was surprised.


    "In this environment, if we don''t break through, it''s a pig." Xiao Yufei is now the true disciple of Taicang Pavilion. "However, how do I feel that after I broke through Yuanying Tianjun, I''m not as good as your opponent. I''m not happy that you and I can beat me in ten moves. "


    "Drink, be sure to buy me a drink."


    Su Bai smiles and can''t deny it.


    Bi nian''er is also out of the gate. Her qualification is poor. Xiao Yusheng is a big part of it. Up to now, it''s just the later stage of Jindan, but she''s not worried. The star reads the language to also follow in this boudoir side, only a see Su Bai, frighten don''t dare to speak.


    "My brother is so good-looking. What''s your expression?" Xiao Yusheng was dissatisfied.


    Star read language cold hum, reluctantly voiced Su Bai, said: "Star Daily''s senior president wants to see you."


    Su Bai looks a Leng, eyes flash a touch of light.


    Finally, the mysterious strength of canglan star field will come to the surface.


    The news of Su Bai''s coming back shocked Taicang Pavilion. When Su Bai and Xiao Yufei changed the cup, Li Chuang''s face was very ugly. I thought that Su Bai was dead, and he was a giant. I didn''t expect that Su Bai came back alive.


    There are three Yuanying heavenly kings behind him as the backers.


    One day later, Gu Qianqiu summoned Su Bai and met him in a secret room.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, can you tell me, cabinet leader, his accomplishments?" Asked soapy.


    "What do you think of the power of the Buddha who passed through the fall of the Buddha sect?" Gu Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "It''s very strong. It can be called the first person under the immortal." Su Bai recalled the dreamland he had experienced in the ruins of duefuzong and answered sincerely.


    "The cultivation of the Lord of the pavilion has reached a level comparable to that of the Buddha." A word from ancient times makes Su Bai''s eyes bright.


    So it is!


    In other words, the owner of Taicang Pavilion can always break through the realm of true immortals and become the 16th most noble existence in canglan star field.


    But at that time, they will also be mercilessly killed by those rotten old guys.


    No matter how strong the leader of Taicang Pavilion is, if he can''t break through Zhenxian smoothly, he is not an opponent. I''m still building up my strength.


    Su Bai thought of the rhubarb dog.


    It seems that there are not a few fully condensed beings in this astral realm. They are all dormant, plotting to overthrow the decadent existence above and across the canglan astral realm.


    Gu Qianqiu suddenly said: "you already have the power of seven laws. As long as you break through the realm of great power, you will gather the seeds of Tao in the shortest time. That realm will consume as much energy as possible. Many people will live a long life. For you, it is just a matter of course. You are entitled to know some truth of Tao."


    A brand, into the brain of Su Bai, huge information instant burst, impact on every nerve of Su Bai.


    Zhuxian plan!


    These four characters, like the stars shining, emit a majestic, terrifying, anti chaotic Qi of yin and Yang!


    It''s like a mortal who doesn''t care about being imprisoned by heaven and earth, casting a sword with blood, roaring and beheading the immortal God!


    A bloody, dare to let heaven and earth stained with blood, heaven and earth for a new face of the will, burst out.


    Kill the immortals!


    The fifteen immortals are naturally familiar!


    Just these two words, Su Bai knew what a shocking plan it was. Once all the people in canglan star field knew it, they would be terrified forever. There is such a rebellious person who dares to challenge the 15 real immortals and take their place.


    The existence of those who participated in this plan, all of them were powerful monks, revealed a very terrible news.


    There are 108 people in this star field, and there are 10 people whose progress reaches 100%!


    What a frightening number!


    If it had not been for the 15 decadent real immortals who ruled canglan star field, canglan star field would have been extremely brilliant, with 10 new real immortals.


    Maybe, there is a possibility of impacting xianzun.


    Among the ten people who gather all kinds of Taoism, there are the Lord of Taicang Pavilion, the Lord of barren mountains in the demon Kingdom, and the father of Shao barren Lord."I need you to make a poison oath. Once this news is revealed, it''s better not to die." It has never been dignified before.


    Su Bai swears directly to Tao Xin.


    After a while, Gu Qianqiu said: "in addition to the existence of these ten Taoist species, there are five others whose progress has reached more than 90%. It is estimated that it will take another 100 years before they are qualified to fight against the fifteen real immortals."


    And the existence of the complete condensation of the Tao species is not in a hurry to break through. On the one hand, it suppresses the realm, and on the other hand, it goes through all corners of the canglan star field to search for ancient relics. If we can find some rules to integrate into it, it will be better.


    There are hundreds of billions of suns alone, among which there are 100000 civilizations. Among these 100000, there are many once brilliant civilizations, leaving behind some force of law.


    The law of the wind!


    The law of thunder!


    The law of earth!


    ¡­¡­


    The law of life!


    Blood rule!


    There are hundreds of recorded laws alone. Although many of them are very common, they can condense the species of Tao with nine laws, that is, there has been no one in 100000 years, and the most evil one is only the species of Tao with six laws in canglan star field.


    "If you want to break through the immortal statue, you need the perfect Tao, which is the combination of the nine principles." Su Bai thought.


    This also means that many real immortals have no hope of immortality all their lives.


    After 100000 years of survival, he gradually fell into the dark and became a ferocious bloodthirsty beast, specialized in capturing other people''s Tao.


    With the power of other people''s Tao, we can complete the nine laws.


    That''s the fairy thief!


    Among the 15 decadent real immortals, in addition to the ten of the ten ancient families, there are one buried in Shengu, one in Xingyue hall, one in Liuyu Tianzong, one in wanxianzong and one in TIANYAO palace.


    Wanxianzong and TIANYAO palace have never seen Su Bai.


    From the secret information, we know that Wanxian sect is very low-key, which makes many people think that this sect has only an old and powerful man to sit down and be bullied by the second rate forces.


    And the sky demon palace is the overlord of the sky demon domain.


    "The golden alligators belong to TIANYAO palace, and they have been the mounts of the giant of TIANYAO palace for generations!" Su Bai''s face suddenly sank, and the killing opportunity disappeared.


    Golden alligators, he will never forget, how great a disaster to the earth.

 Chapter 1310

    When Su Bai left the earth, he vowed to destroy this clan.


    "In addition, there is a member of the Zhuxian project." Gu Qianqiu explains that this man is boundless!


    In the past, a tiger ranking first would have been a member of this plan. He didn''t believe it, but now he has no doubt. Because of the boundless talent of stars, I have the right to know all this.


    No accident, star boundless will be the heaven level Yuanying, breaking through Yuanying Tianjun, becoming a great power is a sure thing.


    Su Bai frowned and asked, "are there any demons like xingwuya among the top ten monsters in the Dragon list?"


    Gu Qianqiu said, "yes, yes."


    However, the top ten of the Dragon list have been infiltrated by the forces of the top ten ancient tribes, and six of them are their people.


    "Ridiculous. I think that I have been trained by the top ten ancient tribes. In the future, I will break through the great power, gather the Taoist seeds, and become the same as those old guys. But I don''t know that their fate is doomed from the beginning. It''s just the pig of the man behind them. If they are fat, they should be killed." Gu Qianqiu''s face is ridiculous and pitiful.


    Among the 15 decadent real immortals, the real immortals of TIANYAO palace and Qin clan are the oldest and have lived for 120000 years.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, as a thief of the immortal way, he has stolen ten Taoist seeds, breaking the limit of the life of a real immortal. He has lived an extra 20000 years, but it is almost the end.


    These two old even think to spend a lot of energy, most of the time can only sleep!


    The real immortal of the royal family has lived 80000 years. Compared with the other 14 people, he is the youngest and still in the age of dangda.


    He has completed the seven laws!


    Su Bai sorted out the information and went back to her residence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yuan Yingtian Jun and Da Neng friars in the whole canglan star region all felt it and their eyelids jumped.


    In the dark, there is an ancient Taoist rhyme in the starry sky of canglan star field.


    At this moment, a majestic, mysterious and terrible breath swept the whole starry sky, which was shocking.


    "Is there any treasure to be born?" There is a great monk who doubts.


    "No, it should be someone who is going to rob!" The power of the royal family was immediately reflected and shocked.


    Only when we break through the realm of great power, the world will feel each other, and the will in the dark will come to the next apocalypse.


    Could it be that canglan star domain needs another great power?


    Boom!


    In the void, the sky and thunder interweave to form a sea of thunder. The endless power of heaven falls down and is extremely oppressive.


    "Who is robbing such a terrible Lei Hai?" Many great monks were shocked.


    In fact, the scope of this mine is too wide.


    Everyone rushed to the South Star of canglan star field.


    "How could that be?" All the people who came were startled.


    Because he is a Jindan monk who wants to save Yuanying! I''ve never heard that breaking through Yuanying will bring disaster.


    What kind of evil is this?


    Wang weight is also present, see the shadow of the sky, heart a shock: "star boundless!"


    So many people are used to it.


    This tiger ranked first. He has been in the first place for too long. He has accumulated so much that it is appalling.


    Nanchen star is the star of boundless birth. He spent his childhood here.


    "I''m back. I''m back at last!" Star boundless stood in front of his parents'' grave, crying and laughing, full of sadness and emotion.


    Neighborhood neighbors, seven aunts and eight aunts, as well as the village head he met when he was a child, are now white headed and white haired. However, with the help of his grandson, he insists on kneeling down to xingwuya, has a devout attitude, and wants to be related to xingwuya.


    For a moment, a large number of people knelt down.


    Star boundless looking at these familiar and strange faces, face is very cold.


    This is the beginning of his life, and he chose to survive here in order to completely cut off the past.


    After that, he had nothing to do with it.


    It''s the devil who is robbing!


    For a moment, the major forces in canglan star field were shocked, and some powerful monks appeared. The terrible power oppressed and shocked the starry sky, but compared with the present scene of natural disaster, they were far from each other.


    XingKong daily and taicangge''s Daneng are the first to come outside this planet.


    "Daoyou." The powers of the two forces asked each other a good question.


    Through the void, many people see a vague figure in the disaster. They are adjusting to the best state to meet the coming disaster. Their eyes are all flashing and their eyes are bursting.


    Shua, Shua!


    Several figures appear, a law of force lingering, interwoven with hazy brilliance, space is distorted, unable to see the figure.


    Condense the existence of Tao species!


    All the great powers present were shocked and did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Ha ha, it''s really daunting. I seem to see when I was young." A statue of thunder and lightning burst out of existence, the eyes of the color of remembrance, sighed."Come on, you weren''t as talented as he was when you were young." Another statue of the existence of burning fire, said with a smile.


    When the two statues were arguing about the existence of the Tao species, they turned red for a moment.


    It can be seen that the relationship between the two is very good. If I were someone else, I would have killed him.


    "Isn''t this the king of thunder, thunder owl?"


    "There is also the existence of the flame burning heaven, isn''t that the fire?"


    "These two people are said to have fallen down a thousand years ago. How can they still be alive?"


    Someone recognized the two and was stunned. For those who know the inside story, their eyes are different.


    As long as we don''t break through the real immortals, the limit of life is 10000 years. Counting the time, these two people live an extra 1000 years! It''s incredible. Are they going to break through the real fairy?


    Boom!


    The Apocalypse came, carrying the power to annihilate everything, to the sun to just, a planet shrouded.


    All living beings on this planet are shivering and looking at the sky in horror.


    The sky curtain seems to have been cut open, split in an instant, and there is a soul shaking thunder light penetrating into it, condensing into a bunch of thick thunder pillars and splitting down. Just for a moment, a mountain was cut to the ground.


    The spirit of boundless stars is shining, and there are many runes, interwoven with mysterious breath.


    He looked at the ground and knew how terrible damage would be caused if he wanted to rob the planet. So he rushed out of the planet and came to the sky. He opened his arms and yelled, "all kinds of thunder and lightning add to me. What''s my fear?"


    "What an overbearing tone!"


    A cold laugh rang out, and all the people of the top ten ancient families came, including Luo Fu Shen, Luo Tian Shen and their brothers and sisters. Their eyes were burning and they were looking at the people who had been robbed by heaven.


    Luo Tianshen''s eyes are shining. He knew long ago how powerful the tiger ranking number one was. He didn''t expect to break through a Yuanying heavenly king, which led to a disaster.

 Chapter 1313

    Nianwu, Wang Quanzhong, Qin Wudi and Qin Wuming also came to watch the robbery.


    Naturally, they don''t like to see stars who are in the limelight, and their faces are not good-looking.


    "Hum, it''s a monster. The premise is to survive the disaster. The living monster is the real one." Qin Wuming: Yin and yang are strange.


    Under normal circumstances, the only way to survive is to break through the great power. There are very few people who break through Yuanying Tianjun. The success rate of the former is higher than that of the latter. Yuanying Tianjun peak, has been strong to the limit of a life body, and Jindan peak is too weak.


    Therefore, it is a kind of recognition and danger for heaven and earth to break through the Tianjun of Yuanying.


    Everyone can see that under this kind of disaster, xingwuya''s skin is split, and his whole body is covered with blood, and his meat and bones are scattered all over the ground. In the desperate situation, I realize the vitality of death and transform myself.


    Su Bai is naturally watching this scene, and her mind is moving.


    Shua


    At this time, there are several figures coming, especially eye-catching.


    Because these are a group of people who are only over 200 years old to over 300 years old, which is the later existence of the emperor Yuan Ying. Compared with the five thousand year life span of the emperor Yuan Ying, they are too young. Every one of them is dignified and confident.


    "It''s them!"


    "The top ten demons in the Dragon list!"


    At this moment, all the people were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that they would be surrounded by these demons.


    Wang Weiwei and Qin Wudi clenched their fists tightly, because he was the 11th and 12th in the Dragon list, only one step away from being in the top ten.


    Zhang Yufeng was also present. His eyes were slightly open. He looked at a man who was full of sword meaning and said: "what a terrible sword meaning. It''s a peerless sword, white and godless!"


    Among the top ten evils in the Dragon list, four of them are not from the top ten ancient tribes.


    "There is also the emperor of the royal family, who has repaired the seal of the supreme emperor. As soon as the spirit of the Jiulong emperor comes out, he is invincible at the same level. He once fought with Daneng. He is invincible in 30 moves!"


    "The spirit and body of TIANYAO palace condense the spirit of TIANYAO. The TIANYAO sword in the hand cuts off many creatures. The sword is so bloody that it seems that hundreds of millions of creatures howl and tear the heart of a Yuanying Tianjun alive!"


    Everyone carefully counted the existence of the top ten of these dragon lists, and each one was amazing.


    Su Bai also paid special attention to them, frowning slightly.


    In particular, the demon heart has already controlled the power of the four laws. Once it breaks through the realm of great power, it can quickly gather the Tao species.


    "It''s interesting. Is this the Tian Yuan baby?" Bai Wushen exclaimed.


    The top ten evildoers in the Dragon list also failed to break through the heavenly king of Yuanying, because it was not only a gift, but also a chance.


    "Hum, it''s just a heaven level Yuanying. It doesn''t mean that he can laugh to the end." The emperor snorted coldly.


    Because, in addition to the heaven level Yuanying, there is also the realm of great power, which is also a realm that can transform people.


    In history, there were also immortal emperors who did not cast heaven level Yuanying, but in the realm of great power, they used the law of time to gather the species of Taoism, to reach the peak and dominate an era.


    "What my brother said is that it''s just a heaven level Yuanying. I will be able to surpass it in the future." The words of the king''s power are very pertinent.


    He was naturally upset to see the boundless star attracting so much attention.


    "Surpassing or not surpassing is not said by mouth." The demon heart that has not spoken all the time, cold hum a, terrible evil spirit releases but, let a person chilly, "but you have this qualification, do it."


    "What do you mean?" Wang quanhuang frowned and his face was sulky.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" There is a trace of banter in the corner of the demon heart''s mouth.


    The two evildoers almost had a big fight. Fortunately, at last, the forces behind them came out to pull a fight, which didn''t start.


    "Star boundless, if you can attract the best, you can''t Kill The powerful power of the royal family and Qin Wuming. After thinking for a moment, the idea of killing appeared in his eyes.


    Su Bai looked at the bloody figure in the thunder far away and said: "the heaven level yuan baby is not so easy to cast. Can you survive?"


    In his previous life, he broke through the Tianjun of Yuanying, and he was also the founder of Tianji Yuanying.


    This star boundless ferry robbery is only the beginning, the real Tianjie, has not yet revealed.


    "Su Bai." All of a sudden, Luo Fu Shen felt something and looked at the side of the starry sky. Her beautiful eyes trembled. Her expression at that moment was full of endless sadness and resentment, which made people feel pity.


    Su Bai sighed, dodged her eyes and turned to leave.


    "What''s the matter? I want to go now?" Luo Tianshen sneered and strode over. For the man who made his sister sad, he already hated his teeth. Without saying a word, he just punched him.


    "Brother!" Luo Fu Shen exclaimed.


    How could sue be her brother''s rival.


    However, the next scene, let her small mouth slightly open, face color.Luo Tianshen''s fierce fist was blocked by a layer of thunder curtain on the surface of Su Bai''s body. The thunder awn lingered around and forced Luo Tianshen back a few steps. His Qi and blood vibrated.


    Luo Tianshen is also full of surprise.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was not able to stop it.


    He looked at Su Bai''s eyes, suddenly hot up, said: "either I beat you down, you marry my sister, or you beat me down, you leave directly."


    Luo Fu Shen''s face turned red, stamped his foot and said angrily, "brother, what nonsense are you talking about again?"


    Suddenly, a small hairy red head sprang out of her arms, a pair of just waking up appearance, with bleary eyes, a pair of curious baby appearance, looking at this side of the situation.


    Why? What happened?


    The thunder sea, who is in the robbery, noisy the girl''s good sleep.


    And what are those two going to do to my mother.


    Why? No, it''s like they''re not murderous?


    Little rosefinch suddenly confused, do not know how to do. So, when things were not decided, I asked my mother, I was so cute, how could my mother throw her heart to refuse my answer. So, he looked up at Su Bai and said, "Mom..."


    ¡­¡­


    The air, suddenly quiet.


    Luo Fu Shen and Luo Tian Shen look at Su Bai with a dull face.


    Su Bai said: "stupid! It''s called "Dad."


    Luo Fu Shen''s delicate body trembled, as if he had been drained of all his strength, and his face turned white. He even had his daughter. It seems that he was born with a demon woman.


    "Shut up Su Bai covers the little rosefinch who has turned into a little girl in a red belly pocket and runs away in a mess.


    "Damn it, stop!" Luotian is in a hurry. His lungs are going to explode!


    In order to escape marriage, he gave birth to a child with a demon woman. My sister is very beautiful. I don''t know how many people are waiting in line to chase her. Is it so unbearable?


    Boom!


    Deafening thunder, let Luo God body a shock, Luo Fu God is also full of horror looked at the past.


    Star boundless has been through the initial disaster, dragging the body full of holes, in the rapid recovery.

 Chapter 1314

    Star boundless harvest is quite rich, in the realization of their own realm.


    "Interesting." Bai Wushen is interested in Tao.


    Although xingwuya''s current fighting power can''t compare with them, we can feel the great potential of xingwuya. In the future, xingwuya will be in the top ten of the Dragon list, but we don''t know who it will replace.


    At this time, some forces are ready to move.


    There are powerful friars throwing out olive branches, and people with super power, who want to kill B star boundless in the cradle.


    At present, someone then challenges the name of the hand, it is a baby emperor late existence, a killer.


    However, with only ten moves, the man was suppressed by force.


    "Boundless star is really a hero." The character of Yuan Ying''s later period is an old man.


    "You are not old, either." Star boundless squint way.


    Then, his eyes looked at a corner of the starry sky, and everyone followed the boundless eyes of the stars, looked in the past, and looked stunned. It''s su Bai. He''s here.


    "Brother Su, we are waiting for you in the realm of Yuanying Tianjun." Star boundless sorry, a smile.


    Su Bai will respond with a look.


    Xingwuya turns around and leaves. He already feels how big fish and dragons are among the people who come to watch him rob. There are many people who want to kill him in advance.


    Sure enough, just before the boundless star, some influential friars secretly followed.


    "Hum, Su Bai, we Luo people have an account with you." With a sneer, the three elders of the Luo nationality released their powerful power and went to the Su Bai.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come, Su Bai, we also have an account to settle!" The monks of super powers such as the Star Moon Palace and the burial valley also look bad.


    Suddenly, Su Bai became the target of public criticism.


    Su Bai touched the little demon''s head and asked him not to move lightly. While talking with a smile, he said: "as the three elders of the Luo nationality, you collude with the Qin nationality. What do you say?"


    The powerful monk of the Qin nationality sneered: "when death comes, I don''t forget to pour our dirty water. How dangerous my heart is."


    The three elders of the Luo nationality also said, "do you think someone will believe your words?"


    Just when the three elders of Luo nationality were about to capture Su Bai, suddenly, the sky was shocked, and a terrible heavenly power came from far away.


    This heavenly power is so terrible that it can still be sensed when it is passed so far.


    "Robbery is the breath of robbery!" The demon heart facial expression one coagulates, "today Du rob of person pour is quite many."


    However, all of us look at the direction of the disaster. In a very long distance, there are thunder flashes, bombarding the stars, and the power is no less than the boundless disaster of the stars.


    And the location of the robbery, coordinates have been calculated.


    That''s Dragon Star!


    "How could that be?" A lot of people have one in mind.


    Feilong star just experienced a catastrophe a few years ago. It said that he would not be in the place where there were most likely to be people.


    "Is it?" What did the friars of ten ancient families think of.


    Duehfo sect!


    This force shocked canglan star field so much that a new immortal would be born.


    "Who on earth is robbing?" Huolie and Leixiao rush to feilongxing immediately.


    It was in a flash that the great energy friars knew the whole world and refined the space in a flash. They shortened the distance and crossed the distance of several light years. They came to Feilong star and saw a scene that frightened them.


    The whole flying dragon star is shrouded in a layer of plundering clouds. The thunder turns into a tentacle and probes into a certain place of the flying dragon star, which is the ruins of due Buddha sect.


    After more than three years, Dragon Star has once again become the focus of attention. Almost all the influential forces in the canglan star region set their eyes on this place, and even many great monks rushed there for the first time.


    "It''s my younger martial brother. He''s going to be robbed." Gu yaoyu, who is devoting himself to the heaven, suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of joy.


    Feilongxing, the relic of duefuzong.


    Jinlian Buddha looked up at the clouds in the sky and came out with a soft voice.


    "Amitabha, dormant for three years, once the wind and cloud turn into dragons, Congratulations, younger martial brother." Abandoning heaven''s body to read a Buddha to pay homage to, sincerely way.


    "Thank you, master." Jinlian Buddha''s body smiles indifferently, and the Buddha''s charm becomes more and more strong.


    It is like an ancient Buddha coming into the world, bringing doctrines to all living beings and enlightening them. On the road he walked, the ground bloomed a lot of Buddha light, condensed into a Buddha lotus, with thousands of auspicious signs.


    If there are monks who are proficient in Buddhism here, they will be shocked.


    This is a step in Buddhism!


    It''s a vision caused by a deep understanding of Buddhism.


    Even Qin Zhilan and Qin Xiao, who are on standby, are shocked.In particular, Qin Xiao, under the guidance of Jinlian Buddha, the blood of Youlan God has further awakened and his talent has been fully displayed. It is the peak of Jindan. He also finds that the blood in his body is gradually turning blue.


    Although I don''t know what this is, I obviously feel that it is the blood that gradually turns blue that gives him a strong talent.


    He is no longer the ordinary boy three years ago, full of self-confidence and invincible spirit.


    Give him ten years, he will surpass the existence on the so-called dragon list.


    This is the terror of Youlan blood!


    However, Qin Xiao carefully counted that his master was not a few years younger than him, and breaking through Yuanying Tianjun at this age was simply heinous.


    "Your master is adjusting. Don''t disturb him." Qin Zhilan.


    "Yes." Although Qin Xiao''s accomplishments surpass his sister''s, he still respects Qin Zhilan.


    "Surely someone will come to visit the master later." Qin Xiao''s way of thinking.


    Sure enough.


    Many monks came to Feilong star, and they felt awe inspiring when they saw the people who had gone through the disaster in the ruins of the Buddha sect.


    Some of them, however, knew some of the reasons for the fall of duehuzong.


    "Excuse me, who''s robbing?" A baby emperor of the Yuan Dynasty gave Qin Xiao enough face.


    "It''s my master." Qin Xiaodao.


    "Your master?" The emperor of Yuanying was puzzled.


    "My master is a descendant of the Buddha sect of Du Er." Qin Xiaodao.


    Boom!


    Many people were shocked. After the collapse of due Buddha sect in those years, many people went to this relic to look for the inheritance left by the Buddha master. They all came back in vain. Was it because the young master got it.


    Some people take a look at Qin Xiao and see that although he is only the top cultivation of the golden elixir, he is very powerful among the young strong, but in the eyes of the old yuanyingtianjun, he is not good enough. Many old yuanyingtianjun used to be on the tiger list when they were young.


    However, Qin Xiao is dignified, giving people a sense of the dragon among the people.

 Chapter 1315

    "Please let me know that I want to see your master." This Yuanying Tianjun is very polite.


    "Sorry, my master is preparing for the robbery. I don''t see anyone." Qin Xiao refused directly.


    Yuan Yingtian''s face cooled down directly, which was not good-looking. He gave Qin Xiao enough face, but he didn''t drink, which really made him angry.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the second prince of Qin Jiang Empire? How did he become so powerful?" An elder of the Qin nationality sneered.


    Qin nationality and Qin Jiang royal family once worked together, which naturally reflected Qin Xiao.


    "I''m sorry, master. I can''t see you without you!" Yuan yingtianjun sneered.


    As for why he wanted to see Jinlian Buddha, people with clear eyes have come to see it, in order to pass on the inheritance of the Buddha master of efuzong.


    It''s very important to let Jinlian Buddha break through the realm and survive the robbery.


    Su Bai also came at the moment and sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you want to take over the inheritance of the Buddha master of efuzong?"


    The emperor Yuan Ying, whose eyes twinkled, said, "hum, Lizi, don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman!"


    "Gentleman? Ha ha. " Su Bai sneered.


    All of a sudden, the power of thunder and lightning broke out, and Su Bai clapped it with one hand. A huge hand formed by thunder and lightning directly flew the Yuanying heavenly king. The immortal thunder smashed the Yuanying in an instant.


    The man''s face withered, vomited a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and his face was gray: "you You have ruined my accomplishments. "


    "Well, it''s really you. It''s useless for no reason." Yuan yingtianjun, the three elders of Luo nationality, sneered.


    Wang Quanzhong, Qin Wudi and Nangong Qiuyue were all there, all fighting against Su Bai.


    "This man?" White no God brow micro wrinkle, some heart, "is really a medicine for human body."


    The little demon broke away from Su Bai''s arms and turned into a seven-year-old girl. She was pink, tender, chubby and lovely, but she was angry and said: "I dare to bully my father. I''m tired of living."


    In the repeated education of Su Bai, Xiaoyao finally changed her tongue.


    "Well?" Many people''s eyes brightened.


    A monster cub can turn into a man. It seems that the blood of this monster cub is not low. Some people have taken it in.


    Luo Fu Shen was in a hurry. No matter what, he was su Bai''s child, and his appearance was really lovely. He said, "everyone, we''re here to watch the apocalypse."


    "If you make any more noise, get out of here!"


    At this time, the door of a Buddhist temple on the ruins of the ruins was opened, and a wave of Buddha light swept out. A large area of Yuanying Tianjun''s body was shocked, and he was swept out. After coughing up a mouthful of blood, he was scared and did not dare to speak.


    This is a murderer. Even if all the people of the top ten ancient tribes are here, he dares to kill people.


    "Good is prestige, just a separate, also dare to make trouble." The three elders of the Luo nationality shook their heads and sneered, "today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and kill you."


    The fight between the powers will destroy the heaven and the earth, which will make the friars shiver and run for their lives for fear that they will be half full.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, thunder owl and Huo lie, who had been silent, looked impatient.


    The existence of these two conglomerates is just a surge of prestige, which makes the three elders of Luo people fly thousands of meters on the spot.


    "Master, are you against my family?" Although the tone of the three elders of the Luo nationality is respectful, they don''t look good.


    "Joke, can you represent the Luo nationality?" Fire fierce person as the name, is a fierce temperament, rude way, "again nonsense, directly kill you."


    The people of the Luo nationality have completely stopped talking.


    Su Bai chuckles and looks at the thunder owl like Huo lie. These two people are in the plan of killing immortals. They are inspired by Gu Qianqiu to protect him.


    At this time, the figure of Jinlian Buddha appeared in front of people''s eyes, making many people''s eyes shrink.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him who''s going through the robbery!"


    For the first time, everyone realized that it was a natural disaster to break through Yuanying Tianjun!


    This is no less than a star boundless evil class character!


    The characters who can break through the Tianjun of Yuanying are rare talents in ancient times, but today there are two. If Jinlian Buddha said that he had been robbed when breaking through the golden elixir, I don''t know how many people would be shocked.


    Wang''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    The relationship between the floating monk and Su Bai is perfect. Now, once the floating monk breaks through Yuanying Tianjun, isn''t he the first one to challenge him?


    "Everyone, this disaster is very serious. If you want to survive, you should stay away as soon as possible. If I''m all for the dead, don''t say it. " Jinlian Buddha said.


    All of a sudden, the monk who came to the scene was away from the flying dragon star in fear for the first time, and saw the disaster in the starry sky.


    At this time, the atmosphere of natural disaster became more and more intense, and the power of destroying heaven and earth swept across the starry sky like ridicule, which made the great energy friars shudder, not to mention those Yuanying heavenly kings.A thick and bottomless thunder cloud formed, covering most of the flying dragon stars. The sky thunder burst out and the sky power filled. Like an angry Thor who wants to destroy the planet, all the creatures in the Dragon Star are in a panic.


    Jinlian Buddha frowned, rushed out of the Dragon Star and came to the starry sky.


    "Cluck, little man more domineering, sister like." Lin Xiyue was also in the distance. She saw the appearance of Jinlian Buddha. Although she was a little worried, she still joked. Her eyes were flowing, and her flattery was obvious.


    One day later, Jinlian Buddha closed his eyes and stood in the starry sky. The light of Buddha bloomed, and the charm of Buddha became stronger and stronger.


    However, the natural calamity did not break out, just gathering thunder.


    Such a strange scene makes Jinlian Buddha frown.


    "Why hasn''t this disaster come down yet?" The great energy friars of the Qin family were puzzled.


    Three days later, the breath of the disaster became more and more terrible, but the thunder did not fall.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the tenth day, accompanied by a roar, like a runaway giant of the universe, stepping across the starry sky, the whole starry sky is shaking, with great power, shaking everything.


    Bang bang!


    Thousands of friars, in the shock, burst into blood mist.


    The Apocalypse has finally arrived.


    It''s like being blocked up by the flood. It breaks out in an instant with a indomitable momentum, destroying the embankment, and it''s fierce!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body was split in an instant, and blood flowed across the body.


    The Buddha''s light condenses, and a "…d" Buddha seal appears. It resists the power of natural disaster, and the wound is healing rapidly.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha recovers in an instant. At the first time, a Buddha seal erupts bright light, like a sun star, thrusting into the sky.


    He took the initiative to fight against the robbery!

 Chapter 1316

    "He''s not going to die!" A powerful monk turned pale with fright.


    There is no such thing as Jinlian Buddha who takes the initiative to provoke the disaster. This is a symbol of one of the most powerful forces in the universe. It can also be said that it is the embodiment of some order and rules.


    Boom!


    In a group of gorgeous light and shadow, the sky is falling, the stars are shaking, and a terrible power is spreading.


    The nearby stars are shaking.


    A body covered with blood, falling down.


    "Those who are against heaven will not die well after all." The three elders of the Luo nationality sneered.


    But soon, his face froze.


    Jinlian Buddha stood up again, blood roared, and the Dharma of Dujie Sutra and due Sutra operated at the same time, making up for each other, accelerating the recovery of the injury. It''s just a little tough that can''t be beaten. It''s shocking.


    The distant Su Bai, the heart mentioned the throat.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body must be successfully rescued. If it fails, he will put in a lot of energy and lose all his previous achievements.


    "Coagulation


    Just as the thunder came down one after another, Jinlian Buddha suddenly drank and squeezed the seal.


    The mystical meaning of the two great dharmas of Dujie Buddhist Scripture and due Buddhist Scripture shows that the patterns of Buddhism interweave and become gold chains, which collide with Tianjie.


    In the end, he really imprisoned the thunder.


    Although it was only a short moment, the more turbulent and violent Tianwei burst out, turned into a real dragon, rushed down, and the light on the bombarded Jinlian Buddha was dim.


    Jinlian Buddha enters into a mysterious and mysterious state. With a shaking of both hands, the figure of ancient Buddha, Bodhisattvas, arhat and Vajra all appear in the light of Buddha.


    A majestic and solemn breath came out.


    It''s like coming to a Buddha''s land. The vast and sacred power is bestowed on Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is covered by the dazzling light of the Buddha, and the divine comedy is magnified rapidly. It has become a giant with fierce eyes, such as Jin Gang''s angry eyes and a light rebuke.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in this void, there seems to be a Buddha''s voice from far to near, from vague to clear, resounding in everyone''s heart.


    It''s like the most wonderful sound from ancient times.


    Pieces of golden petals fall, in the void, one after another golden lotus appears, open flower bone.


    The sky thunder was swallowed by the Golden Lotus!


    The void begets Lotus!


    This vision completely shocked all people, and also shocked Huolie and Leixiao''s power of condensing Taoism.


    "This kind of attainments, this person''s talent in Buddhism, is extremely terrible." Bai Wushen''s eyes coagulated and felt a threat.


    There is a kind of intuition, this person and star boundless general, the rise of words will threaten his position.


    The vision of lotus in the void only lasted for one minute. Suddenly, the thunder cloud in the sky became as red as blood. It was extremely strange. There was a dim color in the blood, like a fire of karma. When the oppression came, everyone''s souls trembled.


    Bang!


    All the golden fronds are fried at the same time.


    The Buddha''s light was dim for a moment.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face also changed dramatically.


    This dark red thunder cloud seems to condense the most terrifying power in the world. In the dark red light, a scene of destruction of the big world emerges, giving off a breath of decay and decay.


    Jinlian Buddha to cross the disaster, really revealed.


    From the natural disaster, there is a tune, just like the sounds of nature, beautiful to the extreme. Everyone seemed to be baptized. At this moment, their cultivation improved.


    But Jinlian Buddha was shocked and said, "no!"


    This tune seems to be a wonderful sound of the fairy way. It has the power of law and comes from the remote time and space, but it has a strong sense of rejection with this world.


    Rejected by the universe!


    A lot of people react in the next second and scream in horror, because they are fast changing the way!


    Soul and bone are becoming the purest energy to feed the world.


    The little demon buried his head deeply in Su Bai''s arms, and his expression was extremely scared. He said timidly, "in my memory, this natural disaster once killed xianzun. It''s thirty-three natural disasters!"


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a feeling in the nothingness, the starry sky vibrates, and the long river of time is abandoning the waves.


    Thirty three disasters, which is known as the top ten disasters from ancient times to modern times!


    The thirty-three calamities have thirty-three thunderclouds, each of which is a heavy day.


    Every heavy day, there are different big terrors.


    There was an Immortal Emperor who personally deduced this kind of natural disaster, and it is not known how this kind of natural disaster was formed, but it was contaminated with the great cause and effect. In his later years, he died miserably, and the invincible Immortal Emperor''s breath spread throughout the universe.


    The avenue whines and pours endless blood rain.


    Under the dark red thunder cloud, a sky thunder cleaves, and the Golden Lotus Buddha''s bones and tendons break in an instant. Only a group of soul light rushes out from the dilapidated body, struggling violently against the sky thunder.It''s like a desperate person who is suffering from the scourge of heaven.


    In the soul light, there is a dark red light eroding.


    There is nothing hidden in the body of Jinlian Buddha. The light of Buddha and the evil spirit erupt together and intertwine with each other.


    These two opposing forces intertwined into a Taiji diagram, achieving a clever balance.


    "What''s this?" The demon''s heart was shocked and his eyes were burning.


    The same body of Buddha and demon is actually such a rebellious way of cultivation.


    As the strongest genius of the ancient demon palace, Yaoxin naturally met his real immortal and got guidance. His vision is far beyond ordinary people.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a way to use evil spirit. Although the same body of Buddha and demon can not be adopted, some ideas can be used for reference. He believes that from now on, he will certainly be able to make a further progress.


    The dark red light on the soul light is being dispelled.


    However, the more terrifying thunder falls, one after another, endlessly, which makes Jinlian Buddha hard to take care of.


    This starry sky, is reflected as a dark red, as if in a bloody hell.


    Even from a long distance, you can feel the terrible power, enough to split stars.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is almost a mass of flesh and blood, and there is no human form. The soul light is also tottering, just like a candle that is about to go out.


    "Not after all."


    "Ha ha, is this kind of natural calamity that a little monk at the top of the golden elixir can survive?"


    "Sometimes, talent is too strong. It''s also a kind of misfortune to be envied by heaven."


    Many people sneer and see that the breath of Jinlian Buddha is getting weaker and weaker, and their faces are indifferent. If this kind of natural calamity is a great monk, it is possible for him to survive depending on his all-out cultivation.


    A friar of golden elixir will die!


    The breath of Jinlian Buddha is very weak. Su Bai feels his condition and frowns deeply.


    In such a desperate situation, Jinlian Buddha''s desire for survival is also extremely strong. The light and evil spirit of the Buddha rush out, wrapping his spirit and resisting in the thunder.


    Although full of holes, but still by virtue of tenacious will, always hanging a breath.


    If you survive, it must be the spring of withered wood!

 Chapter 1317

    Thunder brings not only destruction but also vitality. Every thunder contains a part of the breath of life with a smile. It''s like water drops gathering together to form a river and warm the spirit.


    Click!


    A broken sound came out.


    It was the sound of Yuan Ying breaking through the golden elixir and cocoon. A bloody yuan baby, issued a fierce roar, opened his mouth to swallow a sky thunder!


    "It''s a heaven level baby!" Abandon the sky god color move.


    This kind of natural disaster is impossible if it is not for the casting of heaven level Yuanying.


    All of a sudden, the faint breath of Jinlian Buddha burst out a strong vitality, which made the previously sarcastic people look ugly, like a slap on the face, burning pain.


    All he saw was that the almost decadent soul light of Jinlian Buddha, which was integrated into the heaven level Yuanying, glowed with vitality, just like the dead wood, and this golden winged Mirs bird was completely angry after being beaten. Although he was just a thunder, he was a big demon in the ancient demon era and slaughtered xianzun.


    In this moment, the golden winged Mirs imprinted on the Tao of the universe, there is a trace of recovery.


    Boom!


    A burst of power that made people shudder and the great monk shiver!


    Su Bai at this moment, only felt the scalp numb, was flying out of town, the body in a burst.


    Fortunately, this golden winged Mirs is just a moment of awakening, once the way, and soon restored to its original state.

 Chapter 1318

    Jinlian Buddhist body and it fight fiercely here again. Relying on its powerful hair recovery ability, they kill him many times.


    Among the three major birds in the demon ancient times, the golden winged Mirs are famous for their attack power, but their blood vessels are far inferior to Phoenix and rosefinch in terms of recovery ability. After a while, the Golden Lotus Buddha gradually suppressed the golden winged Mirs.


    Every time the golden winged Mirs once revived, Jinlian Buddha chose to defend decisively.


    When it subsides, launch a crazy attack.


    Bang!


    One after another, the golden winged Mirs broke their bones and tendons, and the golden blood flew.


    Perhaps knowing that the golden winged Mirs can no longer suppress the body of Jinlian Buddha, it turns into a thunder again and disappears in the starry sky. In which piece of golden thunder cloud, tens of thousands of sky thunder burst out and burst through the void.


    A golden figure, tall and dignified, appeared from the sky thunder, eyes indifferent and heartless, overlooking the eternal sky.


    "What''s this?" The emperor frowned.


    Adult golden winged Mirs!


    As an adult, golden winged Mirs have the fighting power of xianzun level, which is the blood advantage of this clan. Fortunately, this adult golden winged Mirs, although with a trace of the atmosphere that makes the gods and Demons shudder, is not immortal after all.


    It''s just the same as Jinlian Buddha in the early days of Yuanying Tianjun.


    Boom!


    A big fight is imminent!


    This adult golden winged ROC in human form shows its terrible side. Bathed in golden splendor, the body is incomparably holy. The handsome and slender body is full of the power to collapse the void.


    A fist blows directly to the body of Jinlian Buddha, turns into a golden fist and burns.


    "Mirs crack the sky!"


    This is only the golden winged Mirs in the early days of Yuanying Tianjun. They have the supernatural power of xianzun level. The supernatural power they display is of xianzun level, which can be called horror.


    Bang, the body of Jinlian Buddha was blown through the shoulder blade.


    But the palm of Jinlian Buddha also turned into a sword and cut his eyebrows, spilling a trace of blood.


    "This is not dead?" There''s a scene that''s going to scare everyone.


    This adult golden winged Mirs, eyebrows in the rapid healing, the speed is appalling.


    This is the magic power of xianzun level. Its recovery ability is against the sky.


    "Samsara of the three realms!"


    This adult golden winged Mirs, as if from the demon ancient across the river of time, the body of the flow of the ancient breath of time.


    When the blow came out, there was a shock in the void, and three worlds appeared. On his fist, these three worlds quickly collapsed, returned to chaos, and quickly opened up. A force heavy enough to crush the stars burst out in horror.


    Tianbing Jue!


    Jinlian Buddha tries to be influenced by Tianbing Jue. However, in this move, the power of law emerges and is not affected at all.


    This is a magic power evolved from the power of law!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is full of magical powers, which are mixed together to create a ripple and smash its fist at Jinyi Dapeng.


    The result of this blow was unexpected, and the body of Jinlian Buddha flew straight across.


    Adult golden winged Mirs, attack more and more terrible, almost to destroy the starry sky. Many people have forgotten that this is the battle of Yuanying Tianjun, and even think that it is a bloody battle between the two giants.


    "Is this the golden winged Mirs of the demon age?" Bai Wushen was also thrilled.


    It''s a taboo race that can fight against the Immortal Emperor. If he suppresses his cultivation to the early days of Yuanying emperor, he may not be an opponent.


    This golden winged ROC has reached the ultimate combat power of the same realm.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a breath of terror to the limit.


    "Strike three thousand


    As an adult, the golden winged Mirs display one of the most powerful powers of his family. At this moment, around him, three thousand worlds rise and fall, exuding the smell of decay and destruction. In each world, gods and demons are dying and blood is flowing into a river.


    All of a sudden, the three thousand worlds burst apart and were dyed red with blood.


    A bloody red fist seal burst out with unparalleled power. There was a faint voice of gods and Demons howling, and there were countless dead roaring. The resentment was so powerful that people''s mind was broken.


    The law of killing, the law of killing!


    Jinlian Buddha instantly understood the horror of Yiquan, which is a magic power evolved by the law of killing.


    It''s such a name that it''s so overbearing and rampant!


    Dare to take this as a name, there must be its horror!


    Jinlian Buddha closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    In the life and death line, this state is easy to be killed, let Qin Xiao heavily for him.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is more ethereal than ever, and the art of splitting yuan is in operation.


    Open fist, forward a bang, incredible scene appeared.


    The fist of Jinlian Buddha''s body is as red as blood. The killing breath of Jinlian Buddha''s body is the same as that of golden winged ROC bird in adulthood. Three thousand worlds emerge, rise and fall among them, and then suddenly collapse. Among them, gods and demons are destroyed.The voice of the dead roaring, endless resentment, oppression of all people''s minds to split, some yuan baby emperor can not bear this oppression, coughing up a mouthful of blood, pale face, straight down.


    He died in despair!


    is as like as two peas. It''s the second golden wings.


    Hit three thousand!


    The two bloody fists were blasted together, and the killing breath shocked and annihilated the sky thunder.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was bleeding and his face turned white. And this adult golden winged Mirs bird, turned into a wisp of smoke, hours disappeared.


    "Did you make it?" Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    In this battle, he gained a lot. In addition to simulating one of the unique magic powers of the golden winged Mirs, your attack of the golden winged Mirs will blow a force into his body, wear away his muscles and bones, and imprint a law of killing.


    With the operation of the demon king body, this law emerged and sent out a sense of killing.


    This is a custom-made rule for the body of the demon king. As soon as the demon king moves, the rule will be added to the body, just like the arrival of a demon king.


    The golden thunder cloud disappeared.


    At last, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but some people didn''t.


    Sure enough, the third thunder cloud emerged.


    This time, a tiger roar, like a demon, the big demon of ancient times awakened, and the starry sky vibrated again.


    In a heavy white light, a white tiger slowly out of the thunder cloud, eyes are endless killing.


    "What''s this?" The great energy friars of the Qin family were most moved when they were shocked.


    It is said that half of the blood of the Qin people is related to the white tiger. The moment you see the white tiger, it''s like an old memory is awakened, and a sense of terror and oppression from the deep of the blood attacks the whole body!


    The friars of the Qin family are shivering and can''t help crawling on the ground.


    They don''t dare to resist any more, as if this is the surrender imprinted in the soul.


    "Damn, don''t make me kneel!" Qin Wuming''s face is red and full of unyielding and anger. He is a strong man in the Dragon list. How can he lose face.


    Click, click!


    In the end, the pressure on the blood became more and more terrible. Qin Wuming''s kneecap was crushed and knelt down in humiliation.

 Chapter 1319

    Jinlian Buddha''s body ascends from the sky and fights with the white tiger.


    After a bloody battle, the body of Jinlian Buddha was scarred, but there was also a huge harvest. He had a great understanding of the magic power of the white tiger clan.


    This is a race that is good at attacking among animals. Different from the golden winged Mirs, the attack of the white tigers is fierce and has more destructive power from the front.


    The white tiger also disappeared as a wisp of smoke.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the thunder clouds overhead. When it dissipates again, the fourth thunderstorm appears. Everyone is looking forward to what incredible creatures will appear in this thunderstorm.


    Jinlian Buddha ascends to heaven and quickly adjusts itself.


    In this heavy thunder cloud, a red boa constrictor appeared. Under his body was the earth where the magma surged. There were many cracks, and the plumes of magma erupted.


    Snake!


    It''s the big demon of the demon ancient times again!


    Another war broke out. The magma rolled and the body of Jinlian Buddha was submerged many times. Under the terrible high temperature, the body melted. In the tenth time of remolding flesh and blood, it was because of his original strength that he could not bear it.


    In the light of Buddha and evil spirit, Jinlian Buddha killed him.


    This time, he thoroughly understood some of the circumstances of the thirty-three disasters. The big demons appeared in the disasters were all the peerless big demons of the demon ancient times. Although they had fallen, their Taoism was still branded in the universe.


    Forced too hard, in a short moment, once a trace of Taoist revival.


    Jinlian Buddha chooses to avoid its edge, which is much less difficult.


    Once again, Jinlian Buddha meets a big demon. He has a kind of illusion that he seems to return to the ancient time when there are many big demons and fight with a big demon.


    Among these great demons, there are real dragon, Taizhu, Yinyan, chaos, Dijiang, Zugong


    They are all big demons who can fight against the Immortal Emperor. They even killed the Immortal Emperor.


    Especially the emperor River, this big demon controls the magic power of space, refining the void, tearing the void, easy.


    All people''s attacks were extradited to another time and space by his song "space fracture", which could not hurt him at all.


    Su Bai is extremely envious to see outside, this kind of space rule, oneself controlled should be how powerful.


    "Eternal exile!"


    Finally, Jinlian Buddha was banished to a dark space by Dijiang, and banished forever until his old age.


    Jinlian Buddha almost can''t get out. Fortunately, the incomplete ancient books are powerful. With a slight shock, the space is broken, and he is proud to come out.


    "Well?" Jinlian Buddha was startled.


    Because of the second page of the incomplete ancient book, I don''t know when a monster appeared.


    Bathing in the golden glow, spreading wings to strike the sky, the fierce and incomparable breath burst out, tearing the sky!


    Is this the golden winged Mirs or who?


    "This incomplete ancient book has been absorbing the power of natural disaster since I started to carry out the robbery." Jinlian Buddha had such an idea in his heart, which made him jump.


    He always thought that among the ancient books, the ancient books of time and space were the most important. The performance of incomplete ancient books made his eyes shine and he thought a lot.


    "It''s the 13th time he''s been to heaven. He''s been through the sky for 13 times."


    "It''s really terrible. There are two mythical monsters in each thunder cloud. What kind of disaster is this? It''s so strange."


    "I seem to be witnessing the history of the demon ancient times, witnessing the past of those big demons."


    There was a lot of discussion. Gu Qianqiu was also watching Jinlian Buddha''s body plunder. He recognized that it was thirty-three disasters. He was so scared that he set off a terrible wave in his heart.


    "I thought my natural disaster was the strongest. I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in the starry sky." A young voice appeared in the dark.


    It was xingwuya who, after escaping several pursuits, sensed that someone was robbing, and could not see the future of the person who was robbing, so he rushed over. When approaching the apocalypse, he was frightened to find that his ability to predict the future had disappeared.


    It was this robbery that blocked his ability.


    The last time I met this situation, I saw the will of the emperor Taiyin, which broke through the long river of time.


    "There is a taboo in this robbery." Star boundless came to interest, also know can''t force to deduce Tianjie, otherwise contaminated with what big terror, only cry of share.


    He is also standing in the distance, watching the Jinlian Buddha''s body in silence.


    Jinlian Buddha ascends to heaven again, and new thunder clouds gather.


    However, this time in the disaster, a cold extreme, frozen soul chill, as if even the whole universe can be frozen. Many monks felt that there was a will coming to them, which shocked them.


    This is the breath of the power of Taiyin!


    Jinlian Buddha frowned and said, "is it the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin?"


    No!


    Soon, he vetoed it again!


    Although the power of Taiyin is similar to the breath of the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin, it lacks the breath of the emperor who overlooks the ages, is invincible under the earth, and is extremely overbearing!What''s more, it''s the evil spirit sweeping through!


    Boom!


    The power of Taiyin breaks out completely. Visible to the naked eye, the starry sky is frozen, sending out the breath of yin and cold.


    The life of the day came out.


    The dark body is comparable to the stars. The black hole with the power of Taiyin in one eye is spinning. Approaching it is like approaching the coldest place in the universe. All traces of life have disappeared.


    There is a conspicuous vertical mark on his forehead.


    That''s the third eye that doesn''t open or close!


    "It''s him!" Jinlian Buddha was surprised.


    The little dog like candlelight beast also suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure in the disaster. His body was shaking. It was excited. The breath of the figure gave him a very familiar and intimate feeling.


    Why is he not familiar with this figure?


    I can''t count how many times I have seen him in my memory.


    This is the first candlelight beast in the world.


    "Ancestors." A pressure from the blood, sent out, let him crawl on the ground, Softly calling.


    When Hao Weiren and rhubarb dog saw this scene, they thought about it.


    Boom!


    This candle Yin ancestor beast, without any mercy, killed directly.


    The power of Taiyin evolved various means. I don''t know how many times higher it is than that of candlelight beast. The body of Jinlian Buddha was frozen in an instant, and the heaven level Yuanying was greatly shackled, so it was difficult to exert his power.


    Suddenly, a cold attack to the depths of the soul.


    "Taiyin breaks the world!"


    Like the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin who used the power of Taiyin to prove the truth, the ancestor beast of Zhuyin also had his own views on the power of Taiyin and evolved his own peerless supernatural power.


    Click, click!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body moves in the true Yuan Dynasty, and finally breaks the ice. Her figure turns into a streamer, and her fighting spirit rises. She is fiercely fought by the ancestor beast of candlelight.

 Chapter 1320

    This beast is too old and has a brilliant record. Even the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin used his magic power for reference. It can be said that this is the first creature in the world to exert the power of Taiyin to the extreme.


    To fight with such creatures is to talk about Tao and benefit from it.


    Boom!


    This starry sky is constantly frozen and broken.


    All of a sudden, the Zhuyin ancestor roared and opened his third eye. At this moment, his appearance changed greatly.


    First, the whole body turned into black gold, and gold lines appeared on the body, as if carrying the wisdom between heaven and earth, mysterious. Compared with the previous appearance, it is more majestic.


    In the third eye is the power of the sun, which is opposite to the power of the sun.


    It''s like the arrival of some ultimate creature, the coexistence of the sun and the Taiyin, which is the ultimate form pursued by every generation of candlelight beasts.


    Candlelight demon opened his eyes and watched carefully for fear of missing it.


    "Roar!"


    The roar shakes the starry sky.


    One eye turns into the sun and the other into the moon. The two forces are intertwined. Half of the sky is extremely hot and half is extremely cold. It''s cold and ice.


    In these two extreme environments, the starry sky is like a skin, like ice, and then hot, there are cracks, fragile, completely torn!


    This is far more terrible than simply tearing space. The starry sky, crushed by the two forces of the sun and the sun, can''t heal!


    There is chaos in the torn space.


    Before long, this torn space will devour more stars and become a Jedi in canglan star field.


    After releasing this blow, the Zhuyin ancestor beast seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his figure became a wisp of smoke.


    "Cough." Jinlian Buddha''s mouth spilled a trace of blood and his face was pale.


    The blow just now caused great damage to him. Both the spirit and Yuan Ying appeared with a crack, and the flesh was full of holes.


    What''s more, lie Yuan Shu can''t simulate that magical power.


    This involves two completely different laws of the sun and the Taiyin. It requires profound attainments, and even many immortal emperors can''t understand them well.


    After adjusting for a moment, Jinlian Buddha continued to ascend the sky.


    However, behind the creatures, out of the monster, there is human nature!


    Even the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin appeared among them. The attack of refining the law of Taiyin directly penetrated his body. It can be said that he was merciless.


    There is also an Immortal Emperor, who is kind-hearted and shining. Hundreds of millions of Buddhas and earths are in his hands. Gods and demons, Bodhisattvas and Arhats all submit to him. The sound of chanting scriptures resounds all over the sky and falls from the sky, washing people''s hearts and making people feel more peaceful than ever before.


    "There is a Buddha in the world!" Everyone was shocked.


    It was a Buddhist, who immediately incarnated as a fanatical believer, kneeling on the ground, full of pilgrimage madness.


    "Wu Yang Buddha!"


    "The first ancient Buddha in the world!"


    "Only after him can there be Buddha in the world. Before him, there was no concept of Buddha. "


    But Su Bai knew some secret information and guessed the identity of this Buddha emperor. That is to find a new way to establish the existence of Buddhism system, open Buddhism for all living beings and protect them.


    In a great war, the body of Jinlian Buddha coughed up blood by the terrible Buddha light.


    Moreover, there was a strange force in the light of Buddha, which forced him to convert to Buddhism. What''s more, what''s more frightening is that he has a direct feeling that once he converts to Buddhism, he will rush to the thunder cloud above his head, and his soul will be shattered.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha struggled to resist, shouting and shaking: "even if it is a Buddha, it also wants to enlighten me!"


    How dare you say that


    "Great treason, great treason."


    "This kind of person should be burned by the fire of industry after suffering from the five failures of heaven and man."


    All the Buddhists pointed to the body of Jinlian Buddha, angry and yelling.


    Jinlian Buddha turns a deaf ear to it. The power of the eight principles, together with the law of killing, condenses into a law light group, refining the Buddha''s light. It seems that it has become some kind of immortal creature, which is inviolable.


    Finally, Jinlian Buddha broke the confinement and killed Weiyang Buddha thoroughly!


    At the end of the war, Jinlian Buddha dragged his tired body and watched Weiyang Buddha dissipate to the 27th level of natural disaster.


    The thirty-three catastrophes are coming to an end. Jinlian Buddha is not at all relaxed. He has a premonition that at the end of the catastrophes, something unexpected will happen.


    Step up to the sky, the thunder cloud rolling, in the thunder cloud, there is a terrible vision, low roar, like the roar of the giant star breaking the chain.


    A dull, suppressed to the limit of the atmosphere, overflow out.


    Bang Dang!


    Clank!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a fight in the thunder cloud. It seemed that there was something in the bloody battle, which made many people look strange.It''s also strange. This natural disaster reveals strange things everywhere.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the disaster coming. On the contrary, there were more and more visions inside, and the fighting became more and more intense.


    There are thousands of troops and horses galloping, horses neighing, swords and swords like iron and blood breath released, there are also gods and Demons roaring, tyrannical underground pressure burst out, there is also an Immortal Emperor''s suppression of the past, the present and the future, and the world''s submission.


    Boom!


    Thunder roars and power condenses.


    "Is it coming at last?" A lot of people have a good heart.


    However, as soon as the thunder condensed, it dissipated, as if it had met some kind of accident.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a piece of light suddenly appeared, and a piece of weapon fell from the thunder cloud. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s already rusty and full of decadence.


    If this weapon can appear in the natural calamity, it must have been an earth shaking weapon in the past.


    It''s a pity that the power of the past has already been destroyed.


    Zizi


    The thunder resounded, the electric snake moved, and the heavenly power never gathered.


    The Jinlian Buddha frowned, pondered and said: "in the past history, all the demons who have passed through the thirty-three disasters have never met this kind of situation."


    Is it


    Just at the beginning of the thought, with a bang, the thunder cloud of the twenty seventh layer of natural disaster cracked. Everyone saw a life-long unforgettable scene, a handprint, a huge handprint, appeared in the middle of the thunder cloud, cracked the thunder cloud.


    Everyone was just thrilled.


    This palm seems to go against the natural calamity, find the root of the natural calamity, crack it, and send out a breath of immortality.


    Whose handprint is this?


    Even the powerful monks of the top ten ancient families can''t imagine that even if they are as strong as real immortals, they don''t have the power to crack the thunder clouds.


    Like misfortune, both are concrete expressions of certain rules in the universe. The great terror contained in them should be feared even by the Immortal Emperor, let alone the real immortal.

 Chapter 1321

    Against the cause and effect line, to find the source of natural disasters and destroy the 27th layer of thunder cloud, which is known as the top ten of 33 natural disasters in all ages, is bound to encounter the most terrible thing in all ages.


    The cause and effect, even the Immortal Emperor will encounter unexpected.


    This handprint, however, exudes immortal Qi, which not only cuts off the power of natural calamity, but also extinguishes all causes and effects, and cannot be traced back to it.


    This kind of means is more terrifying than in his previous life.


    "Is there such a thing in this world?" Su Bai whispered, full of disbelief.


    Soon, he found the clue.


    "Although this handprint has an ancient flavor of time, it has a chaotic and unpredictable mystery that blurs the time line. It seems to be caused by breaking through the long river of time from the future!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s heart is shocked!


    This is far more terrible than breaking through thunder clouds from the past against the long course of time.


    Because the future is unknowable to the past, it can change the future. The past is an unchangeable history for the future. In other words, it is for someone to change his life against the weather. To say big is to change the general situation.


    This is taboo!


    Even if the Immortal Emperor had this ability, he did not dare to do so!


    It''s just against the whole universe!


    This handprint, isolated from the past, present and future, dissipates with thunder clouds. At this moment, the memory of this handprint is being erased from everyone''s memory. It is like some rule of lunch, which does not allow it to exist in people''s memory.


    Su Bai''s memory has not been erased. Looking at the confused people on her face, she frowns.


    "One of my memories has been erased!" Star boundless instant insight, sweat hair explosion stand.


    Different from other people''s unknowingly, he is the soul of Tianyan, with some kind of feeling.


    Inexplicably, the twenty seventh layer of natural calamity so spent, relaxed incomparable, relaxed even Su Bai feel not true.


    As soon as the twenty eighth layer of thunder clouds gather, a terrible magic power condenses.


    Boom!


    It is a magic power interwoven with the power of law, condensing time and space. Jinlian Buddha clearly feels that time is still.


    Sky thunder, thunder clouds, even the sun star outside, the flame outside all become slow up.


    Time outside, slow down!


    This is the law of time!


    Jinlian Buddha is thrilled, which is one of the highest principles in the world of Xiuzhen. Now the so-called magic power involved in time understanding is only the skin of the law of time.


    In the past, there was a master of time?


    It''s hard to bear the thought of Jinlian Buddha. The terrible attack will come, and the figure will be very vague. Anyone who wants to see his face will be stopped by an unpredictable force, and his eyes will bleed.


    In front of him, Jinlian Buddha is almost a motionless statue, unable to break through the confinement of the law of time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, time accelerated, and the life of Jinlian Buddha accelerated to burn. In a short moment, it lost 50 years.


    It''s too scary. This enemy is invincible.


    Hum!


    At this time, the incomplete ancient books were shaken slightly, and a wave of Qi came out, and time returned to normal.


    The statue of Jinlian Buddha is completely back from another time and space. The light of Buddha and the evil spirit interweave on the fist and blow out.


    The mysterious figure who controls the law of time also raises his fist to unite the law of time and kill Jinlian Buddha.


    All of a sudden, the law of time, like a turbulent River, was intercepted in an instant, the power is not there.


    This figure dissipated, scattered inexplicably.


    Jinlian Buddha''s fist blew out.


    The 28th level of natural calamity is so easy to pass, which makes Jinlian Buddha realize that something unpredictable must have happened.


    The 29th, 30th, and 31st levels of natural disasters are all like this. A living creature appears and disappears in the middle of the battle with Jinlian Buddha, which makes Jinlian Buddha feel very happy.


    "There is a lack of natural disaster. Why is that?" Jinlian Buddha is completely confused.


    Boom!


    Finally, in the thirty second layer of Tianjie, Jinlian Buddha met a normal life, a bloody battle down, fight thoroughly.


    However, the strange thing is that with the fierce battle, this creature''s eyes have a little more look, as if it had some kind of consciousness, a strong breath of life.


    Everyone is creepy.


    "It''s out of the question!" The powerful friars such as abandoning heaven shook their heads and denied it.


    It is totally impossible for the creatures in the disaster to become conscious and live. However, the scene in front of them subverts all common sense and makes them unable to refute.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the creature stopped attacking and stayed in the same place. Any magic power that Jinlian Buddha had hit was approaching him. When he was approaching, he was like a bullock into the sea without any waves. This creature, naturally, is intact.He lowered his head, as if in a meditative state, and made a low voice, indistinct and hard to hear.


    After that, he swung his sleeve and turned around, turning into smoke and disappearing.


    Again!


    Everyone felt speechless and didn''t know how to describe it.


    There is still the last layer of natural calamity left. Jinlian Buddha quickly adjusts his state and ascends to heaven, but he is thinking about it in his heart. Is it the same with the 33rd layer of natural calamity?


    It''s really quiet and strange here, without any thunder.


    There is only silence, and a cold wind lingers in a low voice, whine. That layer of thunder cloud is also a dead silence, which floats many tiny stars, like a small star field.


    Click!


    The sound of something breaking.


    As the thunder clouds gradually dissipated, everyone felt inexplicable. When they thought that the natural disaster was over, the sound of the chain shaking sounded. From far to near, from ancient times to the present, it gradually became clear.


    Wow


    It''s a weird voice.


    There was also a smell of blood.


    Suddenly, the thunder cloud completely dispersed, and a vague figure appeared and was imprisoned by chains. On the chains were engraved runes, which were extremely mysterious. The dried up blood on them had a kind of demonic light flowing.


    And the chain, is no wind automatic, like a pair of invisible hands shaking.


    The figure also gradually emotional, dry skin, dry hair, the body was a chain hole, one by one blood holes, wear out all the vitality.


    This is an ancient corpse. I don''t know when it was!


    At the end of the robbery, I saw a real ancient corpse. How strange this book is, it makes people feel numb.


    Moreover, in such an instant, Jinlian Buddha felt that the ancient corpse opened his eyes and gave him a gloomy smile, which made his hair explode. When I look at it, my eyes are closed again. Just now, I feel like an illusion.


    Dangdang!


    The chain shakes, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The ancient corpse''s pierced body overflows with a stream of black blood.


    WOW!


    The blood spread instantly and dyed everything black. The Golden Lotus Buddha was surrounded by a black light.

 Chapter 1322

    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie..." Somber laughter rang out.


    This time, the body of Jinlian Buddha looked at it very clearly. The ancient corpse opened its eyes, and the throat pierced by the chain began to wriggle, with fuzzy syllables in its mouth.


    "Cheat..."


    The ominous breath envelops the whole body of Jinlian Buddha. A force follows the cause and effect line and comes to the master Su Bai. The ominous breath quickly envelops Su Bai and makes her scalp numb.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The little demon cried in a hurry.


    Su Bai''s breath of decay, seven orifices bleeding, just like a book, a dying man, looks very creepy.


    "Give me town!" With a low roar, all kinds of rules and magic powers work quickly to suppress this ominous breath.


    The law and magic power condense into a flame of immortality, burning all over the body. The whole body of sapphire becomes crystal clear, and a black gas in the deep of the body can be clearly seen, which is the source of ominous!


    This black air, faintly issued a scream, in the rapid annihilation.


    In addition to him, there were also many monks who were haunted by bad luck, bleeding from their seven orifices and smelling of corruption. In a twinkling of an eye, they were smelly and old.


    "What is this?"


    "I feel like I''m going to die of old age!"


    Many monks screamed in horror and tried their best to suppress the bad luck, but it didn''t help and fell in an instant.


    Da Neng friars are also haunted by ominous, but they rely on the cultivation of heaven and earth, rigidly refining the ominous, but their faces sink down, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "It seems to involve the taboos of ancient and modern times." The demon heart opens a way.


    Naturally, he saw a lot of ominous things in the collection of TIANYAO palace. Behind these ominous things, there are great secrets. For example, the earth ghost carrying the coffin can lead to the legendary underworld, and the heaven ghost carrying the coffin can see eternal life.


    But the ancient corpse in this day''s robbery made him puzzled.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha was the first to bear the brunt of the disaster. The unknown situation was even more terrible. He felt a tingling pain all over his body, and a cold and gloomy atmosphere enveloped him. The Buddha''s light can only resist for a short time, and then burst into pieces!


    The bad luck invaded his mind.


    Vaguely, he saw that the ancient corpse with skin and bones moved, raised his finger and poked at him.


    This poke, time and space are torn, there is a kind of eternal empty power!


    The body and mind of Jinlian Buddha are shocked. A stream of blood overflows from the eyebrows and roars. The eyes are sharp. The light of the Buddha and the evil spirit are intertwined to form a Taiji diagram, which emits a hazy light. The whole person seems to be sublimated.


    Buddha and demon are in the same body!


    Double strength!


    But that cold and gloomy breath, instead of decaying, became more powerful.


    "It''s just ominous, and you want to persecute me!" Su Bai was angry.


    It''s as if haotianxianzun of the last life revived, and the invincible power swept through thousands of star regions, and the king came to the world, dominating all the ancient heroes.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The ancient corpse laughed again. Suddenly, the gloomy and strange breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and the starry sky returned to normal again.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyebrows wrinkled, feeling a little baffled.


    There is a big difference between these 33 disasters and those recorded in history, which reveals the strangeness everywhere.


    "There''s a need for disaster!" Jinlian Buddha says these four words.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Just like the thirty-three robberies were cut off by some forces, the robberies he had gone through were incomplete, and Yuan Ying did not complete the complete transformation in this calamity.


    Jinlian Buddha closed his eyes and quietly realized the present state. That day Yuanying was floating in the elixir field. He was a villain made up of Buddha light and evil spirit. The two opposing forces existed under a delicate balance.


    No one will believe this method if it is said.


    The spirit was also greatly refined in this disaster, and the power of nine laws was completely integrated into it.


    The whole spirit, showing nine kinds of colorful lights, has a kind of mysterious breath sent out, as if carrying a certain reason of the universe. This is the embryo of Taoism that he will prove the position of Immortal Emperor in the future.


    However, there are several rules, which are not suitable for Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Jinlian''s body trembled, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and her face was a little pale. Her whole body was still full of Qi and blood, but she was sick.


    How easy is it to get rid of the rules of integration into the spirit?


    If you are not careful, the spirit will be annihilated. Only when Jinlian Buddha relies on the experience of his previous life, can he dare to do so.


    The power of the three eliminated laws dissipates in the starry sky.


    Everyone felt that the body of Jinlian Buddha had changed from a state of perfect spirit to a state of imperfection, which shocked everyone.


    "How dare he do that?"


    "How dare he get rid of the power of the three laws?"


    Lin Xiyue was also frightened. In other people''s eyes, she destroyed the Great Wall. If you have a lot of power and want to collect the power of the nine laws, you can only leave regrets. You can integrate the power of two or three laws to gather the Tao.As for feeling that the power of some laws is not suitable for you?


    It''s good to have one. I''m picky.


    "Ha ha, what a great spirit! Deliberately eliminate the power of the three laws. " The king snorted coldly, his eyes full of banter.


    The Jinlian Buddha is so big that he is dissatisfied with the existence of the top ten in the Dragon list.


    "Little monk, are you ok?" Lin Xiyue appeared and saw that Jinlian Buddha''s face was dispirited and worried.


    "I''m fine." Jinlian Buddha shook his head, but coughed a mouthful of blood, and his face became more morbid.


    "Well, have you been punished? If I had the power of the nine principles, I would have burned incense and worshipped Buddha. He was even choosy. " Yuanying Tianjun was angry and sour.


    "Mediocre!"


    Star boundless will see all this in the eyes, sniff.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is holding its breath and concentrating. It is running the Dujie Buddhist scriptures and due Buddhist scriptures, as well as the demon king''s body. It is taking care of itself.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, void a shock, a strong sense of killing suddenly broke out, straight at Jinlian Buddha!


    At this time, someone suddenly attacked Jinlian Buddha.


    "Master!" Qin Xiao yelled and his eyes were full of anger.


    Abandoning the sky is also a flash of cold color in the eyes, just about to get ready to move, the face shows the color of surprise, and stops.


    Jinlian Buddha, who has been keeping his eyes closed for a long time, seems to have noticed that there is a coat of seven kinds of laws on his body. With this blow, his powerful power is instantly erased, as if it has never appeared.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Since the power of the three laws has been eliminated, the coat of the seven laws is also extremely terrible. It is absolutely inviolable!


    If it is the coat of the nine laws, it would be so contrary to heaven.


    "Do you want to die?" Jinlian Buddha''s eyes were sharp, and she held each other''s fists in her palm.


    This sneak attack person, is a flying sky night fork clan yuan infant middle period old brand heavenly king, at the moment the face reveals the color of horror.


    Just after the disaster, the monk is so strong?

 Chapter 1323

    "Stop it The great power of the flying yakha clan.


    This is a strong man in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun. If he dies, it will be a great loss to the flying yakha clan.


    "If you want him to live, take the power of the law for it!" Jinlian Buddha''s cold voice.


    The voice is not big, but spread into everyone''s ears, suddenly surprised. The powerful monk of the flying sky yakha clan is the birth of one Buddha, the ascent of two Buddhas, and the nirvana of three Buddhas!


    As soon as he eliminated the power of the three laws, the lion opened his mouth. He couldn''t wait to think about the power of the laws of the flying yakha clan. He was not so brave, he was too big.


    "Or, let your family condense the existence of the Tao, and remove the power of a law from his Tao." Jinlian Buddha sneered, and saw that the great power of the flying night fork family was not sure. "I almost forgot that your family didn''t seem to have the great power to gather the Tao."


    This is naked contempt!


    The great power of the flying night fork clan was completely angry.


    Although his family does not have the existence of cohering Tao species, they are also second-class forces in canglan star field. They are so powerful that they are despised for colonizing many planets.


    Bang!


    Yuan Yingdu, a member of the flying night fork clan, was crushed to death.


    "I''m so angry!" The powerful friars of the flying yakha clan are furious, and they are about to kill Su Bai.


    Abandon the sky to step forward directly, how the confrontation, powerful breath swept the starry sky, let all people shudder.


    Some old-fashioned talents were very surprised. Shitian was only over 3000 years old. In his eyes, he was too young to be a rising star. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful.


    "Just after breaking through the realm of great power, did you go a step further?" The great power of the Qin people was startled.


    We should know that the gap between the realm of great power and every small realm is even greater than that between the heavenly king of Yuanying and the realm of great power, and it is extremely difficult to break through. A great monk has a sudden insight and a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    But a lot of them are unable to break through after thousands of years of closed door or integration into the world of mortals.


    How can we not be shocked that we can make a breakthrough in a short time?


    "Yuanying Tianjun is in trouble with my younger martial brother. Even if he dies, I can ignore him. But if you want to bully the small with the big, don''t blame me for being rude." Abandoning the sky and looking at the great powers, he said coldly.


    These powers, instantly angry.


    They are noble and powerful. When they raise their hands, the stars vanish. Who can threaten them and force them except the real immortals?


    "Are you challenging all the powers present?" The great power of the flying night fork clan can not be described as not having to be sinister. In a word, it directly provokes the contradiction.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been threatened like this since I''ve been practicing Taoism for six thousand years. I''d like to see how powerful you are as a rising star." The power of TIANYAO palace is directly released.


    The atmosphere is depressing, just like the rain is about to come, the wind is full of buildings, and the great power is spreading in the starry sky.


    Abandoning the sky eyebrows to jump, all is the war spirit, way: "long ago heard that the day demon palace, today, I will see."


    The great power of the sky demon palace, eyes a Li, way: "good boy, seek to die!"


    Just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, a cold hum suddenly sounded, which shocked all the great powers.


    That is to condense the existence of the Tao species and frighten all the great powers.


    Thunder owl opens a way: "don''t start in front of me, annoy very much, otherwise the consequence is at your own risk."


    A group of powerful people, like obedient daughters-in-law, quickly nodded their heads.


    Huo lie said: "I think that boy''s words are good. I appreciate it very much. A group of soft eggs, spineless guys, who only know how to bully the small with the big ones, are nothing


    Feitian yecha''s great power immediately shut up, you always talk, what else can I do?


    Kill Jinlian Buddha in public?


    He was able to find out his fiery temper. He was a moody master. He might be able to do everything to destroy the flying yakha clan.


    "Yes, the elder said so." He only dared to nod and agree, but soon, the conversation changed and said, "but there should be no problem when they fight with the younger generation."


    The fire was fierce and cold, and he was silent.


    With the promise, many of the strong on the Dragon list are ready to move. The power of the seven laws is the meat placed in front of the lion. Who can be unmoved?


    On the other hand, nianwu stood up and said with a sneer, "dead monk, today you and I are going to have an end to the grudge between you and me!"


    Jinlian Buddha put his hands together, a compassionate expression, said: "Amitabha, benefactor and my Buddha predestined relationship, today I will cross you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s such a big joke. I believe that the devil is the 19th in the Dragon list. Don''t think that just breaking through Yuanying Tianjun, you feel that there is no law and no heaven, and no one can suppress you!"


    One after another, the elders of the evil sect sneered.


    "I see, today next year is your death day!"Jinlian Buddha''s body soars across the sky and stands directly on a small star. Yuanying Tianjun''s authority is released.


    Nianwu is also standing in this star. The evil power of delusion runs, and the evil body condenses together.


    Two nianwu, all white hair, full face of rebellious, evil air! All fight together to kill Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body moves to rob the Sutra. A light of Buddha shines in his palm. In his palm, a brother Buddha Kingdom appears, and the voice of Sanskrit singing is loud.


    Buddha in my hand!


    A vast land of Buddha came directly from the suppression.


    In the eyes of all the people, Jinlian Buddha''s body is in a terrible mess. It directly runs over the evil body of nianwu. This posture is like a Buddha trying to turn a sinful devil.


    Under the light of Buddha, the evil Qi is dispersing.


    "Is this a man who has just broken through Yuanying Tianjun?" A lot of people were taken aback.


    This kind of fighting power surpasses the early days of Yuanying Tianjun, and even xingwuya is shocked.


    Although the Buddha''s light has a natural restraint on evil Qi, Jinlian''s Buddha body is skillful, but it is enough to show the strength of Jinlian''s Buddha body to fight the 19th place in the Dragon list.


    Su Bai looked at the bright light of the Buddha, just like the figure of the ancient Buddha.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the separation exceeded the original one. He is the real master. He has to work harder to break through Yuanying Tianjun.


    But the barriers to his realm are too thick.


    Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body are the two constitutions that make his upper limit extremely high, but it is also extremely difficult to break through.


    Boom!


    On the little star, Jinlian Buddha has already fought with nianwu for 30 moves. The evil body was restrained by death. At last, under the control of Tianbing Jue, one of his arms exploded.


    A new arm, growing out.


    Nianwubei completely hit the real fire, and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    If we don''t kill Jinlian Buddha, how can we defend his evil face and consolidate his 19th place on the Dragon list?

 Chapter 1324

    "Heaven is in chaos!"


    The evil spirit soars, and nianwu is enveloped by a black Qi. His whole body exudes an evil and corrosive atmosphere.


    Under its influence, the little star was dyed black, giving off an evil smell.


    Tianbing Jue!


    Take the stars as soldiers!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked. At the moment when the little star disintegrated, the star fragments turned into countless weapons, burst out a fierce breath, and cut to the opponent.


    Countless blades, the body wrapped by black air in the chopping, fierce breath vertical and horizontal shooting.


    "Blast!" The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body and eyes are shining, and he says.


    Boom!


    The black air suddenly burst open, nianwu was covered with blood, more than 100 broken bones, and his face was a little pale. However, he is a strong man on the Dragon list. When he works, his blood is surging.


    The injury recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Is this the inside story of the Dragon list?


    All the people were thrilled and their faces were empty. This abnormal recovery ability alone is beyond the reach of others.


    "The battle between you and me has just begun. Next, I will show you the real terror and regret challenging me." With a ferocious smile, nianwu''s murderous spirit boils.


    Boom!


    He opened his fist, his body like a dragon, deeply rooted in the starry sky, absorbing strength.


    It''s more powerful than before.


    Boxing!


    It''s boxing!


    Your boxing intention everywhere is condensed into a huge black fist, which is comparable to a mountain. It exudes the power of suppressing mountains, rivers, sun and moon, crushing the body of Jinlian Buddha. Even the void is trembling at this moment, and is about to be unable to bear this force.


    Tianbing Jue!


    Jinlian Buddha continues to fight against nianwu with Tianbing Jue. This starry sky, from dust to meteorite, has become his weapon. It bursts out a fierce breath and splits the void. It''s creepy.


    A long sword, cut out quickly!


    WOW!


    With the collision of boxing and weapons, the stars are annihilated, just like two stars exploding, and the impact of energy is unimaginable.


    Space, like a piece of paper, is torn apart in an instant and becomes debris.


    In the debris, the two figures show their own light, and the power of law emerges to form the coat of law to resist the attack.


    Jinlian Buddha''s big hand moves, the light of the Buddha, a Buddha wheel appears, there are six reincarnations.


    A powerful Buddhist karma poured out and became a huge golden body of Buddha!


    "Roar!"


    The golden body of the Buddha is dignified and solemn. It gives out a roar and shakes the starry sky. The supreme power bursts out instantly.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time. Nianwu was hit by this blow, and his body exploded.


    The next scene, so that all the eyes widened, feel the whole body trembling.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is like a Vajra with angry eyes. It''s a beating to press nianwu. The powerful man, who is known as the 19th in the Dragon list, has only the power of Parry at the moment and is severely suppressed. In the gorgeous light of the Buddha, the evil spirit is weakening.


    "Here it is Everyone was in a state of shock.


    Don''t you think monk Fusheng will kill the 19th genius in the Dragon list as soon as he breaks through Yuanying Tianjun? It was so terrible that I couldn''t even think about it.


    "Devil The elder of the evil sect said, "stop it, Lizi!"


    Boom, boom


    Jinlian Buddha turned a deaf ear and fell on nianwu in circles. The compassion on your face is totally different from his behavior. Nianwu is struggling to get rid of the confinement of Jinlian Buddha.


    However, the evil spirit of that body is restrained by the Buddha light.


    Nianwu exerts magic power, turns itself into a magic foetus, engulfs the starry sky, and grows rapidly. However, the body of Jinlian Buddha can be controlled by death, and the runes interwoven with the light of Buddha can confine it to death.


    "Ah


    Finally, nianwu let out a roar and broke free. He was covered with blood and his eyes were about to crack. He looked very miserable.


    No one thought that nianwu would be suppressed so miserably.


    The elders, who are obsessed with magic power, also feel that they have no face. Their demons keep saying that they want to give Jinlian Buddha a good look, but they are severely taught by them and lose their face.


    Nianwu''s chest was filled with endless anger, and his eyes were red with blood. All of a sudden, blood colored magic lines spread all over his body, making him more magical, revealing his strong rebellious and unruly.


    "The devil divides the world!"


    The unique skill of Wannian magic skill is displayed. Nianwu is like a magic hand, grabbing all things and splitting heaven and earth.


    When the palm hit the Buddha''s light, it despised the huge ripples. It was extremely fierce, and many human bodies exploded.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body was also shaking violently.


    At this moment, the light of the Buddha almost collapsed."The devil is in the eight wastelands!"


    "There are only demons in all ages!"


    ¡­¡­


    A road of unique skills crazy play, nianwu incarnation into a demon, amazing combat power.


    That heavy evil spirit overlaps and descends, quickly condenses at this moment, like a piece of sky falls down, the sky falls apart. The body of Jinlian Buddha trembles violently, and the light of the Buddha on the body is bright and dark, almost breaking.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, in the fierce evil spirit, there is a burst of Buddha light, unprecedented dazzling, illuminating the starry sky, everywhere emitting mysterious hot power.


    This is Buddhism fire!


    Hua''s a, the industry fire soars, will read the martial arts to cover.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body was cut down with a hard slap, which was comparable to a magic weapon. Half of his body was wiped away, and the other half was bloody. Although nianwu''s recovery ability is strong, it is difficult to recover in this kind of torture.


    Gradually, he was more and more full of holes.


    Jinlian Buddha''s hands together, suddenly pushed out, and the big seal of Buddhism suppressed. This time, the dying nianwu felt the breath of death, and his scalp was numb.


    "No!" He roared.


    He is No.19 in the Dragon list. He is the strongest devil in the history of delusion. He will lead delusion to glory. He has a bright future.


    Chi''s a, Buddha''s light is like a knife, fiercely a row, read Wu be cut into two parts.


    The spirit and Yuan baby broke up and ran away in a hurry. Seeing the cold face of Jinlian Buddha who came after him, he yelled, "I''m the devil of the evil sect. How dare you?"


    "Lizi, are you in a hurry?" I''m crazy about the power of the demon sect.


    But it''s too late. Jinlian Buddha shows no mercy. In the palm of a Buddha''s shining hand, nianwu''s spirit and Yuanying are pinched by death. With a pinch, every inch of them breaks and turns into ashes.


    A generation of demons who have delusional thoughts about the demon sect have fallen and become stepping stones for others.


    "Good!" I can''t help cheering for my younger martial brother.


    But the starry sky is still and the needle can be heard.


    This battle directly led to the fall of the 19th place in the Dragon list, and the Golden Lotus Buddha body replaced this position.


    As soon as he broke through Yuanying Tianjun, he killed nianwu strongly, announcing the rise of a new star, which shocked the existence of the Dragon list.


    "I can''t match him." Luo Tianshen silently measured the fighting power between him and Jinlian Buddha. He shook his head and looked sincere.


    "Interesting, interesting." Star read in the dark, eyes burning looking at Jinlian Buddha, thought a lot.


    "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, Zhang Yufeng frowned, "this is the heaven level Yuanying, a breakthrough can kill the 19th dragon list."

 Chapter 1325

    He thought of something that made his hair stand on end.


    Xingwuya is also a heaven level Yuanying, and directly breaks through Yuanying''s middle period of Tianjun. Does it mean that he can threaten the ranking of the 11th king in the Dragon list, or even the top ten evildoers?


    At the thought of this, many of them felt numb,


    the fighting power was not only against the sky, but also the emperor, demon heart and Bai Wushen frowned slightly.


    "Who else is going to challenge me? Come up together Jinlian Buddha stops drinking, and the sound is like thunder.


    The light of the Buddha and the evil spirit mingle with each other and become more and more powerful, just like a God and devil, which is Soul-catching.


    This moment''s elegant demeanor is really peerless. Many young and strong people dare not look at Jinlian Buddha and bow their heads.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of oppression came!


    Jinlian Buddha''s attack, blatantly attack to a Yuanying Tianjun, this is from the beginning, to his hidden murderer!


    The heavenly king of Yuanying was so frightened that he didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly. First of all, his arm was directly cracked, blood was flying and spilled all over the ground. The whole person staggered back and hit a small meteorite.


    Boom, the body of Jinlian Buddha comes to kill, the light of Buddha converges, and the evil spirit erupts. It looks like a peerless demon, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Lizi, we have the ability to fight fairly!" The Yuanying Heavenly King cried angrily, "you can''t win!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s fist gives him a chance to breathe. He looks at him coldly, just like an ant.


    However, the yuan baby emperor chose to run away when he recovered from his injury!


    He didn''t dare to fight Jinlian Buddha!


    Nianwudu died in the hands of Jinlian Buddha, not to mention him?


    Unfortunately, the direction of this man''s escape is Su Bai. Su Bai holds the little demon and stands in front of him with a cold smile.


    This person a Leng, immediately horse way: "Su Bai, we can past days have no grudge, recently have no grudge, why do you want to stop me?"


    Su Bai said with a sneer, "isn''t there a revenge?"


    The man was completely stunned. He saw that Su Bai directly punched him in the face, swelling up on the spot, bleeding and blurring.


    "You The emperor of Yuanying was so angry that his breath burst out.


    He is not the opponent of Jinlian Buddha, isn''t he the opponent of Su Bai? Unfortunately, it''s not!


    "Eleven!" Sue called.


    Whew!


    Zixiao sword instantly scabbard, cut out a touch of amazing sword light. In this person''s eyes suddenly locked, the spirit power of body protection was broken, the center of eyebrows was broken, and the spirit was also broken, and a corpse fell to the ground.


    Then, Su Bai stepped aside.


    Now it''s time for Jinlian Buddha to show his power, so it''s not his turn.


    WOW!


    Jinlian Buddha strode forward, with unparalleled prestige, killed directly.


    Boom, boom


    One by one, young and powerful people were killed by Jinlian Buddha. Among them, there were some people who pursued and killed the Buddha at the beginning, others who showed their intention to kill just now, and some geniuses on tiger list and dragon list.


    "That''s he Jie, the 37th in the Dragon list. Unexpectedly, he was not the first enemy. He was defeated in only ten moves." Everyone was shocked, looking at the extraordinary young man, now he was in a mess.


    Jinlian Buddha will kill it!


    "You dare, Lizi The eyes of the three elders of the Luo nationality are itching to crack, because among the people killed by Jinlian Buddha, there is his talent.


    When he couldn''t bear it, Huolie burst out laughing, and his voice shook the starry sky. He praised Jinlian Buddha: "good, good, good! Bloody! That''s what I used to do. I''ve been able to fight all the way to the realm of great power! "


    All of them were about to press the unbearable power. They were shocked and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha, who killed more than 30 young strong men, suddenly turned around, turned his spear to Wang Quanzhong and killed him.


    Is this to challenge the existence of No. 11 in the Dragon list?


    Everyone was shocked!


    This is not comparable to the killed nianwu people. It''s a figure who almost became one of the top ten evildoers. How dare he?


    Wang weight is also instant rage, sneer: "do not know the dead thing!"


    He blows at Jinlian Buddha with one blow. There is a flow of law breath. It''s extremely powerful. A terrible pressure comes, which can crush the mountain.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s light was suddenly broken. Jinlian Buddha''s body trembled and stepped back. He only felt the blood in his chest and his heart was shocked.


    The power of this punch was so amazing that it almost exploded his body!


    Sure enough, it is the 11th place in the Dragon list, but this strength is enough for the younger generation to look up to.


    On the other hand, Wang Quanzhong looks at Jinlian Buddha coldly, and then looks at Su Bai.


    No one knows that they are one. They only know that if they are regarded as younger martial brothers at the same time, they should be classmates.


    "I''m going to clean up the evil desires of the Buddha sect today." The emperor suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled.A more terrifying force than the king''s weight suddenly broke out, almost destroying the starry sky.


    This is the strength of the top ten demons. Many half step demons are shocked and deeply threatened.


    All of a sudden, a power burst out in the middle of Yuanying''s reign. Although the realm was not as heavy as the royal power, its authority did not fall.


    "Who is this?" The crowd was shocked.


    When you see a shadow, everyone suddenly. It was the boundless star, which directly blocked the blow of the emperor. Then, with a calm look, he squinted and said, "your opponent is not him, but me."


    The emperor was completely dignified.


    From the strike just now, he felt the terrifying power of boundless stars. Standing there, is a star giant, devouring everything.


    For a long time, he has been dismissive of the so-called No. 1 tiger list, and now he has re examined it.


    On the other side, Jinlian Buddha said: "the king''s power is heavy, dare to accept my challenge, ten days later, the battle of life and death!"


    WOW!


    This is not fatal, did not see just a hit Jinlian Buddha fell?


    Wang Quanzhong sneered, "what''s the advantage of challenging you?"


    Jinlian Buddha said a word coveted by all: "you win, the power of my law belongs to you!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was full of self-confidence, which made the king look very uncomfortable. He also said, "OK, I won, and all my power of law belongs to you."


    Jinlian Buddha glanced at him and said with disdain, "I can''t see the power of your law."


    It''s just a kind of power of three laws. It''s still a very common type. It can bring about little improvement in combat power. How can it enter his eyes?


    Wang weight was angry smile: "don''t be afraid of the wind big flash tongue."


    You think everyone has the power of nine laws like you. If you are not satisfied with them, you have eliminated three of them.


    "What do you want?" he said


    Jinlian Buddha said: "I want a treasure of your family."


    With these words, all the monks of the royal family turned gloomy.

 Chapter 1326

    "It''s a lot of guts!" The power of the royal family was directly angry, and the killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Open your mouth and ask for a treasure. When treasure is cabbage? There are only five pieces in the whole royal family, one of which was taken away by Su Bai, and the remaining four pieces are more precious than anything else. How can they be given to outsiders?


    Moreover, it represents the face of the royal family.


    "What''s the matter? Such a big royal family dare not even make such a bet? " Seeing this, Jinlian sneered.


    Wang Quanzhong was provoked many times. He was so angry that he said, "it''s just an immortal treasure. Why don''t you dare?"


    Wang Quanxiu yelled: "young master, never..."


    "I have made up my mind," he said


    The emperor also sneered: "a treasure depends on whether you have life to take it."


    Even if it is Tian Yuanying, who has just broken through Yuanying, it is impossible for his strength to soar to match Yuanying''s later existence in a short time. The monarch and the monarch have no fear.


    Jinlian Buddha said with a smile: "three days at most, I will tell you the location of the first World War of life and death."


    Wang Quanzhong sneered, "I hope you won''t be too scared to come then."


    Ten days later, one is a rising star, and the other is a veteran dragon list strong man, who is about to fight for life and death. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    There are Huo lie and Lei Xiao, who are the two conglomerates of Taoism, and there are no powerful friars who dare to make mistakes.


    The young strong man also saw the strength of Jinlian Buddha and did not dare to challenge him any more.


    When the crowd saw that there was no more excitement to watch, they scattered.


    Suddenly, just at this time, xingwuya stopped the emperor, stepped forward and looked at him with unimaginable majestic power as if he had seen the mountains. He looked at him coldly and said, "emperor, do you dare to fight?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that at this time, since xingwuya has challenged the emperor, cocoa is one of the top ten demons in the Dragon list.


    People are looking forward to, in the end is the sky level Yuanying breakthrough Yuanying Tianjun mid-term star boundless more powerful, or more powerful royal power?


    "This man, I''m not as good as him!" Zhang Yufeng is also there, looking at the high spirited, majestic star boundless, shaking his head, is shocked.


    It turns out that this is the gap between the first and the second in the tiger list. It''s so huge that his sword holding hand is shaking slightly just because of the pressure.


    "Hum, I want to die!" For the boundless challenge of stars, the emperor has only one sentence.


    Suddenly, the terrible pressure filled the starry sky, small stars rustle vibration, one after another, one after another explosion. The power of terror, like the opening mouth of a giant star, is breathing in the universe. The battle between the two young strong men broke out in an instant!


    This war, a dozen is a day and a night.


    It''s a huge area, and it''s frightening.


    Some people say that the king won, injured the stars, and fled away. Some people say that xingwuya won. They saw it with their own eyes and split the imperial power into two parts.


    However, no one knows what the truth is.


    People only know that the boundless star and the emperor are not dead.


    All this has nothing to do with Jinlian Buddha.


    In the ruins of due Buddha sect, Qin Xiao stands in the same place with a respectful face in a Zen room, while abandoning heaven is to close his eyes and nourish his spirit.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "are you sure you can defeat Wang Quanzhong ten days later?"


    Jinlian nods.


    "Are you sure?" I''m not sure.


    It can be seen how powerful the power of the king is. Even if the body of Jinlian Buddha breaks through the heavenly king of Yuanying, it should not be so big. Abandon the brow of the day deeply wrinkled.


    "Not sure now doesn''t mean not in ten days." Jinlian Buddha suddenly smiles.


    "Oh, tell me." I''m interested.


    "Please give me some advice." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    Abandoning heaven is confused. I don''t know what Jinlian Buddha''s words mean.


    Jinlian Buddha body said: "I have the body of Buddha and demon, but it''s not complete. The Buddha nature has been perfected, but the demon nature is still lacking. "


    After hearing this, a touch of pure light broke out in the eyes of abandoning heaven, staring at the body of Jinlian Buddha, and said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    How can he not know the intention of Jinlian Buddha? The two natures of Buddha and demon are all perfect, and the terror in them is no less than the risk of his practicing the taboo chapter of the Buddhist sutra. This is the practice way of the great rebellion!


    In the future, we will be punished by heaven.


    "I have no idea." Jinlian''s Buddha body is firm.


    "All right." Abandoning the sky sighed, is this a reincarnation of fate? It''s doomed that we can''t escape the misfortune when we go through this line of Buddhism?


    "In the sky demon domain, there is a place named demon God sea. There are countless corpses of demon God in the sea. I don''t know how old it is. These demon gods are full of evil spirit, which is enough to make your demon nature perfect. "


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes brightened and expressed his thanks.


    "Master, I will go too." Qin Xiao''s youth was full of spirit and vigor. As soon as he heard that he was going to the demon Kingdom, he was excited.Jinlian Buddha directly gave a fried chestnut and said with a smile, "be honest with me."


    Such a dangerous place is not the place he can go.


    Then, Jinlian Buddha and Su Bai meet in a room. Su Bai looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha with great interest. It seems that since the body of Jinlian Buddha broke through Yuanying Tianjun, it became more and more conscious.


    It''s like an individual being.


    "You are me, I am you. What''s good to see?" Jinlian Buddha said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" He said.


    "About Xia Qianyu!"


    This sentence, let Su Bai body a shock, eyes burst out bright light. I saw the Golden Lotus Buddha spread out his palm, and there was a flow of life essence in the palm, just like the birth of all things.


    This is the law of life!


    Buddha master from due Buddha sect!


    I saw that the power of the law of life, such as spring breeze and rain, moisten things silently, fell on Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, which was a little more angry.


    "Here it is Su Bai was surprised.


    "After I broke through Yuanying Tianjun, I realized the magical effect of the law of life. With him, my recovery ability is better than your Taiyin blood." Jinlian Buddha talks.


    Su Bai suddenly excited.


    Xia Qianyu''s true spirit resurrects and has hope. After all, it''s unrealistic to wait for the holy lotus of nine nights. Even the Immortal Emperor could not obtain his life.


    "Who awakened me?" All of a sudden, a cold voice came out of the true spirit of Xia Qianyu.


    It''s the woman!


    When Xia Qianyu wakes up Taiyan''s spirit for the first time, the woman who wakes up together can be said to be Xia Qianyu''s guardian spirit.


    "What a rich law of life." Xia Qianyu''s guardian spirit was shocked, "but it can only barely keep her true spirit from falling."


    Su Bai frowned. If it hadn''t been for the guardian spirit, shallow language would not have been so badly damaged.

 Chapter 1327

    "Well, I really want to suppress you!" Su Bai said coldly.


    Guardian spirit''s face suddenly sank, how every time is this boy, he appeared with her on the bar.


    "Well, boy, put your mind away. Shallow language but too Yan spirit, the status is noble incomparable, in this repair true big world, in addition to the Immortal Emperor''s son, also really don''t deserve her Guard spirit heart read a move, in order to fight against Su Bai.


    Who knows, Su Bai does not have any facial expression, instead sneer, this let her feel provocative.


    "It''s just a fairy emperor''s son." Su Bai sneered.


    In the previous life, there were not ten of the emperor''s descendants who died in his hands, and there were eight of them. He even shook the emperor''s utensils.


    "Hum, don''t be scared to death." The guardian spirit is not angry.


    "I don''t care about that." Su Bai sneered.


    In short, no matter how much he hates this guardian spirit, he is also the guardian of Xia Qianyu. With her, Xia Qianyu''s true spirit will be much safer.


    After preparing everything, Jinlian Buddha stayed in the sun, Huofeng, shensha and Tiandu beast crossed the starry sky continuously. According to the coordinates, one day later, he came to TIANYAO domain.


    From a distance, this small star field located in canglan star field and other star fields are gorgeous and magnificent. There is a chaos here, and the evil spirit covers the whole star river, causing the evil spirit of each star to soar to the sky.


    There are even some people''s blood light overflow, extremely dangerous.


    In this environment, the strength of monks will be severely suppressed. Unless the existence of the demon clan, or the cohesion of the Tao species, can influence this galaxy with the law, it will be OK.


    In addition, Sun Fire Phoenix, shisha and Tiandu beast are all demons in a strict sense.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is also the body of Buddha and demon. The moment that the evil spirit is released, there is no suppression on him here.


    The sky demon Kingdom has dominated the sky demon palace for 100000 years.


    The true fairy in the sky demon palace is called demon God here. Naturally, they are also old and decadent. They rely on the way of devouring others to prolong their life. However, with the increase of times, their resistance is no longer strong.


    Two hundred years at most, once the immortal can''t hold on, the situation of the whole sky demon domain will change dramatically.


    Therefore, during this period of time, other forces in the sky demon domain are also ready to move and extremely active.


    Just like the demon ridge, demon Valley and xuefengxing, where shaohuangzhu is located, are all first-class forces. They are determined to take charge of this star field when TIANYAO palace changes dramatically.


    In addition, the whereabouts of the demon God sea are also known.


    A huge star in the east of the demon realm -- demon God Star!


    It is said that this star is not known when it was left behind, and the whole star is covered by the sea covered with demons.


    In addition to the corpses of demon gods, ancient inscriptions were also found, recording many unknown events.


    From guess, it should be the prehistoric era of canglan star field.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and mind were shocked, and he had got the news from the Buddha that there was canglan abyss, a forbidden area in the universe, in the prehistoric canglan star field.


    Is the demon star from the forbidden area of canglan abyss?


    Riding on the poisonous beast, the Golden Lotus Buddha passes through a ferry in the demon kingdom. All the major demon families here have their own strength. They charge tolls this time. Jinlian Buddha paid the toll for unnecessary trouble.


    However, because the Jinlian Buddha is haunted by demons at the moment, its appearance has changed dramatically. There are more beautiful demons like Tiandu beast and Taiyang Huofeng, which are more magnanimous. Don''t let the demons think carefully.


    "Little brother, can you come forward?" All of a sudden, a demon clan of snakehead human body came to me, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    This is a monster of Yuanying Tianjun level.


    "What''s the matter?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "The road ahead is full of danger. I''ll show you a clear road. Just follow the road I pointed out, and you can save yourself from danger." Snake head is the way of the demon family.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is handed over to Lingjing.


    "Brother is a happy man!" The demon clan of snakehead''s body flashed an imperceptible cunning in his eyes and said, "you can be safe from the left road."


    Jinlian Buddha patted Tiandu beast and walked forward.


    "Master, how do you feel that the demon clan with snake head and human body has ulterior motives?" The sun and Phoenix feel uneasy.


    "Are you aware of it now?" Jinlian Buddha sneered, "he''s trying to cut off money and kill people!"


    Words fall, from both sides of this road, kill a group of evil spirit skyrocketing team, yo ah way: "Yo, there is fat meat, is a lengtouqing cheated by snake nine."


    "The master is really wise." Sun Fire Phoenix heart way, back to one side, a pair of look at the dead.


    Now that Jinlian Buddha has known that this is a conspiracy, how can he not take any precautions?


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m scared to be silly. I''ll give up my money and disturb your life." The first demon clan is fierce.


    "Give up the money?" Jinlian Buddha sneered, "I''m afraid after I call out, you will destroy the body?"This is the ferry of the heaven demon realm. There are always demons of various forces walking around. There must be many demons who have been cheated here, and many human demons have died. But this road has always existed, which shows that they often kill people and destroy their bodies.


    As a result, even if the LORD came to avenge, there was no trace.


    "Ha ha, sometimes people are too smart, it''s not a good thing." The first demon family sneers.


    Seeing through his mind, he doesn''t disguise himself. He greets his younger brother and rushes to Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is silent. The corpse and the sun fire phoenix naturally understand the meaning. They scream and pounce.


    One flame burns everything, one evil spirit soars to the sky!


    The group of demons who robbed money and killed themselves on the way didn''t expect that the two demons would be so powerful. They killed more than ten of their brothers face to face.


    "Hum, I want to die!" The demon clan, who was the leader, was very angry. His killing intention soared in his eyes, and he came here with a knife.


    Boom, the sun fire phoenix spewed out a real fire of the sun, which devoured the man instantly. The spirit and Yuan baby were shaking and screaming.


    "It''s the real fire of the sun!"


    "I don''t mean to offend you. Please get around me!"


    The sun and Phoenix sneer: "it''s late!"


    As soon as the flame swept away, the spirit and Yuan baby of this man were directly destroyed. Other demons who block the way, rob money and kill others are all killed.


    "Come out." Jinlian Buddha is calm and calm.


    With a plop, the demon clan of snakehead rolled out from one side, shivering. Just now, his soul was shaking.


    At the thought of kicking the iron plate this time, he turned pale and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I just want to ask you something. Look, it scares you." Jinlian Buddha grinned.


    My mother!


    The demon clan of snakehead''s human body has already been scared out of their wits, and they don''t know what to answer for a long time.

 Chapter 1328

    "If you don''t know what to say, you''ll have to kill you." Jinlian Buddha''s cold words, let the snake head demon clan immediately all over a spirit.


    "I said, I said!" His head is like a rattle.


    "How many people like you who rob money and kill people at this ferry?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "Ten Ten. " The demon clan of snakehead is honest.


    "Give me all the money."


    Jinlian Buddha a word, let the snake head human body of the demon clan such as funeral examination, the face is uncomfortable with eating excrement, want to cry. But in order to save his life, he still handed it all over, with a look of grievance, like an angry little girl.


    Next, Jinlian Buddha asked me something serious.


    The demon God sea is a first-class Jedi in the demon kingdom. The demon God Star is shrouded in a black fog all the year round, which is huge and covers most of the sky, making the whole demon God star like a forest hidden in the dark.


    The black fog has the terror ability of hallucinating, and even makes people in a dreamland for life, like living in a dream.


    Once upon a time, there was a half step talent who fell into a dreamland, fell into it all his life, couldn''t distinguish reality from illusion, and finally killed his wife and children. Finally, the dreamland woke up, couldn''t accept the result, and committed suicide.


    Rao is such an opportunist. He is also a large number of opportunists who bravely explore the demon God star.


    The treasures in you are so attractive. At the bottom of the whole planet wrapped by the sea of demons and gods, I don''t know how many people have been buried in the history of civilization. Any one of them can make a small force rise.


    As for avoiding the black fog, in the long years, Youyao invented a mask, which can effectively isolate the dreamland.


    This kind of mask has been sold at all places in the demon Kingdom, and is a necessary product for almost every demon repair who enters the demon God star.


    "Anything else?" Jinlian Buddha''s eyebrows are picked.


    "There''s more." "In the past tens of thousands of years, some areas of the demon God sea have been opened up and become the strongholds of the major demon forces. If you break in without authorization, you will be killed."


    "If I don''t ask, you have to let me break into the stronghold of other demon forces and be killed?" Jinlian Buddha gave a cold smile.


    The demon clan gang of snakeheads shook their heads and said they didn''t dare. Jinlian Buddha sneered and said nothing. Tiandu head came forward and swallowed him directly.


    Jinlian Buddha is sorting out the news.


    Among the money, there are several masks that the demon clan with snake head and human body said. After wearing the Golden Lotus Buddha, instant sense has a powerful force, isolating everything from the outside world.


    "Is that so?" Jinlian Buddha said with a smile.


    This mask, after all, is not designed to isolate the dreamland. Instead, he was directly isolated from everything outside. If the monk had no perception, he would not be aware of the dreamland. But this will undoubtedly increase the risk of being killed.


    If it''s not for the protection of a force behind it and some fateful people, who dares to do so?


    "Go on the road." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    In the starry sky, the evil spirit soars to the sky. There are also various reefs in the sea of stars, and those that are touched by them will surely be attacked by terrorism.


    When Jinlian Buddha passes through this area, he is in parallel with a banshee.


    This is a long cat ears, melon face, pure with charming banshee, every move, every smile, with a fatal temptation.


    Phantom civet!


    Jinlian Buddha suddenly thought of this race.


    This group of demons, all women, all beautiful, pure with charm. It''s the prey of some monks with special hobbies. They play with it all day after they catch it.


    Obviously, this phantom civet can''t survive in this area. In order to save himself, he has played his old profession, and Jinlian Buddha is also easy to do.


    "Cluck, you are so handsome. I love you so much." This phantom civet looks at Jinlian Buddha with watery eyes. It''s delicate and I feel pity for it.


    "Put away your appearance. It''s none of my business to be responsible for death or life." Who knows, Jinlian Buddha gave a sneer.


    The phantom civet was frightened and didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    This man is so fierce!


    The charm just now has no effect on him.


    Suddenly, the ghost cat''s face changed dramatically, and her beautiful face was full of fear and determination.


    The evil spirit of the sky, swept. From a distance, there is a huge crocodile shadow, blocking the sky and the sun.


    All around the demon repair, incomparably mask the color of awe, hide far away.


    Jinlian Buddha frowned. How did this evil spirit give him a familiar feeling? It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    "Oh, there''s a phantom civet here. It''s the best." A big man saw the phantom civet and rubbed his hands. His face was obscene.


    "Help me!" The phantom cat looked at Jinlian Buddha with a pair of eyes and asked for help subconsciously.


    Just let her despair is, Jinlian Buddha indifferent.She was ready for a fate that would be devastated. However, the evil spirit dissipated in an instant, and she was set in mid air.


    There is also the big man who lives together.


    "Especially, why are you so slow? You can''t even rob a banshee. What''s your usual Kung Fu?" There was a fury.


    There is no movement in the big man.


    Finally, they found something unusual. The big man also suddenly cried out: "help me!"


    After that, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and broke his body.


    See this scene, the opposite demon repair completely angry, one by one eyes murderous, to kill the Golden Lotus Buddha on the spot.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous air flashed between them.


    No wonder so familiar with the monster!


    this is as like as two peas of gold, ancient alligators, and the same blood vessels that used to destroy the ancient gold crocodile of the ancient earth.


    "Congratulations, you can live." Jinlian Buddha''s way to the phantom.


    The phantom civet shyly hid behind, half of its head out, and looked out.


    All the demons nearby were shaking their heads and sighing that it was unwise for Jinlian Buddha to offend the golden alligators for a phantom civet.


    This clan is not only the existence of powerful monks, but also the mount of TIANYAO palace!


    "Hum, can the hero save the beauty? Unfortunately, I don''t know my strength. I can''t walk when I see that phantom civet, can''t I?"


    Phantom civet shakes silver teeth and looks at Jinlian Buddha with guilt.


    Jinlian Buddha patted the body of sun Huofeng and said, "one of them survived, and tonight they stewed you!"


    My mother!


    Sun Huofeng was completely frightened, back cold sweat straight out, chicken peck rice nodded, turned to see this group of golden alligators, murderous.


    "Oh, how dare you shout, just a stray animal?" A golden ancient alligator of Yuanying Tianjun level said, "I''ll take you to fight..."


    Before the word "tooth sacrifice" was uttered, the sun and Phoenix became impatient.


    Boom!


    Hot flame, such as a sun star burst out, the Yuanying Tianjun level golden ancient crocodile was instantly killed, the spirit and Yuanying directly become ashes.

 Chapter 1329

    "Here, here!" All the demon repair nearby were scared to soft feet.


    This is so fierce that it directly killed a Yuanying emperor of the golden alligator family. Even demon ridge, demon Valley and blood wind star have to fear the existence of the forces behind them.


    "To die!"


    All the golden alligators are furious, and each of them has to show his own demon body. The giant alligator God is just like pouring steel, sending out the breath of iron and blood, and rushing to kill in an instant.


    The sun and Phoenix show disdain.


    Who is she?


    Will the spirits born in the sun''s real fire be frightened by the golden alligator?


    Only a mouth, a real fire of the sun again. This time, more terrible than last time.


    Boom a, come not to refuse, all turned into ashes.


    The huge golden ancient crocodile demon lost its skin and flesh, and the blood in its body sent out a fragrance, so it could not help but swallow.


    All of a sudden, there are also some golden alligators, driving the ship to crash. These boats are engraved with a Dharma array. At the moment when the golden light rises, a powerful and majestic power bursts out, which has already surpassed the sun and Phoenix.


    Finally, the Jinlian Buddha''s hand came out. Raising his hand was a burst of demon light, which was many times stronger than the ordinary demon repair.


    The search boat was smashed to pieces, and the array engraved inside did not exist.


    It can be said that it is to suppress everything between hands!


    "This is hard stubble!" People in the neighborhood were shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be such a master who didn''t avoid meat and vegetables.


    However, there are still some demon practitioners who are not optimistic about Jinlian Buddha body and leave far away, as if they are making a clear relationship with Jinlian Buddha body.


    The golden alligators who were completely defeated were also like dogs who lost their families. The rest of them ran away.


    Until now, the phantom civet is still shocked and dull. My God, what demon did I meet? If you dare to go directly to the golden alligators, you are either very promising or playing with your life!


    She can only pray, is the first state.


    "Are you still with me?" Seeing the phantom cat behind him, Jinlian Buddha frowned.


    "Please take me in. If I go out alone, I will be avenged by the golden alligators." Phantom civet is very aware of the situation, eager way.


    "I don''t raise idle people here." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    The phantom civet gritted his teeth and finally decided to sit down and said, "I have the power to charm people. Besides solving a lot of troubles for the young master, I can also play for him."


    What she said was very implicit.


    Jinlian Buddha finally agreed.


    This phantom cat, named a Ling, has lived for more than 100 years. According to the age of the monster, it is only a child.


    Sure enough, all men are the same!


    Ah Ling was indignant.


    "How about the golden alligators under this starry sky?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "It''s very powerful and powerful! Its actual strength is second only to the big forces like Yaoling. But... " Ah Ling frowned and said, "it seems that someone is targeting the golden ancient crocodile family recently. The young and strong of this family have caused huge casualties."


    The demon practitioners in this starry sky all know that many people have a grudge against the golden alligators. However, many people just dare to be angry because of the sky demon palace, a big Mac that can be compared with the top ten ancient people.


    Even the golden alligators didn''t expect that someone would fight for them!


    During this period of time, the experts of the golden ancient alligator family went out to catch the man and let him die.


    "Even the maid beside the young waster master was attacked." Ah Ling is palpitating.


    Yes, the maid beside the young waster master is also a member of the golden alligator family.


    No wonder so, I will feel that there is a breath he is familiar with on that woman. The strength of the young waster master is comparable to those in the top ten of the Dragon list. Naturally, the maid around him is all right.


    WOW!


    After Jinlian Buddha has crossed this place, he is ready to cross the starry sky and go to the demon God star.


    Li Hentian!


    This ancient road is one of the important passageways to the demon God star, which has existed for tens of thousands of years and is also the most stable ancient road.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the crowd.


    "He is the one who dares to offend me An angry voice came. It was the people of the golden ancient alligators who had fled, and they went to ask for help.


    This group of golden ancient crocodile people is more powerful than the above group. There are ten Yuanying Tianjun in the early stage and three Yuanying Tianjun in the middle stage.


    A golden alligator in the middle of the reign of emperor Tianjun of the Yuan Dynasty, with a cold bloodthirsty color in his golden eyes, said: "boy, come and die quickly!"


    Jinlian Buddha joked: "a group of guys who fake the tiger''s power and help others!"


    A group of golden alligators were furious.


    Because they are attached to the heaven demon palace, their ancestors are the mounts of the heaven demon palace. No one behind them does not scold them for pretending to be powerful and supporting others. However, it is unbearable to be so obvious!Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful power burst out, and more than ten golden alligators died directly.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha didn''t move, and her brows wrinkled deeply.


    "It''s him. He''s coming!" The young and strong members of the golden alligator family are shivering and their eyes are full of fear.


    About his hearsay, in the sky demon domain but fame.


    On the dark ancient road, a figure in a cloak appeared and said in a deep voice: "the golden alligator clan, dead!"


    What a familiar voice!


    Jinlian was completely stunned.


    The figure in the cloak showed a face, and a stream of memories came to my heart.


    It''s not heaven!


    When he was on earth, the son of Shenzong, the largest sect in jiuyu fairy kingdom, was praised as the most gifted of the young generation.


    After the golden alligator earth revived and the lingdu Taoist fell, daofeitian disappeared.


    Before he planned to leave the earth, the son of Qi Yun, chosen by the will of heaven, had his share, but he couldn''t.


    Unexpectedly, he crossed the ancient road of the starry sky and came to the demon realm.


    His master, Taoist lingdu, died in the hands of the golden alligator. Naturally, he hated this family and wanted to uproot it.


    At the same time, Jinlian Buddha is also shocked by the strength of daofeitian.


    It''s only three and a half years since he became the first emperor of Yuanying. With his deep foundation, he can feel the latent power in his flesh and blood, like a real dragon in hibernation.


    Jinlian Buddha and Buddha have the experience of previous life. It''s understandable that their cultivation is so rapid that it doesn''t conform to the common sense, but it''s hard to understand that Tao is not heaven.


    Can clearly feel, in front of this Dao Fei Tian become strange, eyes full of a cold and bloody.


    A piece of blood is running. It is a shadow of blood. It gradually enlarges and becomes a human figure holding a blood magic knife. The whole body exudes the smell of swallowing everything.


    With this knife, a golden ancient crocodile in the early days of Yuanying emperor was cut into two pieces. The spirit and Yuanying were directly transformed into particles and dispersed.


    This breath, inexplicable evil, as if the source of evil in the world.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body was shocked. This is the breath of the forbidden area of the universe!

 Chapter 1330

    This is not heaven. When did it have something to do with the forbidden area of the universe?


    Poof, poof


    The eyes of Tao Feitian have lost humanity, or are being eroded by the breath of the forbidden area of the universe.


    One by one, golden alligators were killed.


    In the end, a golden alligator in the middle of the reign of emperor Tianjun of Yuanying fought. After ten moves, daofeitian forced him back, tore off one of his arms and bit him to pieces.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind. In a trance, Jinlian Buddha saw a bloody figure and looked at him with compassion.


    "I feel it. It''s a perfect life. It''s a strong breath of life. The smell is too tempting." The sound was full of greed.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar forced down the voice.


    Dao Feitian seems to be fighting with something. On the one hand, he looks ferocious, and on the other hand, he kills a lot of golden alligators.


    Boom!


    The existence of the three Yuanying heavenly kings of the golden alligator clan in the middle period was startled and angry. They united to suppress daofeitian and turn the war situation around.


    Dao Feitian is covered with blood, like a wild animal in a cage.


    "The golden alligator died Die, die After his ferocious death.


    "Hum, if you want to destroy our family, I don''t know how many years ago. Our golden ancient crocodile family is still alive. You can''t go to hell with it." One of the three Yuanying heavenly kings in the middle period was angry.


    Suddenly, their faces suddenly changed!


    A shiver from the depths of the soul, like in the face of a giant star.


    A big hand haunted by evil spirit, domineering and decadent, has no fancy, but only strength.


    Poof!


    The three golden alligators in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun''s reign trembled and flew out. Their bodies were completely cracked and there were many openings.


    "Who are you?" The spirits of the three demons are ready to crack.


    "The clock bearer for the golden alligators!" Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    A big hand wipe down, three spirits directly blow open.


    Dao Feitian got out of trouble. The situation seems to be better, and the blood in his eyes has spread a lot. He took a long look and disappeared here.


    "What a terrible man." The sun and the Phoenix are afraid.


    The strength of daofeitian is weaker than her, but the breath on her body is very powerful, just like the arrival of some ancient gods and demons. Even if it''s just a faint breath, it''s stronger than her.


    One day later.


    There is no one to stop Jinlian Buddha and others.


    The whole group was very close to the demon God star. They looked at the star hidden in the black fog from a distance. They could not see the sun. The black fog sent out a strange smell. If they were infected with a trace, they would fall into an illusion.


    When Jinlian Buddha''s body touched, it almost touched the Tao.


    You know, all the way he grew up, he experienced countless dreamlands, and now he was also extremely afraid of the black fog.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the body and mind of Jinlian Buddha moved.


    The incomplete ancient book on him was slightly shocked, and opened the first two pages. In the blank space of the third page, there was a mass of dark gas gathering, like an immortal demon, hitting the cage, venting his anger and destroying the world.


    "This demon God star has something to revive the incomplete ancient books." Jinlian Buddha''s body was shocked, and he was overjoyed.


    Jinlian Buddha did not enter the demon star first, but waited for a moment. As a bridgehead, it''s natural to have all kinds of business news, explorers who come to experience, and great powers who come to gain a chance when their life is going to die.


    Not much. There''s a lot of people here.


    I only saw a large area of masked figures rushing into the black fog. Some of them fell into dreamland, and some of them successfully broke through and came to the planet wrapped in the sea full of evil spirit.


    Jinlian Buddha body, Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng, and a Ling are all breathing. They also break through the black fog and come to the demon God star.


    The feeling of zero distance is the most real.


    Jinlian Buddha felt the terror of this planet, the whole planet was surrounded by a general trend, mysterious!


    This is a planet that once gave birth to the will of heaven!


    This is chilling!


    Can let the will of heaven fall, what happened in the end?


    When the waves hit, a variety of corpses came up, including dragon corpses, tiger corpses It is difficult to examine the age of the city.


    There is only a trace of strong evil spirit left above, which proves that they were extraordinary.


    Demon star, demon sea!


    This is the burial place where we don''t know how many demon gods are buried!


    And the demon God, that is, the level of real immortal. How many are there in the whole canglan star field?


    In this ocean, there are isolated islands. But these isolated islands have been occupied by the major forces in the demon realm.


    Jinlian Buddha was walking on the ice of the northern hemisphere of demon God star, and his look suddenly moved.Whew!


    A divine light cuts across the sky. It''s a spear. It exudes an ancient and decadent smell. It seems that it will break at any time. But it''s undeniable that its sharp edge is extremely amazing, penetrating the ice.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking the ice sounded. In the cracked ice, waves hit the sky. In the waves, different kinds of treasures flew out.


    Tiandu beast and others are very happy. They didn''t expect that they could run into such good luck. Immediately search for what you want in these treasures.


    These treasures are all rotten, but they give off a strong smell. Jinlian Buddha also picked up a broken mirror, after observing for a while, his mind was shocked.


    Although this treasure is rotten, it has a kind of breath that makes time stagnate!


    Time stagnation, which is more terrible than space stagnation.


    Have you ever seen time stop for who?


    "This kind of treasure is worn on the body all the year round, which can attenuate its own aging to a certain extent." Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    He observed several decadent treasures in turn, all of them.


    The implication of this is terrible.


    This is the design of longevity!


    All the treasures here have the function of stagnating time to a certain extent, so who can refine so many in one breath?


    "No, it''s this planet, its particularity, that causes these treasures to stagnate in time." What Jinlian Buddha thought of shocked her heart.


    There is a kind of anti-aging material in the air of this planet where the will of heaven falls. It is it that plays the role of stagnation time.


    Some Shouyuan will do their best, but they are not willing to die, so they come here to delay their aging.


    Jinlian Buddha said, "is this a testing ground for longevity Dharma?"


    It''s hard for Jinlian Buddha to think about it. The sound of his footsteps reminds me that a large group of demon practitioners are coming. They are all arrogant and look at people from their nostrils.


    "Did you find this?"


    "From now on, this is our place. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    These demons, unreasonable, see those washed out of the treasure, all eyes show greedy color.


    However, Jinlian Buddha is indifferent. Tiandu beast continues to look at a long gun he has found. Sun Huofeng is playing with a stone. Shensha is counting these treasures excitedly. Ah Ling respects them and feels guilty.

 Chapter 1331

    "Are you deaf, didn''t you hear us?" These people frown, very unhappy, killing intention has been condensed.


    "Corpse evil spirit!" Jinlian Buddha called.


    He counted the treasures excitedly, like the corpse ghost of a small financial fan, and suddenly showed the color of evil spirit. His real strength broke out. A strong and extreme evil spirit swept out. All those who were infected with it bled and died miserably.


    "Ah


    These previously arrogant demon repair, completely scared urine, abandoned their armor and fled.


    "Vulnerable." The sun and the Phoenix disdain the way.


    After a while, a large number of demon practitioners came here to covet the treasures. Naturally, he was beaten severely for a time and ran away. Soon, everyone knew that there was a place that was occupied by a person who didn''t have any strong support and wanted to eat alone.


    "Ha ha, can you occupy such a precious land?"


    "The demon God Star belongs to the heaven demon domain, but also everyone''s!"


    Suddenly, a lot of demon repair came, shouting all kinds of slogans. As for the calculation in their hearts, only they know.


    "Noisy!" Jinlian Buddha is a little impatient.


    Boom!


    The fighting broke out one after another and directly beat these people away. It was not until a monk in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun looked at him and was hit that everyone realized that Jinlian Buddha was a master who was not easy to be provoked, and he was restrained.


    But in the periphery of this area, there are still a lot of covetous people.


    Those who are still paying attention are those with strong self-reliance and great status. Naturally, they are not afraid of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Ha ha, can you swallow these treasures alone? Sooner or later you''ll spit it out! " A demon repairs to sneer a way.


    Instead of paying attention to these people, Jinlian Buddha studied these treasures to help him understand the field of time.


    "The man who takes time, the passer-by of a hundred generations, and the white horse of heaven and earth, is just a little too numerous, and how many people will control it in the past, present and future?" Jinlian Buddha sighed.


    Even the supreme Immortal Emperor lost to time.


    At this time, in the sight, a woman in green appeared. This man is tall, pure and beautiful, but he is a beautiful woman. But when I came here, I had a domineering attitude.


    "You, get out of here. I want this place from Pan Xian!" Pan Xian''s direction.


    "You''re sick, and you''re very sick." Jinlian Buddha took a look at her.


    "Bold, do you know who I am?" Pan said, "I am the daughter of the star master of blood Wind Star!"


    Boom!


    A lot of people in the dark were in an uproar.


    This identity in the sky demon domain is absolutely shocking.


    Blood wind star, which is one of the strongest forces in the sky demon realm next to the sky demon palace, has a great chance to replace the sky demon palace in the future. Whenever it''s a demon Xiu, he has to give pan Xian some face.


    With the brave people, some of the evil repair also appeared.


    One of the men flattered: "Miss Pan is right. This place belongs to you. Why does he stay here?"


    "Give you a quarter of an hour, now, now, get out of here!" Pan Xian''s face was cold, and he scolded.


    Jinlian Buddha body smiles, indifferent.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Pan Xian said angrily.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the figure of Jinlian Buddha flashed, a loud slap in the face resounded, and pan Xian''s half face swelled up, looking very funny.


    "You, you dare to hit me, you are so angry!" Pan Xian''s eyes burst out with anger, like a shrew.


    "What about the blood wind star? Here, tiger or dragon must lie down for me Jinlian Buddha sneers.


    It''s easy to interrupt her attack and blow it away. Pan Xian also wanted to scold, but when he saw the cold eyes of Jinlian Buddha, he could not help but feel a new fear and dare not say anything more.


    "You wait for me!" Pan Xian left crying.


    The other demons looked at each other and then sneered.


    This boy doesn''t know where he came from. He hit pan Xian as soon as he came up. Isn''t that the enemy of blood wind star? They can foresee that soon, Jinlian Buddha will be killed by thunder.


    "Ha ha, we''d better go a little further to save the time of disaster." Everyone talked about it and retreated.


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha gets up and walks around in the ice and snow. Sometimes he stops to think, sometimes he pace quickly.


    "Ha ha, now I know I''m afraid, it''s too late!" Some people see this scene and sneer.


    Jinlian Buddha turned a deaf ear, as if he was measuring something, and his eyes were shining. After a long time, he burst out laughing and said three good words.


    "It''s such a place!"


    "Lock demon''s grave!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are burning, and he knows what in a moment. He will be invincible if he fights with the king again!"That man, he knew what he was going to face. Was he scared?" People in the neighborhood are sneering.


    The faces of Tiandu beast, sun Huofeng and others are in the color of banter. How can they understand the master''s idea.


    Boom!


    At this time, a wave of prestige came from all over the world, with the breath of making the world tremble.


    Nearby demon repair heart a Lin, know blood wind star of person come!


    "Where is Xiao Si? Get the hell out of here The sound is like thunder. It''s loud and makes people''s eardrum ache.


    "It''s him, the blood wind star is called the ruthless man who killed the young master!" A lot of people''s eyes shrink, a chill from the soles of their feet straight to the forehead.


    This master is a murderous and ruthless character, and the people who die in his hands don''t know how many.


    Kill childe to see a face of awe of the demons, and then look to frown meditation, not to mention he put in the eyes of a young man, eyes a coagulation.


    This young man is really eye-catching.


    "Boy, dare to beat my princess of xuefengxing..." Kill childe eyes stare with Tongling, but was Jinlian Buddha a word, said almost vomit blood.


    "Don''t make trouble. We are all adults. It''s not that the one who has a big voice is the one who has a big voice."


    How can he be so despised for killing a young master?


    In his eyes, the body of Jinlian Buddha is naked contempt.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that the body of Jinlian Buddha has been measuring something, he asked a question.


    Jinlian Buddha''s reply was cruel and honest: "I''m looking for a burial place for people."


    Boom!


    The mighty pressure broke out, and the killing intention soared in the eyes of the young master.


    Repeatedly provocation him, he let this little white face know the end of provocation!


    Seeing the young master who is about to kill, Jinlian Buddha frowned and grinned: "what''s the matter? Do you want to fight?"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha raises a fist, and the evil spirit condenses. Suddenly, it is blessed to the soul. In the thirty-three disasters, the magic power of golden winged Mirs comes out.


    Hit three thousand!


    With a bang, the ice and snow burst into a circle of ripples, which was very diffuse. Vaguely, a fierce golden winged Mirs appeared, carrying the power to tear the sky, breaking everything.

 Chapter 1332

    "Cough!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, he coughed up blood and flew out. His muscles and veins were broken instantly, and his blood was pouring.


    "Lying trough, am I right?" A lot of people rubbed their eyes and their faces were unbelievable.


    What a terrible punch!


    At that moment, they all had a shivering feeling from their souls.


    In particular, he is a roc bird. Just now, he felt a sense of oppression from his blood, just like facing his ancestors. He had an unconditional surrender.


    "You are also my family of Mirs, and your blood is more noble than mine!" Kill the young master, your eyes are shining.


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head.


    If someone gives him such an identity, he doesn''t bother to explain, so he can borrow it.


    "Peng strikes ten thousand li!"


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he once again used his magic power to squeeze out a seal of Dharma. With a cry, a rebellious and arrogant golden roc soared into the sky and dived down rapidly. Its power was more than ten times stronger.


    Jinlian Buddha still just raised his fist to simulate the monster in the thirty-three disasters.


    This time, a tiger roar resounded, such as the king of beasts out, crisscross the galaxy, the unparalleled attack power fell.


    The golden Mirs broke their wings and disappeared as light spots.


    Kill childe again suffered heavy damage, bone broken tendon fracture, this time, his shock is more intense than the last time.


    "The breath of the white tigers!"


    "You are not only my family of Mirs, but also my family of white tigers!"


    Jinlian Buddha''s face suddenly turned black. Do you mean to scold me?


    Boom!


    This time, it was a green dragon that came out of the world. It was majestic and angry.


    "The third kind of blood breath, you, you..." Kill childe has been shocked speechless.


    Because his soul was beaten by this punch, it was a lot dimmer and almost out of his wits.


    Another punch is raised. If this punch is implemented, there is no doubt that you will die if you kill the young master.


    Just then, a big drink came out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A man with white clothes and sword eyebrows appeared and stopped him with a kind of condescending dignity.


    "This man is my friend''s brother, please look at me and my friend''s face, around him once."


    Jinlian Buddha threw a look at a fool and killed the young master with one blow.


    In the face of you and your friends? How much is your face and your friends worth? Can you have the face of Xiandi?


    Seeing that the young master was killed, the man of Jianmei star was angry. The anger in his eyes could not be suppressed any more. It turned into a burning flame. Half of the sky was dyed red, and the terrible high temperature filled every corner.


    The frost all over the sky, the ice and snow all over the place are melting.


    Jinlian Buddha frowned slightly, and felt a trace of fear on the man with sword eyebrows.


    Ten Heroes of demon!


    Before he came to TIANYAO domain, he inquired about a lot of news and learned that there are ten outstanding TIANYAO people in TIANYAO domain. They are the ten most powerful young generation of demons and recognized by the whole TIANYAO domain.


    The only one who can cause this kind of oppression to him is the Ten Heroes of TIANYAO, and I don''t know who it is.


    However, from the shocked eyes of others, Jinlian Buddha learned the identity of this person.


    Gu Jieming!


    Six of the Ten Heroes, who specialize in the law of fire!


    I plan to condense the Tao with a single law of fire in the future!


    Although the more powerful the law is, the more powerful the condensed Tao is, it''s not that I think it''s terrible if there''s a kind of extremely anti heaven law condensed Tao. Even that law is anti heaven and can make up for the hopeless immortal of the single law condensed Tao.


    Bang!


    When he raised his hand, the fierce air burst out, and the sword''s sound tore the air.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha fought against the enemy with the formula of heavenly weapons. His breath suddenly became cold and fierce. All the ice and snow around him became his weapons. He cut off Gu Jieming.


    Gu Jieming''s FA Yin changed slightly, and the purple flame fell down, drowning the sword.


    "What''s the relationship between you and shaohuangzhu Gu Jieming said in a deep voice.


    Because shaohuangzhu is also one of the top ten of the demon, ranking higher than him. The body of Jinlian Buddha and the Buddha himself have also cheated on Tianbing Jue. Naturally, the demon cultivation in TIANYAO domain also knows it. But at the moment, Jinlian Buddha''s body converges Buddha''s nature, demons show, more like demons than demons, and changes his appearance. I can''t think of that aspect for a while.


    "Little wasteland Lord, I''m his brother!" Jinlian Buddha joked.


    Gu Jieming was stunned. When did the little waster master have a brother?


    Was it hidden in the snow? Waiting for the right time to experience and pave the way for it?


    In this moment, the attack of Jinlian Buddha came one after another, which directly confused him.


    A series of attacks, let Gu Jieming straight across, the body severely shocked. In particular, the sharp edge of that day''s military formula almost tore his spirit. Rao is so, and the spirit is also very painful.Tianbing Jue is very powerful. He has learned it before, and it gives him a headache to learn it again.


    Gu Jieming had a fight with shaohuang. Naturally, he also thought about how to fight for Tianbing Jue.


    Bang!


    Tianbing Jue runs again, only this time. To Jinlian''s surprise, Tianbing Jue is blocked.


    The sharp sword Qi dissipated.


    It''s a shield formed by the condensation of evil Qi that blocks the Tianbing Jue.


    However, the pride on Gu''s face did not last long.


    Click, click!


    There was a crack in the shield and it was suddenly broken. A spiral sword gas smashed the shield and stabbed it. Gu''s arm flew out.


    "Tianbing Jue is in your hands. It''s sublimated!" Gu Jieming was shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the maid''s presence, he really doubted that the one standing in front of him was the young waster master disguised.


    Gu Jieming gritted his teeth and chose to leave.


    When he came to the demon God sea, he had something to deal with. There was going to be a big war, but he couldn''t have any loss at this time.


    Looking at Gu Jieming who left, Jinlian''s eyebrows were frozen.


    Naturally, he also noticed that Gu Jieming was not exerting his full strength, but was preserving his strength.


    "It seems that the next demon sea will be some wonderful." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    Then he looked into the distance and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like being surrounded. If I don''t go any further, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Shua, Shua


    Suddenly, a large group of demons shivered and left here.


    Even Gu Jieming has to avoid his attack. How dare they challenge Jinlian Buddha?


    "It''s time for us to go, too." Jinlian Buddha looked at the distance and said, "it''s time for them to come."


    Before Jinlian Buddha and others, he left, and after that, a strong pressure came. The first few old men were angry and wanted to tear up a person. When they saw that there was nothing here, their faces turned black.


    "Damn it, you''re the first one! He''s not afraid of having too little appetite for so many treasures? "


    Then, the person of blood wind star also came, the first is a half step great ability, see kill childe this time did not return, come to check, the result saw a corpse, immediately eyes Yi want to crack.


    "Damn, let that boy escape. I must catch him and strip him alive!" Pan Xian''s half face was completely healed after taking pills, but at the thought of being slapped in the face, he wanted to tear the body of Jinlian Buddha.

 Chapter 1333

    "Taoist brother." The first wave of people came, one of them nodded.


    "The people of demon Valley can''t sit any more?" The half step power of blood Wind Star means a lot.


    When the two sides met, they were quite at daggers drawn.


    The old man continued: "Taoist brother, it''s better to hurry up than to fight with me. The treasure in the demon God sea is about to be born. The one in the barren ridge will come, and the heaven demon palace has already been involved."


    Blood wind star''s this half step big can, the facial expression sinks, cold hum a way: "the sky demon palace, already drooping old, is that dusk sun, still want to struggle?"


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother, let''s go first." The old man laughed.


    "Please After seeing the old man leave, xuefengxing is half a step powerful, and the color of Yin sting flashed through his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of demons.


    In the boundless sea of evil spirit, there are huge waves. Anyone standing in it will feel their own smallness.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body looks at the sea, with a bright light passing through his eyes.


    This time, he came to perfect the demonic nature. Once the demonic nature is completed, the Jinlian Buddha will complete the qualitative transformation.


    "But it''s the news I heard. It''s a little interesting." Jinlian Buddha thought for a moment, murmured, "it seems that there is something very precious, to be born, the major forces are about to come, the wind is full of buildings."


    Jinlian Buddha jumped into the sea of demons. Tiandu beast, sun and phoenix also turned into human nature and jumped into it.


    All of a sudden, a blast of evil came, which made Jinlian Buddha shiver.


    Even if he has released the evil spirit, he still feels the strangeness and horror of this vast ocean, which is full of a force, eroding himself all the time.


    The more you go to the bottom of the sea, the greater the pressure.


    All of a sudden, in the sea, a sharp cry sounded.


    "Ah


    The cry was very harsh. Poof, poof, poof, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    Jinlian Buddha also felt that his seven orifices were being squeezed, and the spirit and Yuan baby were being ground to pieces.


    "What kind of strange sound is that? Come on, stay away from it!"


    The screams of panic came one after another, and the demons fled in a hurry.


    But it''s still hard to escape the bad luck. The sound seems to be everywhere. There is no obstacle in the sea. All of a sudden, the evil spirit filled the sky, the waves hit the sky, do not overturn the ship, completely smashed.


    Boom!


    At the moment of crisis, Jinlian Buddha has to be the same as the Buddha and the demon. The light of the Buddha and the evil spirit are intertwined to form a Tai Chi diagram, which greatly alleviates this sense of oppression.


    Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng, a Ling, and shisha were much more uncomfortable. Although they survived, they completely withered.


    "Stay away from the sea first." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    People are far away from the sea.


    But, in this moment, the voice sounded again. In this sea area, in addition to the endless skeletons of demons and gods, there are also many demons and beasts living here for generations.


    They were all in a daze. Their eyes were red and they rushed around.


    Suddenly, a large amount of blood appeared in the sea.


    Jinlian Buddha severely clenched his teeth: "it seems that this is the only way."


    He took the people, came to a demon God near the bones. The huge corpse of the demon God is like a towering mountain. Even though it has fallen for many years, the corpse still exudes a dense atmosphere.


    The demon God is equal to the real immortal!


    The law of control exists!


    Even if it falls, as long as the laws of the past are still there, it will affect this area, and even its bones can not be offended.


    Every step closer to the corpse of the demon God, the body of Jinlian Buddha falls with a huge and unimaginable pressure, and the body splits a wound, not to mention the sun, Phoenix and Tiandu beast.


    Fortunately, after approaching the corpse of the demon God, the all pervasive strange sound was isolated by a legal position.


    As if there was an invisible barrier to resist, the sound hit on the wall and made a boom. A black gas was rapidly spreading around the corpse of the demon God.


    Boom!


    But the corpse of the demon God can''t be profaned!


    A more violent evil spirit, mixed with fragments of the law, was extremely domineering, smashed the black Qi, and instantly recovered calm.


    Jinlian Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and was accelerating his healing.


    "Master, what is it?" In the eyes of the sun and Phoenix, Jinlian Buddha is well-known and may know, so I ask.


    "Unspeakable fear."


    "You can''t know its shape. Anyone who sees it will suffer a violent spiritual shock and die."


    "This is a kind of aggregation of evil life, ochre!"


    The sun and Phoenix are not aware of the fierce, and they respect Jinlian Buddha more and more. Jinlian Buddha really understands the horror of ochre, which is a kind of monster that some taboos exist, in order to study the longevity method.Its sound is so pervasive that no treasure can resist it.


    "Those immortal emperors, in order to try this road, made the attempt too frightening." Jinlian Buddha also had to sigh.


    In his previous life, although he was called the strongest immortal, he could fight against the Immortal Emperor, but in the end, he did not prove the position of the Immortal Emperor, and he could not have the power of the Immortal Emperor, so he could not control the ability of the Immortal Emperor.


    After a long time, the people recovered and looked at the corpse of the demon God.


    Dragon body, snake head, is a dragon!


    It''s strange that a dragon can be turned into a real dragon long ago, but it still keeps its body.


    "It''s strange." Master Zhang Er of Tiandu beast is confused.


    "Maybe it''s the body of this demon God that has some irreplaceable ability, so it doesn''t want to turn into a real dragon." Suddenly, ah Ling said weakly.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha suddenly turned its head, and the light in its eyes twinkled.


    Ah Ling was a little flustered and said, "I Did I say something wrong? "


    "You didn''t."


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head. Maybe the truth is just like what ah Ling said.


    In order to preserve some ability, it must be a great ability not to turn into a real dragon.


    The incomplete ancient books are getting hot again. The third page opens automatically. The Black Condensed figure on it already has a fuzzy outline.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes shine.


    This incomplete ancient book has been swallowing the power of the demon God sea, and now it is swallowing the power of the demon God.


    The power is insignificant for the corpse of the demon God, but it is a great supplement for the incomplete ancient books.


    For the first time, Jinlian Buddha began to doubt whether the incomplete ancient book was revived?


    Otherwise, how can you do such a dirty thing? Steal the power of others.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the corpse of the demon started to fall apart. Ah Ling looked back at Jinlian Buddha and others helplessly and said, "I said, I don''t know how it happened. Do you believe it?"


    , the Golden Lotus Buddha did not answer, but came to the foot of arling, where there was a colorful stone, containing a very rich essence, and entering the body of the Golden Lotus Buddha, which made him refreshed.


    Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng and shisha suddenly let out a surprise cry, which was incredible.

 Chapter 1334

    The first is Tiandu beast. His body has undergone some evolution, growing black spines, and his strength has also increased ten times. His blood power is rapidly strengthening.


    The real fire of the sun on the sun Phoenix is white with a trace of gold and purple, which has a noble feeling.


    The corpse evil spirit is even more excited.


    He is a Yin thing condensed from the corpse, which is not recognized by heaven and earth. Except for the corpse Qi, no treasure can improve him.


    But the colorful stone made his blood and fascia appear in his body. With his illusory body, he had a feeling of being alive. The blood was flowing. It was wonderful.


    "What is this treasure?" Alindo''s body has become more charming and moving. He has a curious baby look.


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head. There was a doubt in his heart.


    Why do they all change, but they have little?


    "Maybe my body is too perfect at the moment, unless I break through a new level of life." Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    He put away the colorful stone.


    Presumably, at the beginning, this demon God also chose not to turn into a real dragon for this stone.


    It just disappeared as soon as it was taken in. When reappeared, it has appeared in the third page of the incomplete ancient book. That stone, surprisingly, perfectly integrated into the blank page, becomes a very small piece after being swallowed up, leaving only a colorful light group.


    That''s the core of being.


    "You black sheep!" Jinlian Buddha swears.


    Fortunately, this colorful group of light, also mysterious, even resisted the phagocytosis of incomplete ancient books, like a tug of war player, in the stubborn support.


    Jinlian Buddha breathed a sigh of relief.


    After this period of time, demon repair has found out the time when the strange sound appeared. It will only appear three times a day, once in the morning, once in the middle of the day and once in the evening. In these three periods, they will withdraw.


    "Ha ha, waster Lord, you are here, too." The person of barren ridge came, the half step of blood wind star can respectfully way.


    The owner of the barren ridge is a handsome middle-aged man, and the young owner behind him perfectly inherits his father''s appearance, which is very popular with women.


    "Tianbing Jue." As soon as he heard Gu Jieming''s words, the little waster master''s face sank and his forehead became blue. "It''s him!"


    He had been cheated by Su Bai for a long time. This time, he took advantage of him and said it was his brother.


    Go to Temo!


    Shaohuangling is awe inspiring. He wants to kill Jinlian Buddha immediately.


    "Amitabha, young waster master, you are acting in vain." Abandoning the sky is also in, holding the Buddha bead, opening a way.


    Although abandoning the sky is a rising star in the great powers, his achievements are so terrible that many great powers have already treated him equally and dare not despise him. Now, he is a guest of honor.


    In those years, he abandoned heaven to become a demon and was exiled in the demon kingdom. He was rescued by the waster Lord. In order to repay his kindness, he stayed all the time.


    "Did you call him to the demon sea?" Shaohuang is the main voice.


    "Amitabha, how is it, and how is it not?" Abandon a sky to smile ha ha way.


    "He''s your younger martial brother. You should take care of him."


    "Amitabha, although he is my younger martial brother, he has got all the inheritance of my master. In a sense, he is the contemporary Buddha master of due Buddha sect. I have no right to control him."


    Shaohuang was a little angry and said with a sneer, "who is the contemporary Buddha of due Buddha sect? If it''s the former Buddha, I may respect him. "


    "It can''t be unreasonable." Cried the Lord.


    "It''s all right. It''s understandable that children are young and vigorous, and they say anything unreasonable." Abandoning heaven doesn''t matter.


    "Hypocrisy!" Shaohuangzhu sneered and twisted his head.


    "Your younger martial brother really got all the inheritance of your master?" The landlord asked.


    "It''s true." The answer of abandoning heaven is concise and comprehensive.


    The waster was silent.


    How powerful the Buddha sect was at that time is clear to him. The Buddha master was about to break through the immortal. He was fatally hit by those rotten old guys and fell down completely.


    If we don''t really break through the real immortal, we can''t break the arbitrary canglan star field.


    But it''s not easy!


    Once you have the sign of breakthrough, you will be sensed by those old real immortals for the first time. How can a new real immortal defeat the old real immortal in a short time?


    He is also a member of the Zhuxian plan.


    I know in my heart that if I want to survive after breaking through, I have to climb to an exaggerated level in a very short time.


    This is extremely demanding for the Tao species. The Buddha masters of tu''e Buddha sect at that time were all the Tao species condensed by the power of the eight principles. Didn''t they also lose?


    "There is a long way to go, and there are difficulties and obstacles." The waster master sighed in his heart, "I hope there is some law against heaven in the demon God sea.""Ha ha, I''ll have a look at your younger martial brother when I have time. I want to know what the person selected by your master looks like." The waster master laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinlian Buddha yawned and rubbed his nose, feeling a little confused.


    Now he has a problem. If he wants to become a demon, he has to swallow the power of the demon God''s bones. However, these powers have been stolen by the shameless old thief, the incomplete ancient book, so that he can not get any benefits.


    He tried to communicate with the incomplete ancient books, but could not sense the existence of the spirit.


    The whole person doesn''t feel good.


    But under, only let the third page of the incomplete ancient book of demons condense in advance.


    According to the incomplete ancient book, Jinlian Buddha is wandering in the sea of demons.


    "Where is it?"


    "No, not in which direction, why?"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was almost tormented and crazy, so she almost threw the incomplete ancient book on the ground and trampled on it.


    Is this really fun?


    Jinlian Buddha has been carrying incomplete ancient books. I don''t know how long it has been, but it comes to the extremely remote position of the demon God sea. As for the self talk, nagging and coughing of Jinlian Buddha along the way, they regard the master as a supernatural person, and naturally there is something supernatural.


    Came to a crater, which is rolling magma, will erupt all the time.


    He felt the sound of some living creature breathing.


    Every breath, magma will surge, every heart beat, your volcano will have the risk of eruption.


    Jinlian Buddha secretly measured the volcano. The monster sleeping in it is a giant beast comparable to the reminder of the small stars.


    "You mean, let me help kill it? How can you absorb his power? " Jinlian Buddha asked.


    The incomplete ancient book responds to Jinlian Buddha with a slight tremor.


    Jinlian''s face turned black. She wanted to step on the ground and say goodbye.


    This monster body sends out the terror prestige, indicated that the book is absolutely not easy to cause the existence.


    It''s only when you''re out that you can take it in.


    The incomplete ancient books trembled again, and the Golden Lotus Buddha said, "do you mean to go first? With you, there is no danger? "

 Chapter 1335

    Jinlian Buddha was a little suspicious, but still took the people into the volcano.


    All of them are Yuanying Tianjun. As long as they are not deep in the volcano, they can still be safe.


    On a red wall illuminated by magma, a pair of engravings appeared. Although it is very rough, there is no power blessing, but you can feel a natural rhyme.


    This is a picture of a huge and boundless abyss of the universe, swallowing and spitting out a small amount of matter nearby.


    In the abyss, there is a world in which the laws are twisted to the extreme, which is quite different from the laws of the outer universe.


    The stars are one by one.


    A huge mountain comparable to the sun star, on which is a huge sacred tree. Countless believers are worshiping.


    A vague figure carries the terrible general trend of the universe, just like the supreme King dominating the eight wastelands of the universe. Jinlian Buddha''s eyes prick and overflow with blood after just one look.


    Don''t look directly at it!


    Is the figure involved in some taboo?


    Perhaps, the person who wanted to record some things at the beginning was afraid that he would encounter something unexpected because he could not look directly at it, so he deliberately blurred the figure.


    Otherwise, the body of Jinlian Buddha will be destroyed.


    The fifth picture is a huge immortal sword, which splits the abyss of the universe with the fearsome sword spirit of moving forward and shaking the past, present and future.


    Where the surface overflows the unknown breath, is annihilated by the sword gas completely.


    This sword is so terrible that the artistic conception it contains will destroy the whole world.


    Who is the owner of this sword and how terrible it is?


    If you are not wrong, these depictions are related to the canglan abyss. A forbidden area of the universe is suddenly removed. It can be seen that the owner of the sword is so extraordinary.


    "It must be the Immortal Emperor, and it is the most universal existence in the Immortal Emperor." Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are burning.


    Xianzun peak can fight against the forbidden area of the universe, but if you want to destroy it, it must be Xiandi level!


    "This planet is really right. It has a close relationship with canglan abyss. It once belonged to a part of canglan abyss. Otherwise, there would not have been so many demon corpses."


    For the forbidden area of the universe, not to mention the corpses of demons and gods, the corpses of immortals can be seen everywhere.


    The end of depiction is a sentence: eternity


    But because of the long time, only these two words are vague.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the magma rolled. In the magma, there was a huge red body burning. There was no flesh and blood, but the bones and muscles were still there. It was bloody red and extremely frightening.


    This is the corpse of a demon God!


    Moreover, he is also a demon God who controls the law of fire. From his breath, he is a kind of Tao condensed by a single law, but he is extremely rebellious, which makes his achievements surpass ordinary real immortals.


    However, this corpse seems to fall unusual, the corpse is full of endless resentment, the power of the law has been obliterated.


    It''s the smell of uncertainty!


    This is a demon God who was haunted by the unknown before his life. He died of the unknown torture!


    "You mean, to devour the unknown?" Jinlian Buddha''s body is incredible.


    The incomplete ancient book trembles slightly, expressing the negation.


    Jinlian Buddha thought of a possibility and was completely shocked: "do you want me to use this unknown power as the law to gather the Taoist seeds in the future?"


    Incomplete ancient books express identity.


    This is totally crazy, subverting the three outlooks.


    The so-called indeterminacy, such as the heaven ghost carrying coffin and the earth ghost carrying coffin, is the concrete expression of the rule order, which can be regarded as the rule in a certain sense.


    It''s unprecedented in the past that it can be integrated into several bodies as a part of future Taoist cultivation!


    Those immortal emperors are all amazing, looking at the whole ancient history, didn''t they think of this?


    It''s about thinking about it but not doing it. You can imagine what kind of terror it contains.


    And the incomplete ancient book let him into the unknown as soon as it came up.


    "Only by becoming an unknown part can we understand him more clearly?" Jinlian Buddha whispers.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the corpse of the demon God in the magma changed. In the rolling magma, a scarlet light bloomed. The power of the remaining laws of that body is being eroded by the unknown, emitting smoke.


    Suddenly, the whole volcano, full of ominous atmosphere!


    Jinlian Buddha is awe inspiring. The light of the Buddha and the evil spirit are interwoven. The power of the law is discovered, forming a layer of defense. But in front of this unknown, all pervasive, was instantly destroyed. I don''t know about his body.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Vaguely, Jinlian Buddha hears a gloomy smile and sees several fierce ghosts who are full of black air. Carrying a coffin, he ascends to heaven as if to see eternal life!


    God lift the coffin!


    When Jinlian Buddha was crossing the thirty-three calamities, what he met was unknown!Under the stimulation of unknown here, it appears again!


    Tiandu beast, Taiyang zhenhuo, and a LINGJI demon were killed at the moment when they didn''t appear. They uttered a scream. They were bleeding and smelling rotten.


    "You brought me here on purpose." Jinlian Buddha swears.


    There was a slight tremor in the incomplete ancient book, and then there was no movement.


    Jinlian Buddha tries to urge, but the ancient books that devour everything on weekdays are silent.


    He had to give up this plan, a horizontal heart, only to try to integrate into the unknown.


    Jinlian Buddha meditates with his knees crossed, and soon enters a settled state. That unknown breath has gone deep into the bone marrow, making him exude a decadent breath, like an old man dying.


    And the ghosts carrying the coffin were also wandering around him.


    It seems that when the body of Jinlian Buddha was completely eroded by the unknown, it was put into the coffin.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha urges Zhenyuan to absorb all the unknown breath, accelerating his decay.


    His whole body was dark, with hideous and ugly scales.


    The first time I tried to turn the unknown into rules, I encountered the most violent counter attack. The body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. There was a crack between the spirit and Yuanying, which almost collapsed.


    It''s too dangerous.


    It''s not that no one wants to take the unknown as the power of the law into several bodies, but they all encounter great terror!


    Su Bai is completely on a dead end. If he retreats, there will be no life. If he is near, there will still be a glimmer of life.


    In the second attempt to blend in the unknown, Jinlian Buddha slowly condenses the unknown breath into the body.


    Terror again!


    The wind roared in the volcano, and the temperature of the magma dropped a lot.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is hairy, and I can only feel a mysterious force swallowing him.


    As if in the middle of the road, he saw an ancient road.


    A dark ancient road, on both sides of the road is the decaying river of stars, the sun and stars fall in the dark water of the ancient road, emitting the atmosphere of extinction.


    This picture is extremely terrifying, with a sense of eternal sadness and silence that oppressors can hardly breathe.


    What''s more terrible is that at the end of this ancient road, the black petals are floating and there is an eye. It''s not like the eyes of any living beings. It''s more like the concrete expression of some rules, with a kind of gloomy atmosphere.


    The body, mind and spirit of Jinlian Buddha were violently impacted and coughed up blood.

 Chapter 1336

    "The only real way!"


    This is an ancient road that appeared in the age of Shengu. It is recorded in ancient books that when it appeared, it must be the most terrible turbulent period in the world of Xiuzhen.


    The only true way to go once, to see the world''s "true"!


    This is what the sun Immortal Emperor said. At the end of the only real road, it seems that he saw something.


    And the black petal is the ghost flower of hell in the legend. Anyone who sees this flower will quickly annihilate his soul.


    This kind of flower, only the Immortal Emperor can really have a panoramic view.


    The spirit of Jinlian Buddha is rapidly turning into a light spot, and a sense of crisis strikes him, which makes him look pale.


    He''s not going to see the netherworld.


    Soon, the spirit stopped annihilating. But part of the incomplete, has been unknown winding, like a return from the underworld of the dead, full of evil breath.


    Boom!


    That''s the only way to blow it up!


    The numbing smell of Jinlian Buddha disappeared.


    But soon, his eyes hole a shrink, saw let him not calm scene.


    "It''s him!"


    He saw a handprint, which was immortal and sent out the power of solidifying time and space, and fixed everything.


    As if to erase the only true way, but in the end is a failure!


    That eye, after being affected by the breath of palmprint, there was a scream of anger.


    The only real road is disappearing, and so is the handprint.


    Jinlian Buddha can''t be calm for a long time.


    He once saw how terrifying and tyrannical it was when he attached thirty-three robberies to this seal.


    "What''s this?" The Tiandu beast and the sun Phoenix have already been shaken.


    The terrible scene just now was the most terrible scene they had ever experienced in their life. The whole person was almost suffocated.


    As for ah Ling, he was completely paralyzed and looked at the only real way to dissipate.


    Thanks to the seal, Jinlian Buddha got rid of the unknown confinement and smashed it to pieces. Then it merged into a new breath, which is still strange and unknown, but it can''t hurt him any more.


    So it is!


    This unknown breath became the power of the law and lingered on him. Together with the other seven laws, it formed the coat of the law. The outermost layer was as dark as the black hole of the universe.


    The ghosts who carried the coffin seemed to have a trace of consciousness, but they were also scared. Unexpectedly, someone turned the unknown into the power of rules.


    Bang!


    As soon as the body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked, the outermost coat of black paint, rippling out a circle of black light, directly killed him.


    "Ah The scream sounded like it came from a certain time and space.


    At this moment, somewhere in the whole universe, a cold eye light emerged, reflecting the terrible picture of the collapse and annihilation of the whole universe.


    "Hum!" The cold hum rang out, and many immortals in Xiuzhen world heard it. Their heart was shocked and their faces were shocked.


    The demon God is under the sea, in the volcano.


    Jinlian Buddha completely controlled the power of this unknown law. After feeling it, it was shocked.


    Never before!


    This is the law condensed from the unknown, which gives him the feeling that it is extremely strange, different from the power of any law.


    It''s more like a combination of many laws.


    Jinlian Buddha''s big hand stretched out, and the unknown law was released. The corpse of the demon God trembled.


    At this moment, he and the corpse have a sense of spiritual connection.


    His heart read a move, want this demon God corpse to do what, it does what.


    Boom!


    Under his control, the corpse of the demon God took a step.


    Even if the power of the law is severely eroded, the power of the demon God is enough to oppress any friars below the real immortal, and they have no resistance. In a flash, magma erupted in the volcano and a plume of fire gushed out.


    A corner of the demon God sea, the earth is shaking.


    A shuddering power swept out, making all the demons shiver.


    "Can I control this demon corpse?" Jinlian Buddha''s eyelids jump and her heart is a little excited.


    It''s just a big killing weapon. Take him out. Just the demon breath, it will shatter a star and make the great monk tremble.


    Only the true immortal and the congealed Tao species can fight against him.


    However, the energy required to control this demon corpse is also extremely huge. After only ten seconds, Jinlian Buddha felt a sense of fatigue and his face was a little pale.


    What''s more, it''s also a big problem how to restrain this demon corpse.


    Can''t you just take it out?


    It''s so conspicuous that it''s bound to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Hum!


    Just when Jinlian Buddha was worried, there was a sudden shock in the incomplete ancient book that had not been moved. The magnificent corpse of the demon God was taken in and appeared on a blank page of paper.Jinlian Buddha''s face was stunned. I didn''t expect that the incomplete ancient books still had this ability.


    "Disappeared?" A lot of demon Xiu, who had just sensed the smell of the corpse of the demon God, thought that it was the birth of a treasure. They came in a hurry, but on the way, they couldn''t feel a trace of Qi, and their faces sank.


    "It must have been taken first!"


    "Damn it


    Many demon repair with faster speed, to the demon God corpse disappeared place.


    "Young master Bai is also interested in this treasure?" An old man asked with a smile.


    "It''s kind of interesting." This is called white childe of demon repair, smile to say, the eyes have the essence to twinkle.


    The demon repair in the four places all have the color of awe in their eyes.


    This white childe is a white fox. Although his blood is ordinary, his chance is a big one. When I was one year old, I fell into a cliff. By chance, I was built by congenital spirit liquid. When I was ten years old, I saw a meteor shower and was hit by a meteor. At that moment, a powerful skill was recorded on the meteor.


    When I was 15 years old, when I was sleeping, I was blown to a secret place by a strange wind


    There are so many, it''s a myth!


    It''s like the son of luck!


    This white childe is naturally one of the ten great demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The demons came to the crater. At this time, Jinlian Buddha was coming out. He saw a group of demons around him. First he was stunned, then he shook his head and laughed. His eyes were cold.


    The corpse of the demon God made so much noise. How could there be a hunter who couldn''t smell the meat?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect so many demons.


    "Dare to ask the little brother who is sacred?" In order to protect Wanyi, Youyao first confirms whether Jinlian Buddha has a background.


    "One for each." Jinlian Buddha said with a smile, full of confidence.


    He has the corpse of the demon God in his hand. Even if he can only control it for ten seconds, he can destroy this group of demons.


    Hearing this answer, many demon''s eyes were cold.


    A tiger demon came out and said, "little brother, I''m willing to buy your treasure at the same price. What do you think?"


    Jinlian shakes her head.

 Chapter 1337

    "Twice!"


    "How about five times the price?"


    The tiger demon immediately raised the price, and made a little bleeding appearance, in the heart of stealing music.


    He is very confident that in the face of such a big temptation, this young man without background will know how to judge the situation.


    However, Jinlian Buddha shook his head, pretending to be confused: "master, what treasure do you say again, I don''t know?"


    Tiger demon''s face a cold, kill the idea to cross to live a way: "don''t give me to pretend to be stupid to fill Leng, here only have you a person, how can''t treasure not in your hand."


    Jinlian Buddha said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have any treasure on me."


    "Toast, no penalty!" This tiger demon is also completely angry.


    Compared with people''s hypocrisy and cunning, demons are more direct and fight with each other.


    A strong breath broke out, and the tiger demon''s evil spirit condensed. Behind him, a huge yellow tiger appeared and sent out powerful power to fight.


    This is the existence of Yuanying Tianjun in the early days!


    "I don''t know what I can do!" In the look of the demons, Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    This is how arrogant and domineering, look at its age, is also a suckling child, dare to look down on a yuan baby emperor.


    What does he rely on?


    Soon, they knew the answer and took a breath.


    "What


    In the sound of shock, Jinlian Buddha raised his hand to sweep, just like sweeping a disgusting fly. The fierce tiger demon trembled directly, the attack was interrupted, and his face withered instantly.


    Break your body in two!


    A spirit flew out and roared in horror: "Yuanying Tianjun! You''re playing pig... "


    Bang!


    Don''t give him the chance to finish, the tiger demon''s spirit was killed by Jinlian Buddha with one hand.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha turned his head, looked at the demons and said with a smile, "everyone, is that treasure still on me?"


    "No, no!" The head of the demons was shaking like a rattle, which was different from the aggressive appearance before.


    Jinlian Buddha sneered and said, "open the way!"


    Tiandu beast, Taiyang zhenhuo, and shensha are opening the way ahead. When their breath is released, the demons'' forehead will sweat.


    My mother!


    It turns out that all of them are the same emperor Yuan Ying!


    They didn''t do it directly just now, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." At this time, a cold laugh sounded, is so disharmonious.


    When they turned around, they saw young master Bai coming and looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha. His eyes were fixed, as if the supreme demon emperor was giving orders to his ministers, saying: "give you a chance to hand over your treasure. I can disturb your life."


    "It''s Mr. Bai. He''s here. Ah, the treasure seems to be his." Demon Xiu, who is planning to attack Jinlian Buddha secretly, has a thump in his heart, but has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "What are you?" Tiandu beast is impatient to see someone in the way.


    WOW!


    The crowd was completely shocked.


    All the demons look at the Tiandu beast. They are looking at a dead man.


    Dare to contradict Mr. Bai, this demon is gone.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body has withstood the poisonous beast. From this white childe, he feels a terrible power of essence and spirit, which is incomparable. I''m afraid that Tiandu beast''s fighting with him is just the life of being killed.


    White childe ha ha a smile, way: "or your master sensible."


    He thought that the Jinlian Buddha was afraid of him, and the treasure was inevitable, but the Jinlian Buddha was joking.


    Looking at him coldly is like looking at a clown.


    "Who are you, please?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "White childe is also, day demon ten outstanding." There are demons who have to pat the horse path.


    "Ten Heroes of heaven demon? Not long ago, there was a man named Gu Jieming, who also called himself the top ten demons of heaven. He was beaten by me and ran away Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    "Brag!"


    "I''m not afraid to talk big. The wind is strong and my tongue is shining."


    The demons ridiculed and didn''t believe the words of Jinlian Buddha. They sat and waited for their faces to be beaten. However, some of the demons who were present at that time were completely awakened, their eyes were frightened, and the whole person was retreating.


    Young master Bai is completely angry.


    Is this a naked provocation to him?


    "Since you won''t hand it in, you''ll have to ask someone to do it." White childe sneers a way.


    Needless to say, a demon Xiu was already very witty. He took the initiative to be master Bai''s big hand and gathered a Demon power to attack Jinlian Buddha.


    "I advise you to stop, or you will die." Jinlian Buddha opens his mouth.


    This demon repairs the facial expression one Leng, the next second, the facial expression thoroughly drastic change. Jinlian Buddha''s body, suddenly burst out a more terrible evil than him, like a big demon awakened, devouring heaven and earth!His body suddenly trembled, his whole body flew out, and his body exploded instantly.


    The spirit and the emperor turned to ashes.


    With such a blow, a monk in the middle of Yuanying Tianjun died like this?


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    White childe''s eyes, also Shua, a bit dignified, but still a control of the overall confidence, said: "interesting, interesting, the sky demon domain has never seen you such a strong young man, you are a foreign demon?"


    Boom!


    On the body of Jinlian Buddha, the monstrous spirit erupts, and the power of law appears, forming a halo.


    When the aura spread, the Demon power swept rapidly, and the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    "Here it is


    "Not inferior to the Ten Heroes of TIANYAO, who is he?"


    The demons were completely shocked.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and demon ring are like an ancient demon king who came into the world. Overlooking all the spirits, his eyes are indifferent and give out a strong light.


    Step by step, kill to white childe.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Young master Bai was thoroughly overjoyed, and the light in his eyes soared.


    Who is he? When I was a child, I was lucky. Young master Bai saw the extraordinary body of Jinlian Buddha. There must be some good treasures on his body. All of them will belong to him at that time.


    He raised a fist, demon light in condensation, like a sun hit.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha and Bai Gongzi collided with each other, and a wave of air rushed out in an instant, setting off a group of energy ripples.


    The bottom of the sea cracked and dusted.


    Jinlian Buddha closed his fist, feeling the strength of the opponent just now, and frowning slightly. Master Bai also frowned. From the blow just now, he obviously felt the horror of Jinlian Buddha.


    The physical body is almost perfect and powerful.


    That breath sent out, let his demon body all faintly cannot support.


    Jinlian Buddha raised his fist again, which was more powerful than just now. It was simple and rough, and it was smashed.


    No fancy!


    Only the outbreak of power!


    "Heaven fox fantasy world!"


    Master Bai showed his magic power, and a white fox appeared. At the moment of stepping on the moon, a vague phantom appeared.


    Together with this space, there are also illusions.


    The truth, the falsehood and the falsehood are completely overlapped.


    This scene, can completely surround the opponent, can''t attack white childe.


    "No matter how powerful you are? Sometimes strength is not everything. " White childe''s figure completely disappeared, came the indifferent voice, "ha ha, just like now, I can completely kill you."

 Chapter 1338

    Just like the Dragon list of canglan star field, although strength is an absolute factor, many people who are on the list will not be able to outdo others if they only rely on strength.


    Instead of nianwu, Jinlian Buddha, ranked 19th in the Dragon list, is just like this.


    White childe''s smile has not disappeared, the facial expression completely solidified.


    Because he saw a monstrous figure, carrying the power of destruction, killing over, those phantoms all looked at him as if nothing.


    Impossible!?


    Confused?


    Young master Bai was completely frightened.


    For the first time, he had doubts about his unique learning.


    Bang!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Bai Gongzi, one of the top ten of TIANYAO, was blown away by Jinlian Buddha.


    Is the flesh, which has been tempered by natural calamity, ordinary and comparable?


    A force of supremacy tore up all the defenses and opened a huge wound to his body.


    "Hum, arrogant, why don''t you continue to be arrogant?" Day poison beast see white childe not happy for a long time, thoroughly elated.


    The demon repair is also scared silly, did not expect to be this result.


    The white childe was suppressed unexpectedly, is still suppressed so easily, is pinches the chicken cub general.


    This kind of strong contrast is pounding their hearts.


    This person''s strength, how can far surpass white childe so much?


    In fact, the ranking of Bai Gongzi is one higher than that of Gu Jieming, and he is in the fifth place. Gu Jieming is not the opponent of Bai Gongzi at all. The reason why Jinlian Buddha defeated Gu Jieming with some efforts is that Bai Gongzi completely restrained him with no effort!


    In the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, he is proud of his illusions.


    Jinlian Buddha stepped on the chest of young master Bai and looked at him with a sidelong glance.


    This kind of posture, let white childe is very uncomfortable, completely crazy, run true yuan, a demon burst out, want to shake open this foot.


    But this foot is like a mountain, which cannot be moved.


    When he tried to overturn it, he was severely shocked by it and hurt the viscera. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face suddenly withered.


    "You, let go!" Young master Bai was angry and angry, and he drank angrily.


    "Let go of you?" Jinlian Buddha sneered, released his feet, and then suddenly, he kicked out more fiercely.


    The white childe was kicked to break the whole body bone instantly, bumped through a big mountain of the sea bottom.


    White childe from difficult stand up, in the eye gush out endless anger, unwilling to say: "not I not enemy, is my skill is restrained by you."


    Jinlian Buddha sneered: "you are the only one who talks more!"


    One foot is to kick over white childe again, that originally elegant and handsome face, also become ferocious and twisted.


    Young master Bai stares at Jinlian Buddha, as if to pick out a piece of meat from him.


    But what surprised Jinlian Buddha was that this guy ran straight away without looking back. He ran very fast.


    I was afraid that I would run full, so I used the secret method to make the speed soar.


    This is that even the dignity of being one of the Ten Heroes of the sky demon has been completely abandoned.


    Young master Bai was born into a small man and came up all the way. Although he was lucky, he clearly knew that any face was not important. As long as he could survive, he would have a chance to make a comeback.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it is sniffing.


    "What''s more, young master Bai is also a coward."


    "I''m wrong about him. He''s not qualified to be one of the ten top demons at all."


    The crowd laughed, and suddenly a voice rang out: "didn''t you just lick him? The shoes are almost licked clean. "


    "....


    the man was not calm for a moment, and he laughed awkwardly, turned and slipped away.


    "Hateful, let this man run away." Sun fire phoenix road.


    "This person is not a simple thing." Jinlian Buddha commented.


    If you only know how to fight, you are a reckless man. But if you know how to advance and retreat, this kind of person will be terrible.


    Let''s talk about an interesting phenomenon.


    From ancient times to the present, except for a few Mangfu who are famous for their strength, the rest of the immortal emperors have great wisdom and are familiar with the past and the present.


    Jinlian Buddha left here, and no one dared to ask him for the treasure. You see, young master Bai ran away, not to mention them. He was looking for death.


    "Master." See Jinlian Buddha body call him, corpse evil spirit gather to come over.


    Jinlian Buddha whispered a few words in shisha''s ear. Shisha''s eyes suddenly glared at the big boss. The evil spirit in his eyes was full of air, but he still converged, nodded and said: "I know, master."


    The huge sea of demons has accumulated more than half of the power of the heaven demon domain, and they are basically respectable.


    In addition to the corpse of the demon God, there are all kinds of treasure sinking on the bottom of the sea, waiting for the demon repair to discover.


    For example, someone finds a music score from the bottom of the sea. After playing it, the piano sounds. After a song is finished, all the people around them explode.Someone found a piece of crystal, containing a trace of demon spirit, which was worn by a female demon God.


    There is a trace of demon spirit breath on it, which can block the powerful blow, causing a lot of blood.


    It''s not too much.


    Boom!


    In a sea area, a thousand heavy waves are surging, and a fishing boat is driving in it.


    The fishing boat is dark and ferocious, sending out a torrent of evil spirit, like a giant in the water. If you look at it carefully, it''s made of the bones of some kind of giant beast. Its defense is amazing.


    This fishing boat is the name of TIANYAO palace.


    Although the real immortals in TIANYAO Palace are old, they live the longest and the fastest among the 15 decadent real immortals. However, no new real immortals are born in TIANYAO palace, and they are in a precarious state.


    But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    As long as the real immortal of the heaven demon palace is alive for one day, the heaven demon palace is the real overlord of the heaven demon domain.


    "Ha ha, what a fool''s dream One of the great powers in the sky demon palace, wearing a cloak, said coldly, "a group of whimsical guys, my immortal ancestors have not yet fallen, so they are in a hurry to change the dynasty. It seems that some people should teach him a lesson."


    "Deacon Li, where are we going next?" The demonic women who followed dare not breathe.


    "To the south." Said the Deacon.


    The fishing boats galloped in the sea and soon disappeared in this area.


    ...


    the other side.


    The leaders of barren ridge, blood wind star and demon valley are sitting together to discuss things.


    Not long ago, someone saw a piece of treasure blooming in the sky demon realm. It was an immortal treasure or the best one. I don''t know which demon God it belonged to.


    But there is one of the most bizarre abilities in this treasure - stagnation time!


    This ability is terrible!


    When it comes to time, we can''t regard it as common sense.


    Moreover, everyone knows that there is a real immortal who is about to fall in the sky demon palace. He can''t wait to get this treasure. For the sake of his real immortal ancestors, the sky demon palace will spare no effort.

 Chapter 1339

    Once this fairy treasure falls into the hands of the demon palace, it is extremely terrible.


    It means that the immortal who is about to fall can rely on the ability of stagnation time to prolong his life in disguise.


    Originally, the sky demon domain had been suppressed by the real immortal in the sky demon palace for more than 100000 years.


    The power of any other force will not allow this to happen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk about how to distribute the best immortal treasure. Let''s think about the TIANYAO palace."


    The valley master of demon valley was a man of five big and three rough, but he was very clever and said: "as far as I know, this time, the demon palace sent Li Hai."


    Hearing the name, everyone was dignified.


    Sure enough, the sky demon palace will be good at it.


    Li Hai, however, had heard of the existence of the real immortal preaching at the beginning, and was superior to others in his ability. Moreover, he also embarked on the road of condensing the Tao.


    Let such a master come, invisible gave them a great sense of oppression.


    "Hum, this Lihai represents the demon palace. I''m afraid it''s already the demon God sea." The star master of blood Wind Star sneers.


    You are the best immortal treasure. You have appeared in the southern sea area of the demon God sea. Their people have blocked the whole southern sea area for a long time, and no one is allowed to come in.


    And this Lihai is bound to rush to the south.


    Boom!


    If so, in the southern waters, an earth shaking power burst out and swept the sky.


    The invincible power of the sky, let all people shudder.


    Pa Pa Pa, there are countless demon repair tragic death.


    Jinlian Buddha saw the movement from a distance and frowned slightly. He has learned that there will be a top-quality treasure in the southern sea area, which has the ability of stagnating time. The real immortal who is about to fall in the sky demon palace will come back to fight for it.


    How can other forces give up?


    How can they allow the immortal who has oppressed them for more than 100000 years to live on.


    What Jinlian Buddha has to do now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the incomplete ancient book trembled slightly, which made Jinlian Buddha''s face slightly changed. He said, "do you want to devour the best immortal treasure?"


    The incomplete ancient book trembles again, responding to the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face completely sank. How could this guy be so upset? I have a big appetite.


    It''s a living immortal. It''s the master who destroys the galaxy.


    The struggle for existence is the most powerful one.


    "Wait!" What does Jinlian Buddha think of? Her eyes are shining.


    A real immortal about to fall.


    The plan to kill immortals...


    he suddenly thought of something. He was afraid that the real immortal in TIANYAO palace would become the first target of the plan.


    Therefore, the immortal is in a hurry and will do whatever it takes.


    On the surface of the water, a huge black fishing boat suddenly stopped on the water. Without unloading its huge power, it set off a storm like whirlwind, blowing countless demons. The splashing waves block out the sky and the sun.


    Lihai on the ship, open your mouth and take a breath.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit of this sea area was swallowed up, which was described as terror.


    "Is this the great monk?"


    "With the power of heaven and earth."


    "Run away!"


    The demon Xiu of barren ridge, blood wind star and demon valley was terrified and ran away.


    Pan Xian was also on the scene, shivering with fright, like a little mouse hiding in the dark, not daring to show any shadow.


    "Well, that''s how you treat people?" Li Hai cold hum way, endless prestige diffuse, "don''t forget, I day demon palace is still day demon domain overlord."


    At this time, the Lord of the barren ridge appeared, and the terrible power was waved away by him. These demon repair just feel a lot better.


    "You all step back." The Lord of the barren ridge knows that in front of a great power, these demons can only be mole ants, and they have no power to resist, so they are on the way immediately.


    These demons, like being pardoned, retreated one after another.


    Looking at Li Hai, the master of the barren ridge flashed a trace of light and said, "I''ve heard about Taoist brother''s reputation for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation."


    Li Hai said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Will your people withdraw or not?"


    The leader of the barren ridge pretended to be confused and said with a smile, "what do you say? This sea of demons has been the common property of all the demons in the heaven demon realm since ancient times. Even your heaven demon palace has established rules. What''s the matter? Do you want to go back? "


    "The rules?"


    Li Hai sneered: "you tell me the rules?"


    His face immediately sank, did not expect that the Lord of the barren ridge would take this pressure on him, said: "in a word, return is not back? Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing! "


    The smile of the head of the barren ridge was restrained, and he said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"On the surface of the sea, the power of large energy level is spreading rapidly, filling the planet. In the roar, if there are two demons fighting, they will overturn the world. If it wasn''t for the corpse of the demon God in the demon God sea, this moment all overflowed a breath and stabilized the planet.


    This demon star will be broken in an instant.


    "This is the battle of big energy?" Countless Yuanying heavenly kings tremble.


    Many forces of the demon repair, atmosphere dare not kick a bite. The heart knows that this is the battle between barren ridge and the overlord of the sky demon palace. It''s better for anyone not to stand on the side, otherwise, if he is careless, he will be broken to pieces.


    Boom!


    The battle of big energy level breaks out completely!


    Everyone was full of horror to see that there were two huge Dharma images, which covered the sky and the sun.


    It''s a golden one, full of enchantment, and the palms of hands are full of worlds.


    One is painted black, and a demon knife comes out of its sheath. The cut gas is extremely terrible. It seems to tear 3000 worlds.


    It is a terrible consequence that a little bit of energy is leaked out in the big energy level war.


    The sea area is covered by the terrible smell of the two Dharma images. The Jinlian Buddha stands in the distance, watching the fierce battle between the two people, frowning slightly.


    Because in this case, there are people hiding in the dark, eyes shining, as if coveting and plotting something.


    "It''s them!" Jinlian Buddha''s face became strange.


    It''s two dogs for one person, a rhubarb dog and a team of puppies to be exact.


    It''s Hao Wei Ren!


    He knew the horror of the rhubarb dog from the Buddha, but it was the existence of a condensed Taoist species. There is a terrible Dao injury on the body, and it will make you depressed on weekdays.


    As for the candlelight beast...


    this product is really spineless. Licking the dog to the end, it has everything.


    "Why are they here?" Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    All of a sudden, the candlelight beast seemed to feel something, turned his head, found something empty, and his face was suspicious: "strange."


    "Little dog, what are you doing?" Hao Wei Ren exclaimed, "don''t you write down the possible location of the best immortal treasure for me."

 Chapter 1340

    Candlelight demon glanced at the old man and said, "as far as I know, the best Xianbao appeared a month ago. It appeared three times in total, and each time was about in this sea area. It''s just


    It frowned.


    As one of the top monsters with candle Yin blood, his blood gives him an instinctive sense of crisis.


    "You are the best Xianbao. There seems to be something wrong with you."


    "Questions?" Hao Weiren also frowned.


    Candlelight beast nodded and continued: "yes, give me an extremely unknown breath, it seems that there is something attached to it."


    Boom!


    The situation has changed dramatically.


    In the battle of large energy level, the change takes place.


    The power of blood wind star and demon valley also appeared, sending out a strong breath. In order to avoid long dreams, they join hands to suppress Li Hai.


    "Amitabha." Abandoning heaven, he put his hands together, read a Buddhist name, and glanced at the hidden body of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Elder martial brother, did you find me?" Jinlian Buddha''s voice, I was surprised.


    "Your concealment technique is really brilliant. If you have the breath of my Buddha Sutra, I may not be able to find you." "This place is going to be a place of right and wrong. Although no one dares to get close to it, some stronger fish can''t avoid sneaking into it and fishing in troubled waters."


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was stunned.


    The strong little fish mentioned by abandoning the sky naturally refers to the characters similar to the Ten Heroes of the sky demon and the peak of Yuanying Tianjun.


    As for the great power of abandoning heaven, because the goal is too big, it will be discovered at the first time.


    "This is an opportunity for you." Abandon the way of heaven, "this sea area, there is a suspected unknown ancient times of a demon Zun''s palace sunk into it, get his demon nature, will make your demon nature perfect."


    Jinlian Buddha was shocked. The so-called demon Zun naturally refers to the big demon at the level of immortal Zun.


    Demon king, demon God and demon Zun correspond to the three realms of Da Neng, Zhen Xian and Xian Zun.


    Sure enough, at the moment of abandoning the sky, Jinlian Buddha felt a few breath in the dark, shouldered the great power and sneaked into the sea.


    Among these people, there are Gu Jieming, Bai Gongzi, shaohuangzhu and others!


    "And him!" Jinlian Buddha found Tao Feitian.


    Hao Weiren, rhubarb dog and candlelight beast also sneaked into this sea area. Hao Weiren is a great power. It is reasonable to say that even if a breath is leaked, he will be detected. But there is a treasure hidden in his body, which makes his breath not leaked.


    There are also the strong young people in the sky demon palace, who are also sneaking into the sea.


    "No demon heart." Jinlian Buddha frowned slightly.


    During the thirty-three disasters, he once saw this demon who belonged to the heaven demon palace and was one of the top ten in the Dragon list. It made him feel terrible, and his body was stinging with the pressure of his breath.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of event should be dealt with by the demon of TIANYAO palace, so as to have the greatest chance and guarantee the safety.


    But Jinlian Buddha didn''t think about it.


    In the present situation, it seems that several great powers are fighting fiercely. Li Hai has immortal treasure to protect his body, on which lies the power of real immortal, sweeping everything. In fact, the three of them fight together to let their younger generation compete for opportunities.


    WOW!


    Jinlian Buddha also sneaked into this sea area.


    As soon as he sneaked in, he was attacked violently. In this sea area, competitors are able to sneak in, naturally without mercy.


    This blow completely under the killer, a bright demon light, a magic knife to stab.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes were sharp in a moment, and the power of palm law was flowing, and the hand smashed the magic knife.


    The demon Xiu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the Jinlian Buddha would be so fierce. This is a magic weapon!


    He saw that the body of Jinlian Buddha was the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun in his early days. He thought it could be killed, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate.


    "Wait a minute!" The man cried.


    The voice suddenly stops, the body of Jinlian Buddha is cut out, a body is broken into two pieces, and the yuan baby and the spirit are annihilated at the first time.


    Boom!


    This is not the end, immediately there are three strong young attack.


    A strong momentum, like a mountain, brings a heavy sense of oppression, space is booming.


    A sharp and astonishing, just like a sharp sword out of the sheath, the edge, nothing can not be broken.


    The last one is that the breath is insidious and erratic, which makes people unable to ponder.


    Bang bang!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha raises its hand and claps it three times in a row. The space vibrates and three muffled grunts ring.


    The three men''s faces were shocked. They took a look at the body of Jinlian Buddha. They were afraid. They never tried to test the body of Jinlian Buddha again.


    Hiss!


    Many people take in the cold air and remember the body of Jinlian Buddha one after another. They also remember that he is an invincible existence.With a cold hum, the Golden Lotus Buddha walks forward with Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng and others.


    "Ha ha..."


    Some of the most powerful figures looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha and sneered.


    Gu Jieming and Bai Gongzi were furious, and there was a young man in blue with a fierce look in his eyes.


    This man is similar to the son who was killed by Jinlian Buddha in appearance.


    "The man who killed my brother?" Young man in blue.


    "Be careful, this man is not easy to deal with." Gu Jieming nodded and warned.


    "Good, good, good! I''ll see what''s sacred then. " The young man in blue sneered.


    Shaohuangzhu looked at the back of Jinlian Buddha, thought of some unfriendly past, and his face was completely gloomy.


    Many young and powerful people explore this sea area and block their way into a dark area. All of a sudden, the pressure in the sea doubled, and the oppressed people''s bones broke, tendons broke, and coughed up blood.


    "What''s this?" Young master Bai was startled.


    This sense of oppression, there is a terrible Demon power, such as a supreme demon God, let them have a kind of blood on the surrender.


    Even Jinlian Buddha''s face is dignified.


    "Stand behind me and don''t act rashly." Jinlian Buddha warned.


    Tiandu beast and others nodded their heads honestly. They all knew that they could not compete with Shao Huang master, the Ten Heroes of TIANYAO, for opportunities, so they just stayed here. It''s good to look for some opportunities here.


    Boom!


    The bottom of the sea vibrated slightly.


    A demon attack, people in front of a palace appeared in front of them.


    It''s like a giant of the universe that has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, giving people an ancient flavor of time.


    There are two stone statues standing at the main entrance of the palace.


    Chen and Chongming bird!


    "Good courage!" The little wasteland master was shocked.


    These are the two great demons in the demon ancient times. They are invincible all their lives. Who dares to guard the gate in their opinion? How dare the owner of this palace do the same?


    "Born forever, the devil''s way is high, life is equal to heaven!"


    The words in front of the door completely shocked them.


    With such a big tone, even the Immortal Emperor did not dare to say so.

 Chapter 1343

    However, how did this war happen?


    Following the relics pointed out by the golden stone man, Jinlian Buddha came to an open land, which was once a mountain range and was razed to the ground. Up to now, there is still an unknown breath from the forbidden area of the universe.


    "There used to be a great array in this area, which was flattened by the supreme immortal." The body of Jinlian Buddha whispers and his right foot shakes slightly.


    Boom, the earth split, a skeleton exposed from it.


    Some are pierced by the terrible sword light, some are pierced by the fist seal, some are smashed half of the body by the palm seal, and all kinds of wounds have a deep application of the law, which can wipe out immortality, and confuse all the natural secrets, which can''t be explored.


    Jinlian Buddha tried to deduce by magic power, but only saw a sword Qi.


    A huge sword Qi, like pouring out the whole river of stars, rolled down with the most terrible pressure.


    In the roar, the whole world fell apart.


    This sword Qi cuts off heaven and earth, ancient and modern time and space. You can''t explore it or spy on it!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His face was shocked.


    "This sword must be done by the Immortal Emperor!" Jinlian Buddha''s eyes show the way.


    Moreover, this sword contains a profound understanding of kendo. When one sword is cut out, the heaven and the earth vibrate and the road roars, it must be the Immortal Emperor who has high attainments in kendo.


    "Is it him?" Jinlian Buddha guesses in his heart.


    Since ancient times, if we say that there are only three immortal emperors with the highest attainments in kendo, they include all the achievements of kendo.


    "All the strangeness and uncertainty have been destroyed by this sword. It''s a terrible force." Jinlian Buddha exclaimed again.


    However, it is inconceivable that such a great achievement has not been recorded in ancient history.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t think much about it.


    Hum!


    The incomplete ancient books trembled again, conveying a feeling of excitement and joy.


    WOW!


    I saw the page open, in the blank of the third page, that a vague outline, emitting black light figure, emitting a trace of inexplicable charm.


    The remaining sword Qi was absorbed by it!


    The figure again solidified a point, showing a diagonal out. Two corners of the sky, as if to pierce the whole sky in general.


    Overbearing and fierce power is coming.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and eyes are shining, and he can guess what this monster is.


    In the age of demons, Tianjiao beast, a fierce beast famous for its strength, was born!


    "It was it." Jinlian Buddha bowed his head.


    What is the origin of this incomplete ancient book?


    In the first three pages, there are the marks of lion dragon, golden winged Mirs bird and Tianjiao beast respectively, and there are six blank pages behind them. I don''t know what kind of monsters should be taboo. This is a taboo book.


    "However, I can use the power of this incomplete ancient book to deduce what happened in this area in the past." Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are deep.


    Hour light!


    It''s a secret method collected by Su Bai in his previous life, which claims to be able to calculate the past. But because he was immortal at that time, he had all kinds of means against heaven to calculate the past, so he took houguang as a plaything to collect.


    It''s not difficult to calculate the past of a zone. The rare thing is that it involves the forbidden zone of the universe. It often involves some major terrors and makes people encounter unexpected events.


    "I hope you can resist it." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    Incomplete ancient books


    With the operation of the hour light technique, the incomplete ancient books burst out a series of miraculous lights, interwoven lines, covering this area.


    In the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, the landscape of this area is undergoing dramatic changes, decomposition, reorganization and integration.


    Boom!


    A loud noise seems to break through a certain kind of separation, and a trend of desolation of time and the world runs over it, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    This area, along with the operation of hour light, time is reversing.


    Finally, an unknown, strange breath broke out, so that this space directly disordered, all kinds of terrible things happened.


    Ghosts cry, blood rain pouring down, a road of blood lightning fell, throughout the world.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha felt numb, and the spirit and Yuan baby had a terrible feeling of being torn.


    Fortunately, at this time, the incomplete ancient books didn''t disappoint him. They burst out with endless brilliance. There were Ancient Runes intertwined in the magic light. The first three pages opened automatically, and the blurred figures of lion dragon, golden winged Mirs and Tianjiao beast all appeared.


    It exudes the air of looking down at the sky and suppressing eternity.


    The bloody thunder was directly blocked out.


    Boom!


    These strange breath, like in incompetence rage, fell on the body of Jinlian Buddha, there is no danger.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are deep, looking at the area.


    It is a picture of a very long time ago, in the abyss of a universe, devouring all things. In the abyss, the aura of heaven and earth is rich, thousands of times that of the outside world, almost becoming liquid.Even if the mortals absorb a mouthful, they will immediately build a foundation!


    "In the age of ancient mythology, it''s not unreasonable for all people to spend a hundred years in spring and autumn." Jinlian Buddha''s mind and body.


    In some forbidden areas of the universe, it is perfectly reflected. Even if a mortal lives in the forbidden area of the universe and does not need to practice all his life, if he is infused with this level of aura, his life will be prolonged and his diseases will not be entangled.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. In the abyss of the universe, that is, the abyss of canglan, all kinds of cosmic materials erupted.


    Inside the forbidden area, there are old and unpredictable figures, opening their eyes. At this moment, the creepy feeling attacks the whole body.


    Although we know that these figures are not of this era and have fallen, they seem to have passed through time and space and come to this era.


    A mysterious force, along the causal line, quietly came.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is haunted by unknown, black and decadent. Once again, the incomplete ancient books are shocked, and the power will be completely destroyed. At the same time, the cause and effect line will be cut off, so that this power can not come.


    "The dream has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know how many dynasties have changed."


    "I want to live forever, but there is no time to live forever. We have to try our best to carve out a way for future generations."


    "However, we are about to perish. That realm is still hopeless."


    "Does it exist?"


    These voices, with desolation and hero''s twilight, make the audience mourn and send out great power, shaking the river of time.


    The existence of these forbidden zones in the universe, which one is not the best of an era, in the world of Xiuzhen, young spirit, in the world of hegemony to fight out of encirclement, full of ambition and ambition.


    "But our ambition and ambition, just like our bodies, are about to decay."


    There was a sigh and reluctance in his voice.


    They don''t deserve to pursue longevity, so who is?


    "If we want to live, those mole ants are afraid to die. They are just mole ants. Their value is to live for us. " This voice with a struggle, and finally completely indifferent, as ants.


    At Dayton time, a turmoil happened, blood washed hundreds of star domains, the stars were dead, full of bones, blood dyed red the fragments of stars, and the breath of death spread.

 Chapter 1344

    Hundreds of millions of sentient beings as sacrifices, get a period of life of canglan abyss taboo existence, closed once again.


    One day, I went out of the gate, and the laughter shook the nearby star river.


    "Ha ha Found, found, I wait for the longevity


    "It''s extremely against the heaven that this method merges the great road with a furnace. There''s a little possibility of groping for that realm."


    "This method It''s called Da Dao Jue. "


    The voice was silent for a moment, and finally said.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha''s brain vibrates violently, only feeling an unspeakable fear.


    Is it in this case that daojue was born? Engulf the road, merge into one, in order to live forever.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are burning, staring at the taboo existence of the canglan abyss.


    This is related to the question of whether the Buddha can continue to practice after breaking through the realm of great power.


    He hopes to get more useful information.


    One of them is taboo. He runs a complete version of daojue. In an instant, he devours everything and refines everything. He becomes a black hole, sending out the breath of destroying the heavens.


    This kind of existence, the understanding of immortality is almost at its peak, and it is easy to cultivate a skill.


    I don''t know how many times stronger this complete version of Da Dao Jue is than the one I practiced.


    However, at this time, a more powerful force is preventing Jinlian Buddha from peeping and following. The cause and effect line comes to kill Jinlian Buddha. Even the incomplete ancient books are almost unstoppable.


    fortunately, the critical ancient books are still awesome, cutting off the causal line.


    Everything is OK!


    Jinlian Buddha breathed heavily.


    With the further improvement of Da Dao Jue, the fighting power of these taboos becomes more and more unfathomable. The strength of canglan Zhiyuan has been further improved and reached a peak.


    But one day, when a vague figure, carrying a long sword, came to the canglan abyss, everything changed, and it also brought disaster for the canglan abyss.


    The fuse is canglan''s abyss. He kills one of his disciples. The man is angry and raises his sword to kill canglan''s abyss.


    In an instant, the Star River collapsed and the whole universe was silent!


    It also makes other forbidden areas of the universe appalled and converges a lot.


    It''s a figure. Although it''s vague, you can see the sword''s eyebrows and stars. The breath is fierce. A long sword in your hand will tear the whole universe with its Qi, which makes countless people scared!


    In his body, all kinds of rules are intertwined and twisted to the extreme, so that the fate of this area is all forced.


    A fairy emperor!


    It''s still the kind of preaching with a sword, which shows how terrible the sword in his hand is.


    "Get out of here!"


    The man drank, and the sword Qi tore open a gap in canglan''s Abyss: "my disciple died in your hands, you canglan''s abyss, you must be able to die!"


    Boom!


    The whole universe is in shock, all people are shocked and inexplicable to watch this scene, even Jinlian Buddha also admire this man.


    The sword Qi of that body, shine on the river of stars, let countless stars break.


    Cang LAN in the abyss, there are taboos, silence, face iron blue incomparable, finally chose to compromise, will be a young man in ink out.


    "Lao Zu, help This young man in ink clothes is the offspring of a taboo in the forbidden area of the universe. He has a very high status. His face is rebellious and unruly at the beginning. Now he is completely flustered. His nose and tears flow all over the place.


    Poof!


    A sword cut off, the head of the young man in ink fell to the ground.


    But a moment later, this man has not left, standing in the starry sky, the breath of a body is more and more fierce and powerful!


    "Well?"


    A taboo in canglan''s abyss frowned and said, "no Yang, why don''t you leave?"


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha''s mind was shocked, and finally knew the name of the Immortal Emperor.


    Wu Yang Xian Di!


    "It''s him!" Golden Lotus Buddha body startles a way.


    This Immortal Emperor was a Immortal Emperor after the Immortal Emperor of Taiyin. He practiced sword all his life, killed through the world of Xiuzhen with one sword, and finally became the Immortal Emperor.


    At the time of preaching, the whole universe is full of sword, and it fills every corner.


    He is known as the highest Immortal Emperor in kendo cultivation since ancient times. The emperor''s weapon in his hand, the unharmed immortal sword, and even more, he did not know how many gods and demons he had killed and how many gods and demons he had drunk. He was the most murderous immortal sword!


    Is Cang Lan Yuan destroyed by such an Immortal Emperor?


    But why is it not recorded in ancient history?


    The emperor of Wuyang immortals hummed coldly: "did I say that as long as one of your descendants lives, I want one of you lives to pay homage to my apprentice."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The existence of taboos in the canglan abyss was finally unbearable. He was furious, and his breath of terror swept across the starry sky quickly, making all living beings tremble.At this moment, the stars burst out one after another.


    Even the sun star has become the most gorgeous fireworks, embellishing the space-time background of the universe.


    Countless sentient beings were shocked and frightened, and then they felt a blood rush to their heads, and there was an unspeakable excitement.


    Unharmed Immortal Emperor actually wants the life of a taboo figure in the forbidden area of the universe!


    How powerful and overbearing is this? How many people have said that since ancient times?


    "No Yang, I let you, don''t want you because I''m afraid of you!" The taboo of sending one''s offspring out to die can''t be calmed down any more.


    The whole river of stars is blowing a wind.


    In a flash, it was extremely cold, and the sun stars darkened quickly. The sun was really dead.


    "As long as I''m in one day, you''re the forbidden area of the universe, don''t provoke me!" Wu Yang Xian emperor is very domineering.


    With the waving of Wuyang immortal sword, a sword Qi of Immortal Emperor level suddenly broke out, tearing the galaxy.


    The battle of Xiandi is imminent!


    Boom!


    Even though we know that this is in the past, but the fluctuation of the immortal level still makes Jinlian Buddha personally feel his soul shaking, scared, but more excited!


    The breath of this Immortal Emperor is like crossing a long river of time, shaking the world.


    Jinlian Buddha is eager to fight against this existence!


    Although I killed the Immortal Emperor in my previous life, I was an old and decadent Immortal Emperor, not a complete Immortal Emperor.


    This battle lasted three days and three nights. Within a few light years, it became a forbidden area.


    As long as there are creatures entering, they will be turned into powder by the terrible energy fluctuation.


    Poof!


    In the end, Wuyang Xiandi won and cut off the head of this taboo.


    But this kind of existence is extremely difficult to kill, even if it leaves a ghost or a drop of real blood, it can be reborn.


    In that head, a vast and extremely real soul is comparable to the light of tens of thousands of sun stars, and the burst of light is comparable to a river of stars, which blinds countless people''s eyes.


    He dashed against the emperor Wuyang.


    After another fierce battle, it took ten days for the taboo of killing to exist.


    Xiuzhen world shaking!


    Wuyang Immortal Emperor waved Wuyang immortal sword again and said coldly, "this canglan abyss doesn''t need to exist."


    This is not only the deep of canglan, but also the forbidden area of other universes.


    "Wu Yang, do you want to be attacked by the crowd?" A taboo of Cang LAN Zhi Yuan is in a hurry.


    Sure enough, in many forbidden areas of the universe, many sleepy wills wake up, their eyes are as indifferent as most stars, looking at the direction of canglan abyss.

 Chapter 1345

    Almost at the same time, the forbidden zone of the whole universe woke up.


    That kind of unknown breath, instantly occupied the whole universe, like to turn it into hell.


    Many xianzun arrived in a state of panic. They were afraid that the emperor of Wuyang would be ruthless and would be beaten by others in the forbidden area of the universe. They are small fish, but they will suffer a disaster.


    "Ha ha, Wu Yang, you dare to level our canglan abyss today, and you may dare to level other forbidden areas in the universe in the future." One of the urgent beings in canglanzhiyuan is not malicious in his words, which reminds other forbidden areas of the universe.


    Wuyang Immortal Emperor said: "everyone, this is my gratitude and resentment with canglan Zhiyuan. If you want to intervene, you should weigh the price yourself."


    Some will in the forbidden zone of the universe closed their eyes and fell asleep again.


    There are also some forbidden areas in the universe. They plan to watch the tiger fight across the mountain. They plan to take advantage of each other when Wuyang Xiandi and canglan Zhiyuan are both defeated.


    "You The taboo of canglan abyss exists. How can you not know the mind of these forbidden areas in the universe? Your face turns black. "At that time, don''t regret it!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Wuyang Immortal Emperor sneered and waved Wuyang immortal sword.


    All of a sudden, a more extensive battle broke out at the Xiandi level, as if in the end of the world, all the taboos of canglan abyss were out.


    They were terrified. The man was incredibly powerful. His swordsmanship cultivation was incomparable. They were terrified.


    However, they are just surviving generations, and it is difficult for them to exert their peak combat power. They may be destroyed by Wuyang Immortal Emperor.


    Jinlian Buddha saw that Wuyang Immortal Emperor waved his sword.


    That sword, amazing the ancient and modern times, the long river of time looming, the earthquake cracked a gap.


    Wu Yang Jian Jue!


    It is known as one of the strongest sword formulas in the world of Xiuzhen!


    The whole canglan abyss, split in an instant, the overflow of unknown breath, was completely obliterated.


    Wuyang sword Qi turns into a brilliant sword light. The breath collapses the universe star sky, like a neutron star explosion. The instant power destroys the universe!


    Boom!


    The endless star field, tens of thousands of light-years, has been affected by the most terrible impact at this moment. Stars, meteorites and sun stars have all turned into dust.


    Wuyang Immortal Emperor fought the whole canglan abyss with one man. Its fighting power can be described as astonishing!


    The war lasted for a month.


    For a whole month, even though they were far away from the star, some immortal and real immortal felt the terrible power, which made their real souls tremble.


    A month later, Emperor Wuyang was stained with blood. Some of his enemies had their own.


    However, canglan''s abyss is completely destroyed. The taboos in it are dead. Most of canglan''s star fields are dead, unlike now.


    A forbidden area of the universe has been destroyed!


    This achievement made other forbidden areas tremble, and all living beings worship and chant the name of Wuyang Immortal Emperor.


    No God power, sweeping the universe.


    Wuyang Immortal Emperor stepped into the abyss of canglan and found a complete recipe of Dao. When he read it, he was surprised: "it''s this method of longevity!"


    Da Dao Jue is a skill for the birth of taboo characters.


    The realm of Wuyang Immortal Emperor is so profound. Just a little reading, you can fully understand the Tao Jue and deduce it in secret.


    All of a sudden, there are taboos in other forbidden areas of the universe. Taking advantage of the fact that Wu Yangxian emperor had just experienced a big war and was exhausted, he launched an attack.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wuyang Immortal Emperor raised his hand with a sword light. He was extremely domineering. He split the universe into the forbidden area.


    With a dull hum, it was obvious that the taboo had suffered a great loss. The existence of other forbidden areas in the universe was horrified. Looking at the wounds covered with blood and with the scars of horrible laws, he could not speak.


    Even if the injury to this extent, there is still the strength to fight back?


    They are fully aware of the trouble of Wuyang Xiandi. If they really want to kill him, they will pay a huge price.


    All the forbidden areas in the universe that want to reap profits have been closed down.


    "It''s interesting for you." Wu Yang Xian Di sneers and leaves with Da Dao Jue.


    Before leaving, Wuyang Immortal Emperor looked a little strange and cut it with Wuyang immortal sword. This sword, cut in the hearts of all living beings. Except for a few extremely powerful immortal statues, the rest of them seemed to have never known what had just happened.


    It can be regarded as an adverse means to cut off oneself in the memory of some living beings!


    No wonder, in the records of later generations, there is no case that Wuyang Immortal Emperor leveled canglan abyss. And some immortals who know these things gradually fall with the passage of time. Naturally, there is no way to verify these things.


    In these scenes, Jinlian Buddha can clearly see how the canglan abyss disintegrates and how the demon God Star splits from it and falls into the universe. In the hands of Wuyang Xiandi, daojue continued to improve.


    "The real complete version of Dao Jue is in the hands of Wuyang Xiandi." Jinlian Buddha rubs his temple with his hand and frowns thoroughly.Wuyang Immortal Emperor is the ancient Immortal Emperor of the era after Taiyin Immortal Emperor. It''s so old that there is no inheritance left. How do you know the complete version of daojue? Even if the remains of the canglan abyss were born, there is still a lack of Dao Jue.


    "No matter, but in these pictures, I see a treasure!" At this point, the eyes of Jinlian Buddha suddenly brightened.


    It was a seed haunted by endless demons, sealed in a stone jar, and fell to the demon God star when the canglan abyss disintegrated. As for location, it''s in the small world of this palace.


    "That''s the way of a taboo character!"


    Such a kind of Taoist seed is haunted by evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s extremely against heaven. It''s the best thing to use it to improve its own evil nature.


    Jinlian Buddha walked out of this area.


    "Here it is." Roughly determined a direction, the idea of Jinlian Buddha body spread out and began the carpet search.


    Not even an insect was spared.


    Soon, the body of Jinlian Buddha was close to a piece of burial soil. Although it was haunted by demons, it was more of a Yin Qi.


    The wind whistling, like a ghost in the hiss, people eardrum pain.


    "Roar!" Just as Jinlian Buddha dug out a muddy stone pot in a piece of burial soil, a roar suddenly came to his ears.


    This burial ground, suddenly there are a series of soul shadow floating, or face ferocious, or evil spirit, more than smile.


    "Go away!" Jinlian is a Buddha.


    Perhaps these ghosts had a great influence on other monks, but they were no threat to him who practiced the Dujie Buddhist Scripture and due Buddhist Scripture.


    Boom!


    Endless Buddha light burst out, Jinlian Buddha forehead appeared a "Swastika" word Buddha seal, Buddha rhyme appeared, like an ancient Buddha reincarnation.


    "Ah


    As soon as these ghosts come into contact with the Buddha''s light, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s extremely frightened. Its body is rapidly darkening and completely dissipating.


    Suddenly, the Yin Qi here dispersed a lot.


    Endless ghost crazy escape, as if the Golden Lotus Buddha in their eyes, is to do the devil of terror.


    "Well?" Jinlian Buddha frowned.


    Because there are people coming to this burial ground.

 Chapter 1346

    It''s the demon Xiu of the heaven demon palace. He came here by mistake. As soon as he met Jinlian Buddha, he sneered: "boy, the stone jar in your hand is what we left here. Let''s put it down quickly."


    They don''t know what''s in the jar, but it''s a rare treasure from the evil spirit of the jar.


    The group of demons in the demon Palace are proud.


    They believe that the reputation of the demon palace is enough to frighten this man.


    Who knows, Jinlian Buddha looked at them with an idiot''s eyes and said, "if you want the stone pot in my hand, you should find a better reason."


    This group of demon repair of the sky demon palace, the facial expression suddenly sinks, the murderous spirit in the eyes flash but pass.


    "So, you are determined to take the treasure of our demon palace?" The first demon xiulengran way.


    "Don''t just say that everything belongs to TIANYAO palace. Why don''t you say that the whole canglan star field belongs to TIANYAO palace?" Jinlian Buddha sneers.


    "To die!" This group of demons in the sky demon Palace are furious.


    A demon repair straight away, a demon burst out, condensed into a long gun, stabbed hard.


    The tip of the gun cuts the air and makes a sharp sound, which makes the eardrum ache.


    Bang!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is also in the next second, after the attack, Tianbing Jue display, the air issued a sound of sword, split the space, sharp breath makes people numb.


    In an instant, the spear is broken!


    The demon repair uttered a scream, and his arm exploded directly.


    At this moment, the whole person was torn by the sword Qi, and the spirit and Yuan baby became the powder.


    Jinlian Buddha''s breath is fierce and evil. It''s like a demon sword God. It''s powerful and hard for oppressors to breathe. The fierce pressure, the recognition of the split heart!


    "Tianbing Jue!"


    "Are you a little waster master?"


    "No, you''re not the one who looks like you."


    The demons in the sky demon palace lost their voice and exclaimed. They recognized the wrong person for the first time and immediately responded. They realized that they had kicked a piece of iron, even if this person was not a little waster master, it was not something they could provoke.


    Click!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha carries the majestic evil spirit, and Tianbing Jue runs. The simulated sword Qi directly dismembers a demon, and then the bone breaks to the ground.


    The demon cultivation of a heaven demon palace is not the top ten of heaven demons, but it is also the early cultivation of Yuan Ying''s heavenly king. Knowing that the power of Jinlian Buddha can''t be resisted by force, the first time is to defend with evil Qi, operate magic power, and dissolve the attack.


    However, the next moment, he didn''t respond. He was smashed to pieces with one blow. His evil spirit was as fragile as a piece of paper.


    "You


    The other demons in the sky demon palace were shocked and angry, and said angrily, "you can''t provoke me in the sky demon palace. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy


    Jinlian Buddha sneered, "what''s the matter? If you can''t beat me, you''ll use TIANYAO palace to crush me again? "


    "It''s just TIANYAO palace. What''s the matter?"


    How dare he!?


    That''s a very perverse remark.


    Even if the real immortal ancestor of the sky demon Palace won''t last long, and is about to fall, no one will tell the sky demon domain, or even the canglan star domain.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. No one dares to be so stupid.


    In front of this person, it is directly clear.


    "Ten demons in heaven!" A demon in yellow clothes grinds his teeth and uses the magic power of the demon palace.


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of ten demons appeared, and each one sent out the power of suppressing mountains and rivers and smashing everything.


    Ten days demon virtual shadow, become a hazy demon shadow, power suddenly soared, don''t know how many times.


    Boom!


    This demon shadow made a terrible blow, smashed everything.


    Jinlian Buddha is expressionless, not slow, raised his fist, the power of the law cohesion, unknown law diffusion.


    This fist was cut off in the eyes of the yellow dress demon Xiu in the sky demon palace.


    After that, his fist was shocked and his strength was overwhelming.


    The shadow of the demon broke up, and the Yellow demon shivered. When it flew backward, the body exploded, and the spirit and Yuan baby were united for a short time, and fled in a hurry.


    Jinlian Buddha catches up with him and blows his Yuanying out of a crack.


    "My realm is about to fall to Yuanying Tianjun!" His voice was trembling.


    The rest of the demons in TIANYAO palace were killed by the breath of Jinlian Buddha before that.


    "Spare my life!" The yellow dress demon repairs to turn head to see one eye, the mind is all trembling.


    Jinlian Buddha once again hit his Yuanying, another crack appeared, the realm completely fell Yuanying Tianjun.


    But the Yellow demon shaved his head and ran forward, as if there was his life-saving straw in front of him.


    Finally, the Yellow demon Xiu saw a young man with dragon horns on his head, dressed in black and extremely handsome. Every move seemed to be the submission of the whole world.Endless evil spirit turns into stars, hovering around the body, just like a demon God.


    "Huang San, what''s the matter with you?" The young man in black looked back and saw the body of Jinlian Buddha. He frowned and asked the Yellow demon Xiu.


    "Mr. Du, help me!" Yelled the demon in yellow.


    Jinlian Buddha let out a sound. Naturally, he guessed that the demon in yellow was going in a direction. The escape with a clear purpose must be someone who can save his life.


    "Demon body!"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha shows the physique of the boy in black.


    This is a kind of terrible constitution in the demon clan. After cultivation, it can become immortal.


    The young man in black, that is, Mr. Du, was also wearing a large number of Jinlian Buddha bodies. Seeing that Jinlian Buddha body was full of evil spirit, his eyes were burning, and he was surprised and said: "demon king body."


    He was also a moment to see the Jinlian Buddha with demon king body, but also a strong evil burst, so he was quite scared, said: "this friend, I don''t know how my people offended you?"


    "I''ll make amends to you for him, and please look at my face and spare his life. He has already been punished."


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be a great shock.


    Du Heng, the third most outstanding master of the ten demons, has always been decisive in fighting. His hands are covered with countless bloody blood. How ever has he been polite to others?


    Jinlian Buddha sneered, "is your face worth money?"


    Du Heng''s brow was fixed and his face was angry.


    He is so polite to people. How can he give people a chance to talk if he fights directly at ordinary times?


    Those who know him must be shivering at the moment.


    Because Du Heng''s signature action is frowning, which means that he is angry and is going to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yiyao Xiu was overjoyed and yelled: "dugongzi, this man is disrespectful to TIANYAO palace."


    Du Heng said, "is it true?"


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha takes the lead to attack, condenses the general trend, and stands aloof. The evil spirit is like a waterfall. When it is crushed down, the air suddenly shakes and explodes.

 Chapter 1347

    A fist blew out, let Du Heng a little confused.


    Two fists hit hard.


    The strength of the demon body is reflected. The power of the body can be called abnormal. A layer of evil spirit erupts and resists the fist of Jinlian Buddha body.


    Jinlian Buddha''s brow slightly wrinkled, but Du Heng was completely angry. He was extremely angry and laughed. There was a murderous burst in his eyes: "good, good, good!"


    "Today, you''re dead."


    The second fist of Jinlian Buddha has been raised, which is more powerful than just now. The demon king moves, and the evil spirit gathers in the palm.


    Hit three thousand!


    The magic power of the golden winged Mirs is displayed.


    A sharp to the extreme edge of the outbreak, such as the sky knife cut.


    One by one, small worlds emerge. Under the impact of a golden winged miRNA, they explode one after another, rippling with the ripples of destruction.


    Du Heng was also surprised, but quickly calmed down.


    The operation of the demon body is like a dragon, which roars wildly and makes people want to split.


    In the roar, the big dragons gather in Du Heng''s palm, and a real dragon flies out and rushes to Jinlian Buddha.


    Golden winged Mirs and real dragons!


    I''ve always been a mortal enemy!


    In the ancient times of nayao, the golden winged Mirs used to feed on the dragon in order to raise their young.


    This is an unforgettable black history of the dragon people.


    The golden winged ROC bird collides with the real dragon, and the Dragon shadow and the ROC shadow burst out a trace of lightning, and the void is shaking.


    A mountain peak, straight to the ground!


    Gone with the wind!


    Du Heng drank fiercely, the demon light in his eyes rose sharply, and his breath became tyrannical. One hand became a dragon hand, full of black scales. He stabbed forward fiercely, which was comparable to a magic weapon.


    With a bang and sparks splashing, there is a bloodstain on the arm of Jinlian Buddha. There is a force that is eroding the wound and preventing it from healing.


    Fortunately, the body of Jinlian Buddha is the body of Buddha and demon. A light of Buddha appears on the body and a power of purification appears. The power of eroding the wound is worn out and the wound heals in the blink of an eye.


    "Buddha Du Heng was surprised and looked at Jinlian Buddha seriously.


    He didn''t expect that the demon king practiced Buddhism as well as demons. The coexistence of the two forces of the Buddha and the demon is just treason.


    Jinlian Buddha has a cool face.


    I know that when I meet Du Heng, I can''t defeat him only because I don''t have perfect Demon power. I have to use the two forces of Buddha and demon.


    There was no more cover up.


    Buddha''s light and evil spirit, two completely opposite forces, in Jinlian Buddha''s body, in a way similar to Taiji diagram, have successfully integrated into one. The Golden Buddha''s light and the white evil spirit are intertwined, sending out more powerful power.


    Buddha in my hand!


    When the palm of Jinlian Buddha''s body is pushed forward, a vast land of Buddha appears in the void, which is holy and peaceful.


    There are ancient Buddhas chanting sutras, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Vajra and other figures appearing to listen to the teachings.


    For a time, Du Heng''s scalp was numb.


    Because there is a power to purify everything in the light of Buddha. It is trying to purify him and turn him into Buddha earth.


    "Buddha Du Heng roared.


    He seemed to know something terrible, the tip of the iceberg of Buddhism.


    When Buddhism was just born, it was an alien and extreme existence in the world of cultivation. The power to cultivate others was so terrible that people could not help but fear it. Even an immortal could be cultivated.


    So at that time, everyone in Buddhism was punished.


    But later, with the convergence of Buddhism and the establishment of incense system, Buddhism became more and more powerful.


    The general trend has become, Buddhism has become a giant of the whole universe, even the Immortal Emperor has to fear three points.


    "Kill Jinlian Buddha roars out a killing sound.


    Such as Jin Gang''s angry eyes, the Buddha''s light rolling, hard suppression.


    "The sky is full of demons!" Du Heng played one of his cards.


    In a loud roar, a huge sky demon shadow emerged from behind him. The evil spirit lingered around him, just like a sun star condensed with evil spirit. The light emitted has the power to erode everything.


    The evil spirit collided with the Buddha light, and a great annihilation took place.


    The void is collapsing, and the Yellow demon Xiu is roaring in his heart. He is very afraid.


    He did not expect that the strength of Jinlian Buddha was so strong that he could fight with Du Heng to such a degree.


    That terrible ripple directly shattered him.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha and Du Heng fight fiercely, and the aftermath of the battle is spreading rapidly. In the end, most of the people in the small world are thrilled, and countless monsters are shivering and crawling on the ground.


    It''s like two gods fighting.


    The ripples directly annihilated the mountains, and became fan in the sound.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha and the figure of Du Heng pass quickly in the sky.A light of Buddha mingles with the evil spirit, which is powerful. A sky demon body compresses the void, the oppressive void vibrates, and the mighty ripples shatter countless creeping monsters.


    "Someone is fighting with Duke Du!"


    "Who is that man?"


    Everyone who saw this scene shuddered and was frightened by the power of Jinlian Buddha.


    Only Gu Jieming and Bai Gongzi are itching. The young man in blue is murderous. His younger brother killed the young man by this man.


    Shaohuangzhu''s face was gloomy, because Jinlian Buddha used Tianbing Jue, and he was furious.


    Looking at his proud card, he shows it in the hands of Jinlian Buddha and suppresses Du Heng, which makes him feel bad.


    "It''s him!" Candlelight beast is a heart.


    He remembered what I had said to him before, and let him pit Hao Wei Ren.


    But


    He looked at the smiling, obscene Hao Wei Ren, and the big yellow dog. After being together for such a long time, he clearly knew the horror of this rhubarb dog, which was the existence of a congealed Taoist species.


    But I think of Su Bai again.


    This Su picks skin, the candle Yin beast is the body trembles again.


    "The Buddha and the demon are the same, but they are rebellious." Hao Weiren commented, "this man is extremely arrogant. If he wants to do something that few people can do, he will easily die."


    Rhubarb dog barked, then drooped his eyelids and continued to look depressed.


    In the past, there were too many law forces in his body, causing terrible law scars. For thousands of years, his Taoist seed has been scarred and tormented all the time, which makes him miserable.


    Jinlian Buddha and Du Heng have been fighting for 50 moves.


    More and more demon repair saw, all a face startled.


    "The sky demon kills!" Du Heng was so angry that he was completely aroused.


    In front of him, although his level was lower than that of him, his combat power was really terrifying, just like a demon God. Every attack shocked him.


    But drinking Jinlian Buddha''s stalemate also made him lose face.


    The existence of tangtangtian demon''s top ten ranking third should not be lost to him!


    I saw Du Heng crossing the void. At every step, there was a terrible power condensation. The void trembled. At last, the power of condensation reached a peak and burst out like a river burst out.


    In the starting style, one hand of the knife is cut down, and there is a sense of killing.

 Chapter 1348

    Bang!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body was shaken hard, his palms were dripping with blood, his body was shaking wildly, and he was retreating step by step.


    His eyes, also completely dignified.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the golden winged Mirs, lion dragons, real dragons, white tigers They were all taboos that appeared in the thirty-three disasters. All the monsters appeared, condensing the power of terror.


    It''s as if they are completely resurrected, crossing the age of demon ancient times and coming to the age after immortal ancient times.


    A great power to suppress the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth, completely burst out!


    Cohesion. Became a divine light, there is chaos gas in the surge, in this moment, make Du Heng scalp numb.


    "What kind of magic power is it that gives me a shivering feeling in my soul?" All the demons were also shocked.


    Poof!


    Du Heng''s body was directly pierced by this divine light, and the demon blood was flying. His body was like a rag sack, rolling on the ground.


    He is a demon body with amazing recovery ability. Under the vibration of muscles and bones in the body, the broken bones are reborn, and the wound is healing rapidly.


    The fighting will continue.


    But just now, the magical power of Jinlian Buddha completely scared him, and there was a shadow in his heart.


    That blow made him helpless.


    If Jinlian''s Buddha body is displayed once, he is really not an opponent.


    In fact, it''s impossible for Jinlian Buddha to use that magic power again in a short time. For a moment, that magic power drained most of the true elements in his body, and it''s hard to recover in a short time. Just now, he was just blessed and in a mysterious state.


    After leaving this state, it is difficult to enter.


    "The magic power just now..." Jinlian Buddha thought in his heart, "it''s called eternal moment."


    Because all the taboos, demons and beasts were united into a divine light. For a moment, chaotic Qi suddenly appeared, giving him a wonderful feeling of seeing eternal life, and then quickly dissipated.


    Both Du Heng and Jinlian are rapidly adjusting themselves to fight again.


    Both of them are extremely unhealthy and have amazing recovery ability. Whoever recovers faster can take the initiative in the war.


    Just, Du Heng''s face a coagulate, show a strange color, retreated in one side.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a young man in blue was killed by a group of demons. His face was ferocious: "return my brother''s life!"


    Jinlian Buddha saw that the young man in blue was somewhat similar to the young man who was killed by him. He suddenly showed his color and gave a sneer.


    Raise your hand, raise your palm, that''s a good chop!


    The collision gave off a loud explosion, and the young man in blue shivered violently, his face startled.


    But the attack didn''t stop. A long knife was pulled out, and the light of the knife flashed. The shaking people couldn''t open their eyes. A bright, bright and sharp light cut the body of Jinlian Buddha, which was white.


    Tianbing Jue!


    In shaohuangzhu''s angry eyes, Jinlian Buddha shows his heavenly weapon formula to resist the light of the sword. Everything nearby becomes his weapon, including the young man in blue. He feels that the long sword in his hand is out of control and wants to kill the Lord.


    Poof, the left hand was dripping with blood, which made the young man in blue sweat.


    He almost killed himself just now.


    "Little waster master, I need you to give me an explanation!" The young man in blue turned to look at the little wasteland master with a look of anger.


    "Go away!" The little wasteland master''s face sank completely, and scolded angrily.


    Jinlian Buddha shows his unique skill of Tianbing Jue, and he is also very upset.


    "Ha ha, powerful, powerful. I didn''t expect that there were strong young people like you in the sky demon domain. It seems that they are crouching tigers, hidden dragons." A voice rang out with a smile.


    But the people who came out of the room gave out a terrible smell, just like a great demon, which was breathtaking.


    This man is the blood butcher of blood Wind Star!


    The existence of the fourth of the ten great demons!


    Before he could see the figure clearly, the blood butcher turned into a shadow and approached the body of Jinlian Buddha. To the huge body, face to face with an extremely terrible sense of oppression, people want to crack.


    Blood!


    Overwhelming blood!


    It''s like slaughtering a city''s creatures, oppressing them with irreducible resentment.


    Blood shadow crazy knife!


    Blood butcher cut out with one hand, just like a knife cut off, blood knife light instant fall, with a terrible blood wind blowing.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha made the most correct choice with his mind and body moving. With the power of Buddhism, the power of blood knife light was weakened.


    But Rao is so powerful and amazing.


    Because blood butcher is not only the top ten demons, but also one of the top ten demons in the Dragon list!


    There is a big gap between the realms. The hard power exceeds the body of Jinlian Buddha a lot.


    Finally, the bloody sword light was dissolved, and a scar appeared on the body of Jinlian Buddha, spilling blood.It seems that Jinlian Buddha is completely defeated, but Xuetu praises him: "yes, yes. Your reaction is very quick. It''s a pity that there is a big gap between you and me. If you are at the same level, there is a possibility of a war. "


    Jinlian Buddha replied, "do you still have a chance to fight in the same realm?"


    Arrogance!


    This is the evaluation of Jinlian Buddha body in the heart of every demon monk.


    Candlelight monster almost knelt on the ground and fell to the ground. It is worthy of Su''s skin. If you say the most crazy words, you''ll get Well, it seems to be true.


    In the same realm of war, he really did not see Jinlian Buddha lost.


    Xuetu''s face was completely gloomy, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away. But soon he was very angry and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll wait for you."


    The bloody butcher retreated, and another man came forward to challenge.


    It''s shaohuangzhu!


    His strength is also comparable to the existence of the top ten in the Dragon list.


    Before, Su Bai and Jinlian''s Buddha body defeated him. He was also shocked by the growth speed of Jinlian Buddha. After breaking through Yuanying Tianjun, his fighting power soared to an amazing level, and there was a faint sign of catching up with him.


    The look of shaohuangzhu is a little complicated. Without saying a word, it''s Tianbing Jue.


    Clang clang!


    All the plants, flowers and leaves nearby have become the weapons of shaohuangzhu. They all cut into Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha also uses Tianbing Jue to fight against shaohuangzhu.


    "You The less wasteland, the more impatient.


    Jinlian Buddha uses Tianbing Jue to fight against Tianbing Jue, which makes him have an impulse to curse.


    Boom!


    Finally, under the control of Tianbing Jue, every plant, flower and leaf collided with each other, rolled up a vigorous wind and cut everything.


    Jinlian Buddha and shaohuangzhu finally abandoned the Tianbing decision and fought with other supernatural powers.


    Hit three thousand!


    Twelve Qi of demon famine!


    A big war is imminent.


    This is also the first real battle between Jinlian Buddha and shaohuangzhu without relying on external forces. The shaohuangzhu felt the change of Jinlian Buddha.


    Now the body of Jinlian Buddha has been able to fight head-on with shaohuang master. Although it is not as good as shaohuang master, shaohuang master is shocked by his terrible cultivation speed.


    How long has it been?


    It''s only three and a half years since Jinlian Buddha had this kind of fighting power.

 Chapter 1349

    That sense of oppression is like a wild beast, coming from behind, which makes many young strong people in canglan star field gasp.


    Finally, after 30 moves, the two seemed to have a tacit understanding and stopped at the same time.


    The little wasteland master didn''t plan to fight for life and death. In this small world, he wanted to fight with the strong in order to fight for the best immortal treasure.


    "I see." Hao Weiren heard a few barks from the rhubarb dog beside him, revealing a sudden look, "are you and me?"


    He was also completely hoodwinked in the past, thinking that Jinlian Buddha and Su Bai were two people.


    Rhubarb dog, however, has an extraordinary vision. It can see that the two people have the same breath, which belongs to the separation and the self.


    Strangely enough, this individual seems to have a sense of autonomy and high flexibility.


    "Everybody, is there anything else to fight?" Jinlian Buddha''s eyes were cold, and he scanned all the demons, and his momentum was compelling.


    These demons who were scanned did not dare to look at Jinlian Buddha and lowered their heads.


    "Hum!" The young man in blue and Gu Jieming hummed coldly and said nothing.


    Just now, people have tested the fighting power of Jinlian Buddha once, and found that it is not easy to provoke. Who has this idea?


    Du Heng looked at Jinlian Buddha with a gloomy face and turned away.


    In such a big small world, people seem to have tacit understanding and don''t say anything. After a while, the crowd gathered together to make plans.


    Shaohuang said: "you guys, this small world, I believe you are all finished in various regions. Let''s talk about your discovery."


    A group of young strong people of the demon clan, in various regions, have a thorough understanding of this small world. In particular, shaohuangzhu, Xuetu, Du Heng and others have more information than anyone else.


    Du Heng said, "I found several abnormal places in my area."


    Finish saying, draw a map, point a few times with finger.


    Xuetu also said with a smile: "in my area, there is a place where Baoguang often erupts, but the smell is too terrible. Five of them are close to each other."


    "And me..."


    The young and strong of each demon clan told the situation of their own region, and soon formed a large-scale map. In the effort of a group of demons, several suspicious places were marked.


    That''s where the stagnation of time is more severe than elsewhere.


    "And you?" Childe Bai sneered and looked at Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha frowned slightly. Naturally, he couldn''t tell what he saw. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it."


    At this time, Hao Weiren dressed up as a kind-hearted old man, stroked his beard, nodded and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s split up and go to the area with the most serious time stagnation."


    The major demon repair immediately set out.


    Jinlian Buddha went to an area by himself, intending to find a place where there was no one. He opened the stone jar, took out the demon race and Taoist seeds, and absorbed its demon nature.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Hao Weiren stopped him, squinted and said with a smile, "little friend, how do I think you are a little familiar?"


    "Is it?" Jinlian Buddha''s body turns back, skin smiles, flesh does not smile.


    "This small world is full of crises. It''s better for us to go together and take care of it." Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    This old fox!


    Jinlian Buddha scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. So he nodded and agreed. Without any trace, he looked at the beast.


    Candlelight demon felt numb and turned his head immediately.


    Soon, Jinlian Buddha and Hao Weiren crossed a mountain range and came to this time stagnant area.


    The time here is very slow. The past hour is only one minute of the outside world.


    "The law of time!" Jinlian Buddha was shocked.


    This is one of the most powerful principles in the world of cultivation, but the combination of these principles can make a perfect breakthrough in the Immortal Emperor, which shows how terrible and adverse it is.


    Boom!


    Hao Weiren was a great monk. Although he suppressed the realm, he still had some means to achieve great energy level. He could step forward and met with great resistance.


    The law of time is very heavy, hard to suppress down, such as the sea, let his face all hold red.


    "Did you want to intercept the law of time and gather the seeds of Tao for the future?" Jinlian Buddha''s body smiles with irony in her words.


    "Yes." Hao Weiren''s eyelids jumped.


    However, this Law of time is too terrible. Although it is only a small part, it is not tolerable. The power of terror Shua down, Hao Wei Ren a scream, the body''s life in the rapid passage, full of a trace of heaven and man five bad breath.


    "Loss, loss, I lost five hundred years of life." Hao was scolded.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is moving.


    I don''t know if the incomplete ancient books can carry the law of a period of time?


    Do what you say!He directly opened the incomplete ancient book. With a crash, on a blank piece of paper, he suddenly sent out a mysterious breath and cut it to the law of a period of time. Jinlian Buddha felt numb, and a breath of decay haunted him.


    "Boy, I can''t..." Hao Weiren just wanted to sneer at Jinlian Buddha. He immediately widened his eyes and was full of shock.


    The trough!


    This!


    He was completely stupid.


    For a while, the law was intercepted by this boy.


    Jinlian Buddha is also relieved. If the incomplete ancient books can''t bear the power of the law of time, with his current cultivation, he will be shaken by the law of time for the first time, and Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    "Little friend, you have a good baby." Hao Weiren circled around the body of Jinlian Buddha, his eyes shining.


    How can Jinlian Buddha not know what he is thinking about.


    Jinlian Buddha said with a smile: "I don''t know why, so I took the rule for a period of time. Maybe it''s my luck."


    Good luck


    What a ghost!


    The candlelight beast is in the dark.


    Maybe it''s because of a trace of the law of time. The rejection of Jinlian Buddha here is not so strong. Some situations are clearly seen. He shakes his head and is a little disappointed.


    There is no such thing as the best fairy treasure.


    The reason why the law of time exists is because of a corpse.


    A bloody corpse exudes an ancient flavor, like it hasn''t dried up for millions of years.


    In the blood, there is a power that breaks the sky and wails the road.


    The law of time also comes from him.


    "In front of this man, he is absolutely immortal!" Jinlian Buddha''s scalp is numb.


    If you can integrate into the law of time and condense the existence of Tao, you will definitely have the fate against heaven. Maybe you are the protagonist of a certain era. As long as you don''t die, you will become an Immortal Emperor, but you will fall by accident.


    Should be a certain era, died in the canglan abyss of taboos exist in the hands of the characters.

 Chapter 1350

    "There''s no such treasure here. Let''s go." Hao Weiren shook his head.


    The main reason is that the breath on the corpse is too terrible. If it hadn''t fallen for a long time, plus some confinement here, he would have been shocked into dust for the first time.


    Boom!


    At this time, a great power burst out, and the divine light penetrated the heaven and earth, dazzling to the extreme.


    The time in that area is directly stagnated.


    Flowers, trees, monsters They all pressed the pause button and came to a standstill.


    "It''s the best fairy treasure. It''s there!" Demon Xiu, who found the best treasure, yelled, full of excitement and ecstasy, and went to snatch it for the first time.


    But as soon as he got close, he was frightened to find that he was fixed.


    To be exact, it was the stagnation of time that caused him to be frozen.


    For a moment, a group of strong young people of the demon clan rushed to see the best fairy treasure. All of them were greedy, especially Du Heng.


    As long as you give this treasure to your real immortal ancestors, you will get the real immortal''s contribution, and your future achievements will be unlimited.


    Xuetu, baigongzi, Lanyi youth, shaohuangzhu, Gu Jieming and others are all ready to move.


    In the dark, the way is not heaven''s eye to see this scene, Jie Jie sneer: "fight for it, all fight for it, the best fight for a head to break the blood."


    "It''s not that easy to provoke. You''ll know then."


    He seems to know something about this rare treasure. After saying this, he lurks in the dark, like an experienced hunter, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    "I found a problem." A demon repair suddenly said, "this top quality immortal treasure has the ability to stagnate time. As long as it is close to him, it will be close to the area where time is stagnated, leading to our imprisonment."


    "Maybe we will be trapped in that area for life or die quickly," he said


    Then, the demon Xiu, who was trapped by the stagnation of time, in the eyes of the public, was rapidly aging, and his whole body was full of the smell of decay and death. Even the screams were stifled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became a pile of bones.


    Scared the demons into numbness.


    Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem. If they want to fight for the best treasure, they have to resist the power of time and get close to it unharmed.


    All of a sudden, it baffled most of the demon repair.


    "Hum!" White childe sends out a sneer, full of ridicule, "a group of mediocre people!"


    He quickly approached the treasure. In the eyes of everyone, the law of time washed down. Instead of stagnating around Mr. Bai, he was blocked by a ripple on his body.


    He has a treasure against the law of time!


    "Ha ha, brother Bai, I don''t think you have the share of the best Xianbao. You can do whatever you want."


    "This is the best Xianbao you deserve? That''s my heaven demon palace


    ¡­¡­


    Xuetu, Du Heng, shaohuangzhu and others rushed up with a sneer. They also have treasures to resist the law of time, so that the time around them will not be stagnated.


    Yes!


    Blood wind star, demon Valley, barren ridge and sky demon palace have been coveting this best immortal treasure for a long time. How can they not be prepared?


    In a flash, a fierce fight began.


    As soon as master Bai took control of the treasure, he was seized by Xuetu with a smile. He sneered, "you guys, this treasure is accepted by xuefengxing."


    "Accept?"


    "It''s too early!"


    Du Heng sneered: "I have heard that you are in the top ten of the Dragon list for a long time. Today I want to understand your power."


    Two young strong men, fight together.


    The evil spirit swept through the sky, and a tyrannical and ferocious atmosphere swept away, which was extremely terrifying.


    Boom!


    Space roars and debris is everywhere.


    After more than ten moves, Du Heng''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. He looked at Xuetu coldly. There was a wound on his chest, which was healing quickly.


    The blood butcher was full of blood light, full-bodied, and the evil spirit on him was too strong to melt. There was the roar and howl of the dead, which made people feel headache and bleeding.


    It''s a breath of people who don''t know how many people have been killed. It''s hard to resist.


    In this instant, more than ten young strong men of the demon clan exploded.


    "Twelve skills of blood evil!" Shaohuangzhu''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, he has heard about the power of this skill. The twelve turns of blood evil are twelve turns in total. After twelve turns of cultivation, the evil spirit alone can oppress the opponent and can''t resist.


    The opponent who is killed will be deprived of his whole life and become a part of him.


    It can be said that this is a skill of first World War!


    The more he fights with the enemy, the more excited he is. It will make him stronger."Blood evil dominates the body!"


    All of a sudden, on Xuetu''s body, a strong blood evil spirit came out. The whole body was like pouring blood, and the blood gas was huge.


    Boom!


    When he rolled to Du Heng, Du Heng was as fragile as a piece of paper. His body trembled and flew out. His whole body was bloody and his face was withered.


    Part of his blood has been taken away.


    "Well, it''s just a mirage, little Doyle." Xuetu sneered again and looked at the young master Bai.


    As soon as the mirage enveloped the blood slaughter, it was shattered by a burst of blood.


    Click!


    A big hand pinched white childe, let his face rise red.


    In the eyes of the public, the white childe, one of the Ten Heroes of the sky demon, was carried in his hands like a cub, and his neck was torn off.


    A spirit and Yuan baby, like a lost dog, panic, fled.


    "Ha ha..." The voice of blood butcher is full of endless ridicule and banter.


    The little wasteland master finally couldn''t help it, and he was about to fight. As soon as the secret of heavenly weapons was used, everything nearby became his weapon, and he chopped it to the bloody butcher. Blood butcher turns blood evil to dominate his body, and the blood light on his body becomes more and more powerful. He will annihilate the weapon on his body directly.


    Then, his fighting spirit soared and he said: "little waster Lord, there are only you and me here, and their strength is the closest. After many years, I''d like to understand how much you''ve improved. "


    Ten years ago, the battle between Xuetu and shaohuangzhu attracted worldwide attention.


    Both of them were defeated, and both of them were seriously injured.


    "The war ten years ago should be over today." Shaohuangzhu sneered.


    Boom!


    Powerful spirit, burst out, two of the strongest existence, breath in each other, causing space turbulence.


    On the other side, Hao Weiren glanced at the body of Jinlian Buddha and said, "Xiaoyou, it seems that you are not interested in the best treasure?"


    Jinlian Buddha glanced at him and answered very single: "I''m not their opponent for the time being. Go to be beaten?"


    Hao Wei coughed and was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Jinlian Buddha would answer so simply.


    "Ha ha, in that case, the best fairy treasure belongs to me." Hao Weiren''s inner experience is of great significance.

 Chapter 1351

    He has a great monk sneaking in. No matter how powerful these yuan baby heavenly kings are, how can they be? In his eyes, isn''t it children playing with mud? You can fly one with a slap.


    Thinking of what he was about to do, Hao Wei Ren laughed and rubbed his hands. He was very excited.


    The talent of shaohuangzhu and Xuetu is too bad. They will surpass him in the future. But it''s worth boasting that you can slap them hard before surpassing him.


    Jinlian glances at Hao Weiren. Knowing his plan, she keeps busy with her own business.


    He wants to integrate into the Taoist seed as soon as possible, absorb the evil spirit in it, and make his own demonic nature perfect. He is fighting with shaohuangzhu and others


    at this time, Hao Weiren is releasing a breath of great power.


    The whole scene demon repair, face change.


    "What


    "Why did you return the monk Da Neng? How did he sneak in?"


    Xuetu, shaohuangzhu and others also look pale. There is a great monk present. Where can they share the best immortal treasure?


    "Hei hei, you guys, go ahead. I''m very murderous. I need to suppress it and refine it all the time so as not to bring disaster to the world." Hao Wei''s righteous words on her face made her smile cheap.


    To NIMA!


    These young strong men of the demon clan seldom use foul language, but now they do.


    After being controlled by Hao Weiren, the cheap smile on his face solidified when he was about to leave.


    "Well, Daoyou, you have a set of wrong ideas." One of them appeared and stood in front of Hao Weiren.


    It is the powerful friars in the barren mountains who also lurk in the small world of the palace.


    This is the foresight of several forces in the demon kingdom.


    It is inevitable that there will be other powerful monks who have some means to cheat and sneak into the small world. Naturally, they all have their own abilities to sneak in, to check each other and to guard against accidents.


    They will not intervene in the battle of the younger generation.


    But once there''s a big stir, they''ll do it.


    "Hey, hey, can I say it was an accident?" Hao Weiren, with a smile, I''m afraid of you.


    In addition to the barren mountains, there are also powerful monks lurking in the sky demon palace, blood wind star and demon valley. Now they all show up and look at Hao Weiren, give a sneer and force him to come. The pressure of large energy level suppresses the whole field and makes the space of this small world unstable.


    Boom!


    The space explodes one after another, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth makes the gap of the space overflow with a storm of void. Yuanying Tianjun touches it, and it will be broken to pieces.


    "It''s not up to you!" Da Neng of the sky demon palace sneers and attacks.


    "Rhubarb, help me Hao wairen yelled, but suddenly turned back and saw that the rhubarb dog had already disappeared, and the candlelit beast was hiding away, itching with anger.


    Bang!


    One face to face, under the joint suppression of the four forces, Hao Weiren was directly blasted out, covered with blood, very embarrassed.


    "Not dead?" The powerful friar of barren ridge was surprised.


    Hao Wei Ren stood up, scolded his bad luck, turned around and ran, shouting: "mad, you wait for me, I will visit your ancestral grave."


    How can this sound familiar and like someone''s style?


    "It''s him!" The big ability of the sky demon palace, the facial expression direct gloomy.


    Hao Wei Ren!


    One hundred years ago, this guy stole the fairy treasure from the TIANYAO palace. Although the matter was revealed, he didn''t steal it, but he also walked along with a lot of natural materials and local treasures. He ran away and made the TIANYAO palace suffer a heavy loss.


    And the power of barren ridge, blood wind star, demon Valley, and other forces, are also in the eyes of murderous.


    Hao Weiren''s achievements in that year were really brilliant. Canglan Xingyu''s forces almost offended all over the world. Naturally, these forces were not bad.


    "It''s you. Good, good, good The great power of demon Valley gritted his teeth and wanted to pick Hao Weiren immediately. "How dare you come to the demon kingdom? Hao Weiren, you can''t escape today!"


    Boom!


    The battle of big energy level broke out, and Hao Weiren was besieged by a group of big energy.


    On the other side, both Xuetu and shaohuangzhu were engaged in the fight. The war has become white hot, and all kinds of terrifying magical powers emerge in endlessly, bombarding together, surging up terrible ripples.


    Although their fighting level was not as good as that of the great power friars, their understanding of supernatural powers was far beyond people''s expectation.


    "Bloody devil!" With a roar of blood butcher, the blood evil spirit around him became more and more intense and condensed into essence. There were already many blood mirages, which sent out the murderous spirit and swept the small world.


    Shaohuangzhu''s mysterious skills also reached the extreme. All kinds of magical powers gathered on one fist and burst out a ray of light. It seemed that he was creating heaven and earth.


    In a certain corner, because of the battle between Shao Huangzhu and Xuetu, it was particularly noticeable, which also covered the movement of Jinlian Buddha.With a slap, the stone jar opened, and a strong evil spirit came out, full of ancient flavor.


    This one is worthy of being a taboo one in canglan abyss. Even after a long time, it still has a terrible power flow. As soon as it approaches, Jinlian Buddha has a feeling of physical disintegration and the sting of Yuanying and spirit.


    Fortunately, the incomplete ancient books block this power.


    With the power of incomplete ancient books, Jinlian Buddha suppressed and refined this power at the same time.


    Gradually, the body of Jinlian Buddha has been able to bear the weakened power, and the eyes burst out with a touch of brilliance.


    Boom!


    This Taoist seed was refined by him with the light of Buddha and evil spirit, turned into a group of light spots, and entered his body.


    In the moment, a great and terrible will comes in an instant. It''s like some kind of existence in the old days has resurrected across time and space.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body feels numb and his soul wants to crack!


    "Ha ha, I am alive."


    "Ha ha, heaven is hard to bury, earth is hard to destroy!"


    "My will, after all, is to deceive the world Wu Yang Xiao''er, I''m not going to die with you


    This will reveals the tyranny of suppressing all ages, and no one can stop it! The smell of terror, like the rolling flood, rolled from.


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood.


    In front of this will, he thought that a baby had no resistance to adults.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that there is a strange smell, which pollutes his spirit and gets a trace of black air.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha saw a scene, a figure full of black, eyes comparable to the stars, giving people a great fear, sending out the breath, annihilating the sun stars.


    And the hair on the body is a small world, in which all the creatures turn into a pool of blood.


    All over the body, are decadent, decadent!


    It''s an unknown existence!


    However, this statue is much more powerful than the corpse of the demon God in the incomplete ancient book collected by Jinlian Buddha. Even if it is decadent, it can resist the unknown and even annihilate it for a short time.

 Chapter 1352

    "The will to be ancient together, also want to be demon!" Jinlian, the Buddha, drinks in his heart.


    It''s just a dead man. How can I be influenced by it?


    Boom!


    The power of all kinds of laws, the Dharma Sutra of Dujie, the Dharma Sutra of due, the light of Buddha and the evil spirit, all work at this moment.


    Through the blessing of the incomplete ancient books, the power is greatly increased.


    In an instant, this will was severely broken down, but the body of Jinlian Buddha also suffered a terrible reaction. Her face became paler, and her body split into cracks, and almost became pieces of meat, which were forced to bond together.


    Buddha''s light and evil spirit interweave, healing the body.


    Slowly, the body of Jinlian Buddha gradually improved.


    This will has been completely obliterated, a huge memory, into his mind.


    "What''s this?" Jinlian Buddha was shocked.


    This is the deep situation of canglan.


    In this case, it seems that there is a breath of eternal life.


    The tens of thousands of laws, gathered into a black hole, devouring all things, but the interior is a piece of life.


    The extreme state of death is life!


    Live to death!


    This involves a very high level of artistic conception. If you understand him, you will be able to let the old people live a second life and be reborn.


    And this black hole is simulating the operation of daojue.


    Jinlian Buddha instantly understood some of the true meaning of the second half of Da Dao Jue.


    The ultimate goal of this method of eternal life is to live to death, to be alive in death and to be the second!


    Jinlian Buddha was deeply shocked.


    "Is that the second half of Da Dao Jue?" Jinlian Buddha whispered, "it''s just that tens of thousands of rules blend together, and you can see life in death. I''m afraid the taboos of canglan abyss didn''t come out."


    And that Da Dao Jue finally fell into the hands of emperor Wuyang. I don''t know if he deduced it.


    "It''s true that these taboos exist by all means." Jinlian Buddha has some admiration.


    At present, he has seen three kinds of immortality: The Immortal Emperor''s immortality of Taiyin, the Buddhist Sutra of Dujie, and daojue.


    The first two, one is the ultimate sublimation, the other is the method of separation, one of two.


    The last is to live to death.


    It can be said that each has its own merits.


    The endless evil spirit blooms and is absorbed by Jinlian Buddha. Every inch of his muscles, bones, flesh and blood are full of demons. His bones are shaking, washing hair and cutting marrow, and layers of impurities are discharged from the body.


    Even Yuanying and Shenhun are changing at this moment, and are full of demons.


    Just like a great demon, about to wake up.


    The cultivation of Jinlian Buddha''s body is rising, which naturally breaks through the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun.


    If we say this, we will be shocked by the whole world of Xiuzhen.


    How long will it take to break through Yuanying Tianjun. Even the geniuses of evil can''t break through in such a short time.


    The fastest breakthrough in the realm of Yuanying Tianjun in Xiuzhen world is the record of one hundred years!


    From the beginning to the middle, the fastest is ten years!


    Just as Jinlian Buddha broke through the realm in secret, the battle of the small world gradually came to an end.


    Hao Weiren was defeated by several powerful people. Just when he was about to be sealed, rhubarb dog became angry and roared.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the wind and thunder exploded, the power of the law emerged, turned into thunder, and fell.


    Everyone was a demon monk, including several powerful monks. Their hearts were trembling and their faces were in a state of horror.


    In their eyes, Hao Weiren was taken away by rhubarb dog.


    Poof!


    Shaohuangzhu and Xuetu''s strongest strike collided together, like two stars exploding, setting off a terrible storm of destruction.


    The blood butcher''s body was split into two parts, and the belly of the little waster Lord was pierced.


    Both of them were shining quickly, healing the wound. At the moment when the spirit and Yuan baby were united, another blow broke out.


    After this attack, the little wasteland master showed a smile.


    "Cough." Xuetu coughed and said with a miserable smile, "did I lose?"


    He dropped out of the fight and left alone. However, the little wasteland master soon coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Although he won the battle, he won miserably.


    But Du Heng, Bai Gongzi and Gu Jieming, young and powerful people who are afraid of the young wasters, are ready to move when they see this scene.


    "Do you want to take this treasure from me?" The little wasteland master grasped the best immortal treasure in his hand and laughed, "you can have a try."


    While saying this, his eyes were scanning, and he found that there was no figure of Jinlian Buddha, and his brows wrinkled.


    Du Heng sneered: "little waster master, I admit you are very powerful. But it''s all the end of the force. I dare to trust you. I don''t care much about you! "Everyone else sneered.


    A group of young and strong men came forward and formed a situation of encirclement.


    "Ha ha ha..." The little wasteland master took a look at it, and suddenly laughed, with a face of frivolity and disdain, "how about going up together? Even if I''m seriously injured, it''s not something you can fight against. "


    Having said that, the shaohuangzhu was secretly on guard against Jinlian Buddha.


    After all, Jinlian Buddha was the one who had cheated him once and had to let him take care of it.


    But young master Bai was very angry. First he was killed by Xuetu, and then he was ridiculed. Among the ten top demons in the sky, he is in the worst mood at present, and wants to build a power.


    However, as soon as he displayed his illusion, he saw a big hand, powerful and unmatched, breaking through all the defenses and catching it.


    Just like blood butcher had caught him before.


    The little waster master picked up the white childe like a chicken, with a scornful smile on his lips.


    "You Familiar action, let white childe anger.


    Poof!


    Young master Bai''s body was smashed again and killed once. The spirit and Yuan baby were hit by shaohuangzhu.


    "No!" Suddenly, master Bai screamed in horror, but he found that he couldn''t make any sound and was full of despair.


    "Jie Jie..." Tao Feitian, who had been dormant in the dark for a long time, found an opportunity to kill Mr. Bai and devour his power. Then he looked at the side of the little wasteland master, chewing his teeth full of blood, and said, "fight, fight as much as you can, you are all my prey!"


    The less wasteland master and others fight, the more they lose, the more he wants to see.


    "Kill


    Du Heng and others sent out a killing sound, and Qi Qi attacked shaohuangzhu.


    Boom!


    A bloody battle is imminent.


    Shaohuangzhu is worthy of being shaohuangzhu. Even if he is seriously injured, his fighting power can''t be underestimated. It wasn''t long before he swept away three strong young men.


    These three strong young men, like young master Bai, realized something, but could not scream. They were killed by daofeitian in the dark and devoured their power.


    The breath of daofeitian''s body is rising rapidly, and then he looks at the body of Jinlian Buddha breaking through in a corner, with a slight frown.


    Shaohuangzhu and Du Heng slapped each other, directly injured Du Heng, but also affected his body and split a wound.


    It''s just, at this time, something terrible happened.

 Chapter 1353

    All of a sudden, the rare immortal treasure in the master''s hand was shaking uncontrollably and broke out a circle of ripples.


    Among the ripples, there is a strange sound wave spreading out.


    Poof, poof!


    Many people bleed from their orifices, twist their faces and fly out.


    "What''s this?"


    "Don''t listen


    Just like the ochre voice heard in the demon God sea not long ago.


    No, more evil than ochre, just like the source of evil.


    The little wasteland master''s face was very white, and he felt that the best immortal treasure in his hand was swallowing his power and fighting against it.


    "No!" Cried the mighty friar of the barren ridge.


    If there is something wrong with the little wasteland owner, it means that the future of wasteland is gone.


    The great power of the barren ridge immediately cried: "little barren Lord, give me the best immortal treasure."


    Shaohuang master threw the best Xianbao to this Da Neng, but at the moment he took over, he was shocked.


    Because this piece of the best immortal treasure stagnates around him for a long time, and at the same time, it also devours his power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the so-called sea of Zhenyuan of the great monk was swallowed up, and he became skinny, as if he was dying.


    It scared everybody.


    A great monk is not enough. What is this.


    All of a sudden, this masterpiece exudes a cold breath, like a weapon from the underworld.


    Strange, unknown atmosphere, full of the whole small world.


    More terrible things have happened. The small world is rapidly decaying and declining. The monster that lives in it for generations also falls down quickly and becomes a white bone.


    The whole small world has become a place of decay and decay.


    And the culprit of all this is the best treasure, or a handle of time.


    "What a sword Jinlian Buddha took a look and continued to consolidate his realm.


    He has a law of time. In a sense, he is immune to the sword of time. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    However, the great power of barren ridge was completely frightened. He was about to be sucked dry. He wanted to throw away the sword of time, but he was scared to find that the sword stuck to him. At last, he broke his arm and got rid of the sword.


    Bang!


    Between time, a huge stone is cut into two pieces.


    With it as the center, the ripples spread out in circles, full of the breath of death and decay.


    Time is twisting. Everything in this small world is fast freezing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many people have been stagnated, and their faces still retain the fear and despair of not long ago.


    Only a small number of people who are protected by treasures have left the stagnant area.


    "Get out of here!" The little wasteland Lord roared.


    With the maid, fast and thorough.


    Boom!


    The wave of terror, surging out. The sword of time has become the source of evil, a trace of black lingering, gradually showing a ferocious figure, extremely ugly.


    It was a creature with ox head, one horn and snake tail.


    There is a rune engraved on the forehead, which seems to carry the most powerful evil. It is strange and terrible. As long as you look at it, the soul will explode.


    Unknown!


    It''s unknown!


    Hao Wei Ren was so scared that he cried out. He didn''t dare to covet anything any more, so he ran away with candlelight beast and rhubarb dog.


    "Click, click!"


    This creature chewed his teeth and made a deafening sound. He rolled his tongue and swallowed up the power of the barren ridge. After a few chews, his mouth was covered with bone debris, which made everyone sweat.


    To be exact, this is the spirit of the sword of time.


    But who dares to take the unknown as the sword spirit?


    Bang!


    The little wasteland master and others were frightened to find that there was a boundary in the small world. They bumped into it and couldn''t break through.


    Even if it''s running evil spirit and exerting all its strength, it can''t be broken.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The young men in blue are cool in their hearts. They are going to die here.


    unhurried, as like as two peas, the Golden Lotus Buddha continued to hide in the dark, releasing the unspecified rules, and instantly becoming the same breath of the creature, and was ignored by them as a kind.


    Shaohuangzhu, Du Heng, Gu Jieming and others all have heavy faces.


    "For today''s sake, we have to contact our predecessors outside." Shaohuang is the main voice.


    Before they enter the small world, they all have dark hands left by their elders. They can contact them to make sure they are all right.


    At present, they contact their own elders.


    But soon, their hearts sank.


    Unable to contact!


    There is a mysterious force here, which cuts off the outside world.


    However, Du Heng successfully contacted. TIANYAO palace is worthy of TIANYAO palace. There is a trace of real immortal atmosphere on him.Sky demon palace, a brilliant galaxy of stars covered by demons.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened their eyes. Although they were full of the breath of death and extinction, there was a terrible scene of the annihilation of stars in their eyes, just like the extinction of the world.


    The demon repair in this area all felt a great fear and shivered.


    But the smell soon disappeared.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole small world was shaking, as if some will came to break through the border.


    "It''s the real immortal in the sky demon palace!" The power of the blood Wind Star faded in horror.


    "No, it''s just a will coming!" The way in the dark is not heaven, and the color of fear is in my eyes.


    This will is too terrible, just the breath just came, it suppressed the whole small world, the eternal blue sky will shake. The time of stagnation was broken instantly and returned to normal.


    This is the horror of a real immortal!


    This will is so terrible!


    Bang!


    The sword of time is trembling gently, and there is a trace of fear for this will.


    Shaohuangzhu, Gu Jieming and others trembled and laughed bitterly. Especially the little wasteland Lord, it seems that he is the strongest person in this, but I didn''t expect that the sky demon palace was so willing to place a real immortal''s will on Du Heng.


    At that time, as soon as Du Heng releases this will, he can suppress everything.


    "Is this the horror of the super power with Zhenxian Laozu in town?" Gu Jieming was also shocked.


    This true immortal''s will gradually turns into an old man with a drooping face and a decadent and decadent atmosphere. It can be seen that the true immortal''s ancestor in the sky demon palace is in a really bad state.


    Life expectancy is almost exhausted, worse than everyone expected.


    Within a hundred years, it will fall.


    "Roar!" The living creature roared at the immortal will, with fear in its voice.


    "It''s just a beast. Do you want to make trouble in front of me?" The voice of this true immortal is cold and indifferent. It doesn''t contain any emotion, just like the sky above.


    "This sword, good, good!"


    The immortal will looked at the sword of time again. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement. He commented on it as if it was his item.


    This completely angered the living creature and killed the immortal.

 Chapter 1354

    Boom!


    In an instant, the black air burst out, and the unknown air filled the air. The one corner on the top of the creature''s head shot out a killing light, and the air engine penetrated the sky, making the demon God sea set off a terrible wave.


    However, the true immortal''s will was still indifferent, even a trace of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth. It was like watching in front of his own fishpond, seeing a small fish in it, and trying to get out of the water and bite him.


    A big hand, take it.


    Burst out the power of suppressing the world and killing the gods and demons.


    This small world, split a gap in an instant. The creature was shot out with a slap and was covered in flesh and blood.


    Once again witnessed the power of the real immortal, everyone shivered.


    Everyone realized that if they wanted to count the immortal while he was alive, they would be looking for death.


    "Roar!"


    The vitality of this living creature is extremely tenacious, which surprised the immortal. On his body, black air lingers, black lines emerge all over his body, emitting a strange breath.


    It''s like a prayer for sacrifice. There are creatures chanting devoutly.


    Click, click!


    The bones vibrate, break suddenly, and grow new bones. This creature is totally new, with a strong breath of life. With a trace of cruelty in his eyes, he looks at this immortal will and wants to devour it.


    "Good courage!" The true immortal will of the sky demon palace sensed the emotion of this living creature, eyebrow a pick, angry smile way.


    Suddenly, a more terrible real immortal power burst out.


    This kind of existence, to use the power of the law!


    The red silk threads condense in the palm of the true immortal''s will, each of which has a great power to burn the stars.


    This is the law of fire!


    The great power friar, known as the thoroughfare of heaven and earth, has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The real immortal is the existence of the rule of control, which can calculate life and death, connect Yin and Yang.


    This kind of existence, in the early days of Xiangu, was called God and devil.


    The law of fire is in the hands of the true immortal will of the heaven demon palace, which plays the most terrible power.


    The flame seems to be along some cause and effect line, sketching out a rune in the void, condensing a general trend and suppressing it fiercely.


    Boom!


    The creature roared, swung the sword of time, and the black light soared. The black sword cut the world and cut it out.


    In a flash, the law of fire was chopped to pieces.


    The creature sent out a provocative smile and came with a sword. When the blade of the sword strikes, the sound of breaking the air rings out. A huge, crushing sword Qi, from the sky, cut to the head of this immortal will.


    In the light of the sword, an unknown breath burst out, eroding everything.


    Finally, the true immortal''s will showed a trace of fear, and there was no hard sword Qi.


    But with the power of the law, the sword Qi is cut off. That unknown breath, though terrible, is blocked by the wall cast by the law.


    The next second, a dazzling light rises from the immortal''s will, just like a hot sun, burning violently, sending out the power to destroy nine days and ten places.


    Moreover, there is another law besides the law of fire.


    With the will to kill everything!


    That''s the law of killing!


    "A prairie fire!"


    Boom, the law of fire and the law of killing blend together, forming a flame, hanging to this creature.


    This creature''s mouth, nose, ears, eyes, there is a trace of blood overflow.


    The flesh is breaking.


    Shaohuangzhu and others were stunned. They knew the horror of zhenxianzhiwei from all kinds of letters, but it was the first time that they really saw it.


    This power will destroy everything, and the small world will be refined.


    "How do I feel something bad is about to happen?" Gu Jieming was frightened and his scalp felt numb.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes were sharp and said angrily, "this old man wants to refine us all!"


    It''s rumored that the real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace can only last more than 200 years.


    But judging from this true immortal will, it can''t last for a hundred years.


    The real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace is worse than the rumor.


    This means that the preparation time for TIANYAO palace is not long. In order to avoid this news spreading, Zhenxian will kill all the people here.


    "We''re all going to die here"


    "old man!"


    "Dare you!"


    Shaohuangzhu, Gu Jieming, xuefengxing''s Daneng and others suddenly thought of this situation, and their eyes were ready to crack.


    Du Heng sneered: "your fate of death has been doomed from the moment when our real immortal ancestors came."


    Gu Jieming and others angrily said: "before we die, we have solved you first!"


    Du Heng''s sneer suddenly solidified, he only hated why he had nothing to stimulate them. In a short time, he had been imprisoned, and his whole body cultivation could only shout at the true immortal will: "Laozu, help me!"Who knows, this true immortal will has a cold face.


    Understanding the situation, he is a giant to see ants sneer, for not in a level of life, completely ignore.


    Du Heng had an impulse to cry without tears.


    My ancestors didn''t care about him at all.


    "Ha ha ha You have today, too. " The young man in blue sneered.


    If you think about it, even the top ten demons on the Dragon list will have a chance to become real immortals in the future, but before they grow up, they are just a little more powerful mole ants, not in the eyes of this kind of existence.


    Du Heng want to live, can only pray for their real immortal ancestors not enemy this creature.


    No!


    It''s better to lose both!


    "The old man has lived for more than 100000 years. In a long time, he has lost everything. Even his own offspring are just tools to use." Hao Weiren commented in secret.


    Shua!


    Just when the war was in a state of anxiety, a blood shadow suddenly appeared. The speed was incredible, and Du Heng, who had been sealed, was pulled out.


    "You, who are you?" Du Heng screamed in horror.


    Shaohuangzhu and others also reacted for the first time. Seeing daofeitian looking at them with a grim smile, he held Du Heng like a chicken in his hand and licked his lips with a delicious expression on his face.


    He is going to eat Du Heng.


    "Ah Du Heng, who has been sealed and cultivated, is no different from a mortal at the moment. He can only wait to die.


    In all people''s disgusting eyes, Dao Feitian tears off Du Heng''s flesh and blood. It''s like uncivilized primitive people, devouring the living. My mouth was full of blood and my face was red.


    Du Heng''s muscles, bones, flesh and blood were all exposed.


    In Du Heng''s despairing scream, he was stuttered by Dao Feitian, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was only a ball of blood and bone left.


    The young and strong demons on the scene were all killed through bloody battles. They were used to death.


    But this is the first time to see them die, which makes their souls tremble.

 Chapter 1355

    Some people couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." The way is not the appearance that the day a pair of meaning still does not finish, the Yin compassion laughs a way.


    "Aren''t you afraid to die at their hands later?" The little wasteland master once fought with Dao Feitian, but now he felt the power of Dao Feitian, and he was so frightened that he had to threaten the creature with the will of real immortal.


    "Ha ha, just them?"


    Dao Feitian sneered and said: "it''s just a mere unknown consciousness, and the other is a dying old ghost''s coming consciousness."


    This is not exaggeration.


    At the peak of his life, he was a demon, like the real immortal ancestor of the heaven demon palace. He lived most of his life, but still had to rely on other people''s Taoism to survive. At his peak, he could die with one hand.


    But in the eyes of these people, it is so rebellious.


    You know, Zhenxian is the ceiling of canglan Xingyu, the sky and the law!


    No one dares to be disrespectful to the fifteen real immortals, even though they have deep resentment against them.


    "So loud, who do you think you are?" Gu Jieming sneered.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I''m not afraid to scare you to death. " Dao Feitian said, "when I was born, he didn''t know it was in that woman''s stomach?"


    Finish saying, pointed to that true immortal will.


    "Arrogance Gu Jieming said angrily.


    The real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace has lived for more than 100000 years and is one of the oldest living beings in canglan Xingyu.


    According to Tao Feitian''s words, isn''t it longer than the real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace?


    Do you think you are immortal or immortal?


    Dao Feitian shakes his head and his eyes are full of coldness. He doesn''t explain anything, but turns around and disappears in the small world.


    Small world, outside the palace.


    Blood butcher is covered with blood, dragging his tottering body, leaving this area, with a face of dead ashes. In the battle with shaohuangzhu, he was badly injured. His spirit and body were badly damaged, especially the spirit. There was a crack in the spirit, which was hard to recover in a short time.


    So, don''t look at his demon body in bloom demon light, life spirit surging, healing the body, but his face is still pale, mouth hanging a trace of blood.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Xuetu stopped and turned to look at a certain place.


    A fierce look, full of killing.


    There, there is an evil, chaotic atmosphere of unknown, with a hint of weird breath, slowly coming.


    Dao Feitian came out, grinning at Xuetu.


    How could he give up such a good piece of fat?


    Daofei looks at Xuetu coldly, and a trace of ferocity appears at the corner of his mouth. If it''s the blood butcher in the peak period, he may not have killed it. But after being seriously injured and recovering part of his strength, it''s hard to say.


    "Who are you?" The bloody butcher frowned.


    "The one who wants your life." Dao Feitian smiles, just like a fierce ghost, and says, "I will eat your flesh and blood one by one, so that he can feel the deepest despair, the kind engraved in the soul."


    "To die!" Blood butcher was angry, and his killing intention soared.


    Even if he is seriously injured, it is also the top ten of the Dragon list. How can he be threatened by others.


    Boom!


    Blood evil twelve Gong operation, blood butcher a bloody, with unparalleled combat power, killed over.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the crazy grin, Xuetu San sends out an unknown breath and fights with Xuetu.


    A great war broke out.


    After 20 moves, the sea is bloody.


    The seriously injured blood butcher was not an opponent. He was completely defeated. The inner Tao of his body was swallowed up by the heaven. His mouth was full of blood, but the cold light in his eyes showed that he was in a bad mood.


    The spirit of blood butcher has escaped!


    Although he swallowed his body and absorbed his demon power, which made his strength soar, without the spirit, his strength could not be improved.


    "That kid..."


    Dao Feitian thought of Jinlian Buddha and his eyes twinkled.


    He could feel that the power of Jinlian Buddha would be a great tonic. But it also means that it''s a hard nut to crack.


    "Forget it, it''s better to swallow other people first. It''s not too late to swallow him." The way is not the day Sen ran a smile, in the heart already had a decision.


    In the small world.


    The battle between the true immortal will of the demon palace and that creature has become white hot.


    Although that creature was repeatedly suppressed by the immortal will of the heaven demon palace, it had no advantage, but its vitality was also tenacious. The power of the law that destroyed the vitality was being eroded by the unknown breath, speeding up the recovery.


    The real immortal''s eyelids jumped and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If this goes on, he will lose!


    Although it''s just a true immortal''s will, if you lose, you lose. It doesn''t mean anything. However, as a true immortal''s will, it was called the will of gods and demons in the early days of Xiangu, which made him unable to accept the result."Glorious torrent!"


    Finally, the true immortal will exert his magic power.


    With a roar, just like the gods and demons in the sky roaring, the endless power of terror is suppressed, and the sky explodes with thunder. The thunder runs through the small world, and there is also a lightning in the demon star, which splits the evil spirit for a short time.


    "What''s that?" For a time, countless demon repair panic.


    Boom!


    The real immortal in the sky demon palace will beat with a big hand, and the power of the law will rush in his hands, condensing into a torrent of the law, such as the sea, wantonly impact and vent.


    In an instant, the majestic power drowned the creature.


    In a blazing light, the physical body of this life split a wound, issued a painful roar. There is a force that is grinding away his body and grinding it into powder.


    Finally, the flood of law runs over and dissipates completely.


    That unknown breath, dissipated completely.


    In the small world, there is a deep abyss.


    Does the true immortal will of TIANYAO palace win?


    The faces of shaohuangzhu, Gu Jieming, and the young man in blue suddenly sank. This means that they are about to be killed by this immortal will.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Zhenxian, who is above me, to take my life around me!" The young man in blue has no backbone to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    However, the real immortal frowned tightly, not the slightest happy, on the contrary, his face was covered with clouds.


    Boom!


    In the bottomless abyss, a more powerful breath of uncertainty erupted, covering the whole small world.


    That creature is not dead!


    He came out of the abyss. Although he was covered with blood and the cracks on his body were glued by a force, his arrogance became stronger and stronger.


    "He''s not dead!" The little wasteland master was relieved and completely shocked.


    Under the attack of the divine power of the true immortal''s will and the erosion of the law, even a world can be wiped out into powder. He is not dead, which is too powerful.


    The main reason is that his unknown breath helped him survive.


    "I see." The frown of this true immortal''s will is more tight, he understands what this living creature is.

 Chapter 1356

    This is not a living thing, but a concrete embodiment of the rules. Only by completely obliterating the unknown breath can we kill him.


    Unfortunately, this true immortal will can''t do it.


    Because, he is only a true immortal will.


    Bang!


    This creature, with a triumphant grin and a big hand, penetrates and tugs at the immortal will, which explodes and dissipates as light and rain.


    "I''m not the enemy."


    "It''s my true self who didn''t come, or I''m 50000 years younger. With the highest state, a will will will come to kill you!"


    Before it completely dissipated, the immortal''s eyes were not happy or sad, and his voice was as cold as the eternal blue sky. Finally, he looked at shaohuangzhu and others, as well as the hidden Golden Lotus Buddha body, and then it dissipated.


    Jinlian Buddha felt numb at this moment.


    He shook his head and whispered, "it''s true that he is really immortal. He found me."


    If a real immortal thinks about it, the cause and effect will be great.


    Jinlian Buddha has a premonition that even if he leaves the small world, the sea of demons, and the demon realm, he will be calculated by this immortal.


    Terror is coming!


    The best result was not to lose both.


    The living creature turned around and looked at the little wasteland master and others with a smile. This is to kill them completely.


    "No!" Gu Jieming''s scalp was numb and he ran away like crazy.


    Bang!


    Just a few steps away, he was penetrated by an unknown breath and fell to the ground.


    "Jie Jie..."


    At this time, Dao Feitian appeared and looked at the creature.


    The creature was puzzled, and immediately killed with awe inspiring intention, pointing the sword of time at daofeitian.


    Dao Feitian shook his head and said with a smile: "we are still of the same origin. There is no need for life and death to face each other. How about a deal? "


    "I need blood food, a lot of blood food to restore strength. You help me to kill them. When I recover, I''ll take you out to kill all sides and let it out. "


    "Roar!" The creature growled, as if moved.


    This result is even worse.


    Dao Feitian and this creature are discussing how to share food with Shao Huangzhu and others, which makes them angry and pale.


    "Roar!" The creature agreed.


    Dao Feitian gave out a ferocious laugh, and the blood color in his eyes was diffused. He joked: "then Let''s go. "


    "Roar!"


    The black air lingers on this creature, the black lines reappear, and the unknown breath sweeps the whole small world. In a flash, the wind blows, the ghosts cry, a pair of hell of terror, let people hair creepy.


    Whew!


    The sword of time.


    The time of the small world is stagnant again, and the figure of the people is fixed.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Dao Feitian swallowed Gu Jieming directly and chewed it up. He felt the surge of power, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Bang!


    Under the sweeping of the sword of time, Hao Weiren is revealed.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Heaven demon palace, blood wind star, demon Valley''s great power, toward Hao Weida drink.


    In the face of the strong enemy, they temporarily abandoned the gap and united to defend the enemy.


    Hao Wei Ren, who was also a great monk, was naturally within their goal of winning over.


    There is no way, Hao Wei Ren gritted his teeth, only to join the battle circle.


    Boom!


    The war was fierce in an instant.


    The power of power spreads like tides, sweeping every part of the small world, unsealing some regions that have been stagnated for a long time.


    A series of divine lights, straight into the sky, surging out the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use, it''s all in vain." Dao Feitian shakes his head and sneers, swallowing up a young powerful demon.


    "Roar!"


    The creature roared up to the sky, and the black Rune on the body surface showed a circle of black light, which made Hao Weiren and others immune to attack. They took a breath and felt numb.


    This is the innate invincible position!


    Only the power of law can be effective to it.


    "Sky demon chop!"


    The great power of TIANYAO palace exerts its magic power. When you raise your hand, a gas blade condensed with evil spirit appears in the air, cutting out a brilliant light.


    There is no match for sharpness!


    With a flash of light, a bloodstain appeared on the soul''s chest.


    There''s drama!


    The rest of the powers have a bright eye, the operation of the power of the law, to show magic.


    "Heart seal!"


    "Blood kills the world!"


    "Ancient Castle Peak seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of magical powers containing the power of law bombarded this creature, and a big blood mark suddenly appeared.Blood wind star''s great power is very happy, and it is gathering the next magic attack that contains the power of law.


    Seeing this scene, Dao Feitian shook his head, as if he was very relieved of this creature, and continued to devour the young strong man of the demon clan.


    Jinlian Buddha also shook his head and said, "it''s all in vain."


    This is an unknown birth. How can we measure it with common sense? If you want to defeat him completely, you have to wipe out the unknown breath.


    "It''s a little short of time." Jinlian Buddha''s brow is tight and wrinkly, racing against time.


    He didn''t want to die here, of course.


    Boom!


    Several powerful friars were thrown out.


    The power of this creature is soaring, reaching an amazing level, which is almost equal to that of the later period of the great power.


    "How is that possible?" The great power of the sky demon palace is startled.


    This is the fifth time that this creature has broken through the limit. It''s like a fighting genius who can break through the limit in one battle after another.


    Fighting this existence is as daunting as never knowing its limits.


    Poof!


    The sword of time cuts down the power of the blood wind star. Under the impact of the law of time, it is sealed in an instant, and one''s cultivation can''t be used.


    Then, with the blade turning, the man was torn and fell to the ground.


    "Well behaved, listen to me, don''t waste, let me swallow him." Tao Feitian''s eyes are excited. He keeps looking at the power of xuefengxing, like a perfect prey.


    Big energy level blood food, for him at present, is the best tonic, can let him recover strength with the fastest speed.


    The creature also stepped aside obediently.


    Daofeitian began to devour the power of blood wind star, and the power of destroying the earth was suppressed by his unknown breath. It is claimed that a drop of blood can crush the blood of a mountain, and it is also harmless.


    Soon, daofeitian devoured the powerful corpse, and his power soared.


    There were blood lines on his body. Feeling the surge of power, he gave a roar of excitement.


    The situation in the field is very disadvantageous to Hao Weiren and others.


    Among the remaining powers, the power of TIANYAO palace is the strongest. Even if he repeatedly uses TIANYAO chop, it will at most hurt the creature. Once he is chopped by the sword of time, it means that he will be swallowed by Daofei heaven after death.


    "Everything It''s all over. " It''s not the cold weather, he said with a smile.


    If we go on like this, there is only one way out.


    Rhubarb dog couldn''t help but growl. At first, it was like a dog barking. Gradually, it was like a wild beast roaring. The horrible bloodthirsty smell was surging out, and the small world was shaking.

 Chapter 1357

    The stagnant time is rapidly dissipating.


    Once again, shaohuangzhu and others, who thought they were at a dead end, were overjoyed.


    Dao Feitian''s face suddenly changed, and he roared: "how can it be?"


    How can it be, and this kind of existence lurks in.


    It''s a kind of existence that condenses Taoism!


    Because from the body of rhubarb dog, there are forces of laws entangled with each other, forming a hazy light, emitting a mysterious atmosphere of suppression of the world.


    This is the breath of Tao!


    The body of rhubarb dog seems to be releasing some kind of power, and its eyes become red. There is an explosion of evil spirit that engulfs the world, which makes all the creatures instinctively feel their hair exploding.


    But with the release of the power, rhubarb dog is also breathing violently, suffering from some severe pain.


    The Taoist sect of rhubarb dog was badly damaged in the past, leaving behind a terrible wound of law. The last time, in order to save Su Bai, it was forcibly unsealed. How can Jinlian Buddha stand by?


    "Master, you''d better have a rest. Let me solve the next thing." Just at this time, Jinlian Buddha consolidated his realm, and his eyes burst out with a fine light to sound to rhubarb dog.


    In words, self-confidence is revealed.


    Rhubarb dog look a Leng, scattered a body strength, restored to the usual yanbulaji appearance.


    Hello?


    What''s the situation?


    The people who thought the Savior appeared were completely confused, with a fuckin ''expression.


    It''s like being in the middle of excitement, taking off your pants and showing me this?


    Hao Weiren directly scolded the ancestors of the eighteen generations of rhubarb dog.


    But then, a young, vigorous figure, haunted by Buddha light and evil spirit, came out, with invincible and blood sucking, and said shocking words: "it''s just unknown, you can kill it with your fingers!"


    It''s Jinlian Buddha!


    Shaohuangzhu frowned. Although he was shocked that his cultivation had broken through again, this kind of cultivation was not enough.


    But soon, as the body of Jinlian Buddha opened the incomplete ancient book and released the corpses of demons and gods, everyone''s faces changed.


    A powerful evil spirit, which invades the world and sweeps everything, comes out like a demon God.


    With a click, the palace is cracking, and the small world is cracking.


    This is the remains of a demon God.


    The huge corpse, standing in this sea area, your dark skeleton, there is still a trace of ferocious, bloody breath, like a big killing weapon, gas machine startles the world.


    This is the corpse of the demon God!


    Before the body and the real immortal, and the immortal ancient early magic war!


    Although the power of your law is incomplete, it suppresses everything with the breath of the demon God. It makes the creature shiver and tremble instinctively. It gives out a low roar, and the unknown breath is collapsing.


    Dao Feitian is also a ferocious roar.


    The corpse of the demon God completely exceeded his expectation and disrupted his plan.


    "Hateful, hateful!" He roared ferociously, "if it is my peak period, this demon God corpse, why fear a war? If it''s gone, it''s gone! "


    The great powers of shaohuangzhu, Hao Weiren, demon Valley, and TIANYAO Palace are also dull.


    Especially the great power of the sky demon palace. He thought that the sky demon palace had brought in a real immortal will, which was deep enough.


    But I didn''t expect that, good guy, someone directly brought a demon corpse!


    Just that demon spirit breath, it is necessary to suppress everything!


    "Ah ~" Da Neng of TIANYAO palace sighed. It seems that the sword of time can only belong to Jinlian Buddha, and Jinlian Buddha will be the biggest winner.


    Boom!


    The body and mind of Jinlian Buddha are moving, and their own will is in charge of the corpse of the demon God.


    There is a fragmentary ancient book breath protection, demon God breath can''t hurt him.


    At the moment when the will came to power, Jinlian Buddha was filled with boundless pride. He felt that he was a demon God. He ran across the world, suppressed the world, and cracked the sun, moon and stars.


    This is the power of the demon God!


    Jinlian Buddha has a sense of being immortal in his previous life, and controls his own destiny.


    Step forward!


    Boom, set off a wave, demon breath broke out, the creature was immediately blown to the ground.


    How terrible and invincible the impression was, how strong the contrast is now!


    "Roar!" This living creature is unknown. Although it is afraid of the smell of the corpse of the demon God, it has also been thoroughly stimulated with anger.


    The sword of time waves and cuts again.


    The law of time appears, fast stagnation time. Thunder bursts in the sky, thunders run through the sky.


    "What''s this?" In the demon God sea, Li Hai looks at the sky and frowns.


    The waster Lord, the star Lord of the blood wind star, and the valley Lord of the demon Valley all sensed a breath that they were afraid of and looked at the bottom of the sea at the same time.


    As if it had been agreed, several people had a tacit understanding and didn''t continue to fight.Boom!


    In the small world, Jinlian Buddha controls the corpses of demon gods, and the breath of demon gods sweeps all over the world, fighting against the law of time.


    "It''s no use!" It''s not a cold day.


    The power of law can only be resisted by the power of law.


    Under the impact of the law of time, the corpse of the demon God is all right, but the Jinlian Buddha who controls the corpse of the demon God is bound to be shocked into powder.


    But his eyes shrank, full of shock.


    Jinlian Buddha infuses the power of its own law into the demon God. With the blessing of the demon God''s breath, it suddenly rises to a terrible level.


    Boom!


    The law of fire, the law of gold, the law of uncertainty The power of all kinds of laws interweave, in the corpse of demon God, temporarily condenses a kind of Tao.


    At this moment, just like a real demon God resurrected, the breath vibrated the whole demon God star.


    The law is distorting. It turns into a tentacle. It entangles the sword of time and grabs it.


    At this moment, the demon repair of the demon God sea had a feeling, and his heart was shocked.


    "Has a demon God come back to life?"


    "My God!"


    "This breath, though sickening, is indeed the breath of demons, which makes our souls tremble!"


    Demon God sea, is this going to change?


    ¡­¡­


    The body of Jinlian Buddha controls the corpse of the demon God. The huge bony hand holds the sword of time tightly, and a terrible sword will be swept out.


    Boom!


    On the sea surface of the whole demon God sea, a layer of waves surged out, and a thousand Zhang sword Qi cut through the sea surface, breaking out the power of shaking the world and crying ghosts.


    The creature was cut off by a sword, and the unknown breath on his body was rapidly scattered.


    "Roar!" It finally panicked, realized that it was going to die, and ran for its life like crazy.


    A huge bone foot, covering the sky, stepped down.


    Boom, waves thousand heavy, this creature was trampled into the bottom of the sea, unknown breath dissipated more.


    Exposed the dark body, a black Rune in circulation, exuding strange power.


    It''s like the praying voice of the living beings coming through time and space to give them power.


    Bang!


    The corpse of the demon God came directly, and the black Rune suddenly became dim and uncertain.

 Chapter 1358

    The prayer disappeared.


    This creature seems to have lost the source of its strength, become depressed and disordered.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha sweeps everything, controls the corpses of demons and gods, makes endless demons light up, and entangles the power of law, which makes him experience the addiction of controlling part of the power of the previous life for a short time.


    The creature was beaten to pieces on the spot.


    The spirit of the sword of time fell. The sword trembled slightly, and the unknown breath dispersed, revealing its original edge.


    The power of laws lingers.


    "This sword?" Jinlian Buddha''s body is in doubt.


    It seems to be a sword once used by an immortal. It is about to break through the rank and become an artifact.


    But this last step is not so good.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so few Xiandi Caragana in the world.


    As for the master of the sword of time, the most likely one is the master of the palace, the demon master.


    Originally, he was the protagonist of an era. His fortune was against heaven. Even the law of time was controlled by him. As long as he didn''t fall, he would become an Immortal Emperor.


    Dao Feitian took a hard look at Jinlian Buddha, wrote down the appearance thoroughly, and slipped away quietly.


    The great power of the major forces also looked at the corpse of the demon God. There was fear in their eyes, and their throats moved. After all, they didn''t say anything.


    After all, the great power of the sky demon palace could not bear it, and said: "this friend."


    In his capacity, I have always been dismissive of a Yuanying heavenly king, but now I call him a friend, which shows how much I attach importance to Jinlian Buddha.


    He continued: "can you give me your sword of time? It''s really that the ancestor of TIANYAO palace needs him. You can exchange 30% of the treasures of TIANYAO palace for playing. Wherever you are in the future, TIANYAO palace will take care of you. The immortal will of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace will protect you. "


    Hiss!


    It''s tempting.


    Thirty percent of the treasures are protected by the true immortal will of the ancestors of TIANYAO palace!


    This can simply walk across the canglan star field.


    Anyone would be moved.


    However, the demon repair of barren ridge, blood wind star and demon Valley is not good.


    However, Jinlian Buddha just glanced at him and joked, "is that it?"


    That''s it?


    The great monk of the sky demon palace was stunned?


    Is that all?


    The price paid by TIANYAO palace is too high. Even he took the risk and didn''t ask his true immortal ancestors whether they would like to protect Jinlian Buddha with a true immortal will. Maybe he would lose his head and get Jinlian Buddha?


    "What else do you want, my friend?" The power of the sky demon palace is tolerant.


    "Sorry, I really like this sword. I won''t change it." Golden Lotus Buddha body flicked sword body, light way.


    "Friend, do you really want to?" The great power of the sky demon Palace also sank.


    "Noisy!"


    The Jinlian Buddha was a little impatient. He manipulated the corpse of the demon God and cut out a sword light in time.


    Suddenly, the law of time flows and time stagnates.


    The power of TIANYAO palace is shocked. It resists the stagnant time with its power, but it finds it hard to move and its thinking becomes extremely slow.


    In the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, his movements became extremely slow and flawed.


    In his eyes, the movement of Jinlian Buddha body became fast and frightening, leaving only a residual shadow.


    Poof!


    In everyone''s eyes, the power of TIANYAO palace was knocked to the ground, and a wound appeared on the body, eating away the vitality.


    "You


    The great power of TIANYAO palace can''t help it any longer, and he burst into a rage: "you are completely fighting against TIANYAO palace, and no one can save you."


    Jinlian Buddha disdains to say: "that''s not what you care about."


    With a sword, the powerful man in TIANYAO palace was full of panic and despair. Because his powerful breath was suppressed by the demon spirit breath of the demon God corpse, and the so-called power of destroying heaven and earth was smashed in an instant.


    Completely suppressed and unable to move.


    Kill him with one sword!


    His spirit and Yuanying, a transient unity, turned into a streamer and escaped from the sea.


    "Help me!" The great power of the sky demon palace yells at Li Hai on the fishing boat.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of fierce anger, the great power of the sky demon palace was caught up by a sword light and killed in an instant.


    The fierce anger broke out, Li Hai eyes a Li, anger pour out, this sea area because of his mood, and set off waves.


    Who is it?


    Dare to kill the power of TIANYAO palace!?


    The waster master, the star master of blood wind star, the valley master of demon Valley, and the giant engine of the three Heaven demon regions are thinking and retreating.


    "It seems that the best immortal treasure is not in the hands of TIANYAO palace." The waster Master said with a smile.


    "But it''s not in our hands." The main path of blood wind star."Whatever, as long as it''s not in the hands of TIANYAO palace, everything is easy to say." The demon Valley master laughed.


    Boom!


    Water splashed ripples, quickly rippling, a suppression of all the demon God breath, burst out.


    The sea of demons surged up in an instant and engulfed heaven and earth.


    It''s a huge corpse of a demon God. It''s dark and ferocious. It gives off the Qi that makes the world tremble. Now it''s born.


    It is the sword of time in my hand.


    "It''s him!" Li Hai''s eyes narrowed and suddenly understood.


    The spirit breath just now must have been sent out by the corpse of the spirit. Looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha who controls the corpse of the demon God, Li Hai''s eyes are full of shock.


    It''s hard to control the corpse of the demon God.


    A demon God, who controls the existence of the law in his life, is afraid that after death, the body can not be desecrated. Even if the power of the law is completely wiped out in the long years, the remaining demon breath is enough to shock all those who covet him.


    Only the real immortal, or immortal Zun or Immortal Emperor of the same level, can enslave the corpse of a demon God.


    "Is it you who can kill you and me?" Li Hai said coldly.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face is indifferent.


    If it is peacetime, with their current strength, definitely can not directly provoke such existence, but now


    A sword directly swung past!


    Boom!


    The terrible sword Qi tore the sea area of demon God sea, and the sea water separated for a short time, exposing the remains of other demon gods on the sea floor.


    These demon God corpses seem to resonate, burst out a stream of demon God breath, stir the whole demon God star.


    This sword, directly split to fly Li Hai, demon blood spatter.


    The three giants, the waster master, the demon Valley master, and the star master of the blood wind star, have a silly look at them directly. They have been fighting with each other for a long time. The powerful existence that makes them headache is just like this It''s flying.


    "Lying trough!"


    Hao Weiren, who came out from behind, made a rude remark. Looking at the corpse of the demon God, he rubbed his hands and his eyes were clear. Obviously, seeing that the corpse of the demon God was so terrible, he also wanted to have one.


    "Hey hey, if I have such a demon corpse, I dare to go to the top ten ancient clans openly and honestly." Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    Rhubarb dog barked directly, biting him scurry, a body of dog hair.


    That means, you, too?

 Chapter 1359

    If there is no such treasure as incomplete ancient books to resist the breath of the corpse of the demon God, let alone a consciousness into the Lord, just close, it will be shocked into powder.


    Abandoning the sky also looked stupefied, eyelid a jump, read a Amitabha.


    "Is this your younger martial brother?" He asked, seeing the abnormality of abandoning heaven.


    Abandon a day to nod, don''t say what. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother would be so fierce that he would directly beat a powerful man in the later stage, and would soon gather the existence of the Taoist species.


    "It''s true that heroes are young." The waster Lord was full of praise, and his face turned black.


    "How could it be him?" Pan Xian was behind the star master of blood wind, so scared that he lost his face.


    "What''s the matter, daughter?" Blood Wind Star Lord asks a way.


    "He''s the one who hit me." Pan xianhen said.


    Blood wind star star''s star Lord''s facial expression, directly sink, kill idea surface.


    Li Hai, who was split and flew, rushed out from the bottom of the sea. The wound on his body was haunted by demons. The demons were shining and the wound was healing.


    His face is very cold, with a trace of anger, said: "just a yuan baby emperor, lucky to control a demon God corpse..."


    "You dare to be so rampant. If you lose this demon corpse, you are nothing!"


    "Today, I will beat you back to your original shape!"


    With the last roar falling, a demon light rises on Li Hai''s body. There is a terrible demon gas explosion, which condenses into a matchless Demon power and suppresses it fiercely.


    Demon God sea wind, stopped, the sea is no longer turbulent.


    But then, there were more waves, and the sea breeze was more violent. A baby king would be broken to pieces.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is fearless. With a high spirited face, she wields the sword of time to control the corpse of the demon God and cleaves to Li Hai.


    He''s going to fight Daniang.


    And it''s the kind of existence that is about to condense Tao species!


    The huge body of the demon God''s corpse jumped up high, and the shadow covered the sky. A breath of demon God rushed down and suppressed everything.


    But in midair, the forces of laws emerge, interweave with each other, forming a big net, and imprison the corpses of demon gods.


    This is the law of Li Hai''s control -- imprisonment!


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    Tentacles out one by one, the demon God''s corpse is more tightly imprisoned.


    Click, click!


    Jinlian Buddha only felt that it was difficult to walk, and the sword of time was also imprisoned and could not be waved.


    "No matter how powerful the corpse is?"


    Li Hai came from the sea, with a thick banter, said: "as long as you are imprisoned, you can not play the power of the demon God corpse, you are nothing."


    With a wave of the palm, in the void, the vines appear, which is also the power of the law, and pounce on the corpse of the demon God.


    "Heaven''s coffin!"


    These vines heavily wrapped the corpse of the demon God. From a distance, they looked like a huge coffin, which imprisoned the corpse of the demon God.


    A refining power appeared, refining the things in the coffin.


    The corpse of the demon God is naturally safe, but the body of Jinlian Buddha is not sure! His physical body, spirit and even Yuan Ying all felt that he was being refined by a force, and his strength was fading.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he has a premonition that something is wrong.


    "That''s OK!" Hao Wei''s eyes widened and he felt the horror of Li Hai.


    This Law of confinement is really the enemy of this kind of puppet manipulation.


    Candlelight monster is a face of disdain, shook his head. He didn''t know who he was.


    Su pipi, Su Pipi. I like to hit people in the face when I can''t think of it.


    Sure enough.


    In Li Hai''s eyes of awe, he enjoyed it all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible sword light cut out, sword wave swept everything!


    The time of this area stagnates in this instant. Just like everything is fixed, the sea is calm, the storm is not there, and the evil spirit is not turbulent.


    The vines of the power of law wrapped around the corpse of the demon God were also broken one by one, revealing the huge black corpse of the demon God.


    In the sea of demon gods, it radiates incomparable evil spirit!


    "Li Hai was shocked, but he made a response at the first time. He turned his hands and made a series of seals. A huge seal appeared over the sea of demons, which sent out the great power of suppressing the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Demon seal!"


    A huge sky demon shadow appeared, as tall as the corpse of the demon God. The body was hazy, with blood light bursting out, bones like mountains, and endless flames sweeping the earth.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha controls the corpse of demon God and waves the sword of time.


    "Big time Kendo!"


    "Spring and autumn!"


    "I''ve passed away!""The end of time!"


    ¡­¡­


    A huge millstone appeared, which sent out the smell of destroying the living beings.


    It seems that every living creature, every world, is lost in this millstone, and heaven and earth are reincarnated.


    There was a terrible smell of decay.


    That''s the law of the unknown!


    Boom!


    The sky demon seal is split by a sword, and the sky demon virtual shadow is completely empty.


    Li Hai is also broken by this sword, and falls into the sea of demon gods with an angry roar.


    One, two, no more!


    He was injured many times by a little Yuanying emperor. This humiliation made him crazy. Who can bear it!


    Once again, he rushed to the bottom of the sea, and his evil spirit was even more surging.


    Boom!


    An eye-catching battle broke out in the sea of demon gods. The breath sent out made the demon gods vibrate, and countless demon practitioners were shocked. They only felt that their hearts were trembling.


    It''s like in the old days, two gods were fighting.


    The wave of terror swept the sky and the earth.


    One is about to gather the existence of Tao species, which controls the unique knowledge of the heaven demon palace. The other is a little Yuanying heavenly king, who can control the corpses of demon gods, fight with each other fiercely, and repeatedly injure opponents.


    With a loud bang, the sword of time was powerful again in the battle of more than 30 moves, and time was lost in front of the mirror.


    Li Hai''s attack, in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, becomes extremely slow and full of flaws.


    Even the power of law slows down with the time of stagnation.


    Jinlian Buddha is like being in a high dimension. If you reduce the dimension to attack the opponent, you will have no power to fight.


    As a matter of fact, the sword of time has played a miraculous role for many times, making Li Hai''s attack frustrated. With his ability to stagnate time, he has wounded Li Hai many times.


    Jinlian Buddha is more and more love the sword of time.


    Li Hai, on the other hand, was extremely subdued and had an impulse to go crazy.


    It''s clear that this is just a little heavenly king of Yuan baby. On weekdays, a finger can be wiped out. It''s clear that the corpse of the demon God can''t exert all his strength under his own law of confinement, but it''s just because of a sword of time


    It''s just that our attacks have failed many times.


    Boom!


    Big time Kendo once again, a sword with the breath of time, the law of time condensed into a river, surging.


    Li Hai was directly cut out of his body, and his evil spirit was completely wiped out.

 Chapter 1360

    Li Hai''s spirit and Yuan Ying are shining, fleeing in another place, reshaping the flesh and blood, glared at Jinlian Buddha and said: "you wait for me."


    In the daze, he chose to run.


    That''s right. It''s gone.


    Li Hai can be said to be very subdued. Hearing the voices around him, he felt even worse. His powerful power broke out directly, making these people fly ash.


    On the sea of demon God, all the demons were silent and didn''t dare to say anything any more.


    Boom!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is to control the corpse of the demon God, chase and kill them, step out, and approach the Lihai in the surging waves. The breath of the demon God is suppressed, and the whole demon God sea is shaking.


    Li Hai disintegrates again and is seriously injured. A wound appears in his spirit.


    Without any hesitation, he directly used the secret method, his face was depressed, and his whole life accelerated to burn, turned into a blood light, and accelerated to escape.


    After a long time, there is no shadow.


    Jinlian Buddha had to look at the sea of demons, but sighed.


    He wanted to chase and kill, but he controlled the corpse of the demon God, and his strength was extracted, and a sense of weakness came.


    On the surface, he seems to have unlimited prestige. In fact, he may take off at any time. At that time, Li Hai will find something unusual and kill him. Then he will be dumb and eat Coptis.


    Jinlian Buddha turned back to this sea area, and all the demons were in awe.


    After converging the demon spirit breath, there is no oppressive feeling that oppressive people want to split.


    At this time, the master of the blood Wind Star stepped forward, and his intention of killing appeared. He was perceived by the Golden Lotus Buddha, and his brow wrinkled. Just at this time, the waster master stepped forward, blocked in front, and said with a smile, "little friend, your elder martial brother is also here. Why don''t we get together today and not get drunk?"


    Jinlian Buddha shook his head and said politely, "you must be the waster master. You are really extraordinary. I have written here now. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here. "


    Naturally, he saw the good intentions of the waster Lord. It seemed that he was chatting up, but in fact he was looking at the star Lord of the blood wind star, so he didn''t have a chance to start. That''s why Jinlian Buddha gave him a good face to show his gratitude.


    Jinlian Buddha left the sea and put the corpse of the demon God into the incomplete ancient books. The feeling of grabbing his power disappeared, which made him feel relieved.


    After a little recovery, he dived into the sea to look for the sun, Phoenix, Tiandu beast and other demons.


    In accordance with the agreed place, Jinlian Buddha came to find Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng and shisha, but they were in a coma. Only ah Ling disappeared and his face suddenly sank.


    After waking them up, Jinlian Buddha asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tiandu beast said angrily: "it''s a Ling. The master is right. There''s something wrong with a Ling. She knocked us out."


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that this phantom civet really has a deep influence. It''s not a weak woman who can stun the three demons of Tiandu beast. This strength is rare in Yuanying Tianjun.


    But here''s the problem.


    What is the purpose of her approaching Jinlian Buddha?


    "What''s missing from you?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    After searching for a while, Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng and shisha shook their heads and said, "what''s less?"


    That''s even more strange.


    Is it the Jinlian Buddha that ah Ling wants?


    Jinlian Buddha frowned.


    But it can''t be said that why doesn''t ah Ling continue to disguise and wait for Jinlian Buddha to come back and continue to draw? Is it because she can''t hold her breath? Or did she realize that Jinlian Buddha was wary of her, and wanted to search for something from the three demons of Tiandu beast, but found the poor jingle?


    Yes, the cultivation resources of the three demons are all in the hands of Jinlian Buddha. Naturally, they have no wealth.


    Jinlian Buddha asked them to go to abandon heaven and seek shelter.


    And he has one more thing to do.


    Here, he felt a trace of Tao Feitian. No, to be exact, it was the breath of the will attached to Tao Feitian.


    Evil, chaos, uncertainty.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha follows this breath and catches up.


    There is no bottom in the endless sea area of demon gods. In some places, I don''t know how many ancient times have passed, and they are not seen by the world. Some of them are forbidden areas for life, and some of them live with all kinds of terrifying monsters.


    In a sea area, Dao Feitian, who is fleeing, suddenly frowns and tears his mouth, showing a trace of ferocious color.


    "The ghost will never leave!"


    He simply stayed in the same place, because he sensed that Jinlian Buddha did not control the corpse of the demon God.


    Also, there is no price to control a demon corpse.


    At least in the eyes of Daofei, Jinlian Buddha can''t control the corpses of demons for a short time.


    In his eyes, Yuanying Tianjun, who can''t control the corpse of demon God, is blood food.Thinking of this, daofeitian showed a cruel smile.


    The Buddha body of Jinlian came after him. Looking at the familiar and strange figure in front of him, he frowned.


    "Boy, are you here?" Dao Feitian said with a grim smile.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to occupy the body of Tao Feitian? " Golden Lotus Buddha body cold drinks a way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dao Feitian said with a wild smile: "compared with this, you''d better care about yourself first."


    On his body, a strong evil burst, strange, unknown breath, gradually diffuse.


    Since swallowing up a large number of demon clan strongmen and two powerful monks in the small world, his power has soared to a terrible level, and even the Jinlian Buddha''s body has a look at it, and he is very frightened.


    "I can feel that you are a good blood eater." Daofeitian opened his hands and grinned, "come on, be a part of me."


    Boom!


    A tyrannical atmosphere enveloped the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha felt that he was in the mud and could not move. But still a calm look, always ready to open the incomplete ancient books, to fight against daofeitian.


    Just, the next second, Dao Feitian''s breath became disordered, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The will attached to daofeitian''s body roars, and his eyes turn red. There are blood lines emerging, suppressing something.


    But soon, his blood lines dissipated, and the mask of daofeitian gradually distorted and ferocious, and returned to normal.


    So it goes back and forth.


    It''s like fighting something.


    "Sue Su Bai Jinlian Buddha heard a familiar voice and was shocked.


    The real daofeitian wakes up, but his voice is very weak, and he will fall asleep at any time.


    Looking at this spirited young man who was once the son of Taoism on earth, Jinlian Buddha sighed.


    Once upon a time, they were still life and death rivals, but they met in this form.


    "Why did you leave the earth and how did you become like this?" There are too many questions in Jinlian Buddha''s mind.

 Chapter 1361

    "Everything is for revenge, even if it''s broken, it''s worth it." Dao Feitian smiles dumbly with weakness in his voice.


    He will never forget how his mentor lingdu Taoist sacrificed himself and died in the hands of the golden alligator.


    Although the golden alligator was killed by Su Bai, the golden alligator family is still there. He wants to destroy this family!


    In fact, when the golden alligator invaded the earth, it caused a great disaster on the ancient earth. The Golden Lotus Buddha didn''t believe that the golden alligator family didn''t know it.


    Daofeitian left the earth before Su Bai.


    But if you want to leave the earth, you have to look for the ancient way of the starry sky. The one daofeitian found is the old Star Road in Bermuda.


    Jinlian Buddha was shocked.


    He clearly knew that it was a dead end, which was sealed by the powerful cosmic clans that invaded the earth in the past. What demon clan, six desire demon clan, blood god clan These strong families come from various star domains.


    At that time, Su Bai felt a great terror.


    Many of the broken limbs and bodies along this ancient road are attached with ancient spirits, some of which are far more than Yuanying Tianjun.


    At that time, daofeitian was bewitched and possessed by a remnant spirit on the ancient road of Bermuda.


    Although has the formidable strength, but also let the way not the sky to become this person not person ghost not ghost appearance.


    "I regretted it afterwards, but it was worth it to think that the golden alligators were still there." Tao Feitian said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, he let out a roar, holding his head, his face twisted.


    Jinlian Buddha knows that the will is going to dominate the Tao. It is possible that in the future, daofeitian will have less and less time to wake up until he falls asleep completely and is replaced by knowing his will.


    "Let''s go!" Dao Feitian roared.


    His breath became tyrannical, evil and unknown, and his eyes were red like the eyes of a giant beast in the starry sky.


    "Blood Protoss!" Jinlian Buddha looked at the blood eyes and soon understood.


    Dao Feitian takes a look at the body of Jinlian Buddha, turns around and runs. Soon after, a terrible power burst out in the corpse of the demon God.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at it with a sigh.


    He can help daofeitian suppress the will of the blood Protoss, but since this is daofeitian''s own choice, he has nothing to say.


    In the sea of demon gods, all kinds of demon experts gather.


    TIANYAO palace, xuefengxing, barren ridge and demon Valley all competed for a sword of time, leading to a big fight.


    But in the end, it was a mysterious Buddha, a strange strong man, who stood out and robbed the sword of time.


    During this period, he even defeated Gu Jieming, Sha Gongzi, Du Heng, Bai Gongzi and other ten outstanding demons!


    I don''t know what means I used to control the corpse of a demon God, sweep everything and press all directions. Even Li Hai in the sky demon palace is not an opponent, leaving a humiliating defeat and leaving the demon God sea


    Such a variety of things are very eye-catching in the sky demon field, and have become the hot topic of discussion among the major forces.


    Especially the mysterious young strong man, there are many different opinions, guessing his identity. Although the first World War of demon God sea is over, the heat continues to rise and it is difficult to drop in a short time.


    For a time, even the Star daily also smelled the smell of big news, became active and dug deep into the news.


    "Haha, I think that mysterious young strong man must be a disciple of a hermit master in my demon kingdom. Otherwise, can he be so powerful?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe it''s from canglan star field."


    "Go and stay where it''s cool."


    The crowd booed and drove out the man who made a different sound. Jinlian Buddha had no choice but to leave.


    Soon, the identity of this mysterious young strong man burst out and was confirmed by the barren ridge.


    As soon as the identity came out, it shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "What?"


    "What


    "It''s him!"


    Floating life!


    The name of the gifted monk appears in everyone''s mind here.


    The robbery in feilongxing not long ago attracted thirty-three rare robberies, each of which contained the forbidden monsters of the ancient times. In the first time when he broke through the emperor Yuan Ying, he killed nianwu and made an agreement with Wang Quanzhong to fight in ten days.


    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye appeared in the sky demon domain!


    "It''s the boy!" In the sky demon palace, after Li Hai knows the identity of Jinlian Buddha, his lungs will explode.


    Blood wind star, blood Wind Star master eyes Yin Li incomparable, coldly way: "this, pull out your identity, see how you still hide."


    Pan Xian shakes the arm of the star master of blood wind. It seems to be coquettish, but there is a fierce color in her eyes: "Dad, Dad, anger must revenge for me, I can''t be beaten in vain."


    Blood Wind Star master touched his daughter''s head, full of doting way: "rest assured, this revenge, your father will give you revenge."


    "Thank you, Dad."Pan Xian was overjoyed and trotted away.


    Watching pan Xian leave, the doting on Xuefeng Xingxing''s face was replaced by lengli, saying: "after careful calculation, it''s still seven days away from ten days. Seven days is enough. "


    Blood wind star called a confidant, whispered in the ear, said: "remember, must tell Wang weight."


    "Yes


    The confidant nodded away.


    ¡­¡­


    Barren mountains.


    During this time, Jinlian Buddha had a good rest, preparing for the next ten day appointment with Wang Weiwei.


    "How sure are you in this battle?" Abandon a day to ask a way in the side.


    "Ten percent." Jinlian Buddha smiles confidently and looks invincible.


    There is a flash of light in the eyes of abandoning heaven. It seems that my younger martial brother is fully confident.


    Today, the demon nature of Jinlian Buddha has been completed, and it has broken through the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun, holding the sword of time and the big killing weapon of demon God corpse. More importantly, after the creature, that is, the sword spirit of the sword of time, was killed, it was devoured by the incomplete ancient books, and the monsters on page 3 had been completely condensed.


    Unicorn!


    In ancient times, it was said that the horn on the top of the head could break the sky.


    Even the Immortal Emperor has hurt his back!


    With these treasures in his body, how can he be his opponent if he is backed by the royal family?


    "At that time, the movement will be extremely eye-catching. There are many forces in the canglan star region watching the battle. It''s hard to avoid a mixture of good and bad. You have to be careful." Abandon the sky to admonish a way.


    Jinlian Buddha nodded.


    Abandon a day to say again: "by the way, where is the decisive battle place that you choose?"


    Jinlian Buddha said with a smile: "it''s in the demon sea!"


    Demon God sea!


    Abandon a day heart a shock, faintly thought of what.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zhongwei, the ancestral land of the royal family, received a reply from Jinlian Buddha, saying: "the decisive battle place is the land of ice and snow in the north of the demon God sea."


    Although he is superior to Jinlian Buddha in realm, the recent events of Jinlian Buddha also spread to him, especially the corpse of a demon God as a killing weapon, which made him feel more awe inspiring.


    He is guessing, what is the calculation that Jinlian Buddha chooses the decisive battle place here.

 Chapter 1362

    Wang Quanxiu was also there, and told him: "this man is the same body of Buddha and demon, and his fighting power is far beyond ordinary people. He chose the place in the demon God sea, so you must be careful."


    "No harm."


    The king raised his head again, revealing a sense of invincible self-confidence, and said: "now I''m a new man. I''m not as good as I used to be. He and I will surely die when we fight."


    At this time, the blood Wind Star Lord sent to the confidant has also arrived, the blood Wind Star Lord''s news to Wang weight.


    Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened and he said with great joy: "well, this time, even if the monk is a God, he can''t save him!"


    Boom!


    The battle between Jinlian Buddha and Wang Zhongwei has attracted the attention of almost all forces in canglan Xingyu. Now the decisive battle place has burst out, causing great discussion.


    "It''s the sea of demons."


    "I''ve long heard that the floating monk is the same as the Buddha and the demon. I''m afraid that the decisive battle place is here. I''m afraid it''s going to occupy all the land."


    "Hum, it''s wrong to be a good human, but it''s wrong to cultivate the demon Kung Fu. It''s really an alien of our human race, so we should be punished!"


    Some people are not angry to shout, immediately attracted the demon clan Friar''s anger.


    "What''s wrong with the skill of the demon clan, do you want to talk about it?"


    A bloody conflict was about to happen, which was stopped in time by a great master.


    "Little monk, are you very powerful recently?" Among the Lin people, Lin Xiyue''s eyes narrowed to crescent shape when she heard the news.


    "Poof


    The maid on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said," what are you laughing at? "


    "Miss, you are missing spring."


    "Go ahead and give me a thousand copies."


    Lin Xiyue''s pretty face suddenly turned red and quenched her servant girl. This servant girl suddenly a face bitterness color, oh, a cry, go to copy scriptures.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to visit tianyaoyu. Well, just enjoy the local conditions and customs. " Lin Xiyue found a reason for herself, and she was more and more sure.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when I heard the news of Jinlian Buddha, I showed a smile.


    "Yuanying Tianjun''s middle stage, so fast?" Su Bai shakes her head and smiles, looking at her own progress.


    Golden elixir peak, golden elixir is about to turn into a fake baby, breaking through Yuanying Tianjun!


    Count the time, one month at the latest.


    Su Bai has a hunch.


    The reason why there are all kinds of strange things in Jinlian Buddha''s life is that it is incomplete.


    The reason why Tianjie is not complete is that he and Jinlian Buddha body together are a whole.


    When he goes through the robbery, he will surely usher in the complete thirty-three calamities.


    "Father The little demon is wearing a red belly bag and comes running happily. Her small face is pink and tender. It''s very lovely.


    Under the strict guidance of Su Bai, Xiaoyao finally understands that she can''t call her mother. Although she doesn''t know why, as an obedient child, she still calls her father.


    The small eyes of the little demon suddenly lit up.


    Because he found that mother, no, father, happy smile, a face of doting color, rubbing her small head.


    Su Bai picked up the little demon and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that he was haotianxianzun. He became a father ahead of time and had a cheap daughter.


    Looking at the sleeping Xia Qianyu, Su Bai didn''t think about anything. I think Xia Qianyu will be very happy to have such a lovely daughter when she wakes up.


    However, this lovely daughter''s cultivation speed is really frightening.


    He was born in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Looking at some candle Yin blood, the guy who is known as the top blood of the universe, tut Tut, the starting point is much lower than that of the little demon, and Su Bai is a little disgusted.


    If it''s the resurrection of Zhuyin ancestor beast, I''m afraid he''ll be angry and beat his family severely when he sees that his offspring are so pulled down.


    "Ah


    Being dozing off on a planet in the sky demon realm, candlelit, who is basking in the sun leisurely, suddenly sneezes, feels a full of malice, and scolds: "Damn, it must be su Pipi who is bad mouthing me again."


    In fact, it''s not the candle monster that''s to blame.


    Although he is the most top-ranking Zhuyin blood, but it is congenitally deficient. In addition, after the previous generation of Zhuyin beast gave birth to him, he quickly fell down, and there was no time to pave the way for Zhuyin beast, which led to this situation of collapse.


    As long as his candle Yin blood is fully awakened, it will be completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    Barren mountains.


    During this period, Jinlian Buddha is adjusting itself to achieve the best fighting state.


    All of a sudden, he was not going to adjust.


    "Master, what are you doing?" A girl turned into a Phoenix by the sun asked curiously.


    "Climb to the ancestral land of the golden alligator!"After hearing this, the three demons, sun Huofeng, Tiandu beast and shensha, were shocked.


    Although the golden alligator family is not as good as barren ridge, it is the top family in the demon Kingdom, but there are also powerful people in the family.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the golden alligator family was once the mount of the immortal ancestor in TIANYAO palace, and was protected by the immortal will.


    The master is in trouble with the golden alligators at this time. Isn''t he directly tied up with TIANYAO palace?


    Heaven demon palace is worried about not having a chance to fight Jinlian Buddha?


    At this time, Jinlian Buddha has directly walked out of the barren mountains, walked in the starry sky several times, and came to the ancestral land of the golden alligator.


    The golden alligator family is located in an excellent geomantic treasure land in the demon kingdom. It was the TIANYAO palace that was chosen by the golden alligator family in those years, and a large array was set up to make the golden alligator family solid.


    Many times in the great calamity of exterminating the clan, the clan was trapped in the battle, leaving the attackers helpless.


    We can see how much attention the heaven demon palace attaches to the golden alligators.


    Jinlian Buddha came to the ancestral place of the golden alligator family, looking at the gorgeous light and shadow in the sky, a huge space node hidden, frowning slightly.


    It''s easier to defend than he thought.


    However, the body of Jinlian Buddha is still stepping out step by step and coming down with powerful pressure.


    Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng, etc. follow Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    At this moment, this space node was impacted by a general trend, which quickly caused the reaction of the golden alligator family.


    In the space node, there is a huge world, full of the atmosphere of desolation and antiquity. All kinds of giant birds and flying animals are bred in the pool, becoming the blood food of the golden alligator.


    A Yuanying emperor of the golden ancient crocodile clan, sensing the fluctuation, came out and looked at the Golden Lotus Buddha. He was immediately shocked by the terrible smell on his body. He realized that this man was extraordinary and was much more cautious. He asked, "who are you, my friends? What''s the matter with the golden ancient crocodile clan?"


    Jinlian Buddha coldly said: "floating life, come to the golden alligator family, ask a question!"


    The heavenly king of Yuanying was shocked.


    How come he hasn''t heard of the name? It''s too eye-catching during this period.


    He said with a smile: "I seem to remember that we have nothing to do with you."


    Jinlian Buddha sneered, did not say anything, directly stepped out.

 Chapter 1363

    Strong and domineering, a terrible power directly rolled down, roaring, stars are in faint vibration.


    Yuanying Tianjun, a member of the golden ancient crocodile family, suddenly changed his face. A layer of golden light appeared on his body. The huge demon body was revealed. In the golden light, it was like a continent bombarding the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    Poof!


    However, only one face to face, the huge demon body was trampled to pieces.


    Demon blood splash!


    As soon as the feet of Jinlian Buddha were shocked, the golden alligator split into pieces in an instant, and could not die any more.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha came directly to the golden alligator family.


    "Enemy attack


    "Enemy attack


    The strong members of the golden alligator clan responded quickly, gathered a large number of combat power, and rushed to them.


    "It''s him!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of Jinlian Buddha.


    An old golden alligator''s strong man sneered, "who am I? Isn''t this the floating monk who is in the limelight recently? Why, do you want to take my golden alligator family as a weapon


    "It''s just a Yuanying emperor. No matter how amazing he is, he''s just a Yuanying emperor. He dares to challenge our golden alligators."


    Bang!


    Jinlian Buddha arrives at the noisy scene and slaps directly.


    This slap contains all kinds of supernatural powers, which are combined together. It''s powerful and can make the elder golden alligator''s strong man cough up blood with a big mouth. When he flies out, his body falls apart.


    "You


    All the members of the golden alligator clan are very angry.


    How unreasonable!


    What a shame!


    If it''s a great power, no one has ever come to find fault with the golden alligators and killed them directly.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Kill him!"


    The young and strong members of the golden alligator family attack the Golden Lotus Buddha one after another.


    We have to admit that the gold alligator family is still very strong. There is no lack of Yuanying Tianjun among these young people. It can be predicted that this family will rise in the future and become a big family in canglan star region.


    However, in front of Jinlian Buddha, the heavenly yuan infant, these yuan infant heavenly kings are not enough to see.


    Boom!


    In the elixir field of Jinlian Buddha, a heavenly king Yuan Ying, who is full of sacred runes, suddenly opens his eyes.


    It''s like a sun star. It''s shining and covers all the stars nearby.


    At this moment, a terrible power was released.


    It was a feeling of oppression from the depths of the soul. These young and strong golden alligators, especially yuanyingtianjun, only felt that their yuanyingtianjun was shaking, and they were afraid!


    It''s like meeting the king of his kind.


    In a flash, these people had a bloody ear and nose and passed out.


    Those who are weaker will blow up Yuan Ying and become mortals.


    "Heaven level Yuanying!"


    The elder of the golden alligator clan understood in a flash, and his eyes were full of shock.


    This level of Yuanying can crush any Yuanying below its level. Even if the Yuanying''s accomplishments are higher than that, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Fade quickly, you are not his opponent!" An elder of the golden alligator clan, he was very anxious.


    The young and strong members of the golden alligator family are reluctant to retreat.


    They know that they have no power to stop Jinlian Buddha. In this war, these elders will come forward and settle everything.


    "Ah


    A golden alligator thumped his fist heavily and said hatefully, "hateful, I can''t blade this man with my hand!"


    Some people comforted: "put it down, and then give it to the elders. He''s good at it, and he''s just a rising star. "


    An elder of the golden ancient alligator family stood up in the air, slowly releasing his powerful authority. Looking at the Golden Lotus Buddha, he said coldly, "I admit you are very powerful, but you are too arrogant."


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave the golden alligators. I''ll let bygones be bygones, or I''ll die."


    He is still afraid of the barren mountains behind Jinlian Buddha and abandoning heaven.


    Jinlian Buddha sneered: "today, I''m here to ask a question. Those who stand in front of me also give you a chance. Either roll or die


    The elder''s eyes widened, and his anger could not be suppressed any more.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is rampant to this point. Let him continue. Where is his face?


    All of a sudden, a huge golden alligator demon appeared in the condensation, with powerful breath and murderous spirit sweeping thousands of miles.


    The huge demon body is directly suppressed!


    Jinlian Buddha holds up a palm, the power of law emerges, condenses into a big hand, exudes a sense of disillusionment, and blows it out.


    This suppressed demon body was resisted by one hand.In the shocked eyes of the golden alligator family, and in the elder''s red face, his body was shaking. He was shocked by a force and was thrown up into the air to become a black spot.


    The golden alligators below all took in the cold air and were deeply frightened.


    You should know that the elder''s demon body weighs hundreds of thousands of Jin, but it collapses a mountain peak, but it is lifted up by the hand of Jinlian Buddha, and even thrown out.


    Jinlian Buddha''s figure appeared in the sky, falling above the demon''s body, raising her right foot, a face of indifference.


    Boom!


    This foot is hard to step out, directly step on the demon body bow up the body, there is a blood hole in the abdomen, the demon blood fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    In the elder''s astonished mood, he smashed on the ground and a huge pit appeared.


    The ground shook violently, as if there was a super earthquake. The earthquake waves rippled, and the earth was torn apart, and the dust covered the sky.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha fell down steadily, and her eyes flashed a cold and fierce color. She raised her fist and blasted down heavily.


    Boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like magic is shaking the earth, every punch is shaking the earth, flesh and blood.


    A moment later, the elder was already fleshy and not human. The spirit was dragged in the hand by Jinlian Buddha, struggling and roaring wildly.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    And the previous indifference, calm, high above, very different.


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body explodes the spirit. Continue to look at your elders.


    "Kill


    These elders have already been murderous, and their anger has been accumulated to a peak, which can no longer be suppressed.


    "Nine turn gold body!"


    A golden alligator is full of gold and gives off a magnificent breath of iron and blood.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face is cold and fierce, and the unknown law appears in the palm of his hand. When one hand presses it, fear shakes fiercely. An unknown breath immediately haunted his whole body. The so-called immortal jiuzhuan gold body was replaced by a black gas.


    The smell of decay and decay appeared in him.


    In his cry of terror, his body is rotting, and his spirit is also rotting.


    "The master is terrible." Watching the battle, the sun and Phoenix took a breath and muttered to themselves.

 Chapter 1364

    "Evil, don''t be presumptuous!" Another elder of the golden alligator family appeared.


    This is the existence of a yuan baby emperor in his later period, and his breath is condensed to a terrible point.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a half step power to suppress Jinlian Buddha.


    In the middle of Yuan Ying''s Tianjun period, he was the same as Buddha and demon. He controlled the power of eight laws. The inside information was really terrible. Even in the world of cultivation, there were not many talents to match.


    Boom!


    But with a slap, the elder of Yuanying Tianjun''s later period was shocked. When he retreated, his body cracked.


    On the other hand, Jinlian Buddha is calm and calm.


    "How could it be so powerful?" The elder of the golden ancient crocodile clan in the later period of the emperor Yuanying said in horror, "is there such a perfect creature in this world?"


    The foundation of Jinlian Buddha''s body can be compared with the cubs of some forbidden monsters in ancient times.


    Boom!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha sweeps by. After a few moves, he kills the elder.


    "Back, back!"


    "This man is more powerful than you think!"


    The elders cried out in horror and retreated. They had not been scared to death. They had no heart to fight, and they were not the opponents of Jinlian Buddha.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha swept all the way, and the ground was covered with the bodies of golden alligators, and the demon blood spilled all over the ground.


    Some of the animals and birds kept in captivity by golden alligators were crazy when they heard the smell of blood, and their faces were ferocious. They rushed up and devoured all the corpses.


    Although they are blood food in captivity, they are monsters after all, and the cruelty in their nature is still there.


    They are regarded as blood food by golden alligators. They are in a state of panic all day. They have long wanted to eat the flesh and blood of this group.


    "Go and invite our half step talent!" Cried an elder of the golden alligators.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. Jinlian Buddha has already killed a way of life, close to a mountain peak.


    Here''s a golden alligator''s half step ability.


    The existence of this level, half stepping into the realm of power, has a breath of power. In order to break through the great power more quickly, most of them choose to shut down on weekdays, except when they are in crisis.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum rang out. This banbuda can be disturbed. It sensed everything outside and gave out an angry hum.


    There is a trace of power, which makes the soul tremble. Countless golden alligators kneel on the ground, shivering and devout.


    "It''s our great power that wakes up."


    "Great!"


    "This time, we will be able to suppress this son!"


    All the golden alligators are excited, and the Golden Lotus Buddha has no fear. He is approaching the mountain, and his fighting spirit is high in his eyes.


    This half step master felt provoked and furious.


    What''s more, Jinlian Buddha dares to attack the mountain. There are all kinds of rules in his fist, and his strength lingers around, forming a hazy brilliance.


    Half step power, if it was in the past, just like facing Wang Quanxiu, had no resistance.


    But this time it''s different. Jinlian Buddha has the power of the first World War.


    Although the breath of great power is terrible, the strength of the demon king is not vegetarian. With the power of the law of that body, it resisted the breath and gave Jinlian the capital of the first battle of Buddha.


    Boom!


    The mountain was smashed and crushed.


    A golden crocodile appeared in front of Jinlian Buddha. It turned into a human and looked at Jinlian Buddha with greedy eyes.


    His name is Wu Cheng. He is about to break through the realm of great power. But in the process of great power''s climbing to the true immortal, he still needs to gather the species of Tao.


    But the powerful power of law is controlled by the ten ancient tribes.


    Although the heaven demon palace takes care of the golden alligators, it involves the power of law and never gives it to others.


    Therefore, if we can gather the power of one or two laws to gather the Taoist seeds, that is to take great luck.


    And now


    It''s a combination of eight laws.


    Wu Cheng''s breathing became short.


    This is just a dream gift from God. It must be extremely against the heaven if we can gather the Taoist seeds with it.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at Wu Cheng''s look. How could he not know what he was thinking in his heart and sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t afford the power of the law on me."


    Wu Cheng said coldly: "boy, don''t leave the ancestral land of golden alligator today."


    With that, a big hand covered, golden blood filled the sky, blocking the sun, casting a large shadow.


    A trace of powerful power burst out, carrying a brilliant power, it is heartbreaking.


    This is the horror of this realm. As long as it is stained with the word of power, the breath of power will be enough to crush most monks.


    At this moment, the mountains roared and disintegrated rapidly.There are many runes in the void, which form a force of confinement and seal this space.


    Space is twisting, squeezing any flesh and blood in it.


    Jinlian Buddha is imprisoned. Before the big hand comes down, it''s just a gap between the lightning and flint. There is a force to refine him, to refine the power of the law alive.


    As soon as Jinlian Buddha''s face changed and his body was shocked, he tried to break free.


    However, the breath of power was too terrible, which confined the space and refined all the Qi that was not good for Wu Cheng.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, soon the power of law in your body will be stripped out." Wu Cheng sneered.


    It was as if he had seen the scene of his seizing the power of the eight principles of Jinlian Buddha, achieving himself and condensing into a kind of Tao. His look became more and more excited, and there was a burst of light.


    As soon as the body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked, a trace of blood spilled from his eyebrows, and a bloodstain split from his body. The power of law in his body was ready to move, and he was about to be stripped.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Cheng looked even more happy and accelerated the progress of seizing the power of the law.


    All the members of the golden alligator clan were relieved and cried out excitedly.


    Just, suddenly, the corner of Jinlian Buddha''s mouth showed a smile, eyes a Li, there is a flash of killing light, said: "do you really want the power of my law?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!"


    The Golden Lotus Buddha sneered and his palm was empty. The power of law in his body accelerated the speed of peeling.


    "Ha ha Boy, do you know you can''t resist and choose to accept your life? " Wu Cheng laughed and looked wild.


    It''s just that his face suddenly changed.


    Jinlian Buddha released his palm, and the unknown law turned into a black light and shot into Wu Cheng''s body.


    At this moment, the ghosts were crying and the wind was roaring. It was like thousands of fierce ghosts were born. The whole golden crocodile''s ancestral land was covered with a gloomy and strange atmosphere, like coming to hell.


    "Ah Wu Cheng let out a scream.


    His body was full of decadent and decaying breath because of the unknown breath. His life was fast passing. In a twinkling, he was old and smelly, and his appearance became skin and bone.


    "Unknown, unknown, how can that be?"

 Chapter 1365

    Wu Cheng roared angrily and was shocked.


    He is very decisive, abandon his body, while the spirit has not been contaminated by the unknown breath, quickly run away, in the side of remodeling flesh and blood. However, this physical body is the foundation of his cultivation. After abandoning it, it has a great influence on him and his strength drops sharply.


    His face is very white, staring at the body of Jinlian Buddha. His eyes are ready to crack and his anger is raging. He wants to tear the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Boy, you completely angered me, you have to die!" Wu Cheng roared, "I want to imprison your spirit for a hundred years, suffer endless torture, and die in despair in the torture!"


    "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability." Jinlian Buddha is cold. Attack.


    Although Wu Cheng is still half powerful, he is not as powerful as he was just now.


    It is roughly equivalent to the existence of a late Yuanying Tianjun who controls a trace of powerful breath.


    Just avoid this powerful breath, and you can kill him.


    Of course, Wu Cheng did not expect that there would be an unknown law of cohesion in Jinlian Buddha.


    Otherwise, the killing of Jinlian Buddha is a sure thing.


    Boom!


    Although his strength has been weakened, Wu Cheng''s fighting power is still strong and heinous. With one move, the majestic Zhenyuan burst out and suppressed a piece of world.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is full of Buddha light and evil spirit, and he deduces it to a limit.


    In the light of Buddha and evil spirit, the critical point of distortion seems to be an ancient Buddha and a demon emperor.


    Their breath, do not blend with each other, but miraculously coexisted.


    Buddha in my hand!


    Hit three thousand!


    In the palm of her hand, a vast land of Buddha appears, full of sacred breath. There are ancient Buddhas chanting sutras for all living beings.


    But suddenly, a golden winged Mirs fly out, set off a huge wind, submerged the Buddha soil.


    Bang!


    The golden winged Mirs burst out with a terrifying force and collided with Wu Cheng.


    Wu Cheng was dripping with blood and staggered back. The horror of the blow shocked him.


    At the same time, a powerful breath also suppressed the body of Jinlian Buddha, killed the golden winged dapengniao, and destroyed the Buddhist soil.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked. She stepped back a few steps, and her face was quite dignified.


    In this war, the fight is hard to separate.


    Gradually, Jinlian Buddha found out the frequency and time of Wu Cheng''s triggering the breath of power, and chose to defend every time the breath of power was released. After that, he launched a fierce attack and seriously injured him.


    After all, it''s not a real power.


    Can''t trigger the breath of power all the time.


    "Boy, you Wu Cheng was spurted out a mouthful of blood by Jinlian Buddha.


    Hateful!


    If he is not careless, how can he be seriously injured by a mole ant in the middle period of Yuanying Tianjun.


    He was hit by Jinlian Buddha again, and his body was scarred, with bloodstains and demon blood spilling over. His breath became weak.


    "Mr. Wu Cheng, he..." The people of the golden alligator clan, their voices are trembling, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    It''s like the collapse of an invincible belief in the heart, facing a terrible nightmare.


    Half a step is not an opponent. Is this floating life so powerful?


    Jinlian Buddha raised his fist and bombarded him with the 100th fist.


    Wu Cheng''s broken bones and broken tendons show the real body of the golden alligator.


    A huge golden crocodile, with the smell of wild animals, was extremely fierce, but now he was dying and covered with blood.


    Jinlian Buddha hit him with one fist. Within a moment, Wu Cheng died and was completely frightened.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    He has lived for more than 3000 years, and his breakthrough is imminent. He will have a good life span of 10000 years to live. He doesn''t want to die here.


    Bang!


    Jinlian Buddha''s merciless fist fell down and killed him.


    Golden demon blood, sprinkled on the ground, also sprinkled on the people of the golden ancient alligator, let their body with the soul, together with shaking.


    It''s a big loss for the golden alligators and the sky demon palace.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a rage filled the air, and the real power came out.


    There are several other breath of half step power, which are also releasing.


    The whole ancestral land of the golden alligator is filled with terror, and the whole world is shaking.


    Jinlian Buddha felt the pressure of a general trend, and his body was shaking. He felt extremely dangerous, but he showed a faint smile, looking at the sky, and the approaching figures.


    "Are you willing to come out now?" Jinlian said sarcastically.


    First there was an old man with a long golden beard. His eyes were angry. Then there were five half step talents behind him. They all looked at Jinlian Buddha with cold eyes."You are not worthy of death, villain!" The old man with golden Beard said angrily.


    He is a great power. He has been cultivating for more than 7000 years. I don''t know how deep he is. With his anger, the situation of this world is very changeable.


    In fact, the reason why Wu Cheng came out to suppress the body of Jinlian Buddha was inspired by the elder Jinxu, but he never thought that a half step statue could not suppress the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    What''s more incredible is that Wu Cheng was killed.


    There was anger and shock in the old man''s eyes.


    What kind of monster is this?


    It was beyond common sense, the kind he had never seen in any genius before.


    "Laozu, why do you need to do it? I''ll kill the second son!" A half step master, full of pride, volunteered.


    He was half a step ahead of Wu Cheng, and more powerful than Wu Cheng, unless the probability of the breath of great power is much higher than Wu Cheng, and sometimes it can be triggered all the time, which is equivalent to stopping in the realm of great power.


    Another half step Master said in a deep voice: "be careful, this man has a big killer like the corpse of demon God."


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s OK, even if there are the corpses of demon gods, if you can''t exert your full strength, it''s equivalent to scrapping!"


    His face, with a sneer and confidence.


    With a wave of his hand, he only heard a buzz. Some power of the ancestral land of the golden alligator clan was activated. It was the great array laid by the sky demon palace in those years.


    In a flash, a huge golden light curtain lit up, and the light soared to the sky, covering the ancestral land of the whole golden alligator family.


    A great power was released, forming a terrible suppression, which fell on Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha did not have any hesitation and took over the corpse of the demon God.


    All of a sudden, a whiff of demon spirit broke out, sweeping the ancestral land of the golden alligators. The power of killing, bloodthirsty and fury was everywhere. It was just a killing God.


    At the moment when the power of the law is integrated into the corpse of the demon God, the corpse of the demon God seems to be completely alive, spanning a long time, coming to this world, the breath collapses the past and the present, making the gods and Demons howl and the stars vibrate.


    However


    Just then, on the golden light curtain, a rune appeared, which seemed to bear the power of some kind of sacrifice. The voice of praying of all living beings sounded and rolled over the corpse of the demon God.

 Chapter 1366

    The corpse of the demon God shakes violently, and the power is weakened a lot.


    It''s the power of imprisonment, everywhere, which imprisons most of the power of demon God''s corpse.


    "Hum, you are nothing without the corpses of demon gods!" This great power gave a cold hum and killed him bravely.


    As soon as it comes up, the powerful breath is triggered, and a trace of power blows on the corpse of the demon God.


    Although there was no damage to the corpse of the demon God, which offset most of the power, a small part of it still penetrated in. The blood of the concussion Jinlian Buddha was shocked, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Jinlian Buddha pulls out the sword of time and waves it. Time is stagnated.


    The movement of the half step power became extremely slow, and the power of the power also stagnated. However, the sword fell on him, and was blocked by his body protecting Zhenyuan.


    The gap is too big. Even if the half step power moves slowly, Jinlian Buddha can''t kill him.


    On the contrary, they will be killed!


    "It''s useless. That''s the end of offending the golden alligators." This half step can sneer.


    "It''s just a big battle. Do you want to trap me?" Jinlian Buddha disdains Tao.


    "Tough mouth!" The statue said, "when the time comes, see what you have to say."


    Whew!


    Waving between time, just this time, not to the half step power, but to the golden light curtain.


    Time has been stagnated, the turbulent sword, such as the sea, crazy impact in the past.


    However, the golden light screen Rune flashed, completely blocked the sword, and stood still.


    "Give you a hundred years, you are invincible to break the big battle, you still give up resistance." The old man said coldly.


    In his eyes, Jinlian Buddha''s body was doomed.


    When he thought of the power of the law of Jinlian Buddha after he was killed, his eyes lit up and he looked greedy.


    Jinlian Buddha still does not recognize the fate of the sword of time to cut to the golden light curtain, sitting again and again in vain.


    "Right now!" All of a sudden, when he split the tenth sword, the eyes of Jinlian Buddha burst out a piece of light.


    This area of time, has been stagnated to the limit, except for him, anyone''s attack has become extremely slow.


    Incomplete ancient books open.


    Wow


    Turning the first three pages, three powerful demons burst out.


    The smell of lion dragon, golden winged Mirs and Tian Jiao beast, three forbidden monsters.


    At this moment, it''s like an old taboo coming. There''s a feeling in the head of heaven and earth. The sky shudders and the gods and Demons chatter.


    All the members of the golden alligator family, including the old golden bearded, looked horrified.


    They felt the suppression of the lower blood from the higher blood among the monsters, and their souls were trembling.


    "How can that be?" The old man''s voice was trembling, and he felt that he could not resist any idea.


    These are the three taboos in the legend.


    One can control thunder and lightning, one can kill the world, and one can pierce gods and demons with the horn on the top of the head.


    Boom!


    The golden light curtain was hit by three taboo monsters, rippled and smashed.


    The suppression of the corpse of the demon God no longer exists.


    Like angry dragon out of the cage, beast out of the mountain, demon breath unbridled, surging everything.


    Many members of the golden alligator clan can''t bear the spirit of the demon, so they burst out at the first time.


    The half step master was frightened and completely frightened.


    In front of a demon corpse, it''s like a child facing a wild beast.


    Poof!


    Jinlian Buddha manipulates the corpse of the demon God, splits him with a sword, and falls directly in mid air.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    With the terror of the demon God, the corpse of the demon God walks in the ancestral place of the golden ancient alligator, like a giant passing by the home of mole ants. The whole golden ancient alligator is shaking, and the mountains are shaking, turning into powder.


    Countless imprisons and Falun have collapsed.


    The golden alligator family is the backhand of tens of thousands of years, and it will be destroyed once.


    The corpse of the demon God came to the feet of those half step great powers. It was like a giant dragon looking at the mole ants, with indifferent eyes, which made them shiver.


    One foot down, set off a gust of evil wind, directly shock into powder.


    Then, he went to the old man with golden beard. This great power has no fighting power. It just wants to escape.


    The corpse of the demon God was crushed, which directly destroyed the real yuan of his body protection. The powerful force crushed him thoroughly. Then he stabbed straight through his body with a sword. With a puff, he pierced his body. With a swing of the sword of time, he hit a mountain peak, which was already bloody.


    Seeing this, Jinlian Buddha shook his head and said, "it''s really weak. It''s worse than Lihai."


    Hearing this, the old man was angry and helpless, and his face turned red.


    Who is Li Hai and who is he?


    It''s a late period of great power. In order to gather the existence of the Tao, I''m just a monk in the middle period of great power.Such an existence is not as good as the corpse of demon God, let alone him?


    Boom!


    The smell of the corpse of the demon God vibrates in the ancestral place of the golden alligator, shattering the clouds, the mountains and the space.


    At this moment, all the sleeping half step powerful and powerful monks woke up with a look of horror.


    "What a terror


    "Who did the golden alligators offend and provoke this kind of existence?"


    "Is it a true fairy coming?"


    Their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were trembling, and their faces were pale. They only felt that the end was coming and the sky was falling.


    Soon, they saw the body of Jinlian Buddha who controlled the corpse of the demon God. They were relieved, but they were also very heavy.


    Although the corpse of the demon God is not a real immortal, it is also a big killing weapon. The God blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha.


    Who can suppress it except the real immortal?


    Waiting for the exhausted body of Jinlian Buddha, unable to control the corpse of demon God?


    The price is too high. They dare not gamble. Maybe the golden alligators will be destroyed before they are exhausted.


    "Go to TIANYAO palace to invite people."


    "There is also a secret channel in our family, which can lead directly to TIANYAO palace, which was left by the ancestors of TIANYAO palace."


    Some of the strongest powers of the golden alligators have been determined.


    Outside.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha suppresses the old man with golden beard and controls the corpse of the demon God to cultivate his whole body as a seal. He is preparing to kill him.


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, a rush came.


    It''s a great loss for the top ten ancient people to die, not to mention the golden alligators.


    Jinlian Buddha gave a cold glance.


    There are three great powers, all of them are old, and there is a smell of decay on them. Half of them are almost buried in the earth. Compared with them, the old man with golden beard is a young man. But their breath, condensed to a pole, terror to the extreme.


    Although there is no cohesion of the existence of the species, but Jinlian Buddha has no doubt, there is no demon God corpse, ten thousand of him will die.


    Among them, one with sparse hair and full of spots is Wu Qingshan, the golden ancient crocodile that was used as a mount for the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.

 Chapter 1367

    Wu Qingshan frowned. Although he didn''t want to talk to Jinlian Buddha, who was not in his eyes, under the pressure of the corpse of the demon God, he had to lower his voice and delay his time.


    "What is the deep hatred between my family and my friends?"


    "If there is one, we are willing to pay the price."


    Wu Qingshan''s attitude, in the eyes of the ancient golden crocodile people, has been low to the ground, even the dignity is not needed. The anxious ancient golden crocodile people are red eyed and shout: "Laozu!"


    "We are not afraid of everything. Why are we afraid of a war?"


    "It''s a big deal


    "Shut up Wu Qingshan was very popular with his family.


    Don''t you see that I''m procrastinating with these things? In case the Jinlian Buddha is completely infuriated, the golden ancient alligator clan will be gone before the people from TIANYAO palace come.


    Seeing this scene, Jinlian Buddha laughed and said coldly, "it''s really hot blood. I''m not afraid of bleeding. But when invading other planets, it''s another face. "


    Wu Qingshan frowned and said, "please tell me more about it."


    He thought, is it their own people colonized a certain planet, Jinlian Buddha and someone on that planet are good friends, come to ask a question?


    "I have said for a long time that it is only a matter of time before we get the care of the demon palace. Tell them to be restrained on weekdays and not to cause less trouble! "


    Jinlian Buddha said: "remember a man named cangyou Tianjun?"


    The big eyes of the golden alligators were staring and shaking their heads. Listen to this name, is a yuan baby emperor, but yuan baby emperor in the golden ancient crocodile family is not many, naturally there is no imprint.


    But the old man was shocked and said, "it''s him!"


    This name is naturally familiar to him and has a deep impression.


    It was two thousand years ago, a young genius from other star regions, who had reached the peak of Yuanying Tianjun at a young age, and surprised many people. The cangyou heavenly king rose rapidly in canglan star field, leaving a great reputation.


    But cangyou Tianjun offended the golden alligator family and was hunted down.


    One of them, Wu Nian, went after his mother star.


    Speaking of it, Wu Nian only passed the news three times, and then disappeared completely. Did he die in the mother star of cangyou heavenly king?


    Jinlian Buddha coldly looked at the old man with golden beard and said coldly, "it''s good to know. That''s why I''m here to ask for a crime."


    "At the beginning, cangyou Tianjun was chased by you because he offended you golden alligators for a few hours. Who else was there to chase him?"


    It can be said that the golden alligators caused a great disaster on the earth, left a legacy to the earth, and led to a historical fault. This revenge can not be denied.


    From the diary left by cangyou Tianjun, we can see how remorseful cangyou Tianjun is.


    Among the golden alligators, there are two demon Xius in the later period of Yuanying emperor. Their bodies shake and their eyes twinkle.


    Jinlian Buddha gave a cold hum and imprisoned them directly.


    "Spare me, we didn''t mean to." The two cried.


    Jinlian Buddha killed Wu Qingshan and others directly in front of them. Wu Qingshan watched his people, who he valued more, being killed. His face was very blue, but he could only bear it.


    Jinlian Buddha felt his forbearance and sneered: "do you hate me?"


    Wu Qingshan shook his head and said with a smile, "well done. I have already warned them not to make trouble."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Jinlian Buddha sneered, and killed a golden alligator family yuanyingtianjun, said, "you are hypocritical, your people do not need to live."


    Wu Qingshan gas teeth itch, can no longer suppress anger, simply way: "what do you want?"


    Jinlian Buddha said in a cold voice: "I want to know the maid beside shaohuangzhu."


    The old man with golden beard began to complain. It turned out that the young waster master''s maid was taken away from the golden alligator family when she was young. Although she was a golden alligator, she had nothing to do with the golden alligator.


    Jinlian Buddha gave up her plan to kill the maid.


    He asked again, "where did the emperor of cangyou offend you? Why are you after him? "


    Looking at the old man with glittering eyes, Jinlian Buddha warned: "don''t lie."


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that cangyou Tianjun would be chased by the golden alligators for a small matter, and he came to the earth across the stars.


    This round-trip time is not a good deal for the golden alligators.


    Unless they know something very tempting.


    The old man with golden beard bit his teeth and finally had a thorough showdown. He said, "it''s because I found that there was immortal blood on that young man."


    What!?


    This time, it was Jinlian''s turn to be shocked.


    It''s about immortals!


    The news blew up, which greatly surprised him.In the early days of Xiangu, the immortal race was at its peak. Three immortal emperors were born, which led to the blood of this race. It was blessed three times and became one of the top blood in the world of Xiuzhen.


    Immortal''s blood, containing infinite potential, is the holy medicine for healing, the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    This kind of blood also led to the emergence of the strong in the fairy family. Their fighting power, in the same level, is in a mess.


    Perhaps it is too against the sky, was envied by the sky, the peak of the fairy, destroyed.


    There is also a rumor about the destruction of the Xianzu, which is widely spread in the circle of xianzun.


    There are three immortal emperors in the immortal family. They are all studying a method of immortality, which makes the immortal family''s method of immortality perfect. Even the later immortal emperors covet the immortal family''s method of immortality, but they are missing.


    It is said that it is precisely because of the immortality of the immortals that they can always see the hope of immortality. Finally, because of some cause and effect, they are infected with uncertainty and destroyed.


    No matter what kind of rumors, all let this once existed adverse race, left endless reverie.


    The age after the ancient demon will not be called the age of the ancient immortal.


    Old man Jinxu was shocked to learn that cangyou Tianjun was carrying immortal blood. He suspected that cangyou Tianjun''s parent star might be related to immortals, so he coveted it. This is the reason why Wu Nian invaded the earth and led to the destruction of the ancient earth era.


    After hearing this, Wu Qingshan was also greatly shocked, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    Because he didn''t know.


    At the beginning, the old man with golden beard was selfish and wanted to swallow the immortal''s blood alone, so he chose to conceal it.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you after I see you!" Wu Qingshan was cold.


    Soon, he was greedy. It was immortal blood, a planet that might be related to immortals. Even the Immortal Emperor wanted to move.


    He intends to find the planet at all costs.


    Once you get immortal blood, then He has completely indulged in it, not to mention the rise of the golden alligator family. Even if it is to replace the top ten ancient families, there is a great possibility that an immortal will be born in the family.


    In the eyes of Jinlian Buddha, a touch of murderous spirit flashed.

 Chapter 1368

    Once the news of immortal blood is out, the monks in canglan star field will certainly search for the position of the earth at all costs. At that time, it must be the major forces coming to the earth. Although the earth has revived the will of the heavenly way, it has no power to resist.


    In order to prevent information leakage, the golden alligators must be destroyed!


    "It''s broken!" It''s not good for Wu Qingshan to cry in secret.


    He felt that the body of Jinlian Buddha was killing, but the people of TIANYAO palace had not come yet.


    All of a sudden, his nervous heart came down, and a smile of victory appeared at the corner of his mouth, because the people from the demon palace came.


    Boom!


    The breath of ten great powers is even more terrifying than that of the golden alligators.


    Ten powerful forces, like ten sun stars close, the vast, majestic power, surging.


    The whole golden alligator family is shivering.


    Only the body of Jinlian Buddha, relying on the corpse of demon God, has no discomfort.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came, and a black dressed talent appeared. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He said, "boy, I''m worried that the demon palace has no chance to catch you. You can take the initiative to send you to the door!"


    "Today, you can''t escape!"


    "The corpse of the demon God can''t save you!"


    These ten great powers, naturally, are well prepared and have the means to deal with the corpses of demon gods.


    "Welcome to you all." Wu Qingshan laughed and said, "this son has been killed in our golden ancient alligator family. The children of our family have been killed and injured so much that people and gods are angry. Please kill this tusk."


    "Easy to say!" Black dress big can sneer a way.


    Jinlian Buddha manipulates the corpses of demon gods to compete with the ten great powers. The breath of demon gods sweeps out and shakes away the power.


    Hei Yi Da Neng was startled and yelled, "let''s do it!"


    The ten great powers presented a treasure at the same time. Holding their palms high, a series of runes appeared from it, lingering in the void.


    In the void, a force of confinement appears.


    "Xianbao!" Jinlian Buddha''s face changed.


    Those are the nine flags. To be exact, these nine qualities are a complete treasure. There is a skeleton on the flag, showing a grim smile, like the door of hell opened, emitting a ghostly wind.


    In a flash, the ghosts were crying.


    The nine flags are divided into nine directions, and the corpse of the demon God is firmly fixed, so that its strength is sealed.


    Jinlian Buddha only feels that he can''t move and becomes a living target.


    "Hum, in front of this Yinluo flag, your demon corpse can''t move." Black dress big can sneer a way.


    It''s not that the corpse of the demon God is not strong enough, but the strength of Jinlian Buddha is not strong enough.


    In other words, the power of the corpse of the demon God was too weak. If it was a living demon God, it would have been an idea to suppress the Yinluo flag.


    "Be careful not to destroy the power of law in him." "The power of the law is what the palace master needs. With it, even if the ancestors can''t hold on a hundred years later, the palace master can break through the real immortal."


    The other nine can get orders and nod their heads together.


    One of them, with a sneer, attacked Jinlian Buddha.


    "The void is broken!" He did his magic.


    The palm of the hand in the void, suddenly, Chi of a, void issued a trill, in all people''s panic eyes, is divided into two parts.


    This is something that can only be achieved with a certain understanding of the law of space.


    With the splitting of space, the body of Jinlian Buddha is stinging. I feel that there is an invisible knife that is splitting his body and soul.


    Even the power of the eight laws in his body is being split and will be separated.


    If not for the demon corpse to resist most of the power of this move, he will be annihilated in the split space in a moment.


    Boom!


    The light of Buddha and the evil spirit of Jinlian Buddha soared and intertwined to form a Tai Chi picture.


    The rotation of Taiji diagram temporarily eases the sense of separation.


    His brain is turning rapidly, thinking about how to break through the blockade of Yinluo banner. At that time, the corpse of the demon God will be enough to suppress everything.


    Time sword forward a block, Qiang of a, time was stagnated.


    Although the speed of space fragmentation is much slower, it is still being fragmented. The body of Jinlian Buddha is hard to move, and it will be separated sooner or later.


    Jinlian Buddha injected the power of the eight principles into the corpse of the demon God. The corpse of the demon God who got the power of the law gradually had a trace of vitality, or a trace of power in his life.


    It''s like resurrection!


    A kind of Tao that has been condensed for a while spreads to his whole body.


    The black skeleton is full of blood network, muscle and bone membrane, like a reshaped flesh and blood.


    The power of the law endows the corpse of the demon God with the appearance of his life.


    The breath on the corpse of the demon God continues to soar, and this space is very unstable and rapidly fragmented.The power of splitting space is also an instant annihilation.


    Poof!


    This big can spurt out a mouthful of blood, flew out, a face of horror and panic.


    At this time, the black skeleton of the demon God was wrapped in a layer of blood fog, and its appearance was particularly frightening. The smell of the demon God was even more terrifying.


    With the power provided by the temporarily condensed Taoist seed, the corpse of the demon God is more and more like a demon God resurrected and king in the world.


    Boom!


    The Jinlian Buddha manipulates the corpse of the demon God and tramples on this powerful man. He immediately dislikes the evil wind and almost annihilates the ancestral land of the whole golden alligator clan.


    Countless substances are rapidly turning into powder and floating in the starry sky.


    Yin Luo flag''s power of confinement, in this short one, weakened a point, nine flags gently tremble, in line with civilization.


    The spirit of the demon comes with unbridled impact.


    Kill this Da Neng on the spot!


    Black dress big can wait for a face to panic of color, shout a way: "quick, reinforce Yin Luo flag!"


    The remaining nine great powers, together with the four great powers of the golden alligators, joined the battle circle. They are afraid, afraid that when the demon corpses are completely released from the prison, they will die without a burial place!


    A powerful force was injected into the nine flags.


    Soon, the uncertain Rune lights up again, and the Yinluo flag stabilizes again, sending out a sinister and terrifying breath.


    Poof!


    However, at this time, the Jinlian Buddha competed against time to control the corpse of the demon God and directly killed the old man.


    This is the weakest of the powers.


    The sword of time was smashed, and the power of the old man with golden beard was annihilated. Then his body trembled and split. When he was about to perform his various powers, he was stagnated by time and could only watch himself seriously injured.


    The spirit and Yuan baby are dying out quickly.


    "Well Help me He made a sound in his mouth.


    In the end, the spirit is split into two parts by the sword of time, and no longer exists.


    "Little beast!" Wu Qingshan''s eyes are about to crack, full of blood.


    This scene happened too fast, fast they can not stop, can only watch.

 Chapter 1369

    The death of a great monk is a great blow to the golden alligators. In order to cultivate a great ability, besides cultivating resources, it also depends on the talent and talent of the person being cultivated. It''s too difficult.


    Jinlian Buddha feels the strengthening of the power of confinement.


    The corpse of the demon God was once again sealed with most of its power.


    "It''s a long night''s dream. Just kill it!" The black dress big ability cold drinks a way, a beam of divine light shoots out in the eye eye, penetrated the heaven and earth.


    It was the Jinlian Buddha that made him feel so uneasy.


    Only by thoroughly killing Jinlian Buddha, we are trying to capture the power of the law of that body. Although the power of law captured in this way is incomplete, it can make the palace master break through the real immortal in a short time.


    Boom!


    The corpse of the demon God is hit hard one after another, and the heavy attack blows on him, which makes his body shocked and his breath disordered.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is even more uncomfortable. Although it is sheltered by the corpse of the demon God, the body is still cracked with bloodstains.


    There was a breath of power that penetrated through his body.


    In the difficult healing, Jinlian Buddha gritted his teeth and took out the law of time. This is the power of law that he did not integrate into at the first time after he got it from the small world.


    It''s because the power of this law is too strong. If you are not careful in the process of integration, you will be backfired, resulting in the rapid loss of your life.


    He slapped the time rule into the corpse of the demon God.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the body of the demon God shivered violently, and a breath of desolation and emptiness spread out.


    With a breath of the reincarnation of heaven and earth and the change of everything.


    Under this force, it seems that the supreme gods and demons will be impacted by the impact of the old, quickly through childhood, adulthood, aging, and become decadent.


    "The law of time!" Hei Yi Da Neng was shocked, and his face was shocked.


    After the demon corpse is integrated into this time rule, its power rises again.


    "Time reversal!" Jinlian Buddha roars, his mouth is full of blood.


    Time is really turning around. The corpse of the demon God is more and more lively, full of flesh and blood. The demon God''s breath oppresses the sun, the moon and the stars.


    It''s as if, with the reversal of time, he went back to where he was before he died.


    Boom!


    A breath that shakes the world.


    This is the complete spirit of demon, a living immortal! Although the power of the weak heinous, but it is like a dragon overlooking ants in general.


    Bang!


    The Yin Luo flag trembles and explodes, and the power of imprisonment is washed away.


    Jinlian Buddha seized the opportunity to control Yinluo banner.


    "No!" Black clothes can shout.


    He had a premonition of great terror. He looked at the corpse of a demon God who was like a prehistoric demon God. The breath of the golden alligator family was broken, and his soul was trembling. Like a nightmare, it was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    With just one punch, the two great powers of the golden alligator clan, spirit and body, burst apart.


    Another blow, the three great powers of the heaven demon palace, like the earthen chicken and tile dog, turned into powder.


    The shock of this scene is so strong that the people of the golden alligator clan are completely paralyzed and their eyes are dead.


    In their eyes, the power of destroying heaven and earth is so vulnerable.


    "Run The remaining power of the sky demon palace was completely frightened and fled.


    However, the space was directly torn, and the spirit of demon ran through the nothingness, imprisoning them and quickly turning them into a pile of bones. Faintly, several spirits uttered a scream, and then disappeared.


    Too strong, too terrible!


    The black dress big can have no intention of fighting, shout a way: "I am the day demon palace big can, you dare!"


    Jinlian Buddha manipulates the corpse of the demon God and slaps him 10000 meters underground.


    The black dress big ability body broke, darted out, bared teeth way: "you just rely on a demon God corpse, my day demon palace has the real immortal ancestor, and a big ability that is about to break through the real immortal, they come out, even if the demon God corpse also can''t protect you."


    Jinlian Buddha''s face sank slightly.


    Hei Yi Da Neng thought that Jinlian Buddha was afraid and ran for his life.


    However, with a puff, he was powdered by a big hand.


    At this point, the power sent by the demon palace was completely destroyed.


    Jinlian Buddha turned his head and looked at Wu Qingshan. This is the ancestor of the golden alligator family and the only great power. As for the young and strong members of the golden alligator family, the Golden Lotus Buddha has not killed them all.


    After all, there are people among them who were not involved in that event.


    "At this time, you are still so calm. What is your dependence?" Jinlian Buddha sneered.


    Wu Qingshan, with blood in his eyes, stares at the body of Jinlian Buddha and recites some incantation in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, in the ruins of the ancient golden crocodile''s ancestral land, an immortal light rises and runs through the river of stars.


    In this immortal light, there is a wave of real immortal level, which dominates the Xinghe river. As if, there is a will to wake up, came to the ancestors of the golden alligators, eyes indifferent.This is actually a will of Zhenxian ancestor in TIANYAO palace!


    Jinlian Buddha has been seen in a small world, and is naturally familiar with this breath.


    In his early years, Wu Qingshan was the mount of Zhenxian''s ancestors in TIANYAO palace. He had no merit but also hard work. The Zhenxian''s ancestors in TIANYAO palace thought that he was loyal and dedicated, and specially gave a Zhenxian''s will to protect him.


    This will comes at the moment, a great power spread out, suppress a world!


    Even the corpse of the demon God felt scared and made an instinctive reaction. His body trembled and released a stronger demon spirit breath to resist the will of the real immortal.


    As for the sun, the Phoenix, the poisonous beast and so on, they were directly paralyzed to the ground.


    There''s no way. At the level of Zhenxian, he was known as the God and devil in the early days of Xiangu, and it''s nothing to say that he would explode the galaxy. Even if it is a will, it is also the difference between the immortal and the ordinary. The gap between the life levels is too big.


    "Ask Zhenxian Laozu to kill this son!" Wu Qingshan banged his head heavily for three times and shed blood.


    The golden alligator family has almost been wiped out. It''s a bitter feud!


    He swore not to be a demon!


    The real immortal''s will was cold, and the real immortal''s authority was suppressed directly. The body of Jinlian Buddha brings the power of the corpse of the demon God to the extreme. The power of the nine principles entangles the body. The Tao species that has been condensed temporarily is too rebellious.


    At this moment, it is like the birth of some kind of extreme life. The starry sky is thundering and thunderbolt cuts through the cold and dark universe.


    It''s a kind of Tao that is full of chaotic Qi and can''t see clearly.


    Jinlian Buddha feels that this Taoist seed will not last long.


    But the true immortal''s will was completely startled. His brow was locked, and there was shock, fear and hesitation.


    In the end, he chose to stay away.


    Looking at the dissipated will of the real immortal, the real immortal''s prestige between the heaven and the earth faded like the tide. Wu Qingshan was stupid at first, and then he was deeply unwilling and ferocious.

 Chapter 1370

    Why?


    Why is that?


    Fortunately, he worked hard as a mount for the real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace for 8000 years. He was so devoted to his death that he was born after death.


    At this moment, Wu Qingshan was completely insane, crying and laughing. It seemed that something was broken in his heart.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there is still a real immortal breath left in the ancestral land of the golden alligator, he suppressed the demon and God breath and chose to escape, and later he would revenge on Jinlian Buddha.


    "Run away?" Jinlian Buddha frowned slightly.


    A strong sense of weakness throughout the body, Jinlian Buddha body and the demon God body cut off the contact, the body crumbling, a white face standing on the ground. He asked Tiandu beast and others to wait outside. Whenever there was a crisis, he was informed.


    After a short recovery, the body of Jinlian Buddha walks towards the deep place where the ancient golden crocodile was full of ruins and demon blood.


    When he controlled the corpse of the demon God, he intentionally did not destroy some places.


    For example, the old man''s bedroom.


    When the old man Jinxu let Wu Nian invade the earth, he must have collected a lot of information about the ancient earth. Wu Nian also sent back three times that year.


    Fairy blood.


    It''s about immortals.


    All this makes Jinlian Buddha more interested.


    He even doubted that when he broke through the celestial realm on the earth and went through the nine immortal robberies, it was precisely because the ancient earth was related to the immortal family that he felt something, activated the immortal brand that the immortal family had once branded in this universe, and made it manifest.


    Soon, Jinlian Buddha found a letter in the old man''s bedroom, which was the news from Wu Nian.


    Jinlian Buddha opened a look, was completely surprised.


    "Elder Qi, according to your instructions, I have been exploring this low planet in a remote corner of the universe for a long time. This planet is extremely low, and the strongest one is only Yuanying Tianjun, but the result shocked me."


    "This lower planet may have been extremely extraordinary and brilliant for a long time."


    "This planet seems to have been born with the will of heaven."


    Jinlian Buddha remembers that Wu Nian was shocked when the earth''s will of the way of heaven was just revived, but he soon regained his composure. It turned out that he had guessed before.


    The following contents of the letter also confirm some conjectures of Jinlian Buddha.


    For example, Wanxian ruins, Xianji era.


    A planet with the birth of real immortals is just entering the threshold, although it is regarded as a higher civilization.


    But the age of Xianji, which is known as tens of thousands of Zunzhen immortals, completely shocked Wu Nian!


    That''s ten thousand real immortals!


    Under such a huge base, it is possible to have immortal statues, even immortal emperors


    This made Wu Nian more sure that there must be immortal blood on the earth. Perhaps, after the fall of the Xians, some of their descendants fled to the earth to avoid chaos. And the blood of these fairy descendants mixed with the earth people to enhance the overall strength of a planet.


    "This planet, there are other unknown ancient existence, left behind, extremely terrible, untouchable, like a time bomb."


    This sentence reveals the panic, which reminds Jinlian Buddha of the scene in the secret place of Kunlun mountain.


    One by one broken world, full of the breath of stillness, is refined by some kind of existence.


    It''s like cultivating a treasure, waiting for the right time to harvest.


    "Ancient earth, what''s the big secret?" Jinlian Buddha whispered.


    He thought of Yu Lian''s life in the fairyland of the immortal ruins, the memory of the incomplete ancient books.


    Originally, it was thought that the incomplete ancient book might be an immortal treasure, but from the various abilities it showed, it surpassed the immortal treasure and was even better than the ten sacred things in the sky.


    There are two ways for a planet to be born of the will of heaven.


    One is the birth of an Immortal Emperor. Under the blessing of the Immortal Emperor, he is born with great sympathy.


    There is also a planet in the long years, the power of hundreds of millions of sentient beings for its blessing, the birth of wisdom.


    The second is more frightening than the first.


    You know, more than 90% of the planets in the universe have been dead for hundreds of millions of years.


    The birth of a planet''s intelligence is like reversing time and space and making a dead person alive.


    Jinlian Buddha arranges Wu Nian''s news. Her eyes are fixed. At last, she takes a breath and comes out.


    The secret of the ancient earth, with his current state, is afraid to be inaccessible. Only when we have reached the peak of previous life can we be qualified.


    He walked out of the palace. With a flick of his finger, the palace cracked and became ruins.


    "Go back." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    The three demons of Tiandu beast, Taiyang Huofeng and shensha nodded.


    Jinlian Buddha and others leave the ruins of the ancient crocodile''s ancestral land. Jinlian Buddha looks tired. But I don''t know what kind of uproar this is going to set off in the whole sky demon domain and the canglan star domain.After returning to the barren mountains, Jinlian Buddha chose to shut down and let himself adjust to the peak state to meet the next battle with Wang Weiwei.


    Soon after, a hurricane swept through the whole sky demon domain, which shocked everyone.


    Although the golden ancient alligators are not as powerful as barren ridge, demon Valley and blood wind star in the sky demon realm, there are also four powerful people who can not be underestimated. What''s more, the sky demon palace is also a backer.


    Everyone thinks that no one dares to move the golden alligator family, at least before the real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace falls.


    However, someone passed by the ancestral land of the golden alligator family and found that the whole golden alligator family had been destroyed!


    Demon blood splashed in the starry sky, extremely tragic!


    Boom!


    This storm, intensified, swept to the canglan star domain.


    "The golden alligator clan is gone. Who is the ruthless man who is responsible for it, and is not afraid to offend the demon palace?" Some people think.


    "It''s really miserable. I can feel the lingering evil spirit far away. The whole golden alligator family is a Tut tut. "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day for the tyrannical golden alligators. It''s really exciting!"


    A lot of people who don''t like the golden alligators are in a good mood and feel happy when they are bullied by the golden alligators on peacetime.


    "The golden alligators were destroyed by floating life!"


    Soon, the Star Daily reporter walked in the sky, through the huge information network, integrated clues, and came to a conclusion. Even Jinlian Buddha has to admire the power of Star daily.


    "It''s him!"


    A lot of demon repair spirit color one Leng, one face of shock.


    This floating life is just like making trouble. Where you go, big things happen. But Many people think of Su Bai, can and Su Bai is a good friend, this guy can not agree with its bad taste.


    "It''s just that this floating life has been in the limelight recently, which has offended many people. I don''t know how to restrain him. I''m afraid that in the end, the barren mountains will not be able to protect him."


    "Do you really think you can be unscrupulous if you have a demon corpse?"


    Some jeered, but everyone was silent.


    With the corpse of the demon God, you can really be unscrupulous.

 Chapter 1371

    "Grass, that big killer, how can he control it?" Some people are not angry.


    The spirit of the demon is enough to crush the friars below the immortal. Below the true immortal, there is only the existence of congealing Tao species, which can be close to, and have a way to control the corpse of a demon God.


    Some people see that Jinlian Buddha can manipulate the corpse of the demon God. He is so red that he goes to the demon God sea and tries to get a corpse of the demon God. He is shocked to death by the smell of the demon God.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Fusheng controls the corpses of the demon gods, and kills the ten great powers of the demon palace!" A great monk was shocked, "even a trace of the true immortal''s will came to the sky demon palace, they were extremely afraid of it, and took the initiative to avoid."


    Hiss!


    The sound of reverse air-conditioning sounded.


    Let a real immortal avoid, since ancient times, no Yuanying Tianjun has done it. It can be said that Jinlian was the only one.


    "This son is too powerful and easy to die just after. Although he is extremely evil, he is afraid to rise up and die young." The great power commented.


    ¡­¡­


    The deepest part of TIANYAO palace.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of anger, spread, like a wild beast angry, scared the sky demon palace, including Da Neng all body tremble.


    "For more than ten years, in order to pursue the illusory realm of immortal, Laozu has always been calm and rarely angry. What happened?" Li Hai was on the scene, surprised.


    The real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace wakes up. In his eyes, there is a scene of Star River annihilation and great world destruction.


    Full of decadent breath, he has lived 120000 years, 20000 years more than ordinary immortal.


    In the second half of his long and decadent life, in order to continue his life and pursue the immortal realm, he devoured more than ten Taoist species. He had been indifferent for a long time, but now he was angry.


    He was awed by a baby king!


    It''s a great shame. Where will his old face go after it''s spread?


    Boom!


    The real immortal breath is turbulent, and all the powers of the heaven demon palace appear.


    "What''s your order?" Great powers fear the way.


    "I''m going to arrest this man in the whole canglan Star area!" The voice of Zhenxian Laozu in TIANYAO palace, resounding through the sky, sends out an irresistible will.


    In front of all the great powers, there is a picture of the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    However, Li Hai hesitated: "Laozu, there will be a big war between this son and the royal family soon. The whole war has attracted the attention of canglan. The real immortal behind the royal family has also instructed us that before the war, we should not... "


    The real immortal ancestor of the heaven demon Palace said, "then after the war, arrest this man."


    "By the way, what''s the realm of the master of this generation of TIANYAO palace?" The real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace asked again.


    "It''s about to break through the real fairy." An answer to the existence of Tao.


    "Well, I hope you don''t let me down." Heaven demon Palace''s true immortal ancestor looks happy and falls into deep sleep again to delay the loss of Shouyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky demon domain, the king''s power has arrived ahead of time. In the blood wind star, he is entertained by the blood Wind Star master.


    "The corpse of the demon God is rather tricky." The king frowned again.


    However, there seems to be not too much fear in the words, as if there is something to rely on. He sneered: "let him be powerful for a period of time, I am fighting him back to the original shape, let him realize what is despair."


    Pan Xian''s clothes are exposed, delicate as water, his eyes are full of flattery, his words are explicit, and he giggles: "that''s nature. How can that smelly monk be your opponent?"


    When the beauty was on her side and was welcomed, the king felt elated and said, "ha ha Let''s see how I cut that floating life in a few days


    After pushing the cup and changing the cup, pan Xian blushed, hugged Wang Quan again, and walked into the room.


    It''s spring all over the room. It''s very exciting.


    After a while, Jiao was panting.


    The star master of blood wind smiles and looks excited. This time, naturally, he asked pan Xian to cook mature rice with regaining power. At that time, the alliance between xuefengxing and the Regal power clan will naturally lead to a rise in status.


    Of course, pan Xian was also attracted by the handsome appearance of the king''s power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little monk, I''ve come to see you." Lin Xiyue came to the demon Kingdom, disguised, and showed a silly smile at the thought of Jinlian Buddha.


    Behind her, Lin''s ability to protect her all the time, her eyelids leaped, and the young lady in her heart had been captured by other men.


    "Well, I''ve come at the order of the clan leader. I''d like to see how the floating monk can make the young lady see him. If it''s true, it can also make this marriage." This man has a great mind.


    On the other side, the reclusive Jinlian Buddha sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "strange, someone is talking about me?"


    Lin Xiyue learned about the local conditions and customs in TIANYAO region. All she heard was the news of Jinlian Buddha body. Her beautiful face was full of happy looks, just like a simple little girl. She didn''t see the image of a witch in ordinary days.The power behind him was completely shocked.


    It''s not just he de who can be liked by the young lady. If the identity of the young lady is not there, the young lady is not qualified to post it upside down.


    Less than a hundred years old in the middle of Yuanying Tianjun period!


    Defeat Li Hai!


    Destroy the golden alligators!


    It''s a will to push back the real immortal ancestor of TIANYAO palace!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter which one, he could not do when he was young. I''m afraid that even the top ten demons on the Dragon list are just like this. In his heart, four words emerged: the younger generation is formidable!


    "No wonder I''m taken in by the young lady." The great mind decided to send the news back to Lin immediately.


    But soon, he also had doubts, said: "this son is too evil, evil is too abnormal, whether there is a false, exaggerated suspicion?"


    "That''s not true!"


    A voice came that it was Hao Weiren who disguised himself. Otherwise, his "fame" would be too loud, and he would become a street mouse in the eyes of the major forces.


    He said with a smile: "this is what I saw with my own eyes. I dare to pat my chest to ensure that it is absolutely true."


    "Oh, that''s true," said the great energy


    Hao Weiren held out his hand and made a please sign: "please come inside."


    Entering the house, Hao Weiren asked for a sum of Lingjing and began to boast. He was stunned by this great power.


    If Jinlian Buddha knew that the old fox was selling his news to earn Lingjing, he would be so angry that he would kill him with a knife for the first time.


    With the corpse of the demon God in hand, the great power monk is absolutely true.


    ¡­¡­


    Barren mountains.


    In recent days, too many people have come to visit Jinlian Buddha. The threshold of the barren ridge is almost broken.


    None of these people saw the potential of Jinlian Buddha. They wanted to make friends with or invest in Jinlian Buddha, but they were rejected one by one.


    The little wasteland master''s face sank for several days when he saw his enemy''s attention.

 Chapter 1372

    For this reason, the waster Lord, with a meaningful appearance, said: "son, to be a demon, you should learn to put it down. Some people don''t have to be enemies, even if they have an unpleasant past with you. You have to be broad-minded to succeed. "


    The little wasteland master lowered his head and said with a black face, "my father said that."


    Abandoning heaven to see this scene, after the waster master left, he said with a smile: "little waster master, your talent is second only to my younger martial brother that I have seen, but you have to sharpen your mood."


    Second only to


    This word made the little wasteland owner''s eyelids jump and said, "it''s just a lost dog. If my father didn''t take it in then, would you be today?"


    Abandon a day to smile, didn''t say what.


    Seeing that he didn''t care about the abandonment of heaven, the little wasteland master only felt that he had some bad taste in his heart. He gave a cold hum and left.


    "Newspaper, someone asked to see you!" A little demon came to report.


    "Don''t you say no?" Abandon day brow a frown, some impatient.


    "But The man said that he''s from the Star daily. Master Fusheng will definitely meet him when he knows his identity. " The little demon hesitated for a moment and told the man what he said.


    Star daily?


    I was surprised.


    For this paparazzi organization, he likes to dig out other people''s privacy. He hates it very much.


    But I have to admit that this organization is terrible in the network and information network.


    He went to inquire about Jinlian Buddha.


    "Oh?" Jinlian Buddha was also very surprised. There was a flash of light in her eyes and she was very interested. "Let''s see. I want to see who it is."


    After a while, Xiaoyao brought in the Star daily.


    This is a refined man, with a gentle smile, dressed in white, very handsome, belongs to the crowd, women will look at the figure.


    "Hello, I''m Bai Yiwei." The man in white took the initiative to introduce himself.


    Abandon the sky is a body shock, eyes have the color of fear.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face is also slightly changed, because it is a great power. Although the breath of the great power converges completely, one stop there is like the rhyme of Tao, which gathers the whole world and becomes the carrier of Tao.


    Especially the eyes, there is a kind of soul - catching light.


    It''s also a great power in terms of mental strength.


    Unexpectedly, the Star daily sent a giant to come.


    Bai Yiwei took a look at abandoning the sky, nodded, with a sense of avoiding suspicion, and said: "little friend, the next words may only be heard by you and me."


    With a frown, she went out.


    "Come on, what can I do for your daily? It''s not for first-hand hot news, is it? If that''s the case, your daily will be very humble to send you here. " Jinlian Buddha shook his head.


    Bai Yiwei laughed but said nothing, saying something that shocked the whole body of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Zhuxian..."


    Jinlian Buddha immediately converged the look of playfulness, his eyes were burning, and he looked at this great power seriously.


    This is a person who knows about the plan of killing immortals. He explains that he is a member of the plan, which makes Jinlian Buddha''s mind change and think of something.


    "Master, what is your purpose?" Jinlian Buddha is cautious.


    "It''s going to be windy. It''s going to be something happened in the demon palace." Bai Yiwei said with a smile, "when the wind is strong, remember to protect yourself."


    This great power is not a smile, but a sense of inexplicability.


    Something''s going to happen in the sky demon palace!


    Is it You''re going to do something to that real immortal?!


    This is indeed a great event that shakes the sky demon domain and even the canglan star domain.


    Finally, the plan of killing immortals began to be carried out, and is TIANYAO palace the first target?


    "The real immortal in TIANYAO palace is the oldest one among the fifteen old guys, and the one who was injured the most in those years. Naturally, he will be operated on." A killing opportunity flashed in Bai Yiwei''s eyes.


    Persimmon natural pick soft pinch!


    We can only blame the real immortal ancestors in the sky demon palace for their bad luck.


    Jinlian Buddha thought of a lot and said, "how long do you do it?"


    Bai Yiwei said, "after the battle of life and death between you and Wang Weiwei."


    Is it in such a hurry?


    Bai Yiwei said again: "in addition, you should be careful of the heavy power of the king. This man is not simple. He will come here well prepared this time. This fight is not just between you and him. "


    After saying this, Bai Yiwei suddenly smiles, with a gentle and modest face, and talks with Jinlian Buddha about the Star daily.


    Jinlian Buddha tried to figure out the meaning of Bai Yiwei''s words. They talked for a long time. It was only three hours later that Bai Yiwei left with a smile.


    After seeing him leave, Jinlian Buddha''s face turned to the sky.


    The sky demon realm is going to change. Even if the real immortal ancestor of the sky demon palace doesn''t die this time, he will be half dead. It won''t last a hundred years, maybe only a few decades, or even a few years.TIANYAO palace will be the first of the 15 super forces to be destroyed!


    There are still three days to go before the first battle between Jinlian Buddha body and regal power.


    The whole sky demon domain has already been surging, and there have been various friars coming to the sky demon domain ahead of time, waiting for the beginning of the war.


    As the center of the war, the demon God sea has already had many friars, who came here to experience the strangeness of this demon domain treasure.


    "Hiss, it''s terrible that there should be such a place in the world!"


    "I''ve heard how terrible the demon God sea is long ago. Today I see it. It really deserves its reputation."


    "There are countless corpses of demons and gods buried in this sea area. Could it be that the sky demon realm was brilliant in an unknown period?"


    After seeing the sea of demon gods for the first time, some foreign friars were shocked by the terrible smell of demon gods. In the heart is suddenly a shock, startled incomparably, one after another is guessing what.


    This shows that in a certain period, there are many demons in the demon domain.


    It''s a very scary thing to think about. You know, today''s canglan star field, the existence of Zhenxian level, is only 15, which controls the whole canglan star field.


    At last, people''s minds were agitated, and they were all thinking back to what kind of times the demon gods were born in large numbers.


    And the demon repair of the sky demon domain, seeing the shocked appearance of these outsiders, suddenly a face of proud color.


    "This sea area is not simple." An old man whispered. His eyes were shining. Although he was astringent, the battle there seemed to condense the general trend of heaven and earth, bringing a strong sense of impact.


    This is a great power!


    "My God, it''s Mingren Daneng, who preached three thousand years ago. He is a real butcher. He once slaughtered creatures in a starry sky, because even someone in the starry sky made him unhappy!"


    When they recognized the identity of the old man, they all felt numb and stepped aside. They didn''t dare to say anything. The area became quiet.


    This is a moody master. It depends on the mood to kill.

 Chapter 1373

    It is said that he has now become the elder of the star and moon hall, and has also received the Dharma preaching from the real immortal. His cultivation has reached a new level.


    "You go on, old man. I''m very kind." Mingren Daniang grinned.


    Be kind to your grandmother, have a leg!


    People in the neighborhood retreated further.


    "Cluck, master Mingren, it seems that they don''t believe you." On the other side, Nangong Qiuyue was also there, smiling.


    "In that case, I''ll change my tone." Ming Ren Da Neng grinned and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. After a while, he was furious and said, "let''s continue!"


    The next second, this area returned to the roar of the crowd, but everyone was sweating.


    Nangong Qiuyue looks at the sea of demons, completely silent, and her expression changes many times.


    Naturally, she also wanted to witness the battle between Jinlian Buddha body and royal power.


    However, she was very unwilling. Jinlian Buddha, a rising star, surpassed him.


    "Ha ha, Mingren, you are still moody. You have to change it."


    At this time, a laugh came, scared everyone''s scalp numb, who is this in the end, not fatal? How dare you talk to Mingren Dafeng like this?


    However, Mingren took a look at the comer and didn''t kill him.


    Because this man is also a great power.


    Qi Tian Da Neng, a famous veteran in canglan Xingyu, is more powerful than Mingren Da Neng. He once killed three Da nengs in the first battle of XingKong, which made countless people scared.


    This great power is now the elder of the Qin nationality.


    Behind him is Qin Wuming.


    "Well, that boy, no matter whether he can defeat the king, he must die." Qi Tian was so powerful that his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    In addition, there are Yunxiao, Jianhou, Fengfeng and other old powers coming to the demon God sea, which represent a super power.


    They all have the same purpose. They come for Jinlian Buddha.


    Or for the power of the law of Jinlian Buddha.


    Although Jinlian Buddha has not yet condensed the Taoist species, the power of those laws is too against the heaven. Once the Taoist species are condensed, even more against the heaven, they have been feared by the super forces ahead of time.


    "Oh, isn''t this the great power of wanxianzong?" Suddenly, jian hou Da Neng looked in one direction and sneered.


    Wanxianzong is the most low-key among the 15 super forces, but other super forces never dare to despise it.


    Now, the super power has finally been mobilized.


    There is a white faced man, extremely feminine, came over. This is the power of the Dharma world. If someone sees him for the first time, he will blurt out that he is like a woman, but people who are familiar with him dare not say a word.


    It''s because fashidaneng most taboo that some people say he''s a mother.


    Someone once said that to him. This man and the forces behind him were all refined.


    Everyone take a breath.


    So many great powers gathered in the demon God sea, which was a big scene that they had never seen in many years.


    These people dare not take a breath, and their minds are blank.


    "Is the sky going to change?" Some people have realized that it is probably not a coincidence that so many great powers from different super powers gather together, but they are planning something big with premeditation.


    "This sea of demons and gods is mysterious and ancient. It''s worth exploring." Mingren Da Neng laughed and said, "as for those people who are idle, it''s better to leave."


    This words, countless people are silent, all left here.


    In a short time, there were only these powers left in this area. Each of them sent out a breath of power. The chaos made this place impossible to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    This matter soon spread all over the demon kingdom.


    People speculate, but they dare not say anything.


    "Little monk!" On this day, Lin Xiyue came to the door. When she saw the body of Jinlian Buddha, her eyelashes were bent and her face was full of joy.


    Then, he looked around the body of Jinlian Buddha, nodded more and more, patted him on the shoulder, with a big sister''s tone: "well, it''s good, the body has become much stronger."


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyelids jump, a black line on his face.


    He is the same body of Buddha and demon. It is self-evident how strong his constitution is. If it wasn''t for him, Lin Xiyue would have broken his palm.


    After Lin Xiyue''s death, Da Neng looks at the body of Jinlian Buddha. The more she looks at it, the more satisfied she is. She has the feeling that her father-in-law looks at her son-in-law.


    It really deserves its reputation!


    Whether it''s appearance or bearing, it''s extraordinary!


    Jinlian Buddha took a look at this great power, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Her scalp felt numb. She realized that this is a great power, and she was alert to many things.


    "Don''t be afraid, young man. I mean no harm." This Da Neng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he was restrained. He was still noticed by Jinlian Buddha, and then grinned."You are welcome, master." Jinlian Buddha said with a smile.


    After that, Jinlian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He is a member of the plan to kill immortals, and the Lin family behind Lin Xiyue has a rotten immortal. I''m afraid that when it comes to liquidation, it will become a mess. Therefore, he always keeps a certain distance from Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Xiyue also noticed the subtle change, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    After hearing that the Lin people were coming, the waster master came to meet them personally and gave a big banquet. For a time, the whole wasteland owner was very happy.


    After the banquet was over, Lin Xiyue came over and whispered, "you should be careful. This battle between you and Wang Weiwei is not as simple as it seems."


    Jinlian Buddha''s face was stunned.


    First, Bai Yiwei said similar things, and then Lin Xiyue told him such things. It made him squint, and there was a flash of light between his eyes.


    He is also looking forward to the coming World War I.


    He is full of confidence. Even if it is all intrigue, crushing is. In the previous life, as an immortal, there was such an invincible spirit.


    All the way to cultivate immortals is against heaven. The more upward realm, the more need for an invincible mind, indomitable spirit, overwhelming. Otherwise, it will be reduced to the bones on the road.


    It can be said that every immortal is like this. He stands out from hundreds of millions of talents and makes a road to heaven by himself.


    "In that case, I can wake them up." There was a flash in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    Just at this time, a boy in white arrived in the demon kingdom. He was holding a little girl with a bellybag in his hand, waiting for the longevity lock. She was pink and white. She was so cute that she attracted many women''s attention and her mother''s love burst out.


    It''s su Bai who also came to the demon kingdom.


    "Dad, the demons here are of low blood." The small demon is biting the finger, a face naive lovely way.


    As the blood of rosefinch, one of the top blood in the universe, in her eyes, there are not many superior blood.


    "Well, my little demon is the most powerful, OK." Su Bai said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1374

    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s mind moved, her eyebrows picked, and she looked at a certain place.


    Dahuang gambling house is the paradise of gamblers in the whole demon kingdom. There are also gamblers from other places. These people make a lot of money in Dahuang casinos, making huge profits all day long.


    In the casino, Su Bai saw a familiar figure, followed by a yellow dog and a pup.


    Rhubarb dog seems to have found Su Bai, yawned, glanced subconsciously, and continued to sleep.


    "Hey, come and buy it. There''s a new gamble here!"


    All of a sudden, a large group of friars came around.


    "Soon, it will be the battle between Fusheng and Wang Zhongwei. One is a rising star with a strong rising momentum recently, and the other is a genius who ranks 11th in the Dragon list and the minority leader of the royal family. What spark will the collision between the two spark


    "In the first World War before them, is it the strong counter attack of floating life to continue the dark horse road, or is it the royal power to defend their dignity?"


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    The crowd is pouring in.


    "In this battle, I''m optimistic about Fusheng. This monk has created miracles many times. In my opinion, he will be a great power in canglan star field in the future."


    "That''s reasonable. What''s more, he still has the monster corpse, which is one of the protagonists of the times."


    "Well, it''s just the remaining evils of duehfo sect. I don''t know how the duehfo sect was destroyed? The Buddha is not the most powerful immortal. What''s the result? Isn''t it falling? "


    "I''m the king! What if the monk has the corpse of a demon God? The inside story of the royal family is not for fun


    Everyone held their own opinions and almost quarreled.


    However, there are still many people who hold the weight of the king. Most people are optimistic about the royal power, Jinlian Buddha is evil, so what? In front of such a huge thing as the royal family, just a Yuanying heavenly king would reach the top.


    Sometimes, the odds are three to eleven.


    Hao Weiren, who had been yelling all the time, put his eyes on his dirty old face and said with a smile, "since everyone''s enthusiasm is so high, I''ll press it. I''ll press it."


    Immediately someone advised: "I said, banker, why are you so stupid. You have a small chance of winning over that monk. What if you lose all your money? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m looking for wealth in danger!"


    Hao Wei Ren''s voice was sonorous, with both hands on his back. He sighed and said, "well, to tell you the truth, that monk Fu Sheng is not only a good friend of Su Bai, but also my brother. We are friends who forget our years. We are brothers."


    "Both of them are my younger brother. How can they not support me?"


    Su Bai''s face is covered with black lines.


    Special old fox!


    Use me to make money, but also take advantage of me.


    Candlelight monster sensed something, turned his head, and immediately startled.


    Crouch, Sue!


    He was completely frightened. Su''s obscene power left an indelible impression on him.


    Hao Weiren also followed the eyes of the candlelight beast and looked over. His face was stiff. But soon into the play, wiped a handful of tears, a pair of brotherly affectionate appearance, full of emotion: "second brother!"


    Boom!


    The little demon directly spewed out a rosefinch flame, lit the running Hao Weiren, instantly turned into a human torch, gave out a scream, and put out the fire madly.


    Hum!


    Dare to take advantage of dad.


    Xiaoyao thought, if this wretched old man is Dad''s elder brother, then she is At the thought of Hao Wei Ren slapping her head and calling her niece, she felt chilly.


    Well done!


    Su Bai rubbed the little demon''s hair and felt a big lump in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Hao Weiren, who was dressed in a new dress, was sitting down in a private room of a restaurant, his skin burnt black and Su white.


    These two people are not agreeable to each other, the smell of gunpowder is very heavy.


    "My big brother, what''s the matter with you? Was he sold to the coal mine to dig coal? " Su Bai said with a light smile.


    "Hum!"


    Hao Wei snorted and looked at the little demon with fear.


    He is a great power. He was hurt by the fire of a little girl. The identity of the little girl made him wonder.


    Just as they were about to scold each other, Hao Weiren suddenly said, "my second brother, are you interested in making a big one?"


    Su Bai said: "what big one?"


    Hao Weiren''s face was flat, and he said, "those great powers that can make a pit!"


    Su Bai glanced at him with scorn. Isn''t he the old fox, calculating something in his heart.


    I''m afraid that by that time, Hao Weiren will have to run away. Those powerful people will have to tear him up.


    "In a word, cooperation or not?" Hao Wei clenched her teeth and said, "we''ll have five or five points then.""We all make money together." The idea turns, Su Bai suddenly laughs.


    The subtext of the two.


    Hao Weiren: hum, little bunny, you''ve finally taken the bait!


    Su Bai: Oh, old fox, I will make you cry!


    Two people, one elder brother and the other younger brother, maintain a false brotherhood and conspire.


    Just, suddenly, a laugh came, scared Hao Weiren a soul.


    "Ha ha You two, how can you not call me if you have such a good thing? "


    The one who came was xingwuya. After the ancient god''s robbery, his cultivation became stronger and stronger. His temperament is mysterious and elegant, with unspeakable charm.


    Hao Weiren instinctively sensed that this was not a fuel-efficient lamp and was about to refuse.


    Su Bai says directly: "star elder brother intends, natural welcome!"


    Hao Weiren''s brow jumped. There was nothing to refute.


    The three redistributed their interests, plotting, and their eyes flickered from time to time. If anyone knows that there are three people in a private room of a restaurant who are plotting such a rebellious opportunity, they will be tied up for the first time and take them to see Mingren, Daneng and others.


    "Well, the Zhuxian plan is around the corner. These super powers are coming at this time. Even if they don''t know the plan, they have heard some news."


    Su Bai had a decision in her heart.


    It''s a great good thing for him to die a real immortal in TIANYAO palace.


    "Second younger brother, your third younger brother is already in the middle of Yuanying Tianjun. Why are you still in the realm of fake Dan?" After the discussion, Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    "Polish the foundation." Su Bai only has these four words.


    Star boundless eyes suddenly a bright.


    He can feel how afraid the foundation of Su Bai is, like a hidden dragon dormant in the abyss. Once it takes off, it will shock the world.


    If there is no accident, when Su Bai breaks through Yuanying Tianjun, he will also be robbed.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the restaurant, and the noise rang out, which made Su Bai and others quite dissatisfied.


    "This guest, my restaurant is really..." The shopkeeper was in a dilemma.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Can''t you hear me clearly? We''ve packed this restaurant!"


    "Do you know who I am? I am the king of the royal family, the king of the royal family, and my brother is the king of the royal family

 Chapter 1375

    Hiss!


    A piece of cold air.


    This identity, no less than my father is Li Gang and so on, the deterrent force is too big.


    I thought it was a royal power, but there were several other voices.


    "And labor and capital, labor and capital is Wang Hong of Xingyue hall, my cousin is Nangong Qiuyue, and Mingren Daneng is my uncle!"


    "Labor and capital are Zhou Changshan, the true disciple of wanxianzong, the strong one in Longbang, and fashidaneng is my uncle!"


    The last one who explodes his identity makes Su Bai and others look stunned.


    I didn''t expect that wanxianzong, such a low-key super power, had a high-profile master.


    "It''s really raining. Some people give umbrellas. Some people warm their bedclothes when they sleep." Hao Wei Ren''s eyes brightened and he began to smile.


    Su Bai, Xing Wuya and Hao Weiren came down.


    Su Bai said: "boss, let''s solve the next thing."


    Wang Hong looks a Leng, but can put the status here, also do not have their dignity, a face of bold and fearless.


    "Who are you The king''s look is not good.


    "Your father!"


    Wang Quansi, Wang Hong, Zhou Changshan and other dandies suddenly became angry, their faces were livid, and their killing intentions were awe inspiring.


    "To die!"


    Just about to start, their eyes darkened and the back of their head hurt. They were knocked unconscious and put into several sacks by the boundless stars.


    Su Bai was stunned.


    This is such a skillful technique, this temperament is mysterious and elegant, it seems that there is no lack of doing this kind of thing on weekdays.


    The shop owner is just stupid.


    Is that what you''re going to do?


    How big do you think you are?


    He is about to cry. My mother will blame the power behind these dandies. A hundred of them will not be enough to kill him.


    It''s two days before the day of the war.


    A lot of people have come to the sky demon domain, and the storm has gathered for a while. During this period, every place of interest, wine shop and restaurant in the sky demon region made a lot of money and was smiling.


    Jinlian Buddha is out of the pass. If she has nothing to do, she will walk the birds and cut the flowers. Her face is so carefree that she can''t see the battle of life and death in two days.


    Baiyiwei came again with a calm face and brought a message.


    The news that they are going to attack TIANYAO palace seems to have leaked out. TIANYAO palace is on the alert. The great powers from various super powers, such as Mingren, Jianhou, fashi, Qitian, Fengfeng, Yunxiao, are inspired.


    There are traitors in Zhuxian plan!


    This is the first reaction of Jinlian Buddha!


    There are a small number of conglomerating species that are bought by the fifteen real immortals or infiltrated into the interior by the fifteen real immortals.


    "The plan must be carried out as scheduled. There will be many variables at that time. Be careful yourself." Bai Yiwei warned that he left in a hurry.


    Jinlian Buddha has been sitting for a long time, and the law of time appears in the palm of his hand. This is a force of law that he has not integrated into.


    "The power of this law was originally prepared for you. It seems that you have integrated into it." The Golden Lotus Buddha gnaws its teeth.


    After all, the strength of Jinlian Buddha is stronger than benzun. Only by making benzun stronger can we have a greater chance of winning.


    Boom!


    For a whole day, Jinlian Buddha closed again.


    Closed land, time stagnates, a breath of time, brings the ancient breath, like the river of time has been crossed.


    At the moment of integrating into the law of time, Jinlian Buddha deeply felt his horror.


    It''s no wonder that controlling a single law of time and condensing the Tao species can make it one of the rebellious Tao species.


    This rule is so perverse!


    He can''t help but think of an existence who controls the law of time, the big demon of the demon ancient times - erosive wind!


    It''s also an Immortal Emperor of the demon family, called the eroding demon emperor!


    That move to turn immortality into a decadent taboo is the best way to control the law of time.


    Rumor has it that he eventually became part of the rules of time.


    When crossing the long river of time, if you do something against heaven, it will lead to the revival of the spirit of the eroding demon emperor in the past, and kill the people against heaven.


    However, it is generally the Immortal Emperor who is qualified to do things against the heaven in the long course of time. The most important thing is the existence of the Immortal Emperor or the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Last day!


    After dawn, it''s the showdown!


    In the north pole of the demon God sea, some monks have already stopped there in advance.


    Su Bai also came ahead of time and found that there were many squatters in the dark. They are all members of the super forces such as Xingyue temple, Qin clan, wangquan clan and wanxianzong clan.


    "I borrowed the land, and the king wanted to borrow the time." At a glance, Su Bai understood, shook her head, laughed, and disdained.


    He was so timid when he was weak with a strong attack.


    Wang''s weight has fallen behind.


    "Su Bai..." All of a sudden, a soft voice came. It was Luo Fu Shen.Next to him is the owner of the underground black market, who smiles at Su Bai.


    Su Bai body meal, a sigh, or choose to leave.


    Luo Fu Shen''s eyes, suddenly dim a lot.


    "Boy, if you want to know about daojue, come to me after the war." The owner of the underground black market sends a message to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s body was shocked, and her eyes were full of shock.


    She knows the secret of the road!


    When I think of the owner of the underground black market, I have a different attitude towards him. Su is not masked, but it is very kind, let Su Bai more a heart.


    "This man is not simple, he is a great power."


    Star boundless frown, Tianyan''s soul felt something, soon, immediately surprised: "no, it is a condensation of the existence of the Tao!"


    This completely shocked Su Bai.


    One of them condenses the existence of Taoism, conceals his identity and becomes the master of Luofu God.


    The information in it is worth pondering.


    "I''ll come and visit you then." Su Bai is also a messenger.


    The owner of the underground black market smiles, comforts his disciples and holds Luo Fu God in his arms.


    Beauty embraces beauty, but it is pleasing to the eye and attracts many people''s attention.


    The owner of the underground black market said, "don''t worry, disciple. It''s all meant to be together in your life. "


    Luo Fu Shen''s pretty face was slightly red and said: "master, what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky broke, the sun penetrated the black clouds, a ray of light across the sky.


    Finally, the day of the war came.


    The north pole of the demon God sea is already full of people. In addition to the major forces, there are also powerful monks who have come to watch the war. It can be seen that they attach great importance to the war.


    "It''s Wang quanzun and Yaoxin. They''re coming too!" Everyone was taken aback.


    It''s impossible that these two top ten evils in the Dragon list are not noticeable.


    Wang quanzun and Yaoxin naturally came to cheer for Wang Quanquan,


    chi!


    All of a sudden, a sword like a rainbow runs through the sun, with unparalleled edge, splits the evil spirit, which makes the Da Neng friars feel a little surprised.


    White no God also came!


    Another top ten monster on the Dragon list!


    However, Bai Wushen is Zhan''s neutral position, with a look of indifference.


    "Ha ha, I''ll join in the fun." Gongsun lost, too.


    It''s amazing how powerful this guard is. However, Gongsun lost caught a glimpse of the abandoned sky, and his face became uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1376

    Since lost to abandon day, abandon day has become his heart devil, lingering.


    "Jie Jie It''s big. Let''s fight. The more lively the better, you are all my blood food Dao Feitian was also present and gave a grim smile.


    The evil smell made the nearby friars extremely scared and avoided them from afar.


    After the remnant spirit of the blood Protoss awakened again, daofeitian''s consciousness was about to sink.


    Before long, daofeitian was completely replaced.


    The king''s power stood in the Arctic again, and the evil wind was separated by his breath, showing his rebellious face.


    Today, he looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people. He has extraordinary bearing and makes the great powers of the major super forces nod their heads one after another.


    "Ha ha, you young generation of the royal family are really full of talents." The great power of the Qin people is envied.


    The great power of the royal family is the youngest of the 15 great powers. It is still prosperous in spring and autumn. Naturally, it has the energy to cultivate the young generation.


    "This floating life, why don''t you come?" Seeing that Jinlian Buddha is in the future, many people frown and think that Jinlian Buddha is afraid of war, and a terrible breath bursts out.


    Although there is no powerful sense of terror of oppression, but it is a kind of pressure from the blood.


    It''s like the cub of a forbidden monster!


    Jinlian Buddha is coming. He integrates the law of time, and the nine laws are perfect again. With the heaven level Yuanying, it''s like the arrival of some kind of ultimate life!


    Even Da Neng felt a palpitation.


    The light of the Buddha and the evil spirit are intertwined. They rush straight into the sky, creating a ripple.


    Behind him, the empty shadow of the ancient Buddhas appeared, the chanting sound resounds, the Sanskrit sound moves nine days, like the ancient Buddhas enlightening the world.


    And with its juxtaposition, there is a respect for the voice of the terrible big demon appeared, one by one arrogant, rolling clouds, roaring broken stars.


    These two forces, which seem impossible to exist in each other, appear at the same time, which is shocking.


    The Buddha nature and the demon nature have been completed.


    Even a relaxed and freehand face of the king''s power, also can''t help eyelid jump, feel a trace of fear.


    The growth speed of Jinlian Buddha''s body is far beyond his expectation.


    On the other hand, Mingren Daneng, Qi Tian Daneng, fashi Daneng and others breathed quickly.


    The power of nine laws!


    Physical perfection!


    Buddha and demon are in the same body!


    This kind of ultimate life only exists in the legend, since it appears in front of their eyes, they have already despised all the great powers, and they are ready to move, and they want to take him away.


    "The posture of the Immortal Emperor This is the foundation for breaking through the Immortal Emperor When daofeitian saw the body of Jinlian Buddha, his heart was roaring, and he was not calm.


    Jinlian Buddha came to the opposite side of the royal power, and said harshly, "the royal power is heavy. Today, even if you have the royal power to protect you, you will surely die!"


    These words are not arrogant and overbearing, but show the spirit of young genius.


    All the people on the scene were dazzled by the invincible demeanor of Jinlian Buddha.


    Zhang Yufeng was also present, holding a long sword, and his eyes were colorful.


    The people of the royal family are furious and can''t bear the arrogance of Jinlian Buddha.


    Wang Quanxiu said with a sneer: "it''s just a child with a yellow tongue. I''m afraid I don''t know the horror of the royal family!"


    Jinlian Buddha coldly looked at Wang Quanxiu. Naturally, the account between him and Wang Quanxiu would have to wait until the end of the war.


    Boom!


    Wang Weiwei''s body, a surge of unparalleled prestige, in a divine light, clothes flying, as if an ancient immortal God came into the world, a circle of ripples spread out, containing a terrible atmosphere, so that everyone was surprised.


    "Before the duel, say such words. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy at that time." The king bared his teeth and said coldly.


    There''s nothing to say.


    As soon as they came up, their breath climbed to the strongest state. The whole body''s spirit and spirit are also condensed into a sharp edge to resist the eight wastes.


    After all, the World War I has begun.


    Boom!


    They raised their fists in an instant, and their movements were almost the same. They seemed to have been rehearsed in advance. They bombarded each other and set off a strong wind in the north pole of the demon God star.


    "Here it is


    Countless people were shocked and shocked in front of them.


    It''s just the first strike. It''s so scary.


    Jinlian Buddha steps back, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. A crack breaks along the footprint, and the ice is suddenly broken.


    at this moment, he shakes his fists, and endless demons gather on him, forming a general trend.


    It''s like a demon God was born, and the evil spirit swept out to suppress the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    The power of demons explodes!


    Poof!


    This fist directly shook the king''s body and made a blood hole appear.With the help of the geographical advantages of the Arctic, Jinlian Buddha brings the power of demon into full play, and the powerful fighting force scares him. If you belittle the enemy, you will lose.


    "The king was hurt!" Said the man of demon valley.


    This is the 11th genius in the Dragon list, and he almost got into the top ten evildoers.


    Is this floating life really powerful to this point?


    "Don''t worry, the battle has just begun. It''s not known who will win or lose." Pan Xian was very proud with her chest.


    How could her man lose?


    Sure enough, the wound of the king''s power was healing quickly, and there was a burst of divine light, which pressed the whole world.


    His prestige soared again.


    Faintly, a strong breath swept out, there is a dragon out.


    "Black dragon roars!"


    The king''s face was grim and roared.


    At this moment, in the Arctic, the wind is roaring and the noise is on the dust. A high pitched, dreary dragon chant came out.


    It''s like a black dragon who has been imprisoned for thousands of years. Breaking the shackles, it gives out the roar of shaking the world.


    The sound penetrates the ice, the evil spirit and the world


    Bang bang!


    Burst sound protrusion, countless close friars, all blood shock, seven orifices bleeding!


    Some of them are weak in cultivation. They explode directly, and the spirit and Yuan baby are almost cracked.


    "It''s a musical power." Jinlian Buddha''s face read.


    First of all, he suffered the most terrible impact. The ubiquitous dragon chant penetrated all his defenses and bombarded him, like being held down by an invisible giant hand.


    The bloodstains split and spilled blood.


    "Strike three thousand


    The Golden Lotus Buddha''s body works miraculously. It gives out a roar and a roar, shaking the heaven and earth. Endless demons sweep it and gather together.


    It''s like a fierce bird flying out of the demon ancient times. The ferocious breath tears Everything.


    A golden winged ROC bird, bathed in the demon light, swoops down to the royal power!


    The golden winged Mirs have been feeding on the dragon people for generations. It can be said that they are enemies with the dragon people!


    Wang Weiwei''s face was ordinary, because he felt that the operation of canglonghou was stagnant, just like he met a killer and was killed by him.

 Chapter 1377

    The old roar disappeared completely.


    When the golden winged Mirs were killed, they spread their wings. Their wings were as sharp as a sword. When they were cut down, a stream of blood gushed out. There was a narrow wound, which almost cut the royal power in two.


    The king''s eyes flashed a fierce shade, and he was a little angry.


    Although this kind of injury is harmless to him. But from the beginning of the battle, he has been suppressed, just as Jinlian Buddha specifically restrained him.


    It annoyed him a lot.


    Rhythm is very important in this level of fighting. If the opponent keeps suppressing it, the later it goes, the more difficult it is to turn over.


    He has completely put away his contempt.


    The king said in a heavy voice: "since you have the right place, then I have the time!"


    Woo!


    Suddenly, over the Arctic, a sun appeared. But at the same time, there is also a shadow, slowly nibbling at the sun, the circle of sunlight, also become dark.


    At this time, there was a solar eclipse.


    "The eclipse of the sun


    Regal power displayed a magic power, suddenly, it can be swallowed by the general sun, a sunlight shining on him.


    On his body, Teng rises a blood red ray of light, lightly a shock, strafe to go out.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the whole Arctic disappears completely, and the Golden Lotus Buddha no longer occupies the land.


    Blood red light swept on him, there was a feeling of being corroded, and a burst of smoke came out of Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    The light of the Buddha and the evil spirit are intertwined. The Golden Lotus Buddha shows its strongest state and kills the Golden Lotus Buddha with its strongest fighting power.


    The palm of the hand is hard to split, the Buddha light and the evil spirit interweave, condenses into a light knife, cuts through the space.


    Poof!


    There was a bloodstain on Wang''s shoulder blade, and his left hand was almost useless.


    But Wang''s fist was also on the chest of Jinlian Buddha. The strength of the fist penetrates the body, the body bows, and a blood hole appears in the chest of Jinlian Buddha.


    At almost the same time, the forces of various laws interweave to form the coat of laws and shake each other away.


    However, the power of the nine principles of Jinlian Buddha''s body haunted the whole body, which was too terrible and directly cracked Wang''s body.


    Wang quanzun, Yaoxin, baiwushen and shaohuangzhu, the top ten evildoers in the Dragon list, were moved by them.


    This is a perfect embryo of Taoism, which makes their eyes hot.


    Wang Weiwei''s flesh and blood are reshaping. A new body appears in front of Jinlian Buddha, which exudes great vitality and full of youth.


    Wang Quanzhong said sincerely: "I have to admit that you have grown up to a level that I fear. You, who have the power of nine laws, are inferior to you in combat power. "


    Everyone took a breath, even the 11th genius in the Dragon list, arrogant as Wang, had to bow his head?


    But soon, Wang''s eyes, burst out a touch of light.


    "But -"


    "combat power does not determine a person''s ultimate strength, it is often determined by many factors!"


    Wang weight''s voice, with the bone marrow of the cold, like the wind blowing, roaring.


    That''s true.


    In addition to combat power, there are speed, defense, resilience, and treasures


    These are the aspects that determine one''s strongest strength.


    War again!


    Wang Zhongwei''s new body is more powerful than before, exuding the atmosphere of suppressing everything, and the space is distorted.


    Boom!


    Hit hard and shoot out!


    The eclipse has passed, and the power of the king has fallen. But the royal power also swept away the evil spirit of the Arctic, which could not be condensed in a short time. It can be said that the two are on the same running line again.


    The fist of Jinlian Buddha''s light and evil spirit also went out.


    In an instant, their speed reached an amazing level. Except for shaohuangzhu, wangquanzun, xingwuyang and Dafeng friars, all the others could only see the shadow of life and death.


    In the whole Arctic region, only the roar of the sky and the spread of prestige can be heard, and the figures of the two people can not be seen at all.


    In this short moment, Jinlian Buddha and Wang Quanzhong have already fought each other for more than ten moves.


    "Dad, they''re both great." The little demon is pulling Su Bai''s trouser legs, and her small eyes are full of innocence. "Especially the monk brother, I feel that he is like the cub of taboo monster."


    "Cut, boast, just a floating life, but also with taboo monster cubs." The person of blood Wind Star disdains a way.


    "Mad, dare to slander my brother and beat him!" Hao Wei scolded.


    The poor demon Xiu was beaten severely by Hao Wei Ren. Everything on his body was taken away, and he was naked. He squatted on the ground, shivering all over, just like a woman who was bullied by the villain, and his face was helpless."Shameless, you can do such a thing even if you are a great power." He swore.


    Hao Weiren didn''t care about this and just kicked him away.


    Bang!


    A flash of light.


    Jinlian''s Buddha body and the king''s power fought each other for 20 moves.


    Finally, their speed slowed down and their figure became clear.


    There were two waves in the sky. Both of them were retreating quickly, with blood stains on their bodies and scars on their spirits.


    At the same time, both of them were in full bloom, healing the wound.


    It''s about competing for resilience.


    Wang Quan re cultivated a sacred heart Qingmu Jue. His whole body was covered with a strong breath of life, which washed the body and soul. The vines appeared one by one. With the power of a law to recover the injury, the speed was extremely fast.


    On the other hand, Jinlian Buddha''s body is a mixture of evil spirit and Buddha''s light. The body''s muscles and bones vibrate, refining the law attack in the body.


    There''s no fancy. It''s very simple and crude.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Quanzhong smiles, but in the next second, he frowns and looks shocked: "what


    Because, he felt that Jinlian Buddha recovered faster than he did, completely alive.


    In the area of restoring energy, he is not as good as Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha, who took the lead to recover, took the advantage and launched an attack directly. A series of supernatural powers, like a storm, blasted on the king''s body, interrupted his recovery in an instant, and his face withered and flew out.


    "Mean!"


    "Interrupted the recovery!"


    "You have the ability to wait for the regaining of the royal power, and fight a solemn battle!"


    Immediately, someone was filled with righteous indignation and denounced Jinlian Buddha.


    Unconvinced, Hao Wei sneered, "what are you shouting about? My brother is the first to recover. Shouldn''t he? What will be fair in the battle of life and death? If Wang takes the lead in recovering, I''m afraid he will do the same. You''re afraid it''s another face. "


    Seeing that Hao Wei Ren is a great power, these clamorous people immediately shut up.


    Jinlian Buddha, who is fighting, turns black. He resists the impulse to beat Hao Weiren, who takes advantage of him, and continues to beat the king.

 Chapter 1378

    The king who was beaten couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, so he was completely angered.


    Compared with the injury on his body, his broken dignity made him more hateful and bloody. He wanted to tear the body of Jinlian Buddha to protect his broken dignity.


    "Well?"


    Gradually, Jinlian Buddha, who was beating happily, realized something was wrong and frowned.


    In the bombardment after bombardment, he found that Wang''s body became stronger and stronger. At first, he could penetrate the body defense and hurt his spirit. Now he can''t even penetrate the body. And gradually, the body exudes a strong breath.


    Blood moving skill!


    Wang Weiwei''s first skill of refining the body!


    This skill can make the practitioners break through and then stand up, and make the physical body stronger. It can be said that it is a skill that uses war to support war, and finally makes the opponent despair.


    Wang''s defensive power has been so powerful that it is heinous.


    Finally, the body of Jinlian Buddha can''t shake his body, and his fist blows down, and his fist shakes, causing pain.


    "Ha ha ha You can''t move, can you? " The king laughed wildly, with a grim and ferocious smile.


    Suddenly, with a touch of blood wind, he attacked Jinlian Buddha. The strong sense of oppression emanated from the body shocked the space.


    With just one blow, the arm of Jinlian Buddha was broken and blood gushed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of attacks on Jinlian Buddha broke through layers of defense.


    Who ever thought that Wang Quanzhong, who had been suppressed and beaten badly, turned the situation around in an instant and beat Jinlian Buddha hard. This drastic change shocked many people and made them take it for granted.


    This is the strength of No. 11 in the Dragon list.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the royal power. The descendants of the royal family are really formidable." A great man praised.


    It''s just that the slap came too fast.


    Because the body of Jinlian Buddha is so perfect that there is no flaw in it. In front of a series of attacks, he gradually adapted to come over, a physical shock, bones and muscles such as the roar of a dragon.


    Like the cub of a taboo monster, the power of blood burst out, blocking the next blow of the king''s power.


    The king''s eyes shrunk and said, "perfect body, are you a monster?"


    "I don''t believe that there is such a perfect creature in this world, even if it is the Immortal Emperor, it is not like this before there is no sermon!"


    "You must have a weakness!"


    "In that case, the spirit will attack!"


    Wang Quanzhong roared wildly, his face was ferocious, his eyebrows were shining, and a knife flew out and chopped at Jinlian Buddha.


    This knife is not aimed at the body, which makes the spirit of Jinlian Buddha feel stinging.


    But soon, the spirit of Jinlian Buddha burst out endless light. In the thirty-three catastrophes, is the hardened spirit so fragile?


    At the moment when the knife stabbed the spirit, it trembled, blocked and quickly broke into three pieces.


    In addition, at the first time, the eyebrows of Jinlian Buddha shine, and a great power of spirit breeds the strongest spirit attack.


    Lie Yuan Shu, Shen Yuan Dao!


    Whew!


    A sword of spirit, regardless of all defense, makes people feel the spirit palpitating, sweat exploding, and cuts directly on the king''s powerful spirit, resulting in a soul injury.


    Wang Weiwei''s face withered and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the competition of spirit and soul, the royal power was also completely defeated.


    They were shocked, as if they were looking at a monster, looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha. Whether it is the same body of Buddha and demon, or the physical body, combat power, speed, defense, recovery ability, spirit strength, they are perfect and terrible, without any defects.


    Is there such an ultimate life in the world?


    This is a return to the early days of Xiangu, the peak of Xianzu. Only those demons have such a perfect foundation. In today''s world of Xiuzhen, only the heirs of immortal family and immortal family can have this kind of offspring.


    Even abandoning heaven is complicated.


    He is a little younger martial brother. He can''t understand more and more.


    "Is he the son of some immortal?" Many people have this incredible idea in mind.


    Some great powers, such as Mingren, fashi, Qi Tian, Jianhou, Fengfeng, Yunxiao and so on, twinkle in their eyes and kill others.


    In particular, Jianhou Daneng, as the elder of the royal family, must not allow any accident to happen to the royal family. He is always ready to kill Jinlian Buddha.


    "This man is a threat." The eyebrows of demon heart and King Quan Zun were deeply wrinkled.


    They are deeply afraid of Jinlian Buddha. The perfect foundation of all aspects completely shocked them.


    "Why is his cultivation so fast?" Bai Wushen had doubts in his heart.


    The more perfect the foundation is, the more energy and cultivation resources will be consumed. Many geniuses don''t want to, but dare not. Even as the top ten evildoers in the Dragon list, they dare not do so. I''m afraid I''m casting a perfect foundation. Others have already thrown away a lot of themselves in the realm, and beat you with a high realm. There''s no place for you to cry.Moreover, this kind of perfect foundation consumes cultivation resources, even one of the top ten ancient ethnic groups has to suffer.


    Bai Wushen''s eyes changed when he looked at Jinlian Buddha.


    This man is definitely not a monk without any background, but has a bright future.


    "Ah The royal power roared angrily again, and the power of law was intertwined with each other, bursting out bright lights to shine on the world.


    In the divine light, there is a breath of pressure on heaven and earth.


    The power of the law that the king controlled was the law of gold, the law of corrosion, the law of freezing and the law of power.


    Although it is not as powerful as the nine perfect laws of Jinlian Buddha, it is far away from others and makes many great powers feel ashamed.


    Mingren was shocked and said: "he wants to fight against the rules of monk Fusheng!"


    People with clear eyes can see that the power of the nine principles of Jinlian Buddha''s body is entangled and condensed into a force. They don''t know how much stronger it is than Wang''s weight. To fight against the nine laws with the force of the four laws is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "No!"


    Immediately someone noticed something, and his eyes twinkled: "although the royal power is the power of the four laws, each law has its own power. After the refinement, it is perfect, and has a natural feeling."


    "Maybe, it can really fight against the power of the nine principles."


    On the other hand, the power of the nine principles of Jinlian Buddha''s body, though dreamy and envious, has not been refined yet.


    Everyone is short of breath.


    Maybe, it can be done.


    The power of the king re operated the four kinds of skills. The power of the four principles released a strong breath and condensed into one.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the arrogance of the king ascended to the extreme, and he attacked Jinlian Buddha with the power of the four laws.


    Lin Xiyue can''t help but worry about Jinlian Buddha''s body.

 Chapter 1379

    With a bang, the body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked. The power of the law on the body surface was shattered by the heavy fist of the king. The flesh split again and hit into the deep ice of the Arctic.


    "Did the crown win again?" Asked the young man.


    Deep in the ice, there is no smell of Golden Lotus Buddha.


    But Wang Zhongwei looks dignified, we can see that he is not the slightest lax.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha sprang out from the deep ice, coughing a few times, spilling a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, but with a good look on his face, he said: "it''s a powerful blow, almost smashed my defense."


    Wang Weiwei was completely infuriated, ferocious way: "what are you, you are just a mole ant with some chance, also want to fight me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Jinlian Buddha laughed, with a joke: "it''s really a person who looks at the sky from a well. I don''t have the power to refine the four laws as you do, but I can suppress you with the power of one law. "


    "Ignorance, stupidity!" the king chuckled


    With the power of one kind of law, you can carry four kinds of things. Even if you are a real immortal, you don''t dare to trust so much in the same realm.


    But soon his laughter stopped.


    Because the power of this law is the law of time.


    Just the law of time, one of the top laws of the universe, is enough.


    The law of time in Jinlian Buddha is completely rampant. It turns into a real dragon and dances wildly.


    In a flash, the time of this piece of heaven and earth was stagnated.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is empty, and the law of time turns into a millstone. At this moment, it seems that the world has been reset and wrapped by the power of time.


    Heaven and earth in the samsara, the sun and the moon stars in the rapid alternation.


    The four images change, and all things are born and die repeatedly.


    The breath of death, decay and decay fills this world.


    Although the law of death is an independent law, to some extent, it is also an embodiment of the law of time. Therefore, the Jinlian Buddha can naturally simulate the scene at that time when it was in the real dragon ruins.


    Wang Weiwei''s body was shrouded in this area, and he felt his power passing away, showing a look of panic.


    It''s as if with the passage of time, he is rapidly from the peak period to the aging period.


    "Break it for me!" The great roar of the royal power, the operation of the power of the four laws, condensed into a huge fist, bombarded in this space.


    The power of time is rippled, rippling rapidly, just like a long river of time, surging, washing on the crown.


    Jinlian Buddha''s big hand grasps hard, and the law of time collapses, squeezing hard on him.


    All of a sudden, the figure of Wang Quanzhong stopped. It was like a sculpture. It was still. It was swept out by the body of Jinlian Buddha, and the body exploded. The spirit and Yuan Ying were still, watching the blow of their fists, full of panic.


    Jianhou couldn''t sit still. A small part of the sword appeared in his hand, and the light of the sword shot out suddenly, stirring up the sky.


    But soon, it was suppressed by another breath of power.


    The waster Master said with a smile: "Jianhou, the battle of life and death between the two younger generations is arranged by them. If you intervene, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    When the sword was waiting for a cold hum, the killing intention in his eyes soared. When the sword was about to come out of its sheath, he took it back.


    Because the spirit of the king''s power was shining, and he used some secret skills to break the stagnant time and escape the fist of Jinlian Buddha.


    A fist seal appeared in the air, shattering more than ten kilometers of space.


    The king''s power is to reshape the flesh and blood in the distance. His eyes stare at Jinlian Buddha coldly, just like a beast.


    "It seems that you still have something to rely on." Seeing Wang Weiwei''s appearance, Jinlian Buddha shook his head and chuckled. He said, "make all your cards out, and I''ll suppress them."


    "Don''t be complacent too soon," he said


    With that, a long gun appeared in his hand. The body of the gun was shocked and hissed, cutting through the air.


    At the tip of the gun, a sharp edge suddenly appeared, and blood loomed.


    It''s like a weapon held by a demon. It has a kind of bloodthirsty, killing hundreds of millions of creatures, which makes the great power shocked.


    "The long gun held by Zhenxian!" The stars are boundless, and my heart is shocked.


    This spear should have been held by the real immortal of the royal family in his early years, and he had fought with him. There is a trace of real immortal flavor on it. Even if it is not immortal treasure, it is not the best spirit treasure to contend with.


    That silk really immortal breath, almost want to destroy this piece of heaven and earth, let everyone feel a big panic.


    Fortunately, in the sea of demons, a corpse of demons is activated by the real immortal breath, and all the demons are released to stabilize the demons. Otherwise, the demons will be cracked at the first time.


    "Death


    With the quiver of the spear, the king stabbed Jinlian Buddha.


    When the body of Jinlian Buddha is pulled out, it cuts out sword Qi and spears.With the development of Kendo in big time, the breath of time appears, and the sword Qi turns grey.


    "Spring and autumn!"


    "I''ve passed away!"


    Two magic powers cut out.


    Boom!


    The long gun and the sword of time collided together, and the breath of immortal was so terrible that it directly cracked the body of Jinlian Buddha. In the distance, quickly reshape the flesh. Jinlian Buddha''s face was also slightly heavy, because it was the first time in his life that he had damaged his body in a single fight.


    The gravity of the royal power splits down, the spear splits the waves, and the terrible blood gas evaporates the waves.


    Thousands of ghost shadows appear, covering the sky and the sun. The wind blows. It''s like coming to hell, which makes people feel cold.


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha only uses the sword of time to resist the immortal breath of the spear, not as the main means.


    The evil spirit converges and the light of Buddha blooms.


    The Dujie Buddhist Scripture and the due Buddhist Scripture operate at the same time, and a golden lotus appears on the forehead, which exudes a sacred breath and full of Buddhist charm.


    A swastika word Buddha seal appeared, crossing the void, sending out the majestic pressure.


    At this moment, the body of Jinlian Buddha is like an ancient Buddha coming into the world. In the light of the Buddha, a vast land of Buddha appeared, ancient Buddhas chanted, Sanskrit voice resounded through the sky, across the void, thousands of auspicious.


    With the quiver of the long gun, the power was greatly weakened.


    The shadow of all over the sky was changed one by one, and the face was not ferocious. The body of Jinlian Buddha was slowly moving, full of gratitude, and dissipated in the void. After a while, the wind dissipated and the sky was clear.


    The blood gas of that long gun is so weak that it is disgusting. Only the real immortal breath is still there.


    "It''s broken!" The people of the royal family yelled and said, "this dead monk''s skill is inherited from the Buddha sect of due, and he was born to restrain the little Lord''s spear."


    But Wang''s look didn''t change much, as if everything was unexpected and reasonable.


    "What a surprise." "The royal power is heavy forest ran way," otherwise, you also have no let me kill of value. "


    What''s the deal?


    Everyone was in a state of shock and complete terror.


    Is this the inside story of one of the top ten ancient clans? Is this the inside story of one of the strongest members of the top ten ancient clans? So terrible!

 Chapter 1380

    The king threw away his spear.


    In the sky, the real immortal breath soared and quickly enlarged into a long gun. On Wang''s body, the power of law lingers, and the blood light on his body surface looms. With lightning and thunder, a figure is also enlarging, becoming a giant, holding a long gun.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Many people were shocked.


    "No, it''s not magic." Shaohuangzhu shook his head and said, "this is the law of heaven and earth, the law of phase!"


    This is the reason why Zhenxian is so terrible, why Zhenxian was called a demon in the early days of Xiangu, and why Zhenxian family is so powerful!


    Every real immortal has one or more Dharma phases


    when Dharma celestial phenomena appear, the Star River disappears. Even if it''s called congealing Tao species, it''s only one foot away from the true fairyland, and it''s vulnerable in front of the Dharma. Unless the existence of this condensed species of Tao has the appearance of an Immortal Emperor.


    The offspring or offspring of the true immortal have a certain probability to awaken their blood and inherit the true immortal''s Dharma.


    Obviously, Wang Weiwei inherited a kind of Dharma.


    This form of Dharma is called the giant shadow of gods and demons!


    The huge ghost, with a long gun in hand and cold eyes, is really like a ghost waking up and suppressing nine days and ten places. That breath, let the void big annihilation, the sky also vibrates unceasingly.


    With unimaginable pressure, the king showed a wild smile again and said: "this is my strongest card!"


    Even if Jinlian Buddha body is evil again?


    Perfect foundation, no defects in all aspects?


    In front of the Dharma, he is vulnerable. This is the horror of the true immortal''s blood! Only the blood of demon God can match.


    "There is no suspense about this war." Jian hou sneers.


    "It''s a pity." After Lin Xiyue, Lin Daneng shakes his head and says, "the person you are looking at is really a dragon among the people. He has great talent. But if Wang Quanzhong doesn''t wake up, he will win."


    It seems that the final conclusion has been reached. Everyone thinks that Jinlian Buddha will surely die.


    Lin Xiyue was completely flustered and said, "is there really no way?"


    The great energy shook his head and said, "the way is to have it, but it''s too difficult. Well, don''t say it..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Jinlian Buddha looked at the giant shadow, felt the terrible pressure, and laughed wildly.


    Isn''t it that the monk was scared silly and the Taoist heart collapsed?


    Just as everyone thought so, Jinlian Buddha said, "is this the so-called giant shadow of gods and demons? It''s ridiculous. Your Dharma image is so weak that it''s ridiculous! "


    This kind of Dharma appearance was not well intended to be displayed in his previous life when he was competing for supremacy with the Tianjiao of Wanyu.


    In other people''s eyes, it has become arrogant ignorance, have sneer unceasingly. Even Da Neng, who has the color of regret for Jinlian Buddha, has a look of disappointment.


    "Well, do you have a Dharma Wang Quanzhong sneered.


    "Of course there is." Who knows, Jinlian Buddha''s words make everyone''s face change dramatically.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s not true immortal''s blood. It''s impossible to control the heaven and earth before the true immortal''s realm!" Wang Quanzhong sneered, "unless you have the blood of the real immortal in your hand and have obtained its inheritance."


    With that, the king''s face changed.


    Look at the confident look on Jinlian Buddha''s face. Should it be


    Sure enough, whatever you are afraid of.


    A drop of blood appeared in the palm of Jinlian Buddha''s palm, revealing a tragic and solemn atmosphere. It can be seen that the owner of this drop of blood experienced a very good war.


    This is the blood of his good brother, Shenwu xianzun!


    In the sun star, there was such a drop of xianzun''s blood, which sensed his breath, integrated into his body and handed over to Jinlian Buddha.


    Boom!


    Jinlian Buddha activates this drop of immortal blood and establishes a special connection.


    At this moment, the whole demon God sea people all felt that there was something terrible to release, and their souls trembled. Even the waves of the demon God sea subsided, and the corpses of a demon God on the bottom of the sea vibrated together.


    Like a tiger, crawling on the ground, submit to a tiger king.


    "Whose blood is this?" Mingren Daneng and others were extremely frightened, and they were scared to death.


    It''s too overbearing. Their body, mind and spirit, which are released by the breath, have a feeling of being on the top of the abyss beast. They can''t resist, they can''t resist, and they can''t escape!


    As a powerful person, he has been used to being above the world for a long time. This kind of feeling makes them very uncomfortable and reminds them of some past events when they were weak.


    "Stop him Wang quanzun was shocked and yelled.


    As a matter of fact, the royal power has already stopped Jinlian Buddha. Control the law of heaven and earth, the giant shadow of gods and demons, carrying the torrential weather flame, suppression and down. Just suddenly, the body of the giant shadow trembled, and was shocked by the blood of the immortal, with a trace of fear.


    The endless power of the immortal God directly withstood the giant shadow of the gods and demons.At this moment, the whole demon God Star is thundering and lightning, and there is an inexplicable and ancient divine pattern activated, which is the remnant of the canglan abyss in the past.


    In the dark, ghosts cry and howl, and the fierce evil spirit covers the whole demon sea.


    Standing in the starry sky, from a distance, the demon God Star is like putting on a layer of demon coat. But what''s more terrifying is that there is a golden light in the evil coat, which is more and more powerful, releasing the terrible power of destroying the galaxy and annihilating the star field!


    If it wasn''t for the special demon God sea, it would have been shocked into dust.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha felt a familiar breath. When he recalled his old friend, his heart trembled.


    Close your eyes, open your eyes in the moment, reverse hair flying.


    The whole man comes like a god!


    Boom!


    The evil spirit was swept away, and all the monks, even the great power, could not help crawling on the ground.


    A virtual shadow larger than the giant shadow of the gods and Demons appeared, blurred and hazy, covered with scars, spilled blood, fell to the ground, and stars were quickly annihilated.


    It''s like the resurrection of Shenwu xianzun. Everyone feels that the breath of this virtual shadow is more terrible than that of gods and demons. It condenses the dark yellow of the universe and reverses the Yin and Yang of time and space!


    "Who is it that has such great power?" Abandon day also very not calm.


    In the face of this virtual shadow, he has a sense of vastness in the face of the whole universe, just as ordinary people feel powerless in the face of mountains.


    This moment, calm.


    Just a shadow suppresses the spirit of the whole demon sea.


    The next second, the wind suddenly, clattering sound, set off a wave.


    Jinlian Buddha''s palm was empty, and he yelled: "the spear of doomsday!"


    Not every mistake, it is the law of heaven and earth, the spear of doomsday!


    In a trance, Jinlian Buddha sees the scene of a man dancing wildly, holding a spear, destroying the stars, the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 1381

    Boom, the virtual shadow explodes, the whine rings, the cry of all souls in the void rings, a galaxy of stars appears, but it''s very dark. Even the sun and stars are completely dim, silent in a black water.


    Stab!


    There is a crack in the void, and the Star River is torn!


    A long spear appears. The body of the spear is dark red. It seems to be poured with the blood of all souls. It condenses a force so vast that it can crush a piece of star field.


    A dark red divine lines light up, Chi of a, a burst of gas engine sent out!


    Jinlian Buddha holds the spear of doomsday, as if to bring doomsday to the demon kingdom.


    Behind him are the stars, the worlds. The spear of doomsday pierced a corpse of gods and demons, dripping drops of blood of gods and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan star field, Xuanji star, the tenth city.


    An old man in black robe, with a hair of hair and a stink, stumbled on the street like a beggar.


    "Have pity on me. Give me something to eat. I haven''t eaten for a long time." The old man in black asked.


    "Go away, beggars!"


    He was knocked down by a blow.


    All of a sudden, when Jinlian Buddha was casting the spear of doomsday, the black robed old man''s body was shocked and trembled.


    "It''s the heaven and earth of Shenwu xianzun!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man in black robe whispered, his eyes burst out the light of hatred, ferocious way: "Hao Tian Xian Zun, you finally show your feet!"


    At this moment, he is no longer a beggar, with a sneer.


    The whole tenth city is as gloomy as hell.


    The black robed old man tears the void and leaves Xuanji star. The tenth city also immediately returned to normal, just a scene just now, let many strong heart palpitation.


    "What happened just now?" A great power idea swept the whole tenth city. For a moment, he felt a breath of death, and he thought he was a mole ant. He had no resistance, which made him shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon star, the land of the North Pole.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the spear came at the end of the day, the invincible shadow of the gods and demons, like paper paste, was stabbed to the heart and dissipated in an instant.


    The king''s power suffered a terrible reaction, and the spirit split a crack, just like a delicate porcelain doll. The crack was so dense that it looked shocking.


    He suffered a heavy blow that he had never suffered before, and his spirit was almost broken. Whether he could survive or not was two questions. Even if he survived, I''m afraid he could only hang on for a breath.


    There is no doubt that Jinlian Buddha won this battle.


    Even if they played the strongest card, they were still not rivals. Since then, the 11th position in the Dragon list has been replaced by Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha raised the spear of doomsday and stabbed the dying king. The void trembled and turned into fragments. An unimaginable force pounded down.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Jinlian Buddha''s body naturally has to die!


    No matter in the past or in this life, he has never left any way to live for the enemy.


    He really wants Wang Zhongwei''s life!


    The monks who watched the battle were scared to death.


    Although it''s a battle of life and death, many people think that even if Jinlian Buddha wins, he will take into account the power of the royal family, and will not lay his hands on the royal power.


    This ruthless man, who even ignored the royal family, really deserves to be with Su Bai.


    A lot of people saw Su Bai one eye, in the eye flash, deeply fear.


    "Stop it, Lizi


    "As long as you keep the young Lord alive, I can give you whatever you want."


    "If the little Lord has any loss, you will not die enough!"


    The elders of the royal family bared their teeth and eyes and roared.


    Jian hou couldn''t sit still any more. He cut out a sword light directly, and the powerful breath burst out instantly. Feeling the breath of danger, Jinlian Buddha''s face sank, and the spear of doomsday turned to the sword light.


    Bang!


    The body of Jinlian Buddha was shocked and flew upside down.


    After all, the spear of doomsday is the law of heaven and earth, and it is forced to use itself. After shaking with the sword light, it turns into a light spot and dissipates.


    "The people of the royal family are really an eye opener to me. Are these your top ten ancient families? I admire them." The body of Jinlian Buddha is covered with blood, and his face is very pale. After looking at the sword, he says coldly, "what''s fair about openly intervening in other people''s battle of life and death?"


    Not dead?


    Jian Hou''s face sank and he said coldly, "Lizi, you are so serious in killing people. It''s against the harmony of heaven. Today I will do justice for heaven!"


    The long sword of Jianhou is completely out of its sheath. The light of the sword shines all over the sea of demons and gods, and the power of power spreads out completely.


    "Ha ha, even if you bully a younger generation, you can find such a far fetched reason. If the king killed my younger martial brother, I''m afraid you''ll have another face. " Abandoning the sky to stand up, the anger in the eye eye soars, "you this is when I cross e Buddha Zong nobody?""Even if your master died in the hands of our ancestors, how dare you jump out of the remaining evils Jian hou sneers.


    The fall of the Buddhists who had gone to ER Buddha sect in those years was mainly caused by the dead hands of the real immortal ancestors of the royal family.


    Abandon a day to listen to, eyeful blood silk, also can''t suppress no longer, Buddha light and evil spirit erupt at the same time.


    "Do you really think that the royal family is the heaven of canglan star field?" The waster Master said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, maybe the royal family is not the sky of canglan star field, but what about us?"


    Ming Ren, FA Shi, Yun Xiao, Feng Feng and Qi Tian stand on the opposite side of the waster Lord. Behind them are ten ancient families, including Xingyue hall, wanxianzong, Qin and Qin.


    This force is enough to shake the whole canglan star field.


    Moreover, blood wind star and sky demon Palace also stand on this side.


    "Blood wind star, why do you turn around?" Demon Valley''s face changed dramatically.


    "Those who know current affairs are outstanding, and I just follow the trend." The star master of blood Wind Star sneers.


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of slapping rang out. When they looked back, they saw that Su Bai came over and said with a smile: "it''s really a good play. It''s wonderful."


    Xingwuya also said with a smile: "the battle of life and death between floating life and royal power is their business. I''m afraid it''s not a bad rule for you to intervene."


    Jian hou sneered: "rules? I''m here. I''m the rules. "


    The star boundless smile, eyes have a Xuan light flash, way: "then I can say, you are a dead man. Or is it going to be a dead man? "


    As soon as Jianhou''s face changed, he dared to curse a great power. This is the only one.


    "To die!"


    With an angry scold, Jianhou realized something and was shocked. This star is boundless, but it has the ability to foretell. Has he already seen the near future, and he will die?


    Looking at the endless stars, Jian Hou''s eyes darkened.


    "The man who pretends to be a ghost!" Qi Tian disdains the way.


    As a great monk, which one was not killed from a sea of blood after a hundred battles, and which one was not in control of his own destiny?

 Chapter 1382

    "You''re going to die, too?" Xingwuya shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your future. I''m sure I''ll die."


    Nima!


    You two are angry.


    At this moment, Hao Weiren said, "everybody, look who this is."


    WOW!


    A sack of linen was opened, and inside it were the dandies of Wang Quansi, Wang Hong, Zhou Changshan, etc., who were all tied up.


    "Uncle, help me. They kidnapped me!"


    "Damn it, I want you to die!"


    "Sister, let Mingren save me


    Ming Ren, jian hou, FA Shi and other great powers, their faces changed dramatically, and they were murderous. These are their doting descendants. Damn, they dare to kidnap their descendants even if they have eaten the gall of a leopard.


    "Noisy!" Candlelight monster is very impatient, a person a big claw, beat them cry.


    "Presumptuous!" He said angrily.


    "If you want their lives, you can trade them for the royal power again?" Su Bai sneered. He had expected this scene for a long time.


    For a moment, the faces of Mingren people were uncertain, and their eyes were twinkling, weighing the gains and losses.


    Obviously, although they are all the top ten ancient tribes, they all have their own small abacus, and their relationship is not indestructible.


    "Well, I agree." He was the first to speak.


    "I don''t agree!" Jian hou blew his hair on the spot. "A disgraceful thing will die when it dies. The king''s power is too heavy to die. He is the future of our royal family."


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Wang quanzun, he must be one of the top fighting forces of the royal family in the future and must not lose.


    "What do you mean? As far as you are concerned, the descendants of the royal family are geniuses, and our descendants are wine sacks and rice bags? " Mingren is capable of yin and Li.


    "Think quickly, or you won''t have time." Su Bai joked.


    They decided to exchange their ideas with each other. First, they exchanged their power for Wang Hong and others, and then they immediately turned back and killed Su Bai and others.


    It''s not the first time they''ve done such a cunning thing.


    "OK, we agree!" Their voices are surprisingly consistent.


    Wang Zhongwei exchanged with Wang Hong, Wang Quansi and Zhou Changshan. At this time, Jian Hou''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly drew his sword, gathered a powerful breath, and chopped Su Bai and others.


    As if expected, Su Bai showed a scornful smile.


    Suddenly, when the sword Qi is one meter away from Su Bai, it is baffled and scattered completely.


    "No!" Jian Hou''s face changed and he glared, "boy, you cheated us!"


    Poof!


    At this time, the king screamed again, the body and spirit burst together and fell in an instant.


    "Ah Jian hou roars up to the sky with infinite hatred. He just wants to tear up Su Bai and others.


    In the end, I still didn''t keep the royal power. This is a genius who awakened the true immortal blood. Even if you can''t become a real immortal in the future, it''s also a great power to control the heaven, the earth, and the same realm.


    "What kind of abacus do you think I don''t know?" Su Bai sneered.


    At the moment when he came into contact with the king''s power, he had already struck an immortal thunder into his body. With a move of his heart, it would explode.


    The sword is ready to split, and the whole body of murderous Qi condenses into essence. I want to tear up Su Bai. As soon as the sword Jue comes out, the long sword in my hand splits a sword rainbow and goes straight to Su Bai.


    Boom!


    However, the sword was once again hindered, blocked by a border, and the power was completely dissolved.


    "There is a magic array!"


    Jian hou realized the problem and frowned. It''s just that it''s incredible to be able to block a powerful attack.


    "I said you would die." The stars are boundless.


    "Zaidaneng, zaidaneng!" The candlelight beast was shouting, and his eyes were shining.


    How vast and terrible is the energy contained in a great physical ability. In the past, the candlelight beast did not have a thought, because the light is a powerful breath, it can shatter the stars, let alone be close.


    But now it''s getting more active.


    This dead dog!


    Jian Hou''s face sank completely.


    Being missed by a dog makes him lose face.


    "Open Su Bai pinches FA Yin. In the void, a murderous spirit of destroying the stars bursts out, and the blood light bursts into the sky, illuminating half of the demon star.


    All of a sudden, the runes light up, the void is covered, and the evil spirit condenses in an instant.


    The scene changed and it was frightening.


    I saw a piece of blood light enveloping here, revealing the Qi of destroying soul and shape. Su Bai uses the Trident halberd as the eye of the array to activate the big array. A forest of killing opportunities is released, tearing the space and making the Da Neng feel numb.


    The power of the three laws of gold, earth and fire interweaved and evolved into a murderous opportunity.


    In particular, the great power of the royal family, when they saw that their Xianbao was used to deal with their own people, they were so angry that they looked as if they had eaten dog excrement.The sword waits to sink a way: "you have premeditated ahead of time!"


    Yes, otherwise we would not have arranged the array in advance in the Arctic, waiting for this moment.


    The expansion of the FA formation enveloped Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian''s face sank, thinking of the words that he would die before the boundless star.


    "How dare you calculate your power! I''ll see what you can do!" The sword waits for angry way.


    At this moment, as a great swordsman, his terrible expression is incisively and vividly. With the long sword waving, a terrible sword will be filled with killing and destruction, and countless killing will be gathered.


    If it is not in the demon God star, this void will be annihilated.


    With a roar, the sword was like a dragon. It shot out and chopped on the array.


    However, the FA formation stirred up a ripple. With a slight tremor, it completely resisted the power of the sword and made Jianhou''s face sink.


    It''s blocked again!


    All the people of demon God Star were shocked.


    In reality, Jinlian Buddha defeated Wang Quanzhong, and then came to Jianhou to interfere with the war situation. It was su Bai and others who attacked after the time and blocked the great power. This scene made them have a little reaction.


    Jinlian Buddha retreated to one side and accelerated his recovery.


    Some people''s eyes twinkle and their hearts are full of evil thoughts. They want to kill Jinlian Buddha while his body is not healed.


    As a result, the little demon opened his mouth, spit out a rosefinch fire, burned it to ashes, sneered: "I see who dares to move!"


    These people were completely disillusioned.


    However, there were also some monks in the late Yuan Dynasty who scorned it and said, "just a baby who has not been weaned, dare to show off his ability?"


    Although he was aware of the small demon''s extraordinary, that kind of oppression from the level of life is too obvious, but even in extraordinary what? A little baby just born How could it hurt him?


    The little demon was angry, and her face turned red. She was lovely.


    However, with a wave of his little hand, the nearby demon God sea suddenly rioted, the demon spirit condensed, and a flame erupted. It was the flame of demon God level!


    The man screamed in horror. Before being burned to ashes, he said in despair, "what kind of monster are you, how can you control this kind of fire?"


    Small demon fork waist, a face of proud color.

 Chapter 1383

    The rosefinch and the Phoenix are the sacred beasts of fire. They are natural fire control masters. For others, the demon level fire that they can''t avoid is as easy to control as eating and drinking water.


    "Kill Su Bai a cold drink, killed to the sword to wait.


    The sky thunder does not destroy the body, the Taiyin holy body is opened, and the powerful physical force erupts. The blood gas roars and shakes the void, and the Zixiao sword stabs out.


    On the other side, xingwuyan also kills Qi Tian. Hao Weiren smiles and attacks him. As a capable person, he is the most powerful among the several people. He is also the one that the two capable people fear most. Naturally, he should be distracted.


    Only a rhubarb dog, yawning, with the appearance of no chatter, and a pup, courteous and busy.


    For this kind of behavior, Jinlian Buddha gave him a cold glance.


    Candle Yin beast body trembles, looked at a rhubarb dog, straightened the waist, a pair of you like how to drop on how to drop appearance.


    Jinlian Buddha is silent.


    It seems that after leaving me for a period of time, I gradually forgot my fear and had to clean it up some time.


    Boom!


    In the Arctic, a terrible war is imminent.


    Different from the battle of life and death between Jinlian Buddha and Wang Weiwei, this is a battle of great energy level. The vast breath is unbearable. As long as we get close to each other, the spirit will tear apart, so all of us are far away.


    The waster Lord wanted to support Su Bai, but he was stopped by abandoned heaven and shook his head.


    Because Jinlian Buddha has already told him that he does not need to intervene in this battle. He is fully confident that he will kill these two real immortals.


    With the blessing of the Falun, Su Bai and others joined forces to fight against the powerful monks.


    "Chop!" Su Bai drinks and controls the array.


    The Trident trembles slightly. At the same time, the power of Yuexi ancient tree is bestowed on him, which makes his fighting power soar again, and an immortal light comes out directly.


    "Fu Tu!" The sword is waiting for you to use the sword formula.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, a picture of all living beings in the void appeared, approaching Su Bai and others, sending out the air of the disintegration of heaven and earth.


    Click!


    But when Xianguang sweeps, Jianguang breaks. Jianhou is swept out directly, and a bloodstain appears on his chest.


    Daniang is wounded!


    In the shock of the crowd, Jianhou''s face was ugly.


    Su Bai completely occupied the land, here is the demon God star, in addition to the demon clan, there is a great suppression. Although he is capable of fighting against this repression, it has an impact in the end.


    Moreover, the array had the greatest restraint on him.


    Rooted in the demon God star, I don''t know what means can be used to absorb the power of the demon God star.


    He can smash a star. But this is the demon God star. I don''t know how many demon gods have fallen. The smell of the corpse of the demon God envelops the planet and forms a protection mechanism.


    Here, the power of power is suppressed to the greatest extent.


    Maybe he''s going to die here.


    Star boundless attack swept, Qi Tian is also injured, full of anger flying, appears particularly ferocious, murderous.


    "No?" "Star boundless way," hit until you serve up


    As the No.1 tiger in the list, he has the soul of Tian Yan and Tian Yuanying. He has the same fighting power as Su Bai. He is powerful and in a mess. With the blessing of the Dharma array, he makes Qi Tian''s bones break and his whole body is covered with blood.


    Poof!


    Looking at the splash of powerful blood, everyone was shocked and numb.


    This powerful blood contains a terrible Qi, which can annihilate vitality, annihilate mountains, and be quickly refined by the power of the array. Hao Hao,


    , suddenly came to attack. The power of the great power gathered and destroyed the body of the sword. It has to be said that he takes care of candlelight beast very much, just like his own son.


    candles, animals, eyes, light, fast refining the flesh essence.


    Yuanying Tianjun can reshape flesh and blood. It''s easy for Daneng to reshape flesh and blood.


    Jian Hou''s face was very cold. He said angrily to Hao Wei: "as a great power, do you deserve it?"


    He has never seen such shameless power!


    Mingming took advantage of it and sneaked attack behind it. He was used to it and had no shame at all.


    "Sword


    The long sword flew back to his hands. The body of the sword was bleeding, and it was hissing in the clang sound, and a strong sword came out.


    "It seems that we have to use it." Sword waiting for a bite, a forced expression.


    When people thought Jianhou was going to do something, Jianhou didn''t hesitate to insert the sword into his body.


    It''s a big wound with blood pouring on the sword.


    This is in Self harm?


    ''s brow as like as two peas, and the blood of the sword is as same as that of the long sword. He''s the sword. The sword is him. The energy of the sword is more and more powerful.Take the body as the sword!


    This is an extremely profound realm in kendo.


    And there is also a law of power into which, that is the law of killing, three thousand law, known for the law of attack.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi cuts down, the method array is mercilessly a shiver, let Su Bai''s facial expression drastic change.


    Jinlian Buddha also had a premonition that something was wrong, so she got up to control the corpse of the demon God. All of a sudden, a sense of demon spirit swept across the sea of demon gods, suppressed the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and frightened all of Da Neng. The corpse of the demon God waved the sword of time and killed him.


    "Stop him He cried.


    Needless to say, Wang quanzun and demon heart have rushed up.


    "Do you really think you are invincible with a demon corpse?" Wang Quanzhong sneered.


    There was a sense of terror in his body, which made the corpse of the demon God stagnate, and the scalp of Jinlian Buddha felt numb. It''s a breath of real immortal. Wang Weiwei holds a golden mace in his hand. It''s it that blocks the action of the corpse of the demon God.


    "Bai Wushen, don''t come to help." Cried the demon heart.


    "It''s interesting to challenge a demon corpse." Bai Wushen, who has always been neutral, whispered, his eyes lit up and joined the battle circle.


    Jinlian Buddha is the biggest obstacle.


    "Boy, I think I die here, or you die here!" The sword is waiting for a roar.


    In the state of using his body as a sword, he is in a terrible mess. His blood is surging, and his sword Qi has temporarily got rid of the suppression of the demon God star. He cuts on the array and makes it tremble. After several times, he is about to disintegrate.


    "Seal!" Su Bai clenched her teeth and tried her best to run the Taiyin holy body.


    The immortal body of Taiyin is directly opened, and an immortal breath is emitted, which seems to condense the whole universe and achieve the only truth. The power of Taiyin spreads, and the moon trees tremble at this moment.


    The branches extend to the four limbs of Su Bai and become his blood channels.


    The sun is closing the sky!


    The sword becomes an ice sculpture instantly, and even the sword Qi is frozen.


    "Eleven!"


    Su Bai rebukes, Zixiao sword turns into a purple light, penetrating the body.


    Body death, soul escape!

 Chapter 1384

    The spirit of Jianhou wants to reshape his flesh and blood, but he is immediately frozen by Su Bai.


    "The power of Taiyin!" Jianhou finally recognized the power and shocked him completely.


    How can this person have the power of Taiyin Shengzong? Is he a Taiyin Shengzong person?


    Everyone knows that canglan star field is controlled by the power of 15 real immortals and old monsters. It''s the heaven of canglan star field. But few people know that Taiyin Shengzong, let the fifteen real fairies to fear.


    "Die Su Bai broke through the spirit of Jianhou.


    A generation of great power has fallen!


    Qi Tian''s body trembled violently and felt fear, because the death of the sword meant that everyone would attack him.


    "Hateful! You''re not going to do it yet? " Qi Tian roared.


    Yunxiao, Fengfeng, fashi and other powers want to step in. All of a sudden, a voice came into their ears, with a joke: "ladies and gentlemen, I still advise you not to interfere."


    "Who are you?" he asked


    Bai Yiwei said with a smile, "don''t you know what to ask? I think you have guessed something. "


    So it is!


    FA Shi said coldly, "you are really a hundred legged insects. You are not stiff when you die."


    Bai Yiwei said: "you''d better keep your fighting power. Later, the sky demon realm will change. If you step in, you can kill them, but don''t lose too much. "


    FA Shi and others looked at Qi Tian, their faces were struggling, but they didn''t make a move in the end.


    Qi Tian''s heart cooled completely and said: "Damn it!"


    No one thought that one day he would die in the hands of a group of Yuanying Tianjun, which made Qi Tian mad.


    "Even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!" Qi Tian''s heart was fierce, and his breath soared.


    His Yuanying is shining fast, just like a sun star about to explode. In his later years, he detonates the power of his life and sets off a gorgeous fireworks that lights up the whole galaxy.


    He''s trying to blow himself up!


    Yuan baby damaged, Qi Tian will become a mortal, unable to survive the explosion. But Su Bai, Xing Wuya and others will surely die in this self explosion.


    "Damn it, so cruel!" The candlelight beast''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    "Don''t worry Star boundless shook his head, a face indifferent color, as he said before, he has seen the future of Qi Tian will die.


    Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha are two bodies of the same origin. Naturally, they have mutual induction. With a wave of his big hand, Jinlian Buddha''s sword of time flies directly into his hands, condenses his whole strength, and splits it out with a fierce sword.


    The law of time is surging, scouring this space.


    Time stagnates!


    The time in this area stagnated, and Qi Tian''s self explosion speed also slowed down.


    Su Bai, Xing Wu Ya and Hao Wei Ren retreated thousands of kilometers away at the first time.


    "I hate it Qi Tian saw this scene and his eyes were ready to crack.


    Qi Tian''s Yuanying explodes when the stagnated time returns to normal. In this explosion, the body and spirit are all destroyed. A storm of destruction swept out, setting off a huge storm in the sea of demons and gods. Many monks had no time to escape, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    Even after a moment, the aftereffect of self explosion still remained in the air, which was palpitating.


    However, some people are the happiest.


    That''s the battle between daofeitian, Jinlian Buddha and Wang Weiwei. It''s too eye-catching and attracts too many strong people in canglan star field. In his eyes are all blood food, Dao Feitian secretly start, "eat" is not happy.


    He also devoured part of the energy of these two powers.


    "What a feast." Dao Feitian smiles ferociously, his eyes are shining with blood light, and his face is crazy.


    Best of all, it''s a complete mess here.


    Su Bai has an induction, glanced at the Tao Fei sky hiding in the crowd, and didn''t pay attention to it for the time being.


    And Dao Feitian also knows that it''s not the right time for him to come out and fight. He has no power to resist just because he can suppress the corpse of the demon God.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The people of the royal family and the Qin family were furious.


    Qin Wuming and Qin Wudi were also on the scene, and their eyes were shining with murders.


    "If you have the ability, you can come!" Jinlian Buddha, who is fighting with the three evils of wangquanzhong, Yaoxin and baiwushen, controls the corpse of Yaoshen and breaks through the encirclement. His eyes sweep coldly.


    Qin Wuming and Qin Wudi had to bow their heads.


    The growth speed of Jinlian Buddha body is too fast. They are no longer rivals.


    "Damn it Li Chuang was also there, looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha, surprised and angry.


    Jinlian Buddha has grown up to this point, which has seriously threatened his position in Taicang Pavilion. With this trend, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be appointed as the next leader of Taicang Pavilion.


    "I have to move quickly." Li Chuang became more determined.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a young hero." The waster master laughed and his eyes were full of praise.The little wasteland Lord''s face sank and he snorted.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled up. To be honest, although the killing of the two great powers was a great deterrent, the crisis became more and more serious. In the dark, there are opportunities to kill. The super forces such as Qin, wangquan and wanxianzong have completely moved their minds to kill.


    "No harm." Xingwuya shakes his head and laughs. In the future he foresees, they will retreat without danger.


    Just, his eyelids suddenly jump.


    Because, in his prediction, there will be something earth shaking.


    At this moment, other powers were shocked one after another, with fear on their faces. Because they all sensed that something big was going to happen in the demon kingdom.


    When the realm reaches their level of existence, they have long been able to understand and foresee the future.


    "It''s going to change." Bai Yiwei showed a sneer and looked in the direction of the demon palace.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the monks in the whole sky demon realm, and even in most parts of the canglan star realm, all felt a terrible pressure. The oppressed people couldn''t breathe. There was a flow of Qi, which contained the great power of the extinction of the stars.


    "Is it really immortal?" Someone''s voice is shaking.


    But soon, something was wrong.


    "No, it''s not a real immortal, though it''s a bit of real immortal''s power." A respect for the great power, at the moment feel, mind crazy shock, "is to condense the existence of the Tao!"


    And it''s still a 90 percent progress.


    It''s almost a breakthrough. It''s really immortal!


    Wangquan, Qin, Qin, Xingyue temple, wanxianzong Almost at the same time, a sleeping will wakes up, emitting a decadent, aging atmosphere, eyes obliterate all feelings, only eternal indifference.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. Among the remaining evils, there are still people who have come to this step secretly."


    "You can break through at the door!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, his way. It''s just like the Buddha who lived in the Buddha sect of duehe


    The real immortal ancestor of the royal family licked his lips with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 1385

    The whole sky demon domain is like a scene of ups and downs.


    In the terrible pressure, the power of the laws fell down, and all the people in the oppressed TIANYAO palace were trembling, shivering, and the whole palace was shaking.


    There has never been a moment when TIANYAO palace will face this kind of disaster.


    The disciples of TIANYAO palace felt a kind of depression. They felt extremely desperate and aroused all their fears.


    In the starry sky, there is a figure coming. The speed is not fast, but every step has crossed a long distance. This kind of means makes Da Neng shocked.


    This is a figure covered with divine light, interwoven with the power of various laws, and dissatisfied with the emptiness of Rune.


    Tall and tall, eyes like electricity, radiate a ray Mang, diffuse this starry sky.


    From a distance, a sea of thunder flooded the sky demon palace, just like the whole sky demon palace was suffering.


    "The law of thunder and lightning!" Su Bai was also shocked.


    Although they are all in the realm of great power, they feel a sense of oppression that is close to despair. It is a fear from the soul, just like facing an existence whose life level is higher than them.


    Abandon the sky is a look of a Zheng, showing the color of nostalgia.


    Once upon a time, his master was just like this.


    Is this another hero fighting against the real immortal?


    Just when everyone was guessing the identity of this figure, a decadent will woke up in the sky demon palace, opened his eyes, no joy, no sorrow, and there was a terrible scene of star annihilation.


    The evil spirit of terror, swept out, let the whole canglan star domain have induction.


    This is the true immortal. In the early days of Xiangu, he was called the God and devil. When he thought of the sword, the river of stars died away. Even if he was old, he was still an invincible existence, just like a giant beast in the starry sky waking up.


    "Laozu!" Sky demon palace Lord called a sentence.


    "Step back, you are not his opponent." The voice of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace roared through the whole TIANYAO domain.


    The master of the sky demon palace is unwilling to retreat.


    That pair of eyes, looking at that figure, show the light of exclamation. It''s like remembering when I was young.


    When he was young, he was also so heroic.


    Unfortunately, in the great existence, in the face of the power of time, will also wear away once made extraordinary and ambition, gradually become ferocious.


    "You are very powerful. You are comparable to the Buddha who passed through the Buddha sect in ER." A comment from the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    "Then I should thank you?" The figure joked.


    "Ha ha, the Taoist seeds have almost been condensed. It''s a pity that the hotel won me, and you can''t break through. They You are not allowed to break through. " The old ancestor of TIANYAO Palace said indifferently.


    They naturally refer to the fourteen real immortals.


    He wanted to shake the fourteen old men.


    However, the old guys were silent and chose to stand by.


    The old ancestor''s face of the sky demon palace became more and more indifferent.


    This scene he had already expected, although they were 15 people across the canglan star field, but also intrigue in the mainland. Because There are too many people. If you don''t have one real immortal, you will have one less person to share resources.


    However.


    If you want his life, you have to pay the risk of the fall of the Buddha who was crossing the river.


    "You are very strong, but I am very old. I can''t last long. I can''t break out the fighting power at the peak, let alone fight for a long time." The ancestor of TIANYAO Palace said truthfully, which made the master of TIANYAO palace look sad and sad. "No one in this world can be immortal, even the Immortal Emperor can''t avoid it. Everything It will come to an end. "


    "But you have to pay a huge price for my life in this war."


    As soon as the voice fell, the starry sky seemed to have a sense of vibration, and countless stars vibrated and turned into powder.


    A wave of real fairy level waves out, blowing away a galaxy of stars.


    Is this the real fairy''s horror?


    The whole canglan star region, whether monks, or kings, powerful officials, scholars, all civilized creatures, all trembled with fear and sweat.


    In the early days of Xiangu, they were called gods and demons!


    On the other hand, the cohesion of a kind of Tao is about to be completed, only one step away from the gate, which also has the power of gods and demons.


    The next big war, which may be rare in 100000 years, will reproduce the legendary scene of gods and Demons fighting for supremacy.


    "Run away!"


    On a planet which is close to the demon palace, a great power cultivates the living beings, and is honored as the Holy Father by the living beings of this planet. At this moment, his eyelids are jumping wildly, his eyes are tearful, and he roars wildly.


    The real immortal level war is too terrifying. This planet will turn into powder for the first time, and the creatures will be extinct.


    Not only that, within 100 light-years of TIANYAO palace, one of the living planets is opening up a channel for his offspring to escape. Dozens of civilized creatures, in fear, howling and shouting."In the oldest murals, it is recorded that the battle between gods and demons will annihilate the galaxy, and no one will survive." A white haired female diviner, her voice is trembling.


    In the demon God star, countless friars also shuddered and fled at a high speed.


    Because the demon God sea is close to the demon palace. Although there is a demon spirit to protect the star, the power of the real immortal is so terrible that the demon spirit star will be safe, but even if a trace of the real immortal spirit invades, it is a disaster.


    This is not a question of the coming of the true immortal will.


    It''s a battle between gods and demons.


    Although one side is old and no longer at its peak, the other side is only a foot away from the gate, and it is a real immortal.


    At the first time, Su Bai fled the starry sky and witnessed the war through the distance of hundreds of light years. Because he has been able to change a fairy mirror with great magic power. Inside the mirror is a scene of the demon palace.


    Finally, the immortal breath dispersed a galaxy of stars, and also dispersed the divine light on the figure. Only the power of the rules interweaved, revealing the true face.


    "It''s him!" Everyone was shocked to see what they really were.


    It''s like meeting someone who shouldn''t be there, or I saw a ghost.


    "It''s you?" The ancestor of TIANYAO palace was also surprised, and his face was stunned.


    A person who was confirmed dead more than 1000 years ago!


    Li jiuxuan!


    A sword fairy!


    When she heard the name, she looked strange. Because of this name, he has heard it on earth, but people in jiuyu fairy world call him another name - jiuxuan Dixian!


    It was in the later period of ancient times, when the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted, he broke through the shackles of heaven and earth with his own strength and became a legend of immortals. Later, life and death became a mystery.


    I didn''t expect to be here.


    It should be jiuxuan sword immortal who left the earth alone and came to canglan star field after breaking through the celestial being.


    However, it''s really terrible that only a thousand years have passed since the cultivation of Tao came into being. Su Bai''s previous life also condensed the Taoist species at the age of 800.


    However, there is no such name in Zhuxian plan.

 Chapter 1386

    Su Bai was puzzled.


    "You and them are the existence of the old days. With their own selfishness, they have cut off an era for more than 100000 years. For the whole canglan realm, you are the moth that will corrupt the realm. " Li jiuxuan said, "since we have insects, we should get rid of them."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s mind was shocked and shocked.


    How dare you say that a true immortal like a devil is a moth.


    "Well, people are selfish. Even the Immortal Emperor who suppressed the whole universe was the same. The calculation among them was the real terror. What did I calculate The ancestor of TIANYAO palace tried to defend himself.


    In the demon palace, an old man with crutches, skin and bones, and loose white hair stepped out of the void.


    He is too old, and his whole body is full of decadent breath. It seems that if he is touched lightly, he will fall apart. If it is not for the immortal breath on his body, which indicates his identity, everyone will think that he is a dying old man.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Suddenly, in the nearby starry sky, hundreds of stars were dimmed. On the living stars, all living beings were directly drained of their essence and turned into bones. One of them wails and screams, trying to escape. He finds out in despair that his spirit explodes directly and becomes a mass of energy.


    After absorbing this part of essence, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace was in a better state, and his eyes burst out murderous Qi.


    Boom!


    In a flash, it''s like two white dwarfs colliding, illuminating the starry sky for hundreds of light years, blinding many people.


    The real immortal class war broke out.


    This old and shameless old man seems to have become a star giant, devouring everything. Where he had done it, the stars were annihilated and eaten by him. Li jiuxuan was full of vigor and vitality, young and energetic, and his brilliance flooded the starry sky.


    The star sky of the two people broke and became nothingness directly.


    Is this really immortal level war?


    All of us, though psychologically prepared, are still thirsty and scared. It''s just two gods and Demons fighting against each other to annihilate the stars. Even if it''s 100000 gods and demons, it''s not enough to kill them.


    "What a terrible existence


    "The sun, moon and stars are all broken in my eyes. I''m afraid I''ll die if I take a look at them."


    "That''s the difference between mortals and gods."


    Witnessing this war directly broke the arrogance of a great power and made their so-called superciliousness and overlooking all living beings ridiculous. In the eyes of these two people, how could they not be mole ants?


    It''s true to see the Golden Lotus Buddha on one side.


    To be honest, Li jiuxuan is not as good as the ancestor of TIANYAO palace in terms of fighting power, but his victory lies in his youth and his vigor.


    Every blow of the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace shocked Li jiuxuan''s body, but after each blow, Li jiuxuan could recover quickly and fight back. But as time went on, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace turned pale.


    This makes the brow of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace crinkle deeply.


    After the war, even if he killed Li jiuxuan, his life would be greatly reduced.


    "I must kill him with the strongest fighting power and the fastest speed!" The old ancestor of TIANYAO Palace said coldly in his heart, and his murderous spirit soared in his eyes.


    "TIANYAO Jiushi!"


    Boom!


    A grasp of the void, a hazy void, comparable to the stars, oppressed and cracked the stars, directly smashed Li jiuxuan''s body once.


    Li jiuxuan reshaped his flesh and blood in the distance, and the law of thunder condensed to form a series of sky thunder, which fell down from the depths of the universe.


    "Silence xianlei!"


    Boom!


    The thunder bombards the ancestor of TIANYAO palace continuously, each of which can kill a great power.


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace performed the nine moves of TIANYAO, and the evil spirit swept over hundreds of millions of kilometers, and the demon light flashed and roared to Tianlei.


    Suddenly, the thunder burst!


    This area has been completely wiped out, except for two people, the others no longer exist.


    "Boy, in this case, you will die." The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace smiles.


    Li jiuxuan didn''t speak and waved his hand, except the law of thunder and lightning, the law of gold, the law of violence, the law of force Eight rules appear, shocking the eyes.


    This is too special. The eight principles of Taoism make the ancestors of TIANYAO palace jump.


    Although these laws, except the law of thunder, all have similar functions, they are not as good as speed and attack in a certain way.


    Therefore, only in a gorgeous light and shadow, a burst of divine light.


    Everyone can''t see Li jiuxuan''s figure. It''s like entering a new dimension. He''s fierce and has terrible attack power. He almost reaches the level of real immortal and kills the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    This one, who lived for more than 120000 years, is one of the oldest beings in canglan star field. He was directly shot to the sky. After several light years, he smashed stars, coughed up blood, turned pale, and crashed into a sun star.The sun and stars were shocked severely, blowing up a solar storm.


    This is not Li jiuxuan''s full strength!


    Su Bai''s eyes are clear, because he knows that Li jiuxuan''s most powerful field is kendo. His Kendo involves the field of time!


    "Boy There was a roar from the sun star.


    Li jiuxuan directly into the sun star, all kinds of attacks in the law of the power of blessing, general bombardment out.


    Boom, boom!


    The power of annihilating the galaxy surged out of the sun star.


    The sun star is shaking violently, the light is not clear, and a real fire of the sun bursts out and shoots into the sky.


    In the end, the sun star burst out, shining, forming a beautiful nebula.


    But the most beautiful and the most deadly.


    Abandoning the sky and others deeply understand that if they are close to that area, they will become vermicelli for the first time.


    Li jiuxuan''s body appeared one by one fist seal, overflowing with blood. There was a terrible flow of Qi in these fist seals, which destroyed the vitality. Fortunately, the power of his whole body''s law is gathering and destroying this Qi.


    And the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace is a wound caused by the power of law.


    What hurt him the most was the lightning rule.


    Because he died long ago. He lived 20000 more years by relying on others to devour the Taoist seeds. His whole body is full of decadent breath. He has already been demonic and demonic, and the law of thunder and lightning has the greatest restraint effect on this aspect.


    Apart from Su Bai and others, there was a real immortal who was full of decadence in the super forces such as Xingyue hall, royal family, wanxianzong, and funerary Valley watching the war, and he was very frightened.


    They did not expect that a person who was certain to have died more than a thousand years ago would suddenly appear.


    After a thousand years of dormancy, we are almost finished on the way to gather the Taoist seeds. We are only one step away from the gate, and we are about to join the Tao and become a real immortal.


    This made their faces sink. They realized that there might be many people like Li jiuxuan lurking in canglan Xingyu. They had been accumulating their strength and waiting for the opportunity to overthrow them.


    The present ancestor of TIANYAO palace is the portrayal of their future.

 Chapter 1387

    It''s a wake-up call for them.


    "Well, these cunning guys are very popular."


    "We can''t continue to let them grow up. When necessary, we should have a big clean-up to eliminate hidden dangers."


    "Especially the member of the immortals killing plan, it''s time to take back the net. Even if he misses the net again, he won''t care about it. Otherwise, something big will happen."


    They realized that, in this way, they are going to play off.


    Although these people are their leeks, they cut one wave after another. But these leeks dare to grow their roots secretly and take root in the ground. Given some time, it may grow into a tiger that eats people.


    One of the best examples is Li jiuxuan, who was the Buddha of due Buddhism in those years, and the one from Taicang Pavilion.


    "It''s a pity that you are not a real immortal after all, although you are almost perfect." After fighting for more than 50 moves, the ancestor of TIANYAO Palace said with a ferocious smile, "this is the gap between the immortal and the ordinary. Although you have a breath of real immortal, you are still the ordinary and insurmountable after all!"


    Li jiuxuan dragged his scarred body with a tired look on his face, but he showed a trace of banter: "do you really think this is all my strength?"


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace frowned and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    as like as two peas in the sky, a huge VAILLANT came and Li Jiuxuan walked in the same shape.


    Another Li jiuxuan!


    Everyone was confused.


    This is not the end, the third Li jiuxuan came, with the breath of perfect Taoism, suppressing the starry sky.


    There''s another one!


    This time, the old ancestor of TIANYAO Palace''s eyelids jumped, and he had a kind of impulse to curse his mother.


    This is special. Is it over?


    I''m tired to death. One Li jiuxuan, two more? And they are as like as two peas.


    He is also a direct, Li jiuxuan may have practiced some method of separation, two of the three li jiuxuan are separation, can only exist for a certain period of time. However, as like as two peas, the separation between the body and the noumenon is the same. What is the law of separation?


    Give it to labor and capital. Labor and capital are not afraid to kill you!


    Only Su Bai is thoughtful.


    He thought of the supernatural power of taishanglaojun, the leader of Taoist Mythology on the earth -- one Qi turns into three Qing!


    "This kind of magic power is a way to live forever!" Su Bai''s body was shocked and her eyes were deep.


    With the experience of his previous life, he became more and more determined.


    In addition to the ancient earth may be the hiding place of the immortal people, there may have been the existence of the Immortal Emperor!


    In this way, the earth will have the will of heaven is explained clearly.


    Otherwise, it would be too impossible for a planet to have its own intelligence and become the will of heaven, which is even smaller than the probability that a race will have ten immortal emperors.


    Boom!


    The three li jiuxuan attack the ancestor of the heaven demon palace together and exert different powers to suppress them in an all-round way.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace suddenly burst open and blood splashed in the starry sky.


    "Laozu!" This horrible scene made the disciples of TIANYAO palace cry out.


    The demon heart is also a facial expression thoroughly sink.


    However, true immortals are always true immortals. Even if they grow old, it''s too hard to kill them. Every blow of Li jiuxuan can shock and kill a great master, but he can''t completely kill the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. The body of the true immortal transcends too many special constitutions.


    What''s more, he''s still a demon!


    The body of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace is recovering automatically, and the stars in the sky are disappearing, turning into energy to repair the injury.


    "Sure enough, it''s the king of a thousand years and the tortoise of 80000 years. The skin is too thick. My hand hurts when I hit it." Li jiuxuan scolded.


    The forefather of the heaven demon Palace''s eyes were ready to crack, and his body trembled with anger. Li jiuxuan was shocked by a sudden explosion of immortal power.


    He exerted his own Dharma, heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    In the fragments of the void, the stars roar, and a virtual shadow of the sky appears, emitting the breath of an ancient myth of flood and famine. In a demon light, a big demon appears and roars to break the earth.


    The demon is born!


    It is this kind of law, heaven and earth!


    This starry sky seems to have become a demon world, with demons dancing around, demons filling the void, and huge demon shadows appearing.


    There are Kunpeng, qiongqi, Chenchen


    Each head is monstrous, ferocious, and full of ferocity.


    In a flash, the demon God star was affected, and the corpse of the demon God seemed to resonate. It came back to life and sent out a breath of demon God, which was injected into the body of the ancestor of the demon palace. This scene changes, the beginning did not expect, even the sky demon palace ancestors look a Leng, face show ecstatic color.


    "God helps me!" The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace was very happy.


    If the war situation changed again, even if Li jiuxuan had a way of separating himself from heaven, he was not a real immortal after all.


    Under the suppression of FA Tianxiang and Di, Ben Zun and his two separate bodies were directly oppressed by the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. He coughed up blood and was repeatedly cracked."TIANYAO Jiushi!"


    "God killing style!"


    "Soul killing style!"


    "Chop the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fatianxiang earth where TIANYAO came, a large demon performed various forms of TIANYAO nine, which was ferocious, terrifying and lifelike. It made people suspect that this taboo monster was resurrected from Yaogu.


    Without any resistance, Li jiuxuan was swept across the sky.


    "It seems that there is no suspense about this war." Fasser was relieved.


    Bai Yiwei''s complexion sank, and he counted thousands of times, but he didn''t count all the time. There would be a variable that the breath of the corpse of the demon God in the demon God sea would merge with the ancestor of the heaven demon palace, leading to the ancestor of the heaven demon palace to take a breath back.


    "Run away, run away, it''s terrible." The candlelit shivers.


    "One day, I will be so powerful." Small demon looking at the war, clenched a small fist, small eyes full of expectations.


    "Yes, the little demons will become so powerful and surpass them." Su Bai touched the little demon''s head, but her eyes sank.


    Just when everyone thought that the war was in time, it happened again.


    Boom!


    The breath of Li jiuxuan broke out.


    The breath of the perfect Taoist seed sweeps across the demon realm and makes everyone tremble.


    "Have you come this far?"


    "As expected, a real immortal is not so easy to kill, even if it is no longer at its peak."


    Fire fierce and thunder owl two people appear in the battlefield, a perfect way of breath, spread out.


    "You want to die?" In the eyes of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace, there was a cold light, and his face was as deep as water.


    "To die? That''s not necessarily true. You are in a state of being strong outside but strong in the middle. As long as you survive your Dharma, heaven and earth, you will lose half your life if you don''t die. "


    Huolie sneered, looked at Li jiuxuan and said with appreciation, "young man, you have done a good job."


    "You are all hope, hope to overthrow this decadent realm."


    The words of fire roared to every place in canglan star field. Su Bai knew that this was not only for Li jiuxuan, but also for him.


    "When have you been so pretentious? A lot of rubbish. " Thunder owl scolded.

 Chapter 1388

    The two Taoists joined the battle, and the one-sided situation was relieved.


    Although the ancestors of the heaven demon palace suppressed by the celestial phenomena and took the absolute initiative, they didn''t have the power of backhand.


    Bang!


    Li jiuxuan finally showed his field of expertise. When the long sword came out of its sheath, the strongest sword immortal on the earth showed his unparalleled talent of Kendo and terrible fighting power.


    Sword gas swept the starry sky, as long as one million kilometers.


    "Well?" The old ancestor of TIANYAO Palace''s look changed dramatically.


    Because this sword contains the breath of the law of time. Unlike Jinlian Buddha, who is directly integrated into the law of time, Li jiuxuan relies on his own talent to comprehend it. In this respect, he is more powerful than Jinlian Buddha.


    Although this sword has no ability of stagnating time, it is accelerating the combustion of Shouyuan.


    For a real immortal at the peak of spring and autumn, he is naturally fearless, but the ancestor of TIANYAO palace has only one hundred years of life.


    In an instant, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace will take the lead in killing Li jiuxuan at all costs.


    Thunder owl and fire fierce see in the eye, smile. Because the ancestor of TIANYAO palace has been in a mess, naturally there are flaws to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a fierce battle between the existence of the three kinds of perfect Tao and the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    On the other hand, they also have their own thoughts.


    Fashi, Yunxiao, Fengfeng and others are here to help TIANYAO palace. But they can''t intervene in a war of this level.


    Their mission is waiting for both sides to lose, they are giving the last blow.


    It''s not only the life of Li jiuxuan, but also the life of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    Just because the real immortals behind them have a tacit understanding and reach a unified decision - there are too many real immortals in canglan star field, and there are too few interests.


    Suddenly, Bayi Wei appeared, with a strong sense of oppression, a pair of eyes cold electricity bloom.


    "On this side, there should be an end."


    "Do you want to go against heaven?" He sneered.


    "The rest? It''s just the 15 old guys who rose up first and then broke off their way. " Bai Yiwei said coldly, "they are not the same as they were when they were young. They are full of decadence."


    "All the old decay should perish."


    "Only this person, canglan star domain will usher in a new life, will move towards a higher peak possible."


    Fashi shook his head and said, "this world is a circle. From ancient times to the present, including the Immortal Emperor, all things are too similar. Can you guarantee that after overthrowing them, those newly promoted real immortals will not decay with aging? Will they also become another one and continue to dominate the canglan star field and bring darkness? "


    "I only know that if I stand with them and their interests soar, I will have my interests."


    Although this is cruel and bloody, it is true.


    The talent of these people in the world of Dharma is limited, and the end may be in the later period of great power. It''s better to join a real immortal to get rid of their hopelessness.


    "Besides, don''t think we have only so many people." He sneered.


    At this time, a late monk of great power, no less than Bai Yiwei, appeared with a stubble on his face and a sneer.


    "Bai Yiwei, long time no see." The man sneered.


    "It''s you, Hu Shen." Bai Yiwei''s face sank directly.


    How can he not understand this situation? But they didn''t expect that there was a traitor in the Zhuxian plan, but they didn''t expect that one of the traitors was Hu Chen. Although they didn''t get in touch with the core secrets, they knew a lot about it.


    As for the others, they stayed.


    What''s the situation? Which play did you sing?


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they felt that a big war was about to break out.


    All forces have their hearts in mind.


    Some people expect that the ancestor of TIANYAO palace will be killed by Li jiuxuan. In this way, TIANYAO palace will completely decline, TIANYAO domain will be reshuffled, and a new overlord will be born.


    Some of them have secretly taken refuge in the super power of the royal family and the Qin family, waiting for the promised benefits.


    There''s also something wrong. I''m going to fish in troubled waters.


    Dare not, no one''s courage is bigger than that. His eyes were burning at the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. He was greedy and wanted to be fat.


    As for Su Bai, although he is not as good as the real immortal, he is still waiting for the last moment.


    "I see a future." "Star boundless frown way," those who send out the decadent breath of the old guy, will set off a bloodbath in canglan star field


    However, why there is another corner of the future, unclear, like what existence can be erased, full of confusion and uncertainty.


    Boom!


    The war between Bai Yiwei and Hu Shen broke out directly.Both of them are in the late stage of the great power, and they are about to gather the Tao. They all want to quickly end the battle, which is the most powerful means to directly shock the demon God sea.


    "Today is the end of your remaining evils!" The law is cruel.


    He, Yunxiao, Fengfeng and others, came to kill Zun Da Neng. These great powers are all part of the Zhuxian plan.


    Time, magic light, magic weapon, all kinds of prestige fill the starry sky.


    Blood spattered from time to time.


    Jinlian Buddha has also been attacked, the opponent is Bai Wushen. When Jinlian Buddha looked at Bai Wushen, he was stunned, because there was no Festival between them.


    "There will be a stop between you and me sooner or later." Bai Wushen showed his real strength. He was half a step ahead and was about to break through the power. "When you break through the later period of Yuanying emperor, it''s the day of the decisive battle."


    "This battle is just a trial. I don''t try my best." Bai Wushen also has his own dignity as a strong man. He has to fight against Jingjie and Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t use the sword of time to beat baiwushen with the demon king body. The fist shakes the sword for many times, the sword Qi is broken and the sword shakes.


    It''s a pity.


    Jinlian Buddha feels that he is more suitable to fight with Bai Wushen.


    It''s just that I''m still the top cultivation of the golden elixir.


    "Dad, there are two of them. I feel like I can burn to death with a fire." Xiaoyao suddenly tilted his head, a serious look.


    Su white eyelid, even if the rosefinch cubs against the sky, it is not like this, right? The body of Jinlian Buddha has gone through thirty-three calamities, and its foundation is comparable to that of the cubs of taboo monsters.


    "Are you serious?" Su Bai frowned.


    "Seriously." The little demon said seriously, "although the two of them give me a feeling that it''s hard to kill them, I don''t know why. I think it''s easy to kill them."


    Su Bai bowed her head as if thinking.


    Jinlian Buddha and Bai Wushen only fight for more than ten moves. In the same realm, the tiger mouth of Bai Wushen shaken by Jinlian Buddha''s fist breaks, and the long sword in his hand almost collapses, while Jinlian Buddha is stabbed in the chest by a sword.


    However, there was only a slight scar on the sword, which recovered in an instant.

 Chapter 1389

    Bai Wushen took a breath of cold air and was surprised.


    This man''s body is so abnormal that he is a monster. The power contained in that fist almost cracked his body and instantly disintegrated all his attacks. If he is in the same realm, he believes that his face will tear the body of Jinlian Buddha, but he will lose the power of the first World War by the blow of Jinlian Buddha.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a strong pressure hit.


    King Quan Zun''s eyes are full of fierce light, roaring to Jinlian Buddha!


    How can he not avenge his brother''s death?


    "Wang quanzun, what are you doing?" Bai Wushen said angrily that he was not ashamed of this sneak attack.


    Jinlian Buddha body is also in the first time. The power of Buddha and demon is displayed. The light and evil spirit of Buddha gather in the fist and blow to the emperor.


    This is a trial of his real and top ten demons on the Dragon list.


    With this fist, the body of Jinlian Buddha trembled, and the blood in his body rolled back three steps. He was surprised.


    Wang quanzun''s fighting power was underestimated by him.


    If you want to defeat him, you can only defeat him when you break through Yuanying Tianjun and become one with him.


    Although Wang quanzun was in a state of anger, he had his own thinking and was startled.


    Although the state of Jinlian Buddha''s body is not as good as that of him, this body is too terrible. If it is not without the breath of great power, it has no doubt that it is a body of great power.


    "Your future will die." Star boundless suddenly laughs.


    Wang quanzun''s face sank and he didn''t pay attention to the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the battle between Li jiuxuan, Lei Xiao, Huolie and the ancestor of TIANYAO palace has come to an end.


    Even if the sky demon comes, no matter how strong the heaven and earth are, the ancestors of the sky demon Palace are too exhausted. Li jiuxuan and his three men, though seriously injured and tired, won in the spring and autumn and had strong recovery ability.


    "Laozu!" The Lord of TIANYAO palace cried out.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace suddenly turned his head and said, "would you like to help me?"


    TIANYAO Palace People''s humanity: "willing to go through fire and water for my ancestors, I will not give up!"


    "Good, good, good, ha ha ha..."


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace laughed wildly, and suddenly his face was ferocious. People in TIANYAO palace felt a little bit bad, and their scalp was numb.


    "Laozu, no!" The people in TIANYAO palace screamed.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace opened his mouth and inhaled. Except for the master of TIANYAO palace and a few others, the rest turned into a pile of bones, and all his energy was swallowed.


    The father of TIANYAO palace licked his lips, his face was indifferent, as if it was only ants that died. This attitude made him feel strange, and his body trembled, giving birth to infinite fear.


    "You step back." The way of the God demon palace.


    The whole sky demon palace, in addition to a small number of people who are his real descendants, others are his pigs. They can be slaughtered whenever they need to.


    "Next, the real battle of life and death." The old ancestor of TIANYAO Palace said with a grim smile.


    At the moment, his eyes are full of awe, like a demon in the early days of Xiangu. His body is gradually becoming young, full of vigor and majestic. It''s like reversing time and gradually returning to the prime of life.


    This made Li jiuxuan''s three minds shocked.


    This old guy used some secret method to gain a short-term peak combat power.


    Boom!


    They realized, the entire canglan star domain also felt, a peak state of the real fairy terrible.


    With a flick of his fingers, Li jiuxuan, Lei Xiao and Huo lie flew out and burst into pieces.


    The three spirits are quickly absorbing the power of the stars and recovering. They are held in their hands by a big hand that covers half of the sky. The flames transformed from evil Qi appear and burn the three spirits.


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace is tall and straight, and his eyes are cold, observing Li jiuxuan.


    This kind of vision, all makes people feel chilly, like a dragon looking at three mole ants.


    The master of TIANYAO palace pinched his hand to directly shatter the spirits of the three people.


    The spirits of Li jiuxuan''s three men glowed, and they tried their best to escape. However, their spirits faded a lot. Looking at the ancestor of TIANYAO palace, their eyes were full of fear and palpitations.


    Is this the real fairy at its peak?


    This sense of oppression is terrible.


    "If you force me to fight at the top, you''ll die." The voice of the ancestor of the demon palace is cold.


    After the peak state, his life must be exhausted, and he must seal himself to survive. We must swallow these three people and absorb their energy to delay aging, otherwise, they will fall in ten years.


    "Master, go on!" Jinlian shouts and gives the corpse to Li jiuxuan.


    As soon as Li jiuxuan''s eyes brightened, with the corpse of the demon God, they could fight against the ancestor of TIANYAO palace in the peak state.


    Boom!


    The existence of the three kinds of Tao and the manipulation of the corpses of demons and gods give full play to the most powerful power of the corpses of demons and gods.At this moment, when their Taoist seeds were temporarily integrated into the corpse of the demon God, a demon God was resurrected, and the breath of the demon God shook the starry sky.


    The face of the ancestor of the demon palace was as ugly as eating excrement, so he had to fight with the corpse of the demon God.


    "If you don''t have the corpse of the demon God, you can rely on it." Under the guidance of Pan Xian, xuefengxing''s power moves towards Jinlian Buddha, which is cruel.


    "Go away!"


    Jinlian Buddha has already given the sword of time to abandon heaven. With this excellent immortal treasure, even in the later stage of the great power, he will not be able to take it down for a while. With a roar, the sword stagnates time and splits the great power in two.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Jinlian Buddha said with a smile.


    He''s gone after a meal.


    A moment later, the body of Jinlian Buddha and the Buddha meet. After looking at each other, they become one, and a more powerful force is released.


    "Dad, the little demon is very hot." The little demon called in her arms. The little face like a porcelain doll rubbed her arm and her forehead was hot. "I felt that something in the demon God sea was calling me."


    Su Bai was shocked.


    Could it be that there are people of the rosefinch family in the demon God sea who fell here?


    Su Bai holds the little demon and returns to the demon star. At this moment, the demon God Star is affected by the real immortal breath. Although it is protected by the demon God breath, it is still not easy to shake. A terrible tide broke out and set off a huge wave.


    In the waves, the corpse of a demon God emerged, emitting a terrible aura.


    Su Bai plunges into the sea of demon gods and dives to the depth. There is the most peaceful place of demon God star, even the real immortal breath can''t penetrate.


    Just, that can''t listen to of voice again ring out, let Su Bai headache want to crack.


    The little demon''s forehead is getting hotter and hotter.


    He obviously sensed that there was a small demon homologous breath calling her. This is a big chance, but this breath is too strong to bear with the current strength of Xiaoyao.


    As soon as Su Bai gritted his teeth, he directly published the incomplete ancient books.


    As the pages of the book turn, the lion dragon, the golden winged mirroc bird, and the heavenly horn beast all appear, and the ancient and wasteful atmosphere is suppressed.


    The inaudible sound disappeared in an instant.


    Su Bai quickly dived into a border. The sea water here is red and even hot.


    After communicating with Yuexi and Yueshu for a moment, Shuling''s tender voice was full of reluctance: "OK."


    A branch stretched out, stabbed into the body of the little demon, green, the little demon''s forehead is not so hot.

 Chapter 1390

    "Dad, I feel like I''m of the same race." Xiao Yao''s face turned white and said, "but this breath is so powerful."


    "Take a break first." Su Bai a face distresses a way.


    He put the power of Taiyin into the little demon''s body to relieve the burning sensation. And with their own breath, temporarily isolated the outside world.


    Boom!


    Su Bai turned into a streamer and rushed to the bottom of the demon God sea.


    There is a real immortal level field, which is extremely powerful, disturbing the low current of the demon God sea and isolating other forces. When Su Bai entered this field, he felt a terrible high temperature and wanted to turn his spirit into ashes.


    If it wasn''t for the Taiyin breath of the ancient trees with moonlight, Su Bai couldn''t bear the hot breath.


    In front of my eyes is a purple golden flame, without any root, but miraculously rooted in the sea, absorbing the power of the demon God sea, expanding itself. In this flame, there is a smell of homology with the little demon.


    It''s the flame of rosefinch!


    "The people of the rosefinch family fell into the sea of demons." Su Bai was shocked.


    There must have been a fierce war, which led to the death of this rosefinch. Otherwise, a real immortal rosefinch, whose demon bone is the treasure of refining fire magic weapon, should be moved by the immortal.


    In the end, the body of the rosefinch was destroyed, and the spirit died out, leaving only a group of original flames.


    In this group of rosefinch fire, flowing a great power of burning stars, there is a tragic, tragic atmosphere overflow.


    "The peak of a real immortal is about to break through the rosefinch of xianzun." Su Bai was surprised again.


    It is extremely difficult to kill such a statue because it has the blood of rosefinch and its fighting power is against heaven. Even an immortal statue may be killed.


    Hum!


    At this time, this group of rosefinch fire and the little demon had a certain resonance because of the original breath. A flame came out of the little demon''s forehead, and a young rosefinch was hissing and waving its wings.


    And that group of rosefinch fire, also in dramatic changes, there are scenes.


    It was a noble rosefinch bird. She turned into a beautiful ancient woman with a gold-plated hairpin, which attracted the attention of many young talents. She joined canglan abyss and became a member of canglan abyss.


    Members of the rosefinch family joined the canglan abyss, which surprised Su Bai.


    You know, the ancestors of this clan were so powerful that even the Immortal Emperor didn''t give them a good face, and their descendants were so arrogant that they were willing to live under the fence.


    This rosefinch of the previous generation, became the overlord of the demon God sea and ruled all the demon gods!


    As a member of the rosefinch family, they have great blood and talent. They are also the top and peak of the true immortal. It can be said that they have boundless potential and are naturally cultivated by the taboo of canglan abyss.


    However, Wuyang Xiandi came to the door.


    This is one of the strongest men in history, who directly destroyed canglan abyss.


    The last generation of rosefinch was also coveted by other demon gods. They secretly attacked successfully and died.


    This group of rosefinch fire, the last generation of rosefinch''s life, quickly flash. Then she turned into the figure of a beautiful ancient woman, sitting in the fire, with an indescribable noble and elegant temperament, making people feel ashamed.


    In the first week, it is the power of the terrible law that is circulating, forming a completely independent area.


    "Come here, child." The smile on a woman''s face is full of expectation and hope for her younger generation.


    It''s a kinship in the blood. It can''t be changed.


    Su Bai frowned.


    Are you serious about calling her a child?


    Not to mention who the parents of Xiaoyao are, she was sealed from the age of Yaogu and was born in this age. In terms of seniority, she may be older than your ancestors.


    The little demon goes to the beautiful woman with ancient style. The original breath of rosefinch overflows from her body, and she melts into the purple and golden rosefinch fire.


    The beautiful ancient woman checked the little demon''s body and said: "such a perfect rosefinch blood is stronger than I was then."


    Her eyes brightened in vain.


    "Good, good, good! My hope for the rosefinch family to return to the peak lies in you. Don''t let me down. "


    With that, the woman looked at Su Bai again. Her eyes were so cold that she gave out a cold hum, which contained supreme authority and almost tore the soul.


    Although she is the will of the birth of a rosefinch, she also has the ability of thinking. Naturally, I saw the scene of the little demon''s intimacy with Su Bai, also called Su Bai''s father. It made her face sink.


    As the descendants of the rosefinch family, the blood flowing noble blood, how can we have a good impression on a human?


    If this human has bad intentions, it will be too easy to control the little demon at that time.


    She was ready to kill and said coldly, "I don''t know what dirty means you used to win the little demon''s trust in you, but here, you only need two ways to go, either sign the soul contract, become the slave of the little demon, or fly ash and smoke out!"


    Is this woman sick?This infatuated self-confidence, arbitrary appearance, let Su Bai particularly uncomfortable.


    "What if I choose nothing?" Su Bai sneered.


    "Well, die!" The beauty of the ancient style, the beauty of the woman''s eyes, the murderous spirit, the whole sea of demon gods are shaking, countless corpses of demon gods are shaking at this moment, they choose to surrender.


    "Don''t hurt my dad." The little demon was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    The beauty of the ancient style makes the little demon fall asleep. A handprint contains the supreme power. Kill Su Bai.


    Boom!


    Feel the great pressure, the ancient trees tremble, the branches stretch, the power of Taiyin burst, and the frozen space.


    "It''s it!" The woman felt the breath of the ancient trees, and her face looked unbelievable. "The ninth sacred thing in the starry sky, the emperor soldier of the Taiyin Immortal Emperor!"


    "But what about it? You have always been reborn from nirvana. You are no longer the peak of your previous life. Now you are poor and weak. " The shock on the woman''s face is restrained, and the cold, overbearing and arbitrary face is restored.


    But then, the operation of Su Bai road Jue, let the beautiful woman again not calm.


    This is canglan yuan''s longevity method. Although it is incomplete, it reminds her of Wuyang Xiandi''s terrible man.


    Not only that, but also the holy body of Taiyin and the same body of Buddha and demon. In the face of this kind of existence, Su Bai naturally has to deal with it with all his strength.


    "And the breath of Taiyin blood and the breath of Buddhism, the Immortal Emperor of Buddhism, you..."


    The ancient style is so beautiful that the woman is scared.


    Three kinds of longevity, appear in a person, this is too dreamy, jealousy let her crazy.


    Boom!


    When the incomplete ancient books were sacrificed, the breath diffused. The body of the beautiful ancient woman was shocked and trembled.


    "It is


    From her words, it seems that she knows something about the incomplete ancient books, which shocked her mind.

 Chapter 1391

    God, what the hell do I see?


    The beautiful old woman is not calm at all. Looking at Su Bai, she seems to be looking at a monster.


    There are so many opportunities in one person, which can''t be explained by common sense. Have to explain It can only be said that this is the son of Qi Yun, the protagonist of an era and the Immortal Emperor of the future.


    "You How could it be? " The beauty of the ancient style, the woman dead looking at the incomplete ancient books, brought her shock, more than the previous total.


    This voice, with fear, fear, fear!


    "What do you know?" Asked soapy.


    The beautiful woman was about to blurt it out subconsciously, but she responded immediately and her face was cold. It''s just a baby king who is qualified to ask her to answer questions.


    "Hum, this is God''s help. You have so many opportunities. If you succeed the descendants of the rosefinch family, our family will return to the peak, or even rebuild the peak." The beautiful ancient woman has a different idea and wants to pave the way for the little demon.


    "I''m afraid you have the heart, but you don''t have the ability." All of a sudden, Su Bai showed the color of irony.


    The existence of the peak of a generation of true immortals was questioned by a Yuanying heavenly king, which made the beautiful ancient woman very angry and wanted to suppress Su Bai directly. But in the next second, I felt something. My body trembled violently, and my face was inexplicable and shocked.


    At that moment, she felt a tingling smell on her scalp.


    It''s like, if she wants to do something to Su Bai, she will suffer a terrible thing.


    "Who are you?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Just a real fairy, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Su Bai looked up, his eyes were full of the invincible color of overlooking the past, the present and the future, with a trace of the style of the previous life.


    Although it''s only the emperor of Yuanying, she doesn''t dare to be despised by the beautiful women of ancient style.


    "Reincarnated and reborn!" What did the woman guess.


    "Is the blood of rosefinch great? When you were the most reversed, you were just fighting with the Immortal Emperor. Why didn''t you rule an era? " Su Bai''s voice was cold and fierce, and he said, "blood can make some living beings holy, but don''t forget that many of the immortal emperors from ancient times to modern times are people with ordinary blood."


    "Blood is a great help to a person''s final success, but it depends on his aptitude and talent."


    This kind of admonishment, such as an elder said to a younger generation, made the beautiful woman very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to refute anything. Apart from the correctness of Su Bai''s words, she couldn''t see the reality of Su Bai.


    I still remember that the evil emperor of the demon clan was respected by the demon clan and controlled the law of time.


    Its blood is also extremely adverse.


    But when he became the Immortal Emperor, his blood was just flowers on the scenery. On the contrary, the eroding demon emperor also cut all his blood against the sky, which shocked countless demon families.


    Born and sacred, you enjoy the high above the sky brought by the blood, in other words, she definitely does not have the courage to give up.


    To cut off your blood and start over means that you, like ordinary human beings, may have to work thousands of times to achieve the achievements brought about by the adverse blood.


    "This rosefinch cub, in my eyes, is just a daughter." Su Bai coldly way, "against the sky blood, you think with my talent and talent, need?"


    This sentence completely froze the beautiful woman of the ancient style and made her head proud.


    She was even a little ashamed.


    And Su Bai a comparison, oneself this mind and pattern, small pitiful.


    "I should..." The beautiful woman was completely convinced, "ah, I hope you will be kind to my descendants."


    Looking at the sleeping little demon, the beautiful woman shows a kind smile and caresses her pink face. Her real immortal power is integrated into the body of the little demon, and her law power is also fully integrated.


    Her figure is slowly dissipating.


    In contrast to the little demon, the blood of rosefinch grows stronger and stronger, and a terrible Qi is generated.


    The rosefinch fire gradually turned into purple gold.


    Su Bai''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The little demon inherited by the last generation of rosefinch is bound to change completely. Without him, the starting point of this body is too high.


    He couldn''t help talking at ease.


    Compared with a candle demon, one of the top blood in the universe, the little demon is so lucky.


    That guy, congenital deficiency, candle Yin blood has not been fully activated.


    "What do you know?" Sue asked again.


    "Be careful of the incomplete ancient book in your hand, it There is a great terror. " There is a trace of fear in a woman''s eyes.


    Su Bai was also surprised.


    Is it that scary?


    "It once made the three immortal emperors talk blood and devoured the blood of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed that the whole world of Xiuzhen was shaking. Su Bai was shocked in her heart, and she felt nothing but sweat.Swallowed the blood of the Immortal Emperor!


    This shows that the immortal emperor died because of it!


    "In a word, it''s a taboo book, an unknown book, the person who created him..." The ancient style is so beautiful that the woman becomes more and more empty. She says, "I think you only have the upper part of the Da Dao Jue. I have a part of the lower part here."


    With that, a message appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    In an instant, Su Bai felt that there was a trace of perfection in Da Dao Jue.


    However, Su Bai''s mind was completely attracted by the incomplete ancient books. What is the origin of this treasure from the earth?


    Ancient earth What''s the secret?


    "It seems that when I get back to earth, I''ll have a chance to get to know the planet again." Su Bai''s way of thinking.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai''s face changed, and some of it couldn''t be prevented.


    "I want to break through Yuanying Tianjun!" He did not expect that this was much earlier than he expected.


    He can''t suppress the realm of the Buddha any more.


    He had a premonition that after breaking through the heavenly king of Yuanying, great changes would take place in himself, but the natural calamity he was facing was probably one of the most terrible natural calamities in history. Su Bai suppressed his own realm again.


    "I have only ten days to prepare at most." He said.


    Ten days at most, I can''t suppress it completely.


    Also at this time, the beauty of the ancient woman completely dissipated, the origin of the group rosefinch fire are also integrated into the body of the little demon. The little demon wakes up and becomes lively. She hugs her face and rubs her face.


    "Dad, I feel like I can control the whole demon sea." Little demon a word, let the white heart a shock.


    What this means is self-evident.


    The corpse of the whole demon God sea, as long as the little demon wants, can become his puppet and fight for her.


    Xiaoyao inherited the power of the previous generation of rosefinch, and naturally became the new overlord of the demon God sea.

 Chapter 1392

    In the starry sky, the war continues.


    The battle between the ancestor of TIANYAO palace and Li jiuxuan, Huolie and Leixiao is very difficult to separate.


    For a moment, the terrible wave swept the whole starry sky. I don''t know how many stars it affected. Countless monks retreated in horror. The scene was so terrible that it seemed that everything was going to die. Among the innumerable light and shadow, there is the prestige of the real immortal, and there is also the breath of the Tao, which covers the starry sky.


    The force of law is colliding, making this starry sky a place of extinction.


    In the moment when all kinds of rules are interwoven, it seems that we can see eternity. There is immortal sound and immortal light, which runs through the past, the present and the future.


    Boom!


    This may be canglan star domain, more than 100000 years, row into the top ten of the war.


    A real immortal at the peak of his life is simply too terrible. His whole body is full of Qi and blood, swallowing the stars and giving in to them.


    "To rob the immortal sword!"


    Li jiuxuan drank, and his eyes were full of light. With a sharp drink, the sword in his hand shook the whole starry sky, and the thunder appeared. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he formed a sword and cut it down.


    "Six dark fires!"


    "The world is dead!"


    Fiery and thunder owl are also sublimating, and their own Taoist seeds are bursting with boundless light, trying to make the ultimate leap. Although they failed, a trace of true immortal breath came out, shaking the stars and making countless great powers terrifying.


    Triple attack, instantly kill the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    "I''m a real immortal. Even if I''m old, you can''t bully me!" The ancestor of TIANYAO palace was angry and roared, like a giant beast in the starry sky. The stars exploded one by one.


    The method of heaven and earth that the demon came into the world has been brought into full play.


    Every big demon''s shadow becomes solid, and bursts out the atmosphere of suppressing the past and the present.


    Poor strange, gluttonous, witch wish


    A big demon rushed to his opponent.


    "Laozu!" The master of the sky demon palace saw this, his eyes were full of blood, and his fists were creaking.


    Because he knows that after the end of the war, no matter what the outcome, he will fall in the shortest time, and the best expectation is no more than ten years.


    Therefore, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace will kill all the disciples of TIANYAO palace.


    It''s better to do it yourself than wait for him to be wiped out by forces like barren ridge after his fall.


    To keep him is to keep the fire of TIANYAO palace!


    "The sky demon palace will not die out!" The Lord of the demon palace gritted his teeth and swore.


    "Ha ha, who said that the sky demon palace will not die out?" Just at this time, a sarcastic voice came. The master of the demon palace turned back and saw a man with a gloomy face.


    This is the man of ancient times.


    "You''ve been plotting all this in secret?" Obviously, the master of TIANYAO palace knows the plan of killing immortals.


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter anymore." Gu Qianqiu was dressed in white, elegant and easygoing, but his eyes were full of power.


    The fifteen real immortals are just fifteen insurmountable mountains, which can''t be trampled and cut off the times.


    Gu Qianqiu watched with Li jiuxuan, Huolie, Leixiao three people fierce battle day demon palace ancestor, completely dignified.


    Zhenxian''s terror is far beyond his expectation.


    Just calculate one of the 15 old guys, the oldest one with the most serious decline in strength, which is so difficult to kill.


    The future is still dark after overthrowing the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    There are always people who want to do all this. They need to be pioneers of a new era, even at the cost of burning themselves.


    "Ha ha, I have seen the future of your remaining evils." The leader of TIANYAO palace is crazy and crazy. He laughs wildly. He is like a patient who has lost his mind. He seems to have seen the near future and suddenly looks sharp. "Over the years, fifteen real immortals, including our ancestors, have turned a blind eye to your existence."


    "But now, you have grown up to the point where they are afraid. You must be cleaned up."


    "At that time, you Taicang pavilion was the first to perish!"


    "Maybe."


    Gu Qianqiu smiles and says, "before I die, I''ll see you off first."


    The leader of the sky demon Palace said with a grim smile: "the difference between you and me is not too great. Do you think you can kill me in a short time?"


    Gu Qianqiu laughed, still a face of elegant atmosphere: "although you can try."


    Boom!


    A breath of power more terrible than that of the master of the heaven demon palace broke out, which made the master of the heaven demon Palace''s face change dramatically, full of fear and disbelief, and his eyes were full of roundness.


    "Eternal, your realm, why..."


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. It can be said that his mind changed, and he understood in a flash. He only felt that the man in front of him was more terrible than a real immortal.


    "We have been deceived, even the real immortals have been deceived!""Gu Qianqiu, you hide so deeply!"


    "Is this the calculation of Taicang pavilion?"


    He wants to spread the news immediately, but Gu Qianqiu has sealed the starry sky, and he can''t escape.


    The master of the sky demon palace was desperate and gave up the struggle.


    Poof!


    A head falls to the ground, and the spirit is dead.


    The master of the sky demon palace is dead!


    "Master!" The demon heart sees a headless body of a celestial demon, huge and incomparable, with starry sky, blood piercing the stars, and roars with grief and anger.


    "Ah He noticed that the leader of the heaven demon palace had fallen. The ancestor of the heaven demon palace, who was fighting fiercely, was angry and roared. The hope of the heaven demon palace was gone.


    "I want you all to be buried with me!"


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace is completely crazy and attacks Li jiuxuan at all costs.


    Li jiuxuan''s three men, even though the Tao is perfect and has a breath of real immortals, are not rivals under the attack of a real immortal who is playing with his life. They are directly hit and fly, and their bodies are smashed many times, even the spirits are almost extinct.


    All of a sudden, the body of the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace trembled and his eyes turned gray.


    The highest fighting power of Zhenxian is rapidly weakening.


    After all, it''s old and frail. It''s back to its original shape.


    The war has finally come to an end.


    Boom!


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace was attacked by Li jiuxuan, and the immortal''s blood was spilled, burning the void.


    The true soul is also scarred, dark to the extreme, and full of cracks.


    A generation of true immortals is coming to an end.


    "Ha ha..." The ancestor of TIANYAO palace looked up at the eternal hanging, dark and cold, like the merciless celestial sky.


    His life, in the rapid flash.


    From an ordinary little demon hiding in a cave and fearing everything in nature, he got the chance to go against the sky and grew up step by step.


    At that time, he was young and vigorous, full of vigor and spirit, just like the rising sun, with boundless pride.


    Then he became a great power, condensed the Taoist species, broke through the real immortal, and became the existence of gods and Demons comparable to those in the early days of Xiangu.


    At that time, he was only 10000 years old!


    For Shouyuan, who is always 100000 years old, Zhenxian is too young. He is very conceited and believes that he can rebuild his peak.


    It''s a pity that after that long 100000 years of darkness.


    All his life, he was unable to open the door of the immortal.

 Chapter 1393

    Gradually, he became afraid, cold-blooded and ferocious.


    He witnessed with his own eyes that his wife died of old age in the years, but he was helpless in despair and hated injustice!


    He completely lost all his feelings.


    Therefore, he broke into the heaven demon palace, lived in seclusion behind the scenes, took charge of each era, and took the talent of each era as medicine to prolong his life, so as to push the gate of immortal.


    After recollecting, he showed his ferocious face and roared: "how can I die like this? How unfair is the fairy way!"


    "Cut me off!"


    "The decadent will come to an end." Li jiuxuan shook his head.


    The first half of his life may be heroic and glorious, but the second half is too ferocious.


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. There are more and more cracks on the real soul. It seems that he can''t support it.


    The true soul is completely broken, even the Immortal Emperor can''t be saved.


    "I You can''t die, you can''t die. " With the last stubbornness, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace staggers and spreads his blood in the starry sky.


    Nevertheless, no one was near. Even the dying immortal, his breath was too terrible. If he could not control it, he would be injured, not to mention the monks below him.


    This one, he is no longer the ancestor of TIANYAO palace, one of the behind the scenes of the era, but a dying old man.


    "The ancestor of TIANYAO palace is dying."


    The news shocked the whole canglan star field, and the sky was boiling.


    Everyone witnessed the ancestor of TIANYAO palace, some sneered, some sighed and more relieved. Even in my dream, I thought that the desolate Lord who was the ancestor of the demon palace and the valley Lord of the demon valley were stunned.


    And then a sigh.


    This is the basic respect for the strong.


    "Canglan star field has really changed."


    "Even the real immortals above will fall."


    It can be said that this is a great event that has never happened in canglan Xingyu since ancient times. Most people have never seen the fall of a real immortal.


    This kind of character, once in the time of death, choose to die, it is a disaster for the whole star domain.


    "I hope the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace doesn''t have extreme behavior." Countless powerful minds.


    Even Hu Chen and Bai Yiwei and others stopped fighting. They all held their breath and waited for the final result. They did not dare to act rashly.


    "Ah."


    When Su Bai saw this scene, he only sighed.


    The immortal way is merciless. The scene of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace has happened to countless demons Tianjiao since ancient times. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t be spared.


    If an Immortal Emperor chooses to die in a magnificent way, the consequences will be more terrible than that of a real immortal.


    "Laozu." See days demon palace ancestor came over, demon heart wail, "master, he died."


    Pop!


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace slapped the demon heart in the face and scolded: "you''re a worthless guy, and you deserve to be the young master of TIANYAO palace?"


    The voice is cold, with a reprimand, but there is a concern.


    Rare, in the eyes of the father of TIANYAO palace, there is kindness that has not been seen for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s all the way a grandfather looks at his grandson.


    "Ah


    With a sigh, one of the fingers of the forefather of the demon palace was on the forehead of the demon heart.


    A terrible wave of the real immortal level suddenly oppresses this place. All the gods and demons are afraid, and the immortal light rushes into the sky.


    An imprint of true immortal power appeared on the forehead of demon heart.


    That is the original power that condenses the ancestral body of TIANYAO palace, which makes Wang quanhuang and others envy and hate.


    Even he is not qualified to accept the original power of a real immortal. Because it means that a real immortal has given up his life.


    However, when everyone looked at the demon heart and was full of greed, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace directly cracked the space and sent the demon heart away.


    There is a big sense, face ugly, because the demon heart has been sent to the canglan star field, the breath can not be traced.


    After finishing these, the old ancestor''s face of the sky demon palace became more and more dispirited and pale, and the true soul had another crack.


    "I''m not reconciled, God!" The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace was unwilling to question God, and his voice spread all over the starry sky.


    At this moment, he felt a warning of danger.


    It felt like a wild beast trying to eat people.


    "Run away!" Li jiuxuan suddenly roared, "how far, how far!"


    Daneng is already running away at full speed. Those Yuanying Tianjun and Jindan friars, with a face of confusion, see that Daneng is on the run and join the team.


    However, it is still a step late.


    The worst happened.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace grinned and opened his mouth. What''s frightening happened is that the sun stars were drained and quickly extinguished. In the blink of an eye, the stars are dim.The starry sky fell into darkness.


    in addition to this, there are also monks, who are rapidly turning into powder, and the essence of life has entered the body of the heavens palace.


    "What''s the use of my being alive? I''m tired of it The ancestor of the demon palace laughed wildly, and his voice shook the starry sky and spread to all the monks, "what I want is A brief resplendence


    A brief resplendence!


    The words fell.


    Boom!


    His true soul, which was constantly replenished with the essence of life, suddenly burst into flames and burst out a great force of annihilating the Galaxy!


    The battle power is soaring!


    The appearance of the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace is also changing dramatically. Step by step, he has restored his young posture, full of endless spirit and edge!


    A young and powerful immortal stands in the starry sky.


    It''s so beautiful, no one can compare!


    The power of the real immortal is mighty. Li jiuxuan, Huolie and Leixiao fly out in an instant!


    At this moment, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace is invincible.


    Canglan star field, each unknown corner, a pair of eyes opened, usually that is full of indifference in the eyes, was replaced by fear.


    A real immortal in the peak period, although it is only a short peak, after that, it will be forever extinct, but no one dares to provoke.


    "It''s impossible to fight Li jiuxuan three people rise this idea in the heart for the first time.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace didn''t look at Li jiuxuan, and then turned to look at the distant starry sky, full of endless vicissitudes.


    He quickly passed by many planets, and all living beings on the planet became his food and died in an instant.


    "Dad, mom, where are you? I''m so scared."


    The cry of a child is fixed in the frame.


    The essence of life constantly provides fuel for his burning soul and makes him burn longer.


    Li jiuxuan three people looked at this scene, finally helplessly sighed.


    "Ah, it''s all fate. If these people die, we can''t save them." Thunder owl way, "we have to wait, before long, day demon palace ancestor will be completely annihilated."

 Chapter 1394

    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace glanced at daofeitian, who was devouring "blood food" in the dark. With a stroke of his hand, the void split in an instant. He pinched daofeitian''s hand like a chicken and said: "the energy in your body seems to be pretty good."


    The voice is indifferent, with irresistible hegemony.


    This is the real fairy.


    "Damn it Dao Feitian roars, his face is ferocious, and he sees his power being swallowed.


    In the end, he was forced to use the secret method and cut off his own blood. His face was completely dispirited and turned into a blood light to escape.


    "The blood Protoss." The ancestor of TIANYAO palace watched daofeitian run away. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t catch up.


    Because his burning soul got enough "fuel".


    Step out, he came to the demon God star, which he was afraid of and wanted to find out. At this moment, he came directly, and the terrible immortal power made the demon God sea wave directly into the sky, shaking the whole planet.


    "Demon God star, I want to see, what secret do you have in the end." The way of the God demon palace.


    Boom!


    Something shocking happened.


    Su Bai didn''t even make any movement. The corpses of hundreds of demon gods in the whole demon God Star were shocked, and a breath of demon gods was surging out. It was actually blocking the power of the real immortal and making the body of the ancestor of the demon palace stagnate.


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace frowned and didn''t rush. Instead, he stood in the same place and tried the secret method. The power of the rules interweaved and resonated. There was a dark light in his eyes.


    A moment later, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace was shocked and saw something: "I see, the demon God sea has such a secret."


    Then, he had a meaningful look at the power of the super forces such as the royal family, the Qin family, the Star Moon Palace, and wanxianzong.


    Fashi, Hushen and Yunxiao are all itching to know what the ancestor of TIANYAO palace knows about the demon God star.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace no longer devours the living beings, but strides out one step and crosses hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    That really immortal class prestige, in this starry sky gradually fade.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, they were wet with sweat.


    "The ancestor of TIANYAO Palace should have been completely destroyed. He wanted to find a place to bury himself." Bai Yiwei said in a deep voice.


    Only star boundless eyelid jump, it seems that there is something terrible event, is about to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet, the figure of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace is more and more empty, and he has a real immortal breath, otherwise the planet will fall apart for the first time.


    All living beings on this planet have no idea that there is a real immortal coming.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace came to a grave. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, his eyes showed tenderness. He said in a soft voice, "I''m here. This time you''re not lonely. I''ll always be with you."


    Buried in the grave is his wife, the planet where his wife was born.


    In his eyes, there was a color of memory.


    Suddenly, he looked at the sky, his face slightly changed.


    "You came after all." Like meeting old friends at the last moment of life, the ancestor of TIANYAO Palace said calmly.


    On this planet, no matter the Terrans, the demons, or the friars, they all felt something coming at this moment, but they soon shook their heads and didn''t know what had just happened.


    This is the real immortal''s means to obliterate the memory of all living beings about him.


    In front of the grave, a lot of figures come, they are all real immortal class strong, across the projection of billions of stars.


    "Yaokuang, we''ve come to see you off." Said a projection.


    Looking at these projections, yaokuang, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace, was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed with relief: "decadent, doomed to decay, this is our destiny. I''m tired. I''ll wait for you in front


    This projection frowned and said, "what''s the matter? At the last moment of your life, are you weak?"


    What are they planning for for over 100000 years?


    Continue their lives for themselves and find the key to open the gate of immortal realm.


    How is it possible to give up?


    Demon Kuang did not answer, but said: "you want to take this opportunity to clean up those remaining evils?"


    "That''s nature!"


    The eyes of this projection become cold, the face is not good-looking.


    Those who dare to overthrow them can''t let them continue to grow.


    "Then you should be careful. You may not succeed." Yao Kuang has a profound meaning.


    "Do you know something?" The projection asked.


    Demon Kuang shook his head, did not speak, showing a trace of relief. In a trance, he went back to that time, that place, and saw the woman he loved all his life standing on the bridge, smiling.


    This smile, amazing time.


    Demon Kuang''s figure completely empty light, flower drunk light rain, into the grave, and the grave people forever together.At this moment, a true immortal level array is automatically formed.


    The generation around here, with the vigorous growth of plants and plants, has opened up their wisdom and become the spirits guarding this grave. They also have the ability to walk out of this planet and become real immortals and even immortal. These are the afterwords.


    This projection stands in front of the grave and stops for a long time.


    This kind of existence, for tens of thousands of years, has already lost its feelings. At this moment, I can''t help sighing.


    "The next step is to wipe out the remaining evils!"


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven demon realm.


    You can feel the breath of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace and completely dissipate in the starry sky. You know that there is no such person in the world, and a real immortal has fallen.


    The power of the sky demon palace has been removed completely.


    It''s a super power, comparable to the Star Moon Palace and dirty God Valley, but it''s destroyed. It''s a pity.


    In this world, there is no immortal power, even if it is inherited by the Immortal Emperor.


    Only star boundless brow a wrinkle, feel about to have what terrible event is about to happen.


    "The fight between us will continue." Hu Shen sneer, with a mockery, "you these remaining evils, will eventually be destroyed."


    Boom!


    The battle between the two sides starts in an instant.


    Li jiuxuan, Huolie and Leixiao were seriously injured after the battle with the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    The attack of the real immortal is so terrible. The real immortal level attack, which contains the power of rules, breaks into their bodies and obliterates their spirits and bodies. In other words, the ordinary power has already been annihilated. Only the perfect existence of their Tao can they carry it down.


    Moreover, their Tao seed is shining and quickly regains strength.


    Just, at this time, fire fierce eyebrow move.


    Poof!


    In the starry sky, a light knife cuts across a million kilometers, carrying the power to kill the stars.


    Even if the fire is fierce and dodges for the first time, half of the body is cut, and the whole body is full of blood.


    "Good calculation, attack me at this time!" The fierce temper of Huo was directly angry.


    This blow made his injury more serious.


    In the starry sky, a figure came and sent out the breath of Tao. Although the power of law was not as good as that of Li jiuxuan, the perfection of Tao reached 70%, which was terrible.


    That''s not the end of it.


    In the starry sky, there are two kinds of breath, both reaching the degree of perfection of about 70%.


    Another two figures came across the void, one full of surging breath, sweeping a starry sky.


    The situation on the field has changed again and people can''t react to it.


    The presence of the three Buddhists is obviously well prepared.

 Chapter 1395

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to die, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace." One of them is the existence of the hall of stars and moon. When they speak, the stars are shaking, "but that''s it. You will perish in the end."


    "Talk so much with them. What are you doing? Kill them directly and take their seed." These two people are cold hum.


    They are the existence of burying Shengu and wanxianzong respectively.


    The true immortal behind them has a back hand. If the ancestor of TIANYAO palace can kill Li jiuxuan, it''s best. If he can''t, after a big war, the loss of the three will be serious, and the mantis will catch the cicada.


    "If you want to take advantage of us and kill us, it depends on your ability." Li jiuxuan said in a deep voice.


    Although he was seriously injured, but the fierce breath is not reduced, it is frightening.


    The breath of a perfect Taoist seed quickly swept across the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The war is on again.


    Li jiuxuan three people, and these three condense the existence of the Tao, the power of the law burst through the sky, like a sun star burst.


    Everyone is creeping. After the first battle with the ancestor of TIANYAO palace, can they still have this kind of fighting power!?


    "Yes, they are not inferior to the genius of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. They are even more gifted than the genius of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace when they were young. If they hadn''t broken through each era, they would have broken through the real immortal." There is a great power with a sigh.


    "The power of time!" The existence of funerary Valley is frightening.


    Li jiuxuan''s one sword cuts down, directly stagnates the time of an area, all supernatural powers, gorgeous divine light, all kinds of attacks are suspended. He took a breath of cold air, which was a terrible force.


    Poof!


    After a while, he was killed and his head fell to the ground.


    The other two exist, and they are shocked. Without one person, their pressure doubled, and Li jiuxuan''s strong and domineering spirit had already smashed their heart of Tao. In the absence of war, they chose to run away.


    "Want to go?" Huo lie and Lei Xiao catch up with each other, cross the void, kill them, and shed blood on the starry sky.


    "It''s a bunch of crap!"


    Suddenly, there was a shock in the starry sky, a breath that shocked Li jiuxuan''s body. It was a real fairy level fluctuation.


    "Is there a real fairy coming again?" Everyone was scared.


    With the image given them by the ancestors of TIANYAO palace, they are deeply aware of the horror of Zhenxian level, which is comparable to that of gods and demons.


    "No, it''s not true fairy coming. This breath is not perfect."


    Bai Yiwei said in a deep voice: "it''s the will of the real immortal!"


    Boom!


    By a big war, the damaged starry sky, a fiery Fairy Light blooming, illuminating most of the galaxy. In the immortal light, there is a great will coming, just like the most ancient gods and Demons waking up to control all living beings.


    A pair of eyes open, there is a star river annihilation, heaven and earth back to the ruins of the terrible picture.


    All living beings are trembling!


    Not only that, in addition to this true immortal will, there are two true immortal wills coming.


    All eyes are indifferent, breath breathtaking!


    They are the true immortal will of Xingyue temple, the true immortal will of burying Shengu, and the true immortal will of wanxianzong.


    Three true immortals will come, the breath of oppression of all souls shudder, once again feel the day demon palace ancestor that terror.


    In the interweaving of the power of law, it seems to deduce eternal life.


    In a decadent and gloomy atmosphere, the starry sky is rapidly transformed into the dark earth.


    Zhenxian, who was buried in Shengu, sneered with a roaring voice: "in the end, I still need to do it myself. All the little guys hiding in the dark, come out."


    "Today is the beginning of the great cleaning!"


    Finish saying, finger a flick, the force of a piece of law appears, everything has no escape.


    One by one, all of them are members of Zhuxian plan. Some of them have just gathered together, and some of them have already gathered to about 50%. Now they are all shocked.


    It''s just a true immortal will. How can there be such a means.


    Li jiuxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, suddenly said: "I see. Although you are true immortals, you don''t have one percent of your fighting power, but you have immortals and treasures to give full play to your fighting power. "


    The real power of Xianbao is only in the hands of the existence of Zhenxian.


    It can be said that the real immortal buried in Shengu is the most mysterious of the fifteen old men.


    He is an ancient corpse, born of wisdom, and opened the second true immortal.


    About his past life, it is said that he was also a real immortal.


    A real immortal corpse is psychic. It''s too scary.


    The body of the real immortal, which was originally terrible, was repaired again, and its combat power was extremely adverse. This is also the cultivation method of burying Shengu. The life of Zhenxian who buries Shengu is coming to an end. He chooses to bury himself again in an attempt to live a third life.The three real immortal bodies, that kind of qualitative change, is extremely terrible.


    This makes Su Bai think of the immortality theory put forward by a monster.


    Reincarnation system!


    It''s one of the most immoral emperors in all ages. It''s called inverse Cangxian emperor. We should build reincarnation with our own strength.


    It was an Immortal Emperor who lived in the most mysterious and unknown Archaic period before the age of God. It was known as the first Immortal Emperor in all ages. It can be said that the whole Archaic period was shrouded in the power he established, the reincarnation hall.


    All the gods and demons are generals under their command.


    This system claims that after death, the body has a part of soul memory. The opening of wisdom in one life and the living of the corpse in the next life can not only make the body strong enough to go against the heaven, but also make the body become one after the ninth life. The soul memory of the ninth life can be one, reviving the true spirit and achieving immortality.


    Therefore, in this system, the body is the most important.


    But it is clear that the anti Cangxian emperor failed.


    Only when he lived out of the eighth generation, he met with an unexpected event. When he died, the temple of samsara fell apart.


    However, after living for half a life, regardless of the fact that each life is a brand new soul, the rebellious Immortal Emperor lived for eight million years and is the longest living Immortal Emperor. No one can break this record.


    At present, the real immortal buried in the valley seems to have a trace of anti Cangxian emperor by chance.


    "Hum!"


    The real immortal buried in the holy Valley gave a cold hum. The power of a just condensed Taoist seed exploded in an instant. The just condensed Taoist seed fell into his hands and instantly decomposed into the power of the laws and entered his body.


    "It''s hunting time." He said grimly.


    "Let''s go!" Thunder owl roars.


    All the members of the immortal killing plan who gather the Taoist species scatter to the starry sky for the first time.


    Among them, there may be a real immortal in the future, but now, it''s just a mole ant. The real immortal can die with one finger.

 Chapter 1396

    Poof!


    The true immortal will of Xingyue temple and wanxianzong will kill, and with the color of cruelty, they cross the starry sky to pursue the members of the immortal killing plan. This kind of hunting feeling is like a wild boar raised by luck and hardship, waiting to be slaughtered, with a great sense of achievement.


    One by one, the existence of congealed species is killed, and the species in the body are seized.


    Looking at the Taoist seeds, the true immortal will of wanxianzong said bloodily, "the meaning of our allowing you to exist is just to be harvested by us wave after wave as leeks, but you are not allowed to threaten us."


    "If you come to us, you will be destroyed and a wave of leeks will be cultivated again."


    Looking at this scene, many great monks shudder and feel sad.


    Maybe that''s the meaning of their future cohesion.


    Li jiuxuan and others, who were the Buddhists of tu''e Buddhism in those years, are tragic portraits of their future.


    "Our destiny is not dominated by you old fellows." The fire roars fiercely, the eyes spray fire, and the whole body''s fighting spirit condenses instantly, killing the true immortal''s will to bury the holy valley.


    Just fighting more than ten moves, Huo lie was shot away.


    The injury on his body is too serious to recover in a short time, otherwise he will fight with Zhenxian who buried in Shengu.


    "Well?" The true immortal buried in the holy Valley moved.


    A Dacheng felt his scalp numb. On his side, a rhubarb dog suddenly had a sharp eye, full of blood light and a bloodthirsty breath. It''s like a sheep suddenly becomes a tiger.


    In everyone''s shock, rhubarb dog''s body suddenly soared, and the evil spirit pressed across the starry sky. It turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky and spitting the earth, and released the breath of a perfect Taoist.


    However, this perfect Taoist seed is scarred and gives people a feeling of exhaustion.


    "No." Hao Weiren held out his big hand and looked eager.


    Rhubarb dog looked at him and candlelit beast, the void was split, a person and a demon was quickly sent out.


    "It''s you, Dog King Zhenxian will, who buried in Shengu, looked at rhubarb dog and said, "in the war with that Zhenxian of the Qin family, he was completely injured. He was a bloody dog in the starry sky."


    It''s the only way to call a demon king a dog.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the will of the three immortals.


    At that time, everyone thought that the king of Bitian dog had been killed by the Qin family, and had fallen completely. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    It''s just I''m in bad shape.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a dog who is struggling." The true immortal''s will of burying God Valley looks cold and fierce, cold way.


    The dog king of biting the sky roars and haunts with evil spirit. In his huge body, there is a great release of power. At the moment when the power of law is intertwined, a blood moon appears and smashes at the will of the true immortal in the burial valley. The terrible power suppresses the starry sky.


    "I have a way to conclude Yin and Yang and open the underworld!"


    "Life and death revolve. On the way to the yellow spring, carve my name!"


    "Town


    The spirit of the true immortal who buried in the valley recited the incantation, and his power burst out. The gloomy and strange atmosphere filled the starry sky, as if opening the door of the underworld.


    Palm of a lump, endless black light, a huge black stele suppression and down, emitting a monstrous Yin Qi.


    Bang!


    The blood moon will burst at the first touch.


    However, the dog King opened his mouth and roared ferociously. A huge demon dog appeared and attacked the will of the true immortal who was buried in the holy valley.


    The black stone tablet was shaken and fragmented.


    "What Zhenxian, who was buried in Shengu, was shocked and hit with a bloodstain on his chest.


    "Damn it, you succeeded in irritating me!"


    "Samsara of the six realms!"


    "Disorganize Yin and Yang!"


    The true immortal''s will of burying the holy valley will make the dog King fly in an instant, and the injury on his body will be more serious.


    The huge body, crumbling, the forelimbs curled up, shivering.


    "Since the real immortal of the Qin clan didn''t kill you, I''ll kill you." The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu is greedy in his eyes, looking at the Taoist seed in the king''s body.


    WOW!


    At this time, the demon God Star stirred up a demon God breath, and the whole planet became hazy and mysterious.


    In the sea of demons, the waves hit the sky, and the demons were converging in one direction, turbulent and violent, forming a huge vortex.


    "Dad, don''t worry. There are little demons here. All the demons here are at my command." Small demon listen to chest, a pair of treasure appearance, pretty lovely.


    Su Bai felt the power of soaring in his body, and a trace of essence was blooming in his eyes.


    "At last, I have a feeling of my past life." Su Bai whispered and looked at the three immortal wills with fiery eyes.


    If you devour it, you will have the strength to fight against the natural calamity.


    "Well?"


    Buried in the valley of gods, the hall of stars and moon, and wanxianzong, the three true immortals look through the starry sky, across the clouds, at the demon God star.There seems to be a wild beast breeding there, which makes their heart beat wildly.


    "Is there a change in the demon star?" The true immortal will of wanxianzong was puzzled.


    This star is too old and terrible. There are more than 100 corpses of demons and gods buried in it. You know, in the whole canglan star region, there are not necessarily 100 corpses of demons and gods for millions of years.


    For this star, they are full of deep fear.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the stars roared.


    In the sea of demons and gods, a corpse of demons and gods rises to the surface of the water and stands under the sky. The tall and dark skeleton exudes a ferocious evil spirit, just like the birth of demons and gods.


    With the help of the power of the little demon, Su Bai gets the blessing of the 100 demon God corpses.


    At this moment, the spirit of demon swept across the starry sky, silenced everything, and quickly fluctuated like a tide.


    The pressure made all the powers tremble. Li jiuxuan, Lei Xiao and Huolie were shocked.


    It''s like a demon God. It''s resurrected, and its breath is overwhelming.


    In everyone''s panic eyes, a shadowy figure haunted by all kinds of demons, handsome and slender, like a mythical figure, came out, with the power of suppressing the past and the present, across the starry sky, and came to this battlefield in an instant.


    A fist burst out, the power of the law intertwined, the void instantly destroyed, annihilated the will of the true immortal buried in the valley.


    Poof!


    The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu, like a rag sack, flies out in an instant, half of his face is bloody.


    Standing in the starry sky, Su Bai''s eyes are indifferent, looking at the will of the three real immortals, like looking at three clowns.


    The true immortal will of wanxianzong and xingyuedian feel the demon spirit of Su Bai, because at this moment, Su Bai''s own spirit converges, and the demon spirit conceals the secret of heaven, so it is impossible to deduce his identity.


    All I know is that the man who was killed suddenly was on the side of Li jiuxuan and others.

 Chapter 1397

    There was silence in the starry sky.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Even Li jiuxuan and the king of biting dog were stunned. Who is the master? He is so powerful and overbearing. The will of the real immortal to beat the face and bury the valley is in a mess. Although it''s just a will, it''s not much different from slapping Ben Zun.


    "Too strong!"


    "Unexpectedly can the whole demon God Star''s strength, blessing on the body."


    The true immortal will of wanxianzong and xingyuedian whispered a few words. There was a color of shock in their eyes, and they were shocked. Among the members of Zhuxian plan, there are such people who can do such incredible things.


    But Bai Yiwei was completely confused.


    What is this and what?


    "Ah The real immortal''s will of burying Shengu gave a roar, the stars exploded, the stars died out, his figure drew close, the half of his bloody face healed instantly, but the burning pain made his eyes want to crack.


    As one of the 15 real Fairies in canglan star field, the most mysterious existence, which controls the invincible existence of burying God star, was beaten in the face for the first time in tens of thousands of years, which is more painful than killing him.


    "He is worthy of being a real immortal. He has thick skin." Su Bai shook her hand.


    This sentence directly ignited the anger of the true immortal''s will of burying Shengu, and his face was full of anger: "if I don''t frustrate you, I won''t be the master of burying Shenxing!"


    Su Bai disdains to smile. The owner of the funeral star is really not you.


    Boom!


    The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu is a big killing move. The starry sky is distorted and suddenly broken.


    "Eternal exile!"


    Su Bai was enveloped by a mysterious force and fell into an independent space.


    The space is closed. We should banish him forever until his old age.


    As soon as Su Bai''s body was shocked, the spirit of demon was surging, impacting the independent space. But there is a breath in it, which is pounding his body and weakening his power. If it is not for the protection of demon spirit breath, it will become powder for the first time.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Bai drinks, the rosefinch fire appears in the palm, burning the void.


    Click, click!


    There are cracks in the space, completely broken, and his figure reappears in the starry sky.


    The true immortal''s will of the demon God Valley saw this, his face sank, and his murderous spirit became more intense.


    Boom!


    A big war is on the verge of breaking out. They collide in an instant. All kinds of magical powers collide and the power of law confronts.


    It''s the fight between the two real immortals. The wave of terror spreads rapidly, which makes Da Neng realize the terror of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace not long ago.


    In this area, the void is broken, everything no longer exists and becomes an extinct place, only two figures are fighting fiercely.


    There is a sinister, weird and terrifying atmosphere, and a monstrous and overbearing one.


    WOW!


    The true immortal''s will of burying the holy Valley, with a wave of his hand, turns into a circle of death, and everywhere it affects, it becomes the underworld. It was very dark, as if the whole universe had come to the end, full of the smell of destruction.


    Tombstone after tombstone appeared, and a figure was shown on the tombstone.


    It''s the figure of Su Bai!


    "Bury!" The true immortal who buried in the valley drank a lot.


    Su Bai''s body trembles, only to see a black light intertwined, the Su Bai package, forming a black coffin, exuding scarlet blood.


    "My coffin is buried in heaven and earth, gods and demons, not to mention you." Zhenxian will, who buried Shengu, sneered.


    In the void, the sacrificial sound sounded, as if the living beings were sacrificing. An altar appeared, emitting a mysterious breath, further sealing the Su Bai.


    Ghost way!


    Su Bai''s mind moved.


    In his previous life, he fought with an immortal who was proficient in ghosts for ten days and nights, and finally defeated him in a desolate star field.


    After that war, he completely established the prestige of haotianxianzun!


    I didn''t expect to meet a real immortal in this life.


    However, compared with the immortal, the ghost way of the true immortal''s will buried in Shengu is not worthy of carrying shoes.


    "I am immortal! I will never die


    "The gods and demons in the sky can''t help me, not to mention ghosts!"


    Su Bai''s voice came out, with indomitable hegemony, ignoring the bearing of ancient and modern future. At this moment, people have a kind of illusion, as if the presence of a transcendent immortal came.


    The road is running.


    Boom!


    The black coffin broke and the altar cracked.


    Su Bai killed, pulled out the time that was haunted by the evil spirit.


    Big time Kendo!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the starry sky, the sword spirit is surging, and the spirit of killing is full.


    The power of time in circulation, stagnated the space, so that the body of the true immortal buried in the valley stagnated, shocked.


    Even Li jiuxuan''s eyes twinkled.


    This is the purest law of time, more powerful than his.The real immortal''s will of burying Shengu was instantly hit and flew, and his body split!


    Once again, the existence of the true immortal level is exhausted, which makes the will of the true immortal of wanxianzong and xingyuedian appear in their eyes. They are ready to join the battle.


    "Don''t get involved. I''ll kill him myself!" The real immortal''s breath flows and the wound heals. The real immortal''s will of burying Shengu is completely aroused. It''s not really killing Su Bai alone.


    With a wave of his hand, the stars of the galaxy are rapidly dim, and the power of the stars is injected into his hands.


    It was a spear, engraved with an ancient rune. It was his immortal treasure - Soul eating spear!


    In a flash, the will and fighting power of the true immortal buried in the valley soared.


    "Devour the stars!"


    The soul eating spear erupted into a mass of murderous Qi, pulled out a long edge, and stabbed Su Bai.


    Bang!


    The sword of time and the soul eating spear collide together, stirring up terrible ripples and annihilating the galaxy.


    A shock of Su Bai''s arm, a magic power of the previous life.


    "Feng Tian Jue!"


    The will attack of the true immortal buried in the valley suddenly stopped, the Rune of the soul eating spear also became dim, and the whole starry sky was silent, as if there was something missing.


    "It''s space. Space is separated and everything in it is imprisoned!" Fire fierce way.


    Poof!


    The sword of time sweeps down, the true immortal will of burying God Valley, the flesh body explodes.


    Once again, Su Bai''s body is shriveled. The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu is completely crazy. The true soul is shining, melting the space and breaking free.


    All of a sudden, his breath became dark and treacherous.


    "He was forced to perform the law of heaven and earth." Li jiuxuan''s mind went blank.


    He clearly sensed that he was not a real immortal or even a great power when he got the demon lingering figure. He did this only by virtue of the power of the demon God star.


    Six circles reincarnation!


    "I am in charge of the birth and death of all spirits, reincarnation of all ages!"


    "All beings are our people. The reincarnation opens, the hell is born


    Boom!


    The starry sky, like a piece of paper, quickly twisted and became shapeless. There are six worlds behind the will of the real immortal who buried in the holy Valley, which are huge and incomparable. There are demons, gods, people, immortals, demons and ghosts in them, and there is no end of reincarnation from generation to generation.


    The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu seems to have become reincarnation, carrying the power of crushing everything and suppressing it.

 Chapter 1398

    Soapy shook her head.


    Even the anti Cangxian emperor, who built the reincarnation hall, failed to set up the reincarnation system. How dare a real immortal claim to control reincarnation?


    "How dare you call reincarnation Su Bai face dew sneers, scorn a way, "but count false just, let me personally broke this reincarnation!"


    This arrogant posture makes the true immortal''s will of burying Shengu look ferocious.


    Repeatedly provocation him, do not kill this person, swear not to be a person!


    However, when a sword Qi of Su Bai cut out, his face changed dramatically, his body trembled, and he was afraid to say: "how can this be possible?"


    In this sword, the power of Taoism is combined.


    And it''s also the power of the nine principles. It''s a perfect combination of the rebellious ways!


    With the blessing of the demon God''s power, it''s almost a sword to kill the starry sky.


    Click!


    Behind the will of Zhenxian, who buried in the valley of gods, there appeared cracks in the six worlds. Like a mirror, they were broken in an instant, and they were cut into two parts with one sword.


    Su Bai gained the advantage and didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe. A series of attacks came down. Zhenxian''s will of burying Shengu was reshaping his flesh and blood several times. All of them were interrupted by a strong force and exploded again. After the tenth time, his strength weakened a lot, which made him lose heart.


    If it goes on, he will be killed.


    This is not a small loss.


    Zhenxian''s face changed rapidly and suddenly said, "my friend, why don''t we step back? You just kill me. As long as I''m still here, I can kill you with one hand. Instead, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    It is very rare in the world of cultivating truth that a true immortal is more flexible than others.


    With these words, the true immortal''s will of burying God Valley flashed an imperceptible evil at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Bai sneers and plays tricks with him. He is still young.


    How can he not only bury the true immortal will in the valley, but also betray himself afterwards.


    "What if I don''t?" Su Bai said coldly.


    The true immortal''s face changed and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    Su Bai shook his head and sneered: "it''s just simple. I don''t like it."


    Just looking at you


    This reason makes all people gape. How dare you say that? The forced ones are all put on the head of the real immortal, and they are not afraid that the real immortal of Shengu will come to the door afterwards?


    Who can save him without the protection of real immortal?


    It''s not like the ancestor of TIANYAO palace to bury the immortal in Shengu. He can''t lift his fist any more.


    The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu was also directly confused.


    Boom!


    Then, he was once again blasted by Su Bai''s fist, and the real immortal''s blood splashed out.


    "You The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu was furious. Looking at the other two true immortal''s wills, he said in a hurry, "don''t you do it yet?"


    The immortal will of wanxianzong and xingyuedian was speechless for a while. Didn''t you say don''t interfere?


    But the two joined the fight.


    Su Bai glanced at them and said, "let''s go together."


    Boom!


    This sentence caused an uproar, even the fire has been exclaimed at Su Bai, but also straight grin, poke tooth flower son.


    How can this man boast and go to heaven?


    "Hum!"


    The two true Immortals'' faces sank, and the true immortals in Xingyue Hall said coldly: "young man, self-confidence is a good thing. Can be confident to expand, that is arrogant, will die very miserably


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "do you all fight by mouth?"


    "I..." They have a kind of impulse to kill Sue white with a brick.


    The true immortal''s will of burying Shengu was blown up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The true immortal will of burying God Valley looks at two people with a face of resentment.


    Boom!


    There''s no nonsense about the will of the two real immortals. Just do it.


    One of the two real immortals cultivates the skill based on the formula of ten thousand immortals. It shows a kind of immortal style, but it is extremely fierce. Another cultivator is the formula of turning the stars and the moon, which leads the power of the stars to kill the enemy. With one hand, the stars are shining, the stars are roaring, and they are suppressed.


    But what makes one''s eyelids jump is that Su Bai actually withstood the attack of the two people.


    "What Everyone was appalled.


    They think of the words that Su Bai let the three real immortals go up together. They look at each other, maybe not tuoda.


    "Toothache." Huo lie grinned, "even if you know he has this ability, why do you still want to give him slippers?"


    The battle has become white hot.


    Wanxianzong and the true immortal will of Xingyue hall are more and more frightened after fighting with Su Bai for more than ten moves.


    Because Su Bai can always easily avoid their attack, and then find the opportunity from the gap, launch a counterattack, to the demon spirit breath condensation attack, hit him, they are unprepared.They had an incredible idea in their heart.


    Is Can you see the flaw in their attack?


    It''s too frightening to know that when the realm reaches their level of existence, the corresponding fighting quality has also been improved to an extremely high level. Even if there are flaws, if you want to find them, you have to have a corresponding level.


    Isn''t this man a fighting genius among hundreds of millions of people?


    They shudder at the thought of it.


    This is the most terrible thing. They are just the decadent existence of the old era, but they just occupy the first mover advantage. If they cross an era, it is very possible for the talents of the new era to completely grow up and surpass them.


    Bang!


    The true immortal''s will buried in the valley was killed.


    Su Bai imprisons the origin of the true immortal, and does not let it dissipate between heaven and earth, earning money in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Without a true immortal buried in Shengu, the pressure on them doubled.


    "You, who will die first?" Su Bai glanced at them.


    This kind of posture is unacceptable. The disciples of Xingyue hall and wanxianzong are about to explode. That is the most powerful existence of their power, the symbol of glory, and the goal of their vision and respect.


    This leads to the reversal of identity, and Su Bai is really immortal.


    "Arrogance


    The real immortal in the hall of stars and moons was cold and fierce. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The stars came into his mouth and nose as if they had become a star, sending out a majestic and ancient atmosphere.


    "Star battle body!"


    Boom!


    The hall of stars and moons is a real immortal. He will attack with terrible power. Every inch of his skin is breathing the stars. He is just a giant god in the starry sky. When he comes, the starry sky is breaking.


    The law of the stars!


    This is a rare force of law, which can control the stars.


    All over the sky, the stars are hovering around him. The stars are arranged in an orderly way. In a twinkling of an eye, the stars are a Dharma array.


    Taking the stars as the array, this kind of writing can only be displayed by this kind of existence.


    "To be immortal!"


    Wanxianzong''s true immortal will has also exerted his unique skill. With one palm touching, the stars are rippling and the immortal spirit is dim. It seems that an immortal god flies to the immortal world to see eternal life and the immortal light shines on the void.


    Two real immortals join hands to attack Su Bai.

 Chapter 1399

    Everyone was shocked. No matter what the outcome of the war was, it was a great honor for Su Bai.


    However, Su Bai''s face was indifferent and even felt a little bored.


    After the power of hundreds of demon corpses was bestowed on him, he had the capital to fight with Zhenxian. However, his greatest reliance is on his memory of his previous life, the memory of an immortal statue, which is a huge treasure.


    I don''t know how many immortal statues can be cultivated from the combat experience and skill secrets.


    That all over the sky stars forced, star war body''s pressure, oppression of the void tear, submerged the Su Bai.


    But the color of Su Bai''s face is still indifferent, just protecting himself with the spirit of demon.


    Then, a point in a humble star, that is where the array eye.


    The real immortal''s will of the Star Moon Temple suddenly stagnated. The violent attack was interrupted instantly. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at Su Bai, as if he were a ghost, with a look of horror.


    Bang!


    On the other hand, the performance of "eclosion into an immortal" is just like the true immortal will of wanxianzong, which is the arrival of an immortal God. It is also a body trembling and a face full of inconceivable.


    Su Bai''s strike is the right one.


    "Who are you?" He said in horror.


    As true immortals, they have already lost their feelings, and nothing can shock them. This is the first shock in tens of thousands of years, like seeing a monster.


    "Those who want your lives." Su Bai sneered.


    In the demon God star, the little demon clenched his fist and watched Su Bai kill everywhere. His face was excited and flushed, as if he had gone up to beat the three real immortals.


    "Dad is really good." The little demon is full of worship.


    As the blood of rosefinch, she has the memory of inheritance. Naturally, she can see how deep the understanding of immortality is contained in the scene of Su Bai''s dissolving the true immortal will of wanxianzong and xingyuedian just now.


    This is a fighting skill that can be called the peak of Xiandao.


    Boom!


    Finally, after more than 50 moves, the three men''s battle quickly spread to other stars, destroying the stars.


    The two real immortals are crazy about their will. Like their natural enemies, they know their attacks as well as the back of their hands. They have the fighting power of real immortals, but they have the feeling of being unable to bend when they punch on the cotton.


    The blood of the real immortal splashes, and the two people are injured one after another by the attack of Su Bai. In the long run, they will be killed.


    Except for Li jiuxuan, who is a small group of conglomerates of Taoism, others can''t see the way clearly. Su Bai''s fist blows away a real immortal''s will. He is so powerful that he can''t speak. He just opens his mouth wide.


    This is special Chasing two real immortals, I''m afraid there is no one below them.


    "Laozu, unexpectedly..."


    "Damn it!


    The disciples of Xingyue hall and wanxianzong clenched their teeth, and their fists were full of green tendons. They just found it hard to accept the result.


    The faith in my heart collapsed at this moment.


    The true immortal will of Su Bai, Xingyue hall and wanxianzong shifted the battlefield and retreated to the edge of canglan star field.


    After being far away from the demon God star, the demon God corpse''s blessing on him was much weaker, but fortunately, the will of the two real immortals was also much weaker, unable to play the strongest fighting power, and was severely suppressed by Su Bai in Du.


    At this moment, at the edge of canglan star field, on any living planet, everyone felt the terrible immortal terror.


    Countless friars raised their heads, all with a look of horror.


    It''s a real immortal war. They may not be able to see it all their lives.


    "It''s a terrible breath, but who is that figure?" All the friars looked at Su Bai, who was haunted by the evil spirit and had a hazy figure.


    It has become the background plate to set off the Su Bai, which makes the two statues hang high for tens of thousands of years, overlooking the existence of ancient and modern, very subdued, and their eyes are burning.


    "Do you feel subdued?" Su Bai saw through their mind and said, "in the future, you will be proud to fight with me, because at that time, you can only be like two mole ants. When you see me, you only dare to get into the soil and look up shivering."


    "If, of course, you live to that time."


    It''s special!


    The true immortal will of Xingyue temple and wanxianzong is totally unbearable.


    Blow, continue to blow, have the ability to remove the demon spirit breath, see I don''t stab you with a finger!


    Su Bai''s pinkie finger, a finger awn shot out, pulled out a million kilometers of tail, like a comet, hit the immortal will of the star and Moon Palace, covered with blood, the star battle body broken, and the stars scattered all over the ground.


    What a fairy!


    Su Bai shook his head, if it is a previous life, his finger, let alone a real fairy, 100 real fairies have to turn into powder.


    "It''s still too weak." Su Bai whispered.


    This word spread to two people''s ears, that call a hate lust crazy, don''t take such torment a person.


    Two true immortals, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are in pain."Our God, you will not be spared." At this time, they have not really immortal face, vowed to come, personally torture Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he directly kills the true immortal will of the Star Moon Palace with a sword, sealing its original strength. After that, he refined the original power of the true immortal will of wanxianzong.


    He decided to digest the power of the source, to pass the natural disaster of Yuanying Tianjun.


    In the starry sky, the fluctuation of Zhenxian level war gradually subsided.


    After the terrifying and terrifying power disappeared, all the people were relieved, and those yuan infant heavenly kings had already appeared shivering and paralyzed. They just feel like they''re going through an end.


    What happened today is too shocking.


    First, the existence of Li jiuxuan, Leixiao and Huolie, the three conglomerates of Taoism, fought against the ancestors of TIANYAO palace, and then the will of the three real immortals came. There were mysterious young strong men who controlled the power of the demon gods and fought against the will of the three real immortals!


    It can be said that the faces of the temple of stars and moon, the burial Valley, and wanxianzong are the most ugly.


    "Our ancestors, invincible ancestors, were defeated!"


    The people of the three super powers can''t believe this scene, and they are all about to collapse.


    The collapse of faith is the best way to defeat a person.


    Although, you are only killed by the three immortal wills.


    "It''s over." Hidden in the dark, Gu Qianqiu, after seeing the demon star, whispered and disappeared in the starry sky.


    Li jiuxuan, Lei Xiao and Huolie also left.


    Although this time''s Zhuxian plan was very successful, they didn''t have any joy and their faces became more and more dignified.


    The other 14 old guys have realized that the leeks they have been conniving at have grown up to threaten them. It must be a big clean-up.


    In the near future, a bigger bloodbath will be abandoned.


    "Hoo." Seeing Li jiuxuan leave, Hu Chen and others are also relieved.


    They have not been cleared for the first time and leave quickly.

 Chapter 1400

    The people of the royal family were indignant and left behind a murderous remark. The royal family and Su Bai never die!


    Wang''s death is definitely a great blow to the royal family.


    The loss of a future top combat power, fortunately, there is a king, can carry the flag.


    "Su Bai, I will kill him, otherwise I will not be able to break through the great power all my life!" The emperor made a vow with a murderous look on his face.


    The crowd was shocked.


    As for me, if I disobey the oath, the emperor will not be able to break the power all his life.


    How confident I am.


    However, the top ten evildoers in the Dragon list are qualified to say this.


    Only star boundless sneered: "break through the realm of great power? Ha ha, I''ve seen your future. I can''t break through the power until I die. "


    Hao Weiren left with rhubarb dog and candlelight monster.


    Star boundless is looking for the trace of Su Bai, found fruitless, like guess what, heart drama shock.


    "The sky demon palace is gone..." The waster still felt that there was something unbelievable.


    Although he dreamed of the destruction of the demon palace, he was still shocked after it happened.


    "Pass on my order to wipe out the remaining evils of the demon palace in an all-round way!" After the shock, the waster master, with a cold face, uprooted the remaining evils of the demon palace.


    To stand at his height is naturally cruel.


    In the sky demon palace, only the demon heart escaped, but there are still many forces attached to the sky demon palace. For a moment, these forces attached to the sky demon palace were not arrogant and domineering in the past, and all of them were in panic.


    They chose to escape from the demon palace and seek the protection of the ten ancient tribes, but they were all rejected.


    They are desperate and can only be wiped out.


    "One day, if we are destroyed, there will be a hole under the nest?" This gives a great shock to the ten ancient tribes.


    "So, we have to be cruel!"


    Soon after, barren ridge and demon Valley joined hands to attack blood wind star.


    This is a battle that decides the future of the demon kingdom. Xuefengxing is driven out of the demon Kingdom and seeks the protection of the royal family.


    "You wait for me!" Blood Wind Star main gnashing teeth.


    He will make a comeback one day.


    This starry sky is experiencing a series of chain reactions after the war, just like a top niche overlord who will quickly fill this position after his death.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai did not return to Taicang Pavilion for the first time, but came to a remote starry sky. The power of the demon God, which is blessed, is rapidly dispersing. The power that can fight real immortals no longer exists.


    The Su Bai aftertaste that kind of strength, the vision is more and more bright.


    I am separated from Jinlian Buddha.


    "Protect the law for me." Su Bai opens a way.


    Jinlian Buddha nodded and watched every move of the starry sky all the time. Jinlian Buddha is a desolate and uninhabited planet.


    This starry sky is full of desolation, which is an ancient battlefield in the past. This planet has also been completely destroyed, the earth ravines, spirit vein, dragon vein all broken.


    This kind of place is not uncommon in any star field.


    In a broken dragon vein, located in the hinterland of the dragon vein, Su Bai gathered almost untraceable aura, arranged the next Dharma array, completely isolated from the outside world, and could not be explored.


    Then, he took out the original power of the three true immortals.


    Among the three sources of power, there is the purest power of the real immortal. The emergence of the fairy law, the emergence of all kinds of terrible pictures of wind, fire and lightning, is like the interpretation of a world, full of majestic power.


    Click!


    The first true immortal source was directly shattered by the Su Bai, turned into pure power and integrated into his body.


    At this moment, the great power filled his whole body, washing the hair and marrow for Su Bai, and his blood was more surging, like a vast ocean, filling the world.


    Boom!


    There was a tremor.


    In this power, Su Bai got the power of a kind of law and looked happy.


    "These old guys have been robbing others for tens of thousands of years. There are really good things." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    With the power of seven principles, he became eight in an instant.


    The law of death, the law of wind, the law of wood, the law of thunder, the law of Taiyin Add this Law of swallowing!


    That''s right!


    It turns out to be such a rare rule.


    Can you imagine how gifted the existence of the conglomerative species with this law was, or whether it became someone else''s wedding dress.


    This law, and Da Dao Jue inexplicably fit, let Da Dao Jue power doubled.


    Su Bai absorbed the other two forces. Unfortunately, there was no law he wanted.


    "Poor." Su Bai scorned.


    I''ve lived for 100000 years and robbed so many species that I don''t even have a decent law.Except for the devouring rule of Zhenxian Laozu, who was buried in Shengu, it''s hard to say.


    Thanks to them, they are the real immortals who have broken the canglan star field one by one.


    If this is heard by wanxianzong and Zhenxian Laozu in Xingyue hall, he will vomit blood in anger.


    What is it?


    Kill them a true immortal will, but also despise the power of their law?!


    In fact, no wonder they.


    After all, they are all true immortals of the wild path. Canglan Xingyu was not born. It''s not really the real big Xingyu in Xiuzhen world. There is no systematic study on the way of condensing Taoism.


    Under the integration of the three sources.


    Su Bai became stronger than ever, and felt that he was about to break through.


    The thick boundary barrier is also a crack. In the golden elixir, a dark red villain appears, clenched his fist, and his eyes exude the smell of swallowing everything.


    That''s the breath of Da Dao Jue!


    In addition, there are also the power of lightning and the power of Taiyin.


    Born sacred, like the most powerful monster cub!


    At this moment, it seems that there is something in the dark. The starry sky shakes for a moment, which makes Su Bai''s face change.


    "My disaster seems to be coming." Su Bai did not expect that he would be so unprepared, so fast ahead of time.


    He also had a premonition that the disaster he faced would be more terrible than the one Jinlian Buddha faced.


    Once that breath divulges, the entire canglan star domain cannot hide.


    At this time, canglan star field is somewhere.


    Walking in the starry sky, the old man incarnated as a beggar. His hair was covered with bad smell. Suddenly, he felt something when he was shocked. He looked at the starry sky and showed his teeth with a ferocious smile.


    "Hao Tian Xian Zun, it''s really easy for me to find!"


    "Jie Jie This life, your reincarnation, give me a thorough death


    He gave out a ferocious laugh, his eyes became dark and dark, and a black hole appeared to devour the stars.


    Just suddenly, a smile issued, Dao Feitian smelled the smell of "big fish" appeared, his eyes showed excited color, licked his lips, said: "it seems, you are a very good food."


    Blood Protoss!


    All of a sudden, the old man saw the details of daofeitian, and his face was suddenly cold.

 Chapter 1401

    "Hum, I didn''t expect that a little blood Protoss would dare to attack me. I ate the ambitious leopard, but it''s gone!" The old man said angrily.


    "Do you know anything about me?" Dao Feitian looks surprised, and then more excited.


    The old man seems to have a lot of secrets. If you take away his memory, you may know something interesting.


    Heaven demon domain, the battle of life and death!


    The first world shaking battle between Laozu of TIANYAO palace and Li jiuxuan.


    As well, the mysterious strong is blessed by the power of the demon God, and fight against the will of the three real immortals.


    All of them shake the whole canglan star field. Even if it''s over, a series of chain reactions become more and more intense, and there is a feeling that the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building.


    The heated discussion has not been over for a long time.


    The fall of a real immortal is so shocking.


    Many people are smelling a dangerous atmosphere, choose to shut up, or direct seclusion.


    A piece of news came out.


    "Da Wei Da Neng has chosen seclusion."


    "Mo Li Da Neng declared that he would be closed for a thousand years and would not care about the affairs of the world."


    "And the divine sound power, the power of entering the Tao with sound, and the powerful existence of all living beings dreaming, also left the canglan star field."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Almost coincidentally, as if to discuss the general.


    "It''s going to be windy, canglan star field." A half step master whispered, "this wind is the blood wind, with a fishy smell!"


    In addition to these great powers, many other forces, such as Bijia, xuanjixing''s ten main cities, and xuanhuozong, all declared that they had been in seclusion for a hundred years and that they had isolated everything from the outside world by Fazhen.


    For a time, the whole canglan star field is full of unprecedented depression.


    A few days later, the Zhuxian plan was exposed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole canglan star field is startled!


    It''s just treason!


    In vain to subvert the 15 real immortals and those super forces'' rule over canglan star field!


    Ninety nine percent of the monks can''t reach the realm of true immortals in their whole life, let alone gather the seeds of Taoism. For them, there is no sense of overthrowing the old decadent rule and opening up a new future for canglan star.


    Those so-called talents who cut off the road of countless talents.


    All the darkness and cruelty, at most, is a feeling, there is no other feeling.


    What they want is stability. It''s the same for anyone who becomes a real fairy.


    It is precisely because of this plan to kill immortals that the whole canglan star region fell into the bloody rain and was condemned and reviled by them.


    "It''s too rebellious. These people should take their own blame for the plan of killing immortals!"


    "And that Li jiuxuan, what face do they have? They say that opening up the future for us is all for their own sake!"


    "That is, I fully support Zhenxian Laozu''s sanctions against them."


    The sound of abuse, the sound of scolding, the sound of angry abuse, mixed together.


    "People, such creatures, will be indifferent to those who are not directly related to their own interests. And once their interests are in crisis, even though these crises are caused by the strong, they will aim at the weaker side! " Lei Xiao commented and sighed.


    "Whatever he does? If you listen less to these remarks, you will be less upset. There are too many mediocre people in this world. If you listen to them, you will be dirty. " I can see the fire.


    The battle with the old ancestor of TIANYAO palace has seriously injured them. Both the spirit and the Taoist species are injured by the law. Up to now, they have not recovered.


    On this day.


    The Zhenxian ancestors of the royal family and the Qin family wake up, and the Zhenxian level power sweeps across the starry sky, making everyone shudder.


    "From today on, we will carry out a comprehensive crackdown on the personnel of the Zhuxian plan."


    "Once found, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Boom!


    This words a, the whole canglan star domain fell into a bloodbath.


    Most of the members of Zhuxian plan are the existence of Da Neng and congealing Tao species. Although some important members were not exposed, seven or eight of them have been exposed.


    "What, there is no free power in it!"


    "My most respected Xie Yuan Da Neng is also among them!"


    A list came out and let people take a breath.


    Good guy, this is the top talent in canglan star field. Half of them are on this list.


    A bloodbath began.


    These great powers, of course, can only be dealt with by great powers, and they are also the joint efforts of several great powers.


    Which is not earth shattering or earth shattering? The destruction of a star, in its mind, once the battle begins, will affect all living beings of a star, and the whole civilization will be destroyed.


    Soon after, Wukong was joined by ten powers.


    The power of power swept across the starry sky, and the stars turned into powder. The blood splashing of great power made countless people shudder.In the end, Wukong can be killed.


    "Hum, this is the end of being against Zhenxian Laozu!" Before being killed, the power of the royal family was indifferent and without any emotion.


    "Ha ha ha If I can die to open up the future of canglan star field, I will die without regret. I will go first. "


    "I can''t see with my own eyes the picture of those decadent old friends burying with me."


    Wukong can die miserably.


    In just ten days, the great power of the nine immortals plan fell. Before their death, they lit up the starry sky like a gorgeous fireworks.


    Those who killed them, paid a heavy price, killed 20!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yufeng''s eyes were ready to crack. On a lonely planet, he said in a deep voice: "they are all dead!"


    Zhu Xian plan, which he only knew recently, shocked him a lot.


    Unlike the person who reviled and criticized him, he was angry for the first time and wished he was also a powerful man to overthrow the decadent immortal.


    That dark future, let him almost suffocate.


    Ha ha, it turns out that their future is doomed, but the leeks, which are deliberately raised, will be harvested in a certain time.


    In this world, there is always someone''s roar of breaking through the night.


    Although such people are in the minority.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the night, thunder resounds through a planet. When it cuts through the night sky, it rains heavily.


    A capable man stood in the rainy night, looking up. He didn''t isolate the heavy rain with Zhenyuan, and let the rain hit him.


    All of a sudden, an absurd scene happened.


    He and this rain curtain seem to become one, the heavy rain of the whole planet, like his breath, hides a mood.


    With the ups and downs of mood, the heavy rain is more pouring, like a sword, cutting through everything!


    For a moment, his eyes became sharp.


    "It''s all here, so come out." This is a cool voice.


    Whew, a road figure appeared, the body is the breath of power, with the color of cruelty.


    "Heavenly power, it''s time for you to die!"


    Tian Jue Da Neng, who is also a member of Zhuxian plan, now faces the siege of all the Da Neng, with a dignified face.

 Chapter 1402

    "How do you want to die?" One of the great powers sneered, "the spirit is dead. Do you want to have a good time, or do you want to abolish your cultivation first and die in the torment of pain?"


    "I prefer the latter."


    He made a decision for tianjueming.


    Tian Jue Da Neng''s eyelids jumped and said, "I like it. I have a third choice."


    With a jest, the great power said, "tell me."


    Tianjuedaneng suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, we don''t have to face each other. Believe me, I know a lot, can give you behind the true fairy, bring more unexpected harvest


    Some of you who come to kill Tianjue are very powerful. Their eyes are twinkling.


    It''s about betraying your partner and being a traitor!


    "Ha ha, those who know current affairs are heroes. I''m just fooled by them. Now I wake up, want to reform, I believe you will give me this opportunity Heaven can be shameless.


    He doesn''t care about any traitor, as long as he can survive.


    After a moment''s silence, the powerful members of the royal family broke the silence, patted their palms and said, "OK, OK, I''d like to see you fight each other!"


    The strength of Tian Jue Da Neng is far above them. Even if they are killed, they will pay a great price.


    If you can solicit in this way, why not?


    "This is the right decision for you." Tian Jue Da Neng said with a smile, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, the breath of terror dispersed in the planet, as if nothing had happened, which surprised many monks.


    The big energy level War didn''t break out, what''s the situation?


    soon, they saw tianjueming and the powers who came to kill him, and walked out of the planet talking and laughing.


    "What''s this?" Many people are shocked, aware of something and keep silent.


    "If you want to join us, you have to give us some useful information." The power of royalty squints.


    "That''s nature." Tian Jue Da Neng is not ashamed. He has a fierce look on his face, as if he were outside, "to the stars."


    Soon, a message beyond everyone''s expectation was delivered to the whole canglan star domain, which can be called a heavy hammer.


    Tianjuedaneng betrayed Zhuxian plan!


    At the moment, Tian Jue Da Neng is taking a group of Da Neng to Chenxing.


    No less than ten great powers were born in this ancient star layer. Each of them is in canglan star field, or even other star fields, leaving a great reputation. Therefore, it is also called canglan star field, which is the light of stars.


    On the stars, Confucianism is very strong. Both monks and mortals are proud of reading.


    There are four Confucian schools in the whole planet, which control the cultivation resources of Chenxing.


    The strongest one on this planet is immortal power!


    A great power, who has lived for 4000 years, is on the way to gather Tao and seed!


    At the same time, it is also a member of Zhuxian plan, one of the core members of Zhuxian plan!


    Tian Jue Da Neng and others came to sweep Chen Xing. They felt the breath of Xianling Da Neng and frowned deeply.


    The powerful face of the royal family changed and said angrily, "Tianjue, you are asking us to die!"


    Is it possible for them to deal with a great power that is taking the road of gathering Tao and seeds? It''s easy to kill them.


    "You don''t have to do it. Just sweep the array for me." Heaven is the greatest power.


    With that, he stepped out and went straight to the immortal power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the extremely powerful power of terror swept the whole Chenxing, making countless people tremble and tremble.


    "Teacher..." In a Confucian school, the young friars were reluctant to speak.


    "Don''t ask and mind your own business." This teacher is a great talent, so he is not so deep.


    Suddenly, the battle of power broke out.


    Although Tianjue is not the existence of congealing Tao species, it is not far away from each other. The fight against Xianling Dafeng is extremely fierce. The blood of Dafeng splashes and the terrible power it contains annihilates the mountains.


    The whole star is enveloped in the breath of destruction.


    If this star had not given birth to ten great powers one after another, leaving behind one after another large energy level Dharma array, dissolving the power of destroying heaven and earth, the star would have exploded long ago and become a fragment in the starry sky.


    Rao is so, Chen star on a spirit pulse, directly paralyzed.


    Make a suitable cultivation treasure land, become waste soil, countless friars shiver at this war.


    "Tianjue, you traitor, you must die!" Xianling Dafeng was covered with blood and roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''m a traitor. As long as I live, the future is possible." Tianjuedang laughed wildly.


    In his heart, he was very angry. Like the members of the immortal killing plan, he was determined to overthrow the 15 immortal immortals and open up a new future for canglan star field.


    But why is Xianling capable a core member.And he''s not!


    Poof!


    After a hundred moves, everything was settled, and the blood of the power splashed into the sky.


    Fairy can fall down, and his face is not willing to look.


    "Now that it''s done, we''ll go all the way to black." Tian juedang sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    The starry sky vibrates, and everyone didn''t expect that Xianling Da Neng would be a member of the Zhuxian plan.


    Even the fourteen real immortals were surprised.


    Because Xianling Da Neng''s daily performance is too aloof from the world, which makes them relax their vigilance.


    "Hum, it''s a wolf''s ambition to overthrow us!"


    "It seems that we have to make a thorough investigation. There are many people who seem to be respectful to us and secretly lack of calculation." One is whispering in the dark.


    Another day later, in the burial Valley, wanxianzong and Xingyue temple, there was an angry roar. The terrible power of Zhenxian level spread, and the whole canglan star field was shocked.


    "Hateful, dare to destroy my true immortal will, if I don''t revenge, I swear not to be human!"


    The three real immortal ancestors were furious. In ordinary times, their real immortal will came and swept everything, but now they were killed by others, which made them lose their dignity in front of the world and Disgrace in the eyes of the same kind.


    Later, an order was issued for the burial of Shengu, wanxianzong and xingyuedianzong.


    The three immortals spoke.


    "Both heaven and earth, we must find the killer of their will!"


    Yes, that''s how they hold back.


    On that day, Su Bai covered himself with the spirit of demons. Even the real fairy could not see through the spirit of demons and knew his true features.


    The only clue is the demon breath.


    The friars of the three super forces came to the demon God Star and explored the information in the demon God sea.


    However, the sea of demon gods recovered its former calm, and all the corpses of demon gods sank to the bottom of the sea again. The terrible smell of demon gods made them dare not approach, otherwise they would be crushed into powder.


    "Who in the end can control all the demon corpses in the demon God sea?" One of the most powerful people buried in Shengu was shocked.


    It was comparable to the existence of real immortals in life. Even after death, no one dares to get close to the power of trampling heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1403

    "I think it must be the floating monk." The powerful and vicious way of Xingyue temple.


    He pointed the spearhead at Jinlian Buddha.


    Judging from the current clues, only the Jinlian Buddha, in the face of all people, manipulated the corpses of demon gods. Even if the murderer who killed their true immortal ancestors was not the same person, it had a lot to do with it.


    "The whole canglan Star area, wanted that monk!" Wanxianzong''s great power directly ordered.


    But there was a scene that shocked them.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha seems to have evaporated out of thin air, and there is no figure of him in the whole canglan star field.


    "No way!" Da Neng, who buried Shengu, said immediately.


    "Should he not escape from canglan star field?" Wanxianzong''s powerful guess.


    If that''s the case, it''s a problem.


    But soon that guess was denied.


    Even with the help of all kinds of jumping space, you can''t leave canglan star field. If you can cross the void channel of star territory, you will be controlled by these super forces. You will know when the wind blows.


    There''s only one possibility.


    Jinlian Buddha is still hiding in canglan Xingyu. It''s very likely that


    "Immediately surround the whole demon God star, even if it''s a fly, don''t let it out!" The three forces ordered at the same time.


    Since the loss of the super power of the demon palace, the status of the demon Kingdom has been greatly reduced. Facing the strong posture of the three super powers, the demon Kingdom has to swallow its pride.


    Soon, the demon star was surrounded by water.


    But looking at the surging sea of demon God, the monks of the three super forces were silent. In the depths of this sea of demons and gods, besides the real immortals or the people who gather together the Taoist seeds, who can go in.


    They have nothing to do.


    "I don''t believe it. You''ve been in the demon sea all your life." Da Neng, who buried Shengu, gritted his teeth.


    Then they will block the demon star for thousands of years!


    Unfortunately, they were wrong, and Su Bai was not in the demon star. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. This is what Su Bai wanted. Naturally, the friars of the three super forces also wanted to get.


    Su Bai did the opposite.


    These people are still young when they play games with him.


    When I was preparing for the robbery, Jinlian Buddha wandered around canglan star region, changed his appearance, hid his breath, and understood the recent events.


    "Hey, have you heard that the limelight is very tight recently. As soon as the plan of killing immortals is exposed, I don''t know how many talents have died. Tut Tut, it''s a river of blood. I''ll take out air conditioning." An old man was talking and attracted a large crowd.


    The old man shook his head and tried to look like an old scholar.


    It''s a pity that the obscene appearance of that face makes people not believe it.


    "How do I feel that you are cheating us on our money?" A young man was very skeptical. "It''s a great battle. Have you seen it with your own eyes? I heard my sister''s uncle, brother Er Niu next door, who is the elder of Xianyun sect, say that the great energy friar knows everything from heaven to earth. Just the overflowing breath can crush a big mountain, do you? "


    The implication is obvious.


    "Why, no, no, it''s all bullshit!"


    The crowd scattered.


    "Oh, don''t go. What I said is true." It doesn''t help that the old man is holding on.


    Jinlian Buddha was stunned and believed the old man''s words.


    Who is Hao Weiren, an unfamiliar old fox?


    "Old man, it seems that you are living a good life." Jinlian Buddha came and despised Tao.


    "Who''s the kid? He''s a bad talker. It''s time to fight!" Hao Wei immediately became impatient. When he saw the body of Jinlian Buddha, his face was all wrinkled with laughter, and a chrysanthemum was in full bloom. "Oh, it''s the third brother!"


    Three younger brothers, listen to the Golden Lotus Buddha body straight diaphragm should.


    If it wasn''t for seeing him, he would have thrown his shoes on his face.


    One side of the rhubarb dog, more and more depressed, Yan La Baji of a yawn, see is the Golden Lotus Buddha, continue to close your eyes.


    "Long time no see." Jinlian Buddha holds up behind rhubarb dog and closes his eyes to pretend to be a sleeping candlelight beast.


    The candlelight monster immediately exploded.


    Sue, Sue, you''re here again!


    A moment later, two people appear, the next restaurant is a private room.


    "A big thing happened recently." Hao Weiren looked around him like a gossip.


    "Oh." Jinlian Buddha doesn''t care. He almost knows what he knows. What else can he have?


    But when Hao Weiren spoke, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Jinlian Buddha.


    Taicang Pavilion in this period of time, every so often, its disciples were assassinated, many people are afraid to go out of Taicang Pavilion.


    All this, naturally, was inspired by the fourteen old guys.


    Otherwise, who dares to move the disciples of Taicang pavilion?


    It can be said that the current situation of Taicang Pavilion is very difficult. It is very likely that Taicang Pavilion will be the next one to be liquidated.In the private room of the restaurant, Hao Weiren talked about the recent events in Taicang Pavilion.


    Jinlian Buddha can''t help but frown.


    To be exact, Zhuxian project was initiated by taicangge. Naturally, it is reasonable that Taicang Pavilion will become the target of the 14 decadent real immortals behind it.


    "By the way, where''s your second brother?" Hao Weiren asked.


    After all, he didn''t know that Su Bai and Jinlian Buddha were one and the same origin.


    As a giant of Taicang Pavilion, Su Bai naturally has to be targeted. I''m afraid that he is hiding somewhere in canglan star field at this time.


    "What''s more than that?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    Not surprisingly, Hao Weiren exposed a sensational news.


    Li jiuxuan, Lei Xiao and Huolie were pursued and killed by the super forces headed by the top ten ancient tribes. More real immortal will come, want to completely wipe it out. However, Li jiuxuan''s strength is too terrible.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of being chased, he fought back and seriously injured the will of the real immortal of the Qin clan.


    The real immortal ancestor of the Qin clan was furious and vowed to kill Li jiuxuan.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at how beautiful the real immortal of the Qin clan is. In fact, he is just like the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. He doesn''t have many years to live." Hao Weiren seems to know a lot of secrets. "The real immortal ancestor of the Qin clan is one of the oldest living real immortals. He was the main force who killed the Buddha of the duer sect in those years."


    "The Buddha master of duehe Buddha sect is really a hero. If it wasn''t for the 15 old men who crossed the canglan star field, they would have been a real immortal, and even become immortal."


    "Although the real immortal ancestor of the Qin clan killed him, he also suffered a heavy blow. True soul is full of cracks. In the past two thousand years, he has relied on many talented talents to survive, but it is estimated that the injury is more serious. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to find the next successor of the Qin family to replace him. "


    Hao Wei Ren''s words can be described as a shocking news.


    Jinlian Buddha also had to sigh again about the strength of the Buddha who was crossing the river.


    After getting up, Jinlian Buddha chooses to leave.

 Chapter 1404

    "Third brother, where are you going?" Hao Wei was very cheeky and called shamelessly.


    "Again, the third brother is responsible for the consequences." Jinlian Buddha''s body is full of black lines, coldly dropped this sentence.


    Hao Wei Ren, ha ha, said nothing with a smile.


    At this time, he looked at the scenery outside the restaurant and said with profound meaning: "the scenery is a good scenery. Unfortunately, it''s full of decadent breath."


    "Woof


    I''ve been sleeping with my eyes closed all the time, but I don''t know what to do. The rhubarb dog suddenly barks and bites me.


    For a moment, the barking and swearing of dogs were all over the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinlian Buddha crossed the starry sky and came to Taicang pavilion with the help of starry sky Dharma array.


    "Please inform the deputy chief of Taicang pavilion that I am blessed to come to visit." Jinlian Buddha took the initiative to report his name.


    At this time, the disciples hiding in Taicang Pavilion looked at Jinlian Buddha with a face of shock.


    This is a cruel character, manipulating a demon God corpse, which makes him unhappy. Who can stop the demon God corpse when it comes out?


    Even more, I was the mysterious strong wills of the three real immortals of wanxianzong. They did not dare to neglect them.


    "Just a moment, please. Let me report to the deputy chief." A true disciple of Taicang Pavilion did not have the usual high above, low voice down the airway.


    In a short time, Gu Qianqiu came.


    As always, he was dressed in white, handsome and elegant.


    "I''m a good friend of taicangge." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, he took a meaningful look at Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and heart are moving. There is an incredible idea in her heart.


    "Come in." Gu Qianqiu entered Taicang pavilion with Jinlian Buddha.


    After a polite conversation, Gu Qianqiu suddenly looks at Jinlian Buddha, squints and says with deep meaning.


    "Where is the giant now?"


    Gu Qianqiu stares at Jinlian Buddha''s eyes, as if to see something.


    It''s an old fox!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and heart are awe inspiring. I''m afraid she has seen something in the past.


    Jinlian Buddha replied: "the giant is very safe now. He is hiding in a starry sky and is about to break through Yuanying Tianjun."


    Gu Qianqiu was relieved.


    "That''s good."


    "Now Taicang Pavilion is in troubled times. Tell him not to come back if he has nothing to do."


    "And..."


    Gu Qianqiu said the current situation of Taicang pavilion after a pause.


    After hearing this, Jinlian Buddha''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and all this was far more severe than imagined.


    In addition to the assassination of Taicang pavilion''s address, many elders of Taicang Pavilion were also injured outside.


    The ten ancient clans even gave Taicang pavilion a secret warning to make them behave themselves, otherwise The Buddha sect of due in those years was their end.


    Although Taicang pavilion has shichongdao palace, which is a treasure against heaven, it can''t stop the coming of the true immortal.


    And there is a very important thing happened to Taicang Pavilion. Li Chuang, the first true disciple of Taicang Pavilion, betrayed Taicang Pavilion.


    This Li Chuang turned out to be a spy arranged by the royal family in Taicang Pavilion.


    Over the years, Li Chuang has stolen a lot of the core secrets of Taicang Pavilion. Thinking of this, Gu Qianqiu''s face can''t help sinking. He calculated the real immortals, but in the end he was calculated by the real immortals.


    It can be said that a large part of the reasons for the leakage of Zhuxian plan is due to Li Chuang.


    "What is Li Chuang''s current accomplishments?" Jinlian Buddha asked.


    "In the later period of emperor Yuanying."


    A sentence from ancient times surprised Jinlian Buddha.


    Sure enough, Li Chuang is really deep. He never shows his strength outside. I''m afraid he''s comparable to those demons in the top ten of the Dragon list.


    "I don''t know one more thing." Jinlian Buddha made a gesture of asking for advice.


    "Since you are a good friend of the tycoon, it''s OK to say so." Gu Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "May I ask the ancient Deputy Pavilion leader that Taicang Pavilion should have this idea to fight against the real immortals who cut across the Cangnan star field one by one? Besides the so-called courage, there must be some unknown secrets?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Qianqiu''s face was frozen.


    However, as Jinlian Buddha guessed, as the initiator of the plan to kill immortals, he gathered the existence that condensed the species together, and even some of them condensed the perfect species.


    These are all the most powerful talents in canglan Xingyu. They are extremely proud.


    If there are no means, how can they be united?


    The water in Taicang Pavilion is deeper than it seems.


    "You don''t have the right to know that yet, and You''ll know as soon as the time comes. " The stock is mysterious for thousands of years.Sure enough


    Jinlian is awe inspiring.


    This Taicang pavilion has the means to fight against a true immortal with the highest fighting power.


    This kind of conjecture is bound to break the sky and make the whole canglan star field set off a big wave. Those decadent real immortals will be wiped out at all costs.


    You should know that Li jiuxuan, Lei Xiao and Huolie, together, are not the opponents of TIANYAO Laozu, who has recovered to the peak of his fighting power for a short time.


    It''s because of his strong blood that he was at the peak of spring and autumn to grind the ancestor of TIANYAO palace to death.


    "Thank you for your help." Jinlian Buddha sincerely thanks.


    A turn left too Cang Ge.


    Gu Qianqiu is looking at the back of this year''s Buddha body. The light in his eyes is incredible.


    "Good boy!"


    He naturally saw that Jinlian Buddha body and Su Bai are one and the same origin.


    It''s just that the strength of the separation can surpass the self, and it can also make the separation have self-consciousness. This kind of separation practice is really shocking.


    It''s also a part of Buddha and demon.


    "This boy''s background is not simple. Maybe he came from the legendary big star field, or..." Gu Qianqiu stopped for a moment, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    Xiandi inheritance!


    These four words are enough to shake the universe and make the whole universe shudder.


    In the dark night, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the storm is coming, bringing the coolness of ancient times.


    The voice of a thousand years rings out, it seems to say to who is in the dark.


    "Pass on my order to protect the tycoon and his good friend in secret."


    "Yes


    No one knows the voice of this reply, what kind of existence his master is.


    After leaving Taicang Pavilion, Jinlian Buddha hears news in the starry sky, in addition to the invasion of the members of Zhuxian plan and the betrayal of tianjuedang.


    There is also the whole canglan star domain''s wanted for you and him.


    WOW!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and heart moved, and her figure flashed away from the starry sky.

 Chapter 1405

    "How could it be so fast." The friars who were following him secretly, all gnashing their teeth.


    I don''t know how many times I found the trace of Jinlian Buddha body, but it was thrown away by Jinlian Buddha body.


    "Damn it The friars gritted their teeth and said, "don''t let me catch you."


    Although the words were vicious, it was obvious that his face was a little empty. The prestige of Jinlian Buddha is extraordinary. With the corpses of demons and gods in hand, who dares to provoke other than power?


    They only discovered the body of Jinlian Buddha, informed it and surrounded it.


    In another starry sky, the body of Jinlian Buddha appears.


    "Come out." Jinlian Buddha frowned.


    He has already surpassed the heavenly king of Yuanying, even more powerful than some great powers.


    The person who followed him behind may not be felt by other Yuanying Tianjun, but there is no escape in Jinlian Buddha.


    "Jie Jie It''s really like the legend. Today, it''s extraordinary. "


    The chilly laughter sounded, as if the fierce ghost was roaring, with the breath of numbing people''s scalp. The starry sky was filled with a strong Yin Qi, and even the Jinlian Buddha felt a chill.


    This is a strong young man who practices the ghost way.


    Jinlian Buddha''s past life. I''ve fought with an immortal who has cultivated the ghost way to great success. I''m almost one step away from proving the position of Immortal Emperor.


    Both sides of the fierce war were wounded and blood splashed in the sky.


    Ten days and ten nights later, finally beat it!


    "It''s said that the king''s power is in your hands again. I''ve come to ask for your advice." This strong young man who practices the ghost way has a gloomy smile.


    There is a strong desire to compete in the voice, as well as a trace of dissatisfaction.


    A mass of black fog slowly condenses and changes into the figure of a young man in black.


    Black clothes, black hair and black pupil, as if they were messengers of hell. There were skeletons around him.


    After seeing the figure clearly, Jinlian Buddha frowned: "are you?"


    "Ninth on the Dragon list, ghost night!"


    Ghost night''s voice with pride and strong self-confidence.


    In the whole canglan star region, no one knows who doesn''t know. He is the ninth ghost night in the Dragon list and the tenth king in the Dragon list. He has always been an equal opponent.


    The reason why his ranking is higher than that of the royal power is that he won half of the game at the beginning.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard in seclusion, in order to completely open up the gap with the power of the king.


    Crush it thoroughly!


    As a result, when he went out, he heard that Wang Quanzhong had been killed by a monk named Fusheng and replaced him.


    After a ghost night, if you want to prove that you are more powerful than the king, you have to kill Jinlian Buddha completely.


    This year, after hearing the name of ghost month, Fusheng also showed a sudden color.


    Most of the top ten evildoers in the Dragon list have never seen them, but they do know their names.


    This strange is mainly to cultivate the ghost way, life strength, uncanny, has a very powerful spiritual attack.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. You''ve been killed by me." Ghost night cruel smile.


    In an instant, with the fist moving, the starry sky was roaring, and a strong and extreme Yin air filled the sky. The black air filled the sky for hundreds of miles, just like a ghost crying, and hell came to the world.


    Boom!


    The suppression of a pair of fist seals is like the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Ten thousand ghosts are born!"


    Ferocious ghosts appear, and the body of Jinlian Buddha drowns it.


    Jinlian Buddha is totally fearless. If you change it to other top 10 demons on the Dragon list, you may feel headache for this move. But for Jinlian Buddha who practices the Sutra of Duhe and the Sutra of Dujie, it''s easy to crack it.


    With a wave of the big hand, the body of Jinlian Buddha is full of Buddhist charm, and a piece of Buddhist light is sweeping.


    Light of the Buddha!


    All the ferocious ghosts in an instant issued a scream, disappeared without a trace.


    Buddha in my hand!


    Jinlian Buddha sniffed and suppressed.


    One palm went out, and a big Buddha Kingdom appeared in the palm.


    There are ancient Buddhas sitting and explaining scriptures, Bodhisattvas and Arhats? King Kong stands on one side.


    The sound of Sanskrit chant resounds, auspicious, all the degrees!


    Feeling the Buddha light of Jinlian Buddha, he had great restraint. Ghost night frowned, but soon showed an excited look.


    With a wave of his hand, a flag flew out of his hand.


    Black gas lingers and takes root in the starry sky.


    With a light kick of the flag, three more flags flew out according to the specific position, forming a Dharma array.


    The four flags resonated with each other. In a flash, the black light burst out, and a terrible shadow appeared and roared.


    "Ghosts eat souls!"


    Boom!


    This year, the Buddhist body and ghost night had a fierce fight. The Buddha light and ghost gas burst out and collided with each other. The power of terror broke out, and the ripples swept out of the sky.A "Swastika" Buddha seal appeared.


    The flags on all sides felt great pressure and were humming and shaking.


    "Ghost killing" was instantly cracked.


    Ghost night''s body trembles, retreats hundreds of meters, and looks at Jinlian Buddha in shock.


    "It''s really a skill to kill the king." Ghost night no longer despises Jinlian Buddha, and his face becomes dignified gradually.


    "But I''ve got another move!"


    Ghost night big drink, a gas burst out.


    His body became illusory at this moment, as if he had become a fierce ghost wandering in the underworld and the sun.


    Eternal night!


    Stab!


    With this move, the starry sky seems to be stirred by a big hand, then torn into darkness.


    It''s full of weird breath.


    Jinlian Buddha was swallowed by the darkness, and his face changed.


    This move, Yongye, is a kind of magic power of space type. Ghost night controls a trace of space law. With this move of his ghost way, it drags him into a completely independent space-time.


    This is to banish him forever.


    In the exiled void, we often encounter terrible things, such as being torn by the storm in the void, or being injured by the debris in the void.


    Hum!


    Jinlian Buddha body, this moment is no longer hidden, Buddha light and evil spirit burst out at the same time, Buddha and evil spirit are the same body.


    The power suddenly soared, and an unparalleled breath burst out!


    The power of the law of time emerges.


    This space was stagnated by him, and time began to slow down.


    Along with this void to banish him, it also becomes slow.


    Like a premonition of something, at this moment, ghost night face changed dramatically.


    Boom!


    In this void is about to close, the Golden Lotus Buddha seal in one of the moment, the Golden Lotus Buddha killed out.


    A power burst out, which was domineering, fierce and oppressive.


    It''s like a demon coming.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a large amount of blood with a gloomy smell was sprayed through the chest of ghost night.


    Ghost night was hit hard.


    Yuanying Tianjun can reshape flesh and blood. In a short moment, the body of ghost night is reshaping, and the wound on the chest is smoothed by the power of ghost.

 Chapter 1406

    Looking at the body of Jinlian Buddha, the eyes of ghost night become fierce.


    Strictly speaking, he lost the battle to Jinlian Buddha. In fact, he can continue to fight, he still has a lot of cards to play, but he still has some things to deal with.


    So That''s the end of the battle.


    "This battle is your victory for the time being, and I will ask for it one by one in the future!" Ghost night Yin compassion way.


    A flash of shadow, will disappear in this starry sky.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t pursue ghost night, but just looked at his disappearing back from a distance, and his eyes flashed a different color.


    He has a very important thing to deal with.


    A moment later, Jinlian Buddha came to Xuanji star. After hiding his breath, he came to the tenth city of Xuanji star.


    Underground black market.


    This is still the tenth City, an important place for invisible light trading.


    Both stall owners and buyers hide their identities.


    Or it''s Xiaobai without background, or it''s the children of a promising family, or even some outlaws.


    So everyone here is a lot more cautious.


    "Please take me to the owner of the underground black market." Jinlian Buddha''s body is humane to a servant.


    The servant looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes. He disdained to say, "I don''t know what your identity is. Does the master of the underground black market mean to see you as soon as you see it?"


    He has seen a lot of people who rashly ask to see the owners of the underground black market.


    It''s nothing more than a fat man with a swollen face who can boast in the future.


    Jinlian Buddha frowned and said again, "please inform me. I want to see the owner of the underground black market."


    The scorn on the servant''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    You still have the right to meet the owner of our underground black market?


    In the tenth city of dazzle machine star, except for Da Neng, who is qualified to see the underground black owner.


    Jinlian Buddha was also a little angry, and his whole body was full of Buddha light, just like Jin Gang''s angry eyes.


    With a bang, the servant flew out directly. If it wasn''t for his strength, the servant would have died on the spot.


    "Guys, there''s trouble." The servant stood up from the ground and said in a vicious voice to Jinlian Buddha.


    In an instant, a large group of friars surrounded the body of Jinlian Buddha, all of them were vicious and murderous.


    In the whole underground black market, all the stall owners and sellers turned their eyes. They were shocked that someone dared to make trouble in the underground black market.


    "Go away!" Jinlian Buddha is not putting any good face, a light rebuke.


    In a twinkling, a breath came out, shaking out the friars who surrounded him.


    If you go into a place where there is no one, you usually break through.


    "Hum, I''m blind. How dare you make trouble in the underground black market?" Life Lu very think of a yuan baby Tianjun late friars rushed out.


    The servant is very happy. The monks in the later period of Yuanying Tianjun are present. How can the Golden Lotus buddha make a fuss?


    "It''s up to you?" Jinlian Buddha has a look of contempt.


    The monk in the later period of Yuanying Tianjun was very angry. With this kind of cultivation, apart from half step power and power, there are also some demons of the younger generation. Which one would be his opponent?


    Immediately run the true yuan, the magic power to show, bang to the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    However, it was just a face-to-face encounter. In the eyes of everyone, with a wave of the Buddha''s hand this year, the supernatural power disintegrated. In a flash, the monk in the later period of Yuanying Tianjun spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down.


    Lost the power of the first World War on the spot.


    The monk, who was far away from the emperor in his later period, was shocked. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate and said, "please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai."


    At this time, the body of Jinlian Buddha hides its breath and changes its appearance. No one can recognize it.


    All people were shocked. Such a young monk Zhen could seriously injure the later existence of a Yuanying heavenly king.


    The servant trembled with fright.


    "Go away!" Jinlian Buddha''s cold voice.


    If the servant is pardoned, he''s pissed off.


    At this point, there was no one to stop, Jinlian Buddha went straight to the underground black market where people lived.


    "Who are you?" He naturally knew what was going on outside. When the master of the underground black saw it for the first time, the body of Jinlian Buddha was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his beautiful eyes were shining.


    "It''s one and the same origin!"


    "I''m surprised. I''m afraid no one can believe what I said. You''re alone."


    The owner of the underground black market flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes. With a smile, Yingying took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Jinlian Buddha.


    "Cluck, little one, what do you think? My apprentice wants to have a figure, like appearance and temperament. He was born in Luo nationality, and he is very close to you. " This one condenses the existence of Taoism and makes fun of Jinlian Buddha.Jinlian Buddha felt some egg pain. He didn''t answer this question. He went straight to the mountain road.


    "I''m here to inquire about Da Dao Jue."


    "Well, sure enough, men don''t know how to be funny. There''s a big pig''s hoof." The owner of the underground black market sighs that spring hurts autumn.


    However, he still looked positive and said, "speaking of this formula, we have to have a story to tell."


    "To make a long story short." Jinlian Buddha kneads the temple.


    The owner of the underground black market glanced at Jinlian Buddha and felt speechless.


    "Before canglan was very old, there used to be a forbidden area. There were unknown taboos in the forbidden area, which were more terrifying than real immortals. But because of unknown reasons, the forbidden area was destroyed, and all the taboos in it fell."


    Naturally, this is the abyss of canglan.


    At that time, because of offending the rebellious Cangxian emperor, he was blocked in front of the door by the rebellious Cangxian emperor and killed the canglan abyss with a sword.


    All the forbidden areas in the universe vibrate.


    Although the owner of the underground black market does not know the specific history, he still feels frightened.


    "After the destruction of this forbidden area, many things in this forbidden area are scattered all over the universe, among which there is Dao Jue."


    At this point, the owner of the underground black market has a clean look in his eyes.


    He has practiced daojue, and naturally knows how rebellious this skill is. It almost devours everything for his own use.


    With this skill, he also came to the step of condensing the Tao.


    It can be said that it is the deepest one in the whole canglan star field to condense the existence of Tao species.


    Jinlian frowned and said, "what you said seems to be your rich history."


    The owner of the underground black market shook his head and said, "you have also practiced this skill. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Jinlian shook her head.


    The owner of the underground black market threw out a piece of news that shocked Jinlian Buddha.


    Although the master of the underground black market who has practiced daojue has come to the stage of gathering daozhong, because this skill is too overbearing, she needs to devour everything all the time, which comes from her blood essence.

 Chapter 1407

    The owner of the underground black market needs to keep devouring, so that he will not be devoured by this skill.


    At this point, the owner of the underground black market left a cold sweat on his forehead.


    For thousands of years, Da Dao Jue has tormented her.


    The brow of Jinlian Buddha is deeper.


    This was not the case when I practiced this skill on the basis of Da Dao Jue.


    Is it the master of the underground black market? What''s wrong with the cultivation of Da Dao Jue?


    "Tell me the formula of your cultivation." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    It''s a taboo to ask others about their practice in the world of practice. If you are careless, you will be killed.


    But the owner of the underground black market is not like this, and it is not because the realm of Jinlian Buddha is lower than that of her, but because of peer discussion.


    After saying the formula of Da Dao Jue, Jinlian Buddha was suddenly surprised.


    So it is!


    There is a big difference between the master''s Dao Jue and the master''s Dao Jue in the second half of the underground black market.


    The former is full of tyranny and phagocytosis, while the latter is more moderate.


    What does Jinlian Buddha figure think of? Her eyes are shining.


    The Da Dao Jue practiced by the master should come from the anti Cangxian emperor. It was improved by the anti Cangxian emperor.


    The master of the underground black market''s Tao Jue is the original version derived from the taboo existence of canglan abyss.


    "I see. I know why."


    After listening to the two passages, Jinlian Buddha''s mind, the original version of canglan abyss, is really overbearing.


    Fortunately, what he got was improved by the anti Cangxian emperor. Otherwise, according to the master''s cultivation method of the black market, he might be swallowed up before he could reach the power


    "False?" The owner of the black market stares at Jinlian Buddha.


    "It''s not fake, it''s just different versions. You also know where the canglan abyss is. The Da Dao Jue from there is not so much the magic cultivation as the immortal cultivation. Although it can quickly improve the strength in a short time, it is also suffering a lot from swallowing. "


    The black market owner''s brow is more compact.


    In this way, this matter is not easy to handle. He wanted to use the second half of the resolution to guard against Jinlian Buddha, so that Jinlian Buddha owes him a favor.


    Who would have expected that two people were not the same.


    Recently, the backlash has been fierce, and the owners of the black market want to suppress it in other ways.


    "If I rebuild daojue now, will it change?"


    When the owner of the black market said this, it was like asking Jinlian Buddha''s body and himself.


    "Unknown..." The master of the black market has practiced this method for a long time. Even if he knows all about the main road of Su Bai, his body is already in deficit and surplus, and he can''t get rid of the abuse of blood essence.


    Jinlian Buddha wants to know about daojue, but the black market owner is too overbearing to try.


    Finally, the owner of the black market still let Jinlian Buddha leave. When he left, he gave Su Bai a map, which is near the demon God sea.


    "When TIANYAO''s ancestor died, there were valuable secrets in TIANYAO palace that had not been discovered. Go and have a look..."


    Jinlian Buddha took things with a smile. He didn''t know the situation of the demon God sea.


    I''m afraid a lot of array has been set up there, just wait for him to pass


    Those old men are going to rot the demon God sea. They are so angry that they can''t find any news.


    "What treasure is there that can make me despise life so much..."


    The owner of the black market laughs: "don''t you know as soon as you explore?"


    Jinlian Buddha said goodbye to him, and came with a hidden breath.


    On the other hand, Zhenxian could not bear to fight against Taicang Pavilion. He had already surrounded Taicang Pavilion inside and outside.


    Gu Qianqiu stood up and looked down from a high place. Behind him were some true disciples: "I''m afraid if the sky changes in Taicang Pavilion How many people are there outside? "


    Zhenzhuan''s disciples respectfully saluted: "they have gathered five disciples of the royal family, including Xingyue hall, wanxianzong, funerary Valley, wannianmozong, and Daneng no less than 30 people..."


    This number sounds bad. Gu Qianqiu just frowns slightly.


    The disciples of Taicang pavilion have been lost for seven days in a row. In order to kill the members of the immortal, Zhenxian almost gave a death order. Everywhere he went, his life was ruined and no one was left alive.


    The plan of killing immortals gradually emerged because of the betrayers, and all the dead powers showed the authority of the fourteen immortals.


    Even if someone wants to save them, they are powerless.


    No one wants to come to a bad end


    "Master, is Taicang Pavilion going to die today?" The true disciple said that he was worried for thousands of years.


    "No Today, the Taicang Pavilion will be safe and sound. Someone will set up the battle! "


    Gu Qianqiu waved his sleeve and passed the order on. All the disciples of Taicang Pavilion answered in response.


    "We will live and die together with Taicang Pavilion!" One after another, it was shocking.Outside the gate of Taicang Pavilion, several forces are ready to move, and the traitors are indispensable.


    "Let''s go..." Obviously people can''t wait.


    "Just a Taicang Pavilion, why do you need so many people?" As soon as the leader of the Xingyue hall gave a cold hum, the Taicang pavilion''s power was not as powerful as those super powers. If you send one at will, isn''t it strangling?


    How can we make a fuss and prevent the five forces?


    Come and finish it?


    "Taicang Pavilion is still a place where there are talented people and strange people. Even if there are fifteen real immortals, they still have a sense of awe." Wanxianzong is the leader, looking at tianjueming.


    Tian Jue Da Neng takes the first move to destroy the gate of Taicang Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, a sound came from his ear, and his move was blocked.


    "Everyone is..." It''s an easy way to solve the problem.


    "So it''s you. We thought it would be the giant who came to meet us. If we don''t talk much, we won''t give it up to kill the immortals?" As soon as the voice of a gathering Taoist came down, a wave of fingers was a burst of blows.


    Just listen to a roar, Taicang Pavilion door was bombed a big pit, Gu Qianqiu a face of dust standing in the door.


    "If you want to move my Taicang Pavilion, pass me first!"


    Gu Qianqiu was gnashing his teeth. His whole body trembled. His body method moved rapidly. Suddenly, a handful of dust came out of his hand.


    Several great powers all laughed and jeered: "I''m afraid Taicang pavilion has no successor. I''ve found a duster to clean and make a weapon for Gu Qianqiu!"


    Of course, ridicule comes from ridicule. Gu Qianqiu''s strength is also far from these great powers. If it were not for the hidden immortal behind them, they would not be so arrogant.


    What''s that called again? be a bully under the protection of a powerful person!


    Everyone laughed. Only the real immortal buried in the valley could see the origin of the dust.


    God chooses to brush the dust


    It''s a magic weapon that blesses the power of the law. It was born ten thousand years ago. It''s something on the original Taibai star. Somehow, it turned to canglan star and was refined into a weapon by an Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 1408

    Now it appears in the hands of Gu Qianqiu, which makes people curious.


    "Ha ha ha, we can''t destroy Taicang Pavilion. It''s just a matter for us to flick our fingers!" Wan Xianzong''s great power gave a sneer.


    They don''t believe that the top 30 energy consumption will never die!


    Of course, if Gu Qianqiu really gives full play to his strength, it is estimated that these great powers will have to take this back,


    "you can have a try."


    As soon as the voice fell, the already gloomy sky was suddenly filled with thunder and electricity, and the place where the dark clouds rolled seemed to be torn apart by some great force, and a breath of terror swept through.


    The black hole gives people endless oppression. Some disciples of the royal family, such as Shengu, wanxianzong, Xingyue hall, etc., have been crushed into flesh and blood!


    Then as the black hole gets bigger and bigger, the wind blows.


    "What is this?" Some people were shocked.


    "Change to Yin Yang array!" Burying God Valley leader scolds!


    The Yin Yang array is the product of the law of space. The more people arrange the array, the more powerful the array is. As the name suggests, it is to tear up a black hole in the sky. The black hole has a strong attraction and can devour everything around it, and then transfer these swallowed things to another space.


    "No, Taicang Pavilion wants to escape!" Wan Xianzong, the leader of the group, responded with a shout, and all the other powers were on guard.


    "Stop the formation!" We''ll do it together.


    For a moment, firelight, blasting, thunder and lightning, vines, puppets, Warcraft swept, the scene was chaotic, and they all attacked Taicang Pavilion!


    The disciples of several forces also started the array in unison. Ten thousand swords soared in the air and were ready to go. The front of the swords pointed to the inner hall of Taicang Pavilion.


    In the chaos, Gu Qianqiu has played countless tricks with several powerful players. Gu Qianqiu can easily crush them with the help of one person.


    It''s not that he doesn''t kill everything, but that he delays time


    "I didn''t expect you to be so hidden!" The leader of sanzong, the leader of two conglomerates, and several other people took turns to make moves. If they were other people, they would have been overwhelmed and bruised.


    "Taicang Pavilion changes, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good..." Fu Sheng sighed as he looked at the place where the fire was shining in the distance.


    "If you can''t die, how can Taicang Pavilion easily fall into the enemy Jinlian Buddha looks at the past and firmly believes that Taicang Pavilion will be safe and sound as long as ancient times are here.


    The emperor did not take part in it. He just observed the changes in the dark and squinted at Gu Qianqiu.


    This person is usually low-key, which has been more than a few people with great ability to recruit a hundred, is still stable and not chaotic, afraid to be hidden, do not act rashly.


    "The royal family sent a group of disciples in the past. Only one of them went to Daneng, and you didn''t go either. You really didn''t give those old guys face..." Daofeitian also chose to observe in secret.


    The purpose of his visit is very simple, for "a big meal".


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. It''s not a battle between the royal family and the floating monk in heaven. You''re just picking up the leak. Do you still use this move now?"


    Wang quanhuang snorted coldly. They didn''t meet each other. They just came to watch the play. This surprise was tit for tat, and there was nothing to say in the future.


    On the other side of Taicang Pavilion, heaven and earth are moved. The black hole is getting bigger and bigger. With endless attraction, the whole Taicang Pavilion rises slowly under the effect of array.


    Lightning sparks, clouds, wind, rain and fog, monsters roaring, wildfire spreading, the whole Taicang Pavilion is in chaos, only Taicang Pavilion is stable.


    Gu Qianqiu threw the dust into the air, and the dust became a hundred times larger in a moment. He waved his long beard like a barbed silver whip and fought fiercely towards the disciples of the burial valley.


    Just a wave, with countless winds, most of the disciples were cut off, eyes wide, did not feel panic, staring at the separated body.


    "Just rhyme whisk whip, the second style, sweep the whole army!"


    Gu Qianqiu is quite adept at the use of this brush. The brush can be soft or hard. It combines hardness and softness. One moment it turns into a blade to kill countless people, and the other into a soft rope to entangle the opponent.


    Wanxianzong and the leader of funerary Valley could not bear the strange dust of ancient Qianqiu, so they chose to give up the close attack and prepare for the distant attack.


    Tian Jue Da Neng is watching the battle. The two of them have been together for three hundred years. The three of them seem to be neck and neck.


    Who would have expected Gu Qianqiu to dodge at this time and come to tianjueming''s face,


    GU Qianqiu could only see the fire in the palm of his hand, waving his hand to split the wind, and hitting tianjueming''s gate of life.


    "Tianjue, since you have betrayed, you should know the cost!"


    This palm down, across the sky must body, dozen meters of cracks. Tianjue vomited a mouthful of blood, and his veins were affected and broken.


    In the next two palms, Gu Qianqiu attached the power of the law and controlled the cultivation properly. He stretched out his hand and patted it toward the Tianjue Dantian.


    Tian Jue has no power to fight. He stares at Gu Qianqiu. He is thrown away from the elixir field and abandons his cultivation.


    Just listen to a scream resounding, ancient Qianqiu is like throwing garbage, throwing away the sky.I don''t know if Gu Qianqiu intentionally took a breath from the sky.


    Sanzong was surprised to see Tianjue''s symptoms. Not daring to be distracted for a long time, the three of them worked together to fight back and forth for thousands of years.


    With one strike, Flint flies, and the earth shakes, the move is vicious and deadly.


    "Gu Qianqiu, you can''t live long!" Wanxianzong, the leader of wanxianzong, cooperates with a kind of ningshinto. His hands are in one, and his Qi points to the middle of the sky.


    Gu Qianqiu did not hide, but waved the dust and did not let the people around him step into Taicang Pavilion.


    Other powers still attack Taicang Pavilion, but Taicang pavilion has a defensive array. All of them are safe by how they attack.


    "This array is really abnormal. We don''t react to any attack..." A Da Neng squints at the Taicang pavilion under the shadow of Yin Yang array, and is shocked.


    "Stop attacking, everyone! This array has crossed the protective cover of Taicang Pavilion. Use the protective cover to absorb all our attacks and strengthen the array! "


    Indeed, Taicang Pavilion is already in the air, only 100 meters away from the black hole.


    "Now I realize it''s too late!" Gu Qianqiu''s mouth is full of laughter. What he wants is to complete the array with the help of the power of killing people!


    The powers realized that the situation was not right and stopped.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late. They have touched this array, and now their spiritual power and rules are slowly dissipating.


    Of course, the array can''t directly destroy the practitioner''s foundation, but make them unable to recover in a short time and have no Parry power.


    The black hole suddenly made a loud noise, and then countless thunder and lightning spread beside the array. Taicang Pavilion soared and accelerated. In the dark, red light flashed, and a fog came out, which was full of cold.


    Who knows Gu Qianqiu''s name and space!


    "Back up!" One of the leading disciples of wanxianzong yelled, the voice just fell, countless kinds of thunder explosions came around, and there was no corpse!


    "Gu Qianqiu, how many people do you want to die for Taicang pavilion?" Several of the three fighting masters quickly join together to support and protect the array.

 Chapter 1409

    Gu Qianqiu laughed: "ha ha ha, he''s fourteen immortals and won''t let me go. Why should I let you guys go! If the plan of killing immortals is not successful now, there will be some people who will overthrow these rotten people later in a hundred years. "


    As the words fell, the whole sky was covered with dead black again. People''s vision was lost. They could only hear the sound of wind, thunder and heavy objects moving slowly.


    After about three minutes, the black color dispersed, and even the dark clouds melted away. At this time, the original location of Taicang pavilion was empty, and even ancient Qianqiu disappeared.


    "Retreat, today''s event announced that Taicang pavilion was destroyed, the temple was bombed and razed to the ground..."


    Da Neng''s face is deep.


    This matter in the whole canglan star domain later spread, this matter or Hao Wei people.


    "Tut Tut, in the end, the whole Taicang Pavilion escaped under the eyes of many powerful people. These people tried their best not to hurt Taicang Pavilion at all."


    But this time, the worst thing was Jue Da Neng, who was abandoned his cultivation and broke his tendons and veins. He was picked up by others, filled with soup and continued his life.


    Hao Weiren is pretending to be a storyteller at the moment. He is speaking vigorously in the restaurant. As he is about to finish, his collar is suddenly pulled up.


    "Who dares to pull your grandfather''s collar..."


    He looked up at the man in front of him and swallowed the words. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, third brother. I miss you so much."


    "Where did Taicang Pavilion go, do you know?" Jinlian Buddha is also curious when he hears about this. Gu Qianqiu''s strength can''t be underestimated. One person''s power delays time and completes the array transfer.


    It''s just that the space law forcibly tears open the space gap. Even if Taicang Pavilion survives, I don''t know where it will be sent by the space gap.


    "I don''t know Third brother, I''ll just talk about gossip. Don''t hold on to my clothes like this. " Hao Weiren shrinks his neck.


    Jinlian Buddha''s unkind smile made Hao Wei tremble. "I''ll give you a bad one. Will you go?"


    "Where?"


    "The palace of TIANYAO Laozu..." As soon as Jinlian Buddha finished, Hao Weiren started to run. "I''m afraid that place has been razed to the ground, and those old people are searching for the demon spirit everywhere. Didn''t you die in the past? Don''t take me to death


    Jinlian Buddha knows what it means to step on the palace of the demon ancestors again


    The sea of Demons - near TIANYAO palace.


    Here is a piece of ruins, can not see the magnificent.


    Hao Weiren was thrown to the ground with a collar and cried out: "I said, third brother Can''t you make it easier? You said we could not escape the eyes of those old guys, why did they do this to me?


    Said the grievance extremely, also pinched a tear.


    "Woof, woof!" Rhubarb barked twice.


    Hao Weiren''s brows were all twisted together: "I know, you said I''ve been unlucky for eight generations..." He looked at the body and eyes of Jinlian Buddha and said the second half of the sentence in his heart.


    Candlelight beast and rhubarb dog look at each other and keep silent.


    "Third brother, why don''t we start yet?" Hao Weiren saw that the body of Jinlian Buddha seemed to be settled, and he shook it before his eyes.


    Jinlian Buddha raised his eyes, a burst of cold air: "wait, you say one more try? I throw you into the sea of demons


    Hao is lucky to shut up.


    About a moment, a beautiful ring sounds, the wind blows the bell, rustling, full of atmosphere.


    "I''m late. Why don''t you wait?"


    A burst of white light suddenly appeared, petals flying, Luo Fu God appeared in front of several people, with a tender smile.


    Hao Wei Ren was stunned: "Luo Fu Shen? What are you doing here? "


    "Naturally, I come to help monk Fusheng. What do you think?"


    Luo Fu''s coming this time is half voluntary and half by her master''s will.


    As long as Luo Fu Shen didn''t move other thoughts, Jinlian Buddha didn''t mind more people around him. But The man sent the map and asked Luo Fu God to come. I''m afraid he asked for something else.


    "All of you, let''s go." Jinlian Buddha took the map of the scroll and pointed it with his fingers. Everything on the map appeared and leaped from the scroll to the air.


    Hao Weiren looked at the scroll, and his spirit flashed.


    Rhubarb dog barked, he did not have any good reply: "I know, how can I be a greedy person, I just see this scroll chic."


    "This is my master''s map. Every place is marked with spiritual power. In addition, the parchment itself is made of supernatural blood bubbles. Naturally, it has such effects."


    Luo Fu Shen looks at Hao Wei Ren''s demon God, just like a country bumpkin.


    All of a sudden, a coordinate in the air moved and sent out a dazzling red light. Jinlian Buddha looked at the place and made a way to go. Others followed.


    Soon, several people came to a swamp.


    "Hey, there''s no mistake." Hao Weiren looked at the dead trees nearby. It was desolate. How could there be any treasure.


    Jinlian Buddha looked at the map again: "it can''t be wrong, it''s near here."Luo Fu Shen squinted around and felt something wrong: "don''t you think those dead trees are strange?"


    The dead tree grew in the swamp. At first sight, it was not a problem. It was too long. But after careful observation, I found that the tree was not right.


    The dead tree should have died, but there are still a few green leaves hanging on the top of the tree. When I look down, I suddenly realize that the tree has no roots, but human legs.


    No, bones with carrion, to be exact.


    "No. Get out of the way The Golden Lotus Buddha leaps up and steps back. Thousands of dead trees in the swamp are rumbling and making a shrill cry,


    they are shaking the branches. If you look carefully, you can see that there are still corpses hanging on the branches Thousands of dead trees moved in an instant and rushed to several people.


    Hao Wei Ren Ran to Luo Fu Shen''s back smartly. Luo Fu Shen said: "you are a great monk, are you afraid of these thousands of little demons?"


    Hao Wei yelled: "where is the little demon? A dead tree is five or six meters high. Do you call it a small tree


    The body of Jinlian Buddha stands in the front, eyes deep and shining, and uses the method of five elements.


    Huokemu, who had known this before, took the little demon with him and changed his personality to accompany him.


    "Phosphorous fire


    In the hands of Jinlian Buddha, two deep blue fires flew by and hit two dead tree monsters. The two monsters yelled, and the place blackened by the fire began to fall off, revealing their bones.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Luo Fu Shen did not dare to take it lightly. He called for the golden fire and threw it one by one.


    The blue and yellow fire diffused over the swamp. Those monsters with long legs were completely unaffected by the swamp and moved quickly.


    Hao Weiren didn''t show any fear. He took out his sword and used it to attack the monster.


    The roar of dead trees, the light of fire falling, the sound of burning stupid surging wind, the sound of sword light touching and cutting the dead trees are mixed together.


    Jinlian Buddha found that the fire only worked on the dead trees, and the white bones exposed inside were not affected at all.

 Chapter 1410

    "Woof, woof, woof!" Rhubarb dog and candlelit beast with vigilance, and Hao Weiren said a few words.


    "Rhubarb dog said that he had heard of this monster. It was a kind of monster born of a mixture of resentment and demons. It was called the withered tree bone man, and it needed divine fire."


    When Jinlian Buddha moves, his five elements rule is derived from the rule of wood and the rule of fire. Even if he is promoted, it is also the fire of Honglian industry, not divine fire.


    "Why don''t you try the Buddha kingdom in your hand?"


    A few people have killed thousands of dead tree bones, but there are still others who come here. If there is no end, will they not be consumed alive?


    The body of Jinlian Buddha moves, and the Buddha kingdom in the palm follows the sound.


    Buddha bell bursts, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Buddhists with Purdue golden light, toward the dead tree bone people.


    I saw the dead tree bone man shaking his body, his voice became more sharp and miserable, and his movement slowed down.


    The resentment of this thing is too deep. Even if the Buddha takes the hand, it can only be suppressed, not eradicated.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jinlian Buddha and Luofu use the fire spirit skill together to drop the dead tree bone man on the swamp.


    Hao Weiren took back his sword and looked at the scene of the fire: "if it''s just so suppressed, I''m afraid the fire will burn for months, and it won''t burn out."


    "It''s up to the person who tied the bell to get rid of it. Only after passing through the underground palace can the resentment be completely eradicated." Close your eyes, you can feel the wailing sound of endless bones.


    This dead tree bone man was originally a man. I don''t know who used such a vicious way to make people blend with the dead tree.


    "Well, there is no entrance to the underground palace..." As soon as the sound of Luofu myth falls, the foot vibrates. The Golden Lotus Buddha uses the power of Du Hua. The swamp is abruptly split in the middle, and an array appears.


    Hao Wei''s heart is so strong? Can swamps be split?


    "It''s the confinement of the law of space. The swamp is not split, but connected by space. The power of degree is to eliminate the residual resentment in the swamp."


    Jinlian Buddha is indifferent. A few people stand on the array, and a white light appears. The array starts. The next moment, they change to other places.


    "How do you know the array is in the swamp?" Hao Wei can''t help but be curious


    "blind" Jinlian Buddha shrugs.


    Dim vision, endless long steps, give a few people a burst of pressure never had.


    "Strange, I''ve never been oppressed. It''s strange..." Jinlian Buddha said.


    "I feel it, too." Luo Fu Shen looked around and saw the endless steps of the factory.


    No more, no less, just nine thousand orders


    Every ten meters is a dim yellow candlelight lamp, no wick, but can burn for a long time.


    "Is this the entrance to the underground palace?" Hao Weiren also narrowed his eyes and felt that his chest was pressed heavily.


    Jinlian Buddha tried to use the law of space, but found that there seems to be some restrictions here.


    "The law of space cannot be used It''s a strange entrance. " Jinlian Buddha''s voice is deep.


    Most of the underground palaces are tombs of clothes and crowns. I''m afraid it''s the same with the TIANYAO palace. Since it''s the end result, why did it block the space rule.


    "Woof, woof!" Even the bark of rhubarb dog is low in this not so abundant space.


    "This long order is blocked by space and is not interfered by the law." Luo Fu Shen touched the wall, which was thick, but it seemed that his fingers could not really touch the wall.


    Hao Wei''s mouth puffed: "it''s just a clothes tomb. Why is the entrance so complicated?"


    "You can give it a try. It''s just like being picked up and thrown by others."


    At the end of Jinlian''s Buddhist words, Hao Weiren completely shut up.


    Yah, this man speaks well, but he can''t beat him!


    After about 3000 long steps, Luo Fu was the first one to feel dissatisfied.


    "It looks like it''s just a place like a mausoleum. Why do you need to build so many steps? Is it to dig through the underground? I don''t know which Mausoleum of the mentally handicapped... "


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO palace, who had been scolded for being mentally retarded, said he was helpless.


    After almost eight thousand steps, Jinlian Buddha suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    There''s a surge of water around here


    It seems very close.


    He put his head on the wall and seemed to be aware of the fluctuation of the water.


    Is this tomb built in the water?


    Think about it. I''m afraid it''s not digging through the ground.


    It''s hard for a few people to stay here for long. They can only follow the steps to the end.


    At the end of the door, there is a huge stone door. There is a small thread in the crack of the stone door, and there is a ball position near the door handle.


    There is a stone tablet on the ground, which says:


    you are not allowed to enter unless you are a demon people.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look..."


    Hao Weiren said, reaching out to open the door."Don''t move!" Jinlian Buddha body a sentence, several people are aware of what.


    Listen to the past, like children cry, the voice is very broken.


    "Behind us!" As soon as I looked back, I saw a dozen things similar to skeletons approaching, and children crying in their mouths, as if warning intruders.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha leaps to make room.


    "Heaven''s soldiers are determined!"


    Bang and move, those a few things were blasted a smash, as if never appeared.


    "I''m afraid it''s the ghost guarding the tomb arranged by the ancestor of TIANYAO palace." The body of Jinlian Buddha follows the Buddha, which is also related to a lot of knowledge.


    So I thought about it immediately.


    "How could it be a child crying?" Hao frowned and killed another group with his sword.


    Fortunately, there is nothing similar to corpses at the entrance of the underground palace. Otherwise, there will be green liquid left after it is extinguished. It smells terrible.


    "Because the spirit of guarding the tomb was fed to the children with physical constitution at the time of production, so it would learn from the children that crying, anger, sadness and warning are all ghost sounds."


    In this way, Luofu God also thinks that the old man of TIANYAO is very vicious. At first, the swamp made so many dead tree bones, and then used children to make tomb guards.


    Jinlian Buddha has not yet said that the most tragic thing in the underground palace is not the genie, but the tomb keeper.


    The tomb keeper, as the name suggests, is the watchman. The clay covers the whole body and is as big as a real person. It is the clay that pours the candle heat on the living person.


    During this period, the living people were not allowed to move. At last, they were shaped and put into a furnace to make pottery figurines.


    Thinking of this, the sound of thumping from the long step seems to be like a statue smashing on the ground, with a huge sound.


    "Here comes the grave keeper!" Jinlian Buddha voice a round, saw a tomb keeper fly up, to hit several people in the past.


    "It seems that there are accomplishments in the body of this native. The lowest is in the early Yuan Dynasty..."


    Luofu God helped Jinlian Buddha break the first tomb keeper.


    Ordinary practitioners can hide their own strength, but the tomb keeper is dead, and the secret method is special, so the spiritual power is still in the body without any cover.


    Yuan baby''s strength in the early days is not difficult for a few people.


    Just to their surprise, there are too many tomb keepers and spirits. Seven or eight hundred of them have been destroyed.

 Chapter 1411

    "Where can I find so many Yuan Ying practitioners..."


    Jinlian Buddha is also amazing.


    There are many practitioners and experts in canglan Xingyu, but the number of tomb guards they meet today is also shocking in the whole Xingyu.


    The power of Du Hua!


    Jinlian Buddha put his hands together, recited a spell in his mouth, and hit those things with thunder.


    Make a sensation, clean them up, several people look at each other.


    "If you don''t find the entrance, I''m afraid there will be another monster later..." Hao Weiren continued to study the stone gate and stele.


    Luofu God and candlelight beast are alert behind him, while Jinlian Buddha is looking for clues everywhere.


    You can''t break this door by force. If you are careless, I''m afraid there are still unknowns.


    Around the door, the scroll in the hand of Jinlian Buddha suddenly flew out, several coordinates flashed, drawing a nebula.


    I see!


    Jinlian Buddha body epiphany: "look around the lights, looking for a different flame lamp."


    Search separately, and you''ll get something!


    "Look! The other lights have a faint yellow sheen, but these ones have a faint red sheen. " Luo Fu God a, a few people all come to check.


    Jinlian Buddha put out the lamp and pulled out a small bead from the wick to press the vacant position on the stone gate.


    About a few, a shallow light incident on the top, light shows a pair of nebulae and unique scroll.


    When the star cloud image is fully displayed, the stone gate in front of you will change.


    Just such a touch, the stone door suddenly began to shake.


    Then the long steps suddenly disappeared, and the stone door was shining, as if it could be pushed open.


    Jinlian Buddha looks at this door, just like the earth''s prop door with colored lights at night, which is extremely vulgar.


    "Really low quality..."


    make complaints about the door.


    Different from the mausoleum, it is more like a palace, a road paved with blue bricks, high walls, and countless night pearls hanging on the walls.


    Light up the underground into the day!


    Several people walked along the road. Suddenly someone patted Jinlian Buddha on the shoulder. Su Bai was alert and immediately stepped back to look around.


    No one, it''s strange


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    In the emptiness, a girl''s voice came into Jinlian Buddha''s ears with joy. He was stunned.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "What do you hear?" Luo Fu Shen doubts.


    "The voice of a child..."


    "Brother, I''m here. Come on!"


    The tender voice came back to the ears of Jinlian Buddha, and his brow wrinkled. "A child''s voice, looming, really didn''t hear it?"


    Luo Fu Shen''s face was not good. He nodded and said, "I hear you. She just said something."


    A few people keep vigilant and keep going.


    Originally, there was nothing in front of me, then there was Qionglou palace, carved beams and painted buildings, exquisite and beautiful.


    "Here you are at last!" A burst of mature female voice, Jinlian Buddha several people have been standing beside the high wall.


    That female voice falls not long, see a person graceful demeanor swaying to come over, a long skirt floats, see of Luo Fu Shen is also jealous.


    "Do we need to pay attention to her?" Luo Fu Shen whispered in the ear of Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t figure out the situation for a while. Isn''t it a cloister tomb? How do you get in? There''s another world in there?


    He said faintly: "it''s good to see a play. It doesn''t seem to be said to us."


    Jinlian Buddha feel out, this woman is not human, but a demon, a fox demon breath powerful people.


    Rhubarb dog barked twice, and Hao Weiren hummed: "this banshee is beautiful. Since ancient times, all beauties have been so kind-hearted that they can''t afford it!"


    Luo Fu Shen slapped Hao Wei Ren: "are you talking about me? Shut up if you don''t know how to praise people... "


    "Third brother..."


    Before Hao Wei finished speaking, Jinlian Buddha sat down and hissed.


    Just now, he used the dark force and made a move to the woman. The woman dissipated for a moment, and then appeared there again. He repeated his words and looked at the body of Jinlian Buddha affectionately.


    Women are just images. Jinlian Buddha confirms this idea.


    But the woman had been staring at Jinlian Buddha, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Why are you here, not waiting in the temple?"


    Jinlian Buddha thought about it and blurted out.


    The Banshee smiles and covers her mouth as if she is going to come and hold Jinlian Buddha.


    Hao Wei''s face is muddled. Third brother, you are so quick to hook up with a female ghost, aren''t you, a female demon?


    "Don''t touch the floating monk, you fox!" Luo Fu Shen flashed to the body of Jinlian Buddha, drew out the long whip on his waist, and pumped toward the Banshee with wind and rain.When the whip went down, the Banshee was scattered, and soon gathered together again, repeating the words just now. Fortunately, Jinlian Buddha also repeated,


    the banshee, with a smile, stopped in front of Jinlian Buddha this time. "You''ve been here so long, have you succeeded in the robbery? Canglan star field changed a few days ago. Almost all galaxies sensed it. Are you trying to survive


    Jinlian Buddha looked at the others and said, "well, it''s me."


    He made a look in his eyes, as if to say that this is probably the memory of the ancestors of the heavenly demons or other ancestors of the heavenly demons. In this form, there is no need to worry.


    "Congratulations, young master." the Banshee smiles again and salutes the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    At the moment, the role of Jinlian Buddha should be the owner of the tomb.


    "Don''t make trouble, ling''er. Come back soon." Shuang''er called out not far away, and saw a small head sticking out of the red deep wall, which was just a child''s voice: "brother, hee hee, you''re back! My sister has been waiting for you for a long time. When will you get married? "


    The plot happened so quickly that Hao Weiren didn''t react. He grabbed Jinlian Buddha and said, "no, that pair of foxes are going to marry you?"


    "Not with me, but with the master of this underground palace."


    As for why these two ghosts and Demons regard Jinlian Buddha as the master of the underground palace, there is no place to find.


    Luo Fu Shen cold hum a, this pair of son and Ling son she can''t hurt again, can only watch a play in the side.


    Strange to say, shuang''er and ling''er seem to see only Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t know what to say at the moment, just coughed.


    Shuang''er covered his face shyly: "don''t talk nonsense. Thanks for taking care of me for many years. Although I have known you well, I don''t deserve you. How can I stay with you and marry you?"


    The blood line does not match, the Golden Lotus Buddha body guesses.


    Shuanger is the blood of the fox people, and the descendants of Daji. After Daji charmed King Zhou, the immortals, especially Nuwa, could not avoid Daji, and the demon world also pointed out to Daji''s later generations.


    There are three types of fairy fox demons: Qingqiu fox, Tusu Fox and Daji.


    These two children are the descendants of Daji. They have a curse yoke on their body and can''t be eliminated from generation to generation.


    "What does my elder sister say? My elder brother likes you so much. How can I leave my elder sister to love other women?"


    Ling''er stares at a pair of big eyes and looks at Jinlian Buddha body as if to see through her.


    Shuang''er turns around to lead the way. A few people follow him and walk into Zhengyang palace.

 Chapter 1412

    Zhengyang palace is not the temple of TIANYAO palace now. I''m afraid we have to talk about the outstanding generation of TIANYAO palace, Zhou Ziheng.


    Zhou Ziheng is the pure blood of TIANYAO palace. When he was young, although he was cultivated by Yuanying Tianjun, he was more than enough to deal with people who had just stepped into the great power.


    People in canglan star field are called the first Yuanying youth of canglan.


    Zhou Ziheng is good at array and attack Qihuang.


    Zhengyang palace is where Zhou Ziheng lived. It is said that there is still a good story. However, after Zhengyang palace changed, everything was burned up, and even Zhou Ziheng disappeared.


    After a while, it seems that Zhou Ziheng is not allowed by the demon clan. All things about him are set as taboos, and no one mentions them again.


    "This underground palace belongs to Zhou Ziheng?" Luo Fu thought about it. She also knew something about Zhengyang palace.


    "It''s not that Zhou Ziheng was rejected by the demon people. How could he have this underground palace?" Hao Wei is also curious.


    Jinlian Buddha has a bold idea that this underground palace was not built by the people of the demon clan, but by Zhou Ziheng himself


    If this assumption is reasonable, why is the stone tablet written like this? You''re not allowed to enter?


    "There are many doubts. Let''s see." Jinlian Buddha''s way.


    In Zhengyang palace, there are a lot of small demons going out and in. When Zhou Ziheng was outstanding, many people came to visit him, but when he was in the end, no one would lend a helping hand.


    "Young master, the front hall has sent an invitation to you to have a look." A small demon servant salutes respectfully, and Shuanger receives the news on his behalf.


    Several people look at everything in Zhengyang palace. If they hadn''t tested Shuanger in front of them, they would have regarded it as a real place.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Jinlian Buddha set out, followed by Luo Fu Shen and Hao Wei Ren.


    Front hall, test stand.


    TIANYAO Laozu sits in the center, next to him is a big man who is eight Zhang tall. He looks inhuman. He looks like a monster with intelligence. The


    monster * is called Qingzhu, belonging to the four Dragon gods. It will take thousands of years to produce such a pure blood thing that can be opened by wisdom and practiced with others.


    * * green block, big block, face is not human, boars have teeth, limbs like human beings, Yuan baby, the king of heaven can break through, and can be turned into human beings by the day robbery. At the moment, green chai or monster type.


    "Zhou Ziheng, I heard that you used to be called the first Yuanying boy of canglan. I will meet you today!" Green * Qi exhales, floating around three miles.


    At this moment, Jinlian Buddha is playing the role of Zhou Ziheng. Chuelo Fu Shen looks at him.


    "can''t you fight with that green *?"


    Hao Weiren also has this doubt.


    more than sufficient * * for the golden lotus seed to play a green baby, it is only like this place where the dreamland is like. Whether the green pond is like the two children, it will be scattered once again, and soon it will be gathered again.


    Just when people were confused, a vague figure flew by. It should be Zhou Ziheng.


    Shuang''er looks at the vague figure anxiously: "be careful, young master."


    It turns out that Zhou Ziheng has always been a vague figure and overlapped with Jinlian Buddha body. That''s why those two children regard Jinlian Buddha body as Zhou Ziheng.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the demon spirit on me, so this week Ziheng''s fuzzy figure seems to be attached to me, and now I''m leaving."


    I saw Zhou Ziheng holding a soft silver sword, standing in the test field with his negative hand, looking elegant. "Well, I haven''t been competing with anyone since the breakthrough, so that''s the case. I''ll give you a hundred moves. "


    After all, Zhou Ziheng had already gone through the robbery to transform the spirit, although in the early days, he was very different from Yuan Ying.


    green chin * breathless and exhaled: "do you look down on me? Zhou Ziheng, I will certainly defeat you! "


    "We''ll see."


    Zhou Ziheng''s temperament is plain, his words are like calm water, and his soft silver sword is shining in his hands.


    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace is drinking tea on the table next to him. It''s thousands of years ago, so the longevity of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace has not come to an end.


    , green Chuk *, raised the axe and handed it to Zhou Ziheng. The axe is also big and frightening, sharp blade, with unclean blood, looking ferocious.


    "Beheading!"


    shouted, "get up, jump up *, use your hands to fight against the past."


    * * Zhou Ziheng steps to fly, easily evade the green trap moves, and stands behind Qingzhu.


    , what avoid being seen in Zhou Ziheng''s defense? "Zhou Ziheng''s" * What do you dodge? Why don''t you dare to face up to me! "


    Zhou Ziheng was holding a soft silver sword with a gentle smile. "I said I''d give you a hundred moves. Now I''m serious..."


    Within a hundred moves, it''s clear who will lose or win. Jinlian Buddha can see that Zhou Ziheng is arrogant, but he is more restrained than ordinary people.


    * * "green pond has already lost, and not to mention Zhou Ziheng''s practice, only one hundred strokes."Jinlian Buddha said that if he had a chance, he really wanted to fight with Zhou Ziheng.


    "The 19 styles of falling in the UK, long hate and flowers!"


    The soft silver sword was already floating in the air, ready to go.


    As soon as Zhou Ziheng made a move, the soft silver sword was rowing in the air, just like a flower in full bloom.


    naturally, if the long hates are raw, if the power of the * is ignored, it is indeed very beautiful. Softsilver sword does not touch the green trap.


    * a sword crossed, the fairy demon of the immortal level has died countless, and the green trap is surrounded by the sword array. There are many small holes in my body.


    green pond eyebrows shocked, we need to know that his skin can be * * the most difficult things in the world, even if the power of one hand can kill green trap. You don''t have to break this wall.


    But Zhou Ziheng''s soft silver sword easily hurt him. How can he not be shocked.


    "This How is that possible? " * green pond looked at Zhou Ziheng in horror, but he wanted to move but was killed by this coercion.


    Is this the power from deification?


    You can crush the yuan infant''s accomplishments to death. You can even crush them with a powerful force! Before


    ''s green chai had yet to respond, the sword array around him had changed, and the force of fire was mixed up, forcing the green * * to the dead road.


    * if Zhou Zi moved to kill the heart, Qing Zhu would have died a thousand times.


    "You lost..." Zhou Ziheng stopped and stood up with his sword. He looked like a relegated immortal. When


    sword Feng closed, he let go a sigh of relief. * thank you for your advice. Sincerely convinced.


    "Zhou Ziheng is still a gentleman." Hao Weiren touched his chin. * when someone else takes advantage of this opportunity, he may kill the green pond.


    Zhou Ziheng let him go.


    * Jin Lian saw everything, so he asked with a smile: "do you think this green pond may be born away from here?"


    With that, the Jinlian Buddha looked at the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. Richly endowed by nature,


    is a member of the Qinglong family. It is also a side line of the fairy family. It is also blessed with Enze *, who enjoys unique treatment in life.

 Chapter 1413

    The ancestor of TIANYAO palace, although the lamp had not run out of oil a thousand years ago, had some ideas and made plans as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ziheng left the testing ground and went back to his room with Shuanger. And the day''s demon palace rose, smiling in the past, took a green *. "Good boy, you are also good, especially Magic power


    Although he was laughing, it made people shiver.


    green be frightened and change color * *, some are terrified. This day, the elder generation of the demon palace is also the predecessor of the elder generation, so close to the green pond.


    "Go back to your life and practice, and you will surely achieve something in the future." The sincere words and earnest wishes of the old goblin are long * and the smile is more obvious.


    Hao is frowning: "what did the devil bring to the green *?"


    Jinlian Buddha seems to be able to feel the breath of that thing. "It''s a kind of blood heavy poison, which can suck the life span of human''s essence and blood. It''s a kind of cruel means used by the people who raise the poison."


    "Ah, that day, the old demon ancestor is too shameless." Luo Fu Shen is very depressed after watching it.


    On this day, the demon ancestor can sit in the position of fifteen real immortals, I''m afraid it''s because it''s shameless and unscrupulous.


    In Zhengyang palace, Shuanger and Zhou Ziheng are playing chess.


    "The young master won today..." Shuang''er smiles shyly at the sight of her infatuation.


    Zhou Ziheng corrected the etiquette and politely said, "I''m flattered When I''m not here, is there someone here to embarrass you? "


    Hearing the words, shuang''er''s face changed and seemed to be afraid of something. At last, she shook her head and said, "although I''m a descendant of Daji, I don''t respect my status, but the people in TIANYAO palace all know that I''m a guest of the young master. Naturally, they are polite to me."


    Zhou Ziheng obviously didn''t believe Shuanger''s words. He reached out and grasped Shuanger''s wrist to explore.


    "What''s going on? Why is your qi and blood empty? Is it difficult? " Zhou Ziheng, with an angry look on his face, got up to go to find TIANYAO Laozu.


    He knew who this man was, but he didn''t think that man was so bold that even his subordinates dared to touch him!


    "Young master! Don''t go to I just want to stay with you and repay you for your kindness. I really don''t need any trouble... " Shuang Er can''t cry.


    "But How can I bear it Zhou Ziheng snorted coldly, how could the people he cared about be treated like this! "I''m going to come up with a result!"


    Having said that, Zhou Ziheng quickly left Zhengyang palace, his soft silver sword clanging.


    "Hemagglutination sand, you give me out!" Zhou Ziheng called coldly, and the whole hall was shaking.


    Hemagglutination sand is the outstanding female generation of TIANYAO Palace at that time, and also one of the most favorite descendants of TIANYAO ancestors, the saint of TIANYAO palace!


    "Oh, what are you doing this morning? I remember you are a gentleman. How can you break into a girl''s boudoir? "


    The forerunner of the language came to Zhou Ziheng with a lazy breath. Xueningsha was not slow and appeared in front of Zhou Ziheng in a looming red dress.


    When Zhou Ziheng attacked, xueningsha caught Zhou Ziheng''s move: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? Where do I provoke you? "


    Jinlian Buddha also came to see the play. When they saw xuecongsha, they were shocked by this woman''s free and easy sexuality.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Fu''s hand struck several people on the head. Then looked at his own somewhere, slightly dissatisfied: "even if the blood coagulation sand again beautiful, but also just dead."


    Say angry words, as a woman''s Luo Fu God how can not envy!


    However, no matter how elegant the blood coagulation sand is, it''s not as beautiful as Shuang er. Shuang Er is naturally obsequious, and she is gentle and generous in every move. She doesn''t want to fight or kill blood coagulation sand like this!


    Zhou Ziheng''s hand is not polite, blood coagulation sand seems to be used to it, two people''s fiery against each other move, a moment is also sparking.


    In the end, Yuan Ying''s blood clotting sand was still defeated. Zhou Ziheng slapped him at the center of the mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, showing a pitiful posture.


    "What did you do to Shuanger?" Zhou Ziheng still had the same friendship with xuecongsha, but he didn''t give a hard hand.


    Blood coagulation sand curled his mouth, "elder martial brother, the fox demon is a humble demon. Why do you want to protect her? What''s more, you don''t know why the God demon ancestor agreed to let you stay in this pair of sisters!"


    Shuang''er and ling''er meet Zhou Ziheng at an auction in canglan Xingyu. They are auctioned as Ding Lu identities. Fortunately, Zhou Ziheng helped each other.


    Daji''s cauldron furnace is very popular in later generations. Let go of the curse yoke of this clan. Just hanging the name of fairy clan, Daji''s ability in later generations will be favored by heaven.


    They are born with rules and Tao species. Although they are not very advanced, they can be placed in canglan star field, which is also rare. After all, some people will not gather one Tao species in their whole life. Now, they can obtain Tao species by plundering before Yuanying.


    This way of getting something for nothing set off a boom.


    Since then, Daji has been hunted down by later generations. Today, when we meet these two cauldrons, they are not only good cauldrons with rules, but also good cauldrons. We all want to have them for ourselves.


    Zhou Ziheng also took the hand and saved the two sisters.


    However, the news still spread to the ears of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace. He talked with Zhou Ziheng that day."These two fox demons can stay here. But Ziheng, they have a special identity. Do you know what I need most? " The God demon ancestor looked at Zhou Ziheng with deep eyes.


    Zhou Ziheng didn''t agree. He pulled out the soft silver sword to fight against the demon ancestor.


    With one move, TIANYAO Laozu beat Zhou Ziheng to the ground and couldn''t get up. "Although you''re young and righteous, you''re still too young. What if you have great power? It''s very different from Zhenxian. I just need to use a finger to kill you


    "Laozu, life and death are indifferent. Didn''t you teach us that? Now you want to use them as cauldrons to prolong your life? " Zhou Ziheng vomited a mouthful of blood, angry.


    Seeing this, Jinlian sighed, "Zhou Ziheng is a gentleman, so he is kind. Maybe because of his kindness, he will have a tragedy in the future."


    You don''t need to look at the other plots to know that Zhou Ziheng can''t defeat the demon ancestor, so he finally gives up and compromises. According to the meaning of the ancestor, he and Shuanger sing poems against each other and have a good feeling for each other.


    Because Laozu said that the people who need to sacrifice this array were willing to give their true feelings, and they were deeply hurt.


    For the purpose of unscrupulous, this is the day demon ancestor for the pursuit of eternal life to pay all.


    "Are you attracted to Shuanger? I just asked her to do me a little favor. In other words, these two are good as cauldrons. You can tell from each one. "


    With these words, Zhou Ziheng''s soft silver sword has fallen on her neck. As long as she makes a slight effort, she can have a different head!


    After a stalemate, Zhou Ziheng finally put down his soft silver sword.


    almost passed, and the Qing * clan suffered from the influence of unknown forces, and finally ended the family. The old wizard of heaven is sitting in the battle, absorbing the blood of hundreds of green * people, and the old wizard feels that the whole body is full of vitality.


    The stars on the top of the head tremble, which comes from the real immortal''s strength. The stars are destroyed, day and night are turned upside down, and people are subject to it.

 Chapter 1414

    The array is at the most critical moment. There are still two people missing Shuanger and linger.


    At the same time, Zhou Ziheng is arranged to marry shuang''er, and ling''er is smiling. "My sister is so beautiful today. She finally got what she wanted."


    Shuanger smiles shyly, waiting for Zhou Ziheng to have a drink with her.


    On this happy day, TIANYAO palace is very lively. The more lively it is, the more miserable it will be.


    Zhou Ziheng tangled for a long time, sighed and pulled Shuanger''s hand: "I''m sorry Shuanger, it''s my incompetence that has hurt you. You''d better leave here and take linger with you. Today is the wedding day, but it''s also the day when you are going to die. I can''t bear to see you used by my ancestors."


    Shuang''er''s hearing is like knowing this. Few people in the world are as affectionate to me as a childe. Even if shuang''er dies today. I''m willing to worship heaven and earth with you


    Although Zhou Ziheng was moved, he was still ready to take his two children to sleep together. Fly!


    He is stepping out of the Zhengyang palace, but he sees xuecongsha holding a whip in his hand. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. "Lao Zu knows that you will not be reconciled, so he ordered me to guard here. Sure enough, you really do this. Are you worthy of Lao Zu''s cultivation? You know, you are the first person in TIANYAO palace who can become a real immortal! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the long whip, with the wind of exhaustion, lashed fiercely at Shuanger. Shuanger''s cultivation was not high, but the vibration of the hemagglutination sand whip made Shuanger feel terrible.


    What''s more, this whip will go down!


    Zhou Ziheng picked up his sword to block it, put his two sons in his arms, and kneaded the thunder in his hand to summon the thunder stars to attack the hemagglutination sand.


    The stars trembled, and the thunder and lightning were mixed. Zhou Ziheng gathered his hands and hit xueningsha mercilessly: "get out of the way, today I must take their two sisters!"


    Xueningsha is not Zhou Ziheng''s opponent. When he moves on, he is injured by the soft silver sword. In addition, he is attacked by thunder and lightning. Now he is lying on the ground, and his life and death are unknown.


    "Elder martial brother Do you really want to betray TIANYAO palace for this woman? " Hemagglutination sand roars.


    "So what? No, I believe in the wrong person! " Zhou Ziheng picked up Shuanger and walked out of Zhengyang palace.


    "Because of Zhou Ziheng?" Luo Fu Shen looked for a long time, she seems to have seen the end of Zhou Ziheng.


    "Not also not also, Zhengyang palace change or because day demon ancestor greedy, Zhou Ziheng just stepped on his minefield." Jinlian Buddha sighed.


    Out of Zhengyang palace, it means betrayal. What Zhou Ziheng will face is clear.


    Outside the gate of the palace were thousands of people, all disciples of TIANYAO Palace: "we are here to stop Zhou Ziheng!"


    As soon as the words fell, thousands of swords moved faintly, forming a huge sword array, which surrounded Zhou Ziheng.


    Zhou Ziheng used the law of thunder and lightning to fly through the clouds, call the wind and call the rain, and directly bombed Zhengyang palace with the help of Wanjun thunder and so on!


    The sky demon palace is surrounded by dark clouds, and the stars are hidden. The huge dark clouds form an invisible thing, like a black hole, mercilessly devouring everything, releasing more and more terrible breath.


    "Eighteen Biluo, the unity of man and sword!"


    As soon as the pithy formula came out, the soft silver sword became bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye, sweeping everything in the air. As the same as thousands of swords, it wiped out different colors of fire.


    The stone is startled, the star is bright and dark, with the greatest ability of dust, shock attack in the past.


    Wan Jian and Zhou Ziheng instantly passed three hundred moves, and one sword hit Zhou Ziheng''s Dantian.


    Zhou Ziheng''s center of gravity was unstable and he fell in the air. Shuanger was shocked. "Young master. How are you Otherwise, don''t go I don''t want to see you against the demon palace! "


    "I''m going to fight with TIANYAO palace to the end!" Zhou Ziheng quickly adjusted his breath and the wound healed.


    Then a group of disciples attacked Zhou Ziheng! But this time, Zhou Ziheng''s reaction was much slower and consumed too much.


    The disciples of the heaven demon palace guard the array, and Zhou Ziheng forcibly uses the law of space to tear a hole from the sky, stretch out a nearly transparent hand, and crush the disciples.


    A thousand catties!


    The giant hands hit the ground one by one, and many disciples of TIANYAO palace were seriously injured, some even turned into a pile of white bone powder.


    The disciple of TIANYAO palace yelled in his heart. It turned out that Zhou Ziheng thought about his life and would not try his best to kill him. But now he was on the verge of extinction and would fight with all his strength!


    "Young master..." Shuang''er is in Zhou Ziheng''s arms. Her eyes are frightened. This is the first time that she has seen the young master kill people, or so many


    In Zhou Ziheng''s heart, there was a touch of rage, with decadent and black breath. Naturally, people in this scene did not observe the changes of Zhou Ziheng, and Jinlian Buddha''s body was very clear.


    "This black seems to be a sign of being possessed by fire. It seems that demon repair is more terrible than human repair..." Hao Wei''s ability is not in vain. Looking at the scene, he sighed.


    It''s a pity that this week Ziheng was a Miao red man. If TIANYAO ancestors cultivated him well, he would surely lead TIANYAO clan to another glory.But this day, the demon ancestor was thinking about how to prolong his life, which forced Zhou Ziheng to a dead end.


    Because of the foundation problem, demon cultivation is more likely to be possessed than human cultivation. Zhou Ziheng was afraid that during this period of cultivation, he was always worried about Shuanger, so he was possessed.


    At this time, some people in TIANYAO palace didn''t allow Zhou Ziheng to take Shuanger with him. For the first time, his original choice of kindness and immobility was broken, and with a top of a thousand catties, he turned into another appearance.


    In Zhou Ziheng''s eyes, he saw the disciples of TIANYAO palace with hatred: "you are not my opponent."


    Then there was a storm of attack, the Zhengyang Palace door step by step a corpse, ten steps a corpse pile, a hundred steps into a sea of corpses, a river of blood.


    This scene should not appear in Zhou Ziheng.


    "Young master Stop it, don''t do it... " Shuanger looks at Zhou Ziheng in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziheng''s emotion and mind were pulled back, and he looked at his eyes absently: "are these what I did? Shuanger I''ll take you away. I''ll never let them bully you


    Shuang''er''s face was full of tears, shaking his head and saying, "you shouldn''t be like this. It''s not like you to kill for shuang''er."


    The sky is dim. The whole sky is like a piece of fragile paper. It is torn open by unknown strength. A pair of black giant hands, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, tightly hold the transparent and white hands.


    On the ground, the wind was raging, and the corpse sea was swept away by the pressure, and there was nothing left!


    The black giant hand with the terrible power of the real immortal crushed Zhou Ziheng''s huge hand in a second. Zhou Ziheng fell from the air and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Yes, shuang''er and the nearby ling''er are pulled by the big hand with more powerful attraction. Shuang''er reaches out to catch monkey Zhou Ziheng.


    "Young master..." Before shuang''er finished speaking, he was pulled into the crack of the air by the black hand, and there was no news.


    On the ground, Zhou Ziheng broke his muscles and bones and collapsed on the ground powerlessly, whining and crying.


    Mingled with spirit power, the roar of Demon power resounds through the sky, and can be heard in the star field.

 Chapter 1415

    Everything is ready, only the east wind Shuanger and linger are the east wind!


    The combination of the two cauldrons makes the array more powerful and gives off a dazzling light on the ground. The God demon ancestor sits in the array and shines brightly.


    Open your eyes, mountains and rivers broken, stars flee!


    * he used the whole blood and life span of the green blob to strengthen the life of his lamp and get the extra life beyond the taboo.


    "Zhou Ziheng..." The sky demon old ancestor Yin voice a, fly toward the Zhengyang palace.


    The old ancestor of TIANYAO who got the life has returned to his peak power. As long as he moves, he can destroy the whole TIANYAO palace.


    Just facing Zhou Ziheng, he didn''t do it!


    After roaring, Zhou Ziheng had nearly a hundred hair and red eyes. He seemed to be on the verge of being possessed.


    TIANYAO Laozu walked slowly in front of Zhou Ziheng and stepped down with his feet. He could hear the sound of broken bones. "Beyond your ability, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Why! Why should Shuanger make wedding clothes for you? Why... "


    Zhou Ziheng began to speak with difficulty. Just now, the foot of TIANYAO Laozu even abolished his cultivation


    "Ha ha, joke, do you really fall in love with that humble fox? I''ll teach you a lesson today. There is no love in the world, only use and value How do you feel about watching your beloved demon die, but you are just like a waste and can only survive? "


    TIANYAO''s ancestral home is Gao Linxia. What he wants is to see Zhou Ziheng''s evil spirit: "I was too kind to you before, so you are so rebellious..."


    "I will surely destroy you!" Zhou Ziheng roared, and the demon ancestor waved and nailed 81 soul killing nails to him.


    The soul killing nail can slowly engulf and remove the soul in a long time. The pain from the soul will be hundreds of times, thousands of times and thousands of times, until the person is tortured to death!


    "Now you are like a waste. What''s the right to say revenge? I want you to remember that the price of betraying me is that life is worse than death! "


    "This day, the means of the demon ancestor are too cruel!" Luo Fu God can not see, Tucao sentence, but also make complaints about Zhou Ziheng and two sons.


    Jinlian Buddha sighs that there are too many things like life and death, deep hatred and great resentment. If he sighs one by one, I''m afraid people will be depressed.


    TIANYAO Laozu turns around and squints at the direction of Jinlian Buddha. "Who is it and where?"


    All of a sudden, the power from the real immortal was released, and the feeling of pouring like a waterfall made several people feel uncomfortable.


    "Strange, he seems to be able to see us!"


    Candlelight vole reacted for the first time. With vigilance, rhubarb dog also showed his teeth, which didn''t wilt on weekdays.


    Several people''s levels are much lower than that of Zhenxian. When they encounter this inexplicable pressure, they feel terrible.


    "It''s not like it can be seen, it can be seen!" Jinlian Buddha didn''t have any vigilance at the beginning.


    Heaven demon ancestor with a vicious look, just like the mountain in front of ice, freezing everything. He waves through countless ice cones without mercy.


    Buddha in my hand!


    Jinlian Buddha took the lead in using the Buddha nature, only to see the Buddha land appear, recite the Buddhist scriptures, Bodhisattva, Guanyin, arhat and so on, listen to, a piece of Buddha light, change to receive the heaven demon ancestor just released the pressure.


    "Heaven''s soldiers are determined!"


    Jinlian Buddha once again starts to use the ice cone of TIANYAO''s ancestor as the ice, so that half of the ice cone turns to the direction of TIANYAO''s ancestor and smashes it.


    TIANYAO Laozu didn''t escape. He was hit by the ice cone and dissipated. Soon he gathered together.


    Look at the hearts of a few people want to curse!


    "He can attack us!" Hao Weiren also uses a large amount of ability to defend the demon ancestor for dozens of moves.


    They found that the heaven demon ancestors in this dreamland or other arrays are not powerful. At most, they can not reach the level of real immortals.


    That''s true, or it''s tricky.


    There is no reason that one can only be beaten unilaterally!


    Jinlian Buddha body a horizontal, release all over the Demon power, day demon ancestors feel the existence of the demon king body, eyes shocked!


    "Who are you?"


    Not only can''t fight, but also self-consciousness, can see Jinlian Buddha several people.


    It seems to be similar to the body of Jinlian Buddha. Is it the separation?


    When did TIANYAO Laozu have a separate body?


    Before Jinlian Buddha''s body was shocked by TIANYAO''s ancestors, he threw it away and used the power of unknown laws to protect it. The left shoulder was a golden winged Mirs, the right shoulder was a white tiger roaring, the air was hovering, the green dragon was roaring, and the foot was a hundred ghosts obeying!


    "Are you going to die?" Hao Weiren yelled, and the big yellow dog barked twice, saying that he wanted Jinlian Buddha to calm down.


    Su Pipi is really bold! Candlelight demon spy in the heart a, meet this pure blood of demon king body, he can''t help but also want to surrender.


    Golden winged Mirs, white tigers, green dragons, and a group of ghost, plus Jinlian Buddha body beat in the past, the whole underground palace was shaking.However, the scene of the demon palace faded away, and the Jinlian Buddha was about to hit the demon ancestor, but everything around him disappeared.


    "I can''t beat him to death!" Jinlian Buddha hit the empty ground with a fist, and it trembled.


    At this time, the field of vision was dim. Several people looked along the line of vision and saw a man with white hair and dying, still breathing.


    It''s Zhou Ziheng


    Perhaps because Jinlian Buddha''s fist broke the scene just now, several people changed a place at the moment.


    "Go ahead and have a look..." Luo Fu''s heart moved. Looking at the monk just now, he sighed with emotion that he had made rapid progress and had a perfect demon nature. As expected, he reached a higher level!


    Several people are now in front of Zhou Ziheng. Naturally, Zhou Ziheng should be a dreamland figure. He seems to feel someone coming. He opens his eyes and looks at several people.


    "I thought that no one could find this underground palace. I didn''t expect that someone would break in after a thousand years!"


    Zhou Ziheng''s voice seems to have gone through too many vicissitudes.


    "Is this a real person?" Luo Fu God said, and soon denied himself.


    Zhou Ziheng was driven into the soul nail. He was afraid that he had died in pain for thousands of years. So this man was made by Zhou Ziheng.


    "Ha ha ha In those days, I was the only one to die. I was buried in the underground palace! I hate to add myself to the body. I''m possessed by the devil, and I''m forced to live through a whole hundred years. Finally, I gather my accomplishments again... "


    Zhou Ziheng said this easily, but he had to suffer a lot in the middle, which was similar to walking in hell.


    "I just hate that I can''t take revenge for Shuanger by cutting the old demon in my life! I can only stay in the underground palace for my whole life, and live on idly Do this chess game, leave a memory for future generations... "


    Zhou Ziheng''s voice choked with tears.


    Looking at Zhou Ziheng, Jinlian Buddha had a question in his heart: "is the chess game lost? Why do you want to look like this when you are yourself? "


    "Even if I make a chess piece and make it invincible, what''s the use of killing the TIANYAO ancestor in this chess game? I want to let myself remember that my incompetence caused this tragedy! "

 Chapter 1416

    Zhou Ziheng a, cangran tears, also moved a few people''s hearts.


    "The God demon ancestor is dead..." Jinlian Buddha moved for a moment and said.


    When Zhou Ziheng heard this, he laughed so bitterly. Zhou Ziheng''s life was also miserable, for he could not avenge his enemies, and he died in agony in the underground palace!


    "So good..." After that, Zhou Ziheng, who was made of chess pieces, closed his eyes and all the illusions disappeared. Several people returned to the gate of the underground palace.


    "It''s over?" Luo Fu Shen also thinks that things can''t end so early.


    "When it''s over, Zhou Ziheng has completely put it down. Apart from a lot of accomplishments, the most important thing in the chess game of wusheng is the support of obsession or hatred. Now, as the demon ancestor died today, Zhou Ziheng''s persistent resentment dissipated, and the lost life chess game had no effect... "


    The chess game is divided into black and white.


    Now it seems to be possible to explain why dead tree bones and long step grave keepers are constantly emerging in the swamp.


    First of all, these two kinds of things exist, because the chess game is lost and made into sunspots. As long as the chess game is still there, those things will exist forever and continuously.


    Sunspot production is mostly dead, unconscious.


    And Baizi is made by living things. Maybe Zhou Ziheng is the only one in the underground palace. He divided himself into four Baizi, Shuanger, linger, TIANYAO Laozu and chess piece Zhou Ziheng


    But the white man is empty, so the attack will be scattered, and it will be able to gather again later. The disadvantage of the chess game of lost life is that no matter life or death, it is eternal life.


    In the end, Zhou Ziheng became the ancestor of TIANYAO. He was afraid that he was also ridiculing the ancestor of TIANYAO. In order to live forever, he was imprisoned forever.


    "It''s a wonderful game!"


    Hao Weiren was also shocked by Zhou Ziheng''s chess game. The chess game of wusheng is a product of taboo. It''s both good and evil, depending on the user''s heart.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is on the stone tablet. What he guessed is right. The chess game is on the stone tablet.


    The remnant of the ancient book moves and absorbs the remaining array on the stone tablet. Jinlian Buddha asked, "this is a wonderful chess array. Do you want to use it for yourself?"


    The movement of the remnant ancient books is an answer.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and mind, though dead, is still alive. The truth of the game is uncertain. People who live outside the game may have died long ago, such as TIANYAO Laozu, while the pieces in the game may still exist in another form, such as Shuanger


    But seeing the stone gate of the underground palace, Luo Fu Shen was not happy: "I thought I had explored into the underground palace. You can get the treasure soon. Who would have thought of going around to the origin. "


    Hao Weiren was looking at whether there was anything else mysterious about the stone gate. He saw that Jinlian''s Buddhist body fist was hard, covered with unknown rules, and mixed with evil spirit. He hit the stone gate heavily.


    The stone gate shakes and smashes with a bang.


    My Buddha is merciful Hao Wei didn''t know what to say.


    "Go in." Jinlian Buddha steps into the underground palace.


    The underground palace building is boring. It''s still a long way to go when you come in. Because the tomb keepers have been made chess pieces, there''s no weird guard here.


    Several people drove straight to the core.


    The burial of the demon clan is not an earth burial, but a hanging burial method. Once in the core position, there are countless hanging objects on the top of the head.


    There are white bones, a wisp of clothes and scarves, weapons accompanied by the former hundred battles It''s all over the place.


    Here is full of decadent black, Jinlian Buddha frowned, that day demon ancestor even started on this underground palace!


    The residual array on the ground is the masterpiece of the demon ancestor. It has been squeezed clean.


    After a few more steps, the hanging objects above are all the same corpses with blood removed. These corpses have been hanging for a long time, and the blood dripping from the ground has not been coagulated for a long time.


    "This is new?" Luo Fu Shen was surprised, but looking at the construction of the underground palace, no one seemed to have been here.


    Jinlian Buddha carefully observed the blood around him, and then said: "these corpses are a kind of strange. They repeat one thing every day, soak the blood, then hang themselves up, and then go down a few days later, soak the blood again."


    There are footprints and traces of blood dragging on the ground. Jinlian Buddha leaned over and measured the blood coagulation thickness on the ground by hand. It has reached ten inches.


    "Not enough for fear..." Hao Weiren picked eyebrows. He didn''t care about this kind of little devil.


    And the center of the core position. Put a nanmu coffin, in this kind of hanging method, the coffin is very abrupt.


    "Go and have a look." Luo Fu Shen flies on his feet and is ready to step over. Jinlian Buddha grabs Luo Fu Shen.


    "Don''t go. The little monsters here are nothing to worry about. What we need to pay attention to is the things below blood coagulation!"


    Jinlian Buddha squints at the "ground". The blood coagulation is too thick to be seen without careful observation. The place under their feet is not the ground, but a pool of blood!


    This is the tomb of clothes and crowns. There can be no blood bubble for the spirit. In addition, the blood on the ground is uneven. If you look carefully, it seems to fluctuate. There is a blood pool near the coffin in the center, so it is not put on it, but floating on it.Jinlian Buddha booed, and several people jumped to leave the blood pool.


    With a poof, the coffin opened itself. The upside down Genie opened his eyes and jumped down one after another. There was a pool of blood on the ground.


    In the coffin, a slender hand stretched out with a sharp nail. Pale and colorless, just move, the little spirits attack the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Hao Weiren waves his hand and pinches out eleven little monsters, but he is suddenly sprayed with blood.


    Disgusting! Hao Wei was furious. A flash of thunder and lightning triggered the underground palace to shake. The flash of thunder and lightning split the whole blood pool, and the blood splashed everywhere. The spirit died in the blood pool, whining and wailing.


    "These monsters don''t have the heart to kill at all. Why kill them all?"


    The owner of the hand slowly got up from the coffin, covered in blood, and showed up in front of several people.


    "Your Excellency?" Jinlian Buddha squints, can''t feel the realm of this person, I''m afraid it is above a few people.


    Fight, Jinlian Buddha never counsels.


    But how can there be living things in this underground palace?


    "After nightmare, blood nightmare."


    Xueyan smiles and looks at several people.


    In ancient times, nightmares and their afterlife are all caused by taboos. At the beginning, they were not accepted by the way of heaven. As taboos were broken, nightmares were out of control.


    It''s a pity that nightmares can''t hold up demons and have no entity. They can only survive in other people''s dreams.


    People of cultivation hate nightmares. They are neither demons nor demons. If they sneak in quietly, they can take people''s lives.


    Blood nightmares are more difficult to deal with in nightmares. It''s not uncommon for them to appear in the underground palace now, which proves that there are treasures in the underground palace!


    "Nightmares generally live in dreams, until the parasite dies, looking for a new host, but you live in this underground palace for a long time, and still have entities..."


    The more Jinlian Buddha said, the colder his voice became. He squeezed his squeaky fist and directly used his heavenly weapon!

 Chapter 1417

    Taking the blood pool as a soldier, he turned into countless blood people and rushed towards the blood nightmare. A thunderbolt of thunder and fire came. The blood pool was shaken and the underground palace was almost shattered.


    Xueyan didn''t think that the young man''s action was so fast. Before he had a nightmare, this man had seen through his idea.


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t want to leave here. I''ll feed you all." Xueyan looks at several people, Yuan Ying, congealing daozhong, and powerful people. Tut Tut, the people who break into the underground palace are all capable people.


    Blood slave howls!


    The blood in the blood pool condenses into a monster, which roars and shakes the core position. All the hanging objects are crushed to ashes!


    Blood nightmare steps lightly, dodges the attack of blood man, squints at your golden lotus Buddha body: "people are not people, Buddha is not Buddha, demon is not demon, it''s interesting, if I absorb all of you, I will definitely point to the real immortal!"


    He stretched out his long finger and blood claw and went towards Jinlian Buddha. Jinlian Buddha didn''t move, waiting for Xueyan to come.


    The body of Jinlian Buddha condenses the power of demons, and the power of Buddha is in the right fist. It contains the weight of civil engineering and has a powerful momentum. One punch hits Xueyan''s face.


    Blood nightmare screams miserably, covers the deformed face, the whole body sweeps up the black fog, encircles several people. "Toast, no penalty! Die in a dream


    "No! Blood nightmare starts the lost city Luo Fu Shen''s heart was startled. Now it''s too late to react!


    Lost city is a nightmare function launched by many people. If you lose yourself in Lost City, you will sleep forever and become the nourishment of blood nightmare!


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is protected by the law to prevent the black fog from permeating the body and mind. The blood nightmare has disappeared after the skill is activated. It seems like an empty city here.


    Luo Fu Shen, Hao Wei Ren, etc. are gone


    Jinlian Buddha walks alone on the empty city street. The wind blows behind him. There are all kinds of sounds and ghosts howling.


    "Shut up


    Jinlian Buddha''s deep voice roared, and those voices were scared away!


    Ghosts fear, this man in the end what origin, breath is really terrible


    The lost city has always been their place of arrogance. At this time, the oppressed ghosts squat in the corner and shiver.


    "That''s the strength? What kind of rave? Blood nightmare, you''re afraid it''s gone with the wind... " Jinlian Buddha walking for a long time, not a shadow, some impatient.


    So he threw out a few skills and bombed for a while. The whole lost city sounded like facing a catastrophe


    "Give me a ghost of any kind!" The body of Jinlian Buddha is big, and ghosts shrink in the corner again.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body stares at the ghost hiding somewhere. A ray of thunder goes down. The ghost screams, and a burst of black smoke disappears.


    Isn''t it a nightmare for everyone? This lost city is full of fog, the realization of occlusion is not clear, and he doesn''t see anything.


    In the corner, the ghost newspaper group who was not found by Jinlian Buddha wailed: "what''s the origin of this demon? The black air on his body is so heavy..."


    Blood nightmare has been observing in the lost city. Seeing the appearance of ghosts, she scolds: "the bully is useless..."


    After that, he changed into an old woman with white hair.


    Walk towards the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body is idle and boring, but he can''t meet anyone else. Seeing the erratic figure on the road, a group of phosphorous fire passes by, and almost lights the old woman in the disguise of bloody nightmare!


    Xueyan is good at making dreams, perceiving the weakness of the human heart, and making the dreamers wander in hell with fear and fear.


    But he didn''t find that Jinlian Buddha was afraid of anything. It can be said that Jinlian Buddha was not afraid of anything.


    It''s difficult


    "Who are you?"


    The one who can appear in the lost city is certainly not a good person. I''m afraid the old woman is a bloody nightmare.


    "Young man, I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to invite you to tea. My teahouse is not far away."


    Xueyan waves her hand. The second teahouse on the street comes. Jinlian Buddha sees through and accompanies Xueyan to perform.


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Jinlian Buddha followed Xueyan into the teahouse. They sat on the mahogany chair, next to the brewed tea, with bursts of heat.


    This teahouse is also unique. The monsters sitting here drinking tea are in strange shapes. Even people are not complete bodies. What''s missing.


    "Young man, have you never thought of one thing?" Blood nightmare Kung Fu is not responsible for people, and finally found the strange body of Jinlian Buddha.


    It turns out that this guy is just separated Although he did not know who he was, he did not hinder him.


    Jinlian Buddha is on guard, holding a cup and pretending to drink tea. The tea is all on the ground. When the tea falls to the ground, it is full of thick smoke and black air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever thought of replacing that person?" Xueyan squints at Jinlian Buddha and wants to read greed from Jinlian Buddha''s face.


    Jinlian Buddha''s face is expressionless, and he knows something in his heart. Xueyan has seen through his separation skill, but it has little influence. As long as this person is dead, no one will know!Jinlian Buddha had already killed himself, but he wanted to play with the old woman for a while, so he pretended to frown and look greedy: "do you mean I can replace him?"


    "Yes Why are you part of him? Or you can think about it, you can kill him and replace him... " Blood nightmare voice with charm, can stimulate people''s inner greed and desire.


    But he underestimated the people in front of him. Where is Jinlian Buddha? It''s evil!


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes moved, and Xueyan reached out to smile: "come on. I''ll tell you the way. "


    With the cooperation of Jinlian Buddha body, Xueyan suddenly reaches out her long fingernail hand and grabs it at the life gate of Jinlian Buddha body.


    Jinlian Buddha doesn''t move. He slaps Xueyan with his backhand. His face has been deformed, and it''s back to its original shape.


    "I knew it was you Besides, I never covet your ideas, because I am him and he is me


    Xueyan wants to run, but he is caught by Jinlian Buddha''s ankle. His whole body is like a ball. He is kicked up and moves up and down until Xueyan''s flesh is blurred.


    Jinlian Buddha didn''t intend to let Xueyan go easily. Instead, he threw him to the ground and hit Xueyan with the law of double attachment.


    "Hero, spare your life!" Blood nightmare yells, he can''t dream, can''t do invincible state, at the moment can only passively hit!


    Is this really the strength of a Yuanying? To some extent, it is equivalent to great power!


    Jinlian Buddha stopped, right hand randomly pinch out a thunder, the thunder around Jinlian Buddha, ready to go.


    Xueyan has been beaten for a long time. If it wasn''t for the boredom of the Lost City, the three moves of Jinlian Buddha body must make Xueyan die!


    "What''s the treasure in this underground palace, don''t you tell me? Want to take it alone Jinlian Buddha smiles, comparable to hell level, scared blood nightmare kneels on the ground and kowtows, shivers for a long time.

 Chapter 1418

    It has to be said that the body of Jinlian Buddha is too evil. The power of the law plus the power of the demon, as well as the ominous atmosphere, is really terrible.


    In order to protect her life, Xueyan can only bow to Jinlian Buddha, and then quickly take the lost city as a metamorphosis.


    Luo Fu Shen is suffering from a nightmare. When he comes back, he is still a little surprised. Seeing Xueyan on the spot, he pulls out a whip to beat him.


    The whip with the wind, whirring, but also attached to the power of the law, a whip down, blood nightmare body cracks.


    He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "hero, nvxia, please spare your life. If you continue to fight, my entity will be gone..."


    Jinlian Buddha looked down at Xueyan kneeling on the ground: "let you just so arrogant, now know who is powerful?"


    Hao Weiren also hums to pick an eyebrow. This bloody nightmare is a bit of a bully. Now he is better than rhubarb dog.


    The rhubarb dog gave Hao Weiren an unsatisfied mouthful on his arm. Hao Weiren yelled, "I didn''t say you..."


    Blood nightmare leads the way, several people pass the blood pool, found in the blood pool below. There is a luxuriant sapling, surrounded by demons and bursts of luster.


    However, it is the light of Tao and law!


    Hao Weiren''s eyes moved, but he felt great repulsion when he was ready to approach. So did Jinlian Buddha''s body. Not only can''t get close, but also suffered a wave of attacks from the sapling. Fortunately, the remnant ancient books appeared and absorbed the power of the tree.


    After a while, a piece of words appeared on the remnant volume of ancient books: the tree of demon God, if the sea of demon God is reborn, this tree will become the guardian tree.


    On the dictation, Jinlian Buddha asked, "did I destroy the tree and take away its laws and seeds?"


    Some of the remnant ancient books fainted and trembled in protest.


    Jinlian Buddha is just talking about it. He saw a small fruit hanging on the tree. Because of the power of ancient books, Jinlian Buddha can see the tree of demons and gods.


    He picked a small fruit, emitting five colors? Glory is the heart of the demon God, and the Demon power is abundant. Although the Jinlian Buddha is full of Demon power, it can still obtain the Demon power, so it wants to swallow it.


    After eating for a moment, the body of Jinlian Buddha feels endless burning. A steady stream of energy flows out of the Dantian, converges into veins, and even floats out of the body.


    Demon power, Buddha power, ominous, plus the power of the heart, the body of Jinlian Buddha can quickly operate the spiritual power in the body, so as to digest and absorb the heart


    The underground palace began to shake up, Luo Fu Shen frowned: "the underground palace is going to collapse, let''s go!"


    Jinlian Buddha sat here motionless. Hao Weiren wanted to resist him and run with him, but Shengsheng couldn''t get close to him!


    "Floating monk!" Luo Fu Shen sees something smashing at Jinlian Buddha


    The heart of the demon tree needs to be refined as soon as possible. The Golden Lotus Buddha has already felt the great energy from the heart. If it doesn''t I''m afraid Jinlian Buddha will explode and die.


    He went into the meditation mode, and his body flashed the protective layer formed by the law.


    The underground palace shakes and the stones fall. Jinlian Buddha hears the voice of Luo Fu. The huge stone falls and hits him. Finally, the stone is broken by the law.


    Seeing this, Hao Weiren leads several people out, leaving Jinlian Buddha in the underground palace. He believes that Jinlian Buddha can handle it.


    The underground palace collapses, the swamp is also affected, whistling, the withered tree bone people scream repeatedly, dissipates clean!


    Luo Fu Shen grabbed Xueyan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xueyan feels that she has been in bad luck for eight generations. She meets this group of people. "Chivalrous girl It''s like this. The core of the underground palace is supported by the tree of the demon God. Just now the Golden Lotus Buddha took away the heart. The tree of the demon God withered. Without the support of the underground palace, it would collapse naturally... "


    "What else do you have to hand in?" Hao Weiren''s brow was raised and his mouth was smiling.


    Then, the earth was shaking near the swamp, and one after another screamed incessantly. Xueyan was beaten bloody and fleshy. After that, Hao Weiren used the elixir to cure him, and then beat him beyond recognition.


    After several tosses like this, Xueyan took out all her treasures, including a small bead, which was very beautiful.


    Luo Fu Shen stepped forward and took the bead.


    She was ordered by her master to come to the underground palace for luck. "Master, I''ll give you all those treasures. Will you leave this bead to me?"


    This bead is crystal clear and integrated, and it contains a breath of purification. It is known as the concentration bead, which is the crystallization of the demon tree.


    Hao Weiren waved his hand. He could see that there was a mystery in this bead. If it was used to sell money


    "Woof, woof!" The rhubarb dog barked twice, and Hao Weiren said, "I know. If I really want to take the bead, the little girl can''t take it away from me."


    Hearing this, Luo Fu Shen bowed and said, "thank you for your help!"


    A few people hide their breath near the swamp. They can feel it. It''s almost invisible under the swamp, revealing the evil spirit


    That''s not a good thing.


    Buried in the valley of gods, the immortal who had been hiding for a long time opened his eyes slightly. After looking for so long, he finally revealed the clue.Demon God sea!


    Chen Weixing, the seclusion of Su Bai


    The sky was dark and dark. For the whole ten days, canglan star field was shrouded in a low atmosphere, and the sun was not visible.


    A little thunder in the clouds, is not willing to fall, seems to be waiting for the opportunity.


    This suppression seems to be more terrible than that rotten immortal!


    The stars are dim. Some people seem to have borrowed the star cultivation. At this time, the star sea area begins to vibrate slightly. It seems that a huge energy comes from the distance.


    "It seems to be fast..." Su Bai suddenly opens his eyes, the gold in his eyes has not been completely removed, and the little demon guards his side and solidifies the array for him.


    "Dad, the smell of robbery is so oppressive, I''m afraid it will cause a great disturbance at that time!" The little demon squints at the sky. The rolling clouds seem to be waiting for something. The next moment can destroy the endless sky.


    Su Bai looked up at the airspace, the dark clouds that had gathered were mixed with lightning, and the canglan star region seemed to be affected.


    Soon When he goes through the robbery, the hiding place will be exposed!


    At that time, the waiting for Su Bai is not as simple as robbery!


    "Little demon, when I go through the robbery, if someone breaks in by force, you can''t protect yourself, just hide yourself, and I''ll find a way!"


    "Dad, but..." The little demon is worried. If she can''t protect her, Su Bai needs to concentrate on dealing with the natural disaster, won''t she become a lamb to be slaughtered?


    How can the little demon just sit back and do nothing!


    "There''s no room for negotiation. Remember to save yourself at that time." Su Bai rubbed the little guy''s head, got up and moved for a while, waiting for the disaster.


    He has a strong voice.


    It''s just that the news will lead those old guys all over the place. In addition, in front of Su Bai, there are three real immortals.


    Canglan star field, there are many enemies of Su Bai!


    The thunder is gathering and rolling, and the whole canglan star field is shaking. Many Yuanying Tianjun and powerful people can feel it. It seems that someone is going to be robbed!

 Chapter 1419

    "It''s the breath of thunder robbery, not bad..." Huolie looked at the dark clouds in the distance, and the thunder and lightning made a sensation.


    "I''m afraid it''s a big battle. If we can resist the thunder, we''ll certainly have a great increase in strength!" Lei Xiao also sighed.


    It''s just who''s the latest robber?


    "Why don''t we go and have a look then? If you are lucky enough to make friends with them, you will be more handy in dealing with them together in the future. " Since the last time Li jiuxuan killed immortals, he has been following these two figures to condense the existence of Tao species.


    Huo lie and Lei Xiao agreed. They lit a light step and flew to the place where the clouds were heaviest.


    Demon God sea demon cloud gathered, and the dark clouds of this disaster interweave mixed, more afraid.


    In the hall of the royal family, the emperor has been observing the sky for a long time, smiling and haunted. He''s ready to go!


    Wang quanhuang guessed that nine times out of ten, it was the Su Bai who robbed him!


    Think of the humiliation and Wang''s death, the gloom on the emperor''s face is even deeper. Few people in the canglan star field dare not put the royal family in their eyes!


    "All the disciples of the royal family listen to the orders! Follow me to wipe out Su Bai, a shame before washing


    All the disciples of the royal family responded to the emperor one after another: "exterminating Su Bai is a shame before washing! Zhenwei, the king


    "At the time of the robbery, it''s the memorial day of your Su Bai!" At the command of the emperor, thousands of his disciples flew to the place behind the clouds.


    He also specially informed several other families who had grudges and resentments with Su Bai. For a time, many people and demons were filled with righteous indignation, ready to take this opportunity to let Su Bai go forever!


    It''s so noisy that those real immortals who have been decaying for a long time don''t know about it!


    Fourteen real immortals are aware of the disaster. The endless power hidden in the clouds, with the breath of the law of time, makes several real immortals ready to move.


    If we get the law of time, we can live forever, and no one can resist the huge and fatal temptation.


    In other words, if this person succeeds in the robbery, he will have the law of time and other laws, and then quickly step into the breakthrough and condense Tao, which is a naked threat to the fourteen true immortals!


    For so many years, they have been checking and balancing the existence of real immortals in canglan star field. No one wants to climb up


    In addition, the plan of killing immortals has made the fourteen immortals keep vigilant. This time, the man has not been robbed, so there has been such a movement. Naturally, we can''t underestimate it!


    "We have to take action too..." The true immortals in the hall of stars and moon transmit their voice to other true immortals.


    "I''d like to see who can challenge the authority beyond his own measure." They are the supreme existence of canglan star field and the authority under the divine power!


    Near the dust stars, the wind is calm and the waves are peaceful


    When the first thunder came, the dust stars almost couldn''t bear it, and they were almost shattered.


    Su Bai sat cross legged on the top of a high mountain, a thunder roared down for a long time, with the power of Wanjun, very overbearing.


    The first thunder, mixed with stiff breath, came down, Su Bai gritted his teeth, released an array, carried the thunder!


    A heavy sky thunder is just a beginning. It has already made the dust stars tremble. I can only see the great changes of the wind and cloud, the strong wind, and the blood rain falling from the sky, which is shocking.


    The little demon is protecting the Dharma, and already has a bad feeling.


    In general, even though the breath is terrible, it will not rain blood.


    Unfortunately, Su Bai closed her eyes and disappeared.


    After the roar, the dark clouds gathered more severely, and the whole sky seemed to be splashed with ink, suppressing the thick color, making people breathless.


    "It''s the dust stars..."


    A wave, canglan star field by wave array of irregular shaking, next to the dust stars near the stars also under the blood.


    Wang quanhuang squinted. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!


    "Follow me to dust stars!" The emperor''s voice fell, and all his disciples responded with great momentum.


    "The dust tiny star moves, this Dao friend disaster is coming, also don''t know can resist of next." Some Yuanying Tianjun secretly worried that their disaster had never been so overbearing.


    As soon as the fourteen immortals moved, they sent out their will to tear a huge gap from time and space and cross the past!


    When the second heavy sky thunder landed, the dust micro star emitted blood red light, looking very strange, the whole dust micro star was engulfed by the sea of fire, burning, the whole star was red.


    Next to the dust stars, it is already crowded.


    Gathered to the royal family led by the major families, want to take advantage of the opportunity to eliminate the Soviet white.


    Wind and cloud gather together, all kinds of monsters howl, sound move heaven and earth, startle the stars.


    At the moment, the double thunder is still on the attack, waiting for the opportunity. Again, with a roar, the sky was white and black, mixed with strange red light.


    However, the thunder did not fall, but hovered in the sky for a long time, hitting a black hole.


    "Is this the third thunder?" The audience in the distance squinted and asked, but someone shook his head, "the scene has not changed, or the second thunder..."But how can a thunder fall twice?


    Black holes in the sky are getting bigger and bigger,? It is no less terrible than natural disaster!


    "It''s really immortal will..." The voice just fell, the disciple with low accomplishments had been pressed into powder by the high breath.


    "They are coming!" the emperor sneered


    They mean the will of the fourteen immortals!


    Maybe the split space is not right. The second sky thunder hit in the black hole and was carried down by the will of fourteen true immortals.


    "What''s the fear of Yuanying to Tianlei?" The true immortal in the star moon hall hummed coldly.


    "The dust tiny star is wrapped by the sky fire, that curfew must be in it!" Wanxianzong real immortal will rush into the sea of dust and stars, other real immortal will catch up.


    The fire of thunder will destroy people''s soul and trace. What it suffers is the scar of heaven''s way and law. It is powerful.


    Ordinary people, naturally, are not easy to pass at will!


    "This fire is strange. Is it really caused by thunder?" Huo lie, Lei Xiao and Li jiuxuan also arrived. Looking at the red light of the dust stars, they only felt that this time the sky thunder was strange!


    "The first is the rain of thunder and blood, and the second is not just the fire of thunder It''s the scene of purgatory


    Li jiuxuan squinted. The red light looked terrible and frightening.


    Su Bai''s side, has arrived at the fire purgatory, he uses the sky thunder not to destroy the body, he is not afraid of the sky thunder falling, but the sky thunder with the power of the law makes it difficult for him to resist.


    Fire purgatory, not only after thunder, but also red lotus fire, can burn all the evil fire in the world.


    Under the confluence of purple demon fire, red red lotus fire, bright red thunder fire, green poison fire, and pale blue cold fire, many lava monsters appeared and rushed towards sapphire.


    Heaven''s war!


    Su Bai changed his weapons into a huge sword, and cut it at the monster''s waist.

 Chapter 1420

    Monster roar into fire, indomitable toward the white burning past.


    With the rules of space, time and so on, it naturally forms a protective layer to perfectly isolate the fire attack.


    A huge balance appeared from all kinds of flames and smashed at Su Bai. Su Bai got up and jumped away, standing on the top of the boulder!


    "Trial?" Su Bai naturally knows that Yuanying needs self judgment and the measure of heaven to divide the gods and fly across, but


    How can this Law balance, which clearly judges the real immortal, appear here!


    The trial, as the name suggests, releases Xiuxian''s past. Tiandao conducts the trial according to his life experience. If the trial fails, Tianlei will take it back. This person has no chance to become an immortal.


    But for nearly ten thousand years, I don''t know what''s going on, so I don''t want to judge at the time of robbery! In the end, after the true immortal, he will be judged in the calamity.


    Su Bai, this is just a breakthrough in Yuan Ying, how to come to the trial!


    "This trial is very strange!" Su Bai is not easy to take lightly, or, trial on trial, he has a clear conscience!


    The little demon operates the isolation array nearby to prevent strangers from approaching.


    Boom, the array is broken, with flying sand and rocks swept, the wind whistling. Under the air pressure of startling fusion, the terrible prestige crushed every plant and tree of the dust stars.


    "What? Fourteen true immortals will come The small demon is frightened a, remind to deal with the Su Bai of flame purgatory with all one''s strength.


    There is only one purpose of Tianlei and shishizhenxian! It''s su Bai This undoubtedly gives Su Bai more pressure.


    "Boy, Congratulations, you are going to die in your second thunder..." The true fairy of Xingyue Temple laughs and reaches out his hand to attack Su Bai!


    Su Bai turns around and calls the little demon back.


    "It''s too early!"


    He leaped and dodged, and the attack from Zhenxian''s will swept past his face, half of which festered.


    At this time, a group of flames took the opportunity to attack, hit in the Dantian of Sudan white!


    Wanxianzong''s real immortal will and other wills work together to explode at the first touch, the breath of crushing everything comes, and the power of Taiyin is exerted by Su Bai.


    "Time lags!"


    The real immortal''s will moves quickly. At the moment, Su Bai is engulfed by the fire and can''t bounce back. He can only use the law of time to slow down the real immortal''s will. However, the heavenly soldiers decide to hold tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers together to entangle the real immortal''s will.


    "That''s it?" Wanxianzong immortal will sneer: "boy, do you think your shrimp soldiers and crab generals can trap us?"


    With a wave of wanxianzong''s hand, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers were involved in the hurricane, and the flames beside them were also mixed in the hurricane.


    The trial balance is still on trial, and Su Bai is suppressed by the balance, unable to move. Now he has become a living target, but he has never been afraid of anything.


    "Even if I only have this strength, I can easily squeeze the will of the real immortal. But you can''t be called a real immortal if you attack me while I''m in the middle of the robbery!"


    Su Bai grits his teeth, gathers the thunder with both hands, and combines the power of Taiyin and the law of fruit fire to fight!


    The real immortal will be half dead by Su Bai''s words. They can''t be called the real immortal. Can they be the curfew and arrogant people in front of them?


    "Speak wild!" Other true immortal will also move one after another, several people attack Su Bai.


    The balance of the trial is shining, and the monster with a huge figure in the firelight should be the judge.


    He took a light look at the fourteen Immortals: "no irrelevant personnel shall appear on the way to trial!"


    The judge released the pressure, and a gust of air pushed the will of the fourteen immortals out of the scope of fire purgatory.


    After that, there was a boundary outside the fire purgatory.


    "It''s the judge!" Li jiuxuan also saw the judge for the first time, and then he felt the arrival of the true immortal will.


    "Those old fellows are nearby, too?" Lei Xiao is on guard.


    "I think they should have gone to the robbery of Su Bai, and finally they were beaten out by the judge..." Huolie smiles.


    Those old guys have covered the sky for a long time in canglan star field, and they think they are heaven!


    They are afraid to forget, become immortal, Immortal Emperor need judge, judge is the eyes of heaven!


    The strength is not under the Immortal Emperor


    Tao follows heaven, heaven follows earth, and earth follows nature. All things, stars, realms and the universe are under the observation of the way of heaven, and judgment is also essential.


    There is no extreme goodness and justice, nor extreme evil and sin in the world. There are both good and evil in the world.


    Through the trial, who is good and who is bad has a final conclusion, some people spend their lives doing evil, and finally try every means to avoid the trial, becoming the most taboo existence in the universe, such as taboo!


    Some people are magnanimous, accept the trial, and finally become the emperor of Yangxian, respected by thousands of people! Good and evil, right and wrong, is not a single thought, trial is the most fair way!


    Looking at the real immortal''s will, everyone was confused, but the three were clear.


    Not far away, there is a rotting black smell. Daofeitian greedily looks at the distance: "fire purgatory If I devour the judges inside, will I be promoted directly? "This idea appeared, and the greed in Daofei''s eyes became more intense. With crazy and evil ideas, he walked towards the dust stars.


    Su Bai''s side has been trapped by the flames and can''t move. Fortunately, the judge expels the fourteen immortals, otherwise, Su Bai''s situation will be miserable later!


    "Su Bai, you have been just all your life, but you have killed countless people. You are stained with too much blood and resentment. You are also mixed up and evil. You are judged as evil! Can you accept it? "


    The judge came out with a sneer: "I don''t accept it! You tell me what kindness is? What is evil? "


    "It''s good to save the dying and heal the wounded, but evil to harm the living..." The judge''s voice was powerful and deafening.


    If you are left here, you can''t move. You can only take back the thunder passively.


    But it''s just a breakthrough of Yuanying. Why can others step into the transformation of God, and he can only willingly identify the judge and give up practice in this life?


    Su Bai can''t do it!


    "I dare to ask the judge, if he saves a villain who lives in disaster and kills countless people, is it still a kind act? Is it evil to kill in order to repay the benefactor and save the benefactor? The boundary of goodness is not clear. Why do you judge me as evil? "


    The judge was stunned: "this I''m just following the orders of heaven. "


    "Then let the villain be free and happy with a layer of fake skin on his body? But if you look carefully, I am just evil


    Su Bai was never a man who gave in to fate.


    He is upright, magnanimous and upright! What you do is a just act, and those who hurt you are the ones who committed the most heinous crimes.


    So hands stained with countless blood, so what?


    It''s much better than those who do evil to the world and reach out to save two or three people, deceive the judge and the way of heaven!

 Chapter 1421

    "I have a clear conscience all my life. Even if Tianlei tried me, I would not blink a wink. There is no simple judgment of right and wrong, good and evil. A person''s life is good or bad. Do you want to promote the wicked to God according to the law of restraint? Watching them go around the universe? "


    With the help of the law, the whole body is surrounded by a white light. He clenched his hands to fight the thunder fire and broke away from the shackles of fire purgatory.


    Floating in the fire purgatory, a pair of blue eyes shining gold light.


    "See what I am!"


    With that, Su Bai releases all the magic power rules of her life, the power of Taiyin is revealed, the law of space, the law of time, the law of life, the law of fire, the law of thunder does not destroy the body Tianbing''s decision to add body, as well as the nature of the half demon and half Buddha, is fully demonstrated.


    The judge hesitated at this moment: "it''s not human, it''s not demon, it''s not God, it''s not demon You seem to have the memory of the past, the supreme in the fairy! I can''t see clearly in my life! "


    Since the judge and the balance can''t tell what the Su Bai is, we can only use the most common method - Tianlei quenching body!


    As long as someone is tried, no matter how many crimes he has in his ten lives and ten histories, he can be dismissed as long as he has a kind and just heart.


    "I accept Tianlei!


    But you have to remember clearly, I am a person with right and wrong, right and wrong. At this time, I accept Tianlei''s body quenching not because I have committed many evils, and my hands are stained with the blood of countless people.


    But to prove that I am a just man! I want to let the way of heaven see clearly that the chosen one and the proud son of God in the future will be an excellent person like me


    Su Bai''s words are so arrogant that even the judge is convinced by his current momentum.


    "May what you say be true!" The judge and the balance slowly disappeared, and another unusual thunder appeared in the fire purgatory.


    On that day, the thunder was like a dragon. Sometimes it was fierce and powerful. A single blow could destroy a star. Sometimes lingering, if other people are infected with this thunder, they will suffer the pain of heartburn.


    This is Tianlei!


    It is obviously different from Tianlei.


    Su Bai abandoned all the law protection layer, and stopped the operation of the sky thunder immortal body, standing quietly in the fire purgatory.


    This is Tianlei. He wants to come next in person


    He wants to show the way of heaven that he is the one chosen by heaven in the future. He is just as good as him.


    Even if people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, demons are not like demons, and Buddhas are not like Buddhas, they can gallop in the sky and walk in the universe as long as they hold justice in their hands and have a good heart.


    "I, Su Bai, have done countless things in my life, killed countless people, and stained countless blood on my hands. Most people in canglan star region fear me, respect me, and fear me, not because I commit many evils, but because I will eventually become the companion of the way of heaven, the greatest law of justice in the world!"


    There are nine thunders in the trial, falling one after another.


    In a flash, the real fire of the fire purgatory swept, the situation was huge, and the situation was long, waiting for Su Bai to carry it, he was completely engulfed!


    Su Bai can break the real immortal with his fingers. He used to sit on the top of the mountain. How could he shrink back from the trial of Tianlei?


    Even if he scattered all his accomplishments, and his body was ordinary, he would not move even if he stood here to judge at this moment!


    "If I prove something, I will try my best to do it! Wait and see! "


    This is not only said to the judge, but also conveyed to the public through spiritual power.


    The firm voice shakes people''s hearts.


    Naturally, many people are shocked by the sound and have the impulse to worship


    Is this the power of the strong? Without using the slightest bit of prestige and spiritual power, you can give people unlimited oppression and supreme feeling!


    "Is this the nine thunder robberies to pass together? Some people do not understand this situation, weak asked.


    Fire strong laugh: "this good boy, unexpectedly not convinced of the trial, to resist this trial thunder, have backbone!"


    "If you have backbone, you have to depend on whether you have life or not!" The emperor of imperial power had long wanted to go in and destroy Su Bai. When would he not go now?


    But the flame purgatory formed a barrier, and even the true immortal will was beaten out, let alone just a him?


    "The extraordinary nature depends on whether he can get through it..." Li jiuxuan was very interested in the trial of Tianlei.


    Every day, you need a magic weapon to rob the thunder. Otherwise, your soul and trace will be seriously injured. This young man dare to fight barehanded. What a powerful soul!


    Dust stars, in the turbulent flames


    Su Bai stands still. Even if Tianlei strikes the soul and the foundation, he still stands straight.


    Hahaha, do you really want to swallow me? Let''s go to the next life! "


    Su Bai has a bold idea, what if he refined all the fire here?


    Red blood along the body row down, but also with the residual temperature, Su Bai stood alone in the fire purgatory, just like a Jiaojiao immortal, stepping through the mountains and rivers, a white bubble blood, still with the world''s most sincere heart!This day the thunder blows more fiercely than one blow, no thunder does not destroy the body, and the feeling of the motionless Ren Lei falling down is not good.


    "I used to be a great immortal worshipped by thousands of people, and I will be the first Immortal Emperor in the future, the second heaven in the world!"


    Su Bai gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood in his mouth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The soul was almost defeated. Fortunately, there was endless obsession in his heart, and his foundation was almost seriously injured.


    The scene of fire purgatory has changed dramatically since the thunder of the ninth trial. Even the fire purgatory is preparing to dissipate slowly.


    "You want to go now that you''ve provoked me?" Su Bai hands together, use space freezing!


    This move directly hit the pain in the deep soul, and Su Bai''s face was pale, and his eyes were wild.


    Fire purgatory seems to have spirit. Knowing that something is wrong, it quickly dissipates. But because of the freezing of space, the space is separated!


    It''s better to fight with this young man. It''s a real fire. It''s a mixture of all kinds of magic fire and demon fire. What''s more, you''re afraid of the little Yuanying emperor?


    Thinking about this, the fire purgatory immediately turned into a fighting look. Seeing this, Su Bai narrowed her eyes and laughed: "good, I''m not polite..."


    "The power of Taiyin!"


    "Heaven''s soldiers are determined!"


    "Lie Yuan Shu!"


    "The fire of Senluo!"


    ¡­¡­


    A meal of array, magic power, moves one after another, hard towards the fire in the past!


    The sound of bombing, the sound of thousands of heavenly soldiers attacking, the sound of thunder, the sound of beasts one after another


    Is this the same person who has just been seriously injured in his soul and trace?


    Although his face was pale, the power in his hands kept flowing. Even the fire purgatory felt unprecedented terror.


    The fire purgatory was in a state of confusion. Unless the divine water of the five elements can temporarily extinguish all the fires, all other practices and rules will be invalid.

 Chapter 1422

    Fire purgatory has a little success, which means that even if you try your best, you can''t use all my fire, and you are doomed to be burned alive by me.


    The roaring fire gushed in, and Su Bai, who used the law of space, gave a faint smile: "I don''t know if you know, in my space, I am the way of heaven? I am the law? "


    I don''t believe in the fire purgatory. Even the first fire in the universe is with him. No matter how powerful the boy is, what can he do?


    Put it out? Refining it? you must be dreaming!


    So thinking of the fire purgatory, the next moment was slapped in the face. It is most proud of the first fire was young hands dim fire to pinch out?


    How could that be!


    "Curious? I said my world, my space, everything is my law, I am the person in charge of everything! The five elements do exist. Water carves fire and fire conquers gold. But here are my five elements. It''s just a matter of thinking who I want to conquer A second may actually be short. However, in my law and world, one second can be eternity


    Having said that, Su Bai released all his powers and rules, and strongly wrapped up the fire purgatory, just like a monster with a bloody mouth, looking at his own prey.


    "Use it for me..."


    With a deep smile, Su Bai sits cross legged, hands together, and runs the sky thunder to keep the body alive. She can quickly repair the wounds on her body. As for the wounds in her soul and foundation, she can only take care of them later.


    He devoured the fire purgatory contentedly, felt a powerful force in the Dantian, and could cleave the earth through the sky, pointing straight out of the sky and clouds.


    This power is comparable to the real immortal!


    With the help of a short peak of strength, we can reach the real immortal strength. Through the maintenance of strength, we can try to break through the real supernatural power, and even gather the Taoist species temporarily.


    The dark clouds fade away, and the third sky thunder has not come yet. Su Bai has enough time to absorb the fire purgatory, and in a short period of time, he will temporarily refine and condense to become a kind of Tao, and gain advanced magic power


    Shura purgatory!


    "What, he''s crazy and swallows the trial!" Lei Xiao is shocked a, this is not that connect true immortal will all can shoot to fly out of judgment?


    How could this young man who was in the middle of the robbery and suffered from soul injury accept it easily?


    "Children can be taught!" Huo lie is very happy. This man is too rebellious. He has just uttered wild words, and now he has proved himself more powerful? Cut!


    The emperor also shocked the Soviet Union, whose strength grew too fast. However, a seriously injured person, and in the face of the next thirty-one thunder, how could he have been defeated?


    The emperor responded and was ready to make an attack when he was the weakest.


    The so-called, while he is sick to his life!


    There was more than one person who had this idea, and other families also moved one after another. Even the fourteen true immortals who had just been beaten out wanted to do the same. Step into the minefield of Tianlei again!


    Li jiuxuan stood up with his sword: "it seems that this young man has offended a lot of people Let me take care of it. "


    After that, jiuxuan sword is out to sweep everything and crush the masses! As I knew, Li jiuxuan is also a person who condenses Taoism!


    "What are you doing?" The king clenched his teeth and stood opposite Li jiuxuan.


    "You and I are also seniors. It''s not a gentleman to steal while the younger generation is robbing. Besides, the royal family is also a powerful force with a head and a face..."


    Li jiuxuan''s words are simple and to the point that the emperor is shameless!


    "Oh! I advise you to mind your own business! Li jiuxuan I have no enmity with you, and you are not the one I want to deal with. Why do you get involved? "


    The emperor was furious. He had an idea, but he was stopped by this man. "It seems that I can only move that boy after I pass you?"


    Between squinting eyes, Wang quanhuang exchanged eyes with other great powers and some conglomerates. In a moment, sparks were everywhere, and a scuffle was drawn between several people!


    Tianlei rob there, people can''t help, Huolie and Leixiao to eyes, also join Li jiuxuan here.


    Li jiuxuan is a friend but not an enemy. They both know that.


    The three exchanged their eyes. In a moment, a scuffle outside the dust star was aroused. The scale was huge and the scene was extremely chaotic!


    The power of the law and the power of the magic power are shown in the hands of all the people. The power is infinite. The light chopping, bombing and array are continuous.


    Sword light and sword shadow, ghost axe and long whip. Bows, arrows, iron fans, and all kinds of weapons also emerge one after another, sparking the collision of cold weapons.


    Some people were defeated and died in the scuffle.


    Dao Feitian was hiding in the crowd. He wanted to get close to Su Bai, but he had no choice but to fight against Zhen Xian''s will according to Dao Feitian''s strength.


    Looking at the death and injury of countless people, daofeitian''s greed is more intense. He reached out and grabbed a man who was seriously injured and had blood. He suddenly chewed down and had a good meal.


    He needs more flesh and blood!


    ¡­¡­


    Dust stars, the third day thunder, the whole cloud shrouded, evil filled!


    The gloomy roar bursts, the sky was torn a gap, from which climb out of all kinds of ancient beasts Chaos, poverty and wonder, glutton, split sky, coral unicorn, red flaming golden dragon, ice Horned Dragon, eight clawed fire dragon, nine winged sky dragon, thunder bat dragon, blue winged sea dragon, split sea Xuanlong whale, Kui Niu and so onThis is a fierce game!


    Su Bai is about to float in the air, looking down at the fierce beast on the ground.


    A thunder and lightning falls on Su Bai''s back, and he runs the sky thunder. This day, the thunder is fierce, but in the end, it can''t hurt Su Bai at all.


    Those fierce beasts listen to the thunder and move, body winding Wisteria sky thunder, red lotus industry fire, toward the Su Bai attack in the past.


    Nine wing dragon circled in the air, spitting out a group of nine flavor fire, a burst of bombing, sensational stars.


    The thunder bat dragon screams, and the thunder and lightning on its body are mixed with black breath, which quickly twines on Su Bai''s body.


    Most of the fierce beasts carry unknown or taboo parts, which makes people shiver!!


    "Surrender! Tremble


    There is a golden light in Su Bai''s eyes. Just try the Shura purgatory just now!


    A burst of magic power release, plus the power of Taiyin, all kinds of fire toward the fierce beast entangled in the past, and gradually more and more black on Su Bai surrounded him.


    The eyes of golden light were infected, and they had become blood red. Even the body was surrounded by black breath, and they grew terrible scales.


    "What do you think these unknowns can do to me?" Su Bai resisted with all his strength, and the unknown black Qi was deadlocked with him, but he could not move forward or backward.


    In the scuffle on the other side, Lei Xiao looks up at the third Tianlei. How come the Tianlei is so strange this time?


    The former is the trial, and the latter is the test of the fierce beast road! This is not the Tianlei difficulty of Yuanying''s breakthrough at all!


    Fierce beast in addition to the body with unknown, but also with other negative emotions and desires!


    Greed, anger, infatuation, old illness, lust, abstinence, gambling, addiction to dryness, depression, paranoia, etc


    If you touch a fierce animal, you will be infected with a negative emotion or desire.


    As long as they are enslaved by these desires or lose themselves, no one will be able to come back!

 Chapter 1423

    This is the last thunder of the general deity, especially the robber. This time, it appears in Yuanying''s robbery.


    Just now that thunder bat dragon rowed by, just met Su Bai''s arm, what he glued was aggressive and hateful!


    There was an incredible idea in Su Bai''s mind.


    "Why is it that I only have Yuanying''s cultivation now? It''s all because of Li taixuan! "


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Su Bai broke away from his reason and began to kill all sides in the dust star. However, the dust star was not very angry. He used all his magic powers to destroy the planet at most!


    Fourteen true immortals will see, have to act!


    "I don''t know if you can survive, son of heaven and earth!" The true immortal''s will of Xingyue Temple despises, and adds the ability of true immortal''s will with the power of magic weapon.


    He can still remember the scene of pointing at Zhenxian in front of the evildoer!


    Fourteen true immortal will surrounded by Su Bai, Su Bai eyes across a trace of bloodthirsty, feel deeply looking at fourteen true immortal will.


    "Just in time!"


    Shura purgatory in the case of the loss of control of Su Bai, began to boil up. Fire flying, see what all attack, fierce beast howl, in the chaos with fire fight a life and death!


    "Who will come first?" He never wanted to kill as crazy as he is now.


    It''s bad luck and fierce animals! Su Bai''s reaction is just to allow her reason to be eroded by these desires!


    Fourteen true immortal will come, have to say that the face of Su Bai is very big, unexpectedly so sensational.


    Without the power of demon bones and separation, Su Bai could only fight with three real immortal wills at most. Now there are 14 real immortal wills. Without these evil spirits and ominous blessings, Su Bai would be more or less in danger.


    "Speak wild!" A real immortal will cold hum, a green luster attack in the past, other real immortal will have to move, toward the white together attack.


    Fourteen forces are approaching Su Bai, dust micro star can''t stand this powerful destructive force, the ground begins to crack!


    Su Bai half face blood red, evil wind around, half face black wind around, unknown body, holding a huge sword!


    The giant sword gathers the magic powers such as Tianbing Jue, Senluo Zhiyan, and the blessing of the law. It''s impartial and plays hard.


    There were waves and ripples.


    The will of the fourteen true immortals was almost dissipated by the seven meat and eight vegetables shocked by the ripples!


    The fierce beast turned his head and attacked Su Bai. As soon as Su Bai raised his hand, the fierce beast cut off and even failed to howl.


    Everything is just between lightning and flint!


    "Too weak!" Su Bai raised his eyes, which came from xianzun''s disdain. Before, he didn''t put real immortals in his eyes, but now he is!


    True immortal will, ha ha, will be destroyed by you!


    "The way of heaven and earth is that yin and yang are distinct and people''s minds are turbid. Do you really think I''m afraid?" Say, Su Bai clench a fist, gather strength in the right fist, wave hand to grasp a true immortal will, is a beat!


    "Who gave you the courage to attack me when I was in heaven?" The sound of Su Bai''s voice is frightening.


    Shock step by step, the whole body of Su Bai''s breath becomes extremely terrible. In addition, he is full of endless desire and energy brought by the test. With a wave of his hand, Su Bai still attacks him. Now he obeys Su Bai''s orders!


    "He was engulfed by the blackness and foreboding of the fierce beast!" A real immortal will yell, looking at the appearance of the Soviet white people.


    "Desire power? Give me your mind I can give you endless strength to help you defeat them


    It seems that there is some surging power in the body to shout again!


    Terrible scales, the whole body under the black wind winding, the reason of Su Bai was lost bit by bit!


    Yes, he craves power!


    What would he look like if he had the supreme power? The existence of heaven calls the wind and the rain!


    Xia Qianyu still needs his help


    Fourteen true immortals are not aware of it, and the power of Su Bai suddenly increases, pointing to the real immortal''s strength!


    The power of destroying heaven and earth swept by, and the will of the fourteen immortals trembled!


    "What can we do if we win! You''ve captured the youth You become the most hated look, become ominous! You... "


    There will be no end to it!


    The true immortal will words of the Star Moon Temple didn''t finish, was close by the huge suction of Su Bai, was crushed alive!


    Last time I pointed to Zhenxian, this time I pinched Zhenxian''s will with my bare hands!


    This kind of strength, if it is Su Bai''s own, is really terrible!


    Every step is purgatory, demon fire, real fire, hell fire, ghost fire filled, fierce beast howling crazy!


    Wanxianzong''s true immortal will feels a kind of suffocation, coming from the depths of the soul, as if the person in front of him is the supreme existence.


    "Eleven!"Zixiao went out, with sword light and mirage, mixed in the strange black air, and attacked the real immortal''s will!


    "All the immortals are smart!" Wanxianzong real immortal will to rule aura into defense, the next 11 moves, hard to beat back more than ten meters!


    Under the pressure of this power and authority, the fierce beast trembles, not to mention the will of the real immortal.


    "Be devoured here, Shura purgatory needs your nourishment!" Su Bai''s smile on the corner of her mouth is more and more strange, and the black air in her body is also more and more, becoming a strange monster!


    His face and neck are covered with red blood lines. It seems that he came to Shura from hell. Just talking and laughing can make the people below the power disappear!


    A pair of huge palms stretched out from the bottom of Shura purgatory, quickly holding the other real immortals in their hands, a strength mixed with thunder power, the real immortal''s will was destroyed in a moment!


    Sula purgatory hanging evil wind, Su Bai a person in the air, evil and black gas package, he is like a new born taboo beast.


    It''s only an instant that shishizhenxian''s will is crushed. He heard the old folks say.


    "Boy, wait! It''s going to be a long time! "


    OK, Sue Bai is waiting for these old guys to start, to see if their old bones are strong or his fists are strong.


    Blood rolling, black gas around, Su Bai and faintly heard a shadow, it is obvious that this has a smart black gas said.


    "Give me your soul, and I can take you to the supreme position in the world. You saw my strength just now?"


    Su Bai sneered and thought, "your conditions are very attractive, but I don''t want the position of supreme."


    Su Bai, who was stained with black spirit, came back to his senses again. His powerful soul tore down the evil spirit and black spirit attached to his soul!


    I knew that the pain from the soul is ten million times more than the pain from the body.


    "Come down to me!"


    Just now, Su Bai just wanted to borrow the power of this ghost thing, otherwise he would not deliver his own reason on his own initiative. However, this thing made an inch, and finally he wanted to devour his soul!

 Chapter 1424

    Black gas didn''t know what was going on and was torn out. It was unwilling to howl: "you have been hurt by your Divine sense. Without my power, you can''t recover at all."


    Su Bai was very interested in this obsessive black air. He raised his hand and decided to fight against it. All creatures became his weapons.


    The mountains shake, the river flows upstream, thunder and lightning fall everywhere, and the momentum is extremely terrifying.


    Few people in today''s world can shake the soul and will of Su Bai!


    "I devour you You have to be defeated by me! I have never failed in my dictionary


    Su Bai waved, turned the power of Taiyin, and clenched his fist to fight in the past. The black Qi was still arrogant, because Su Bai couldn''t fight him at all.


    Then, with one blow, black Qi got a complete meal, and he began to run around.


    It turns out that at least it''s a ChuChu in the abyss of taboo, but now it''s being chased and beaten by a hairy boy in the test thunder!


    Tianlei seems to have learned to be smart. The second fire purgatory is absorbed by Su Bai. Seeing that the situation is not good that day, Lei immediately recovers all the fierce animals and the black gas.


    Su Bai sneered, and the test was just like this


    From the outside world''s point of view, people only feel that the third thunder is declining, and they seem to be afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the thunder come down?"


    "The fourth thunder is coming soon." Seeing this, Li jiuxuan said faintly.


    All of a sudden, he became more interested in this young man. I''m afraid there are not many people who can jump the third thunder of the test!


    Fire fierce thunder owl is also shocked, while fighting with the emperor, while exclaiming: "good boy, the thunder has been jumped a heavy!"


    The third thunder disappeared, and then the will of the fourteen immortals disappeared. Wang quanhuang frowned. He didn''t feel well. He didn''t feel any of the will of the fourteen immortals. Is something wrong?


    Moreover, the three people here have been hindering his action. Today''s matter is still troublesome. The emperor is ready to stop after worrying about the gains and losses.


    Realizing that the situation was not right, the emperor stepped back, stopped the struggle, and waved his sleeve: "this is the end of the day. I''ll consult with the three of you."


    After that, he left with a group of people and a few conglomerates.


    Lei Xiao made a polite wave: "this time is not to ask for advice."


    Huo lie hasn''t got enough of it yet. They fight with the same few conglutinated Taoists. The emperor of imperial power is almost tied. The emperor of imperial power always doesn''t attack people head-on. He attacks people with insidious moves. It''s very hard.


    "Well, I''m leaving now?"


    "Do you feel it? The immortal''s will is gone... " Thunder Xiao a fall, fire fierce immediately exclaim A: "I depend on! Are they gone or what''s going on? "


    Li jiuxuan looked at the fourth thunder in the sky and said, "I''m afraid the will of the fourteen immortals has been taken away by the third thunder."


    If they knew that it was su Bai who pinched the will of the fourteen immortals, they would be surprised to dislocate their chin.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just Yuanying''s disaster, it may mean more!"


    The fourth sky thunder changes the sky for another day. Endless darkness engulfs the whole dust and tiny stars. It has no luster at all


    After the third Tianlei ran away, the fourth Tianlei came more ferocious.


    It is clamoring, dark clouds rolling, thunder in the flowers, with endless power, lightning has long become a variety of shapes, waiting for the next moment to hit Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s soul was injured. He just pulled black Qi down from his soul. Now he is really weak.


    He can obviously feel that the fourth thunder seems to have a qualitative change!


    Squinting, Su Bai can feel the endless spread of darkness. The wisdom and power from heaven, as well as all the laws people want to have, and the power of stars are reflected in the darkness.


    It''s dark, there''s no monster howling, there''s no ferocious purgatory, there''s no trial, there''s nothing


    Thunder rolling and moving, but in the dark, more obvious, from time to time flashing out of the light revealed endless cold.


    On the other side, the sea of demons.


    Jinlian Buddha opened his eyes and broke out of the ruins of the underground palace.


    After absorbing the heart, the Demon power of the whole body will naturally come out, forming a monstrous whirlpool of Demon power.


    "Monk Fusheng, you are out!" Luo Fu Shen''s worries all over his face finally dissipated.


    You know, Jinlian Buddha stayed in the underground palace for three days and finally came out!


    "Demon power seems to be more powerful You are the same body of demon and Buddha. It''s evil. " Hao Weiren tut tut two: "I don''t have such a bad cultivation."


    Xueyan was tied together by two people and handed over to Dahuang dog and candlelight beast to watch. He looked at Jinlian Buddha and almost didn''t cry out: "ancestor, if you don''t come out, I will be gone..."


    Jinlian Buddha''s body just glanced at it, and it didn''t seem to have any effect on the bloody nightmare.


    This one eye, blood nightmare trembles: "you are my ancestor! I''ll use it if I keep it. I promise AhBlood nightmare words haven''t finished, a sudden attack, abruptly tear blood nightmare body.


    Blood nightmare screams, even the soul is torn apart!


    He looked at not far away with a surprised face. The Jinlian Buddha frowned. In a moment, the crush from the real immortal swept away. The swamp trembled and thundered.


    Burying the real immortal in Shengu, using the law of space to transmit, a pair of eyes gloomy looking at the body Demon power manic Jinlian Buddha.


    Luo Fu Shen was too much to breathe, and the candlelight beast was protected by rhubarb dog. Fortunately, even Hao Wei Ren was a little bit hard to eat.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed greatly. Jinlian Buddha squinted at the real immortal coming in front of him, and his eyes were full of disdain!


    The real immortal who buried in the holy Valley finally came. The last fight was the will of the real immortal. This time, he finally had a chance to beat the real immortal.


    "Did you destroy my immortal will? "Demon king?"


    Burying a real immortal in Shengu releases the oppression even when he speaks, which has always been shown by the world.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body and demonic power are still around him. He has the power to use the Buddha''s power and the law to protect his body. Especially the unknown, the black air is sweeping away, which makes the real Fairies in the burial Valley stunned.


    "Take them first!" Jinlian Buddha turned back and threw a thousand li transmission array in space. Luofu''s cultivation was not enough. Later, he could not bear the attack of burying the real immortal in Shengu.


    Besides, she is a disciple of the black market owner. There are many things or transactions between Jinlian Buddha and the black market, and the personal safety of Luofu God must be ensured.


    The rhubarb dog barked, and the candlelight beast was worried.


    This is a real fairy. Is it OK to have Su''s skin peeled?


    "Take care of yourself!" Hao Weiren said nothing more. He believed in Jinlian Buddha.


    In addition to the current situation, they are the burden here!


    The transmission of the thousand li array began, and a burst of white light continued, and several people were sent to the abandoned sky.


    Abandon a day to see suddenly appear of several people is also a surprise, Hao Wei Ren He still know of, and black market master''s disciple, Luo Fu Shen also met several times.

 Chapter 1425

    In front of the Golden Lotus Buddha said to go to the demon God sea to find the baby, it seems that they are the two people.


    "Where is Jinlian Buddha?" Abandoning heaven knows his temperament in this younger martial brother. If he doesn''t have any problems, he won''t expend his energy to use this array of teleportation.


    Luo Fu Shen''s face was worried: "we met a real immortal buried in the magic Valley in the demon God sea. Monk Fusheng is facing it alone! Master, you must help him! "


    Luo Fu Shen is anxious. No matter how powerful the body of Jinlian Buddha is, it''s just Yuanying''s person. Now it''s really immortal. It''s not a level at all!


    Hao Weiren thought deeply and looked at the change of the dust star not far away: "someone is robbing in the dust star?"


    Abandoning the sky nodded: "yes, it''s strange to say, but it''s just a Yuanying''s robbery. The second thunder, the trial, the third thunder is the test, and the fourth thunder appears in the chaotic night, and there is no other movement for a long time..."


    Abandoning heaven seems worried.


    On the other hand, the body of Jinlian Buddha is no longer bound, releasing the Demon power of the whole body, and maximizing the unknowns.


    Red demon power mixed with black gas, so magnificent momentum, buried Shengu Zhenxian laughed: "unknown? A man swallowed by the unknown also wants to compete with the immortal? "


    Jinlian Buddha stood still and put his hands together to make a Buddha''s compassionate appearance. Then he recited a mantra. The Demon power and unknowns were ready to move.


    "Heaven''s soldiers are determined!"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha uses evil Qi and unknown as weapons to make tens of millions of heavenly soldiers. With the artifact of the past in hand, he attacks the real immortal buried in the valley.


    The immortal is the immortal. The celestial army and generals are just the shrimps and crabs for burying the real immortal in Shengu. They are not afraid. With a wave of their sleeves and a strong wind, all the places that have been blown by the wind will become desolate.


    "I want to see how arrogant you can be!" Burying the real immortals in Shengu uses the law of space to imprison the surrounding space.


    What is sweeping is endless yellow smoke and flying stones. Thunder and lightning call clamorous fortune. One by one, they are looking for opportunities above the space.


    In the hands of the real immortal in the burial Valley, he uses the law of ice and goes away with endless wind!


    Jinlian Buddha shook his body. When he raised his hand, there were countless ghosts with blue faces and tusks, yelling and screaming.


    These are the goblins carrying coffins. The goblins move fast and rush to bury the real immortal in Shengu.


    Burying the immortal in Shengu revealed a touch of irony: "it''s time to hunt, and it''s time to end..."


    That said, it''s also a burst of crushing power. Although Jinlian Buddha has laws, he can still feel endless pressure, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, and even subverting the stars.


    "Hunting time? I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation yet! Since I have the ability to destroy your immortal will, I have the ability to destroy you


    Jinlian Buddha smiles, and the power of law around him is more and more obvious! Devouring his heart, his power is greatly increased. It''s not bad to fight with Zhenxian!


    "Just rely on your little cultivation of Yuanying?" It''s a shame to be buried in Shengu.


    "Just rely on my Yuanying''s accomplishments!" Jinlian has a firm voice.


    In the palm of the Buddha, the power of Du Hua, the art of five elements!


    The highest place of the Scriptures read by Guanyin, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, etc. is a Buddha with close body and luster.


    A piece of golden light falls on the ground with merits and virtues. A piece of pure land is born with the light of Purdue, which dispels countless darkness and decay in the world.


    This merit has never appeared before. Jinlian Buddha is still a little curious. But after closing his eyes, he made a connection with him and found that he had passed the trial in the second thunder.


    Trial is the most just method in the world. People who pass the trial will have two kinds of strength, one is merit, the other is guilt.


    In the future, it depends on the outcome of the trial!


    Man is infinite expansion and powerful, there is always supreme existence constraining everything in the world.


    Similar to nature and the way of heaven!


    The power of merit makes the attack of Buddha light more profound!


    The Buddha light falls on the body of burying God Valley, and his skin starts to burn. The Buddha light can not only burn his body, but also his soul.


    The golden light of the fire was shining, and the burying God, Zhenxian, frowned, put out the fire on his body, and looked at the burning dark skin.


    "I underestimate you. What about the demon king and the demon Buddha? It''s not easy to die in my hands


    It seems that the fire can shake the soul!


    He was angry. For thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, the real fairies buried in Shengu had never seen such arrogant people.


    He uses thunder and lightning, a purple thunder and lightning as a snake fog, rapid and deadly, with the momentum of the sea, the waves of the attack!


    "You old guys, after staying on high for a long time, you forget the fact that there are people outside and there is a heaven outside I believe I will beat you in the end


    The body of Jinlian Buddha is not in urgent need. He will use whatever the real immortal buries in Shengu uses!A blue flame, lit up, suddenly expanded, a white lightning flash, with the power of the stars, vast waves, breathtaking, shaking the world around the purple lightning.


    Two thunderbolts, entangled together for a while, make a clank sound, shake the demon God sea!


    Changes are endless. There are many ways to do things, and the crackling thunder and lightning surge thousands of layers of waves at one time.


    "Hum, stinky boy, are you learning from me?"


    Thunder and lightning, regardless of up and down, burying God Valley real immortal intends to use burying God Hengguang chop, to cut off this arrogant back.


    A white undulating and threatening attack passes by the body of Jinlian Buddha and falls on the isolated place of the space. In an instant, it makes a great disturbance and shakes the earth.


    Jinlian Buddha doesn''t use any moves. It only relies on his perfect body and the law of impermeability to protect him and stand in the same place.


    "No, that''s the real immortal''s ability? It''s like tickling! " Jinlian Buddha finished, with the same move to fight back!


    Buried in the holy Valley, the teeth are itching. It''s worse to be angry!


    He swore that he would swallow the Golden Lotus Buddha alive.


    There was another attack. The bombing fell heavily. Jinlian Buddha took time out of his sword. Just a little, those attacks stayed in mid air.


    Buried in the valley, the immortal squints at the sword of time!


    It''s a weapon with the law of time. If he gets it, he can find the method of eternity and immortality. He doesn''t have to be consumed alive and die like the old guy of the demon clan!


    Dust stars


    The fourth sky thunder is not moving, just enveloped in an invisible darkness.


    Su Bai has been waiting for a long time, but there is no thunder landing!


    This time, the sky thunder is strange and incomplete, just like the fourth sky thunder, which seems to be contained by something and can''t be used!


    Su Bai closed her eyes and looked for clues in the dark.


    Dust stars in an unknown corner, Dao Feitian has been secretly close. Although it was dark, but he relied on a keen sense of smell step by step close to the white.

 Chapter 1426

    At this moment, Tao Feitian is engulfed by ominous and decadent forces, and is no longer human.


    "I''ll eat you!" Dao Feitian showed a greedy and ferocious smile.


    The fourth thunder finally fell in the dark. Hit on the soul of Su Bai!


    This strike Tianlei is also powerful and overbearing, which smashes the soul of Su Bai. Su Bai frowned and found that the fourth Tianlei didn''t seem to disappear.


    One after another, the thunder falls, which makes Su Bai unprepared. Is this the fourth consecutive thunder?


    He was hit by thunder and didn''t stand up.


    With blood in the corner of his mouth, the body of Su Bai Tianlei doesn''t seem to have any effect on the fourth Tianlei.


    This day, the thunder is weird and fierce, just like copying and pasting.


    Although fierce and terrible, can destroy all things, subvert the stars, is the lack of belonging to the spirit of thunder.


    "Is it difficult to have only one thunder, because what array exists here, so it''s repeated?" Su Bai guesses, what idea seems to have in the heart.


    The fourth thunder. From the beginning, it comes with endless darkness. Is it the power in the darkness?


    He wanted to resist, but he didn''t know why. His whole body couldn''t make any effort. It seemed that his strength was being swallowed up by the darkness bit by bit.


    "Ah, this can steal my power! I want to die


    Su Bai can feel that this is not pure darkness, but also with the power of law. If he can''t find the clue, he can only passively bear the repeated thunder here again and again.


    Who can stand this?


    This day thunder makes Su Bai really big.


    Outside the dust and micro stars, many people are concerned about the thunder.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Tianlei again. It''s falling down one after another. I''m afraid it''s dozens of Tianlei just now, but it doesn''t mean that Tianlei has to stop..."


    "The great dark."


    Li jiuxuan narrowed his eyes. At the beginning, he realized that there was something wrong with Lei. Now his idea is more and more accurate.


    The great darkness is also a troublesome situation when suffering from thunder. Its degree and power are greater than those of ghosts carrying coffins.


    Darkness is the existence of taboo and ominous. Great darkness can absorb the accomplishments of human beings and "give back" them in another form. It''s like this continuous thunder.


    Except for those that fall for the first time, they are all Tianlei copied by the great darkness, or this person will be consumed all his accomplishments and die. Or this person will be killed by "feedback" alive!


    Just like Su Bai''s experience, even if Tianlei does not destroy the body, it is impossible to accept so many Tianlei attacks in a short time! In addition, the operation of Tianlei does not destroy the body, which requires cultivation


    The more time you procrastinate at the moment, the worse the situation will be!


    "This is not a good thing..." Lei Xiao squints. "This kind of taboo description of Tianlei is not clear. It''s more troublesome than carrying a coffin. I hope this boy can get through it smoothly!"


    "The great dark? How can there be such things that can lead to the way of heaven in Tianlei robbery! "


    It is recorded in the ancient books in the remnant volume that the great dark skill and the great light skill are two skills from ancient times, from Yin to Yang, from truth to purity.


    One, similar to taboo, seems to be taboo and unknown first ancestor, great darkness.


    It contains all the darkness in the world and contains endless energy. There are dark rules that can devour the cultivation of human beings.


    Its operation mode is a bit like Taiji''s "four or two strokes"


    In the dark, Su Bai stands still. The strength of Tianlei makes Su Bai unable to hold on. Besides, the power of Tianlei comes from his own power!


    There was already blood flowing out of Su Bai''s body. Before the wound recovered, it was another thunder. It doesn''t work that Tianlei doesn''t destroy the body. Although it won''t let Tianlei destroy the soul of Su Bai, it really comes from the true injury of the soul. It''s really hard.


    Not only is Su Bai a little worried, but even the three people outside the dust micro star are also very worried.


    On the other side of the demon God sea, the red demon light mixed with black gas, combined with the Buddha light of Pudu, forming a magnificent and strange scene, sweeping half the sky.


    Near the dust stars, the boundless darkness extends out infinitely at the speed visible to the naked eye, and many nearby galaxies are also permeated by the great darkness.


    People in those galaxies started to panic.


    "How well, it''s already dark like this in broad daylight?"


    "Will the phenomenon of dog eating the moon happen again?"


    The dog eating the moon is a kind of legend in ancient earth. The dog was the mount of Erlang God. Later, Erlang God fell. The dog didn''t know why he went into canglan abyss and was swallowed by decay and ominy!


    In the past, every hundred years, the fierce beast Tiangou would swallow the sky to block out the sun, once, for as long as a year. In the process of this year, it was enough to make the people in the world live in poverty.


    Later, several immortal masters, dozens of real immortals and hundreds of great powers, as well as thousands of Yuanying Tianzun, worked together to make a huge array. Finally, the array was refined and sealed on July 49.Xiulian''s great light skill, which was missed in ancient times, was excavated, and finally the endless darkness disappeared.


    "If Tengu breaks away from the seal, what if he retaliates us?"


    "Canglan star field for thousands of years, through the vicissitudes of the world, heaven and earth change, even if the dog is sweeping away We have a way to suppress him, too! "


    "Thousands of practitioners work together to find the great light skill and array that subdued Tiangou. This phenomenon of Tiangou eating the sun can be broken in a few days!"


    There are many different opinions, and they don''t know how the merged black came from.


    People are terrified, the wind and cloud changes dramatically, and the galaxy engulfed by darkness appears the phenomena of waves rushing to the sky, earth shaking, mountains and rivers breaking, lightning and thunder.


    It is the same as the pressure of the powerful realm, and it suddenly crush all the creatures in the weak galaxy.


    Su Bai''s thunder disaster is like the thunder disaster of the whole canglan star region.


    Dust stars, in the dark


    "Ah How can I fight myself with my own strength? This way of self killing is really done by thunder? "


    After all, the scene of Jinlian Buddha experiencing thirty-three thunders is quite different from that of the Buddha here.


    There is a question in Su Bai''s heart. Is Lei really robbing this day?


    The second thunder, the third thunder and even the fourth thunder are so strange that they have deviated from the experience of conventional practitioners.


    Even haotianxianzun in his last life has never experienced such a strange thunder!


    Of course, we need to know what kind of Tianlei belongs to after the later consideration. The most important thing now is to survive the disaster.


    The passage of time is very fast, so every minute and every second of consideration or even hesitation, may directly kill the next second of Su Bai''s life.


    "What a great dark magic! It contains some dark rules and time rules!"

 Chapter 1427

    It seems that a special and powerful force is surging in the endless darkness.


    This power comes from the darkness, can swallow the sky, block out the sun, shake the whole galaxy universe! And the fundamental source of the great dark art is from the way of heaven, just like the great light art.


    Su Bai''s accomplishments are losing more and more quickly. He feels that the power of Taiyin is completely limited. He slowly drops from the heaven level Yuanying to the preliminary Yuanying stage.


    "Although the big dark number is extremely powerful, it is also limited. If I were a person without cultivation, he would not be able to absorb my spiritual power and cultivation, turn into thunder, and continue to attack again and again..."


    A ridiculous idea came out of Su Bai''s mind. What if he really scattered all his accomplishments?


    At the moment, he did not know what kind of situation was outside the dust.


    Although the emperor left with a large number of people, the whole canglan star field was shaken by the movement of Su Bai!


    "Hum, even if this boy has chance and fortune, he can''t bear the great dark skill!"


    The power of the royal family catered to them one after another: "yes, the brave boy didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. It''s not a pity to die in the thunder this time."


    "But why is there such high-level magic as big dark in the thunder? The whole canglan star field has been affected by the dust, tiny stars and thunder. The darkness has already permeated half of the star field. If we don''t solve it, I''m afraid it''s like the dog eating the sun. "


    When it comes to dog eating day and dog eating day, none of us looks good.


    After all, it''s as dark as a catastrophe. It''s been there for such a long time. Silence and death are everywhere in the universe.


    "It''s just a mere thunder. It doesn''t cause the same phenomenon as the dog eating the sun. This great dark art is caused by the thunder. As long as the people in the thunder die from the robbery, the leaves of the great dark will disappear naturally. "


    The Emperor didn''t believe that a mere Yuanying emperor of the Soviet Union could survive the disaster.


    Dust stars


    In the palm of his hand, Su Bai gathered all his accomplishments and abandoned all his thoughts. He knew that although this idea was ridiculous, there was no better way to overcome the disaster so far.


    "It''s just a try, and it''s a big deal to start all over again!" Su Bai Huo went out to take it up and put it down.


    I knew earlier that for those who cultivate immortals, cultivation is their second life. What''s the difference between destroying cultivation and destroying life?


    White light suddenly appeared, a dazzling light directly hit the position of Sudan white.


    A burst of pain and Dan Tian Department of the false Dan broken, so that Su Bai can not support, one leg kneeling on the ground.


    He gritted his teeth and burst out laughing: "I, Su Bai, kneel down. The way of heaven is respect, not submission! All sorts of things today, the yuan baby to the God of thunder robbery, I su Bai ever afraid of it


    As soon as his voice fell, his accomplishments dissipated. Su Bai''s center of gravity was unstable and he almost fell down. He saw that the darkness in the sky was slowly fading away, the fourth thunder was passing, and the fifth thunder was coming


    When the fifth thunderstorm comes, the wind blows and clouds move. Under the overcast and rainy sky, a huge whirlpool is formed, in which the thunderstorm hovers.


    This day thunder robbery seems to become normal, Su Bai''s right hand covers Dantian place, the smile on the face is more crazy.


    The darkness faded, and the people outside the dust stars were finally relieved. Fortunately, the dog eclipse day didn''t happen!


    "This boy chose to abolish his cultivation!"


    Li jiuxuan felt the fluctuation brought by the breaking of Yuanying fake pill. He was shocked in his eyes!


    Not only Li jiuxuan, but Huolie and Leixiao are also shocked. You need to know what cultivation means to a man of practice, especially in canglan star field, which is the main cultivation field. It seems that everyone has cultivation.


    To lose one''s accomplishments is to give up one''s life and become a fish to be slaughtered.


    "The great darkness is really troublesome, but this method of cutting off the way back The boy still has more than 20 days to carry down Lei. How can he carry a physical body? "


    "This young man can really lift and put it down!"


    Huolie and Leixiao go to chenweixing to rob the boy.


    Li jiuxuan flew with his sword and followed him.


    Royalty


    "Ha ha ha, Su Bai, Su Bai! I''ve finally come to this day! " Having said that, the emperor took a group of people to chenweixing.


    Outside the dust and stars, the thunder is rolling, the monster howls, shaking the sky!


    Su Bai leaned over.


    "What do you think you can do if you take away my accomplishments like this? I can resist the thunder of Yuanying''s robbery! "


    Arrogance, from the heart of Su Bai, rather than depending on his current strength.


    Although the monster appeared and went to Su Bai, it didn''t move Su Bai, but surrounded her.


    The fifth day thunder mercilessly hit on the back of Su Bai, Su Bai trembled all over, blood blurred, and vomited a mouthful of blood.Thunder bursts in the sky, followed by several falls!


    Su Bai clenched her hands and yelled at the sky. The pain of her body and soul was magnified infinitely, and her senses became more sensitive.


    Only by roaring, can we express our fearlessness to Tianlei!


    "Su Bai!"


    A strong breath swept in, with the arrogance and arrogance of the immortal cultivator, the emperor of imperial power was in the sky, thunder was in the sky, looking at Su Bai.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this day? How to be abandoned? What''s the taste of cultivation? Now I can decide your life and death with one finger


    As soon as the emperor raised his hand, Su Bai was strangled by an invisible force, and the feeling of suffocation and death filled her little by little.


    just at this moment, a sky thunder hit Su Bai''s tianlinggai, and Su Bai yelled, and the whole person became miserable under the electric light.


    He has no fighting power


    "Cough..."


    Su Bai coughed weakly. On the day of tianlinggai''s death, Lei seemed to get through his Ren Du pulse again, and the blood and muscles became clearer and smoother.


    The emperor with a few powerful, and a cohesion of the species, a few people with magic tools into the sky thunder robbery of Su Bai.


    The emperor moved his finger. Like a broken kite, Su Bai was thrown by him at will. A messy mark had been pulled out on the ground.


    That''s the blood of Su Bai!


    "At the beginning, you were very arrogant. Now look at your appearance. Do you look like a dog who can only humble and beg?" The king threw the white on the ground and stepped on her hand.


    Heart to heart pain from the fingers, all over the body, Rao is so, Su Bai did not even frown.


    "How''s it going? Are you begging me? "


    The emperor and several people looked at Su Bai and laughed.


    Several people''s ugly faces were deeply engraved in Su Bai''s eyes, which turned into disdain and contempt.


    Su Bai sneered: "joke! I su Bai really don''t know what is muddling along, what is servile! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! "


    Better a broken jade than a broken one.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1428

    Su Bai fell in the pool of blood, breathing heavily, motionless, and the thunder fell several times during the period.


    Not far away, Huolie clenched his fist. They had already arrived, but they had been observing: "don''t let them insult the boy like this?"


    Anyone who sees this scene will be indignant.


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this people..."


    Li jiuxuan broke through the mystery of Tianlei, and Huolie continued to keep silent.


    "I see. This day''s thunder robbery is not for breaking through Yuanying." Thunder owl also suddenly realized.


    Thanks to him and Huo lie, they are also the people who gather the Tao. They think that they have experienced a lot, and they also know how to cultivate themselves and how to suddenly realize the heavenly principles. This time, they haven''t really seen it.


    "It''s not a disaster for the practitioners to rob the thunder on this day." Fire strong also epiphany, squatting next to continue to watch the play. It''s amazing that they witnessed the growth of a young man who is in the eye of heaven. "So It''s even more so with this young man. "


    Li jiuxuan nodded. He felt that the younger generation was formidable.


    It is better to say that the way of heaven has taken a fancy to Su Bai than to say that it is a robbery.


    "Those who are in heaven''s eyes must suffer a lot of different experiences and sufferings. That''s the meaning of Tianlei''s existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you finished? Is it my turn? "


    Su Bai gets up slowly. The sky thunder is more and more fierce. One after another, the sky thunder falls on Su Bai''s body.


    "With you?" The Emperor didn''t realize the difference and was still gloating.


    Su Bai felt the integration of new power, and her body was full of boiling ability, as if the next moment could burst out like a torrential flood.


    The 33rd sky thunder with the sharp eyes of Su Bai, a burst of illusory light gathered, surrounded by auspicious clouds, with endless red.


    Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu, the four great beasts come and yield to the feet of Su Bai. Qilin and Phoenix hover around the auspicious clouds, surrounded by bursts of divine fire and thunder, they emit golden light.


    Wrapped in the sky fire, Su Bai accepted the baptism of heaven''s gift, reshaped her body, opened her eyes, ran with thunder, and surrendered to the beast.


    Behind a pair of gilt gold giant wings show, brilliant, momentum!


    The whole canglan star field is illuminated by light, and Su Bai is just like a beautiful son of God.


    No, Su Bai is the chosen one, the favored one and the proud son of God!


    "Is the Immortal Emperor coming? That light, canglan star field has never appeared Someone looked at the dust micro star and sighed.


    "It''s the gods coming! It''s the God of the universe


    The others knelt down one after another and saluted the dust stars.


    Inside the dust star, Li jiuxuan showed a smile: "finally Nirvana and rebirth


    Huolie and Leixiao are also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "What are the wings?"


    The gilt wings flash in the air, the whole body is in a clear sky, auspicious clouds gather, and the wings have a strong force of law.


    "The wings of the sky!"


    With the birth of the great light art, the wing of the sky is endowed with the law of time and space, as well as the destiny of the way of heaven. It can also make fierce animals, demons and gods fear to surrender!


    But this thing also appeared once in ancient times, the follow-up saw in ancient books, did not expect to see is so shocking.


    The remnant ancient books moved slightly, and a pair of wings appeared vividly on a piece of paper, recording the wings of the sky.


    Su Bai and hand slightly, feel a light body, endless spiritual power is gathered in the Dantian place.


    "Tianbing decision..."


    The cold voice sounded, and all things were heavenly soldiers. They all attacked the emperor. The four beasts howled and turned into four forces.


    For a moment, the sky was full of glory, the clouds were rolling and the wind was blowing. The emperor wanted to move, but he couldn''t move.


    Heaven''s troops are out to disturb all sides, all things are frightened, and all people are afraid!


    "Why, didn''t you just look like you''re not so good?" Su Bai slowly close to the emperor, just raised his right hand, the emperor was imprisoned by him.


    Under the rule of time, the emperor was shocked, and his eyes revealed an unbelievable panic: "have you not been abolished? How could it be... "


    Su Bai, who stepped into the power of transforming the gods, said with a smile: "have you ever heard of the rebirth of Phoenix? You think I''m a bully? "


    What else did the emperor want to say? The power of Su Bai under the wings of the sky can even be hanged. How could the emperor be an opponent.


    Su Bai''s palm contains the power of Taiyin. With the law of thunder and lightning, he claps his palm on the life gate of the emperor. It''s just a moment, the heaven and the earth shake, everything trembles, and the stars flee.


    Wang quanhuang''s personal cultivation was abolished and he died.


    Su Bai is like throwing rubbish, throwing away the emperor. Looking at the other shivering people.


    "And you..."He didn''t move his hand. With a fierce look in his eyes, the beast flew over and tore up several people two or three times. Even the one who condenses the Tao seed has no time to react.


    After the scream, Su Bai folded her wings behind her, and the sky was clear. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    This day of thunder, he was safe through Su Bai said to him not far away: "thank you for your help. I have something else to do. I''ll say goodbye."


    Feeling the wave of separation, holding a touch of light, Su Bai goes to the sea of demons


    "Jinlian Buddha can''t hold on."


    Demon God sea, the battle is a fierce moment.


    However, Jinlian Buddha is still at a disadvantage when he buries Shengu Zhenxian. Under the strength of Zhenxian, he can only defend passively and look for an opportunity to retreat.


    But how could he be given a chance to bury a real immortal in Shengu?


    A brilliant light came down from the sky, and Su Bai answered. "Is it really immortal to bury in the valley? It must have been destroyed. It''s hard to feel immortal''s will


    The immortal buried in Shengu had a bad look on his face: "he was just two young men who spoke wildly, ordinary people!"


    Su Bai patted Jinlian Buddha on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you to explore in the underground palace. Let me have the rest."


    The language falls, the Golden Lotus Buddha body in the golden white light, and the Su Bai body.


    Buried in Shengu, Zhenxian raises eyebrows: "the art of separation? I was fooled by you! Take your life


    God buried in the valley!


    Ice dome!


    In an instant, the demon God sea was frozen, thousands of miles of snow, with blood, thousands of bodies from the ice, flying to Su Bai.


    "The sword of time!"


    Combined with the wings of the sky, Su Bai''s accomplishments will increase greatly!


    The sword appeared and glowed in the air. It stood still for a moment and broke to pieces!


    Although Su Bai''s accomplishments have greatly increased, he is still fighting alone. However, this time he came to the demon God sea to meet him.


    "The law of time..." Buried in the valley, the immortal squints and uses the thunder rule. Su Bai gets close to him, and it''s another sword.


    The sword Qi fluctuates for thousands of miles, shaking all over the world!

 Chapter 1429

    The next second, Zhenxian could not move, and his sword was approaching. He felt that his cultivation was being deprived.


    As soon as Su Bai''s sword leaped, he went down to bury the immortal in Shengu. With a huge sensation, everything was calm.


    Su Bai took this opportunity to run away.


    The appearance of Su Bai was only seven minutes, only three swords. He buried the immortal in Shengu and his soul for more than three minutes.


    "Is this the power of deification?"


    Su Bai runs away and buries the real immortal in Shengu. He is so angry that he launches other real immortals to search for Su Bai.


    And Su Bai, sitting in the teahouse in disguise at the moment, is surrounded by a small demon with a high air: "Dad, I feel that you are much stronger. According to this progress, I''m afraid you will start to gather Taoist seeds soon..."


    Su Bai drank tea calmly and said: "don''t worry..."


    After that, his eyes fell on another storyteller.


    The little demon seems to receive Su Bai''s instruction and vomit a flame towards the man''s buttocks. The man screams and swears: "who dares to move me?"


    Before I finished, I swallowed it. "It''s you son of a bitch!"


    Hao wailed and his mood was still blowing.


    "Recently, there are some interesting things."


    "Do you know that Zhenxian, who was buried in Shengu, was teased by my third brother and slipped away under Zhenxian''s eyes? It''s so popular that he may have lost his face. The third brother annoyed him for the second time. Tut tut! "


    Hao Weiren raised eyebrows. That day, Jinlian Buddha let them go first. Hao Weiren was still a little worried. When he heard the news, he almost didn''t smile.


    "What else?" Su Bai squints his eyes, buries Shengu Zhenxian, and makes Liangzi with him. In the future, he will be killed by himself!


    As for the other thirteen immortals, they will attack while he is thundering. He will return the revenge slowly in the future! There''s a long way to go


    Hao Wei Ren rubbed his fingers: "second brother, don''t you want to know?"


    Su Bai immediately gave him two fists, with full cultivation.


    Hao Weiren is in pain. He also feels that Su Bai''s cultivation has increased. He murmurs in his heart that he is not a human being. He has gone to a new level in a short time


    "I''m in the news business. I''m in a dilemma when you do that, second brother..."


    Su Bai knocked on the table with his hand, and Hao Weiren immediately said, "it''s said that taixuan sword immortal is the leader, and he is preparing to kill the immortal again They want to make friends with the third younger brother and the young man who is robbing in the dust star. "


    It''s not clear that Hao Weiren was robbed by Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded, the nine Xuan Sword Fairy, Su Bai is not rare, he was robbed of the day, Li jiuxuan is also present.


    "Kill the fourteen immortals, another day? No matter what, I''ll be a part of the excitement. " Su Bai murmured to himself.


    Su Bai was going to find several elders to discuss the follow-up plan of killing immortals, and Luo Fu Shen was sending a message thousands of miles away.


    "Come to the black market."


    "Call me what..." The last time I heard it was because of Da Dao Jue, but what the black market Owner provided was useless to Su Bai.


    The remnant ancient books seem to guide something.


    "You want me to see it?" Su Bai doubts to ask a way, remnant volume ancient book vibrates again.


    Su Bai then said, "OK, I''ll go in two days."


    After su Bai came out of Chen Weixing, he almost meditated for a few days. He felt that his whole body was integrated. Then he left for the black market.


    Luo Fu Shen greets at the entrance of the black market: "Su Bai, you are coming!"


    Su Bai nodded: "what can I do for you?"


    Luo Fu Shen''s eyes flashed with light. At a glance, she knew it was the little girl''s mind. She really loved it.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a treasure competition in the black market. Come and have a look."


    Su Bai thought about it and agreed.


    Nine leaf holy lotus has no news, although the last time I used the law of life to protect Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, but it''s not the way to drag on.


    The black market is well-informed, and the Jingbao conference may bring unexpected results.


    The owner of the black market invited Su Bai to have tea. When they met, Su Bai really felt that the cultivation of the owner of the black market seemed to have improved.


    "Last time I owe you some tips, and the Pearl of concentration." The owner of the black market is not smiling, with some evil spirit.


    Su Bai does not care so much: "nothing, just I think you should give me an account."


    It''s said that the owner of the underground palace didn''t make it clear. There are treasures there, but when they encounter something like the chess game of wusheng. It''s really hard to say.


    "Do you want to play chess? I think you will be useful... "


    Su Bai got up, summoned Zixiao sword in his hand, and stood in front of the black market owner: "are you inquiring about me?"


    Squinting, the whole room is filled with the power of the early stage of the power, shaking slightly.


    With the ability of the black market owner, the threat of Su Bai is nothing at all.


    "I don''t want to ask. If my apprentice hadn''t been worried about your business, I wouldn''t have spent time. I just heard that you are looking for something called nine leaf holy lotus. There seems to be news about this treasure competition. "Nine leaf holy lotus, how precious, and how can it be auctioned in canglan star domain?


    I think it''s ridiculous.


    "Who released the news..." Su Baining is believable, but not believable.


    "A man from the top of the snow mountain in canglan star field." When the black market owner finished, Su Bai''s eyes sank.


    The top of the snow mountain is in the canglan star region. It is not a big galaxy, but also a remote and pitiful one. It seldom communicates with the outside world, and seldom lets the outside people in.


    It snows all the year round, and it''s extremely cold. Most people in canglan Xingyu don''t want to go there.


    Such a small place that no one cares about, this time will come to participate in the Jingbao conference? With nine leaf lotus


    "I''ll naturally go back and have a look." After that, she turned around and left soon.


    There are still some things he hasn''t done, such as Royalty.


    In the disaster, it was the emperor who provoked him. Otherwise, in the end, Su Bai would not kill him so quickly.


    Now the royal family has lost two characters in succession, which is a mess.


    What he wanted was to visit the royal family.


    Royalty


    Several elders frowned, and their faces became bitter gourd. "Since that day, the emperor has not come back, but someone has seen him?"


    All the disciples shook their heads and did not know where the emperor was going.


    Outside, there was a thunderbolt, and the royal family''s palace was destroyed by a sudden thunder.


    Under the smoke, a figure slowly appeared, revealing the breath from the God, overbearing and cold.


    "The emperor has died in my hands. I''m here today to settle an account with you."


    Su Bai''s right hand uses the law of thunder and lightning to throw a thunderbolt at another temple, and his left hand calls out the law of fire, which surrounds the largest main hall.


    "Su Bai! It''s you again... " A powerful member of the royal family said, "we haven''t settled with you yet. You have come to us!"


    The royal family summoned the sword and turned it into sword light. In a moment, the sparks splashed toward Su Bai.

 Chapter 1430

    Several other elders of Wang''s family also began to fight one after another.


    In a flash, the light of the sword, the thunder, the light of the fire, the fighting power, and the fight against Su Bai.


    How the hell is this guy here?!


    Su Bai is not in a hurry. He uses the law of time and the law of space to attack the moves. The attack stops suddenly and is absorbed in the sudden black hole space-time.


    "You Several elders of the Wang family were too old to speak. "In broad daylight, are you looking for death to pick the big clans of pangyang?"


    "Do you dare to ask this great family if it''s shameful to attack others when they are going through the thunder?"


    Su Bai sneered, and the heavenly Army decided to launch. He turned the air into a sharp dagger and attacked the elders of the royal family.


    The elders frowned and stepped forward. Several people cooperated with each other to use the array. A huge sword fell from the sky and resisted all the attacks of Tianbing Jue.


    Outside the royal family, because of the spread of the struggle, they came to the theatre one after another.


    "There''s a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s coming to trouble the royalty!"


    "Isn''t that boy the one who killed the king last time?"


    Someone in the crowd recognized Su Bai and took a breath of air.


    With the royal family as the center of the square, thousands of miles are affected by the fluctuations of the battle, the sects also come to see the play.


    "I haven''t seen brother Su for some days. I didn''t expect to break through Yuanying so soon." There is no limit to the stars.


    He still didn''t see the future of the monarch behind the Su Bai, and finally he drew a full stop.


    When Hao Weiren encountered this kind of thing, he naturally chose to join in the fun. "Tut Tut, I don''t know how many times she has offended the royal family."


    When Su Bai turned the royal family upside down, a sword appeared, and Li jiuxuan was already over the royal family.


    "Su Bai! If you dare to fool around again, I will make you die. " A powerful man who was beaten by Su Bai yelled.


    Su Bai threw a charm, and the flames suddenly appeared. Several palaces of the royal family were turned into ruins.


    Today, he just wanted to avenge Tianlei''s attack. As for destroying the royal family, Su Bai couldn''t do it for the time being.


    After all, every big family in canglan star field has a strong force behind them. With the current strength of the Soviet Union, I''m afraid we can''t deal with those so-called powerful forces.


    However, in such a massive bombing of houses, those powerful forces can only see the past with one eye open and one eye closed.


    After venting, Su Bai was in a good mood and turned to go.


    At the moment when he was ready to leave, Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and he felt that there seemed to be a kind of condensation nearby.


    In a moment, he and Li jiuxuan looked at each other.


    "This Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you have successfully passed the thunder of Yuanying and stepped into the transformation of God. You are really a formidable future generation."


    Li jiuxuan smile, two people fly side by side.


    "Thank you for helping me deal with these little troubles outside last time, so that I can cross the robbery in peace of mind." Su Bai was grateful to Li jiuxuan, so he was polite to him.


    After flying for a long time, they chose a place and sat down to discuss.


    "I didn''t see the elder participate in the Zhuxian plan. What''s his plan this time?" In fact, Su Bai has been waiting for three people to come and look for him.


    Li jiuxuan''s fingers tapped on the table, and a map of canglan star field leaped out from the table. The coordinates of several movements were exactly where the fourteen immortals were.


    "It''s my duty. If these stubbornness can''t be eliminated all the time, no one can break through the realm of true immortals."


    Su Bai nodded, he has entered the God, as long as the follow-up began to condense the Taoist species, later also slowly embarked on the road of true immortals, the fourteen true immortals must be a big stumbling block on his way to upgrade, plus this time, the fourteen true immortals have moved to kill him.


    "I''ll try my best when I need help with the Zhuxian project again." Su Bai nodded.


    Li jiuxuan was overjoyed, and the two of them looked at the map, which was a little bit bright and dark. The map applied the special skill to show the ability and luck of the marked person.


    The bigger the light spot, the more capable and lucky the person is. In other words, he will live longer and be more difficult to deal with.


    And the bright and dark coordinates show that among the fourteen immortals, there seems to be another one about to fall.


    If you can draw such a map, I''m afraid the nine Xuan sword immortal has made a lot of efforts.


    "There is..." Su Bai frowned.


    "The top of the snow mountain!" As soon as Li jiuxuan said this, Su Bai had to go to the Jinbao meeting.


    On the one hand, it is to get the news of Jiuye Shenglian, on the other hand, it is to see the real immortal state on the top of the snow mountain, so as to prepare for the next immortal killing plan.


    "Make sure that there will be no traitors in the plan of killing immortals this time. The last plan was exposed, and the election was too heavy."Su Bai witnessed this process with great emotion.


    Li jiuxuan nodded.


    About three or four days later, it was time for the black market competition.


    Almost all the powerful figures in canglan Xingyu were present. After all, this treasure competition conference is held once every ten years, and the treasures brought by each time are rare and unique.


    This time, Su Bai chose a compartment with good view and no one to disturb.


    "Su Bai This is what the master asked me to ask you about. " Luo Fu God carefully ordered people to move things into the compartment of Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded, looking at the thing, the good guy turned out to be several bags of spirit stone.


    "Please, master black market." Su Bai exchanged greetings with Luo Fu Shen and went down to see him.


    People of Star daily have arranged to observe the trend of each place in the contest. If there is any disturbance, they will get the news immediately.


    Su Bai once again met Bai Yiwei. They looked at each other, but Bai Yiwei spoke first: "I remember that I once reminded you that trees are big enough to catch wind. I haven''t seen you these days, but there has been some noise. Fortunately, the royal family just collapsed a few houses. Otherwise, you will be in trouble again. "


    When Bai Yiwei spoke, he looked familiar.


    Su Bai could not guess his intention at all. Fortunately, he ignored it.


    Bai Yiwei didn''t continue to say anything. He had finished what he should say. As for whether to listen or not, it was the young man''s choice.


    The death of the emperor did not cause any great waves nearby. The royal family seemed to be ashamed of the news and claimed that the emperor had lost his temper and finally died of a burst of meridians.


    No one cares who the news is true or false, but after this period of publicity, it is quiet again.


    Su Bai beat all the people who participated in the Jingbao meeting. Xingwuyan also saw Su Bai and came towards him.


    "You''re interested in these babies, too?"


    "After a while, I''m going to the top of the snow mountain. I overheard this treasure competition. If there are any treasures from the top of the snow mountain, I''ll come and have a look."

 Chapter 1431

    Su Bai and xingwuya seem to have a weak relationship, but they are friends of life and death, and we all know that.


    The star boundless nodded: "isn''t the top of the snow mountain a small galaxy that nobody cares about? If you go, I can accompany you


    "So good."


    Su Bai tells Xing Wuya about Li jiuxuan''s plan for the top of the snow mountain.


    After half an hour or so, Jingbao meeting began.


    Vision suddenly darkened, followed by a streamer, appeared in front of the public, the owner of the black market in the streamer appeared in front of the public.


    He was wearing a black cloak and could not see his face clearly, but the air pressure around him showed his identity as the owner of the black market.


    "Welcome to the once-in-a-decade treasure competition. I think you all come here often. As for the rules of the black market, I won''t explain them one by one. If anyone wants to do something small in this competition, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    And everywhere explained a few words, the owner of the black market eyes fell on the compartment of Su Bai, Su Bai reaction, out of the compartment.


    Inside, countless treasures of the treasure competition were auctioned one by one, and Su Bai and the owner of the black market stood at the top of another attic.


    "Jiuye Shenglian is the last one to appear. I''ve already sent someone to watch the person from the top of the snow mountain. I want to ask something. We can do something in private."


    Su Bai shook his head: "it seems to me that it''s such a coincidence. I''m afraid it''s going to scare the snake when I go out tonight. I''ll keep an eye on the last one


    With that, Su Bai separated himself from Jinlian Buddha. He went back to the compartment and continued to watch the Jingbao meeting, while Jinlian Buddha was near the Jingbao meeting, staring at the nine leaf holy lotus.


    In the dark, the wind swept by, and the silence outside the black market was in sharp contrast to the bustle of the Jingbao meeting.


    "Do you want the nine leaf lotus?"


    Suddenly, a shadow came down from the sky and murmured to himself. He fell into the top of the loft of the black market and looked at all the people here.


    "I won''t let you get it easily Hao Tian Xian Zun! In this life, your body will surely be destroyed in my hands The shadow flashed away, and the Golden Lotus Buddha seemed to be aware of something, but could not feel anything strange.


    There are many treasures on display at the Jingbao conference, such as colorful glass cups, which can turn clear water into fine wine. Generally, this thing is also a collection value, but many family ladies like it.


    Su Bai in the compartment, with his eyes closed and his spirit stone given by the black market owner, buys things everywhere. It''s also something that doesn''t matter.


    At the end of the contest, Su Bai came back to watch.


    A woman with an umbrella came out slowly on the stage. Her face was white and weak. Her hands and feet were bound. She walked gracefully.


    There was tenderness and timidity in her eyes. She just looked at the crowd and surprised the audience.


    "This is the penultimate magic weapon of this auction. It''s called butterfly bone beauty. It''s a purebred within a hundred years, and it must be well known."


    As soon as the name of butterfly bone beauty came out, it had already caused a sensation in the audience before the price was quoted.


    Since the discovery of the beauty of butterfly bone, the family of butterfly bone has met the chaos of Hengtian and almost destroyed the family.


    Those who have a plan even imprison a few pure sphenoid people, and reproduce by all means for human use.


    "It''s the best one in the cauldron, the butterfly bone people!"


    "Tut Tut, I heard that the butterfly bone beauty is the best of the butterfly bone people."


    "Yuan Ying and above is a better person to use her!"


    There are many opinions, but they are all greedy eyes.


    Su Bai let the little demon out. When the little demon saw the butterfly bone beauty, her brows twisted together: "how can these people do, such as wanton! They are all eager for quick success and instant benefit. Hum


    With a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth, Su Bai said: "people of practice, or demons, have the idea of soaring. This is instinctive greed."


    After that, Su Bai chose to go to the theatre.


    This time in the treasure competition meeting, there are a lot of demon repair or demon repair, and they also want to find their favorite treasure.


    As long as they don''t make trouble, black market owners will welcome them.


    After the offer of butterfly beauty, people raised the price one after another.


    "Don''t argue with me! I''ve got the thirty thousand stone! " One of the Qin people said that they were also rich.


    "It''s useless for you to ask for the butterfly bone beauty. You can''t break through Yuan Ying. Don''t give us the star moon palace!" A disciple of the Star Moon Temple said.


    "I''ll give you the stone, and I''ll take the butterfly bone beauty!" Among the people, a humble demon repair suddenly said a word, the people on the scene smell a cold breath.


    Although this butterfly bone beauty has magical effect, it doesn''t cost so many spirit stones, does it?


    It seems that this man is determined to cultivate the demon!


    Su Bai''s eyes were burning, and he saw that this man was a demon snake.


    "Dad, that demon repair seems to be a little strange. There seems to be something in his body, which is not consistent with his own cultivation." The little demon also stares at the demon snake people.As the blood of rosefinch, the little demon is more sensitive to the spirit of the demon people.


    Su Bai couldn''t help paying attention to the demon snake people. He realized that there were many people secretly paying attention to the demon snake people.


    "This time the main purpose is nine leaf Saint lotus, that this demon snake clansman, you stare at." Su Bai pulls the small demon''s hand, the small demon nods to reply, then dodges to leave.


    At the Jingbao meeting, someone raised the price: "I''ll give you 60000 spirit stones..."


    With this remark, people are focusing on the past. It''s Bai Yiwei from Star daily.


    "Wrong? People from Star daily are coming to participate? " Su Bai couldn''t help but scold.


    This gossip gathering place, even want to find butterfly bone beauty? Bai Yiwei, in particular, has no need for such a thing because of his accomplishments.


    Su Bai suspected that Bai Yiwei was deliberately raising the bar.


    The demon snake people looked at Bai Yiwei coldly. In an instant, all the people on the scene felt a secret contest.


    The strength of the demon snake clan is no more than Yuan Ying. He is not the rival of Bai Yiwei at all. Just a moment later, he stopped breathing and continued to stare at Bai Yiwei.


    "80000 stone!"


    "One hundred thousand spirit stone..." Bai Yiwei once again beat the demon snake people.


    The demon snake people blushed and glared with a look of death.


    "150000 stone!" The price of the demon snake people moved the butterfly beauty on the stage. She looked at the demon snake people affectionately with tears in her eyes.


    When people watch a good play, they naturally don''t notice it. Su Bai really sees it clearly.


    Bai Yiwei''s face was calm, and he could not see the sadness and happiness. He continued to increase the price: "200000 spirit stones..."


    When the price is quoted, everyone is silent.


    What a local tyrant this hundred one Wei has smashed 200000 stone! Even the demon snake people, at last, wanted to say nothing.


    "200000 for the first time!" The people on the stage quoted: "is there anyone else who increases the price?"

 Chapter 1432

    "I don''t know Why do you imprison my actions? "


    The owner of the black market raised his hand to continue to clean up the troublemakers. Su Bai called.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not that they make trouble sincerely, it''s that golden Phoebe."


    The black market owner stopped: "do you know what''s going on?"


    Su Bai has a rule of time on his hand. He touches Jin Sinan gently. As soon as Su Bai is interested, he doesn''t stay in the compartment: "people in Star daily are really rich. What are you arguing with a child..."


    This speech a, Bai Yi Wei frown, speechless, just looking at Su Bai came.


    "Su Bai!" The disciples of Xingyue temple and wanxianzong looked at it and gnashed their teeth. They were just afraid of the owner of the black market and were not easy to start.


    Su Bai appeared in people''s eyes with different eyes.


    "The butterfly beauty, I''ll take 300000." Su Bai said, looking at the demon snake people, and looked at Bai Yiwei. "I don''t know what your opinion is?"


    Bai Yiwei took a few steps back: "no problem, I just advise you to do it yourself."


    After that, Bai Yiwei turned and left.


    Other hidden reporters of Star daily captured some pictures of Su Bai, and it is estimated that the headline tomorrow is that Su Bai spends money like dirt, 300000 yuan to buy butterfly beauty, and a spring night.


    "Thirty times!" After the third time, the butterfly beauty was sent to Su Bai. Su Bai raised her hand and said, "take care of it."


    The people in the black market did not dare to neglect Su Bai and did as they were told.


    After staring at Su Bai for a long time, the demon snake people followed the butterfly bone beauty upstairs with determination in their eyes.


    Su Bai took a look, a rosefinch breath followed.


    The contest continued, followed by the last treasure, which was put in a box of Phoebe, but could not cover the aura of the treasure.


    Holy light scattered, floating in the air, vaguely contains the power of purification and the law of life.


    Everyone looked at the baby and their eyes moved.


    "This last treasure, Jiuye Shenglian, from the top of the snow mountain, can heal the dead, live the bones, pass the breath of the true spirit, and protect the spirit from extinction. Jiuye Shenglian''s lotus seeds can re unite and disperse the spirit, and revive the dying people The price is 500000 stone! "


    Hissing breath, the whole audience roared, Su Bai also felt that the high price of meat pain, first watch the change.


    There was a moment of silence, and no one offered. It seems that no one wants to do this injustice. Regardless of the price, even the truth of Jiuye Shenglian is not clear.


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror and blood came from the later period of the great power. With the black air in the air, several demons flashed to the side of Phoebe.


    Those demon practitioners who were dormant in the dark also began to fight one after another. Together with some practitioners present, they fell into a scuffle.


    The magic repair in the later period of Da Neng?


    It seems that this contest is really interesting


    Su Bai squinted at the scuffle beside him, and his eyes were staring at the golden Phoebe box. There was something strange about it.


    "Strange, what''s wrong!"


    "Put down Jiuye Shenglian, that''s my stuff!" One summoned the sabre and attacked the others. The sabre light revealed its sharpness.


    Another person uses the law of wood to try to imprison others.


    The roar, the fire, the sound of the sword, and the vine were all in a mess. Other people in the contest retreated one after another, and some people with bad intentions wanted to steal the treasure.


    The sword roared and trembled, the vines broke, and the people in the melee seemed to be out of control.


    Another breath of terror spread to all the people on the scene. A man in a black cloak slowly flew down from the top of the building. He was the master of the black market.


    Su Bai raised her hand and used the power of Taiyin to resist the oppression of the black market owner, so she felt more comfortable.


    "The black market is my territory. Who is running wild here?"


    With a deep voice, the master of the black market used the formula of Da Dao to stop the chaotic war.


    Demon repair and demon repair yelled and turned into smoke.


    Then the master of the black market used the power of the law to imprison the troublemakers. After they became conspicuous, they all looked around in confusion.


    Su Bai sees the situation clearly, so it is


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wooden box is, a burst of black dense insects toward the hands of Su Bai suddenly attack, but was fixed in place by the law of time.


    "This black insect is a kind of poisonous insect, which can instantly release the greed of adults and make people lose their senses and become manic. That''s why they started


    After that, a fire is summoned from the palm of Su Bai''s hand to burn the poisonous insects, and a smell of stench comes out.


    There are few poisonous insects in the whole canglan star region. It''s hard to say who made them.


    "Then how did the demons and Demons explain?"


    Or in the later period of Da Neng, that kind of breath, how can the people present admit their mistakes?The owner of the black market is deep eyed and waiting for an answer from Su Bai.


    "The so-called demon cultivation in the later period of the great power is just a good illusion puppet. As long as the producer passes a little cultivation, it can break out the later period of the great power in a short time."


    What Su Bai didn''t understand was what the purpose of this man was!


    The owner of the black market nodded thoughtfully: "what Su Bai said is reasonable."


    Although his cultivation is above the later stage of the great power, it is impossible to solve the people in the later stage of the great power by one move. Moreover, in the end, those demon cultivation turned into smoke, which is not real things.


    With a wave of the owner of the black market, the disordered Jingbao meeting just now was as new as ever: "sorry, everyone, it was just a small episode. Go on."


    After this episode, no one dares to buy the nine leaf lotus.


    "If you don''t mind, can I open it?"


    Su Bai has been observing the nine leaf lotus for a long time and has won the consent of the black market owner. This just slowly uses the spirit power to drag up the gold silk nanmu box.


    Open it under the gaze of everyone


    I saw a black tone appeared, the scene spread harsh laughter, noisy people headache.


    Su Bai looked at the box again, empty!


    "Empty." Not surprisingly.


    A burst of pressure, black market owners immediately set a border around all the people present.


    "What is this for? Do you suspect that we stole it? " The presence of people are not willing, clearly where the gold nanmu box, they did not move!


    "Before we find out the matter, everyone is suspected. It happened in the black market. After that, I will give you an explanation. Please wait a moment."


    The owner of the black market arranged for several people to prepare some songs and dances.


    He glanced at Su Bai: "when we take things over, we all have a test. There are things in this golden Phoebe box. It''s hard to say if it''s true


    When Su Bai heard the words, he suddenly realized that the change was from Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha met a man in black, and they also fought each other. However, the man in black didn''t love fighting, so he ran away, and didn''t find out what his strength was.

 Chapter 1433

    Su Bai took back the body of Jinlian Buddha and squinted at the distance: "it seems that someone deliberately didn''t want me to get the so-called ''nine leaf holy Lotus''!"


    Whether it''s true or not, it won''t give Su Bai a chance.


    On the other side of the man in black, Su Bai can only put it down for a while. It''s better to start with what''s in front of her.


    The owner of the black market followed: "how''s it going?"


    "It''s interesting that someone stole it." The corner of Su Bai''s mouth was tickled with a smile.


    "The man who brought the nine leaf lotus is gone."


    "As expected, the man is also a puppet." Jinlian Buddha discovered this when he was following.


    At first, Su Bai didn''t feel strange. After all, some people didn''t want to reveal their identity, so it was justifiable to use puppets.


    But Those demon repair, demon repair, and the man in black and nine leaf Saint lotus, Su Bai always felt that someone had deliberately set a trap for him and made up and directed a play.


    "Have we been fooled?" Black market owners don''t look very good.


    He has been in charge of the black market for so many years. He has always been tactful. He was beaten in the face one day.


    "It doesn''t have to be fooled, or Jiuye Shenglian is real. The person who sent Jiuye Shenglian may not be the same kind of person as the one just now."


    Su Bai''s eyes were heavy. He felt that he had to go to the top of the snow mountain.


    When the contest ended, the owner of the black market finally sent some rare treasures to comfort the public. He said that he had recovered the nine leaf lotus and was bought by a high man.


    Everyone felt sorry.


    Su Bai went back to his compartment and found that Luo Fu Shen and the little demon were together, with his hands around his chest and staring at Su Bai.


    "Su Bai, how do you explain?"


    Luo Fu Shen fell in love with her originally, black market master all matchmaker, but Su Bai just didn''t agree.


    Now, it''s good that Su Bai brought back another woman, a cauldron stove!


    "Dad, if you don''t explain clearly, I will ignore you!"


    Xiaoyao also raises her head and looks unhappy. She is the precious daughter of SuBai. How can other people compete for her position around SuBai!


    The little demon will never allow it.


    Su Bai rubs his brows, and the black market owner smiles: "it seems that you have one more thing to solve. I won''t disturb you."


    Su Bai sighed: "listen to my explanation..."


    "I won''t listen!" Luo Fu Shen and Xiaoyao protested together.


    Su Bai didn''t want to explain to them, so he looked at the little demon and said, "what about the demon snake people I want you to watch?"


    Small demon pie pie pie pie mouth: "already in his body under the tracking, as long as he is still canglan star field, the ends of the earth can find!"


    Luo Fu Shen is not happy: "still talk about what you buy this butterfly bone beauty to do."


    Butterfly no one in two hostile gaze, some fear, can''t help shaking.


    With a smile, Su Bai said, "what else can I do? Butterfly beauty Ah


    Before he finished his words, the little demon and Luo Fu made a concerted effort towards him. A real fire spread to him, and then the whip waved. Fortunately, Su Bai dodged quickly.


    Boom, the compartment is almost torn down by two people.


    The butterfly bone beauty knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to several people: "please let us go..."


    Then he burst into tears.


    Su Bai raised her hand and picked up the chin of butterfly beauty with her fingers: "Oh? Let you go? I''ve spent 200000 spirit stones, but is it for kindness? "


    "What''s the origin of the demon snake people? Why dare to defy the Star daily


    Su Bai knew that Bai Yiwei didn''t come to the contest as the Star daily. He said this only to scare the butterfly beauty.


    Butterfly bone beauty face a white, flustered continue to kowtow: "please let him go, I will certainly do cattle and horses in return!"


    Su Bai squints. The butterfly beauty only knows how to say this, but she doesn''t say anything else. She doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Su Bai made eyes, pinched a word, and then the red fire flashed, beating actively in Su Bai''s palm.


    "Keep an eye on him. I''ll be right back." Su Bai leaves with the little demon, leaving Luo Fu with the butterfly beauty.


    In the attic near the black market, Su Bai spins around and kicks the man at the door, holding the lightning rule in her hand, and is about to fight the man''s life.


    "What about people?"


    The man who was knocked down by Su Bai screamed, "spare me He was just taken away, and we did what we were told


    "Near the Star Moon Palace..." Xiaoyao felt the breath, two people were going to go together, Su Bai put the past, he is back to the black market compartment.


    The Jinlian Buddha and the little demon arrive at the sky above the Xingyue hall in a short time. Looking down from the sky, the demon snake people are being picked up like chickens pecking rice.


    Jinlian Buddha flies down and follows the disciples of Xingyue hall."Shit! When can we get the contents out of the monster''s stomach? "


    "Don''t you mean to give him 150000 stone and take out the things in his stomach? The little bastard ran away


    A disciple punched and kicked the demon snake people. The demon snake people held their heads and had no resistance.


    He had broken through Yuan Ying''s cultivation, but the disciples of the star and moon hall were cunning and vicious when they came, and they used bone powder on him. For a moment, the demon snake people lost their fighting power, so they had to swallow their anger and let others control them!


    "Let''s go. What''s in his stomach is very important to him. Don''t delay. If I didn''t want to save his life, I would have killed him alive... "


    Another disciple said.


    Jinlian Buddha and Xiaoyao look at each other, and they keep up with each other.


    As soon as we got to the gate of the star moon hall, the little demon vomited a real fire at several disciples. The two people also understood clearly along the way, what was in the belly of the demon snake people!


    Before the disciples could react, they were surrounded by real fire. Some of them were severely burned and screamed.


    For a moment, the breath from Yuanying oppressed the body of Jinlian Buddha, and the ground trembled. Those disciples also flew three or four meters by Yu.


    "It''s Yuanying Tianjun!" A disciple yelled, the most powerful one among them is the one with the strength of Jindan. How could he be the opponent of Yuanying Tianjun!


    For a time, the Jinlian Buddha didn''t need to do much, and it was hard for several people to suffocate by its own pressure.


    "Leave the demon snake people here, and I can spare you from dying!"


    Jinlian Buddha said, his hands have gathered spiritual power, ready to fight a chapter to a disciple''s gate of life!


    "Do you know that we are from Xingyue temple? Dare to offend Xingyue temple Ah Before the disciple finished speaking, Jinlian Buddha raised his hand, grasped his arm and took it off alive.

 Chapter 1434

    Coincidentally, he is a porcelain professional, and there are many new feuds and old accounts between the burial Valley, Xingyue temple and wanxianzong.


    If Xingyue temple has the ability, it can be taken away from Jinlian Buddha.


    Royalty


    Since the death of the emperor, the actions of the royal family have also been restrained. The royal family has been greatly weakened, and it is time to make up for their accomplishments.


    There are no other royal clansmen, let alone the top ten!


    "At the Jingbao meeting, did you get that thing?" The elder of the royal family looked at the disciples kneeling on the ground.


    The disciple shivered: "elder Hui We didn''t bring it back. Someone blocked our plan! "


    The elder of the royal family clapped his hand on the ground. The ground trembled slightly, and the air pressure became terrible and low: "waste! It''s just a butterfly beauty. I can''t bring it back! "


    Smelling the threat of death, disciple Wen Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "originally we had planned to go to the Su Bai compartment to snatch it, but exposed suddenly killed a demon snake clan. His cultivation was better than several of us, and it was like fighting for his life. We just gave up..."


    Snake people?


    Ningmei, the elder of the royal family, has a large number of practitioners in this area. Even the demon God star has few demon snake people.


    What''s this time?


    Star daily.


    Bai Yiwei groped for today''s headline, and it was indeed the headline of Su Bai. As for the content, you don''t have to think about it. A spring night was worth thousands of dollars, and Su Bai spent 200000 yuan on one night stand!


    "I''ve already reminded her, but she doesn''t appreciate it very much." Bai Yiwei looked at the gossip and looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, just do our own thing well, and There are some changes on the top of the snow mountain. No matter how you say it, you should protect Su Bai. "


    A man with a heavy voice said, touching his long beard with both hands. He was the person in charge of the Star daily.


    "But what do you find?" Bai Yiwei is worried about the current situation.


    "We should first solve the problem of the fourteen immortals." "It seems that the Zhuxian project has been launched for the second time. Su Bai should go to the top of the snow mountain to find out, and you should follow the past..." said the person in charge of Star daily


    After bayiwei left, the person in charge of Star daily sighed: "it''s a calm time again..."


    Jinlian Buddha body sent a hint to me. Before returning to the black market, the two fit together. Then they carried the demon snake people in.


    The demon snake people were bound back by the colorful. The moment he was thrown to the ground, butterfly beauty Putong knelt on the ground again.


    "Please let him go Everything is aimed at me


    Butterfly beauty''s tragic voice makes Luo Fu pull the corners of his mouth, but she doesn''t intend to sympathize with this woman.


    Su Bai looked down at the demon snake people on the ground: "the demon snake people are not the common demon people in canglan star region. They may even be the disaster of ancient relics. Do you want me to let him go?"


    Sound falls, the compartment instantly changed a pair of appearance, become the purgatory of flame male male male burning, Su Bai props up a border, this just continues to say.


    "Besides, I think it''s more like a curse..."


    With these words, the face of the butterfly beauty and the demon snake people changed greatly.


    Small demon around the side of the white, announced the same sovereignty.


    "Dad, the demon snake people are the lowest. As far as I know, only sinners or cursers are the lowest among the demon snake people."


    The demon snake people seemed to be afraid of things exposed, gnashing their teeth: "what''s the matter with me! Don''t touch her at all. "


    Su Bai sneers. The feelings of the demon snake people for the butterfly beauty are true. It''s a pity that they have no strength. What they say is just like a clown.


    Luo Fu Shen frowned and thought that the demon snake people looked strange.


    "He seems to be born the size of a man..."


    The demon snake people can be transformed into human beings by camouflage. When they use cultivation or demon power, they will become the original appearance.


    At this time, this is the prototype of the demon snake clan, the upper part of the human body. The lower half remains serpentine.


    Su Bai raised his hand, gathered the white light in his hand, and chopped it toward the tail of the demon snake people.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    One cut, two screams.


    Butterfly beauty looked at the ground outflow of bright red blood, almost to faint, Luo Fu God on her acupoints, let her wake up again.


    That demon snake clan''s tail is still moving around, I have shrunk into a ball, struggling in the bright red.


    "I can''t die. I''ll scream something!"


    Su Bai is a little impatient, just looking at the butterfly bone beauty who is too frightened to pick eyebrows. "Since you don''t want to tell me, then I will use my own means to explore."


    There is no difference whether he buys butterfly beauty or not, because this competition is the routine set for him.


    As for the butterfly bone beauty or the demon snake people who are stuffed in, it also makes Su Bai pay attention.The little demon despised the tail of the demon snake people. After seeing it, she hid behind Su Bai: "Dad, there''s something wrong with the tail!"


    Su Bai took out her hand, holding a dagger which condensed the spirit power in her hand, flying towards the butterfly bone beauty and wiping her cheek.


    Butterfly beauty was startled, demon snake people also ignore the pain, use all the strength to climb toward Su Bai. "Don''t fight me, come to me!"


    "Anan, please..." Butterfly beauty naturally crying pear with rain.


    The name of the demon snake people is Anan.


    "Tomorrow, I''m sorry! I didn''t protect you... " Anan held his head in pain, and his weak and pale face was full of guilt.


    Su Bai didn''t come here to see this sensational episode.


    "What are you telling me? What''s that thing you''re carrying on your way to the black market? And what are the things you scattered at the Jingbao meeting? "


    Su Bai a word a language, say of a Nan''s facial expression more miserable white!


    At the Jingbao meeting, Su Bai has been paying close attention to it, and so is the owner of the black market. They both discover it by chance, but they all pretend not to know it.


    What they have to do is lead the snake out of the hole!


    Su Bai didn''t have so much patience. After a while, he gathered a white light in his hand, which showed the strength from the God, and crushed the demon snake people with the butterfly bone beauty to death.


    "It''s just a moment for me to kill you, don''t you say?"


    Cold idea spreads, the half body of a Nan has been swallowed by cold fire, the beating flame seems to be waiting for something.


    Butterfly bone beauty side is not easy, Luo Fu God out of the whip, brush sound, with a burst of power.


    Butterfly beauty has been crying for a long time.


    "Why! Why don''t you let us go? Why do you do this to us... "


    The eyes of the demon snake people suddenly turned red and black, and their accomplishments recovered, and even soared to the yuan infant stage.


    In his Dantian, the flickering things suddenly had life, and gradually formed into a small snake, which broke out from the body of the demon snake people!


    After the snake came out, it quickly swallowed the tail that had been cut off just now. Its size doubled and became tens of feet long.


    Come out Su Bai Ning Mei watched the demon snake people bleed slowly. At last, he was engulfed by a mass of black gas and turned into decay.


    "It''s nine anacondas!" The little demon cried out.

 Chapter 1436

    Anan got the news and struggled to get rid of everything. In the end, he was a bit late.


    So Anan injured the keeper''s nurse and ran away at night.


    I don''t know how long he ran. He ran near the star moon hall and was valued by the ancestors of the star moon hall.


    "You want to buy butterfly beauty at Jingbao? No problem, I can give you a lot of spirit stones and temporary human appearance, but I want something in your stomach. "


    The ancestor of the palace of stars and moons glanced at Anan, and he was ready to move nine anacondas. If he got this ancient creature, it would be very useful to make more use of it in the future!


    Anan saw Minger before the Jingbao meeting. They held their heads and cried for a long time.


    "Wait for me, I won''t let you fall into the wrong hands!" Anan said affectionately.


    "Anan What are you doing? " Tomorrow''s son detects the wrong head of Ao Ao: "did they turn you into a demon snake clan?"


    The demon snake people turn into adults with vertical pupils.


    "As long as I can get you out! I can give everything... "


    But in the end, Anan still didn''t take away Minger, because Bai Yiwei and Su Bai had a hand in it.


    The disciples of Xingyue hall thought that Anan was going to run away, so several people joined forces to take Anan away and take him back to Xingyue hall.


    "What do the people in Xingyue hall want to do with the python..."


    After hearing this, Su Bai knew that the butterfly beauty had something to hide, but he didn''t investigate it.


    After all, the trap of Jingbao conference is set for Su Bai, which is aimed at him.


    "Who are you talking about?" Luo Fu Shen asked.


    Butterfly beauty shook her head: "I don''t know, I only know that the place where I live is called Xueyu."


    The snow covered plateau is one of the areas on the top of the snow mountain. It''s probably in my heart. People on the snow covered plateau always keep a low profile, so I don''t know anything else.


    "It seems that I should go to the top of the snow mountain..."


    In recent days, the owner of the black market also explored what happened at the Jingbao meeting, but he got nothing.


    That nine leaf holy lotus also seems to disappear out of thin air, including the person who sent it.


    Star daily is in the limelight.


    For example, the affair between Su Bai and butterfly beauty, such as Phoebe and nine leaf holy lotus, and other gossip caused by it, the truth is unknown.


    The people of the royal family still persevere in their desire for the butterfly beauty. The disciples of the star moon hall told their ancestors about it. In the end, they didn''t say anything. It seems that they had other plans.


    Rumors about the top of the snow mountain suddenly spread quickly, and many practitioners intend to go to the top of the snow mountain to have a look.


    "Second brother!"


    Hao Wei had not seen Su Bai for a long time. He missed her very much. He looked like he was enthusiastic. The rhubarb dog and the candlelight beast just glanced at her.


    "I heard you bought the butterfly beauty. Where is it? How does it taste? "


    Before Su Bai spoke, Luo Fu Shen''s whip and Xiaoyao''s real fire had gone to Hao Weiren, and he couldn''t dodge.


    Hao Weiren narrowed his eyes and laughed. He waved his hand to dissolve the real fire and grasped the whip in his hand.


    Su Bai looks at Hao Wei Ren. Recently, Hao Wei Ren seems to have improved his accomplishments.


    "Don''t talk! My father won''t use such a mean way


    "That''s what I''m talking about." Hao Wei''s eyes swept over several people and saw the last girl who bowed her head and was tender and tender. She tut tut said, "it''s really the best. I think it''s all kinds of manners."


    This time, the rhubarb dog bit Hao Weiren. Hao Weiren jumped high: "I''ll talk about it..."


    That butterfly bone beauty is very clever: "have seen the elder."


    After that, he saluted Hao Weiren.


    Su Bai contacted xingwuya and was ready to leave in a few days.


    Hao Weiren dogleg general follow: "also take me."


    "Fart! If you let out the news of my going out and let me get stabbed? "


    Su Bai has white eyes.


    "With my second brother''s accomplishments, how about beating everyone up?" Hao Weiren squints and smiles. At last, Su Bai doesn''t say a word and acquiesces.


    After the star boundless arrived, Su Bai asked: "how is the preparation?"


    "I''m ready to start tomorrow, but The people of the royal family and the palace of stars and moons are following. Is it really all right? "


    Su Bai smiles: "they follow also OK, arrived the place of the top of Snow Mountain Nobody solves go."


    Star boundless saw a butterfly bone beauty, look dignified, seem to have words to say to Su Bai.


    Su Bai understood, only said: "butterfly bone beauty first put for a while."


    One day later, many people went to the top of the snow mountain. The owner of the black market asked Su Bai to take Luo Fu God with him. Su Bai nodded and agreed.


    The top of the snow mountain is a remote place in canglan star field. It takes several days to fly or use other tools.


    There must be a lot of time lost in this way. Su Bai was still too lazy. The day before she left, she drew a teleportation array.


    A few people stood in the middle of the array. They saw the array gathering light and shining everywhere. When it finally appeared in one place, it was already another scene."This is the entrance to the top of the snow mountain?"


    Luo Fu Shen stretched out his hand and touched it. He seemed to feel a thick border and couldn''t see the road ahead.


    Su Bai and xingwuya released their spiritual power to explore the surroundings and nodded: "it seems that this is the place. This is the boundary of the people isolated from the outside world on the top of the snow mountain."


    This border has a dream name, Xuemang.


    The top of the snow mountain is not free to go in, but can go out at will. People who come in have to pass the boundless snow and pass the test before they can go in.


    It''s a border, more like a small world, connected to the top of the snow mountain.


    "How can I get in the border?" Luo Fu''s divine exploration has been going on for a long time, and he can''t get into it by using his spiritual power.


    "The interface of the small world is not on the ground, but in the sky." xingwuya takes the lead in flying with the sword, flying in the sky, seeing a looming cloud vortex.


    Su Bai flies on her feet, summons Zixiao sword, and then comes up with the butterfly bone beauty.


    Luofu God can''t control the sword, but the whip turns into a floating silk, around Luofu God, and Luofu God also flies in the air.


    Hao Weiren, rhubarb dog and candlelight beast also set out, and several people shuttled through the clouds.


    A strong and cold wind swept all over the place, and then the snow was flying, like a knife across the people''s cheeks, very cold.


    Su Bai took the lead in landing, and immediately used the law of fire to forge a border to avoid all the wind and snow.


    Several people arrived, looked around, snow, plus strong wind, in addition to the whirring cold wind and a white, nothing can be seen.


    Butterfly bone beauty although living in the snow plateau, but the snow cold really did not meet, at this time there are some shivering.


    This butterfly bone beauty is brought by Su Bai. Hao Weiren doesn''t want to talk about it. He just looks at Su Bai.


    After a while, Su Bai threw another coat with the law of fire to the butterfly beauty: "put it on..."


    "The young man?" Butterfly bone beauty shivered, grateful, red nose asked.


    Su Bai frowned. The appearance of the butterfly bone beauty really made him feel pity.


    But there was someone in his heart for a long time, and he only treated the butterfly beauty because of the gentleman''s behavior.


    "It doesn''t matter. After the snow weakens, we need to go, or we will be trapped in the snow."

 Chapter 1437

    The cold wind howled, the snow for three or four hours, a few people in the protection of the border, is also good, thanks to the comprehensive thinking of Su Bai, with a lot of things.


    "The snow has stopped. Let''s go. The creatures in the small world are still unknown. If we meet some powerful creatures, we will be in trouble."


    Su Bai put away the border, air-conditioning came, with a little cold wind, freezing people can directly shiver.


    "Look, what''s the front one?"


    Luo Fu Shen pointed to not far away, in a piece of snow, glittering things, seemingly crystal clear, very good-looking.


    Su Bai took the lead in the past, walking in the snow, but did not leave footprints.


    "Wait!"


    Hao said for humanity, only to see that there were no footprints on the ground at all, and immediately reflected something.


    A few people a shock, the body under the ground began to shake violently, Hao Weiren imperial sword, with rhubarb dog, candle Yin beast in the air.


    Su Bai also saw clearly at the moment what that glittering and translucent thing is, it is the ice that freezes the living person directly.


    Luo Fu Shen grabs the butterfly bone beauty, and they are scared together. Su Bai''s hand is attached with the power of law and the power of Taiyin, and there are several kinds of fire in the trembling snow.


    With a click of the fire, it quickly melted in the snow, and a huge monster''s green eyes suddenly exposed in the sight of several people, emitting the rays of death.


    "Don''t look him in the eye!"


    Su Bai found that the remnant of the ancient book moved, and soon understood what it was with a violent vibration!


    Deep snow snake!


    It''s a huge creature, and it''s good at camouflage with snow, burying itself in the snow, waiting for its prey.


    Their eyes are tempting, some like Medusa, but the eyes of the abyss snow snake can instantly freeze the prey!


    "Heaven''s soldiers are determined!"


    Su Bai unfolded the wings of the sky, and a golden glow sparkled, so that the abyss snow snake had to close its eyes to avoid the strong light.


    When xingwuya saw the wings of the white sky, he was shocked: "it turns out that you''ve got such a treasure through Yuanying breakthrough. No wonder I can''t see it! "


    Having said that, he waved a fan and saw that the fan became bigger and bigger, and many sharp silver needles scattered from the top of the fan!


    Heaven''s war!


    Su Bai launched the skill, turned the flying snow into ice blade, and smashed it fiercely towards the deep snow snake.


    With a bang, the ground collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a huge snake comes out of the deep snow pit.


    Just now, the silver needle and the ice blade hit the deep snow snake like tickling. It was not aggressive at all.


    The deep snow snake shakes its body, and the whole ground starts to shake. Su Bai''s hands start to work the rules of thunder and fire.


    A golden white thunder rolled down, and the flame wrapped around it was so striking that it hit the deep snow snake, leaving a black mark!


    In the eyes of Su Bai, the power of law can hurt it!


    Then Hao Weiren and xingwuya cooperate with Su Bai. They take turns to use the power of the law. In addition, Su Bai uses the space lag ability to restrain the action of the abyss snow snake.


    But the three people have been fighting back and forth for a hundred moves, but the deep snow snake seems to have thick skin and can''t fight at all!


    Su Bai stopped and looked at the abyss snow snake. It seemed that it was recovering by something, so their attack speed could not keep up with the big snake''s recovery speed.


    "It''s the power of this small world!"


    Su Bai squinted. Although the abyss snow snake is huge, its range of activities is very limited, and it can only live near the big pit.


    And such a huge snow snake, has thousands of years old, generally live in a place where there are rare treasures or other things.


    "Stop it."


    Su Bai looks at the snow snake in the abyss and seems to be moving, but it''s not aggressive to them. Otherwise, with the cultivation of snow snake in the abyss for thousands of years, Su Bai can''t bear it at all.


    That ability is equivalent to the existence of several condensing Tao species!


    Hao Weiren and xingwuya stop. Xingwuya squints at the snow snake in the abyss and says, "strange, it seems that the snow snake died a long time ago."


    He could see the cultivation of snow snake, but he could not feel its breath and life.


    Su Bai came down from the air and floated in front of the deep snow snake, looking at the snake with both eyes.


    "Nine analysis python, come out!"


    A black light appeared, and a black Python appeared on the snow-white ground, spitting out a snake letter to Su Bai.


    "Hiss ~"


    "hiss ~"


    a black and white snake family vomited snake letters to communicate, and then Jiuxi Python bumped its butt against Su Bai''s shoulder.


    Su Bai and nine analysis Python have an agreement, naturally also have telepathy.


    Hao Wei Ren looks at Su Bai and feels a smack of tongue.


    How come he and Jinlian Buddha have been exploring in the underground palace of the demon God sea for so long, but they haven''t got any good treasure. How come they haven''t seen Su Bai''s second brother for so long, and they have already accepted the nine analysis Python and the wings of the sky?Moreover, Su Bai''s strength has reached the point of transforming the spirit. He and Hao Weiren fight each other. Maybe there is no big difference between them. Tut tut


    "Nine anacondas?" The star boundless also sighs Su Bai''s situation, is really the person who is favored by the way of heaven, the son of heaven.


    "What did you say?" Luo Fu god throws butterfly bone beauty aside and comes to ask Su Bai.


    Butterfly bone beauty ah of call, just control tears in the eyes.


    "Have pity on beauties." Hao Weiren tut twice.


    It''s a pity that Su Bai doesn''t treat her well when she meets a beautiful woman. He also throws the butterfly beauty to Luo Fu Shen. Tut Tut, how can a rival be kind to him?


    With a long whip, Luo Fu Shen swept over Hao Wei Ren''s head, whistling with a strong wind.


    The creatures on the top of the snow mountain still maintain their balance, just a gap in the small world


    Rhubarb barked to show his sarcasm at Hao Weiren.


    Candlelight monster lowered his sense of existence, and now he can''t help.


    Nine analysis after the dialogue between Python and the abyss snow snake, Su Bai also knew the whole development process of the matter, nodded and said: "it''s like this..."


    This small world was originally a connecting entrance near the top of the snow mountain. It''s been safe for thousands of years.


    But one day, there was a gap in the small world. At first, the beauty noticed, but later, the gap became bigger and bigger. Then many creatures who did not belong to the top of the snow mountain went in.


    Survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle have always been the survival rules of all galaxies, and the top of the snow mountain is no exception.


    After a long struggle, the equality on the top of the snow mountain is barely maintained, but the gap in the small world has to be dealt with.


    The abyssal snow snake was originally the guardian snake on the top of the snow mountain. It could even survive for hundreds of years and become an immortal snake. But in the end, it made a mending array with its own body and soul, and finally filled the gap in the small world.

 Chapter 1438

    Although the gap in the small world will bring different creatures to the top of the snow mountain, it also brings enormous energy to maintain the existence of the abyss snow snake in the state of half spirit and half body.


    Xuemang was created by the snow snake from the abyss. It became the patron saint of the small world. Later, the small world, including the top of the snow mountain, was not peaceful again.


    There are often monster riots, other unknown monsters breaking in, and the people of the demons entering.


    The deep snow snake seems to have guessed something. I had to use my ability, the strength and range of Xuemang, and skills like Medusa.


    It''s just that he has existed for a long time, and the spiritual power of the small world is not enough to support him for a long time.


    Now, every time he uses the skill, he can feel the pain from the tearing of the spirit, as if he was in Shura hell.


    He stopped, not only because of the nine analysis python, more is to feel the power from heaven, appeared in this young man with wings.


    The existence of the way of heaven may redeem the top of the snow mountain.


    "I am the ancestor of the deep snow snake. Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, the hundreds of feet deep snow snake''s body was shining a little bit, and its visible speed became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a human figure about the same age as Su Bai.


    This opening is magnificent and powerful.


    "Younger generation, Su Bai." Su Bai arched toward the abyss snow snake.


    Star boundless also nodded politely to show his intention, the abyss snow snake put a few people into the eyes.


    Especially when he looked at Su Bai, he was stunned in his eyes.


    It seems that this young man has the characteristics of immortality, the same body of demon and Buddha, and the good fortune of heaven. It seems that he is a rare talent.


    If the young man can help solve the problem on the top of the snow mountain, he will be relieved in the future.


    "The top of the snow mountain has already lost its original calm. How many of you come here for the sake of nine leaf holy lotus and the top of the snow mountain?"


    Although the deep snow snake turns into human form, the breath of the whole body makes people have an impulse to submit to it.


    A little bit of luster fell, the abyss snow snake moved his hands, and the snow faded after a blizzard.


    "Master, it''s just for this. It''s just Why don''t you do it? "


    Su Bai had a little more respect for snow snake.


    "I don''t have much time. I can''t manage the internal affairs of the top of the snow mountain. I''m afraid the gap can''t be blocked any more. The top of the snow mountain is a pure land, and I don''t want it to be a mess."


    The abyss snow snake sighed, it can''t move here in the small world, and the dead body can''t move.


    "I also hope that you can help me to solve the problems here as soon as possible, and I don''t need to worry too much when I''m dying in the future."


    "I will do my best." Once again, Su Bai saluted, as long as the things within the scope of his solution, he can help.


    And nine leaf lotus


    Star boundless and Su Bai look at each other. Finally, led by the abyss snow snake, they walk out of the small world and come to the top of the snow mountain.


    The top of the snow mountain is divided into six areas: snow plateau, Snow Demon Valley, snow temple, snow ice pool, snow vine land and snow plum mausoleum.


    Just stepped into the top of the snow mountain, the first one is Snow Demon valley.


    Snow Demon Valley is not a valley. It''s on the top of the snow mountain. The reason why it''s a valley is that the first generation of guardians here opened up this pure land.


    His name dropped a word of valley, so it''s called Snow Demon valley.


    Linglang long street, villa looming, rolling hills, from the snow slowly flowing out of the snow.


    Due to the structure of the address, the spring does not freeze and the snow does not melt. It seems that there is some divine power to maintain everything here.


    "Ahead is the entrance of Snow Demon valley. Let''s go."


    Luo Fu Shen seems to like this place very much. He is very happy when he comes in.


    Su Bai asked for a piece of ice sculpture from a small stall, which was very lovely, and gave it to Luo Fu Shen: "this Snow Demon Valley is really a good place. If there is no chaos, it will be a permanent pure land. "


    "Unfortunately, if there is desire in the world of practice, there will be turmoil." There is no limit to the stars.


    After seeing the ice sculpture''s su Bai, he threw a spirit stone on the ice sculptor''s desk.


    The ice sculpture is a fox with three tails. She tut tut. She didn''t take the spirit stone. She just turned her eyes and looked at Su Bai: "are you from the top of the snow mountain?"


    Su Bai nodded: "exactly, how?"


    "This kind of stone is not used in Snow Demon valley. Please take it back quickly."


    "Here you are..."


    There is no sense of existence butterfly beauty suddenly put down a leaf in the hands of the three tail fox, the fox accepted with a smile.


    The star boundless looked at that leaf and laughed: "I forgot that this leaf is the thing of snow spirit tree, as the trading currency here."Butterfly bone beauty nodded to the star boundless: "I didn''t expect that this young master knew a lot."


    Xueling tree can be said to be a common tree on the top of the snow mountain. This tree controls the ice and snow on the top of the snow mountain and the spring water flowing.


    Every September, the snow spirit tree will regenerate and grow. The fallen leaves also carry spiritual power, which can provide spiritual power for cultivation. Later, they were used as currency.


    "Just a little bit." Star boundless polite answer.


    Since the butterfly beauty went to the Snow Demon Valley, she seems to be a lot more cheerful, and seems to have returned to her familiar place.


    "Young master Here are clothes made of ice silk from Tiancan people. Would you like to have a look? "


    Butterfly bone beauty shows a gentle smile, see of Luo Fu God difference some white eyes in the past.


    "No matter how it is, it''s still a Ding stove raised by people..." Luo Fu Shen whispered.


    Jiuye Shenglian''s situation is not in a hurry. She has been on the road for a long time. Several people find the inn to have a rest.


    On the other side, small world


    Another group of unknown intruders came in here. The snow was mixed with the roaring wind. It seemed that they could scratch a long wound on their face.


    "Hiss ~" turns into the prototype of the abyss snow snake, spits out the snake letter, showing hostility, and attacks toward that group of people.


    The leader noticed that he felt a strong shaking, and the whole place he stood on collapsed.


    "Another demon! You''ve been waiting for the top of the snow mountain for a long time. Even if I''m dead, I won''t let you step here! "


    A deep voice fell, followed by Blizzard and the huge snow snake in the abyss. As soon as the green eyes opened, the ice fell and everything was frozen.


    Those demons have not had time to react, they have become a piece of ice. With a clear sound, they are divided into four parts, and there are no bones left.


    Deep snow snake suddenly coughed, as if exhausted the whole body strength, slowly back to the snow, waiting for the next group of people with bad intentions to come.


    "Peace in all directions with my soul!"

 Chapter 1439

    Changling Inn


    "Have you heard that the daughter of the Snow Demon Valley master is going to throw an embroidered ball to invite a bride?"


    "Yes, yes? Isn''t that a visit? It''s said that the valley master''s daughter is very beautiful, as beautiful as heaven. "


    "Why don''t you go and have a look..."


    When Su Bai and his party went into the inn, they heard that the tables next to them were busy.


    "Snow Demon Valley master''s daughter..."


    Luo Fu Shen''s heart moved: "why don''t we go and have a look? Maybe there will be some adventure... "


    Snow Demon Valley is full of spring water all year round. It has unique spiritual power and mellow. If you can practice in Snow Demon Valley for a few days, your strength will increase greatly.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get into that place. People try to get into Snow Demon Valley every year. Few people can get into it.


    "You can go and have a look. Everything at Jingbao has not been figured out yet. Now we can only explore step by step."


    Su Bai squints. When he comes to the top of the snow mountain this time, he must find the clue of Jiuye holy Lotus!


    Hao Weiren narrowed his eyes and looked at the table. He came to the table with a smile: "dare to ask, brother, when is the recruitment? And if you want to go inside the Snow Demon Valley, what''s the way? "


    Bao inquired about Hao Weiren''s routine and returned some things. Several people went back to their rooms and prepared to have a rest.


    Su Bai set a border around butterfly beauty''s room, and then she went back to her room.


    After a while, xingwuya knocks at the door.


    "Let me tell you something about the butterfly beauty." The stars are boundless and gentle, but they speak with a serious face.


    He couldn''t see very few people clearly. Su Bai was the first one, and he couldn''t see the butterfly beauty clearly.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? "


    Star boundless also slightly frown: "can''t see clearly, she seems to have what isolation, do you believe what she said?"


    Su Bai shakes her head. The butterfly beauty seems to have left half of her speech, and her recent performance is also submissive, so that people can lower their vigilance.


    It''s just that sue Bai has always had a heart for her.


    The two eyebrows sank for a moment, and then they heard the wave coming from the other end of Luo Fu Shen''s room.


    "Where are the thieves who dare to attack me?"


    The voice of a fall, is the sound of whips, with the whirring wind, a burst of rampant.


    The thieves flew to the room with their hands and spirit power, and the things in the room broke to pieces.


    Luo Fu Shen nodded his feet and used the law of fire. For a moment, a fire spread in the room. The thieves screamed and disappeared in the fire without a trace.


    "Run away?" Luo Fu Shen was surprised. How could those people run out under her eyelids?


    Hearing the sound, Su Bai rushed over and looked at several charred pieces on the ground. His face was very ugly: "those people didn''t run, but they were made by the black pieces."


    Su Bai is very familiar with this chess piece, with a sense of disillusionment, including how much residual spiritual power.


    Hao Weiren came over and looked at the pieces on the ground in a daze: "this piece No, isn''t it the black chess pieces of Wangsheng chess game seen in the demon God sea at that time? How can it be here? "


    Luo Fu Shen also surprised: "this chess piece, is it difficult for someone to make use of the environment here to create another new chess game?"


    If you think about it in detail, it''s going to be a little scary.


    If someone really makes the whole Snow Demon valley into a chess game, you can imagine how deep this person''s strength is. What''s more, many creatures living here are full of breath. If they want to make the living man white, their cultivation will be more profound.


    But what''s the purpose of this man making these pieces to attack Luo Fu God?


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were fixed, and the spirit breath on the chess pieces told her that it was the same breath of the man in black when the nine leaf lotus disappeared that day.


    There may be a great connection between these two things.


    "It seems that the purpose of this man is easy to see, either for the black market or for the purpose of our trip."


    The other few people don''t know the purpose of Su Bai''s boundlessness.


    Is it for the plan of killing immortals or for the nine leaf holy lotus? Or simply want to fight against the black market?


    No matter which one of these three purposes will cause a lot of publicity, and there are many things involved behind it.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the canglan star field that is affected by these three events. Maybe other star fields will also be affected.


    "I feel the same way. I''m afraid we''ve been targeted." Star boundless squint, so close breath, he did not notice.


    Hao Weiren''s face was also a little ugly for a moment. Rhubarb barked, and everyone moved the matter and focus away from it.


    At the same time, the butterfly beauty in the border released a golden thousand paper crane towards the outside. The thousand paper crane flew farther and farther along the window to an unknown place.¡­¡­


    When this incident caused a lot of noise, it was still forced down by several people of Su Bai. Finally, he explained to the innkeeper that several thieves had been dealt with cleanly.


    Although the shop owner is curious about this matter, he is not surprised. After all, he has been in this business for many years, and everyone will have some enemies. It''s normal for enemies to come to revenge.


    Life in the inn continues steadily.


    And Snow Demon Valley is the most lively, the most prosperous, the most grand thing is also doing a few days to open the prelude.


    That''s the embroidered ball marriage of the valley master''s daughter!


    The daughter of the valley master is named Xiuya. She is probably at the level of Yuanying Tianjun. She is also a young hero.


    "It''s so busy over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that the valley master''s family has done a lot of work. If they can get the embroidered ball this time, the valley master will send out the treasure!"


    "What treasure?"


    The bustling street, people coming and going, demons, monsters, demons, are discussing this matter.


    Su Bai stands up and several people are ready to go there to join in the fun.


    The attic of the valley master''s mansion, next to the spring eye, converges into a lake, clear to the bottom, with snow floating on it, and butterflies flying one after another.


    "Look, it''s Xiuya!"


    I don''t know which one in the crowd yelled, all eyes fell on Xiuya.


    In the attic, a woman with a white coat and blue skirt and a hairpin of flowers and Daiyu came slowly. She was shocked by the people in all directions with her veil.


    Su Bai raised her head and frowned when she saw the elegance.


    Xingwuya noticed something and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think she''s like a person?" Su Bai lowered his head and said in a low voice, star boundless carefully looked in the past, and looked at Luo Fu God, determined that there was no one, this was the answer in a low voice.


    Hao Wei''s face came to him: "what? Surprised by the face of the valley master''s daughter? "


    Su Bai shook his head and motioned him to look carefully.


    Hao Wei Ren''s face suddenly changed.


    Luo Fu Shen also looks at Xiuya in surprise. This woman seems to

 Chapter 1440

    What does Luo Fu God want to say? He is covered by Su Bai.


    After a while, Su Bai bypassed the crowd, separated himself from the others, and said to Jinlian Buddha, "go to the Inn and see the butterfly beauty."


    "I feel strange about her, too." Jinlian Buddha nodded and walked towards the inn.


    Hao Weiren turns his head and doesn''t see Su Bai. He''s just about to find out.


    At this time, xiuyazheng took the red Hydrangea ball and threw it down from the attic. Then the whole crowd was full of sensation, and her eyes were red. She wanted to pick up the hydrangea ball.


    Su Bai just returned to the crowd at this time. The hydrangea ball was like hell, flying out a perfect arc from the air, and then staring at Su Bai''s position followed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Bai a Leng, the other people around also all Leng.


    He left flash right flash, the hydrangea haunted chasing him.


    Does this thing have automatic positioning? Even so, shouldn''t miss Xiuya throw the hydrangea to her lover?


    Su Bai never met her, and she didn''t know what the valley master''s daughter was going to do.


    "Is this Hydrangea enchanted by someone? How can you chase a person? "


    Luo Fu Shen only felt that in the current situation, the hydrangea ball flying towards Su Bai was not a good thing.


    "He must have done something!"


    "Let''s deal with him!"


    Suddenly, the spearhead is aimed at Su Bai. A dozen people, demons and Demons attack Su Bai one after another.


    At this time, Su Bai was forced to trouble the hydrangea, squinting his eyes, releasing the power from the realm of transforming God.


    A burst of pressure swept over the face, with strong spiritual power, overbearing destroy everything.


    The building near the attic, involved in the wind, suddenly turned to ashes.


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    Su Bai frowned, dodged an attack, and turned to the man who attacked him just now. Without saying a word, it was a white light chop!


    "Eleven!"


    Zixiao sword comes out. Su Bai doesn''t want to make trouble, but the hydrangea is strange!


    The overlapping lightsabers, sweeping the whole army with fierce sword spirit, are only 40% of Su Bai''s spiritual power.


    With the power of law, Luo Fu''s whip is tough and murderous. The star is boundless. He opens the fan and spins the fan with his hands. In a moment, there is a spark of electricity and light.


    Hao Weiren is watching the opera. Among the people who come to pick up the embroidered balls, many of their accomplishments are Yuan Ying. These three people are easy to deal with.


    The rhubarb dog barked, and Hao Weiren and the candlelight beast looked at it.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friend!" Hao Weiren showed a cheap look and flew towards a person who was out of tune with others.


    Candlelight beast called, remind sue to go first, don''t look at the situation.


    Hao Weiren easily slipped away from the crowd and stood in front of the man, who ran back in panic. He was cut off by rhubarb dog and candlelit beast.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Let''s talk about it!"


    Hao Weiren shows the breath of power, and the aftereffects of suppression and fear spread.


    "There''s nothing to say between us!"


    The man suddenly cold smile, a pair of bloodstained eyes, no eyelids, so scared staring at the people in front of him.


    No, to be exact, it''s not that there''s no eyes, but that the person who''s covered tightly and wrapped in plain clothes has no skin at all!


    Hiss ~ it looks terrible!


    The man yelled, surrounded by a lot of black smell, with a disgusting smell.


    "A sea of corpses makes a mountain!"


    Under the pressure of Hao Weiren''s ability, the man could easily use the moves. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that the ground began to shake violently.


    Then, a deep crack appeared on the ground, from which stretched out the hands of countless skeletons, some with bright red, some with carrion, and some with white bones.


    The sea of corpses is a kind of evil array. At the beginning of the array, many corpses will appear little by little, and finally they will swallow up all around.


    Until the land under my feet became a sea of dead corpses!


    Those hands are dead toward Hao Weiren and his party.


    The rhubarb dog howled and attacked the corpse sea. The candlelight beast also tore at the hand of the endless corpse.


    "Disgusting


    Hao Wei wrinkled his brow and made a seal in his hand. He slapped the man one hand after another, making a loud noise, shaking the whole Snow Demon valley.


    Originally quiet and without killing place, suddenly become bloodbath up!


    It''s a strong feeling.


    What the hell? What the hell is this?


    Several people are shocked, this thing from the underground is endless, so pestering them is not the way.


    What''s more, as soon as these things came out, the whole Snow Demon Valley changed.


    Although Hao Weiren''s ability is higher than that person, he still dare not act rashly.He has used 100% of his strength to fight against that man, but he doesn''t know how much strength that man used.


    The rhubarb dog is quite at ease over there, he barked. Hao Weiren agreed: "let him go first Let''s go to meet with Su Bai first. "


    If the rhubarb dog who gathers Taoist seeds doesn''t fight, it''s not clear about the strength of that person. Besides, what''s the purpose of that person, it''s not clear.


    Even if they can suppress that person for a while and a half, it doesn''t work.


    When Hao Weiren and Su Bai meet, there are already a lot of people on the ground.


    Su Bai pinched her fist, looked at the half red sky, and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "The sea of corpses makes a mountain..."


    Xingwuya''s face immediately changed: "how can anyone use this kind of evil method here?"


    Su Bai still went to see the endless corpses piled up, skeletons, carrion, miserable, the ground is black blood in the slow flow, suppression and nausea.


    Luo Fu God couldn''t see it for the first time, so he almost vomited it out.


    Su Bai raised his hand, acted on the law of space, circled this place, and transferred it to an isolated space. This is to alleviate the problem.


    "Eradicate it, or it will become purgatory in a few days." Star boundless see through everything, a heavy sound.


    But it can be changed before the end.


    "I''m afraid it''s a big play for us, just waiting for us to enter the trap."


    Su Bai smiles. It seems that the person who is preparing for the drama has made great efforts.


    "What about us?"


    Star boundless after peeping at the end of this matter, some faint worry.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied."


    Since that person is so anxious, and carefully prepared for all this, this good play of course can not lack the aura of the protagonist.


    Since the good intentions are about to be staged, then as the protagonist of course, Su Bai should have a good experience.


    "Don''t wait to see what the Snow Demon Valley master and the valley master''s daughter say..."


    With that, Su Bai pointed to the hydrangea.


    Strange to say, the chaos caused by Hydrangea seems that the owner of Snow Demon Valley did not find someone to solve this problem.


    Is this the Snow Demon Valley master?


    Su Bai''s side of things is a little sad, there are some sudden changes.


    "It''s a wave that has not been leveled yet, and it''s starting again

 Chapter 1441

    Jinlian Buddha body back to the inn, looking for a place, has been paying attention to the butterfly beauty dynamic. When


    was as like as two peas, he suspected that he had read the wrong thing. How could it be the same for two people?


    Besides, Xiuya is the daughter of Snow Demon Valley master, and butterfly beauty has little to do with her.


    When Jinlian Buddha came back to the inn, it was OK. Butterfly beauty was honest in the room and seemed to be doing something.


    However, after a while, the border set by the Buddha began to be shaken, and the removal of the whole border was just a moment''s effort.


    "Someone''s coming!" Jinlian Buddha squints and feels the strong pressure from all directions. Everything around is ready to move.


    Butterfly beauty seemed to cry in the room, and the room collapsed with a bang. When Jinlian Buddha went up, he saw a broken shadow passing by.


    Whenever the body of Jinlian Buddha touched, it collapsed inexplicably. Finally, the whole Inn was buried in the fire.


    Then he realized that there was something wrong with the inn!


    Is this also the setting place of wusheng chess game?


    "Those who are born to die, those who are born to die, are born to die Young man, you know a lot


    A black robed man appeared in front of Jinlian Buddha, mixed with endless oppression and fierce tearing. Jinlian Buddha only felt that his skin seemed to be separated from his flesh.


    Is it the last black robed man?


    Many Jinlian Buddhists deny this idea. Last time, the figure of the black robed man was much bigger. This time, it was probably a woman.


    Sunspot woman appeared with the breath of king. If it wasn''t for the praise of Jinlian Buddha''s defensive power, I''m afraid that the simple coercion would have made him become a pile of flesh and blood.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body works do the whole body law, forming an indestructible protection. He can see that the woman is the existence of the cohesion of the Tao.


    "You took the butterfly beauty? Or is it your strategy to send the butterfly beauty to us? "


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He was ready to fight with the woman in black. At the same time, he left a signal for Su Bai.


    The woman in black laughed, and her voice was charming: "I''m good. Do you think Yuan Ying''s accomplishments can beat me? If I move my finger, you can die on the spot. "


    Jinlian Buddha grits her teeth, and the woman moves her fingers gently. The fire condenses into innumerable fireballs to fight against Jinlian Buddha one after another.


    At the same time, the fire law of Jinlian Buddha has no effect in this space!


    "Da Dao Jue!"


    Jinlian Buddha needs to find an opportunity to turn passive into active, barely avoid the fireball, and the sound from the fire is rubbing his body.


    The application of Da Dao Jue is more powerful with the addition of unknown rules. A huge black ball wrapped with white light in the air is attacking countless fireballs.


    A bombing, it seems that the power of the stars to retreat.


    Jinlian Buddha uses 100% of her strength, while the black woman only uses one finger.


    "I think you are a smart person. You don''t need me to tell you the gap from strength..."


    This fiery space is a chaotic space torn by sunspot woman with the law of space, in which she has the ability to dominate.


    No, just now Jinlian Buddha guess wrong, the inn itself is no problem, it''s her trick.


    From the beginning, Jinlian Buddha stepped into the psychedelic array she had set up, and the woman in black was not here at all.


    It can be said that what appears here is not her consciousness, but also her separation.


    "Are you going to keep me here?"


    Jinlian Buddha uses Dharma and Demon power, and the whole person is wrapped in three kinds of breath, which is so strange.


    The smile of the woman in black is more beautiful: "I can''t imagine that a separate body can reach such a state. I''m not wrong Young man, I don''t want to fight you. You just stay here for a while. "


    Before Jinlian Buddha started, he felt that the cultivation of fighting heaven and earth was devouring his everything bit by bit. The fire burned him, and he was imprisoned and could not move.


    Jinlian Buddha felt his eyes more and more heavy, and finally lost consciousness.


    A touch of the woman in black disappeared, and the inn was still as lively as before. The butterfly beauty in the room took off her black robe and jumped down from the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Valley master''s house, Snow Demon Valley master has ordered people to bring the people who received the hydrangea. They don''t seem to see the blood red sky in front of them.


    Su Bai tried to contact Fenshen, but there was something to prevent them from contacting each other.


    He wanted to go back to the inn to have a look, but he saw the Snow Demon Valley master leading people to the inn.


    The owner of Snow Demon Valley is only in his fifties, full of energy, and looks like a storyteller.


    "Young master, did you catch the hydrangea?" The Snow Demon Valley master was very excited.


    So excited that Su Bai and Hao Wei Ren have to beat him at the same time.This Hydrangea ball with long eyes in general, Su Bai does not want to catch also difficult.


    "Why?"


    Su Bai pick eyebrows, hands standing behind, Hydrangea in hand.


    Luo Fu Shen stared at the hydrangea for a long time, and suddenly called: "how can this Hydrangea have hands?"


    The hydrangea ball moved, suddenly jumped from the hands of Su Bai, and then ran to the Snow Demon Valley master''s side like Zhang Ke''s limbs.


    "It seems to be the hydrangea of the infant spirit." The star is boundless, indifferent, see the Snow Demon Valley Lord thoroughly.


    Baby spirit, the original intention is to use spiritual power, baby raised from childhood, generally more demons.


    These babies can''t grow up because of the problem of means. Until they are raised in this way for hundreds of years, they will be reborn and become half spirit and half immortal.


    It''s not surprising that the owner of Snow Demon Valley has a baby spirit.


    "Isn''t this infant spirit cruel?"


    Luo Fu Shen looked at the embroidered ball and turned into a child, pulling the Snow Demon Valley master''s clothes.


    "There must be a choice between gain and loss." Su Bai said.


    This baby spirit is originally a baby who chooses to be abandoned by fate or the way of heaven or the law or nature. With the instillation of spiritual power and the change of life against heaven, although the process is painful, it can finally be reborn.


    Star boundless also nodded: "pay and harvest is a certain proportion."


    In this way, the production of this baby spirit is not cruel.


    "So it''s the baby spirit who chooses people, not the hydrangea who throws away relatives!" Luo Fu was puffing his mouth.


    This method is to marry and sell. There is already a butterfly beauty around Su Bai, who is as tender as water. And then there is a daughter of the Snow Demon Valley master. Isn''t it going to turn the world upside down?


    The Snow Demon Valley master just laughed happily: "young master. Why don''t you go to the Snow Demon Valley and sit down with the owner of the valley, get in touch with the little girl and decide on the wedding? "


    Hao Weiren took a step back and was going to leave. Suddenly, there were hundreds more people behind the Snow Demon Valley master. Hao Weiren still showed a smile.


    "Second brother, why don''t we go and sit down?"

 Chapter 1442

    In the end, Su Bai didn''t start. He didn''t know the power of the Snow Demon Valley master. If he started, he was afraid that he would get into unnecessary trouble.


    What''s more, his original intention of coming to the top of the snow mountain is more important, and he can''t waste too much time here.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Su Bai steps away and exchanges eyes with xingwuya. Then several people are welcomed to the valley master''s house by the wind and scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the Jinlian Buddha and the monster?" Several elders of Xingyue temple and their disciples came after them from afar and finally entered the entrance of the small world on the top of the snow mountain.


    But was that abyss snow snake to make very embarrassed, finally miserable to the Snow Demon valley.


    But the people of the neighboring royal families are not so good.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me find that son of a bitch


    The elders of the royal family have been furious.


    It''s not enough for them to have a grudge with Su Bai. This time, Su Bai takes away the butterfly bone beauty, and they have to pursue it to the end!


    When the two clansmen met, they walked towards the Snow Demon valley with great momentum.


    The demons and people who met on the road dodged them one after another.


    "It''s said that a boy finally took the hydrangea ball. Tut Tut, good luck!"


    "Isn''t that boy still carrying a girl with him? Tut Tut, this young man''s ambition is not small! "


    The people of the royal family heard this and planned to go to the Snow Demon Valley master''s house with the people of the Star Moon Palace.


    Several people of Su Bai just went into the valley master''s house. The people of the valley master''s house were very enthusiastic. When they saw Su Bai, they called him little valley master.


    "Oh, this identity grows so fast."


    Hao Weiren looks at the valley master with an eyebrow. The valley master only says, "this time, I was going to take over the Snow Demon Valley to Xiuya''s future husband."


    Snow Demon Valley is also strange this time. It turns out that there are many men. In his generation, Xiuya has only one offspring. The owner of Snow Demon Valley is also very anxious.


    Plus Snow Demon Valley facing things, he really can''t deal with it alone, so he had to think of this method.


    "It''s such a big foundation. The valley owner also gives me wealth." Luo Fu Shen said lightly, with irony.


    The valley master laughed and said nothing. He took some people to another elegant courtyard. Suddenly, a servant came to report. "Valley master, there are about thousands of people outside the door who say they are looking for someone named Su Bai. He has already fought with the nurse "


    the valley master''s face changed:" presumptuous! Anyone else want to find something in my Snow Demon Valley? Hum, there is no one named Su Bai in the valley master''s house. "


    Su Bai frowned: "sorry, I''m Su Bai. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll solve it myself."


    Su Bai points his feet and flies to the gate of the valley master''s house. Hao Weiren, Luo Fushen and xingwuya follow him one after another.


    Su Bai jumps down from the gate of the valley master''s house. Thunder and lightning follow him. It''s just lively outside.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come out? Your ancestors didn''t care about me. Why are you so impatient! "


    Su Bai grabs the Thunder Dragon with both hands, and the Thunder Dragon howls angrily and attacks the royal family.


    Lightning intersection, shaking the world, clouds, wind with the power of destruction quickly devour everything here.


    "You curfew, my royal family is not with you!"


    "The palace of stars and moon is also opposite to your enemies!"


    Several elders jumped out, all of them were in the realm of power, but they were the most powerful, and they were only in the early stage of power, so it was more than enough for Su Bai to deal with them.


    I think the people of the royal family and the star and moon hall are all dead, and the old men don''t do anything, so they send some shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Nothing more. not worth mentioning. If you want to get my head, you''d better wait for the next life


    With a sneer, Su Bai''s eyes turned red with the evil spirit of endless killing.


    The disciples of the Xingyue Temple took the lead in setting up the array, but Su Bai released the breath of the spirit transforming stage, which has made many disciples unable to bear. Let alone setting up the array, it''s even difficult to move.


    The royal family''s disciples were not much better. They all knelt on the ground with their swords and trembled.


    Su Bai sneers and has attacked several elders.


    "Da Dao Jue!"


    "The blade of thunder!"


    Several elders took this opportunity to surround the Su Bai group.


    A burst of bombing, accompanied by lightning, light, dust scattered.


    "It''s up to you?" Su Bai raised her hand and pulled out a black crack from the space, revealing the cold.


    The elder glared, felt the terrible smell, and yelled: "is the sea of corpses a mountain?"


    At this time, a huge attraction attached, those disciples who had low accomplishments had been forced to crack by the wind and attraction.


    The last time Su Bai used the space method to bury the corpse in the sea temporarily, now he used it once, but he didn''t expect it to be self defeating.


    Several elders'' faces changed greatly, and they all mentioned something to avoid this evil.Torn out of the dark, with a very piercing wind, the white bones of those disciples who sucked in three or two times died into pieces.


    Everyone who looked at it took a breath, but the elder didn''t dare to be careless.


    "You don''t hurt me in such a big way, but you ask those little disciples to come and die, ha ha."


    Su Bai catches the opponent''s attack with ease.


    Several elders work together to attack Su Bai.


    The disciples on the ground screamed: "elder, help..."


    Several elders are powerless, only to see the disciples involved in turn.


    And they didn''t care.


    "Su Bai! You''re so bloodthirsty that you''ll be killed by the devil in the end


    An elder cried out.


    "Hum, it''s you who attack me with those disciples who are beyond your ability. Do I want to stand here and let you kill me?"


    Su Bai sneer, the role of the power of Taiyin surge, preemptive, moves, the sound of bombing, thunder, smoke, fire, white light.


    The whole Snow Demon Valley is surrounded by strong smoke, and other people in Snow Demon valley are attracted by the movement here.


    "What''s that?" The people of Snow Demon Valley looked at the black cracks in the sky and the blood red.


    "Disaster! Disaster is coming to Snow Demon Valley! "


    Panic, panic, spread in the crowd, everyone on the bloody place with vigilance, that is the beginning of the bad news, the bad news in the rumor!


    The Snow Demon in the valley master''s house, the valley master, saw the blood red in the sky, and his face changed greatly.


    "How could that be?"


    The Snow Demon Valley master starts immediately. When he arrives at the gate of the valley master''s house, he sees the black crack and the sea of corpses. His heart is thumping.


    He still pretended to be calm, and a breath from the cohesion of the Tao fell down, crushing all the scuffles.


    "Stop, Snow Demon Valley is not the place where you are presumptuous?"


    Sound down, ring town heaven and earth, Su Bai smell speech stop hand, find oneself unexpectedly can''t recover this space crack.


    "What''s the matter?" Star boundless aware of the change, looking at Su Bai.

 Chapter 1443

    It seems that the crack began to grow larger and larger, blood spread, swept the whole sky, Snow Demon valley a cloud, cold bone piercing with endless cries from hell.


    Snow Demon Valley is a sensation. In the star moon hall, the elders of the royal family see that the situation is not right and immediately stop.


    In addition, the Snow Demon Valley master is the embodiment of the existence of Taoism. They choose to slip away and leave their disciples to run away immediately.


    Those disciples were torn by the endless cracks, and then there was no bones left.


    The corpse sea becomes more and more extensive, and the Snow Demon Valley master Ning Mei looks at this appearance, and then looks at Su Bai.


    There is a legend about the Snow Demon valley. It is said that the color of the day becomes blood red, and the endless hell devours the earth. The end of the Snow Demon Valley is when the corpses are everywhere.


    Here will be from Taoyuan to purgatory!


    "You brought this?"


    Snow Demon Valley owner seems to see the future of Snow Demon Valley, his face changed.


    Su Bai pursed her lips: "the Snow Demon Valley master must know better than us."


    Unfortunately, when Su Bai came, the man in black appeared and the sea of corpses became a mountain.


    Premeditation or coincidence, but Su Bai believes in the former.


    But it''s not a good way to let the sea of corpses spread like this. Su Bai Ning Mei tries to tear up the space and transfer the sea of corpses to another space again.


    This is a temporary solution to the problem.


    "The sword of time!"


    With the call of Su Bai, a dazzling white light appeared out of thin air. Under the light, there was a sword with a strong law of time on it.


    A sword gas swept by, the Snow Demon valley time stopped in a moment, just like static.


    The invisible and domineering law of time also strangles the spread of the sea of corpses.


    The cultivation people below the spirit stop because of the law of time. The Snow Demon Valley master feels the pain that time seems to be deprived, and his cultivation is gathering toward Su Bai uncontrollably.


    "Get together!"


    After that, there was a huge whirlpool of air around her, full of strong spiritual power.


    The disciples of the Xingyue hall and the royal family have been dried and turned into bones. The accomplishments of other people in Snow Demon valley are also borrowed by Su Bai.


    "Wings of the sky!"


    The gilt wings held, with a strong wave in an instant, which made the huge air flow clean with the absorption of cultivation.


    With the blessing of the power of the law, the power of the Taiyin, and the borrowed cultivation realm, Su Bai temporarily reached the later stage of transforming the spirit.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The fierce wind dispels the blood red of the horizon, and the black cracks shrink little by little under the constant attack of the sword of time.


    The bones in the mountains of the sea of corpses are shivering and wailing, and the white bones are no longer arrogant. Together with the cracks in the space, they disperse in the air bit by bit.


    At the same time, the sky was clear. Su Bai waved a sword towards the Snow Demon valley. Everything began to pass again, as if nothing had happened.


    Other creatures in Snow Demon valley are puzzled one after another.


    "How did I get to the valley master''s house?"


    "Didn''t you say that the embroidered ball in the valley Lord''s house has recruited the son-in-law? We''re going to have a look."


    Just now the smell of blood red disappeared. Most people in Snow Demon Valley don''t remember.


    Su Bai found that the sword of time can not only pause time, but also make people forget what happened in a short time.


    The beast howled, and the God of Luo Fu was also affected.


    Only Snow Demon Valley master, Hao Weiren, rhubarb dog and xingwuya remember what happened just now.


    "Please..." Snow Demon Valley master pretends that what just happened didn''t happen.


    Su Bai looks at the Snow Demon Valley master with deep eyes, and is silent at last.


    Hao Wei, an old and crafty man, squinted and said nothing.


    Into the house, Snow Demon Valley guests polite gas to a few tea banquet, but also to invite Xiuya.


    When Xiuya came over, she was in a blue dress, with a veil on her face, saluting to several people.


    "Xiuya has met several of you. You are very polite."


    Instead of looking at Xiuya, Su Bai puts her eyes on the Snow Demon Valley master.


    There''s something wrong with this man!


    After the banquet, Su Bai took advantage of the rest time to visit the Snow Demon Valley master.


    When the valley master saw Su Bai, he seemed to be in anticipation and calm.


    "It''s just a fake to invite a bride with a hydrangea. What''s the purpose of using the baby spirit to deceive me here?"


    Su Bai doesn''t beat around the bush with the Snow Demon Valley master either.


    The owner of Snow Demon Valley smiles: "I really feel the change of Snow Demon Valley, so I specially release the news of little girl Hydrangea recruiting. The purpose is to find Mr. Su."


    Su Bai''s mouth was curled and her eyes were sharp.


    "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person I''m afraid the corpse sea has been around for a long time. Now it''s out of control. Are you going to throw this mess to me? What''s in it for me? "Snow Demon Valley master leisurely, since knowing the rumor is true, has been afraid of this thing.


    Su Bai is right. The sea of corpses appeared thousands of years ago. At first, it was just a small field. Naturally, no one paid attention to it.


    Later, it spread and became bigger and bigger. It was out of control until the whole life was destroyed. The Snow Demon Valley owners tried their best to suppress it.


    Later, the Snow Demon Valley changes, breaking into a man in black.


    He seems to have something to do with this sea of corpses, which has been out of control ever since.


    So the last time Hao Weiren saw the corpse sea Chengshan, it was the man in black who moved through the space crack.


    "Su Daoyou, I hope you can help Snow Demon Valley tide over the difficulties!"


    Snow Demon Valley owner sincerely request.


    "What does Snow Demon valley have to do with me? Besides, I''m at a loss in terms of my current strength in the face of a similar taboo


    Su Bai turns around and wants to go. The Snow Demon Valley master gives a sound and takes the wind to attack Su Bai.


    "Toasting is not a penalty. Since pleading is not good, I will waste your hands and leave you here by force."


    For a while, Su Bai cried out that it was not good. Her hands immediately covered the power of law and the power of Taiyin, and turned the power into a shield.


    A palm goes down, shield is broken, Su Bai is shaken backward a few steps, a mouthful of blood sprays and come out.


    "Then try it!"


    Su Bai can only resist the Snow Demon Valley master for a while. If he wants to go, he must have a way.


    "All things are soldiers, and heaven''s soldiers are decisive!"


    Turn the whole body into a weapon, make a sword step by step, and fight towards the Snow Demon valley.


    In a flash, the two fight, heaven and earth tremble, all kinds of creatures in the Snow Demon Valley howl together.


    Resonance!


    "You can''t run away. It''s just right to sacrifice you to heaven."


    The Snow Demon Valley master holds thunder in his hand and turns into a tiger beast. He can swallow and tear everything and stab Su Bai quickly.


    The oppression from congealing Tao species makes Su Bai frown.


    At the moment when the tiger beast touched sapphire, the sky was dim, and a black whirlpool appeared, engulfing sapphire.

 Chapter 1444

    It''s too late for other people in the valley master''s house to notice the change.


    Just now Xiuya suddenly turned into a ghost and attacked Luofu God. A mass of black air filled the package. It was extremely terrifying!


    Luo Fu God whip move, with a powerful potential, the ghost away!


    Hao Weiren moves and sees that the whole valley master''s house is wrapped in darkness. There are no living people, but ghosts and monsters.


    "Heaven worship array!"


    Thunder and lightning flashed over the valley master''s residence, and a sea of corpses was looming.


    Star boundless a throw fly fan, use cultivation step snow flying swallow, with countless ghosts tear fight.


    The rhubarb dog and the candlelight beast are vigilant one after another, tearing up endless ghosts.


    "This is the chess game of wusheng!"


    Meet again!


    This valley Lord''s house is a chess game piled up by corpse sea, and they are just pieces.


    No It''s just them, so the people who go into the Snow Demon valley are all game in the chess game.


    Ten million ghosts float through the air without fear.


    Hao Weiren releases the pressure of power and suppresses the evil spirits.


    "I haven''t seen such a strange scene for a long time!"


    Hao Weiren was interested in killing in the ghost.


    Rhubarb dog to restore its own size, just rely on the whole body cultivation as a chess piece, put around the ghost of death rolling clean!


    The candlelight beast lurks and feels the call of pure blood. His eyes are red and shining, and he is biting the ghost.


    While the valley master''s house is here, other people and creatures seem to be possessed and start killing each other.


    No one who went into Snow Demon valley was spared!


    Jinlian Buddha opened his eyes, and under the light of the Buddha, the ghost screamed and ran away in a panic.


    He broke free from the array of women in black and was already in a cold sweat.


    In the inn, there are countless black breath, with greed and decay. The affected people or demons have been eroded by the black air and become beyond recognition!


    Jinlian Buddha closed his eyes and gathered the light of Buddha all over his body. Where the golden light was scattered, evil trembled, greed appeared, and ghosts turned into powder.


    "Buddha in your hand!"


    With the sound of long and strong bells, Buddha''s light is universal, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Guanyin and so on are listening to and reciting scriptures.


    The light of Buddha and the sound of Buddha reverberate. Centered on the body of Jinlian Buddha, there is no evil in a hundred Li area.


    Jinlian Buddha can''t be delayed. He immediately goes to the valley master''s residence. He is surprised to see the sea of corpses, ghosts and Demons running rampant, and people and Demons fighting.


    With the power of Du Hua, the light of Buddha casts peace. With a strong aftereffect, it sweeps the whole Snow Demon valley. Those creatures who had been fighting in chaos stop one after another and look at each other in confusion.


    Hao Weiren stopped and looked at the Golden Lotus Buddha with Buddha light. He was surprised and said, "third brother?"


    The body of Jinlian Buddha acts on the Buddha''s power. In exchange for a huge hand like the Buddha, it holds countless ghosts tightly in the palm of the hand. It''s just a moment, and all of them are shattered.


    "Corpse sea becomes mountain, how did I not think that this bureau was for everyone at the beginning!"


    After saying that, Jinlian flies to the mountain of corpse sea, uses the Buddha light as the shield, blesses the Demon power, and puts a huge protective cover to the valley master''s house, where Hao Weiren and others are among them.


    "Monk Fusheng, what are you doing?"


    Star boundless move, seems to understand the intention of Jinlian Buddha, he wants to go to the corpse sea into the mountain!


    You know, under the tearing of space, the letter attraction of the evil array can crush Yuan Ying''s life!


    Jinlian Buddha''s side head: "I''ll destroy it..."


    After that, the law adds to the body, and the unknown forms a hard and incomparable shield, flying towards the inside of the mountain of corpse sea.


    Countless skeletons gathered towards the body of Jinlian Buddha, but they were afraid of the light of the Buddha. They pursued the body of Jinlian Buddha and waited for the opportunity.


    "Scum!"


    Jinlian Buddha raised his eyes, summoned the sword of time with one hand, and waved the sword towards the white bones and endless corpses.


    Light chaos around the eyes, startled under the Buddha light, Demon power, unknown package of the young more like Shura hell of the life of the devil!


    That white bone a pile of dead heart don''t change, toward gold lotus Buddha body attack.


    Jinlian Buddha''s eyes are shining, and it seems to feel something in countless corpses.


    Under the rolling decay, corpse gas, decay and blood, Jinlian Buddha perceives a different breath.


    Although the breath is weak, it has a chaotic and supreme cultivation breath and controls everything here.


    Other kinds of breath in this breath blessing, become unscrupulous, began to fight for everything.


    Countless piles of bones with carrion tremble, combined into a giant monster, monster hand, terror seems to come out of the mouth of a roar.


    And in the center of the monster pile, it is the remnant breath of the chaos and supreme power that condenses and forms.


    "Tear and devour!"


    The monster roared again, driving other bones to attack Jinlian Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha waved the sword of time, the sword spirit reverberated, and the sea of corpses began to tremble.The monster was cut off a hand by him, and soon the hand gathered together and attacked Jinlian Buddha again.


    Buddha light blessing, Demon power wantonly spread, unknown surge, soon at the foot of the Golden Lotus Buddha countless ghosts, biting the body on the ground, skeletons, bones.


    The ghost of the earth is singing, but the life is unknown!


    Another place


    Su Bai came back in the black whirlpool and found a desolate and dark space, filled with endless spiritual power, rushing into his body uncontrollably!


    The spirit power soars, the eyes of Su Bai are red, and the black smell around him laughs and makes a creepy voice.


    "Greed is man''s greatest weakness. I will give you endless strength. Sacrifice your spirit to me."


    That black gas overbearing, can''t Su Bai refuse, will continue to send the spiritual power to Su Bai body.


    Violent, impure power seems to be reborn in the body of Su Bai, claiming the sovereignty of the body of Su Bai.


    This is to control Su Bai!


    Su Bai clenched his fists with both hands, and his spirit power soared. He punched around, and the spirit power around was bounced back, all of which hit Su Bai.


    Su Bai felt restless, and her whole body began to get out of control. Because of the forced infusion of spiritual power into her body, she seemed to have a tendency to explode.


    At this time, his spirit was purified, and a burst of Buddha light prevailed. Those spiritual powers who occupied the body of Su Bai fled everywhere, and some of them were stubborn and continued to fight.


    Su Bai felt that the separation seemed to be nearby. She raised her evil spirit and laughed: "who gave you the courage to fight for my body?"


    Jinlian Buddha is also aware of the fluctuation of his spiritual power, and stops to stand in the place of the monster''s elixir, where the breath of chaos is located.


    "Originally, this breath can also construct space..."


    The body of Jinlian Buddha blows down, and the light of Buddha penetrates the monster''s body. The thing falls apart and turns into countless bones with a voice of unconventional.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha uses the power of Du Hua to wrap the black Qi and stop the black Qi according to the law of time.


    "Is the sacrifice to heaven the forcible annexation of me and the Buddha?"


    This breath is so greedy!

 Chapter 1445

    "The sword of time!"


    Jinlian Buddha stretched out his hand, and the law of time and the powerful sword of time waved away, hitting the black breath.


    Inside, Su Bai wrapped up the aura of those who tried to swallow him with the power of Taiyin, and gathered into a burning fire.


    "Wings of the sky!"


    Su Bai is awed by a sound, the gilt wings spread out, and instantly release endless power!


    Boom!


    A burst of earth shaking sound, corpse sea mountain by no small shock, the breath of Su Bai forcibly tear open space, grab out.


    Jinlian Buddha took the opportunity to combine with the Buddha. After a burst of glory, Shihai Chengshan was attacked earth shaking!


    Thunderbolt, thunder, fire, ghosts carry coffin, even nine analysis Python is also released by Su Bai, with the sea of corpses here, white bone Chaos Battle Group.


    Black spirit machine and move, want to escape.


    "Where are you going? Didn''t you have a lot of ability just now? "


    A huge hand suddenly appeared in the air. It was crushed by the strong wind and the pressure of destroying the sky and the earth. It was just a pinch.


    The original control of the corpse sea mountain black breath moment was crushed, a shaking, corpse sea mountain quickly collapsed!


    Su Bai was stunned and felt the breath from the real immortal. It was only for a moment that he also felt it.


    The black breath is the realm of chaos and supreme power. The hand just now is also above the real immortal. I''m afraid these things are not from canglan star field.


    So what do they want to do in canglan?


    Too late to think, the corpse sea mountain began to be squeezed by a space, so Su Bai had to withdraw.


    He suddenly appeared in the sky above the valley master''s house, looked down at the Snow Demon Valley master not far away, and raised his hand is a purgatory fire.


    The flame roared into the sky, and Su Bai said coldly, "Oh, don''t you want to sacrifice me to heaven?"


    Hao Wei Ren, star boundless see Su Bai is a joy.


    "Second brother!"


    "Su Bai!"


    Snow Demon Valley has a bad idea. It has a ferocious face and hostile eyes. It gathers the strength of the Taoist species, and it has a bloodbath.


    Rhubarb dog howls, shakes his spirit, changes to the size of the body, and is wrapped with the breath of gathering Taoist seeds, tearing at the Snow Demon Valley master!


    With the power of the two gathering Taoist seeds, the blood red sky of Snow Demon Valley becomes more gloomy and terrible.


    Bursts of dust, stars shake, a dead.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    With the gilt wings waving, Su Bai holds the sword of time, uses the power of Taiyin and cooperates with rhubarb dog to attack the Snow Demon Valley master with two close attacks and one far attack!


    Su Bai gathered, all things for soldiers, Tianbing will fight out with Da Dao Jue!


    Star fusion, startling everywhere, Snow Demon valley a blood color, Snow Demon Valley master in the blood light scream, disappeared completely.


    Then a piece of desolate black engulfed everywhere, black sand rolling, from several people''s faces, with thick blood.


    Fast changing, just in the blink of an eye, the blood swept all the Snow Demon valley.


    The mountains are falling apart, the snow mountains are melting, the springs are surging, the blood is constantly raining, and everywhere they go, they are devastated by death and destruction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hao Weiren several people to support protection, reluctantly not affected by the black and bloody.


    "Things from other realms." Su Bai squinted and watched the Snow Demon Valley turn into a desolation.


    Those creatures that belonged to Snow Demon Valley did not escape fate and turned into a pile of bones.


    "I''m afraid the old guys will feel it too!"


    Star boundless exclamation.


    The story of Snow Demon Valley being buried in blood was soon spread all over the canglan star region, and the thirteen real fairies were shocked by it.


    There was a touch of their consciousness in the boundary of canglan Xingyu. That day, those consciousness were crushed clean, and a strong breath made the fourteen real fairies unable to breathe.


    Canglan star domain began to panic in this array of different strength and fear domination.


    "It''s going to change..."


    Abandoning the sky to look at the Cang LAN star realm that a gloomy place, the heart bottom worries.


    In the end, we held an emergency meeting regardless of the past.


    Barren ridge, barren Lord, black market master, Li jiuxuan, Huolie, Leixiao, longbangqian10, and even shisan Zhenxian all came to attend this meeting.


    "When canglan star field came in for a month, there was frequent border shaking, and other star field forces forced their way in."


    The Lin clan is old and sincere.


    The Snow Demon Valley incident caused a great disturbance in canglan star field. The star field, which was originally in the basic peace, was about to break up in an instant.


    The biggest fear is that something similar to the ancient earth will happen.


    Compared with other star domains, canglan star domain only covers the sky with its hands. I''m afraid it''s just grass and mustard."What do they want to do? To swallow up canglan star field? " Clan leader Luo groaned and threw his sleeve to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "If it''s annexing canglan and Xingyu, it''s better to summon Zhenxian and attack together. Only Xueyao Valley is buried in blood for such a long time!"


    Abandon the sky and squint.


    Snow Demon valley where the sea of corpses into a mountain, and there is a trace of chaos, the survival of the supreme power of the atmosphere, making waves, this news is released by Su Bai.


    There''s no need to be alarmist. I''m afraid there are some star domains to do things.


    "The sea of corpses is more than purgatory!"


    There was a sound coming from the sky. People looked up and saw that it was su Bai who spread the wings of the sky and flew over.


    The air is surging, surrounded by a burst of spirit of the wind, blowing up waves.


    Su Bai fell to the ground and was shocked.


    In a short period of time, this boy''s realm will break through quickly, but in the early stage of transforming God!


    "Shihai Chengshan is purgatory, but the purpose of the array is to absorb more people''s cultivation power to the people who make it."


    "They don''t want to annexe us, they want the whole canglan Xingyu to worship heaven!"


    One word has been said, one after another shocked.


    Burying the valley of gods and the Royal clansmen are not satisfied with each other: "what do you say if you talk about it here?"


    Su Bai raised his eyes: "it''s about the life and death of canglan Xingyu. Do I make fun of this?"


    There were different opinions. Li jiuxuan stepped on the sword to frighten the whole audience: "we''d rather believe that it has something than nothing. We need to take action!"


    The meeting lasted for a whole week, and then canglan Xingyu went into a state of alert. Li jiuxuan found Su Bai in private.


    "The Zhuxian plan has been cancelled. Let''s put down the matter at the top of the snow mountain. What''s your good idea in the current situation?"


    Su Bai''s eyes sank: "if they really want to take canglan Xingyu, then we will do it against the sky! Remember how Taicang Pavilion disappeared? "


    Taicang Pavilion uses the space rule to tear the gap and avoid the disaster of extinction.


    Li jiuxuan''s face changed: "you are chosen by heaven. If you go against heaven, I''m afraid it will make heaven hate you."


    "Then I will become the new way of heaven..."


    Su Bai a smile, eyes with endless arrogance!

 Chapter 1446

    Canglan Xingyu entered an unprecedented period of panic and vigilance.


    At the beginning of his seclusion, Su Bai separated himself from the technique of searching for the law of space.


    Hao Weiren went back to the top of the snow mountain, and then stepped into the Snow Demon Valley, only to see the color of blood, and the top of the snow mountain was destroyed three months later.


    The top of the snow mountain was destroyed, and a true immortal fell!


    The news of this crisis spread like wildfire once again, and several major forces were already like ants on the hot pot.


    The twelve immortals, in particular, have existed for so long that they have forgotten that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    As for how the remaining breath of the chaos supreme power spread into the canglan star field, I don''t know.


    "Can you see through the future of canglan star field?" When Jinlian Buddha finds xingwuya, xingwuya is attacked and half of his accomplishments are lost.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "I can''t see through it. Someone seems to have made a deliberate move. I''ve been bitten back. But I''m sure you have a way


    Star boundless look at the Golden Lotus Buddha.


    Jinlian Buddha shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "the remnant ancient books do not record how to transfer the law of space. All the major families and forces are looking for it. I have already proposed that whether to cooperate with me or not is another matter."


    Su Bai''s solution can be described as desperation. For this reason, there are still several family members fighting, and in the end, they are forced to suppress by several conglomerates.


    The Star daily is ready to move. Baiyiwei finds Jinlian Buddha again.


    "It''s a good idea to tear space and time according to the law of space. It''s just that you can''t tear what space is, and you can''t do it alone."


    Jinlian Buddha''s impression of baiyiwei is not very good. Baiyiwei seems to be meddling.


    "Master, you''d better take care of your own affairs. I heard that the Star Daily has too much time for itself. How can it manage others?"


    Jinlian Buddha sneers.


    The situation in the Star daily is really not very good. A group of sudden practitioners killed, and almost none of them survived.


    When the person in charge of the Star daily appeared, he found that the practitioners were just pawns.


    It''s another chess game!


    Still white!


    No one knows who is playing chess and what level of cultivation he has reached.


    This is not what people in canglan star field can care about.


    About another month later, the sky was overcast and half of the sky was red with blood. The major super forces were worried and began to work hard.


    "Set up


    Wanxianzong and the disciples of the royal family heard the elder''s order, and the ten thousand swords were sent in unison, flying in the air and interwoven to form the Tianyan diamond array. A thick protective cover quickly combined in the canglan star field.


    "Help


    Xingyue hall, Luo people and Lin people joined in one after another, adding another layer of protective cover outside the border.


    Abandoning the sky, squinting, watching a few gather Taoist seeds, turn around one after another and draw a huge array on the ground.


    "Gentlemen, they are coming."


    Star boundless see through the bloody horizon, it seems to stretch out a huge hand, is ready to tear the boundary of canglan star field.


    Blood rain accompanied by lightning, wind with dust swept the entire canglan star domain, people panic.


    Demon repair, demon repair, including some pure bloodline beasts, demon beasts all feel the oppression from outside canglan star field.


    "Dad, what a powerful breath!" The blood of the little demon''s rosefinch is trembling slightly.


    "No matter how strong, there are weaknesses Let''s wait for the right time


    Jinlian Buddha adds the power of law, unknown, Demon power, and the Dharma floats in the air in the weakest part of the border.


    There are also dozens of condensed Taoist species, and more than 100 great powers are guarding the border one after another.


    Dong! There was a dull sound, lightning and thunder, and the blood rain was falling more and more heavily. The place where the blood rain fell was the smell of black.


    Dripping on the body, forming a black flame, devouring the body and soul.


    There was a lot of screams and chaos.


    Jinlian Buddha''s body was a light of Buddha. With the power of Du Hua and the Buddha''s kingdom in his hand, a chime of bells and chimes sounded, and Ten Thousand Buddhas were universal. It was quiet and restrained the blood rain.


    Boom!


    The giant hand and the boundary are fighting. The boundary of canglan star field is like a fragile eggshell, and it can''t be hit again and again.


    The Dragon roared. The Golden Lotus Buddha in the air held the law of thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dragon roared and circled around the border.


    "If you let me know which star domain did it, I will take them!"


    "Strengthen the border! We must not let them break in now! "


    Twelve true immortals appear, canglan star field seems to have a more solid foundation.


    Although there are many contradictions in the whole canglan star field, we can only forget the past.


    Burying God Valley immortal looks at Jinlian Buddha body viciously, this smelly boy, he will teach a lesson!


    The true immortal of wanshenzong took a picture of the true immortal of Xingyue temple. The two true immortals quickly set up a circle to draw on the power of the stars.


    "Wait for me!"Twelve real immortals attack one after another, resulting in the first array. Half of the flyover appears in the air.


    The clouds kept rolling, golden lightning, dark red lightning entangled again, the second array flashing white luster, is so shocking.


    The wind and cloud change, the stars tremble, the mountains and rivers are broken, the lakes are dry, the earth trembles, the breath that takes away the spiritual power is slowly deprived, forming a breath flow, the mainstay is between the clouds!


    Again, the border was suddenly broken, and something black came down from the sky.


    Ghosts howl, corpse sea comes, rotten meat erosion, is a corpse sea mountain is forced into canglan star field.


    "Do you think we should sacrifice to heaven? With my consent? "


    Jinlian Buddha raises his head, turns the cloud into a heavenly weapon, blesses the thunder and lightning array, and attacks towards the dark area.


    Bombing, blasting, raging fire, cold wind like a knife, other people have to take action.


    On the front, the third array has been lit, and the end of the sky bridge has been forced to tear a huge crack, no depth.


    Cang LAN shake, all the people are like facing the enemy.


    "The power of the stars turns into an overpass. Others should go first!" Abandon the sky to complete the array and organize evacuation.


    The sea of corpses became bigger and bigger, and the corpses fell on the ground, turned into flames and swamps, and fell into all things that had no spare power.


    A rotten diffuse, people naturally on the overpass.


    "Buddha in your hand!"


    Jinlian Buddha distracts himself and sets up Buddha light near the overpass. Ghosts and skeletons are afraid of Buddha light and keep away from it.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    The children''s cry began, and a burst of mournful sound was heard. A couple were dragged to the flame swamp by the ghost, leaving the young children crying alone on the overpass.


    "What shall we do! Canglan star field is over! We can''t live! "


    Under the cover of fear, a dead dust.


    Then the people on the overpass also rioted and tore open. The young child was thrown down with no expression on his face. A man yelled: "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!" The man''s eyes were low, his body was black, and he attacked others.


    Blood rain, ghosts, skeletons are all with decadent breath, can devour human nature, unlimited release of adult greed.


    A purgatory is born for this!

 Chapter 1447

    The black air is rampant and chaotic. The twelve Immortals'' eyes are deep, turning into twelve lights and standing on the overpass.


    "That''s right. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    Then, there was a violent movement over the overpass. Screams and curses rang through the sky. Half the bridge collapsed and half the people fell into the Fire Swamp and turned into ashes!


    Li jiuxuan several people are still maintaining the array, the twelve real immortals block in front of the space crack, looking down at the crowd.


    "Damn it! What is this for? "


    With a fierce temper and a big scold, these old guys know that they have no good intentions!


    Lei Xiao distracted himself and used his accomplishments as a barrier. At least he saved some people.


    "What shall we do! Canglan star field is gone! "


    "Why does the existence of real immortals abandon us..."


    Those who have not been on the overpass and those who are still on the other half of the overpass begin to collapse again, and then those decadent and black continue to devour all the people present, demons and demons!


    A burst of suffocation filled the air!


    Li jiuxuan incarnated into a sword array, and ten thousand swords returned to his family, which had solved countless ghosts and skeletons.


    The Fire Swamp makes a dull sound, greedy to swallow more people.


    "Can''t you see that? The old man doesn''t want us to pass. It''s just enough time. We''ll die. "


    The body of Jinlian Buddha opened and floated across the crack, looking at the twelve immortals.


    As an indelible pure being in canglan star field, these old folks have lived long enough, and now they even want to live for hundreds of years.


    What a joke!


    "Then we''ll stop the formation!" The little wasteland master was not satisfied and yelled. He was even more angry when he saw Jinlian Buddha.


    "No! To stop the array means to cut off all the people''s way back. I''m afraid they will die together at that time! "


    Star boundless think cableway, a few people worried looking at the bridge nearby.


    With the passage of time, canglan star field has become purgatory, which is not enough. Decay can kill a person at any time!


    They don''t have more time!


    Another place


    Su Bai opened his eyes, his eyes were shining with golden luster. He gave a vicious smile and flew into the air. When he rose up, he carried the wind for 90000 Li!


    "Sure enough, those old guys will not be safe."


    The gilt wings spread out, and a breath of heaven wrapped around Su Bai''s body. He flew to the height of the overpass.


    In a short period of time, Su Bai has broken through the initial stage of transforming the spirit. His strength has increased a lot, and he suddenly realized another layer of mystery of the law of time!


    At this time, there was a mess around the overpass.


    The major forces also fell into disputes and began to fight!


    The scuffle was bloody and the scene was shocking.


    Jinlian Buddha looks at everything without expression. All kinds of greed and corruption are around him!


    "Oh, what does the survival of canglan star field have to do with me! I''m going to the overpass


    Many power elders have been annexed, and have been dominated by desire.


    Tragic, crying, killing each other, wailing, erosive desire, it seems more terrible here than the corpse sea mountain!


    "It seems that we can''t do without me here!"


    The wings of the sky shed a golden light, like the light of universal people, giving them a new way to survive.


    "God


    "God help us


    Many people on the verge of collapse knelt on the ground and began to pray. When Li jiuxuan saw Su Bai in the air, his face was no longer dignified.


    "Let them go..." Su Bai a ha, seem to dominate general.


    The waster master frowned and said, "is this not going to leave us a way to live?"


    "No, no..." Abandoning the sky to see through Su Bai''s actions, he only said: "if you die, you will be born later. Canglan star field will surely survive this disaster safely!"


    Seeing the Buddha, Jinlian nodded and stood in front of the space crack.


    The left side is gilded with gold luster to protect the body, add the power of Taiyin, and the law of thunder and lightning. The right side is the same body of demon and Buddha, which is unknown.


    Buried in Shengu, Zhenxian gritted his teeth: "Su Bai! Today is the day of your death


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, and he summoned the sword of time in his hand. A blue luster rushed to the sky, like a mainstay, straight into the sky.


    With the luster as the center, the air is surging. All the spiritual power, decay and greed are driven by a strong wind and gathered near the sword of time.


    "I didn''t expect that after living for such a long time, I couldn''t let go of my restraint, so that I would stagnate in the position of true immortal."


    Jinlian Buddha''s body flashed. In the blue surging, she patted Su Bai on the shoulder. The white light converged. Su Bai fit in front of the twelve real immortals, and her cultivation was close to the middle and late stage of the transformation.


    The sword of time is shaking. I can''t wait for its proper power.


    "It''s the same person!" Wanxianzong and Zhenxian of Xingyue Temple seem to be teased, and they attack Su Bai fiercely.But this attack did not fall on the side of Su Bai, it was cut off by something and absorbed completely.


    "Do you know what eternity is? Do you think you can reach eternity? A joke


    Su Bai''s voice rang all over the world, and people on the ground surrendered to him one after another.


    A few of them gathered together to maintain the array. Huo lie couldn''t stop biting his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood: "Stinky boy, don''t talk so much nonsense, get rid of all this quickly!"


    Su Bai, holding the sword of time, has swept the blue luster, waving the sword towards the twelve immortals.


    "One thought is eternal! With the blessing of the law of time, eternity is only a matter of a moment. "


    The huge power of the nest and move, the space cracks like to suffer from what impact, suddenly began to shrink.


    The space limit separated between the twelve true immortals is broken by the eternal law of time, and the overpass is shaken.


    The twelve true immortals are strangled by the invisible attraction brought by the chaos of space, and are consuming their accomplishments little by little.


    "What''s the matter?" Burying Shengu Zhenxian is the first one to react and prepare to escape, but he finds that he can''t move at all!


    Su Bai once again wields the sword, the time near the space crack is stagnated, and the space at the foot of the twelve true immortals is frozen under the contradiction of the double laws.


    A blue air stream forcibly takes away the fire, swamp, ghost, decadent, corpse sea, and part of the accomplishments of countless people.


    The blue air formed a tornado, which dashed toward the space crack, and the twelve immortals crammed into the space crack together.


    "Su Bai!"


    Twelve true immortals yelled and echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Su Bai snorted coldly: "your grandfather, I''m here!"


    Stop, the sword of time is gone.


    Then, the cracks slowly dissipated, and the clouds came back. Under the desolation of canglan star field, the sky should emit a strange blue light.


    Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. His gilt wings faded away and he fell down to the ground.


    "Is this the end?"


    People who have experienced great changes can''t believe it.


    "It''s over The sacrifice to heaven has been completed, and all the old friends have been disposed of. " Li jiuxuan''s sword catches Su Bai, and his frown is finally relieved.

 Chapter 1450

    After March, the stars changed and black clouds gathered over canglan star field, as if a huge tornado was forming.


    Stars are included in it, and everything seems to be falling into it.


    Vaguely, a palace slowly appeared in the air and landed slowly,


    "what''s this!"


    "There is a palace in the air


    Many people in canglan star field are shocked. Isn''t this another catastrophe?


    The Lord and the house of Representatives took note of the matter and held a meeting to discuss it.


    "The drama under the tearing of space is not very big, it is not a catastrophe." Abandoning the sky, looking at the turbulence in the sky, whispered.


    But canglan star field really can''t stand the huge toss. This is not the sky, and the smell of chaos has made canglan star field very big.


    The waster master was worried, so he took his disciples to check the situation.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the dust was flying in a hundred miles, so the Taicang Pavilion fell into people''s view again.


    "Taicang pavilion?"


    The waster master squinted. Since the last time thirteen immortals wanted to encircle Taicang Pavilion, Taicang Pavilion used secret methods and space to escape. Unexpectedly, they came back after the disaster.


    The return of Taicang Pavilion is not necessarily a good thing.


    When Gu Qianqiu stepped out of the gate of Taicang Pavilion, he was very powerful. Step by step, he was under the powerful pressure of condensing Taoism.


    "Long time no see, Lord. I heard you were in the house of Representatives." For thousands of years, I don''t have an expression, but I can see the famine Lord''s teeth itching.


    The waster master retreated two steps: "I really didn''t expect that Tangtang Taicang pavilion would come back."


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t say anything to the waster master any more. He flew past Li jiuxuan''s place.


    Black market side


    "Master, Taicang Pavilion is back."


    Since the disappearance of Su Bai, Luofu God has been closed for ten years, and now he looks more elegant.


    The owner of the black market laughed: "Taicang Pavilion used space array to escape, but it''s only an expedient. They will definitely come back. I think those people should know the situation before that."


    "Do you need to visit the Lord of Taicang pavilion?"


    The owner of the black market shook his head: "I don''t need to visit. I think he will visit naturally."


    With that, a gust of wind blew, and Cao Cao just came.


    Gu Qianqiu, dressed in Taoist clothes and with clean sleeves, saluted the black market owner respectfully.


    The owner of the black market also waved politely to entertain him.


    "I think you should know more about Su Bai than I do. Ten years have passed. Why is Bai Yiwei always very protective of Su Bai? "


    The trading network in the black market is complicated. Presumably, the owner of the black market knows more about the connection between Bai Yiwei and Su Bai, or the origin and connection between Star daily and Su Bai?


    Only when the owner of the black market did not smile, he slowly raised his hand and first offered a cup of tea to Gu Qianqiu.


    "I''m not sure about the relationship between Star daily and Su Bai, but Bai Yiwei''s support for Su Bai is more sincere, and they seem to have a deep connection. "


    In other words, the relationship between the two people is to explore their original skills.


    Su Bai''s power of Taiyin comes from inheritance, and Bai Yiwei''s skill also contains Taiyin power, but it belongs to another school of Taiyin power.


    The power of Taiyin is different from the softness and hardness of Yin. Although it all ends with Yin characters, its skills are quite different.


    The power of yin and softness tends to be vivid, while the power of hardness tends to be blunt and fierce, which is similar to the difference between life and death in the eight trigrams array.


    Su Bai''s power of Taiyin belongs to the former, but he can apply it to the realm of the spirit and the present, and even play the spirit of death.


    Bai Yiwei belongs to the latter, but his Taiyin power is only a collateral action of Taiyin Shengzong.


    What we have learned is nothing but superficial.


    Baiyiwei was once sheltered by Taiyin Shengzong, and the power of Taiyin itself adheres to the principle of same sex, mutual aid and mutual integration.


    Therefore, the reason why Bai Yiwei is close to Su Bai is that their original skills are attractive.


    Gu Qianqiu nodded, which relieved the puzzle in his heart for a long time.


    "I don''t know whether he will wake up. However, you and I should be able to feel that there are some extremely subtle changes between the Su Bai and the Fen Shen. "


    Gu Qianqiu discovered this when he first saw Su Bai several years later.


    Whether it''s su Bai or Jinlian Buddha, the realm and ability of cultivation seem to go to a higher level.


    "I need the power of the stars to stimulate the consciousness of Su Bai. So that he can wake up, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor


    Su Bai''s cultivation level has reached the level of transforming the spirit, and his life has become long. For him, these ten years are just a moment.It''s just that Su Bai and others can''t afford it, but Taicang Pavilion and the whole canglan star field can''t afford it. The worry of Gu Qianqiu doesn''t come out of thin air.


    The catastrophe ten years ago has proved this.


    In addition, Dao Feitian''s evil spirit is not so powerful, unless someone helps him.


    I''m afraid I''ve been in this place for thousands of years. The sea of corpses is just the tip of the iceberg.


    In addition, canglan star field itself has decadent power, this time curiosity did not uproot them, it means that they still have opportunities next time.


    "Do you mean let me find a way to open the abyss of taboo?"


    The owner of the black market frowned. It was hard for him to say.


    Although the things in the taboo abyss have been destroyed by the Immortal Emperor, the danger can be imagined.


    When Gu Qianqiu thought of this method, he was also opposed by the Lord of Taicang cabinet.


    After all, once the taboo abyss is opened, the power of the stars will be affected, and the whole world of cultivating immortals will also be affected.


    If there is no way to control the force, once the taboo abyss comes out, it is not something they can deal with now.


    "I''m desperate, but I can have a try." After frowning for a moment, the black market owner agreed with him.


    "There is no time, canglan star field is not only a catastrophe, we have to avoid all disasters before the next catastrophe."


    Gu Qianqiu takes a fancy to the black market.


    Su Bai has the wings of the sky. He is the patron of the way of heaven. He is full of Qi. Maybe he can fight.


    Now, it is not the way of heaven that wants to destroy canglan star field. In other words, some people want to approach eternity and then try to replace the way of heaven.


    Gu Qianqiu and the owner of the black market looked at each other and pressed the idea in his mind.


    "I hope we''re just worried."


    Outside the black market, there was a gust of wind, and it was cold.


    "The sky has changed..."

 Chapter 1451

    On a certain star, a man in black laughs wildly and feels the abundant atmosphere around him.


    "Canglan Xingyu We have a long way to go


    When the man in black inquired about daofeitian, he felt a burst of anger.


    At least that group of breath is also taboo. It is so vulnerable that it is pressed to death by the people of the house of Representatives.


    The man in black threw a piece of ash, then a piece of barren land full of green bean sprouts, looking at the vibrant, but false fierce.


    On this side, Li jiuxuan and others are ready to take people to the poor star field. He went to the Star daily, and Bai Yiwei said that Su Bai had been taken away.


    Then Li jiuxuan visited Taicang Pavilion.


    Gu Qianqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry about it."


    Li jiuxuan didn''t tell the truth: "did you take away Su Bai? How''s the situation?"


    Gu Qianqiu was stunned and pretended not to know: "what''s su Bai? I''ve just returned to Taicang Pavilion. There are many important things to deal with. Didn''t Su Bai disappear ten years ago?"


    "The appearance of Taicang Pavilion this time is too coincidental. Most people in canglan star field are talking about it one after another. They say that the catastrophe ten years ago was related to Taicang Pavilion. You must have felt it."


    When Li jiuxuan said this, he just wanted to use the assembly to press Taicang Pavilion. Whether Su Bai was here or not was clear in their hearts.


    Gu Qianqiu sighed: "if the canglan star field does not allow Taicang Pavilion, I will certainly have other solutions. There is no need for the house of representatives to hold down public opinion. Taicang Pavilion is calm."


    Two people try each other for a while, finally sink into meditation, now a duel from the spirit.


    If the spirit field can be seen, at this time, the two people are naturally incompatible and vicious.


    However, both Li jiuxuan and Gu Qianqiu had a good hand. They started with one attack and one defense, and were tied after a hundred moves.


    They looked at each other and laughed: "chengrang, I didn''t expect that jiuxuan Sword Fairy''s strength had reached such a level."


    Li jiuxuan also complimented: "less than half of your strength."


    Seeing off Li jiuxuan, Gu Qianqiu felt for the first time that there was another space for array arrangement. There was only a twinkling star, vast and mysterious.


    He looked at Su Bai sitting in the middle of the array and was relieved.


    The black market owner is protecting the law for Su Bai.


    "Li jiuxuan seems to have noticed something. I''m afraid the Star Daily has said something."


    Gu Qianqiu is worried that if the Star daily or other members of the house of Representatives join hands, the Taicang Pavilion will not be able to resist.


    What''s more, taking such a big risk is just to save Su Bai.


    It''s not cost-effective to let other people in canglan star field think about it.


    "The most they can do is turn a blind eye and relax."


    In fact, there is no unity within the house of Representatives, and there are contradictions in private. It''s just that when we do things together, there must be harmony on the surface. From the perspective of the overall situation, we don''t have to say anything else.


    The array flickered slightly, and Su Bai was wrapped by a gust of wind and air, floating in the air.


    There are a lot of spiritual cultivation in the breath, which can keep the body active.


    "It''s time to open the abyss of taboo when the nine stars are in a row."


    Black market owner''s eyes are deep looking at Su Bai.


    This boy, we must strive!


    That night, the news came that daofeitian was killed by an unknown outsider. Many people in the house of representatives were seriously injured by that man, and they didn''t even have time to react.


    That kind of breath is more terrifying than the coming of true immortals!


    Li jiuxuan, the waster leader, abandoned heaven and others held a meeting overnight.


    "It''s a man from poor heaven." The situation seems to be serious.


    This canglan star field is doomed to be not peaceful.


    "There is no change near the border. He may have been somewhere in canglan star field."


    The waster master was also a little anxious. He was afraid that his strength would be higher than that of the real immortal. He could make more than a dozen powerful people, and then three of them could gather together. It was just one move!


    "We need to go to the poor sky star region as soon as possible, and we need to hold on to canglan star region. Last time he launched a catastrophe, it is estimated that there will be any big action in a moment and a half. We will inform the Ten lords. If there is any change in the field, we will tell the house of Representatives as soon as possible."


    Li jiuxuan explored the dungeon of the house of Representatives.


    The dungeon is made of black iron, which suppresses the cultivation of spiritual power. However, the place that was originally trapped in Daofei heaven was only a blur of flesh and blood, and could not feel the evil breath.


    "That thing ran away..."


    Li jiuxuan closed his eyes and looked back at what happened not long ago through his breath. Daofeitian was together, and the mass of things expanded and spread instantly. He laughed several times and disappeared.


    But in retrospect, I never saw the killer.


    It is more than ten days of calm, nine stars in a row is about to happen, it seems that all calm will become a bloodbath, swept across the entire star domain.


    When a lord explored the realm, he found that there seemed to be a place within the realm that did not take away a shred of spiritual power, but there grew a vibrant bean sprout.He went back to explore it for a while. No problem was found.


    A few days later, some people around me had a little bean sprout. It was lovely. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, but the Lord always felt strange.


    Abandoning the sky and others received the news, sent star boundless and dragon list and others to check together.


    First they went to the place where the mung bean sprouts grew, and then they inspected the people with mung bean sprouts.


    "What do you think?"


    Star boundless squint, the mung bean sprouts on the fan, a piece of green Yingying color, looking gratifying, can''t say how strange.


    "Block that area first, and take strict care of those carriers, just in case."


    Other people in the Dragon list said that xingwuya agrees with this.


    But the people around the LORD were not happy: "it''s really weird. Although it grows out of our bodies, it doesn''t matter. It''s not like taking off your pants and farting. Is it unnecessary?"


    Star boundless happy: "I told you to take off your pants fart?"


    The man is not talking.


    A few people stare at that person for a while, all feel not quite right.


    When he got out of the Lord''s mansion, he began to discuss: "it seems that the Lord doesn''t use things with his left hand, does he? And the people with them. "


    This is something that several people are aware of.


    Many people in the Lord''s mansion are left-handed.


    One or two people are not obvious, but people in a mansion are like this, which makes them have to doubt.


    Star boundless sound to abandon the sky, abandon the sky echo, said two days can the people of the house of representatives will arrive.


    "Did you find another thing? It seems that there is no spiritual power around the Lord''s mansion. "


    The Lord''s mansion basically gathers a rich spiritual power as the support of the whole realm. If the Lord''s mansion lacks spiritual power, the whole realm may lose the protection of the border.


    Dragon list of the 30th person a, star boundless suspicion more implemented.


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s go to the place where it grows tonight..."

 Chapter 1452

    At night, the stars tremble slightly, and a strange scene appears over canglan star field.


    There are seven or eight stars in the black sky.


    "Nine stars are coming!"


    Star boundless and in another space of the black market owner said a word at the same time.


    A breeze blowing, with cold, pan up a cold air.


    Green bean sprouts glitter, it seems to call something, but looking at this green wave, some aesthetic.


    "Coming..."


    Star boundless open your eyes, feel the fluctuations from all directions, the intensity is not consistent.


    The rest of Longbang remained alert, and there was silence.


    The rustling sound seems to surround these people. Xingwuya shakes his fan and prepares to resist the enemy.


    The green light flashed, the nine stars in the sky formed a line, showing unprecedented luster shining on the whole canglan star field.


    The mung bean sprouts swayed in the wind and began to float into the air, forming a floating green sea. There was a roar nearby, and then hundreds of people came out to show their dark green eyes.


    If you look closely, those people have two heads, half human and half ghost.


    "Damn, it''s still human?"


    Some people saw the Lord in the crowd. The LORD had great ability to cultivate. As soon as he came, he would release his power infinitely. The wind was blowing, and all around was crushed to make powder.


    "What is this?"


    Several people are a little surprised, that floating in the air mung bean sprouts suddenly grow eyes and six feet.


    "It''s a ghost spider!"


    Ghost spiders are good at camouflage at ordinary times. They can devour the spiritual power of a place, parasitize on the human body, and finally merge these people into their puppets.


    The ghost spider uttered words that only his classmates could understand. His hissing voice was a little harsh and fell on several people''s ears. It was like a curse, which made people upset.


    The ghost spider showed his fierce fangs and attacked several people crazily.


    The ghosts and puppets also went out one after another, fighting in disorder and full of blood.


    Star boundless shield hearing, flying fan with needle form waves, needle acupuncture in ghost spider body, splash out a piece of green liquid.


    Scream, dust, a corpse.


    Xingwuya waved a fan and made several moves with the Lord. The ghost spider absorbed the Lord''s spiritual power, so the Lord''s strength was the most, that is, in the middle of Yuanying period. Xingwuya was more than enough for him.


    Ghost spiders appear continuously and spread to the whole field. At this time, the black market owner in another space, with the ancient times, calculates the right time and forcibly tears open the abyss of taboos.


    The crack opened, and the stars began to tremble under intense pressure, and the stars began to twinkle.


    Cold wind, taboo abyss slowly opened his eyes, where a breath of death filled.


    Ghosts howl, unknown spread, taboo rampant, greed restless, one after another toward the Su Bai, Gu Qianqiu, black market WaiGu people.


    Gu Qianqiu felt the gaze from the forbidden abyss, and his spirit began to tremble.


    When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you, and the spirit!


    It seems that the owner of the black market can''t restrain the Tao Jue derived from the abyss of taboos, and the whole person becomes a little manic.


    Gu Qianqiu immediately expelled the owner of the black market from the space and forced the hurricane to roar past. The owner of the black market retreated for hundreds of meters. After he regained his sense, he quickly adjusted his breath.


    Is this the power of the abyss of taboo?


    This oppression and fear from the spirit and darkness!


    Gu Qianqiu maintained the array, and the abyss of taboo was forcibly torn open, which had a huge repulsion to the vast stars.


    That force turned into thunder and lightning, turned into explosion, cracked, and made the seventy-two stars become strange.


    Just at this time, the departure of a star movement seems to have suffered a lot of attacks from the abyss of taboo.


    The breath of this taboo abyss diffuses, and seems to want to break through the space of ancient ages and spread outwards.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and many decadent creatures extend their huge hands to attack Su Bai in the array.


    Affected by the stars, the final change is more and more dazzling, emitting unprecedented light!


    Under the bright light, countless spiritual power slowly gathered on the body of Su Bai, and the power of stars was called to tear, forming a huge protective cover.


    Those greedy things tried to tear the protective cover and split up Su Bai, but one sky thunder after another appeared around the protective cover, surrounded by the power of Taiyin, the power of law and the power of demons. It was unknown that Buddhism gathered one after another to protect Su Bai.


    From the depths of the taboo abyss came the roar, followed by countless taboos, unknown, decadent, black gas accelerated diffusion, such as a gust of cannibalism, the whole space was occupied, and cracks began to appear.


    Gu Qianqiu had to guard against the abyss of taboos and reinforce the space.


    "Su Bai! Wake up


    A group of flames hit the Dantian of Su Bai. Su Bai, who was about to be drawn into the forbidden abyss, suddenly opened his eyes, divided into two, and then united again.He moved his wrist and felt the roar of the taboo Abyss: "is this what the ancient people were afraid of? The taboo of all things? "


    "Leave the rest to me." Su Bai spread out the wings of the sky, and spread a piece of gilt. He took time out of the sword and headed for the taboo abyss. What was impolite was countless sword lights.


    The law of time countered the taboo abyss and caused a shock. Su Bai immediately asked him to confine the ancient space with a long command, so as not to let the taboo abyss continue to spread!


    The house of Representatives.


    A lot of people can''t sit.


    "This is the breath of the forbidden abyss! The abyss of taboo has been opened... " Someone said with a long heart.


    Abandoning heaven feels that the body of Jinlian Buddha has come to life. It''s hard to say why it opens the abyss of taboo.


    Jinlian Buddha is also in the catastrophe, there is no news, abandon the day did not deliberately look for, everything with fate.


    "Good boy, finally back!" Not long after abandoning heaven, I felt the breath of taboo abyss and suddenly became strong.


    Although xingwuya and others are aware of the change, they are still slaughtering with ghost spiders. The attacking ghost spiders are child spiders, and they can be completely cut off only when they find the mother spider!


    "What is that?"


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark, and a demon''s eyes appeared, staring at xingwuya and others, showing strange and gloomy eyes.


    "Don''t look over there!"


    Nine stars in a row is the weakest place of the taboo abyss. In addition, the ancient Qianqiu and the black market owners forced to open the taboo abyss. The hidden abyss of canglan star domain was affected and the contact seal appeared.


    Under the influence of the devil''s eye, the ghost spider is more rampant, and its attack becomes more and more rapid.


    "Shit. No, this female spider is not the eye in the sky


    Someone yelled. Star boundless nodded: "you guessed well, the abyss of devil''s eye is the mother spider body."


    How ridiculous it sounds, but it just happened. How do they deal with the devil''s eye and pierce the sky?

 Chapter 1453

    "Ten years, finally..."


    Su Bai''s voice sank, his eyes with murderous look at the crack of the taboo abyss, and the sword of time began to vibrate in his hand.


    The best way to wake up is to kill and see blood!


    Taboo of the abyss issued a dull sound, seems to disdain the white.


    The unchanging black is wrapped next to the gilt wings, tearing towards the blood and flesh of sapphire.


    Su Bai hummed coldly, the power of the surrounding laws converged, sweeping the thunder and lightning, mixed with the divine power, looking at the abyss of taboo arrogantly.


    "In my law of space, I am the master, you can try to escape."


    Su Bai raised his hand and transformed the five elements into five beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Jiaoshe. It seems that there is momentum in the forbidden abyss.


    Soon. A dragon''s claw stretched out from the crack, and forced to tear the crack open.


    The darkness roared, the space began to tremble, the five beasts rushed toward the crack, in a moment, blood splashed, the Dragon roared, and the black Qi began to tremble.


    But in this trembling, Su Bai did not move.


    "Wind, rain, electricity, light, go!"


    For ten years, Su Bai did not sleep all the time, but fell in a place similar to a dream. He had been looking for a breakthrough, but had no results until the nine stars and the abyss of taboo made Su Bai see the gap of space.


    Insight into nature, insight into eternity, Su Bai is the master of his own space, even if the taboo abyss no matter how strong, can not resist the Creator!


    This is the natural suppression, from the constraints of heaven.


    It seems that everything in the abyss of taboo is defused skillfully by Su Bai, but Su Bai is pressed step by step, so that the crack of the abyss of taboo can not move forward!


    Outside the space, star boundless squint seems to feel the awakening of something.


    On that day, the devil''s eye, that is, the abyss constantly releases ghost spiders, trying to destroy the whole canglan star field.


    The people of Longbang fight together. The wind and sand roar, and everywhere they go is barren.


    Star boundless is not procrastinating. Those who are controlled by ghost spiders seem to be copied from the mirror. They seem to be living dead, and there''s no need to stay alive.


    The star is boundless and waves a fan. A thousand troops go straight down and shake. They kill all the spiders in the area of more than 20 years. Then they cooperate with the people in the Dragon list and take down the Lord and other puppets here.


    A knife fell, the Lord''s head in the moment of landing, the mouth seems to say a word.


    "I''ll come back again..."


    The head snored a few times, the Lord''s body turned into ashes, into a white chess piece.


    Star boundless a Leng, is a chess piece, also buried in the Lord''s body, then how many people around them are chess pieces, how many people are controlled?


    If you don''t think about it, a few people cooperate with each other to form an offensive and defensive array. You can hold on for a while under the attack of the ghost spider.


    "It''s so busy here. I''ll join in."


    Hao Weiren smiles and steps forward. The power of his power is released, which makes a ghost spider fly.


    The candlelight beast wakes up and bites at the spider with blood all over his body. With blood in his claws, the attack of candlelight beast becomes more fierce.


    Rhubarb dog also put away the usual wilting appearance, and cooperated with the candlelight beast to attack together, but this endless thing, it is really a little troublesome to deal with.


    Hao Weiren also took some people to stop the ghost spider from running around and hurting people.


    Green blood has been covered on the ground layer after layer, killing has never stopped.


    Then the house of representatives sent a lot of disciples to control this area. As long as the ghost spider comes out, there will be nothing left!


    "Don''t let out a fly! Let me see what the devil''s eye can do Hao Wei screamed. It''s not fun to kill these ghosts.


    The devil''s eye suddenly widened, as if angry about it.


    But he didn''t make any big moves. Because of the crack in the abyss of taboo, this abyss has opportunities to take advantage of, and his current ability is only one tenth of the original.


    A black thunder and lightning came from the horizon. With a strange smell, the house of Representatives began to talk again.


    "The influence of taboo abyss is a little big, we need to determine its location, otherwise the abyss in the air is not easy to deal with."


    "Who opened the abyss of taboo?"


    Some people put the spearhead on Taicang Pavilion.


    "It''s strange that Taicang Pavilion came back this time. Maybe they want to make canglan Star area restless!"


    Many people agree with this view.


    Therefore, under the leadership of a gathering Taoist, more than a dozen members of the house of representatives with thousands of disciples asked Taicang Pavilion for a statement.


    Abandoning the sky, Li jiuxuan, Huolie and Leixiao are aware of the change of the abyss and the taboo abyss. They don''t make a statement about it.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Abandoning the sky to smile: "is not we go to the star sky daily to sit down."


    Thunder owl scolded a: "which tortoise kid''s business, so toss Laozi!"Huo lie also scolded, Li jiuxuan said: "Su Bai is coming back!"


    This words a, fire strong thunder Xiao facial expression is shocked, Su Bai not ten years ago disappeared?


    Is that kid taken away by the abyss of taboo?


    Star daily


    Bai Yiwei is having tea with the person in charge. Both of them are worried. They are not worried that Su Bai will not wake up, but they are worried that the abyss of taboo will take the opportunity to do something.


    "Someone''s coming."


    As soon as Bai Yiwei''s voice fell, a startling sound came towards them. Bai Yiwei flew and threw the water into the air. Then he stood on the ground and the water cup was firmly caught.


    But the person in charge of the Star daily didn''t move. The move was like hitting the air, penetrating through his body.


    Li jiuxuan was the first one to come in and nodded to Bai Yiwei. Then he looked at the person in charge: "long time no see. How''s your health?"


    Huo lie, Lei Xiao, abandoning the sky followed, politely asked hello to two people.


    "Didn''t that seem to say hello to us just now?" The person in charge of the Star daily, with a smile, looks at it and feels a little gloomy.


    Huo lie said: "Damn, what have you done behind my back? Although the Star daily is not within the scope of the house of Representatives, it can''t do so, can it? Just for the sake of Su Bai, destroyed the whole canglan star field? "


    Abandoning the sky to squint, the tone of voice is not so fiery: "it''s OK to discuss this matter with the house of Representatives. Besides, we just know the whereabouts of Su Bai. It''s not so bad. We are the only members of the house of representatives who are trustworthy."


    As an insider, Li jiuxuan did not ask at this time. Abandoning heaven could be regarded as seeing through something, and he did not continue to speak.


    "Drink tea, ladies and gentlemen. You have to wait until the nine stars have passed. Now the aura of canglan star field is scattered. I think you can also feel it."


    Baiyiwei is right.


    Nine stars in a row will affect the power of the stars, and then affect the distribution of spiritual power. In addition, the Lord who has something wrong is not suitable to fight now because he has a ghost spider devouring the aura.


    "If we don''t do it now, when will we wait? When the canglan star field is made black, is it black? "

 Chapter 1454

    "I believe in Su Bai, otherwise no one would take risks. Su Bai is where the Qi of canglan Xingyu lies. "


    It seems that the person in charge of abandon sky and Star Daily has found out about it a long time ago.


    This is also the reason why the person in charge of Star Daily has been asking Bai Yiwei to remind or protect some su Bai.


    "Do you know the linkage effect?"


    Huo lie was angry just now. He couldn''t hear anything.


    Li jiuxuan began to drink tea with indifference: "the linkage is a mutual contract, one side is damaged, the other side is also damaged, one side gets benefits, the contract will also get benefits."


    This is the linkage in the contract.


    Since Su Bai suffered from the natural disaster, the way of heaven chose Su Bai to be the chosen one. At the same time, it also bound Qi Yun and other things with Su Bai.


    At the time of the catastrophe, canglan Xingyu was seriously injured, and Su Bai also suffered losses. In the last ten years, canglan Xingyu recovered, and Su Bai should wake up.


    But this kind of compulsive coma from the way of heaven will not wake up naturally. Only when the way of heaven is aware of the catastrophe or great crisis, will the contractor wake up.


    "To put it bluntly, it is to stimulate canglan star field." The thunder Xiao hears the sound, is choking a breath.


    "But haven''t you thought about the man in the poor sky. If he wants to do something, canglan Xingyu can''t stand it at all! "


    Huo lie calmed down and went smoothly. He didn''t control his mood just now and smashed the table with a slap. Half of the whole house of the Star daily collapsed.


    At the gate of Taicang Pavilion


    Those who have already been surrounded by the members of the house of Representatives, and who are leading the battle, are awe inspiring and full of Justice: Taicang pavilion has an evil heart and is trying to destroy canglan Xingyu. Today, the house of representatives will do justice for heaven! "


    Dark clouds, the whole anger pressure lower, sand out with a strange breath.


    The owner of the black market stands at the gate of Taicang Pavilion. The gate of Taicang Pavilion is closed, and the people inside have opened the protective cover. It seems that they are not afraid of making trouble.


    The owner of the black market chuckled and looked at the members of the house of representatives with disdainful eyes.


    "What are you doing? They said they wanted to do justice for heaven, but several other heavyweight members of the house of Representatives didn''t come out. You are making trouble here. Isn''t that more humiliating to the house of representatives? "


    The jurisdiction of the black market is wide and there are many transactions. Originally, the owner of the black market entered the house of Representatives, which was opposed by everyone. At this time, he stood on the position of Taicang Pavilion, which inevitably made several people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just two or three sentences of dialogue, which has touched the atmosphere, and the lightning and flint burst out in an instant.


    The owner of the black market got up and waved to the members of the house of Representatives. They were just a few light bombs. They were all stunned. There were countless aftershocks around.


    "Do you mean to be against us?"


    In front of the owners of the black market after the abyss of taboo and influence, now the road is not stable.


    It''s not easy to suppress the breath. Unexpectedly, these stupid members of the house of representatives are looking for something near Taicang Pavilion.


    Abandoning heaven, Li jiuxuan''s people didn''t come, so they planned to turn a blind eye to this matter, and they had formed a tacit agreement on this matter.


    How to get these external personnel to talk about here?


    "I think you''ve been upset for a long time, if you don''t want to maintain the overall peaceful reunification of canglan star. I wouldn''t have endured it for so long


    The owner of the black market didn''t give these people a chance to react. He decided to use Da Dao Jue.


    One by one, with a natural sense of oppression and fear in the abyss of taboo, he fought out. The nearby area was shaking, and then there was another chaotic battle.


    The gate of Taicang Pavilion, which had been closed for a long time, was finally opened in this moment.


    The pressure from the Taoist school has made the members of the house of Representatives unable to resist.


    The ancient Qianqiu coming towards them.


    He is looking at other people with a smile. The owner of the black market and Gu Qianqiu exchange eyes with each other. Only then can they stand shoulder to shoulder and look at these people in front of them.


    "If you want to be wild here, it depends on whether you have the ability or not!"


    Gu Qianqiu said that, summoned out to brush the dust, and made a series of moves.


    In front of Gu Qianqiu, the congregation of the house of Representatives obviously has no chance of winning, and is even suppressed everywhere.


    Instant, the sky is bursts of thunder, sparks fall!


    Not far away, the eyes of the abyss in the sky became bigger and bigger, and the devil came to the whole canglan star field with the breath of death.


    At this time, the whole dark and flashing sky appeared a huge crack, the darkness in the crack yelled at the crowd!


    Even near the crack, there seems to be a man in black standing in the air, burst of laughter, the voice sounds frightening.


    "Canglan star field, canglan star field! The catastrophe ten years ago didn''t destroy you. I can''t imagine that you are looking for your own death today. No wonder I let go of the abyss of taboo and the abyss of the devil''s eyeBecause of the long distance, I can''t feel what realm the man in black is.


    "Who is that man?"


    Gu Qianqiu yelled that it was not good. Later, he was forced out of the whole space field by Su Bai, and he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    And now the taboo of the abyss actually appeared in the sky of canglan star field, caused a burst of vibration.


    Darkness and decay continue to spread out from the cracks, and the abyss of the devil''s eye, for the tiger to help tyranny, so released more ghost spiders, biting people in the past!


    In the blink of an eye and a half, he stretched out his evil claw to cover the whole canglan star field.


    Then the roar of the ten fierce beasts reverberated in the whole star field, lasting for a long time, with a shock.


    And the power from canglan star field to destroy heaven and earth. It also spread everywhere, where there was no grass, it was terrible.


    "Where''s su Bai? Why didn''t he come out?"


    As soon as the owner of the black market''s face changed, this matter should be under their control, but they didn''t expect that something went wrong.


    And the man in black in the air seems to have known their plan, waiting for them to be caught.


    Star daily could not sit on either side, but what was expected was suddenly pulled out of control.


    "This is..." Baiyiwei didn''t expect this to happen.


    When Gu Qianqiu came to him, he made things like this with 100% confidence.


    "Damn, how do people in Taicang Pavilion do things?"


    "Don''t you wonder why the power of the abyss of taboo suddenly becomes so powerful?"


    Because the forbidden abyss was destroyed and sealed by the Immortal Emperor, even if the crack was opened, the influence range was wide, and the power was not huge.


    And now swallowing the general breath of heaven and earth, obviously not the power after being sealed.


    "It''s the poor man from tianxingyu..." With the sound of abandoning the sky, we are all facing the enemy.

 Chapter 1456

    He was still unconvinced by the existence of congealing Tao species, and threatened to teach Su Bai a lesson. In the end, Li jiuxuan and other people abruptly pulled him away.


    "The rest of the house of Representatives certainly don''t agree that this matter should be settled like this!" The man was gnashing his teeth and wearing a coat of paint.


    Su Bai cold hum a: "how, you still want to continue?"


    Li jiuxuan said politely: "the house of representatives will hold a meeting to deal with this matter. Let''s leave it like this for the time being."


    Su Bai doesn''t know what''s going on in canglan Xingyu.


    These days after understanding clearly, Su Bai realized that there was a new order in canglan star field.


    Not only Su Bai, but also Taicang pavilion has been discussed.


    However, at the end of the meeting, the house of representatives said that the merits and demerits of going to the Soviet Union are equal, so don''t talk about it.


    This makes a lot of people hold their breath, especially the one who was beaten by Su Bai is still useless.


    Li jiuxuan, abandoning heaven, takes Su Bai to a place with a dignified face.


    "You should also know that you are related to the qi movement of canglan star field from the time when you were selected as the son of the way of heaven."


    Sue is really aware of it.


    "I''d like to know who is the one who makes the taboo abyss more powerful?"


    This man has done it more than once, and every movement is not small.


    "It''s a man from poor heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    About a few days later, xingwuya came back from the Lord''s hell and asked the person named to see Su Bai.


    By the way, he also reported to the people in the house of representatives about the fact that the LORD was Wang Sheng.


    "I''m afraid these are not the only pieces in canglan star field. The chess pieces can be buried quietly in the Lord, which shows how powerful the chess players are. "


    Su Bai squinted: "it seems that we have to go to the poor star field."


    Star boundless nods, this matter is really urgent, only to find out why the man in black wants to start on canglan star field, can we suit the remedy to the case.


    After chatting for a while, they went out for a walk. Before soapy had taken a few steps, she was hugged by one person, crying.


    This man is Hao Weiren: "second brother You are back. You and your third brother are nowhere to be seen! "


    Hao Weiren is so affectionate that Su Bai doesn''t like it. Xing Wuya helps Hao Weiren up.


    "In fact, you should have seen it for a long time. Ten years ago, when Jinlian Buddha and I fit together, I am him and he is me," she said


    Hao Weiren was really shocked by this incident at that time. Later, he only felt that he had been swept around by Su Bai and wanted to beat Su Bai, but now Hao Weiren seems to be no match for him.


    Now Li jiuxuan, Huolie, Leixiao, LiuTian, Gu Qianqiu and others all favor Su Bai.


    Who let Su Bai be connected with canglan Xingyu.


    As for whether to go or not, Li jiuxuan said that he would give Su Bai some time to consider.


    Su Bai did not readily agree, he needs to sort out a lot of things clearly.


    After this experience, all members of the house of representatives have been concerned. After all, canglan Xingyu is now a chessboard with countless pieces, and they are all standing still.


    "If he wants to, I''ll stay with him to the end."


    Su Bai is not afraid of anyone who is higher than him. He only knows after the first World War, but it''s not su Bai''s behavior to shrink now.


    "In that case, I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    A few days later, Su Bai gave Li jiuxuan a prepared word. "I''m sure I''ll go. Is there anyone else to go?"


    "In this case, the house of Representatives has decided to hold a Lingshan competition. You can go to the poor sky star field in the first 30 days."


    Lingshan competition and so on, it''s nothing more than limiting cultivation and age, and then we fight one by one, and then


    Isn''t Su Bai a sling?


    "Do you want me to take part in this childish competition? I thought you guys were going


    Su Bai''s mouth says so, still agreed, he but effortlessly toward the first past.


    "It''s not easy to get noticed when you go, but it''s easy to be watched when we go."


    Li jiuxuan is right. There are a lot of young people walking around among several star domains, which is very normal. Few people with good accomplishments appear in groups in other star domains.


    Almost half a month later, the Lingshan competition was held.


    The place is Taicang Pavilion, presided over by Gu Qianqiu, abandoned heaven, waster Lord, Li jiuxuan, Huolie, Lei Xiao and other judges, who are also responsible for the order of the whole conference.


    Some people on the other side of the house of representatives were not happy. They complained a few words, but finally they could not wring their arms and legs and gave in.


    There are many people participating in the competition. Everyone is given an identity card, which has aura and can sense and prevent cheating.


    Just outside Taicang Pavilion, Hao Weiren waved his hand and began to shout: "all the seed players of Lingshan competition are here. You can buy it and leave!"Su Bai''s soul drifted over: "Yo, busy man, what are you doing? It''s in the eyes of those who see it. "


    He laughed a little evil. Hao Wei Ren''s face was not good when he saw Su Bai. "Second brother, why do you always come out to do harm to me?"


    The rhubarb dog barked, and Hao Weiren muttered: "I just want to earn money to support my family? I have the old on the top and the small on the bottom... "


    "Stop, where are you from?" Su Bai doesn''t know Hao Weiren. She has been single for a hundred years, but she has no fart.


    Hao Weiren was not happy when he heard this: "candle demon has been in heat recently and needs to raise a mother. When he gave birth to me, doesn''t he have a little man?"


    Next to the candlelight beast a Leng: hmm? Why don''t I know I''m in heat?


    Su Bai almost didn''t smile to death: "Oh That''s five or five, not three or seven. Are you making money with my news again? You should be honest.... "


    Su Bai''s squeaky fists made Hao Wei Ren look like a brave martyr: "five points, five points."


    Su Bai nodded, and then he found a place to sit down, drinking tea and asking for information.


    In this Lingshan competition, the top 10 people in the Dragon list were treated as special guests. Originally, there were only 30 people going to the poor sky star domain. If the people in the Dragon list also joined in the fun, wouldn''t other people have no way out?


    Su Bai laughs. This matter should be decided by him. Otherwise, he will bully the children later.


    Lingshan competition officially began, the sky was full of auspicious clouds, a hundred birds crowing together, a lively.


    In ancient times, there was a Confucian style, and the spirit of immortality came out. "Welcome to the Lingshan conference. I''m the host of this conference, Gu Qianqiu, the deputy leader of Taicang Pavilion."


    There was a lot of noise.


    "This competition is divided into three parts, one-on-one elimination, challenge arena and scuffle. This competition is based on the principle of" point to end ". Please do as you can."


    In fact, this is more said to Su Bai, Su Bai smile, rest assured, we are good teammates in the future, he will not kill people, at most hemiplegia.

 Chapter 1459

    Su Bai and star boundless at the same time converged the breath in the body, if continue to fight, afraid is the whole too Cang Ge will be in chaos.


    Abandoning the sky lazily glanced at them. These two guys really didn''t pay attention to the judges. If the Taicang Pavilion is destroyed, I''m afraid they can''t escape the responsibility.


    However, the strength shown by Su Bai and xingwuya is enough to shock people.


    "So strong." At this time, someone stared at Su Bai and Xing Wuya and sighed in a low voice that he was also the initial cultivation of the spirit, but if he fought with one of the two, he would not win.


    "Almost." Abandon day to Su Bai sound, Su Bai nodded with a smile, star boundless feather fan light move, toward abandon day Baoquan worship, also then came to Su Bai side: "to incarnate realm early can fight with me to this point, really powerful."


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s going to be shot dead by the boundless fan.


    "We''ve only been fighting each other for a few hours. If we continue to fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome. We haven''t had a good fight this time. Next time we''ll have a good chance and we''ll fight again."


    "Of course."


    The boundlessness of the stars is also endless. If they abandon the sky, I''m afraid they can still fight for three days and three nights.


    "Go on."


    At this time, abandon day back to his seat, to the bottom of the people again said, everyone is a little nervous, just Su Bai and star boundless show the strength is too shocking, it is invincible posture.


    "I want to try."


    A young man in his twenties took a step forward, but was stopped by a palm sticking out from behind on his shoulder: "you are not their opponent."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in black robe. Standing under the stage, he can really feel the horror of Su Bai and xingwuya. It''s hard for them to fight against them, not to mention the two of them, that is, the strongest one out of the 200 people present.


    The champion selected by Taicang Pavilion is really not simple.


    "I''ll try!"


    A 20-year-old young man in white robes, with his body twinkling and erratic like the wind, rushed to Su Bai with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "At the beginning of the transformation, there was a guy who was defeated miserably. I believe you can see that. Do you think you have the confidence to defeat me?" Su Bai is not proud, his strength gives him the qualification to say this.


    "You''ll know when you try."


    The white robed young man''s heart was moving. There was a strong blue wind around his body. In those strong winds, there was a faint sound of thunder.


    "Hurricane, thunder, both belong to the spirit power, it''s interesting. Since you are so confident in yourself, let''s do it."


    With the sound of Su Bai''s words falling, the young man with white robes gave a cold hum and made a seal with his hands. The hurricane all over his body turned into a spirit mask that blocked the sky and the sun, and buckled against Su Bai.


    A strange ray of light suddenly involved Su Bai in it.


    "Border?"


    Seeing this scene, all the people below exclaimed. The young man in white robe was really extraordinary. He made use of the spirit power of the wind to form a boundary and trapped Su Bai in it. In this way, the whole arena turned into his main arena, and Su Bai seemed to be a champion.


    "Your method is not simple, but it''s a pity that your opponent is my su Bai."


    With a faint smile, Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the boundary of the wind. He had a little void with one hand and a sharp sword light. It was as if he wanted to cut the world apart.


    "A sword from heaven."


    Boom boom!


    There is a way of collapse in the boundary. The whole boundary is broken at a visible speed, just like broken glass, and the speed of breaking is faster and faster.


    "Go down."


    Su Bai shot a punch through the air, and ten million pounds of strength fell on the other side''s chest, which made his body suddenly back hundreds of meters.


    The white robed young man''s face was hard to see. He wanted to control his body, but he found that the power of Su Bai''s fist was so terrible that it seemed to seal the spiritual power in his body.


    In the end, he had to let himself fall.


    Countless people sigh.


    The double attribute spirit power instantly turns into a siege. Su Bai, the master of the spirit challenge, has such strength and means that he can be called "strong and horizontal". But even so, he is still strongly attacked.


    Is it true that no one can fight him?


    Below there are strong people eager to try, but more people still shrink their heads. They are also dignified people. Once they are defeated on the stage, it will be too humiliating and will be ridiculed by other strong people.


    "No one wants to do it?" Seeing all the people cringe, Li jiuxuan gives a big drink, but it doesn''t help much. No one is willing to do it.


    In this way, Su Bai held his own arena.


    The other side of the star boundless is the same, he and Su Bai did not win the battle, but people do not know how strong his strength in the end, I am afraid not weaker than Su Bai, and he did not win."Do you dare to fight on stage? "


    xingwuya looks down at Wen Jiangming below. He takes the initiative to challenge each other. In full view of the public, he believes that Wen Jiangming will not refuse.


    He is very curious about Wen Jiangming. He doesn''t know why. He can always feel a little familiar from each other.


    "There is a chance to fight, but not now."


    Wen Jiangming directly refused to star boundless, which makes star boundless feel very incredible, suddenly he thought of a key point, maybe the other party also noticed the abnormality from him.


    What''s the connection between them?


    Su Bai has also been paying attention to Wen Jiangming, a rookie on the Dragon list, who is not an ordinary person.


    "If we fight several battles, I''m afraid this place will be in chaos. Let''s see what the judges have planned first." One side of Yu Heng mouth says.


    Su Bai glanced at him, and the rookie in the Dragon list was too proud of himself. If he really fought, he might not be able to hold three rounds. The rookie named Wen Jiangming was good, but he didn''t want to fight.


    "Stop, everyone. If you want to fight, you can have a peak battle, that is, the last scuffle, on the top of Xuankong mountain in three days."


    At this time, Li jiuxuan slowly got up and said to all the people, after the war just now, Li jiuxuan was very clear in his heart that the space of Taicang pavilion was not big enough, and the strong could not let go of their hands and feet. Therefore, he planned to move the battlefield to Xuankong mountain.


    Xuankong mountain is a super spirit mountain that has experienced three hundred years of wind, frost, rain and snow. Even if the sky falls down with thunder, it is hard to destroy it.


    "Well, we''ll fight in three days." Yuheng, a rookie on the Dragon list, looks forward to it. Three days later, he will prove his strength on the top of Xuankong mountain. It''s time to change the ranking of the Dragon list.

 Chapter 1460

    After the end of this war, the terrifying fighting power of Su Bai and Xing boundless has been deeply branded in people''s hearts.


    On this day, Su Bai was practicing, and his body was shining: "in three days, we will start the peak battle in Xuankong mountain, that is, scuffle. Our opponents are the rookies on the Dragon list. Do you think we should let them go or crush them all?"


    "That Yuheng is a bit arrogant. You don''t have to be polite. He will directly crush everyone at that time. But what''s your opinion about that wenjiangming?"


    Su Bai''s words made star boundless frown: "it''s hard to say, I can only try it out in the battle."


    Three days passed quickly. On this day, Su Bai opened her eyes, twinkled, and came to the Xuankong mountain outside Taicang pavilion with the boundless star.


    There are a lot of people in front of Xuankong mountain. I don''t know how many of them are paying attention to the war here. They haven''t enjoyed the battle three days ago. Today''s scuffle is the battle of the top strong. It must be more wonderful.


    At the same time, there are also many powerful tycoons who may be able to draw those particularly outstanding figures into their own power, and their power will become more powerful.


    Every top strong person is a powerful foundation for them.


    At this time, suddenly several meteors from the sky, the wind howling, into a figure.


    He was the strong man of Taicang Pavilion, such as abandoning heaven and Li jiuxuan.


    Abandoning heaven glances at Su Bai in the crowd. It can be said that the battle of Xuankong mountain is specially prepared for him. Su Bai nods and smiles at him, looking calm and confident.


    "All of you who are going to take part in the competition, go straight to the border of Xuankong mountain and start fighting. This battle will determine the real top power."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, abandon the sky Mou Guang staring at the front of the Xuankong mountains, spit out a dignified voice: "open!"


    Boom!


    The void seems to have been cut by a sharp knife, and the endless light pierces the sky, as if a door of void has been opened.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Five figures swept into the gate of the void, and then appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The door of the void is closed and sealed.


    "Go in, now, we will see who is the real top power!"


    People look at the five figures on Xuankong mountain.


    On the mountain, without saying a word, Su Bai shot boldly. Between the waving of the sleeves, purple streamers came down from the sky, just like thunder falling down, breaking through the sky and hitting Yu Heng on the opposite side.


    "Arrogant guy!"


    Yu Heng drinks a low voice, Su Bai this is intentionally aimed at him, but he is very confident, not afraid of Su Bai hand.


    "You are good at RIFA, but don''t underestimate me!"


    Yu Heng''s hands spread out, and his inner spirit power surged wildly. The blue thunder light condensed from the void and condensed into two huge thunder balls between his palms.


    "Destroy thunder method, blue sky god thunder!"


    Yu Heng suddenly drinks, two cyan thunder light balls send out the terrible pressure, and the falling thunder light column collides with each other.


    "It''s a pity..." Not far away looking at this scene of stars boundless slowly shaking his head.


    Just as he sighed, the blue sky god thunder triggered by the method of destroying thunder exploded. The thunder light was forced to compress into Yuheng''s body, and the purple thunder column poured into his body mercilessly. Yuheng''s face turned white, and he felt that the blood in his body was rolling wildly, as if all his organs were about to be smashed.


    "Ah


    Yuheng screams, his body suddenly flies out, and the border is pierced at this time. Yuheng falls to the ground, his blue shirt is smashed, and his appearance is miserable to the extreme.


    "Hiss!" All the people took a cold breath and looked at Yu Heng, who was twitching like a dead dog on the ground. There was a chill in his heart.


    Is this still the so-called rookie on the Dragon list? He was killed in one move.


    If it''s not for Su Bai''s mercy, I''m afraid Yuheng has been killed at the moment!


    "Really ruthless, this time, Yu Heng this dragon list rookie''s face may lose completely." Someone whispered.


    "It''s good to save one life. A few days ago, he was quite arrogant. I''m afraid that guy named Su Bai deliberately gave him a lesson."


    People deeply think that it is better to be restrained in the future. We should know that there are people outside and there is a day outside.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, fierce competition began in the mountains.


    Xingwuya doesn''t fight with Wen Jiangming. He is Qin LAN, who is good at the art of light. His moves are as fast as light and full of sacred feeling.


    But see Qin LAN void a finger: "light God finger!"


    Bang bang!


    The holy light burst out from his fingertips, and the powerful force forced the void to twist.


    "The art of light is really powerful, but it''s not my opponent, Wen Jiangming!"


    Wen Jiangming stands aloof and lets the bright lights come to him. Just when people think he is big, they find that there are cracks around his body. It''s like swallowing all those holy lights."What''s this move?"


    People see silly eyes, even star boundless are a little surprised.


    "Is it phagocytosis?"?! No, no, it''s not phagocytosis, it''s Kendo


    Star boundless staring at those who split the vortex mouth, the heart suddenly understand.


    Wen Jiangming is also good at kendo. He quietly cuts space cracks around his body. When the light beams come, he uses the powerful power of space to devour them and completes the seemingly impossible things.


    It can be said that his practice of Kendo has reached an extremely terrifying stage!


    Xingwuya is more and more interested in him. You know, he is also good at kendo. He had felt familiar from Wen Jiangming before. Today, he shows his edge with such powerful sword skills. Xingwuya is looking forward to fighting him.


    However, before that, Wen Jiangming has to solve Qin LAN.


    People who can come to this mountain are not weak. So is Qin LAN. His own practice is very special. It is not so easy for Wen Jiangming to defeat him.


    "Big bright seal!"


    Qin LAN claps his hands continuously. The aura of heaven and earth converges wildly and turns into tens of thousands of spiritual seals carrying the power of light. The void collapses at this time. It seems that he can''t bear the pressure of destruction.


    At this time, Wen Jiangming eyes slightly a coagulation, Qin Lan''s powerful beyond his expectations, he did not dare to underestimate each other.


    "Out!"


    Wenjiang Ming''s finger flicks, his sword splits out, and his words follow his ways. With a kind of terrible force, he blows away all the great bright seal.


    "Guangming Jue!"


    Qin LAN uttered a cold voice, but he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t suppress a just Wenjiang Ming with his own practice of light!

 Chapter 1461

    On the top of the mountain, the art of light suppresses this space, and the void is split by the sacred white light beam, which makes people feel the pressure from afar.


    So is the law of light.


    But Rao is so, Wen Jiangming is still not afraid. He sneers in a low voice: "although the law of light is powerful, it doesn''t work in front of me."


    "Kill me!"


    Wen Jiangming''s fingers were a little empty, and sharp swords cut across the space, as if to cut the whole world apart.


    All the rules of light can''t avoid such a terrible sword, which is cut to pieces.


    "It''s a powerful sword move. I''ve never seen such a powerful sword move before. It''s really terrifying to be able to use countless laws of light." Seeing this scene, many people are afraid that Wen Jiangming''s swordsmanship should have such a terrible accomplishment. I really can''t underestimate it!


    When the law of light is broken by the sword, the sword light breaks through the holy light power gathered in the heaven and earth, and breaks Qin Lan''s art of light. Qin Lan''s face is stunned and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The light of the sword rose all over him and turned into a sword lotus, which surrounded him. The sword lotus was full of extremely terrifying spiritual power. No matter how Qin LAN broke out the law of light in his body, he could not disperse it.


    And the sword lotus is slowly shrinking to surround his body.


    At this time, a little cold light fell on the sword lotus sporadically, as if it contained a strong force of repression, which reduced the power of the sword Lotus by more than half.


    "Well?"


    Wen Jiangming and Qin LAN are stunned, and then they all look at the star boundless which has never been touched.


    At the moment, the star is boundless, his eyes are frozen, and he holds a ray of sword light in one hand. He is the one who suppresses the power of sword lotus with a little cold light.


    "Stars are boundless, what do you mean?"


    Wen Jiangming frowned and his face was extremely cold.


    "The sword lotus has great power. If it is hit, it will kill Qin LAN." Star boundless is not to be a good man to save Qin Lan''s life. To be honest, Qin Lan''s life has nothing to do with him, but he can''t help trying Wen Jiangming''s strength.


    "What does Qin LAN have to do with you? Why do you stop me? "


    Wenjiang is angry, and his sword is more sharp.


    "You step back and leave it to me."


    The star boundless swept a Qin LAN, make Qin Lan''s footstep can''t help but retreat.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the boundless eyes of stars, there was a trace of retreat in his heart.


    He sighed and realized that the battlefield no longer belonged to him.


    "Be careful! He''s very strong! "


    The voice falls down, Qin Lan''s body shape swept out of the border directly.


    "Did you give up? It''s ridiculous. "


    Wen Jiangming stands aloof and sneers.


    "Next, it''s your turn. Don''t you think that if you break my sword lotus, you are qualified to fight with me?"


    "Next, I''ll give you a taste of being defeated!"


    "Hunyuan sword! Nine days


    Wen Jiangming fingers at the sky, and the whole person becomes an invincible spirit sword. At the top of his head, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth, which converges into a black-and-white spirit sword. There is wind and fire around the sword, threatening the sky.


    "Hunyuan sword I see. You are from Hunyuan Jianzong. No wonder I feel your breath is familiar! "


    In the early years, Wen Jiangming had contact with the people of Hunyuan sword sect and knew their cultivation method. The core cultivation method of his sect''s disciples was Hunyuan sword. Once this sword came out, he would cry for ghosts and gods. Under the Hunyuan sword, I don''t know how many dead souls were buried.


    "Since you know it''s Hunyuan sword, you should also know its horror!" Wenjiang Ming grimly smile: "next, do you kneel down and kowtow to admit defeat, or do I give you a ride in person?"


    "Give up? I''m afraid I don''t have this qualification yet. "


    Star boundless light smile, the whole person appears very free and easy, not afraid of each other.


    "Speed is the solution."


    Not far away, Su Bai said something.


    The star boundless nods: "I also have this idea."


    After that, his body suddenly burst out and collided with the Hunyuan sword, which could break the sky and cut off madly.


    "Hiss!"


    All the spectators turned pale and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Qin LAN, in particular, has just experienced the horror of the sword spirit. Now the Hunyuan sword is ten times stronger than the sword lotus before. Xingwuya even collides with it with his body. Isn''t it a way to die?


    However, xingwuya didn''t seem to realize it at all. He still rushed away and collided with Hunyuan sword fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    The sword gas leaked out, and the mountains in the dark sky began to explode. How can you bear such explosive power?The border that closed the whole Xuankong mountain began to shake, shaking violently. People were flustered at the sight, for fear that the border would break and the aftershocks would hit them.


    They have heard the name of Hunyuan sword sect, and they know the horror of Hunyuan sword.


    In their opinion, star boundless is not the bravery of art experts, but the pursuit of self death!


    But the next moment they were stunned.


    The boundless body of the star seems to turn into a golden sword. Endless golden light falls down, holy and strong. The seemingly fierce Hunyuan sword is blocked and can''t move forward half an inch!


    "Turn your body into a sword!"


    On the referee''s bench, the strong people were surprised to see that the star boundless turned into a sword!


    "It''s not just a sword made from his body. His body is the rule. The rule of the sword. Touching his body is the power of touching the rule of the sword."


    These words are not the strong ones on the referee''s bench, but the low voice of Su Bai who is watching the game.


    "The stars are boundless. How strong are you going to be?" Su Bai looked forward to it even more.


    At this time, the void was cut out of a black hole, crazy devouring the Hunyuan sword, the Hunyuan sword gradually lost its original light, and became extremely dim.


    "I said that your Hunyuan sword is not qualified to defeat me. Go back to your Hunyuan sword sect and Practice for another 100 years. Don''t tarnish the reputation of Hunyuan sword sage!"


    The indifferent voice of xingwuya swept out from all over the world, and a powerful shock wave hit Wen Jiangming, which made Wen Jiangming''s mouth full of blood, and his breath quickly became depressed.


    However, he was not blasted out of Xuankong mountain.


    This is the star boundless intentionally for it, as long as he is willing, even can easily grasp each other''s life.


    "You You know Hunyuan Jiansheng. I feel a little familiar from your sword moves. What''s the relationship between you and Hunyuan Jiansheng? " Wen Jiangming was puzzled, so he asked.

 Chapter 1462

    "There''s no need to tell you, but you look like the descendants of Hunyuan sword sect. Now even the younger generation can call you the sword sage. It seems that Hunyuan sword sect has begun to decline." The star is boundless and sighs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wen Jiangming roared.


    "You are not qualified to speak here. Get out of here."


    As the voice fell, with a wave of the sleeve of xingwuyan robe, Wen Jiangming''s body was surrounded by a blue light, which flew directly out of Xuankong mountain and took him away from the boundary of Xuankong mountain.


    At this point, Xuankong mountain peak of the battle will be left two people.


    Su Bai, the stars are boundless.


    Both of them stand on the top of the mountain with invincible talent, one beat the strong opponent with one move, and the other sent the opponent out to show their peak combat power.


    Now, it''s their turn to play.


    "Brother Su, if you and I want to fight, there''s no need to say more. Let''s divide the victory today."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    With a laugh, Su Bai''s body suddenly soared into the sky. He held the thunder of heaven and earth in his hands. His hands were clasped. The thunder power was surging, and the whole spirit power of the void seemed to be stirred.


    "This is..."


    Star boundless looking at the thunder in the hands of Su Bai, heart shocked.


    "Zixiao shenlei!"


    Su Bai spits out four words in his mouth. He has Zixiao sword and realizes the power of Zixiao God thunder with it.


    "Come and have a try!"


    Boom boom!


    As the sound of the Su Bai dialect falls, the light of Zixiao thunder shoots out like a laser, and the whole sky collapses. The mountain below is broken layer by layer, and the mountain turns into powder. It can''t bear the terrible power of Zixiao thunder.


    "Hunyuan sword!"


    With a wave of xingwuya''s big sleeve, a sharp black-and-white spirit sword bursts out. It is the Hunyuan sword that Wen Jiangming used before.


    However, the Hunyuan sword from xingwuya is obviously more powerful, and it contains a trace of mysterious Qi.


    That kind of strange power makes Wenjiang feel jealous. Why can xingwuya gather Hunyuan sword, and it is more powerful than him?


    Why?


    He can''t understand!


    You know, even in the whole Hunyuan sword sect, his strength can be ranked in the top five of his disciples, which is the top existence of his disciples. But even so, he still can''t fully understand Hunyuan sword. He always feels that he can''t understand Hunyuan sword completely, but the boundless Hunyuan sword makes him feel the difference.


    It''s a perfect Hunyuan sword, perfect to impeccable!


    However, even the Hunyuan sword of this level still can not occupy the slightest advantage in the hands of Su Bai, and even there is a faint sign of being suppressed.


    However, Su Bai seemed to have never made any effort at all, and his whole body was as stable as usual, without any disorder. He had a light complexion, extraordinary temperament, and no panic.


    This is the real style of a strong man!


    So they thought.


    "You have a good relationship with Hunyuan Jiansheng." Su Bai''s mouth was slightly open, and a voice that only the two of them could hear spread out. Xing Wuya laughed: "it''s pretty good. Can you take this sword?"


    "How can''t you take it?"


    Su Bai grabs Hunyuan sword fiercely with his five fingers, and a vast spiritual force blows to Hunyuan sword body, and Zixiao thunder rushes to the sword body. Soon, Hunyuan sword has a sign of shaking.


    Knowing that this sword can''t deal with Su Bai, xingwuya simply gives up and uses his physical strength to fight against Su Bai. Su Bai is not afraid. They fight to the flesh, and their spiritual power surges wildly. They break out in the sky and are full of energy!


    "Have a good time!"


    Su Bai and xingwuya are laughing.


    "These two lunatics."


    Li jiuxuan said so in his mouth, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his heart was full of flames. He wanted to join the two men''s fight immediately.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Huolie reminded Li jiuxuan, and Li jiuxuan looked back at him: "don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to collide with these two lunatics."


    Huo lie shook his head. It''s really possible!


    Su Bai and star boundless are crazy, but Li jiuxuan is not!


    At the moment, the whole Xuankong mountain has collapsed, and both of them have no sign of stopping. They are still fighting madly, and the atmosphere is hot.


    In the void, there are thunders, green winds, swords, and flames!


    All kinds of attributes of spiritual power interweave together, the scene is gorgeous and eye-catching, people are excited to see!


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. The boundary of Xuankong mountain had been completely destroyed by the two men, and the border had been broken up for most of them. They could not bear the terrible bombardment of the two men.


    But there is still no sign that they will stop. It seems that they really want to decide.


    "It''s not good to fight any more." Li jiuxuan breathed a deep breath and said that the battle time between xingwuya and Su Bai was too long. Moreover, every minute and every second of the two men were continuously consuming the spiritual power in their body. Even if they reached their realm, the spiritual power in their body would recover very quickly. I''m afraid they couldn''t resist such consumption."Let them stop and draw." The fire on the bench suggested.


    "That''s right. They can''t go on fighting any more. They can''t tell the difference. In the end, they are likely to lose both sides."


    "At this point, it doesn''t really matter." I feel deeply about abandoning heaven.


    "Well, then give them a voice."


    Li jiuxuan looked at the two people who were colliding in the void, and a voice came out of his mouth: "you two, this is the end of the battle."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise in the void. They fell down like meteors and fell to the two ends of the mountain.


    Su Bai grinned: "enjoy it!"


    "Yes, I''m convinced. My realm is slightly higher than you, but I still can''t fight you. If our realm is the same, I''m not your opponent." Star boundless, I admire Su Bai from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t be modest, you two. Let''s get back first." Abandon a day to say to two people.


    Then, Su Bai and star boundless swept in the past.


    When people saw this scene, they also knew that their fight was over, but they still had a lot to do. If they could, they hoped they would fight again.


    They have been able to witness the battle with their own eyes.


    At this time, the most ugly face in the crowd was the disgraceful Wenjiang. He was always proud and even more difficult to accept after the defeat.


    What''s more, he saw the Hunyuan sword of xingwuya, and had other ideas in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he stepped out to xingwuya and asked, "why do you know our Hunyuan sword sect''s Hunyuan sword skill, and how can you gather Hunyuan sword? Let me be clear today, did you steal our Hunyuan sword sect''s cultivation method?"


    His voice was so loud that everyone could hear him. After all, everyone saw the star boundless condensed Hunyuan sword!

 Chapter 1463

    Star boundless light swept the other side one eye: "this matter has nothing to do with you, if insist to ask, then go back to ask old Qin, however, now you should not have this qualification."


    The old Qin in his words is naturally the Hunyuan sword sage.


    At that time, he met Hunyuan sword sage by chance, and they became friends at first sight. They exchanged views with each other. He learned Hunyuan sword and improved it, and his talent was amazing.


    Even in Hunyuan sword sect, Hunyuan sword sage is the most top-notch existence, and can be regarded as the forerunner of all people. Therefore, it is not a lie for xingwuya to say that Wen Jiangming is not qualified.


    Wen Jiangming''s words were blocked, but he didn''t know how to go on.


    "Shame on yourself." Someone whispered, making Wen Jiangming''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    "Hum!" As soon as the sleeve of the robe was thrown, Wen Jiangming left by himself.


    "Well, everyone, the contest is over. In three days, the door to tianqiongxingyu will open, and the top 30 students can enter tianqiongxingyu with them."


    "We''ll come back in three days." Then they left.


    "You''re much stronger." Abandon day to Su Bai said, see Su Bai and star boundless battle, he will know everything, Su Bai smile waved, don''t care.


    "Come with me first. There''s something to discuss."


    Abandoning the sky and lowering her voice, Su Bai knew that something important might have happened.


    With abandoning heaven to a back mountain, Su Bai asked: "what happened?"


    "In three days, you will enter tianqiongxingyu. Do you know anything about tianqiongxingyu?"


    Su Bai nodded: "it is said that there are five spiritual families in tianqiongxingyu: Guling, Xueling, Fengling, Muling and Xuanling."


    He knows something about it.


    "Alas At this point, abandoning the sky sighed heavily: "before tianqiongxingyu, there were indeed five lingzu, but now, there are only three lingzu left. These three lingzu are Guling clan, Xueling clan and Muling clan. As for the other two lingzu, they have been destroyed. Moreover, the present Muling clan is still alive and may be swallowed by Guling clan and Xueling clan at any time."


    "Has Tianqiong Xingyu changed the sky?" As soon as Su Bai''s eyebrows were fixed, the five lings in tianqiongxingyu had always checked and balanced each other, and there was no big difference in strength between them. Now that the two Lings are destroyed, I''m afraid that the Lings will break such a balance.


    "The main purpose of this trip to tianqiongxingyu is to unite with the most powerful lingzu. This task is up to you."


    "Good." Su Bai knows his task is heavy, but he also has absolute confidence to complete the task.


    Three days passed quickly.


    On this day, the strong enter the Taicang Pavilion and prepare to enter the tianqiongxing domain through the transmission star array.


    However, there were only more than 20 people who came here. Without a few days, the strong ones didn''t come. For example, Wen Jiangming of Hunyuan Jianzong didn''t come.


    This is also expected by Su Bai, as proud as Wen Jiangming. Since he left, he could not come back.


    "Let''s go."


    Xingwuya looked at the big array of starlight in front of him, then stepped up, a burst of bright starlight surrounded his body, and soon sent him away from here.


    Then, the Su Bai and the strong men also stepped up, and the stars twinkled, wrapping their bodies and bringing them into another space.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Bai opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in front of a huge mountain. Under it was a piece of charred trees. Looking around, the blood color was diffused among the trees, surrounded by corpses, many of which had just died.


    "Ha ha ha, today, the Muling clan should be destroyed!"


    A roar of laughter came out. A middle-aged man in a blood robe was staring at the girl in front of him with a bloody spirit knife in his hand and a ferocious face: "holy daughter of the wood spirit clan, if you are willing to hand over the wood spirit bead, maybe I can consider sparing your life."


    "Hum, if you want to get mulingzhu, dream!" The girl opened her mouth coldly and showed her killing intention in her eyes. Unfortunately, she had no strength to resist.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. When I kill you, I''ll search you. I think that a treasure like a mulingzhu should be hidden in your saint."


    The blood robed man raised the blood knife in his hand and was about to chop at the girl, but at this moment, a figure was suddenly flashing.


    "The power of Taiyin."


    With Su Bai''s indifferent voice, the fallen blood knife was directly sealed by the ice, and the body of the man in the blood robe was also sealed by the ice.


    "You You are... "


    The blood robed man wanted to resist, but he found that the spiritual power in his body was frozen and could not be used at all. He could only let the cold ice cover his body.


    In the end, he turned into an ice sculpture.


    Su Bai raised her finger a little, and the man in the blood robe fell down straightly.


    Click!


    The ice sculpture is broken, the body of the man in the blood robe is broken into thousands of pieces, and the vitality is completely dissipated.Su Bai turned and looked at the girl shaking in front of her eyes: "are you the saint of the Muling clan?"


    "You Who are you? " The girl glanced at the man with blood robes broken into countless pieces on the ground. She felt a sense of fear in her heart. The strength of the young man was terrible. Just doing it at will would take the other person''s life. You know, it was a strong man in the spirit.


    "My name is Su Bai, from other star regions." Su Bai didn''t hide anything.


    "From other star domains?" The girl was surprised: "why did you save me?"


    "Do it as you please." Su Bai didn''t explain too much. He really didn''t like each other''s behavior, so he saved the girl.


    The girl looked at Su Bai''s eyes, which were so pure and spotless that people couldn''t help but get deeply involved.


    For a long time, the girl came back and said, "I am the saint of the Muling people, Muluo."


    "I heard that the Muling people are in a very bad situation now." Su Bai seems to be telling an extremely plain thing: "now which is the strongest of the five lingzu?"


    "What do you want to do?" There is a bad feeling in Muluo''s heart. Is this young man interested in the strongest of the five spirits, or does he want to join the strongest?


    "To unite with them, of course." Said Sue.


    "Hum, I thought you were a good man at first. Now it seems that you and those guys of the bone spirit clan are like birds of a feather."


    Muluo said coldly, "in that case, you can kill me directly!"


    "To kill you? Why should I kill you? " Su Bai doesn''t understand. Is the girl brain damaged?


    "The blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan unite to destroy the wood spirit clan. Now the bone spirit clan is the strongest among the five major spirit clans. If you want to unite with them, don''t you want to kill me and get the wood spirit bead?"

 Chapter 1464

    The so-called "mulingzhu" is the treasure of the Muling people. It is a collection of the essence of the Muling people. If it is used for cultivation, it will greatly improve the speed of cultivation, and it can also boost the vitality of practitioners.


    "I don''t have the idea of playing with a mulingzhu." Su Bai shook his head: "I''m just passing by."


    After he came here, he lost contact with other people, and he didn''t even know where to go.


    But Muluo obviously did not believe Su Bai''s words, Su Bai waved his hand: "you go."


    "Won''t you kill me?" Muluo is stunned. She thinks that Su Bai will kill her directly and capture mu Lingzhu.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why did I kill you?" Su Bai is also helpless.


    Muluo slowly gets up and retreats to the rear, concentrating, for fear that Su Bai will attack her at this time.


    Of course, her own heart is also very clear, if Sue white now to her hand, she does not have any resistance ability.


    Even in her heyday, she had no chance of winning.


    But Su Bai did not lay hands on her and let her go.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his body flashed, Muluo went to the distance, while Su Bai was walking in the forest, looking at the corpse on the ground. His brow was slightly wrinkled. The blood of this corpse had dried up and directly turned into a dry corpse. The blood was absorbed. It was obviously the blood of the blood spirit clan. The guy he killed was undoubtedly the strong one of the blood spirit clan.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, bursts of explosions suddenly sounded around, all the burnt wood broke, hundreds of bloody chains rose from the bottom of the ground, turned into a bloody cage, trapping Su Bai in the center.


    "Is it you who killed many strong men of my blood spirit clan?"


    Three blood robe figures appear in front of the blood cage, and stare at Su Bai coldly. Su Bai looks at the three people indifferently: "are you also people of the blood spirit clan?"


    "Of course, we are here to take your life, and we also need to get the mulingzhu."


    One of the blood robed men made a seal with both hands and wanted to kill Su Bai.


    "Wait a minute." Su Bai stops each other.


    "What? What can I say when I die? " The man was not in a hurry to kill Sue.


    "Now there are five spirit families in the star domain. Should your blood spirit family be the strongest?"


    Although Su Bai already knew the answer, he still asked this question. The blood robe humanitarian said: "although I am a blood spirit people, I have to admit that the bone spirit people are the most powerful, followed by our blood spirit people, but it doesn''t matter. As long as our family gets the wood spirit beads, we can immediately surpass the bone spirit people!"


    "I hope so, but you three won''t see it."


    Su Bai''s hands together, the inner spiritual power of crazy riots, a purple streamer polymerization, into a purple light flying sword, on which the thunder flashing, threatening.


    "Chop!"


    Su Bai pointed to the sky, Zixiao sword, pierced the blood cage, instantly penetrated the heart of a blood robed man, killed him.


    "Ah?"


    The other two were shocked that the powerful man in the spirit state was killed by the other party in an instant. This kind of strength is really terrible.


    Then, it''s your turn


    He pointed his finger to the void. Zixiao sword broke through the void and split into two sword shadows, stabbing the other two.


    "The blood spirit protects the body!"


    "Blood spirit sea!"


    The two strong men of the blood spirit clan were shocked. They felt the terrible spirit power from the Zixiao sword. They had already begun to retreat, but the speed of the sword was too fast. They had nowhere to retreat, and they would die.


    Only fight!


    A bloody light and shadow wrapped the strong one of the blood spirit clan, as if it was a blood spirit protection, to resist the external attack.


    Another strong man of the blood spirit clan set off a thick sea of blood in front of him. The sea of blood surged up and turned into a barrier, which was indestructible.


    However, in front of Zixiao sword, both blood spirit protection and Blood Sea barrier are fragile.


    Bang bang!


    Just a collision, two Zixiao sword shadows will destroy the two defenses.


    Pooh, Pooh


    The sword stabbed them in the heart and killed them instantly.


    "Vulnerable."


    Taking back Zixiao sword, Su Bai is about to leave here when he suddenly feels another breath around him.


    "Come out."


    Su Bai gives a low chide and is about to take out his hand. A girl figure comes out from behind the trees. It is Muluo, the saint of the Muling clan.


    The breath on Su Bai''s body converged, looked at the other side and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Muluo had already left, but the sudden appearance of the three strong members of the blood spirit clan made her turn around and come here. As soon as she came back, she saw that Su Bai killed the three people in an instant. She was very surprised, and Su Bai also found her hidden in the dark at this time.


    Knowing that she could not hide, she came out.


    "You are not with the blood spirit clan?" Muluo asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not." Su Bai said: "although I want to unite with the strongest race in tianqiongxingyu, I know that the style of the blood spirit clan is not much better by looking at the various behaviors of the blood spirit clan. In this case, the union should be avoided."Muluo didn''t expect that Su Bai was so simple, and a little bit of different emotion came out of her heart.


    If he can unite with the strongest spirit clan here, his power will not be weak!


    What''s more, the young man''s performance just now is really amazing, they Muling people can''t find such a young man


    Muluo thinks so.


    Now is an opportunity.


    If you want to save the Muling people, you have to rely on this young man in front of you.


    "Now the other two lingzu have been destroyed. If you want to unite, you can consider our Muling clan." Muluo finally opened his mouth, but when Su Bai looked down at her, she was afraid.


    "I''m afraid you Muling people don''t have the capital to unite with me now?"


    Su Bai''s right words made Muluo''s face slightly red.


    "However, we can really consider..."


    Su Bai turned to another way.


    Muluo''s dim eyes suddenly brightened up: "is this really true?"


    "Yes, you can, but you always have to pay some price, such as "The Pearl of wood."


    With the sound of Su Bai''s words falling, Muluo''s heart trembles, and it''s mu Lingzhu again!


    "This I can''t decide. "


    Muluo wanted to get angry, but when she thought it was her initiative to unite with the other party, she suppressed her anger and answered Su Bai in this way.


    "Now your Muling clan is not in a good condition. If you go on like this, you will be destroyed by the Guling clan and the Xueling clan sooner or later. At that time, mulingzhu will not survive."


    Muluo bit her lip. Why didn''t she understand that?


    "You are the saint of the race, and naturally you have the right to make decisions."


    Su Bai continued to speak, and let the other side compromise step by step.


    Of course, this is not his intention, but as he said, if you want to save the Muling people, you have to pay some price. There is no free lunch in the world!

 Chapter 1465

    "I Don''t push me. I really can''t make a decision. " Muluo slowly retreated toward the rear, and she didn''t know why. When she saw Su Bai, she always felt afraid in her heart.


    "Well, in that case, take me to the Muling clan first. Maybe I can help you."


    Second, the other party will agree.


    Muluo is struggling in his heart. Is he going to take Su Bai or not?


    Take Su Bai. What should he do if he''s plotting for mu Lingzhu?


    If you don''t take him, the Muling clan will be destroyed.


    At this point, no one dares to help the Muling people any more.


    Muluo vaguely remembers that there were many powerful people who wanted to help the Muling people to solve the crisis, but none of them succeeded in the end.


    The end of failure is death.


    "OK, I can take you to Muling clan."


    After a struggle, Muluo made a decision in his heart.


    Even if she knew what she wanted.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Su Bai''s idea is very simple. Now that he has just arrived in this star domain, he is not familiar with the location and distribution of this star domain. After entering the Muling tribe, he may be able to improve his cognition.


    What''s more, he can take some time off to find other people.


    After all, now the people have lost their whereabouts.


    As for mu Lingzhu, he is not very interested for the time being.


    They set out immediately and went straight to the northwest, where the Muling people were.


    Two days later, Muluo took Su Bai to a big forest.


    This is where the Muling people are.


    In fact, with their speed, it only took them a few hours to get here, but Muluo deliberately slowed down and wanted to take advantage of this time to learn about Su Bai.


    And Su Bai also knows this, but he didn''t say anything, because he was not worried at the moment.


    It should be Muluo who is worried.


    "This is the location of the Muling clan. Do you see that city? It''s the Muling City, the location of our Muling clan leader."


    Su Bai looked up and saw a city which was extremely broken. There were blood marks on the wall, as if it had experienced many disasters.


    However, what makes Su Bai curious is that the forest ahead is full of vitality, and there is no trace of war.


    Muling City is located in the middle of the forest. If attacked, the forest will inevitably suffer disaster.


    Perhaps it is to see the doubts of Su Bai, Muluo has a heart to explain.


    "There''s a border around mu Lingsen. Even if they are attacked by Gu Ling clan and Xue Ling clan, they won''t be broken easily, but The center of the border is the weakest place, where is Muling City, and Muling City is also the primary target of the attack of the most powerful. Therefore, Muling City is bound to suffer heavy damage, and it is reasonable that it will become what it is now. "


    Su Bai nodded: "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good."


    Muluo is preparing to enter the forest, but a figure is the first to sweep out.


    "Saint, you are back!"


    The visitor was a woman in a green robe. She looked anxious, as if she had met something important.


    "Ah Qing, what happened?"


    Muluo did not understand, but vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Please follow me to have a look, patriarch, she She''s hurt


    "What?"


    Muluodun was shocked: "take me!"


    Then, the three people directly into the mulingsen, Muluo and a Qing go straight to the mulingsheng, and Su Bai stays in the mulingsen.


    Looking around at the trees, Su Bai was surprised to find that the Lingzhi here was more vigorous than the Lingzhi he had ever seen.


    Whoa!


    He sent out a ray of light in the palm of his hand and fell on a purple flower, which withered in an instant.


    However, just as the palm of his hand moved away, the withered purple flower radiated new vitality again.


    "Great."


    Su Bai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "That''s..."


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes turned, he looked at another white tree, which was dozens of feet high. The vitality and spiritual power around the tree was even more vigorous to the extreme.


    Su Bai stepped forward, looked at the big tree and said, "tree spirit, come out."


    Hum!


    On the tree trunk, a dry face appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see through my disguise." The dry face slowly opened his mouth, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Su Bai chuckles and shakes his head. For him, it''s not an enigmatic thing.


    In a moment, Su Bai looked at the roots like a crouching dragon, and the wriggling roots were like big python.


    "You''re hurt."As soon as the sound of Su Bai''s words fell, a look of shock appeared on the dry face of the tree trunk.


    "You How do you see that? "


    Never thought that Su Bai could see his injury.


    Even the head of the clan can''t do this.


    "It''s a very simple thing for me."


    Su Bai took a step forward, staring at the roots lying together, and then said slowly: "I see that the vitality of the spiritual plants here is very strong, and you are the only tree spirit here. You should be older than all the spiritual plants here. In principle, your vitality and resilience should be the most powerful, unless you are hurt so badly that you can''t recover, That''s how it is now! "


    The withered face sighed: "the so-called extreme things will turn around. That''s the truth. I''ve lived for 2000 years. I''m at the end of my life. If I get a little hurt, it may be fatal, just like you."


    Smell speech, Su Bai probably understood the truth.


    "I can try to help you." He said.


    "No, I don''t want to live a few more years. Just as it is, you don''t have to disturb me any more."


    With that, the dry face disappeared slowly.


    Su Bai didn''t disturb him any more. As he said, everything goes with fate.


    While Su Bai was still planning to look around, a figure swept over.


    It was Muluo who left before.


    Her face is not good-looking, a see Su Bai is to embrace boxing to worship a way: "Su elder brother, beg you to save clan chief."


    She didn''t use the word "please", but "beg".


    Ask Su Bai to save people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai is very clear that with Muluo''s temperament, if there is no extremely dangerous situation, she will never ask for help.


    "Brother Su, follow me first."


    "Good."


    Immediately, Su Bai followed Muluo into Muling City.


    At the moment, the wood spirit city is extremely quiet, and there is not even a trace of wind and grass around it, but the quiet atmosphere makes people suffocate.


    Su Bai followed Muluo all the way and soon came to a stone gate full of green Lingzhi.


    "Here it is."

 Chapter 1466

    The stone door opens, and Su Bai and Muluo go in.


    The layout of the room behind the door is very simple. A woman in her thirties is lying on the hospital bed, her breath floating all over.


    "You go out first."


    Muluo said to the maids around, and the maids went out without saying a word.


    The stone gate closes, and Muluo and Su Bai come to the woman.


    "Patriarch, I''ve brought people."


    "Well Cough... "


    The woman coughed. She was so hurt that she couldn''t speak completely.


    "I I''m the Muling people Clan leader, mu Xuanyin, I... "


    "The clan leader is still at ease to heal. Don''t say too much."


    Su Bai looked at mu Xuanyin, and there was a divine light in his eyes, scanning mu Xuanyin''s body.


    "How''s it going?" One side of Muluo is a little worried. Su Bai takes out a green pill and hands it to her: "this is Tianyuan pill, which can temporarily stabilize the clan leader''s injury."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Muluo took the pill and gently fed it into mu Xuanyin''s mouth.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, wood Xuanyin only feel consciousness some lethargy, slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    This can frighten Muluo, but Su Bai on one side said: "no problem, let the patriarch sleep for a while, let''s go out and say, don''t disturb the patriarch to rest."


    When she got out of the room, Muluo asked directly, "what''s the matter with the patriarch


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Soapy took a look at her.


    Muluo heart trembles, big feeling is not good.


    But she nodded to listen to the truth.


    "The truth is The patriarch''s gone. "


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s words hit Muluo''s head like a big stick, which made Muluo''s head dizzy.


    "You I beg your pardon? impossible! You must be lying to me


    "The clan leader''s strength is unpredictable. She can''t be in trouble! I don''t believe it


    Muluo''s mood almost collapsed.


    "I beg your pardon."


    Su Bai didn''t cheat her.


    "No, I beg you to save the clan leader. She is not only the clan leader of Muling clan, but also my teacher. She taught me everything. I don''t want to lose..."


    Muluo''s tears could not stop flowing down.


    If Muling people see Muluo like this, they will be surprised.


    Usually in the clan, Muluo appears in the eyes of the public with an extremely cold image. It''s impossible to collapse and cry, and it''s impossible to ask for someone.


    But now, she really have no way, can only believe in Su Bai, also can only ask Su Bai.


    "Who hurt the patriarch?" Su Bai asked.


    "I was hurt by the strong of the blood spirit clan once before, but that was a slight injury. It didn''t matter much. The clan leader said that it would be better to have a rest for a few days. The second time, the strong of the bone spirit clan came, and the clan leader himself stepped back and was hurt by the other party. That''s what happened this time."


    Su Bai shook his head: "it''s not so simple. Just now I explored the patriarch''s body and found that there were two evil forces surging in her body. These two forces interact with each other, making the patriarch''s injury unable to heal."


    Su Bai had seen the Lingzhi in the forest before, and he knew how powerful their recovery ability was. As the head of the Muling clan, muxuanyin''s recovery ability must be more powerful.


    However, those two evil forces prevented mu Xuanyin from recovering, which made her unable to heal herself.


    "Those two forces not only hinder the patriarch''s recovery, but also devour the spiritual power in the patriarch''s body and her original power all the time. Once the spiritual power is swallowed up, the patriarch''s cultivation will be exhausted."


    "And the original power is swallowed up, so I don''t need to say more about the consequence?"


    Muluo''s heart was shaking.


    There is only one result.


    That''s death.


    "Is there no way to stop it?" Muluo doesn''t give up yet.


    "The elixir I gave can only slow down the speed of those two evil forces devouring the spiritual power and the original power in the patriarch''s body. It''s useless for healing. Now I have no way No, it can be said that even if they find the hands-on people, they have no choice but to let those two forces continue to devour


    Smell speech, a falter at the foot of Muluo, almost fell to the ground.


    "So the patriarch can only..."


    We have to wait to die.


    Muluo didn''t go on, but she knew what it meant.


    Suddenly, Muluo thought of something, she said: "there''s a way, with the mulingzhu, mulingzhu has extremely strong resilience, will be able to cure the patriarch''s injury!"


    "I''ll get it!"


    Said, Muluo toward a direction quickly swept.


    Su Bai also followed closely. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for this method. Although mu Lingzhu was powerful, he might not be able to cure the patriarch''s injury.Those two evil forces are eroding the clan leader''s life. They are not easy to be destroyed.


    However, soon, a terrible news came.


    The Pearl of wood is gone.


    Originally hidden in the underground secret room, mu Lingzhu suddenly disappeared, and the whole secret room was empty.


    Who stole the mugwort?


    The news of the loss of Mu Lingzhu soon spread throughout mu Lingcheng, and the people of Mu Lingcheng were in a panic.


    They know what it means to lose the mugwort.


    The power of the border in the void is supported by the wood spirit bead. If the wood spirit bead is lost, the power of the border will slowly disperse until it disappears.


    At that time, the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan attacked by force, and they had no means to resist, so they had to be slaughtered by each other.


    "Look for the Pearl quickly, and get it back anyway!"


    "Without the Pearl, I will have a great disaster!"


    Among the Muling people, they started to look for the beads.


    However, looking for three days and three nights is still nothing!


    It''s really lost.


    What can we do?


    In the main hall, the saint Muluo stood in the first place and scanned the people below. Her eyes were so fierce that many strong people did not dare to look at each other.


    "Say, who stole the mulingzhu?"


    As soon as Muluo''s voice fell, the bodies of all the people on the scene were shaking violently.


    "Holy daughter, we don''t have any magic beads. You can''t do us wrong!"


    "Yes, we are also very anxious about the loss of Mu Lingzhu, but there is no need to rely on our own head!"


    "We didn''t take it. We really didn''t take it. Please find out the matter to prove our innocence."


    Look at this, they didn''t steal the beads.


    Su Bai sighed: "I have told you that this method is not feasible. Moreover, I believe that they did not steal the wood spirit bead. Once the wood spirit bead is lost, it will not do them any good. No matter how powerful their cultivation is, they will not be able to resist when the bone spirit clan and blood spirit clan come."

 Chapter 1467

    Muluo was silent.


    Immediately she raised her eyes and scanned the people below. These people directly looked at her without any sign of guilty. Therefore, Muluo knew that she might be wrong.


    With a sigh in his heart, Muluo walked out of the hall slowly.


    In the forest.


    Muluo looked up at the huge light cover above. Now the power of the border has been gradually weakened. I''m afraid that in another month, the power of the border will completely dissipate.


    At that time, the Muling clan will be destroyed.


    Moreover, now that the patriarch is seriously injured, mu Lingzhu is the only hope for treatment.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure swept over.


    "Holy daughter, Lingzhu has news. Ten days ago, the head of the ghost shark clan led people to visit our Mu clan and said that he would unite with us to deal with the bone clan and the blood clan. At that time, the head of the ghost shark clan refused directly. The head of the ghost shark clan seemed very angry. When he left, he said that if he did not unite with them, we mu Ling clan would regret it."


    "Tiger shark This villain


    Muluo''s voice was so cold that he was obviously angered.


    "What is tiger shark?" One side of Su Bai asked.


    "In tianqiongxingyu, besides the five higher spirit families, there are many other middle and lower spirit families. These spirit families are also in constant dispute. However, they generally do not participate in the war of higher spirit families."


    It''s easy to understand. After all, the sky is poor and the stars are boundless, which lasts for thousands of years. There are only five high spirit families from the beginning to the end. The reason is that the five spirit families have a deep foundation, and the other middle and low spirit families are too poor.


    "The ghost shark is one of the many lower spirits." Muluo road.


    "How dare the lower spirit clan fight against the Muling clan?"


    Now it was her turn to be surprised.


    It sounds ridiculous that a low level spirit people dare to trouble the Muling people and even want to negotiate terms with them.


    In Muluo''s eyes, there is a sharp edge: "today''s Muling clan is no better than before, and its overall strength is far less than one in ten thousand before."


    "Before the Muling clan, there were 120 elders. However, after being attacked by the bone clan and the blood clan, there were less than five left. Now, even the clan leader was seriously injured, and many of the boundaries of the Muling clan were occupied by the other party. Now they can only live here, which is no different from chronic death."


    Su Bai has been able to feel the despair in Muluo''s heart. As she said, the Muling people have suffered a lot. Now even the lower spirit people dare to step on them.


    "This account can''t be settled like this!"


    Muluo clenched his fist and gathered too much anger in his chest.


    You can''t lose the Pearl!


    "Brother Su, can you come with me to the ghost shark clan?"


    In Muluo''s eyes, there was a kind of pleading color. Although she was the saint of Muling, in fact, if she went to ghost shark alone now, she would come back in vain.


    Maybe the other party can force her to stay.


    She died, but the Muling clan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, before the patriarch recovers, she must shoulder the responsibility and live well.


    "Good." Su Bai nodded.


    "Thank you very much."


    Muluo bowed to Su Bai, and immediately swept out of his body and toward the northwest.


    Half a day later, they came to a black sea with no end in sight.


    The sea wind surged, as if there was a huge monster opening its mouth to devour everything. The sky was full of clouds and ashes, and the dark thunder kept rolling, emitting breathtaking roars.


    Just standing on the sea, you can feel the breath of depression, making people breathless.


    "This place is called the soul sea area. It is one of the most terrifying sea areas in tianqiongxing area. Once upon a time, there was a strong man in the spirit realm. He was swept into the sea by a wave. From then on, his vitality dissipated and his bones disappeared."


    Muluo, who lives in tianqiongxingyu, knows a lot about the sea area. Because of this, she is afraid of this place and dare not be careless.


    Su Bai stares at the sea, and her eyes are also dignified.


    On the way to Muluo, he had already learned about the situation here. There are not a few people who have died in this place. The ghost shark people live under the sea. As a medium spirit people, they can last for thousands of years, and the soul sea area itself takes most of the credit.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a figure came out of the sea. This man was dressed in lacquer black leather armor and held a long gun. He looked like a bodyguard in the soul sea.


    Muluo stares at the opposite side and says coldly, "I''m the holy daughter of Muling clan. Muluo, go back and tell tiger shark to give me the Pearl. Otherwise, I will level the whole shark Palace today."


    "Ha ha, who am I? It turns out that you are the holy girl of the Muling clan who is going to destroy the clan. Now your Muling clan is going to be extinct, and you are so arrogant. I don''t know what courage you have. Before our clan leader gets angry, you''d better go back quickly. Otherwise, you may never come back!""Boom!"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Su Bai made a direct hand and gently grasped the void with his slender five fingers. A vast spiritual power was to set off the turbulent waves, which turned into a huge black palm and tightly grasped the other party''s body. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of it.


    The next moment, Su Bai''s palm moved gently and directly pulled it to her side.


    "Just a bodyguard in yuanyingjing has the courage to communicate with us like this. Should I say you are arrogant or stupid?"


    The bodyguard was already sweating and pale. If he was given another chance to choose, he would go back and shout honestly.


    But now, it seems a little late.


    Muluo is angry, ready to kill this person directly, but was stopped by Su Bai.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but you have to ask the whole story first. Maybe he knows something."


    Su Bai smiles at the bodyguard and looks very friendly, but the bodyguard has been scared for a long time. In his opinion, there is no difference between Su Bai and the devil.


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as you answer our questions honestly, we won''t do anything to you."


    Then, Su Bai asked, "I heard that your patriarch went to the Muling tribe a few days ago. What''s his purpose?"


    "Listen It''s said that it''s for the purpose of uniting with the Muling people. The two groups are more powerful. In this way, we can expand to the outside better. "


    "That''s all?"


    Soapy shook her head: "go on."


    "I''m just a bodyguard. It''s good to know so much. I really don''t know the rest. Please spare me!"


    "Really don''t know? For example, about Mu Lingzhu... "

 Chapter 1468

    "Mu Lingzhu I really don''t know... "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of the bodyguard fell, he was killed by Su Bai.


    "Go down."


    Two streamers fell directly into the bottom of the sea, swept all the way down, and soon came to a huge palace.


    Without any nonsense, Muluo urged the spirit power, and the rolling waves roared towards the palace.


    At that moment, the palace seemed to tremble, unable to bear the force of the riot.


    A group of figures came out of the palace. The leader, wearing dark armor, looked at Muluo and Su Bai like a sword: "the holy daughter of Muling clan, what are you doing in our ghost shark clan?"


    "Ask when you know it."


    Muluo snorted coldly. She decided that the other party had stolen mulingzhu, because before that, many forces in the poor sky had been looted, and the final result of the investigation was the hand of the ghost shark.


    This is not once or twice. It can be said that ghost sharks are used to this kind of thing.


    Tiger sky shark looks at the floating corpses around, and many of the monks in yuanyingjing have been killed. For their sky shark palace, the cultivation of yuanyingjing is the top.


    "Even if you are the holy daughter of the Muling clan, you can''t bully the powerful ghost shark clan like this. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    After that, the tiger shark has an extremely violent smell, which spreads out and covers the whole sea area.


    As soon as he appears, he will show his own edge!


    "Explain? A few days ago, you tiger sky shark brought the ghost shark people into our Muling territory to ask for alliance. After the clan leader refused, you held a grudge and took the opportunity to steal mulingzhu. How can you explain this to me? "


    Muluo''s voice was cold and not polite.


    "Ridiculous, I tiger sky shark act aboveboard, when did I steal the treasure of your Muling clan?"


    "Don''t pretend. As a saint of the Muling people, I have a very keen sense of the Muling pearl since I was a child. I have just sensed the location of the Muling pearl."


    With that, Muluo pointed a finger to the east of the interior of the shark palace.


    "Right there."


    As her voice fell, tiger shark''s face suddenly changed.


    "Nonsense


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Tiger shark is in a bit of a hurry.


    Su Bai has been watching the tiger shark''s expression changes, he has been able to determine that tiger shark stole mu Lingzhu.


    Besides, mu Lingzhu is in this palace now!


    "Go ahead and drive them out!"


    With a wave of the tiger shark''s hand, the bodyguards of Yuanying''s territory around him directly killed Su Bai and Muluo.


    "To die!"


    Of course, Su Bai and Muluo are not afraid of each other.


    Boom boom!


    The battle broke out instantly. Although there were many powerful ghost sharks, Su Bai''s fighting power was terrible. Everyone who wanted to get close to him was killed directly. Moreover, Muluo''s strength was not weak. In her opinion, those ghost sharks were just crooked melons. As long as she wanted to, she could kill them at will.


    Soon, the whole soul sea area was red with blood.


    Seeing this scene, the patriarch tiger sky shark looks scared. These two guys are really terrible. Moreover, he has never seen this man and doesn''t know him at all.


    "Who are you?" Tiger sky shark stares at Su Bai to ask a way.


    Su Bai shook his head: "you don''t need to ask more about this. Please hand over the mulingzhu. It''s a hot potato for you. If you take it, the mulingzu will not let you go."


    "Although the Muling clan is on the verge of decline now, the advanced spirit clan is the advanced spirit clan after all. You can''t afford it."


    "Damn, I don''t believe it!"


    Tiger sky shark roars, and the force of sound waves blows forward, as if to shatter the eardrums of all people.


    Su Bai''s hand spread out, Zixiao sword burst out, and he had the power of violent thunder to collide with the sound wave.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of explosion sounded. The tiger shark''s mouth was covered with blood, and his steps retreated. But Su Bai still stood in the same place, and the Zixiao sword also fell into his hands.


    "How?"


    He calmly looked at the tiger shark in front of him. If he wanted his opponent''s life, just that sword would be enough.


    But now it''s enough to scare tiger sharks.


    "Good Well, the Muling clan has given you such a strong man. It seems that I''m clumsy. I''ll give you the Muling pearl. Take it! "


    With that, the tiger shark''s palm grabs the void fiercely, and a bead with bright green luster flies to Su Bai.


    Su Bai reached out to catch it, and could feel an extremely powerful force of vitality.


    He didn''t look at it, so he threw it to Muluo: "see if it''s true or false."Mu Luo Leng next, Su Bai He is really for mu Lingzhu just help oneself?


    Why did mu Lingzhu come to his hand, but he didn''t even look at it?


    Muluo can''t understand Su Bai.


    She took the Pearl, slightly induction, said: "yes, it''s a real pearl."


    "Well, the mission is done. Let''s go back."


    "You''re smart!"


    Muluo glances at tiger shark. If the other party doesn''t hand in Mu Lingzhu, she will kill him immediately.


    At that time, the whole ghost shark clan will not be calm.


    Along the way, Muluo stares at Su Bai from time to time. She is very curious about how strong Su Bai is. He easily killed the two strong members of the blood spirit clan. Today, he only used one move to suppress tiger shark.


    Is this the suppression of absolute power?


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after they left, tiger shark stood in front of the palace with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Inform the king of Dao that the mulingzhu has been robbed by the mulingzu again!"


    "Muling people You are waiting to be completely destroyed


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Bai and Muluo did not realize what kind of forces they had offended, and they rushed all the way to the Muling clan.


    After returning to the Muling clan, Muluo immediately took the Muling bead to cure the clan leader muxuanyin. However, in the end, he could not cure muxuanyin.


    "How could that be..."


    Looking at the unconscious mu Xuanyin, Muluo feels flustered again. She once thought that she could cure the patriarch with mu Lingzhu, but now it seems that she is too naive.


    Su Bai sighs helplessly in the heart, everything is in his expectation.


    Before that, he told Muluo that the patriarch was no longer saved. Even if he found mulingzhu, he might not be able to cure him.


    Mugwort is not everything.


    "Wood Muluo, after I die, you can take this order and become the new head of Muling clan From then on, the rise and fall of the Muling people will depend on you. "


    Slowly opened his eyes, mu Xuanyin trembled, took out a jade card and handed it to Muluo.


    "No I don''t want to, teacher. You must live... "

 Chapter 1469

    After giving the token to Muluo, mu Xuanyin completely cut off her vitality. Her figure turned into light spots and slowly dissipated. Muluo looked at those scattered light spots, and two lines of clear tears could not stop flowing down. She held the patriarch''s order tightly in her hand. Her shaking voice was a bit decisive.


    "Teacher Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you and kill those two animals myself


    "I beg your pardon."


    Behind him, Su Bai looks at Muluo kneeling on the ground, but his face is surprisingly calm. He has experienced too many life and death, and now seems to have been indifferent to these.


    The news of the clan leader''s fall soon spread in the whole Muling City. The whole Muling people were shocked. Is it time for the clan leader''s fall and the Muling people to be extinct?


    They still remember that before the fall of the Fengling clan and the Huoling clan, the clan leader was killed first, and then those clansmen were slaughtered, and there was no room to fight back.


    Now, is it their turn?


    When everyone was frightened, the spirit power of the border became strong again, and surrounded the whole forest and the wood spirit city.


    A voice came from a distance.


    "The head of the clan has fallen, but now our Muling clan has reached the critical point of life and death. We must go all out to practice and fight against the Guling clan and the Xueling clan. As the holy daughter of the Muling clan and entrusted by the head of the clan, we will take the place of the head of the clan and lead the clan to resist the blood and the bone clan. If there is a strong enemy, the Muling clan will fight with all its strength, Never die


    As Muluo''s voice fell, the Muling people, who had been immersed in grief, raised their heads. They looked at the more solid barrier in the void and made up their mind.


    Now is not the time to be sad.


    The patriarch is the teacher of Saint Muluo. When the patriarch falls, Muluo should be the saddest. However, at the moment, she chooses to continue the Muling clan and fight against the blood clan and the bone clan. So what reason do they have to give up?


    If we fight, we will fight to death!


    "We''d like to invite the saint to be the next patriarch!"


    Several elders of the Muling clan also knelt down to the void. Now, no one is more suitable to inherit the position of clan leader than Muluo.


    "I will be the head of the clan for the time being. When the Muling clan''s disaster is over, I will discuss it."


    With that, the voice disappeared completely.


    In a secret room, Muluo looks at Su Bai, her eyes are still red, but her voice is very firm: "can you help us Muling people?"


    "Of course." Su Bai nodded, and he was more willing to contact the Muling than the Xueling and Guling.


    "However, I have several friends who have also come to tianqiongxingyu. If I can get their help, it should be no more difficult to deal with the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan."


    "I''m not familiar with the distribution of Tianqiong star field. If I can, I hope you can help me."


    Su Bai said that the natural star boundless they, star boundless strength and he is the same, if you come to the wood spirit family, then he will no longer have scruples.


    "OK, I''ll release the news immediately."


    Muluodang agreed.


    This is not only to help Su Bai, but also to help herself and the whole Muling clan.


    Immediately, Muluo began to practice in seclusion. With mulingzhu in hand, her accomplishments will be improved very quickly.


    And Su Bai is in Mu Ling clan around, looking for some opportunities.


    With the relationship of Muluo, Su Bai is extremely free in the Muling clan. He can go wherever he wants, even in some of the original forbidden areas.


    On this day, Su Bai came to a garden and mausoleum. Inside, there are ancient tombstones engraved with the names of the heads of the Muling clan. In addition, there are also some meritorious officials who have made great contributions to the Muling clan.


    "Although these strong people have fallen for many years, they still protect our Muling people and protect us through countless disasters. I believe this time, too."


    Just then, an old man with white hair came out of the forest. He was holding a broom and slowly sweeping the leaves on the ground.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated. From the old man with white hair, he felt a vast breath, as if the river and sea were deep.


    "I dare to ask you..."


    Su Bai hugs the old man with white hair. The old man looks up at Su Bai. At this time, Su Bai finds that the old man has been closed his eyes and is likely to be blind.


    "I''m a grave sweeper in the cemetery. I''ve been sweeping tombs here for many years, and I''ve forgotten my name."


    What the old man said was very casual. It seemed that there was no big deal.


    Su Bai couldn''t see through the old man any more, but what he could be sure was that the cultivation of the white haired old man was no less than the peak of Huashen realm. Why did such a top man sweep his grave here?


    It''s not polite to say that it''s very difficult for the whole Muling clan to find out three strong people like him.


    It''s a pity to have such a strong man."Senior, the Muling people are in great need of the strong now. Instead of sweeping tombs here, we should work together with the people of the Muling people to fight against foreign invasion." Su Bai said to the old man with white hair.


    However, the old man said, shaking his head: "I''m old. I just want to sweep the grave here. I don''t think about anything else."


    "Well, it''s time for me to sweep the grave. It''s getting late. You should leave as soon as possible."


    With that, the old man lowered his head and swept up the tomb.


    Finally, she gave up the inquiry and bowed to the old man, then turned and left.


    The old man looked up at his back and said nothing.


    When Su Bai left the cemetery, he was just about to go to another place to have a look, but suddenly there was a big mess in the city.


    "Here comes the strong one of Dao king family!"


    "The sword king himself led the strong to come here. What can we do? What about the patriarch? Where is the patriarch? "


    "The patriarch is still practicing in seclusion. He may not be able to come for a while!"


    "Alas, we Muling people are at a dead end!"


    People are very frightened. The strong of Dao King clan are not easy to provoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Su Bai came to the city, he saw an elder of the Muling clan. The elder said in a hurry: "it''s the strong one of the Dao King clan, and it''s the Dao king himself!"


    "We Muling people have already had several strong people killed by him!"


    "The sword king said that if he didn''t hand over the mulingzhu, he would rush into the border and trample our mulingcheng out!"


    "The king of swords?" Su Bai a face doubts: "very strong?"


    "Although the Dao King clan is just a medium spirit clan, we are not afraid of it in ordinary times, but now the Mu Ling clan has reached the moment of life and death, and can''t fight with them any more!"

 Chapter 1470

    The elder sighed. It''s the so-called dog bullying!


    "Take me." Su Bai looked at the elder: "now Muluo is closed, so I don''t have to disturb him any more. I''ll try how strong the sword king is."


    Smell speech, that elder facial expression suddenly a change.


    He looked up and down at Su Bai, and could clearly perceive that Su Bai''s cultivation was only at the beginning of the transformation of the divine realm, while the king of sabre was the terror of the peak of the transformation of the divine realm!


    "What''s the matter, I''m not fit?" Su Bai asked with a smile.


    "Alas The elder shook his head and sighed: "I know you have a good relationship with the clan leader, but at this time, it''s better not to be brave. Although the Dao King clan is only a medium spirit clan, it''s not unknown in the medium spirit clan. On the contrary, it''s notorious. With our present strength of the Muling clan, it''s not enough to be an enemy."


    "The elder means..."


    "Just stay in the border." The elder looked up at the border in the void: "now that the mulingzhu has been taken back, the border has become more solid. Even if the king of Dao himself can''t break it, we don''t have to worry about it."


    "But..."


    Just when Su Bai wanted to say something more, a figure came down from the void. It was a Muling people. His face was ugly, and he said: "elder, it''s not good. LV Tian caught several of our people and asked us to hand over the Muling beads as soon as possible, otherwise, he would kill them..."


    Lu Tian is the king of swords.


    Smell speech, that elder facial expression also becomes matchless gloomy, at the moment, he some difficult to make a decision.


    Su Bai was silent and looked at the elder''s choice.


    Finally, the elder sighed.


    "Now, we have to give up those people."


    "If we open the border, the other party will rush in. We Muling people can''t afford such a disaster."


    "Elder!"


    The clansman gnashed his teeth. At this moment, a knife figure appeared in the void. He was carrying a Muling clansman in his hand, and the knife in his hand was slowly raised.


    Poof!


    The next moment, his knife is directly inserted into the heart of the Muling people, a knife to kill it.


    Then, he threw the dead Muling people in the air.


    This scene is in the eyes of all people in Muling City.


    They all felt chilly in their hearts. Lu Tian deliberately did so in order to torture their minds.


    "Elder!" The disciple finally couldn''t help it: "now we still have more than ten clansmen in their hands. If they don''t, they will all be killed."


    "You can''t do it!"


    The elder took a deep breath. He was also very angry, but he knew that this was exactly what the other party wanted to see. If they could not swallow this breath and started, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Do it."


    At this time, Su Bai also spoke. The sword king is cruel. If he doesn''t do it, he will continue to kill people. When he kills all the 18 people, he will throw them out of the air. I''m afraid the mind of the Muling people will collapse.


    The so-called killing heart, but so.


    "If the patriarch was here, how would she choose?"


    Su Bai''s words made the elder tremble in his heart. There is no doubt that if the patriarch was here, he would choose to protect those people.


    At this time, two more elders came towards us. They were the other two elders left in the Muling clan. One of them was Qiu long, the current elder. He looked at the three elders, the former elder, and said, "look at LV Tian''s posture. If we don''t fight, he will continue to kill people. If all the people are killed, we will be better off I''m afraid the people of the Muling people will be lax and will surely die. "


    People''s hearts are very important to the present Muling people.


    "The patriarch is in seclusion, and the mulingzhu is still in the patriarch''s hands. Who can fight LV Tian?"


    The three elders didn''t want to fight, but they couldn''t find anyone to fight.


    The elder Qiu long was silent. The three old men are not the opponents of Dao Wang now. They want to fight, but they can''t fight.


    Suddenly, Qiu Long''s eyes fell on Su Bai.


    Su Bai and he looked at each other, and did not speak. How to choose the elder was related to the life and death of their Muling clan, which he could not interfere with.


    "Do it."


    In the end, Qiu long made up his mind.


    "Brother Su came with the patriarch. The patriarch regarded brother Su as the hope of the Muling people. Now the Muling people are at the critical moment of their life and death. As an old man, please help brother Su to protect us."


    Su Bai nodded: "you go to explore first, how many strong people have come to Dao Wang clan, and then we will discuss countermeasures."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Su Bai agreed to come down, Qiu long was overjoyed. He believed in Muluo''s vision.


    After that, Qiu long sent people to explore the strong one who came here. Soon, the strong one came back."The Dao king family came to the middle of the eight character transformation and the later of the two character transformation, and the Dao king himself was the peak of the transformation."


    The man''s voice fell, and the hall was silent.


    In the middle of the eight, in the later of the two, there is another peak. How can they bring up so many strong men now?


    There''s no way to fight.


    "Can you fight?" Three elder some heart tremble, if put in the past, he certainly won''t have the slightest worry, give the opponent a head-on blow, but now, he had to consider the consequences of the hand.


    The cultivation of the three elders in the main hall is in the later stage of the deification. The three of them can resist the two later stages of the deification and the three middle stages of the deification of their opponents. However, who will deal with the remaining five middle stages of the deification?


    What''s more terrifying is that the other side has a spirit of the peak of the existence!


    "There are still three people in the clan who can be named in the middle of the divine realm." The elder Qiu long looked at Su Bai. Su Bai stood up and said, "call the three men and help me resist the other''s three names. Let me have the rest."


    "You


    The three elders only feel numb. You know, the current Su Bai''s cultivation is just at the beginning of the spirit state. How can he fight so many strong men?


    "Please." Qiu long didn''t say much. At this time, he couldn''t retreat. He could only choose to believe in Su Bai.


    War, there is a glimmer of hope, not war, we can only wait for the extinction of the Muling clan.


    "Fight


    As the voice of the elder Qiu long falls, there are many figures in the hall.


    In the void, the border protecting the wood spirit city opened a gap, and all the people in the hall appeared opposite the sword king.


    "Finally..."


    A cold light flashed in LV Tian''s eyes. It''s time for the wood clan to die.

 Chapter 1471

    "Qiu long, I thought you were going to be a turtle. I didn''t expect that you really dared to come out and die." Lu Tian didn''t pay attention to Qiu long at all. His words were full of contempt.


    "Hum, Lu Tian, let our people go soon. We Muling people have no grudge with you Dao king people." Qiu long snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied with Lu Tian''s practice.


    Isn''t it because their Muling clan is about to decline, so everyone wants to step on it?


    "Although our DaoWang clan does not have any grudges with your Muling clan, it''s wrong for you Muling clan to send people to attack the ghost shark clan. We DaoWang clan and the ghost shark clan have always had a good relationship. Now that the ghost shark clan is bullied, we DaoWang clan naturally need to find a place for them!"


    Mention ghost shark clan, one side of Su Bai immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    I''m afraid the relationship between the ghost sharks and the Dao king is not simple. One is the lower spirit clan, and the other is the medium spirit clan. Obviously, the ghost sharks follow the orders of the Dao King clan. In this way, the reason why the ghost sharks steal the mulingzhu is the Dao King clan''s instructions.


    It can also be said that it was the instruction of Lu Tian, the king of swords.


    Su Bai told the elder what happened before, and Qiu long knew it. He looked at LV Tian not far away and said with a sneer, "tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming here today? You don''t come here to destroy our Muling clan. Even if I don''t tell you, you should know that although our Muling clan has declined, it''s still a higher spirit clan after all. You don''t mean to destroy it It will be destroyed! "


    "Qiu long, I don''t mean anything else here. As long as you obediently hand over the mulingzhu, I will withdraw all the people immediately. Our two families can make a good alliance forever and never invade each other from now on. What do you think?"


    Lu Tian was really thinking of making mu Lingzhu.


    Of course, Qiu long would not agree.


    The loss of Mu Lingzhu is a very painful lesson.


    Without mu Lingzhu, mu Lingcheng will lose all its defensive power and can only be slaughtered.


    Qiu long is not a fool.


    Mu Lingzhu is in hand. Even if LV Tian wants to break the border, he has to pay a big price!


    "If you want to get a mugwort, you have to step on my body!"


    "Old man, you don''t have to drink a toast. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    There was a cold color in Lu Tian''s eyes.


    "My first choice is that there are more than ten powerful people in the realm of God. How can you fight with the king of Dao? Today, the Muling should be destroyed..."


    "Do it!"


    With Lu Tian''s order, the powerful people behind him are going out to fight against the elders of the Muling clan!


    Both sides tacit understanding did not use the cultivation of people below the divine realm, because they are very clear in their hearts, those people are not the key, the hand is just lost in vain, as long as the top strong of the two races win, then they can basically decide the outcome of this battle.


    "Boom boom!"


    The elders of the Muling clan and the rest of the powerful people in the realm of God also took action one after another. As we discussed before, the rest of the powerful people would fight against the powerful people in the realm of God of the Dao clan. The rest would be handed over to Su Bai.


    "This time, I''m going to ask brother Su a lot!"


    Qiu long can only choose to believe in Su Bai now.


    Su Bai nodded: "don''t worry, elder. In this battle, the sword king should be destroyed."


    With that, there was a strong aura on his body, and his body swept out. He looked at the sword king in front of him and said with a smile, "I killed those guys of ghost shark clan before. Don''t you want to avenge them? Now you can do it."


    "You?" The sword King Lu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also heard that the Muling clan now has a strong young man in the early stage of Huashen kingdom. It''s said that one move is to frighten the ghost shark king at the peak of Huashen Kingdom, who can''t be underestimated.


    However, the king of Dao didn''t pay much attention to Su Bai. No matter how strong Su Bai was, his cultivation was only in the early stage of transforming the divine realm.


    He also has three middle-term and the peak of huashenjing. Is it more than enough to kill a su Bai?


    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Tian doesn''t think that Su Bai is qualified to let him do it. He glances at the three people behind him. One of them laughs, and his body suddenly appears, like a flash of lightning, less than three feet in front of Su Bai.


    He stood there like a sharp sword, invincible.


    In his eyes, the bright light of the sword burst out and turned into two lightning. The light of the sword cleaved away towards Su Bai, just like thunder came into the world to kill Su Bai.


    At this moment, the elders who were fighting also looked at Su Bai. Could he resist the attack of a man in the middle of the divine realm?


    If not, the Muling clan will be finished!


    "Alas


    At this time, the three elders sighed silently, not that he didn''t believe in Su Bai, but that his opponent was too strong. No matter how strong Su Bai was, he couldn''t fight so many strong opponents!


    At this time, Su Bai took out his hand. He stretched out one hand and saw a purple thunder falling down from the void, just like thunder, and fell on the two lightning blades.Bang!


    In an instant, lightning knife light was smashed, seemingly invincible existence, just something that can be solved between the hands of Su Bai.


    "But that''s all."


    Su Bai smiles faintly.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Su Bai kicks out, and a thunderbolt comes out, penetrating each other''s heart with the force of lightning.


    Poof!


    The strong man in the middle stage of the transformation of the divine realm had blood in his mouth. He looked down at the big hole in his heart. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    One hit, second kill!


    Hiss!


    All the people here took a cool breath. It was a real strong man in the middle stage of the spirit transforming realm. Even if he could be ranked in the whole heaven poor star realm, he was killed by one foot?


    "Monster, this guy is a monster!"


    The strong of the Dao King clan are flustered.


    Seeing the powerful man fall from the air, they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why How is that possible? "


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, was also shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Although he once saw a strong man who beat his opponent by leaping over the ranks, he was not so exaggerated as this young man!


    There is a difference of a level of existence, so it was kicked to death.


    I''m afraid it''s going to frighten everyone''s chin!


    On the other hand, there were bursts of noise and shock on the side of the Muling clan. Originally, they thought they were not the opponents of the Dao clan, but now it seems that there is hope.


    The name of hope is Su Bai.


    This being who came here from other star regions is the Savior of their Muling clan!

 Chapter 1472

    No one dares to belittle Su Bai after he kills a strong man in the middle of the spirit transforming realm. So does Dao Wang LV Tian. He directly asks the other two strong men in the middle of the spirit transforming realm to deal with Su Bai at the same time. Even so, they dare not be careless.


    Sure enough, just three or five rounds of fighting, they fell into a complete disadvantage. Moreover, Su Bai could kill them at any time, but he didn''t really want to kill them.


    Bang bang!


    Su Bai left and right a palm, strong will two people blast back.


    They just felt that their bodies were like rivers and seas. When they wanted to do it again, they heard Su Bai shake his head and sigh: "if you are wise, you will retreat. You should know how many kilos you have. If I want to kill you, you have died a hundred times just now."


    Su Bai has absolute confidence in himself and will be able to kill them.


    They look ashamed and look back at the sword King Lu Tian. However, Lu Tian snorts coldly: "two wastes can''t be solved even by a guy in the early stage of becoming a God. What do I want you to do? Go away and see me kill him myself


    Lu Tian stepped out, and the void vibrated. He had the domineering spirit power to cover the front, and an unspeakable pressure went to Su Bai.


    Su Bai is not afraid at all. Zixiao is full of thunder. He directly ignores the other party''s pressure. He steps forward in vain. Every step forward makes LV Tian frown slightly. He can feel the breath of Su Bai. It seems that Su Bai is suppressing him instead of his pressure.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Su Bai''s body flashed across the space and came to LV Tian. LV Tian fiercely shot a blow towards the rear, which was enough to make a strong man in the early stage of the spirit state disappear!


    However, after the blow, Lu Tian still frowned, because he found that Su Bai''s breath was still there. His speed of that blow was very fast, but he still couldn''t completely hit Su Bai. That strength was not enough to kill him.


    "The power of a fist can split the sky. Is this the peak of the spirit realm?" Su Bai''s voice rings from behind LV Tian. When LV Tian turns around again, he finds that Su Bai is standing behind him unharmed.


    This makes Lu Tian''s heart suddenly surprised!


    That blow just now, completely did not hit Su Bai!


    He thought he was fast enough!


    "Shocked?" Su Bai said with a faint smile: "don''t forget, it''s not you who attack me, but I approach you."


    What confidence!


    "If you have the guts, take my knife."


    Lu Tian''s heart moved, and a bloody blade appeared in his hand. As soon as the bloody blade appeared, the void trembled madly, as if it had been triggered by the bloody blade.


    "Brother Su, be careful. That''s the sky splitting blood knife!" The elder Qiu long looks at the blood knife in Lu Tian''s hand and says, "that split sky blood knife, I don''t know how many top powerful people have been killed. The king of the sword is also famous for it.


    "Heaven splitting blood knife." Su Bai looked at the blood knife in Lu Tian''s hand and nodded slightly: "it''s not bad. Let''s go. I hope you can give me a little surprise."


    "Arrogant boy, you will die by my knife."


    Lu Tian held the sword in both hands, and a terrible spirit burst out from his body and injected it into the bloody sword.


    Boom!


    In the void, a blood color light burst out.


    "Back up!"


    The eldest brother drank, and his body suddenly retreated. The elders of the Muling clan also retreated to the rear at this time.


    "Sky splitting sword technique."


    People stare at the terrible spirit power from the blood knife. They are also shocked. The king of the sword, Lu Tian, really deserves the reputation!


    "It''s the spirit changing state under the heaven splitting blood sabre. The strong one has no more than two hands. Although your cultivation is far from enough, I will sacrifice this sabre in order to respect you."


    "Sky splitting sword technique!"


    With Lu Tian''s violent drinking, there is a violent blood color spiritual power in the void, which turns into a big blood color sword to block the sky and the sun, and cuts it down at the Su Bai below!


    "Go to hell!"


    The blood colored sharp blade runs through Su Bai, and an unspeakable breath of terror sweeps across the world. All the people of the Muling clan tremble at this time, and the power of the knife seems to split the world.


    "So strong!"


    Someone trembled and said that the power of Lu Tian''s sword was too terrible. It seemed that the whole world would be cut apart.


    The hearts of all the people were shaking.


    The Su Bai that got a knife, still have to live?


    Blood light annihilated the sky, and the rich blood gas diffused in the air.


    The people of the Muling clan are desperate. Lu Tian''s strength is too terrible. Even the elder can''t resist the fall of this sword.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, it''s very good for you to force me to crack the sky."


    "But in the end you will die."Lu Tian laughs wildly. When Su Bai dies, who else can stop him?


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    At this moment, a strange voice rang in Lu Tian''s ear.


    Lu Tian''s body trembled.


    "Who?"


    Lu tianmeng turned back, but found no one.


    But the sound still reverberated in his ears.


    "Although the sky splitting Sabre technique is good, it''s a little bit worse to kill me."


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly appears in the void.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    "How can it be?"


    Now, it''s Dao Wang''s turn to be surprised.


    You didn''t die after being stabbed by LV Tian?


    Moreover, he didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    At the moment, even Dao Wang Lu Tian was stunned.


    "You How could it be? "


    "Do you want to fight any more?"


    Deep in the eyes of Su Bai, there are purple thunder lights emerging.


    A wave of hegemony spread forward.


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, only felt that he was shocked and even had no courage to make a move.


    He is proud of his sky splitting Sabre technique, which doesn''t hurt his opponent. However, a boy in the early stage of the spirit state can even crush him. He doesn''t even have the courage to lift the sabre.


    "I have a question." Lu Tian took a deep breath, looked at Su Bai and said, "who are you?"


    There is no such strong one in the poor sky star field!


    "I''m not a member of this universe. You just need to know that."


    As the sound of Su Bai''s words fell, the sword King Lu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile: "I understand."


    It''s easy to understand that the five spirits are the most powerful in the poor sky and the stars. Among the five spirits, there is no such strong one as Su Bai. Even the blood spirits and bone spirits, it''s very difficult to find out such evil genius!


    "From today on, the Dao King clan will help the Muling clan fight against blood and bone, otherwise, you will not have the need to exist."

 Chapter 1473

    "Help the Muling people!"


    A powerful man of DaoWang clan came to LV Tian with a gloomy face: "absolutely not. Now the Muling clan has come to the time of life and death, and it is likely that they will be destroyed by the Guling clan and the Xueling clan. We daowan clan are just a medium spirit clan. We can''t resist the attack of the two clans at all!"


    His meaning is very obvious. He can''t unite with the Muling clan. Otherwise, they will be doomed.


    "Yes, clan leader, the Muling clan has come to a dead end now. How can we be dragged into the water by them?" Another strong man said.


    The rest of them didn''t speak, but from their eyes you can see that no one wants to unite with the Muling clan.


    "Alas


    Lu Tian sighed heavily, although he was also very reluctant, but now there was no way to refuse. Su Bai was decisive. As long as he dared to say no, Su Bai would kill him on the spot!


    "Don''t be afraid, clan leader. We can protect the clan leader. They can''t stop us!" The name of the God of the strong said.


    But Lu Tian took a look at the people behind him. The top strong can leave, but can these people leave?


    Who can guarantee that Su Bai will not attack these people?


    If all the ethnic groups are destroyed, what''s the point of their escape?


    "That''s all. Just agree with them."


    Lu Tian waved to the others, indicating that they didn''t need to say much.


    There was silence.


    "What about my people?" Lu Tian looked at Su Bai, but saw that Su Bai glanced at those people. After a little thought, he came up with a good idea: "it''s just that the fighting power of the Muling clan is lacking, so it''s up to the Dao clan to supplement it."


    Smell speech, Lu Tian''s facial expression instant hard see pole.


    This is to put their people on the front line to fight with the bone spirit clan and the blood spirit clan. What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Boy, don''t go too far. I will never join your Muling clan!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Bai''s hand pierced his heart, and a strong man in the middle of the spirit state fell.


    The strong man in the middle of the transformation of the divine realm looked down at his blood gushing heart, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Just killed?


    "Sorry, I''m not talking to you."


    Su Bai looked up at LV Tian: "don''t get me wrong. I''ve already said that if you don''t agree, the sword King clan will be completely destroyed today. Don''t think I''m joking."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Tian''s body trembles fiercely. He doesn''t know why. He is very conscious that the young man in front of him doesn''t talk big with him or joke with him any more. Once he refuses, the end of the man before is his end.


    "I I agree. "


    Helpless, Lu Tian can only choose to agree.


    Su Bai smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He turns back to the elder Qiu long. Qiu long is also shocked at this time. He never thought that Su Bai should subdue the other side by such a thunderous means.


    Before that, he didn''t talk big. In his opinion, the middle stage of the three immortals was just like a companion. He could do it anytime he wanted to.


    Even Lu Tian, who was not his opponent, was easily intimidated.


    "Little brother, thank you very much. Please accept my respect!"


    Qiu long bowed deeply to Su Bai to express his gratitude. Su Bai lifted Qiu long up and said with a smile, "elder, don''t be polite. Let the Dao king family integrate into the Muling family first. It''s better to find a way to control these people and prevent them from rebelling."


    Obviously, all things have been thought out by Su Bai.


    However, the executor is not him.


    Qiu long nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in front of LV Tian. When he raised his hand and patted LV Tian''s chest, a green mark fell down, and soon he was integrated into LV Tian''s body.


    "You..."


    Lu Tian had a bad premonition that the mark might be very bad for him.


    But at this time, he can''t fight back.


    "This is the dark wood mark of our wood spirit clan. After being integrated into your body, you will control the spiritual power in your body with the power of wood. Once you have a bad heart, the dark wood mark will explode immediately, and even the strong one who turns the top of the divine realm will surely die."


    Lu Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    Now, his life and death have been completely under the control of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, now our Muling clan won''t easily kill the strong people who come to take refuge in us. If you behave well, you may have the possibility to go back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Lu Tian gritted his teeth, but he was helpless.


    Later, Qiu long left a dark mark on the other members of the DaoWang clan, making them obedient. Only in this way can they keep their lives."Come in with me, we Muling people will not let you die in vain."


    With that, Qiu long took the Muling people into the border. The border has now been opened, waiting for the people of Dao king to enter.


    "Patriarch, we..."


    Some people who are strong in the realm of God are very reluctant. Lu Tian, the king of swords, sighs: "now, we have no other choice."


    "No one else is to blame for all this. We are to blame."


    If they didn''t want to get the mulingzhu of mulingzu, they would not have come to this point.


    After all, they are too greedy.


    Other powerful members of the Dao King clan also bowed their heads and remained silent.


    What Lu Tian said is right. When he was in the DaoWang clan, they encouraged the clan leader to rob the Muling clan''s treasure. Now, who can blame him?


    "Let''s go, the Muling still have a chance."


    With that, Lu Tian entered the border.


    Other strong people are stunned, Muling clan still have a chance?


    Suddenly, they thought of the young man. With him in the Muling clan, the Muling clan really has hope!


    Perhaps, the strong of blood spirit clan and bone spirit clan will also eat shriveled in his hand!


    At this time, there was a sense of expectation in their hearts.


    "Go


    Those who are strong in the DaoWang clan have also entered the border. Although the DaoWang clan is only a medium spirit clan, it is also the top among the medium spirit clan. After joining the Muling clan, the overall strength of the Muling clan immediately soars!


    "Ha ha ha, with the help of the sword king, our Muling clan is not weak now. Maybe next time we can teach them a lesson!"


    In the main hall, the elder burst out laughing. Although he was praising the Dao clan, Lu Tian''s face was not very good-looking. This was to make it clear that they wanted the Dao clan to fight against the Xueling clan!


    "Elder, the strength of the blood spirit clan is too strong. I''m afraid the members of the Dao King clan are not their opponents."

 Chapter 1474

    Lu Tian said so quickly, for fear that Qiu Longzhen would let their people fight against the blood spirit clan.


    Qiu long naturally knew what Lu Tian meant. He nodded and said, "it''s really hard to deal with the blood spirit clan, but it''s not without hope."


    Qiu long looks at Su Bai. Obviously, after the war, he has regarded Su Bai as the hope of their Muling people.


    For Su Bai, Lu Tian was afraid.


    After all, the strength he showed was a little scary.


    "Now, the Fengling clan and the Huoling clan have been exterminated. If the Muling clan also suffered such a great disaster, only the Xueling clan and the Guling clan would be left in the higher spirit clan. The Dao king should also know that the Xueling clan and the Guling clan''s style of conduct, once they gain power, they will have to attack other spirit clans. At that time, I''m afraid the medium spirit clan will be poisoned."


    Smell speech, knife King Lu Tian also silent.


    He knew what Qiu long said was true, because now the blood spirit clan has started to attack the medium spirit clan. Many medium spirit clans have been poisoned by him. Before he came, one of them was destroyed.


    "As far as I know, there is a blood Holy Son in the blood spirit clan. His talent is extremely terrible. It is said that he has refined the abilities of many strong people in the blood spirit clan. Now, he is the first person in the blood spirit clan''s younger generation."


    With that, Lu Tian looks at Su Bai again. He doesn''t know who can be better than Su Bai and the blood Saint son.


    "The most terrible thing is not the blood Saint son. You know, now the bone spirit clan is the most powerful existence in the whole poor heaven star realm, and there must be killing moves hidden in their clan."


    "So far we know nothing about it."


    People''s faces sank slightly, and the Guling clan was the real enemy.


    Although the other side will not easily hand, but every hand, it is absolutely fatal.


    At this moment, a shadow rushed in.


    "Elder, there is a strong man of the blood spirit clan outside. He claims that he is here to send us a message. Let the head of our clan come to see him in person."


    "The message?" Qiu long frowned. What the hell is he doing?


    "There''s only one person on the other side?"


    "Yes, only one."


    The man of the Muling clan said: "the other side''s cultivation is not high. It seems that he is really just here to spread the message. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "The patriarch is closing the door now. If he has no time to see him, let me go to meet him."


    With that, Qiu long stepped out.


    Behind him, two elders followed, and Su Bai also got up to go. Naturally, the king of Dao LV Tian could not sit there and go out with all the people.


    Outside the border, a figure in a blood robe was facing the wood spirit city. When he saw all the people coming forward, he had a bloodthirsty smile on his face: "Why are you old guys coming out, your patriarch? Isn''t it dead? "


    "You


    The elder was very angry and wanted to kill him. The cultivation of the blood spirit clan was only in Yuanying state. The elder wanted to kill him. However, the two elders behind him held him tightly and advised: "no, let''s see what he wanted to say first."


    Qiu Longqiang held back his anger and snorted coldly: "the clan leader is shutting down, but he has no time to see you. I''m the elder of the Muling clan. It''s the same with me if you have anything to say."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be frank. At the beginning of next month, the blood devil cave of our blood spirit clan will be opened. At that time, we will invite all nationalities to come to the blood devil cave to seek opportunities. The patriarch asked me to tell you, don''t forget to go then."


    "What?" People can''t believe that the chance of the blood spirit clan will let them participate.


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, was stunned. When did the blood spirit clan become so generous? Can you share the chance of your own territory with others?


    Qiu long some can''t believe: "what you say is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have time to play with you." That Yuan Ying Jing''s blood spirit clan''s person said.


    "How many people can go?" Qiu long asked again.


    "Whatever."


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    The voice falls, the person of that blood spirit clan is to leave directly.


    "What''s going on? Will the blood spirit clan invite us to come Two elder some doubts.


    "There must be fraud." So the three elders said.


    "Elder, what is the blood devil cave?" Su Bai is puzzled.


    "The blood devil cave is located in the blood devil mountain of the blood spirit clan. The blood devil mountain is the holy mountain of the blood spirit clan. There are many opportunities in it. It is said that through the blood devil cave, you can directly reach the center of the blood devil mountain, where there are many opportunities. If you can find it, the strength of the people of the Muling clan will increase greatly."


    And that''s what''s suspicious.


    The blood spirit clan has the chance not to occupy themselves, but let others go, for fear that the purpose is impure.


    "If we go to the blood spirit clan, we are really being slaughtered." Lu Tian said.He looked up at the border in the void. Before, he tried to break the border, but in the end he failed, which is enough to show how strong the border is.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the Muling people stay in this border, even the Xueling people can''t break it. Naturally, they can''t do anything about it. But once they leave here, they will become the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered.


    "It''s better not to go. Our Muling people are on the verge of extinction now. Even if we get those opportunities, it''s extremely difficult to turn over. Now, it''s a very wise way to guard here with the help of the border." Two elder say so, obviously also some worry.


    The three elders also think that even if the Muling clan gets the chance of the Xueling clan, it will be difficult for them to turn over in a short time. Moreover, even if they get the chance, will the Xueling clan really let them take those chances away unharmed?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "What do you think?" The elder looks at Su Bai.


    Su Bai smiles: "I think we''d better go."


    "Why?" People don''t understand.


    Su Bai looked up at the lower border: "the border depends on the power of Mu Lingzhu. Although it is powerful, it also has its own limits. If the other party is determined to destroy mu lingzu, do you think it can really hold?"


    The crowd was silent.


    They''re not absolutely sure.


    "But we can at least procrastinate!" At this time, the two elders suddenly spoke.


    What''s the use of delaying more time Su Bai asked: "today, it''s hard for the Muling people to turn over, but it''s not that they can''t turn over. They need to grasp the opportunity by themselves."


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a sharp edge.


    "This trip to the blood devil cave is an opportunity."


    Qiu long seemed to hear the implication. His eyes flashed and he said, "do you want to What''s the point

 Chapter 1475

    "Exactly." Su Bai nodded.


    The journey to the blood devil cave is the best opportunity.


    Everyone was surprised. It had to be said that Su Bai''s idea was too bold. Once his idea failed, the Muling clan would surely suffer a huge blow.


    But now the Muling people can''t stand such a huge blow.


    However, if they succeed, the Muling people are likely to turn defeat into victory.


    Qiu long hesitated.


    At this time, Su Bai said again: "we have to go. If we don''t go, the blood spirit clan will think that we are contemptuous of them. They will certainly come to ask questions. At that time, it''s too late to say anything."


    All the people were silent, obviously knowing that what Su Bai said was right.


    In that case, they have no choice.


    "Who''s going?" Qiu long looked at the crowd, and now it seems that the Muling clan can''t pick out many strong ones.


    "There are not many people. One elder and three or five disciples are enough." Su Bai suggested.


    Qiu long nodded: "patriarch, shut up. I''ll take people there myself. Brother Su, you can go with me. In addition, Dao Wang will go with me, and then choose two disciples to follow."


    Lu Tian must have followed him, otherwise Qiu long would not be at ease.


    After everything was ready, the party set out for the blood spirit clan.


    Blood spirit clan is one of the higher spirit clans in tianqiongxingyu. Its strength is beyond doubt. Except bone spirit clan, there is no race that can beat them.


    So the blood spirit clan''s clansman is also extremely overbearing, but this other spirit clan also dare not say anything, those who dare to show their dissatisfaction spirit clan mostly has been destroyed.


    It''s not easy to be an outsider.


    "The front is the boundary of the blood spirit clan. Let''s enter the blood realm first, and then enter the blood devil mountain from the transmission array of the blood realm." Qiu Longdao.


    A group of people quickly came to the blood area. Like its name, the earth and sky in the blood area were bloody red. It looked terrible. The surrounding air was full of a strong smell of blood. Ordinary people would be scared out of their wits when they stepped into the boundary.


    "Ha ha, the Muling people are here too!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Muling clan would be threatened by the Xueling clan. They had to come!"


    ¡±It''s really sad that the five great Lings have been reduced to this level. "


    The voices made Qiu Long''s face change slightly.


    The crowd turned their eyes and saw seven or eight figures walking slowly, with a kind of banter in their eyes.


    "Xuanwang family."


    Looking at the leader, Lu Tian said in a low voice: "these guys are all from the xuanwang clan of the medium spirit clan. Among the many medium spirit clans, the overall strength of the xuanwang clan is enough to rank in the top three, even stronger than our DaoWang clan."


    "The leader is Xuanye, the head of the xuanwang clan. The young man behind him is the young head of the xuanwang clan. Xuancheng is now the peak cultivation in the middle of huashenjing. He is very strong. It is said that he has been able to kill the strong in the later stage of huashenjing, and even meet the strong in the peak of huashenjing."


    Qiu long nodded: "I heard that the blood flow of xuanwang people is xuanwang blood, xuanwang We used to be very famous people in tianqiongxingyu. "


    "Elder, if they insult us like this, we can''t let them go easily. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    The one who spoke was a young man of Muling nationality in the middle stage of deification. His name was Mu Yi. He was upright and could not hear insulting words from others.


    What the xuanwang people said just now was obviously insulting them. Those guys didn''t dare to say such a thing before their Muling clan was reduced to such a level!


    "Forget it." Qiu long shakes his head. Now their Muling clan is not like before. Qiu long doesn''t want to set up more enemies because of this kind of thing. Moreover, the strength of the other side is not weak, and the number of people is far more than them. Even if they start, they can''t get any advantage.


    "Elder!" Mu Yi is a little angry. It''s related to the reputation of their Muling clan. How can they forget it so easily?


    "What? Boy, don''t you agree? " The people of the xuanwang clan are still unwilling to give up. Xuanye, the clan leader, and Xuancheng, the minority clan leader, only sneer at each other. Obviously, with the attitude of watching a play, the Muling clan dare not attack them.


    However, just at this time, Mu Yi stepped out with a surprising momentum, directly oppressing the xuanwang people in front of him.


    "What do you want to do? The man of xuanwang family cheered coldly.


    "Hum, you insulted my Muling clan. Today, I''ll let you know how powerful it is!"


    The blue streamers on Mu Yi''s body burst out, as if turning into a wooden sword, stabbing the man in front.


    "People of the Muling clan dare to be so arrogant. Just in time, I''ll see what''s wrong with you!"


    The man of xuanwang family sneered, and his body seemed to turn into a giant beast. With his palm cut off, a sword broke open and could not invade his body."Is that all?"


    As soon as the xuanwang people step on their feet, there will be a bloody red line on their bodies. With his fist, Mu Yi''s face suddenly changes. He quickly retreats, but finds that the attack of the other side is coming, and he has no room to withdraw.


    However, at this time, Su Bai suddenly met him. With a wave of the sleeve, his fierce fist power suddenly dispersed, which made the xuanwang people slightly surprised.


    "Is that what the Muling people are like? One can''t make it. Two? "


    The man of xuanwang family sneered scornfully.


    Su Bai light smile: "deal with you don''t need two people, I a enough."


    The next moment, he turned into a remnant light and rushed out. At this moment, the man''s face changed. His intuition told him that he had to get out of the way. However, as soon as his body moved, Su Bai appeared behind him and kicked him out. He looked very embarrassed. The man felt that his internal organs were tumbling and he vomited a mouthful of fresh air Blood, this foot, directly hurt him.


    "This guy..."


    Xuancheng, the head of the Shao clan, stares at Su Bai. The strength of the opponent is far beyond his expectation. Just one move, he will hurt the strong one of the xuanwang clan.


    Even the patriarch Xuanye''s face became very dignified at this time. He didn''t know why. The smell from Su Bai made him feel a bit threatened.


    "Who else?"


    Su Bai''s eyes turned and looked at the xuanwang people, which made them look ugly.


    Someone wants to fight, but he is stopped by Xuanye, the patriarch.


    "Boy, you''re not from the Muling clan, are you?"

 Chapter 1476

    "It doesn''t matter." Su Bai light response.


    However, he also gave the other side the answer.


    Xuanye doesn''t say much. He turns around and leaves. Xuancheng, the chief of Shao clan, gives Su Bai a light glance. He takes a note of this man.


    "I''m afraid the young patriarch remembered you." Qiu long laughed bitterly, but Su Bai waved his hand carelessly: "I hope he has self-knowledge."


    If the other party finds him in trouble, he can only get rid of the guy who is in the way.


    The elder is not surprised at Su Bai''s attitude, but there are a lot of people here. Many people have noticed the situation here just now, and Su Bai will certainly get a lot of attention.


    "Let''s go to the blood city."


    The blood city is the center of the blood field. The transmission array is built here. Only when you enter this city can you enter the blood devil cave.


    Soon, a group of people came to the city of blood.


    There are many people of the blood spirit clan in the city. They are all dressed in blood robes. Their faces are slightly pale, and their breath is more powerful than ordinary people, but their blood is also heavier.


    Most of the people who come to the blood region city are middle spirit people, and there are only three high spirit people left, while the Muling people are on the verge of extinction at this time. If the Guling people make friends with the blood spirit people, they will only appear inside the blood spirit people, but they are rarely seen outside the blood spirit people.


    "The people of the Muling clan are here. Hey hey, it seems that they are not so good. There are just a few people here. They don''t look like a higher spirit clan!"


    "It''s estimated that there are only a few of them who can hold hands. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Nowadays, many middle-class spirit people begin to laugh at the Muling people. The elder Qiu long has to swallow his anger. The rest of the Muling people can only clench their fists and swallow their anger. Now, it''s not the time for them to do so.


    "Oh, isn''t this the king of swords? Why did you go with them? "


    At this time, a clan leader of the medium spirit clan saw the sword King Lu Tian and jokingly said hello. Lu Tian was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, he is very reluctant to come here.


    Joining the Muling clan is also a last resort.


    But now his life is under the control of the other party. Once he has a wrong idea, I''m afraid he will be the first to die.


    "You Dao kings are really going back. At this point, you still can''t understand the situation. You want to be with the Muling people. When they are destroyed, I''ll see what you Dao kings can do. If you know the truth, you''d better surrender to the Xueling people early. Only in this way can you survive!"


    Seeing that LV Tian didn''t speak, the man began to sneer again, which made LV Tian feel rather uncomfortable. He glanced at each other and said indifferently: "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. Take care of yourself. Don''t be swallowed by the blood spirit clan one day!"


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    That person finish saying is to walk toward the distance, he is not the opponent of Lu Tian, irritated the other side, also have no what benefit to him.


    "These guys are here to show sincerity to the blood spirit clan!" Mu Yi snorted coldly, which he despised very much.


    "Regardless of them, remember the purpose of our trip." Qiu long whispered.


    This time, we must let the blood spirit clan pay the price!


    "The teleportation array has been opened, but today there are only ten places. We will fight for them."


    A man with blood robes appeared in the city of blood region. He scanned the people, and finally stopped on the Muling people. He seemed to have a smile in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Do we have to fight for ten places ourselves?"


    People are a little surprised. It seems that it is not so easy to enter the blood devil mountain.


    "The teleportation array leads directly to the blood devil mountain. If you enter the teleportation array, the teleportation array will teleport you randomly to all parts of the blood devil mountain. Each group is a team."


    With that, the man in the blood robe pointed to the west side: "the transmission array is over there. You can go and see it by yourself."


    Then he left the place directly.


    "Go."


    Su Bai took all the people to the place that the blood robed people pointed out, and the rest of the people also flocked to the place. There are too many races in Tianqiong Xingyu. There are no less than hundreds of middle races, and there are also one or two hundred races here this time.


    In other words, once we fall behind, we may have to wait seven or eight days.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that if they enter the blood devil mountain as early as possible, they may enter the blood devil cave as early as possible. Moreover, even if they can''t enter the blood devil cave, just the chance on the mountain will benefit them a lot.


    "We need to get in the first group and find out the situation over there first."


    This is the idea of Su Bai.


    Qiu long also thinks so. If he goes late, they will become the inferior side.


    Soon, a group of people came to a huge wormhole. This wormhole is the transmission array. After entering it, they can reach the blood devil mountain.


    "I, the golden python, want to be the first to enter this wormhole!"


    When the Jin mang minority grew up, they all gave way."The jinmang clan and xuanwang clan have the same strength. They are extremely strong and overbearing. Whoever dares to resist them, they will kill them."


    In fact, some of the Muling people have known about these higher spirit people.


    Mu Yi is very familiar with the golden Python clan.


    "I''m afraid I''ve offended many races by being so arrogant." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "There are many enemies of the golden Python clan, but few of the medium spirit clan can really fight them." Mu Yi said: "however, in the field of blood demons, if they still want to do so, I''m afraid it will be very unfortunate."


    Su Bai looked at all the people, and then saw that those faces were very uncomfortable. Some people even wanted to do it, but they were stopped by the people around them.


    The people of jinmang race walked through the crowd, but no one stopped them. They entered the wormhole smoothly and left, followed by xuanwang race and Tianyun race. These two races are also famous, and few of them are enemies.


    Then there are the top middle races.


    "There are nine places left. Let''s go."


    When Su Bai saw the people of nine races go in, he stepped out. Now the people began to see the good play. What''s the situation of today''s Muling people is clear in their hearts. They stand up at this time, isn''t it a joke?


    "It''s better for the Muling clan to go tomorrow. Today''s last quota belongs to the Beicha clan."


    At this moment, a group of people stepped out. They were all thin, with an ancient knife on their back. They looked fierce.


    "The Beicha people are also very strong. They live in Beiluo grassland, where there are ferocious monsters all the year round. They fight with monsters for fun!"


    Su Bai nodded, but did not put each other in mind.


    "Beicha, sorry, I haven''t heard of it."

 Chapter 1477

    "Crazy! "


    when people looked at Su Bai, who could have thought that this guy would dare to say such arrogant words in front of the strong Beicha people?


    I really don''t know what to do!


    Do you think it was the Muling clan?


    "That guy''s dead!" Everyone was sneering. They wanted to see how this ignorant guy could calm down the anger of the strong Beicha people!


    "If you don''t know our Beicha people, I''ll let you know today, and let you know how powerful the Beicha people are!"


    Having said that, the strong man of the Beicha nationality has a strong sense of arrogance. On his thin body, he seems to have extremely terrible spiritual power, which makes people''s faces change suddenly.


    "What a terrible smell


    "It''s the spirit of the barren Miscanthus!"


    "Beicha people live in the vast grassland all the year round. Nourished by the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth, they will gather a special breath in their body, which is the spirit breath of barren Miscanthus."


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, from the body in front of this strong body, he is feeling a wisp of edge, but, with this breath, he would like to beat him, that is just fantastic.


    When Su Bai was ready to make a move, Lu Tian, the king of swords behind, stepped out step by step, and his body was covered with a fury of swords.


    "The king of swords has done it!"


    "It''s said that Lu Tian, the king of Dao, has understood the meaning of splitting the sky. It''s just an idea that can unite the sky and shake the sky."


    "His Sabre technique has reached the level of perfection!"


    In fact, what surprised people even more was that he would fight for the Muling clan.


    After all, there is little hope for the Muling people now. I''m afraid that if we stand in the same team at this time, there will be no good end in the future. Once the Muling people are destroyed, it will be the Dao king who will be the next one.


    People can''t figure out why.


    However, this does not prevent them from watching good plays.


    "It''s just a Beicha kid. If he''s not worth brother Su''s help, I can easily kill him."


    They heard other meanings from Lu Tian''s words.


    It seems that he once fought with Su Bai, and he was defeated by Su Bai. He appreciated Su Bai''s ability. The people of Beicha nationality were just clowns, and they were not worthy of his hand.


    "Lu Tian, I didn''t expect that the Tang Tang Dao king would be reduced to such a situation in the end. He would fight for the Muling clan. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Obviously, the strong man of Beicha also knew the name of King Lu Tiandao, but because of this, he felt even more disdainful.


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. Take it."


    Lu Tian stepped out one step, and there was a surge of wind and cloud between heaven and earth. A terrible sword idea directly enveloped the strong people of Beicha nationality. All the strong people of Beicha nationality who wanted to fight were enveloped by his sword idea. The sword idea directly turned into a heaven and earth. If they could not break through this heaven and earth, they would not be able to leave.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, is also a strong man at the top level of huashenjing. The strong man of Beicha nationality has the highest cultivation, but in the later stage of huashenjing, if they don''t join hands, they can''t deal with LV Tian.


    "The beast king''s fist!"


    A strong man of Beicha nationality holds his five fingers together to form a fist. In a short time, an aura of monsters condenses out, and a series of black auras bloom to shatter the heaven and earth transformed by the meaning of this sword.


    Boom boom!


    I don''t know how many attacks fiercely hit the Dao world condensed by the Dao king, but they couldn''t break it at all.


    As if it was a solid cage, no matter how hard they tried, they could not escape.


    "Is this the strongest one at the top level of huashenjing? It''s amazing


    "The name of the sword king is worthy of spreading!"


    People were shocked.


    The top of the Huashen realm of the Beicha people didn''t appear. They couldn''t stop LV Tian.


    "Lu Tian, don''t go too far!" A young man of Beicha nationality yelled.


    Lu Tian light swept the other side one eye: "I already very polite, if want to kill you, just now you already died."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to have a grudge with the Beicha either.


    However, this does not mean that he is afraid of the Beicha people.


    In fact, he knows very well that the old people of the Beicha people have not yet appeared. Naturally, there is a powerful existence in the Beicha people that can transform the divine realm. Therefore, he doesn''t want to make enemies with each other. He just traps these young people to let them know that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world.


    "Who else won''t?"


    Su Bai''s eyes scan other medium spirit clan, those people all dare not speak, have knife king in, what wave can they stir up.


    "If it were not for the sword king, he would not dare to be so arrogant."


    "That''s to say, when we meet the real strong man in the bloody devil mountain, we can see if he dare to be arrogant!"


    Everyone thinks that Su Bai''s arrogance is due to the support of the sword King Lu Tian, but Lu Tian has been defeated by Su Bai.


    However, when Su Bai heard these voices, he just laughed. He didn''t care. If he didn''t do it now, there would be a time when he would do it. At that time, I''m afraid these guys would be beaten in the face."Let''s go."


    The party stepped into the wormhole transmission array. Naturally, no one stopped them this time and let them go.


    Today''s 10 places have been used up, and the rest of the races will have to wait until tomorrow.


    At this time, Su Bai and others appeared in the space tunnel, surrounded by strong spatial fluctuations, all of them were cautious, for fear of being swept by the spatial fluctuations.


    Soon, they appeared on a huge black mountain range.


    A smell of blood came to my face.


    "Is this the blood devil mountain?" Mu Yi murmured. Seeing countless corpses piled up on the ground, he only felt that his body was shaking. These corpses have been piled here for a long time. Many corpses have begun to rot and spread to other corpses.


    At this time, a palm came out of the corpse pile, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    Su Bai and others were staring at the corpse pile. In a short time, a young man in rags came out of the pile. The young man was covered with blood, and a smell of putrefaction came out of him, which made people feel sick.


    But at this time, Su Bai seems to see something.


    "Qin Yu!" Su Bai yelled: "Qin Yu, how can you be here?"


    "You Are you su Bai


    The young man slowly turned his head and looked at the figure in front of him. After some identification, he found that he was very familiar with the figure. It should be su Bai.


    "Yes, I''m Su Bai. After I came to tianqiongxingyu, I came to Muling tribe. How can you be in such a place?"


    Su Bai looked at Qin Yu in front of him, but he didn''t expect that after all the people were scattered, some people would fall into this kind of ghost place!


    Qin Yu shook his head: "I don''t know what happened. I just woke up and found myself here. I don''t know where it is.

 Chapter 1478

    Qin Yu''s own memory is also vague. When he came here, he was in a coma. When he woke up, he saw Su Bai.


    Later, Su Bai introduced him to others. Although Qin Yu himself was only the initial cultivation of transforming the divine realm, the people of the Muling clan and the sword King Lu Tian did not dare to underestimate him. The reason is very simple. Su Bai himself was also the initial cultivation of transforming the divine realm, but his combat effectiveness was extremely terrifying.


    Qin Yu and Su Bai come from the same star domain, so we can conclude that his strength must be extraordinary.


    Su Bai told Qin Yu about the Muling clan, but Qin Yu patted his chest and said, "it''s all small things. Anyway, if you are in the Muling clan, it won''t happen to the Muling clan."


    Smell speech, Qiu long and others are a burst of shame, it seems that he already know the valiant of Su Bai.


    "Since you are here, why don''t we go together?" Asked soapy.


    Qin Yu glanced at several people around him and immediately laughed: "good."


    At the moment, the happiest is Qiu long, the elder of the Muling clan. Qin Yu''s response shows that he is willing to help the Muling clan.


    Now Muling clan has another strong one.


    "This is the blood devil mountain. We need to find the blood devil cave as soon as possible." Mu Yi said: "it''s said that the blood devil cave is in the blood devil mountain, but the blood devil mountain is so big, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find it."


    "It''s on me."


    At this time, Qin Yu opened his mouth, his eyes closed slightly, and a strange breath rushed around him. After about ten breaths, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "follow me."


    Apart from Su Bai, others are suspicious. Is there any special ability of Qin Yu?


    However, seeing that Su Bai was so trusting, they naturally could not say anything and directly followed him.


    In less than half an hour, people appeared in front of a dark cave.


    At the entrance of the cave stands a stone tablet ten feet high, engraved with the word "blood devil cave", which exudes breathtaking pressure.


    "Here it is." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    At this moment, Qiu long and others were completely shocked, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes with a bit of incredible color.


    They really want to know how Qin Yu found this place.


    However, this kind of question is obviously not suitable to ask.


    Su Bai raised his hand and patted Qin Yu on the shoulder, sighing: "powerful!"


    "Generally, it''s far worse than you."


    "By the way, what about the guy you''re with?"


    "You mean The stars are boundless Su Bai asked.


    "That''s him, the one who likes to make mysteries."


    Su Bai said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t found his whereabouts since I came here."


    "Let''s go to the blood devil cave first. There must be many good things in it."


    People can''t wait.


    Lu Tian took the lead to walk forward, and then found that a light red blood light blocked in front of the blood devil cave. He raised his hand to touch those blood lights, but found that he could not penetrate them at all.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Tian''s palm was a little hard, a knife gas burst out from the palm of his hand, and blasted hard on the blood light.


    However, the blood light is a strong rebound of Lu Tian''s attack, directly back a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd was surprised that they had come to the blood devil cave, but they couldn''t get in.


    "I''ll try."


    Qiu long stepped forward to open the blood light, but in the end, he was also defeated by his own spiritual power.


    Su Bai came forward to see the blood light, and immediately said: "this should be the door that needs to be opened to enter the blood devil cave. There are four marks on it. We can only open that door by collecting all the four marks."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Where to find the mark?


    "I have to go to the mountains." Su Bai also very helpless, it seems that this is the blood spirit clan has arranged, want to enter the blood devil cave is not so easy.


    "Why don''t we just sit here and wait until other people come." Qiu Longdao.


    "It''s a good way." Su Bai nodded.


    After the discussion, they wait here, hoping that the spirit clan who came earlier can find here, and then they can open the door!


    Two hours later, a detachment of Wu came to this side. The leader of the detachment was the xuanwang clan, led by Xuancheng, the head of the xuanwang clan.


    As for the patriarch Xuanye, he is not among them.


    "Oh?" When Xuancheng saw Su Bai and others, his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that someone had found the blood devil cave in front of them. It was really incredible.


    When he got closer, he found that he was a member of the Muling tribe, and Su Bai, who had been in conflict with them before, was also among them.


    Seeing Su Bai, Xuancheng felt very upset."You Muling people came first?"


    Xuancheng looked at Qiu long and asked. Qiu long nodded: "yes, we Muling people are really one step ahead of you."


    "Ha ha, since you have found the blood devil cave, why don''t you go in?"


    This is what Xuancheng feels strange about.


    "You can try it in." Qiu long just smiles.


    "Try it, try it." Xuancheng steps forward and wants to enter the blood devil cave, but at this moment, a shadow behind him says: "little clan leader, be careful of cheating."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    In front of so many people, Xuancheng naturally didn''t want to lose face. He took one step and was about to enter the cave. However, just before he entered the cave, he was stopped by a blood curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuancheng frowned and stretched out his fist to smash the blood curtain in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the blood curtain never broke, but Xuancheng was repulsed for several steps.


    "Little patriarch!"


    The people of xuanwang family came forward to hold Xuancheng. Xuancheng waved his hand: "get out of my way, all right!"


    Everyone knows, Xuancheng is angry.


    "I don''t believe I can''t open your blood curtain!"


    Xuancheng gave a loud shout, and the golden streamer overflowed from his clenched fist, and a golden fist seal was smashed violently against the blood curtain.


    Su Bai and others raised a smile.


    The young clan leader of the xuanwang clan, he really didn''t know what to do!


    The next moment, the golden fist seal rebounds and smashes madly to Xuancheng''s chest.


    Poof!


    Xuancheng''s body trembled fiercely, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "How can That''s it


    Xuancheng stares at the blood curtain. He can''t shake the blood curtain because of his great spiritual power. Moreover, the blood curtain directly and forcibly rebounds his attack, and all the spiritual power blows at him and injures him.


    "Young clan leader, there is indeed a cheat. It must be some of them who have done it!"


    Xuanwang clan all face fierce stare at Su Bai and others, these guys do not enter the blood devil cave is a reason, but they did not say!

 Chapter 1479

    Xuancheng was so angry that he was overcast!


    "Little clan leader, it''s better to be careful. This blood curtain is not so easy to open." Su Bai said with a smile.


    This sentence undoubtedly poked into the pain of Xuancheng. The wound of Xuancheng, which was already injured, burst and gushed with blood, which made the xuanwang people pale.


    "Damn Muling, I''ll kill you!"


    A powerful man in the middle stage of xuanwang''s spirit transforming realm makes a move. However, the sword King hums and makes a strong move to repel him. The other side is not qualified to let Su Bai make a move.


    "If you want to open this blood curtain, you must gather four spirit seals, and the spirit seal is in this mountain range. It depends on your ability." He said.


    "You You''re using us! "


    Xuancheng is not a fool. On the contrary, as the head of the xuanwang clan, his mind is much deeper. At a glance, he can see that Su Bai is using them to find the spirit seal.


    However, Su Bai just laughed without saying anything.


    Even if the other party knows that this is a use, they must also look for the spirit seal. Otherwise, how can they enter the blood devil cave?


    It''s unrealistic to wait for others to bring the seal to them.


    Their xuanwang family is a big family, and they are very proud and will not rely on others.


    In addition, the golden Python and other powerful races will also take action. For the top ranking medium spirit race, face is extremely important.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xuancheng snorts coldly and leaves with injuries. Naturally, people will follow him to look for the spirit seal. Otherwise, after a long time, more spirit families will come in, and they will have no advantage.


    Then, Tianyun clan, jinmang clan and other top ranking medium spirit clan also came here, but there is no doubt that they can not enter the blood devil cave, they can only go to find the spirit seal.


    And Su Bai and others are waiting in front of the blood devil cave. They have no advantage in the number of people, and they can''t find things as fast as other spirit races. So they just need to wait in place, and those races will naturally find the spirit seal for them.


    More than ten hours later, none of the spirit clan came back. Obviously, those spirit seals are not easy to find.


    Moreover, at this time, there are other spirits coming in, but they have not found the location of the blood devil cave.


    Su Bai and others are leisurely practicing in situ. Suddenly, Su Bai feels a strange spiritual power pouring out from the nearby bones. He opens his eyes and looks at the side. He sees a blood red spiritual seal rising slowly from the bones, which is a spiritual seal.


    "It takes no effort." Su Bai smiles. He has been practicing here all the time. He doesn''t want to look for the spirit seal at all. Now, the spirit seal comes to him on his own initiative.


    Then, this also means that one of the four medium-sized spirit families who went to search for the spirit seal must return empty handed.


    "Is this the seal of the spirit?" Qin Yu looked at the seal in Su Bai''s hand, with a smile on his face: "those spirit people ran to the mountains to look around, but they didn''t know that we just waited here and found one of the seal."


    The crowd burst into laughter, saying that they were so lucky.


    A few days later, the spirit families came together one after another, and those who went to look for the spirit seal also came back.


    Among them, Tianyun clan found a bloody seal, jinmang clan found a bloody seal, xuanwang clan also found a bloody seal, and Beicha clan returned empty handed.


    Moreover, they each lost a lot of manpower.


    "The three seals have been found. Where is the last seal?" Xuancheng, the head of xuanwang''s minority clan, asked. His eyes swept over the people. They couldn''t even find a spirit seal, could they?


    When everyone looked at each other, Su Bai came out with a smile: "the last seal is here for me."


    With that, Su Bai called out the bloody seal.


    People were shocked when they saw the bloody seal, especially the four lingzu who went to look for it. They worked very hard to get a bloody seal. As for the Beicha, they didn''t get a seal. However, Su Bai, who had been waiting here, finally got a seal.


    "Damn it In the heart of the Beicha people, how angry they were. Just when one of them wanted to fight, the person behind him held him and shook his head, indicating that he could not fight now.


    After all, the seal is now in the hands of Su Bai, who is a member of the Muling clan. If he destroys the seal, won''t everyone be able to enter the blood devil cave?


    "Well, everyone, since the four blood color spirit seals have been collected, let''s open the blood curtain."


    Su Bai stepped out and took the lead in offering the spirit seal in his hand.


    Hum!


    A bloody streamer burst out from the blood print and blasted to the blood curtain. At this moment, the blood curtain seemed to melt. A strange spirit power made the blood curtain more illusory.


    I can feel that the energy of the blood curtain is weakened.


    "It worked!"At first they didn''t know whether the blood curtain would work. Now it seems that there is nothing to worry about.


    Then, several other people came forward to sacrifice the blood mark one after another, and the four blood color pillars merged into the blood curtain. Soon, the blood curtain became transparent, and finally disappeared slowly.


    "Yes, let''s go in." Some medium spirit clan already impatient, the blood curtain opens that instant they then rushed in.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, the powerful man of the golden Python clan also entered the cave directly.


    Then came the xuanwang and Tianyun families, and they were not in a hurry to get in.


    The powerful people of the Beicha clan stare at Su Bai coldly. It was because of him that the whole spirit clan entered the blood devil mountain one day later. Fortunately, they still need to find the spirit seal, so they didn''t enter the blood devil cave late. Even so, they are still full of hatred for Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s heart is naturally clear, but he hasn''t paid attention to the Beicha clan.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the bloody seal also returned to his hands. Although he didn''t know what role the seal had, it was always a kind of protection to put such treasures on his body.


    "I''m afraid the Beicha people are thinking about us. They must be more careful when they go in." Qiu long said.


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, took a look at Su Bai and opened his mouth slightly. In his mouth, he spat out a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly.


    "It''s better to kill them directly, so that they won''t attack us behind their backs."


    It has to be said that Lu Tian, the king of swords, is ruthless in means.


    However, Su Bai nodded his head slightly. He appreciated Lu Tian''s actions. Since he was destined to be the enemy, it was cruel to let his opponent continue to live.

 Chapter 1482

    "Go


    At the moment when the space split, all the figures turned into a streamer and rushed to the void.


    This is a space shrouded in a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is boundless.


    Su Bai and others appeared here, floating in the void.


    "This is..."


    Qiu long looked at the blood around him, only felt hot all over.


    This place is strange and strange, which makes people uneasy.


    "Goo Goo... " Strange voices began to ring.


    They looked down and saw a huge egg in the middle of the sea of blood.


    A terrible pressure came out of the shadow of the egg.


    "What''s that?" Qiu long only felt numbness in his scalp.


    Su Bai also felt the breath of danger from the giant egg.


    "Destroy it."


    Intuition tells Su Bai, this blood egg is unusual, is likely to be a part of the blood spirit clan brewing plot, and is an extremely important part!


    Qiu long also agrees with Su Bai''s opinion. If he destroys the blood egg, it is likely to hurt the vitality of the blood spirit clan!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    With Su Bai''s low drink, all the people gathered their spiritual power by making a seal with their hands, and the irascible spiritual power came together, which made the whole world tremble madly.


    "Out!"


    Su Bai''s one hand dropped, and the purple sky thunder fell down from the void, just like the God thunder of destroying the world, to destroy the target below.


    In the palm of Qiu Long''s hand, a light of wood appeared, which turned into a huge figure. With one blow, Qiu long fell down and smashed into the giant egg.


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, once again used the technique of splitting the sky. His fierce sword spirit roared out like a monster roaring, destroying everything.


    Boom!


    Several domineering to the extreme attack at the same time toward the bottom of the giant smashed in the past.


    Boom boom!


    The sea of blood churns and covers the whole world. It seems that this space has suffered a huge blow and is about to be destroyed.


    All the spirit power hit the giant egg, and everyone was relieved. With such a fierce attack, the egg would be destroyed no matter how hard it was.


    Such a strong fluctuation lasted for tens of breath before it gradually calmed down. All the people looked down, but the next moment, their eyes suddenly shrank.


    The giant egg, still motionless lying there, around the sea of blood are not the slightest waves.


    "This Am I dazed? " Qiu long rubbed his eyes and felt that what he saw was not real.


    "I also suspect that I''m blinded."


    Dao Wang was stunned. He never thought that he could survive such a fierce attack, and he was still so stable.


    Something''s wrong!


    What a mistake!


    Hum!


    At this time, the spirit power in the void fluctuated, and then a blood robe figure emerged out of thin air.


    A strong wave came out at this time.


    "Turn the spirit to the top!"


    The crowd stared at the man in front of them, their eyes slightly changed.


    The other side''s face was covered by the blood robe, and his real face could not be seen clearly.


    "I''m trying to destroy the body of my God. I can''t leave you!"


    The hand of the man with blood robes protruded forward, and a flame storm swept out from the blood sea below, storming forward furiously.


    Boom boom!


    "Back up!"


    Su Bai gave a violent drink, and his body quickly retreated to the rear. All the people did not dare to stay, but retreated as fast as they could.


    But the sea of blood that swept over them was not willing to let them go. They pursued them all the way and would not stop fighting them.


    Su Bai directly releases Zixiao sword, and the endless thunder falls down and collides with the blood sea.


    The sea of blood stopped for a moment and continued to rush forward.


    People were shocked. This was the first time they saw that Su Bai could not resist the attack of the other party. It was not that Su Bai was too weak, but that the attack of the man with blood robes was too terrible.


    "There is only one person with such strength in the blood spirit clan, that is the head of the blood spirit clan, xuesha."


    Qiu long looked up at the man in the blood robe: "if I guess correctly, you are the blood devil!"


    The man with the blood robe did not speak, but the sea of blood was still churning to devour the people.


    "Space transfer, get out of here!" Xiao Yu suggested.


    "This space has been sealed, we can''t leave." Su Bai said that he also wanted to use the law of space to directly transfer away, but obviously could not.


    "It''s hard work."


    Lu Tian is also a cruel man. Since the other party wants him to die, he can''t escape, so he has to fight hard.


    But at this time, the void has a blue light down, wrapped in several people''s bodies instantly disappeared.


    The sea of blood swept in, but rushed to the empty place.The blood robed man''s body was slightly stunned, and he raised his head fiercely, revealing a ferocious and terrible face.


    "Mulingzhu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A blue light fell into the city of wood spirit.


    Su Bai and others open their eyes to see Muluo''s figure in front of them.


    It''s a little familiar here.


    "I''m back."


    "That''s close!"


    People are still a little scared now. If it wasn''t for the blue light coming down to take them away, they would be dead now.


    "Patriarch." Qiu long bowed to Muluo: "thank you for saving my life."


    "You are too impulsive. If it wasn''t for mu Lingzhu, I would not have been able to save you." Muluo sighed heavily, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    "Is that xuesha, the head of Xueling clan?" Asked soapy.


    "It''s just a separation." Muluo''s tone was a little heavy.


    Everyone was silent.


    Just a separation will be strong to this extent, if the full hand, I''m afraid no one can rival.


    "Don''t be too disheartened. The space arranged by xuesha has a great restraining effect on you. Moreover, his strength will increase in that space, because there are two beads in that space."


    "The Pearl of fire and the Pearl of blood."


    Su Bai finally understood. No wonder he felt something was wrong at that time. There was a very familiar atmosphere he had felt in that space.


    It''s two beads.


    Just like when they stay in the wood spirit city and are blessed by the wood spirit pearl, the other side is in that space and will also be blessed by the spirit pearl, so their strength will soar.


    Su Bai was not interested in Lingzhu, but now he is very interested in it.


    "If you want to compete with each other, you need at least two magic beads."


    Qiu long sighed, "but now we have only one pearl."


    "The other spirit beads are in the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan. We are afraid we have no hope to get them."


    "Yes."


    Muluo''s eyes looked into the distance: "originally, I thought there were only five lingzu and five Lingzhu in tianqiongxingyu, but after I went through the classics, I found the existence of the sixth lingzu and the sixth Lingzhu."


    "What? The sixth lingzu and the sixth Lingzhu? "


    Everyone was shocked. Is that true?

 Chapter 1483

    "What''s the name of the sixth lingzu?" Qiu long asked. He still can''t believe it''s true.


    Everyone looked at Muluo. Muluo looked into the distance: "according to ancient books, the sixth lingzu is The Holy Spirit family, and the Holy Spirit bead guarded by their family is the Holy Spirit bead, which has an extremely strong will to protect the Holy Spirit. "


    "It is said that the existence of the Holy Spirit clan is extremely mysterious. They may be a tribe, but no one knows where the tribe is."


    "Is there no relevant record in ancient books?" Asked soapy.


    "No Muluo shook his head: "if you want to inquire about their whereabouts, you may want to ask the mysterious wise man."


    "You mean white?"


    When Qiu long heard the word "wise man", he immediately thought of the man.


    He has no name, just because he wears white clothes, he is called "white clothes" by tianqiongxingyu. As time goes by, white clothes become his name.


    He is the most intelligent man in tianqiongxingyu. He is a born wise man. It is said that he can know the past and the future, and has powerful powers. Even the clan leaders of blood spirit and bone spirit dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    He never took part in the wars of all ethnic groups, even though the fall of the lingzu had nothing to do with him.


    "Wise man in white, he is probably the most likely to know the existence of the Holy Spirit But even if we ask him, he may not tell us. "


    Qiu long shakes his head. Although he has never seen a wise man in white, the legend about him is very familiar. It can be said that not many of the strong men in the poor star region can see a wise man in white, and even if they do, they can''t ask anything.


    The wise man in white seems to be isolated from this world, and is a real outsider.


    "Where is the wise man in white?" Asked soapy.


    "Asked the mountain Muluo pointed to the Northeast: "how about you visit with me?"


    Su Bai also wanted to meet this outsider, so he would not refuse.


    So the party set out directly to the northeast mountain.


    They all walked in the sky, fast to the extreme, and soon came to a huge snow-white peak. From a distance, there was a palace standing on the peak, which was the palace of inquiry.


    It is said that the palace has been handed down for thousands of years, but there is only one person in the palace, who is the wise man in white.


    He is also the head of the palace. However, few people call him the head of the palace. Many people who come to visit call him "Sir".


    Su Bai and others quickly came to the front of the mountain. They stopped at the foot of the mountain. According to Muluo, they were sincere before walking up the mountain. Only in this way can they move the wise men in white.


    "Let''s go up the mountain on foot."


    The crowd nodded and immediately walked up the mountain. They walked slowly and sincerely asked the palace.


    About a third of the way, Su Bai looked up and suddenly saw two figures climbing higher.


    One of them, wearing a bony robe, is as skinny as a wood, but it gives people a sense of ferocity.


    The other one, with his blood robe hanging on his body, had a strong threat of blood spreading in all directions.


    "The strong one of bone clan and blood clan!"


    "Why are they here too?"?! Do they even know about the sixth lingzu? "


    Muluo has a bad feeling that the other party may come here for the same purpose as them.


    "Kill them directly!" Qiu long has an idea immediately, the other side only has two people, even if the strength is strong, also impossible is their match!


    "No way." Soapy shook her head.


    "We come here with sincerity and go up the mountain on foot. We don''t even use our spiritual power. If we kill people here, isn''t it against our original intention?"


    "But..."


    Muluo said: "listen to Su Bai, we continue to move forward, if this is God''s will, we can not violate."


    Then she continued to walk up the mountain.


    The crowd followed them up the mountain, and the two figures above also found them, with a mocking smile on their faces.


    "I really want to kill these two dogs." Lu Tian, the king of swords, resented that he now regarded himself as a member of the Muling clan.


    "Go up first."


    Bone spirit clan and blood spirit clan are about to ascend the summit, and they continue to walk at the original speed. This kind of thing is always in a hurry. We can only rely on fate. When fate comes, chance will come.


    In the end, it was still the strong people of Guling and Xueling who entered the Wenwen Palace first. The people of Xueling came in first. After touching the incense for about a while, he stepped back. The strong people of Guling communicated with him, and then stepped into the Wenwen palace. He stayed longer in it. After coming out, his face was a little gloomy.


    The strong man of the blood spirit clan is the same. It can be seen that they didn''t get the result they wanted.


    "Go down."


    A slightly old voice came out, and Su Bai and others were stunned. Was the other party talking about them?Are they going down before they enter the palace?


    However, when they were in doubt, they asked the palace. Suddenly, a strong spiritual force swept out of the palace, wrapped the bodies of the two people and sent them directly down the mountain.


    And Su Bai, they have nothing to do.


    Obviously, the voice just now is not about them.


    People continued to climb the mountain. I don''t know how long it took to reach the top of the mountain.


    Although they are all practitioners, it takes a lot of effort to reach the top of the mountain on foot.


    "Sir, Muluo, the Muling people, asked for a meeting with the Muling people."


    A voice came from the palace.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Muluo said to the people in a low voice, "you wait here. I''ll go first."


    "Well." They nodded and motioned for Muluo to enter the palace.


    Muluo stepped forward and walked slowly into the palace.


    People were waiting outside with great expectation.


    What can they get?


    After the time of burning incense, Muluo came out. When the people were ready to ask questions, Muluo shook his head and didn''t look good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai was puzzled. Muluo should have seen his husband. What did he say to him?


    At this time, he stepped forward slowly and asked Gong Baoquan, "Su Bai, a stranger in the star region, please see me."


    He asked. There was no sound from the palace.


    Su Bai didn''t retreat. She was waiting in front of the palace.


    For a long time, a voice came out.


    "Come in, please."


    Everyone''s eyelids all jumped down. Before Muluo went in, the other party just let her in, but when he spoke to Su Bai, he used the word "please". What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it not because Su Bai is an outsider, so he is very polite to him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Bai stepped forward and walked slowly into the palace.

 Chapter 1484

    Entering the palace of asking questions, the scene suddenly changes. The endless starry sky appears as if it has become a river of stars. Su Bai is on the edge of the river of stars. In the middle of the river of stars, there is a group of bright and dark flashes.


    Su Bai looked at the group of light, turned out to be a skeleton.


    "You are..."


    Su Bai looked at the skeleton in doubt. It seemed that he was the only one here.


    Is he a wise man in white?


    "I am the wise man in white."


    While talking, a white streamer appeared in the starry sky and fell on the skeleton, which immediately turned into a white suit and draped on the skeleton.


    Su Bai had seen many strange things, but it was the first time for him to see such things as the wise man in white.


    However, he was not too surprised. When he came here, he had questions to ask.


    "May I ask, sir, what are the variables of tianqiongxingyu?"


    Instead of directly asking the sixth spirit clan and the sixth spirit pearl, Su Bai turned to ask about the variables of tianqiongxingyu.


    With a wave of his hand bone, a picture of the river of stars appeared in the starry sky. On the edge of the river of stars, there were five stars of different colors.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a bloody star smashed into the fire star on the left, and it broke into pieces in an instant.


    The other white star with cold light was smashed towards the faster twinkling star on the right side, and the other side was also smashed to pieces.


    Then, the blood star and the white cold star pointed at the blue star in front of them and launched a fierce attack.


    After a fierce attack, the light of the blue stars dimmed.


    Hum!


    At this time, a tiny purple star appeared at the bottom of the galaxy. The purple star was slowly rotating, which seemed to have no effect on the whole galaxy.


    The picture stops strangely.


    Su Bai looked at it for a while and immediately understood what was going on.


    "The blood spirit clan attacked the fire spirit clan, destroyed the fire spirit clan, and took away the fire spirit bead. Then the bone spirit clan attacked the wind spirit clan, destroyed the wind spirit clan, and took away the wind spirit bead."


    "Today, even the Muling clan is on the verge of collapse, and it won''t last long."


    "It''s just What does the purple star stand for? "


    This is something that Su Bai can''t understand.


    "That''s what you''re looking for, Holy Spirit."


    Smell speech, Su Bai pupil slightly a shrink.


    Is that purple star the Holy Spirit?


    However, its existence seems insignificant, even with its power, it may not be able to turn the tide.


    "The general situation cannot be changed."


    The wise man uttered such a sound in his white mouth.


    Su Bai''s brow is tightly wrinkling. Is it the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan that finally rule the whole star realm?


    "Sir, is there a way to crack it?" Asked soapy.


    The wise man in White said: "the purple star represents the Holy Spirit family. Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit bead was sealed in the holy mountain thousands of years ago, and no one has been able to take it out for thousands of years. This is why the Holy Spirit family is weak. If the Holy Spirit bead can be taken out, the general situation may change."


    "Where is the Holy Spirit?" Sue asked.


    "In the center of the universe, Holy Spirit City, Holy Spirit palace."


    With that, the wise man began to have a purple flame on his white body, which slowly burned up. The stars in the void were gradually destroyed, the stars were dim, and the space was gradually destroyed.


    The figure in white gradually turned to ashes. Su Bai wanted to go forward, but he was swept by a mysterious spirit force and directly took out. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to the foot of the mountain.


    And Muluo, they have been waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did the palace collapse?"


    They looked up and asked that the palace no longer existed. What they could see was a pile of abandoned rocks. What they had seen before was like an illusion.


    "Sir has left." He said.


    They looked at him and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    What does it mean to leave?


    However, no one asked.


    "Mister gave me some instructions, the center of the universe, Holy Spirit City, Holy Spirit palace." He said.


    "Center of star field?"


    Hearing this, muluodun was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People don''t understand.


    Muluo said: "you don''t know that the central part of the star domain is a frontier blocked. Tens of millions of miles of space are blocked by the frontier, because it was once destroyed."


    "Once upon a time, a great war broke out in the center of the star domain, with no less than 100 races fighting. In the end, no one won and no one came out of the border."


    "Why don''t I know such a big thing?"


    The elder Qiu long and the sword King Lu Tian are all at a loss. They have never heard of this. They only know that there is a sealed boundary in the middle of the star domain, but what''s the secret inside is unknown."All the news about the war is blocked. Only the head of gaogaoling clan knows about it. I also know about it after reading ancient books recently."


    "It seems necessary for us to go there."


    "Patriarch, you''d better go back to the clan for a while and let''s go there to find the secret." Qiu long suggested that when he got there, he might encounter some danger.


    Su Bai said: "I''ll do it. You Hui people first. If the Muling people are attacked, they won''t be able to support if there are few people."


    "This..."


    People also know that what Su Bai said is reasonable. After all, they just met the two guys of the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan today. If they come back to the clan to add fuel and vinegar, it is likely to cause a big war.


    "That''s for you." Muluo is full of expectations. She has always believed in Su Bai and that he will be able to successfully complete the task this time.


    Su Bai nodded and immediately set out for the center of the star field.


    His speed is very fast, but even so, it will take a month to reach the center of the star field. After all, a star field is too big, and even space shuttle will take a lot of time.


    On this day, Su Bai came to a world surrounded by purple stars.


    He thought of the star pattern that the wise man in white had shown him that day.


    The purple stars represent the Holy Spirit.


    "This is the border."


    Su Bai looked down and saw a huge Castle standing in the middle, majestic and terrifying.


    Su Bai knew that it was the city of the Holy Spirit.


    His destination has arrived.


    Shua!


    With a flash of body, Su Bai rushed directly into the border, and soon fell in front of the Holy Spirit city. Although the castle is tall, it is not prosperous here. On the contrary, it looks dilapidated and depressed, with ruins everywhere, as if it had experienced a great war.


    Su Bai thought of Muluo''s words. It seems that there was once a terrible battle!

 Chapter 1485

    Su Bai is walking in the city of Holy Spirit No, to be exact, he should be walking among the ruins. Although the castle is still intact, most of the surrounding buildings have been damaged.


    A strange spirit is stirring in the virtual space.


    Hum!


    Virtual space has a trace of spiritual power trembling, and then it seems to be transformed into a door of space, from which comes a figure.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the Holy Land The figure was dressed in a brown robe, with an old face and a deep and powerful voice.


    Su Bai knew that this person was probably a native here.


    "My name is Sue Bai. I''m here to find the Holy Spirit."


    As the sound of Su Bai''s words fell, the old man frowned: "there is no Holy Spirit family here. Go away."


    Su Bai doesn''t know, so he seems to drive him away.


    Why?


    Intuition tells Su Bai that this place is not simple.


    "Master, tianqiongxingyu is facing great disaster. If there is no help from the Holy Spirit family, it will be destroyed."


    Smell speech, that old man glimpsed Su Bai one eye: "what to do with me?"


    Su Bai Leng next, the other side says to have nothing to do with him.


    "I am not a member of tianqiongxingyu, but I also know that the blood spirit clan and bone spirit clan are evil spirit clan. If they inform tianqiongxingyu, I am afraid that the whole tianqiongxingyu will fall into chaos, or even be destroyed in the end."


    "But what does that have to do with me?"


    The old man''s words are the same, which makes Su Bai feel that the other person''s words may contain another meaning. He doesn''t care about the whole tianqiongxingyu. Even if tianqiongxingyu is destroyed, it has nothing to do with them.


    It seems that some of them are too ruthless.


    With that, the old man turned and left.


    Su Bai stood in the same place and thought for a long time. Although the old man asked him to leave, he didn''t go, and the old man didn''t deliberately drive him away. Instead, he left by himself.


    Before he came to the castle, he was surprised that the castle had no door. When he wanted to go in, he was blocked by the huge barrier in front of him.


    It was a huge barrier of light. He raised his hand to touch it, but he could only touch the empty space, as if there was nothing, but he couldn''t go in at all.


    This place is so weird.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, another figure came in through the border. He was dressed in a bone robe, thin and familiar.


    He was the strong man of Guling clan that day.


    "Well?" The strong man of Guling clan also saw Su Bai: "boy, I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, which really made him meet!


    "I remember, you are a Muling guy Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the people of Muling clan could come here. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude. Go to die! "


    the powerful man of Guling clan made a fist with one hand and stormed away at Su Bai. The seemingly weak fist had extremely terrible power. One blow fell and the prestige came down, as if he wanted to destroy Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s body has the light of thunder blooming, thunder and lightning cut down, frightening the strong man of Gu Ling clan.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me yet."


    As the voice of Su Bai falls, a wave of overbearing sound rushes away, directly shaking the eardrum of the other party and bleeding from the seven orifices.


    "You..."


    Poof!


    Before his words came down, Su Bai pierced his body with a sword and destroyed it directly.


    In any case, he did not expect that he would be directly killed as soon as he arrived here.


    Before he came, he didn''t inform the strong one of the blood spirit clan. He thought that he could be rewarded for his meritorious service, but he didn''t think that he died here.


    "And he made another killing."


    A figure slowly floated out of the castle. He looked down at the strong man of the bone spirit clan who was killed below, and seemed to shake his head helplessly.


    "You go."


    This sentence is obviously to Su Bai.


    Su Bai is puzzled.


    Why let him go?


    "Master, I''m here to unite the Holy Spirit clan and the Muling clan. Only in this way can we fight against the blood clan and the bone clan. Otherwise, we will not be able to fight together. Even here, I''m afraid."


    Su Bai is not lying. There is still a lot of fighting power for the Muling people. If they are forced to fight, there will be a bloodbath. At that time, even if the Holy Spirit people are far away, they will be affected.


    Moreover, even if the wood spirit clan is destroyed, the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan may not let go of the Holy Spirit clan. Anyway, they already know the existence of the sixth spirit clan. If the sixth spirit clan does not submit or be destroyed, they will not be at ease.


    The Pentecostal sighed, "we don''t want to get involved in the struggle. It doesn''t matter what you say."


    On the contrary, a smile appeared in Su Bai''s eyes. His words obviously worked. The other party just let him go, but now they are showing their attitude, which shows that they still have some thoughts.Su Bai continued: "if the Holy Spirit family only wants to be safe, it''s very difficult. The blood spirit family and the bone spirit family are ambitious. They didn''t know about your existence, but now they know, they won''t let you go so easily. After all, there is another spirit bead in your family."


    "What''s more, when our Muling clan didn''t know that you holy spirit clan existed, the other two spiritual clans began to investigate your information. This kind of thing can''t be concealed."


    "Maybe, you don''t know the situation outside. The fire spirit clan and the wind spirit clan have been destroyed."


    "Blood spirit clan and bone spirit clan move hand."


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the Holy Spirit people were slightly trembling.


    Sure enough, there are still some ideas.


    They didn''t know that Fengling and Huoling had been destroyed.


    "Fengling clan and Huoling clan No longer exists... "


    That population murmured a few words, immediately said to Su Bai: "you wait here first, I''ll go back and explain it to the patriarch."


    "Good."


    Su Bai nodded. He knew that he had succeeded most of the time, but the more important thing was still behind him. If he could not pass the patriarch, what he had done before would be useless.


    The man turned and walked into the castle. Instead, she was waiting outside.


    After a long time, the man appeared again.


    "Come with me."


    As soon as Su Bai''s face brightened, he was invited in. It seemed that his words had worked.


    He followed the man directly into the castle, and the barrier had no effect at the moment.


    When she came to the castle, Su Bai found that the gap between the inside and outside of the castle was not big. They were all ruins. There were many people in the castle, but the breath of each other was different.


    Su Bai even felt the breath of the wood spirit clan, the wind spirit clan and the fire spirit clan from each other, which made him feel very strange!

 Chapter 1486

    Entering a slightly clean hall, Su Bai saw a little girl with two horsetails sitting on the throne.


    "Patriarch, I brought him."


    "Well, you go down first."


    The girl stood up and walked toward Su Bai. Before that, the man slowly retreated and left the hall.


    "Are you the patriarch?" Su Bai looks at the little girl. She seems to be only seven or eight years old. Can she become the mysterious head of the Holy Spirit clan?


    The girl nodded her head gently, and her big eyes were staring at her. At this moment, she felt that there was a magic in her eyes. When she looked at her, she was involuntarily attracted by those eyes.


    "I am the head of the Holy Spirit clan, ling''er."


    Ling''er did not give Su Bai a chance to speak, but directly asked: "you say that the outside world has changed, the wind spirit clan and the fire spirit clan have been destroyed by the bone spirit clan and the blood spirit clan, right?"


    Su Bai nodded: "yes, and now the Muling clan is in danger."


    "So we need the help of the Holy Spirit."


    "We Holy Spirit people don''t want to participate in the struggle. When you enter here, you should also find that we Holy Spirit people gather people of all nationalities, including bone spirit people and blood spirit people."


    "All the higher spirituals gathered here to form the so-called Holy Spirit clan."


    When Su Bai came, he found out, but he didn''t know the reason and was surprised.


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    Ling''er said: "thousands of years ago, there were eight high spiritual families in tianqiongxing area. At that time, there was no so-called Holy Spirit family. Today, Fengling, Huoling, Muling and Guling are all included in them. Everyone is at peace and peaceful development. Until one day, the balance is broken."


    "In order to plunder the land and resources, the eight higher spirits launched a struggle. In the end, three higher spirits were wiped out and completely disappeared in this world. The remaining five higher spirits are the ones you see now."


    "The eight spirit clans attack each other. How terrible the destructive power is. The whole tianqiongxingyu will be destroyed."


    "At the end of the battle, no one got any advantage. On the contrary, the whole tianqiongxing area was destroyed and needed to recuperate."


    "And this was the center of the decisive battle at that time."


    Su Bai was surprised. It turned out that this place had been destroyed thousands of years ago, and it has not been repaired until now.


    "The Holy Spirit clan also came into being after the end of the great dispute. The living people who do not want to fight among the great spiritual clans still exist. They secretly came here and formed a new spiritual clan in this broken city."


    "It''s the so-called Holy Spirit clan. The power of the Holy Spirit clan is insignificant. Even if they participate in the war, they will not pose a threat to any clan."


    Hearing this, Su Bai finally understood why he was able to meet the people of various spirit families here. These people were all United later. Those who didn''t want to fight came here, and they didn''t want to participate in the war any more.


    These people can also be said to just live in the world, but their hope is very good, there is no war, we live in peace.


    In this way, they really can''t help the Muling people.


    Does it mean that the Muling clan will perish from then on?


    Su Bai thought of the Pearl of the Holy Spirit.


    However, before he spoke, ling''er said, "although we Holy Spirit people can''t help, we can lend you holy spirit beads."


    Su Bai''s eyes brightened.


    Ling''er understood his mind.


    "After all, we Holy Spirit people don''t want life to be ruined. If the wood spirit people are really destroyed, then the bone spirit people and the blood spirit people will also attack us."


    Obviously, she saw it very clearly.


    "But the Holy Spirit bead is not in my hands. To get it, you need to enter the holy mountain."


    Su Bai a Leng: "holy mountain?"


    There are no mountains in this space.


    Where is the holy mountain?


    "The holy mountain is in the secret place of our Holy Spirit clan. I will send you in later, but whether you can get the Holy Spirit bead depends on your own."


    "Good."


    Su Bai nodded. At this time, he had no choice.


    "Come with me."


    Ling''er gets up and walks towards the rear, and Su Bai follows her. They soon come to a secret room. In the middle of the secret room, there is a star array with six corners. Ling''er tells Su Bai that this is the entrance to the holy mountain.


    "You stand up and I''ll take you in."


    Su Bai steps forward. With ling''er''s finger, the spirit array below emits a stream of light. The streamer slowly disappears around her body. At this moment, Su Bai only feels as if she is in another space. When he opens his eyes, he sees another scene.


    He came to a land of beautiful mountains and rivers. In front of him, there is a very high mountain, which rises into the clouds and exudes the spirit.


    Su Bai knew that this was the so-called holy mountain.The Holy Spirit bead is sealed in this mountain range.


    Su Bai''s body swept out and came to the mountains.


    A majestic pressure came down, which made Su Bai feel depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a scene appears in the secret room, and every move of Su Bai is seen by ling''er.


    "Patriarch, do you believe he can succeed?" A white robed old man came to ling''er, looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I always try, don''t I?"


    "If he fails, the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan will never let us go after destroying the wood spirit clan. The long-standing peace will be broken again."


    "But..." The old man thought slightly and said, "we didn''t take part in the war, and there was no threat to them. They won''t do anything to us."


    "It''s just wishful thinking."


    Ling''er said: "the bone spirit clan and the blood spirit clan are so overbearing. As long as we Holy Spirit clan still exist, they have the will to kill."


    The old man in white was silent.


    The four words of wishful thinking deeply touched his heart. Indeed, even if the bone spirit clan and blood spirit clan don''t fight against them now, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t fight against them in the future.


    The existence of their holy spirit is the greatest threat.


    "I hope he can make it."


    Ling''er looks at the image in the picture and says.


    She also hopes that Su Bai can succeed.


    At this time, before the holy mountain, Su Bai stood in the void and looked at it from a distance. He did not know how to get the Holy Spirit pearl. What was the test of the holy mountain?


    Hum!


    At this time, the aura around the holy mountain began to boil up, and a mighty aura burst out. Su Bai did not retreat, but just stared at the holy mountain. At this time, three different colors of light beams stabbed, as if to run through Su Bai''s body!


    "Accept the holy mountain test, pass, you can get the Holy Spirit Pearl!"

 Chapter 1487

    His eyes narrowed slightly and his body retreated abruptly, trying to avoid the bombardment of those power beams.


    However, those smart beams seem to have long eyes, and they keep on catching up with Su Bai, and the longer they fly, the more terrifying their power will be.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his body stagnated in the void, his hands sealed, and purple streamers surrounded his body, forming a defense barrier. At this time, all the beams of spirit power fell on him.


    At this moment, Su Bai only felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth converged towards him, and wanted to rush into his body.


    He felt a strong threat.


    But at this time, he could not avoid those attacks, and could only resist them by force. In the void, a thunder sword fell down and blasted hard on those spiritual beams.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the thunder sword flies back and turns into a purple streamer into the body of sapphire.


    At the moment, even Zixiao sword doesn''t work.


    There was sweat oozing from his forehead, and he saw that the defense barrier was irresistible. At this moment, he put down his guard. He took a deep breath and contracted his whole body''s spiritual power, allowing the light beam to pass through his body.


    Hum!


    A sense of drama pain swept the whole body of Su Bai, Su Bai clenched his teeth and insisted on it. Gradually, there were bursts of numbness on his body, which was no longer so painful.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and found that those spiritual beams were slowly pouring into his body, as if they were constantly providing spiritual power for him.


    Indistinctly, Su Bai has the sign of breaking the border.


    Let those spiritual powers continue to integrate into his body, and Su Bai enjoys the promotion brought by these spiritual powers.


    Half an hour later, with a low drink, the whole body suddenly erupted and swept the world.


    "In the middle of the spirit state!"


    Su Bai laughs, his accomplishments break through!


    Shua!


    With a flash of body, Su Bai rushed towards the holy mountain.


    The spirit power that blocked him had disappeared. Soon, Su Bai appeared on the top of the mountain. There was a huge stone sword on the top of the Holy Spirit. The inscriptions on the sword were mysterious. Su Bai looked down and saw that there were a lot of bones at the foot of the mountain.


    Can we say that many people have come here, and they all want to get the Holy Spirit pearl, but they failed in the end?


    "Put your hand on the sword."


    At this time, a sound came into Sue''s ear.


    It''s ling''er.


    "Now, the real test has just begun."


    Su Bai put his palm on the stone sword in doubt. With a light buzzing sound, a streamer rose up. The runes on the stone sword flashed wildly and poured into Su Bai''s body.


    Boom boom!


    Su Bai''s face was ferocious, and he felt the shock of terror constantly pounding his internal organs and limbs, as if to destroy his whole body.


    Poof!


    Rao is Su Bai''s strong body, still spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Bai''s face was pale, and there was a lot of spiritual power in her body. She poured into the sword and tried to control it.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai felt a strong will contained in the sword and collided with his spiritual power. Su Bai calmly integrated his will into the sword and tried to communicate with each other''s will.


    But the will is still crazy attack of Su Bai, do not want to be controlled by the will of Su Bai.


    Su Bai felt different attributes of spiritual power, such as wind, fire, wood and so on


    This sword is integrated with the will of the strong people of all ethnic groups.


    "Follow me, I will guard the peace of this star domain!"


    A terrible force poured out of Su Bai''s will to cover the stone sword.


    "It''s a joke to try to protect the peace of this star field in the middle of Huashen state!"


    The will of the sword is so terrible that it directly invades the consciousness of Su Bai, and the two forces are still fighting madly.


    "The Muling clan is on the verge of extinction. Once the Muling clan is destroyed, the blood clan and the bone clan will inevitably invade the Holy Spirit clan. Without me, there will be another dispute in the star realm. It''s not what you want to see."


    Su Bai''s words were a bit arrogant, but he knew that only in this way could he conquer the sword and let him follow him.


    "Take a hit from me."


    The will of the sword is transformed into the sword of the stars, shining with the bright light of the stars, stabbing at the illusory figure of Su Bai.


    That''s the will of Su Bai.


    If he can''t bear the blow, his will will will be destroyed and become a part of the bones at the foot of the mountain.


    Su Bai calmly looked at it and let the sword stab him. He was still.


    Boom boom!


    The light of the stars is proud of this world, pounding the body of Su Bai, and a force of supremacy to the extreme impacts every corner of Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai''s body pricked up.However, he did not flinch, still standing there.


    Then he raised his hand, put it in the light of the stars, and grasped the handle of the sword.


    "You failed."


    Su Bai vomited out a voice: "now, you can only choose to believe me."


    The light of the stars slowly faded away and turned into a stone sword, which was grasped by Su Bai.


    "Where is the Pearl of the Holy Spirit?"


    Su Bai looked down at Shi Jian and asked.


    "I am." That stone sword answered a word, make su Bai slightly surprised, this sword, is the Holy Spirit family.


    Hum!


    For fear of Su Bai''s disbelief, the stone sword incarnates into a group of stars. Wrapped by the stars, it is the Holy Spirit bead.


    Now, I can''t help but believe it.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Bai collected the Pearl of the Holy Spirit, and immediately a light curtain appeared in the void in front of him. Su Bai swept into the light curtain, and when he looked at the surrounding environment, he found that he had come out.


    "Congratulations." Ling''er says with a smile that although she also hopes that Su Bai can succeed, she has been to some people before, and no one can succeed. She is still worried about it. But in the end, Su Bai didn''t disappoint him, and he succeeded.


    "The Muling people are saved." Su Bai also showed a smile in his eyes. Now with the Holy Spirit bead in his hand, he can fight against the strong of the blood spirit clan.


    Moreover, his accomplishments have made a breakthrough not long ago.


    "Without the Holy Spirit bead, does it have any influence on you..."


    After all, this is the treasure of the Holy Spirit.


    "Don''t worry." Ling''er said: "the Holy Spirit bead has always been sealed before. There are many strong people in the family who want to break the seal, but no one can succeed. On the contrary, many strong people have fallen because of it. Now that you have the Holy Spirit bead, it shows that you are powerful and predestined with it. It follows you and will not be insulted. It has no influence on our Holy Spirit family, but it is a good thing."


    Su Bai naturally knows what the other party means. When he gets the Pearl of the Holy Spirit, he forms a very important relationship with the Holy Spirit. If the Holy Spirit is in trouble, can he not help?

 Chapter 1488

    "Don''t leave today. You have come all the way. Now that you get the Holy Spirit pearl, it has a great relationship with my holy spirit family. I will hold a banquet to celebrate."


    Ling''er orders them to go down and let them arrange. Naturally, Su Bai is also left.


    Soon, the banquet was set up and everyone was seated.


    That is, at this time, a wave of hegemony came down.


    Bang bang!


    Wine glasses made of special materials burst apart, and the whole room was shaking violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "It''s coming so fast." Ling''er''s face sank. He looked up at the old man opposite and said, "kill them."


    "Yes! "


    the old man got up and swept forward.


    Su Bai is brow a wrinkly: "is the person of blood spirit clan?"


    "More than that, the Guling clan should also be here. You''re right. They won''t let us go easily."


    The existence of the Holy Spirit is always a threat, and the spirit will pull out the thorn in the flesh.


    Boom boom!


    The outside battle has begun.


    Soon, the old man who went out before came back injured and broke his arm.


    Ling''er''s face was cold.


    The other side is not good at it. The old man''s cultivation is already in the late stage of transforming the divine realm. Among the outside forces, he decides to be a top-notch existence. However, even so, after going out for a short time, he was seriously injured and his arm was broken.


    "There are too many of them. Besides, there is also a person who can transform the top of the divine realm."


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the presence were pale. The cultivation of the strongest of the Holy Spirit clan was just the peak of the divine realm. The other party came prepared. For the sake of the other party, many strong people came. It seemed that they were ready to destroy the Holy Spirit clan.


    "Swordsman, you go." Ling''er said to another middle-aged man with a sword on his back.


    This man is the peak cultivation of the spirit realm. His sword skill is superb. Ling''er thinks that he can deal with the strong men of the bone clan and the blood clan.


    The swordsman''s body was swept out. In a short time, there was another earth shaking explosion outside. The two sides had already started fighting. Su Bai could hear the sound of the sword, and a strong sword was sweeping forward to destroy the world.


    There was a scream outside. It was obvious that the strong men of bone clan and blood clan were killed.


    However, soon there was another same domineering atmosphere swept over, and the same is the sword.


    Among the bone clan and blood clan, there are also strong swordsmen.


    "Go out and have a look." He said.


    Everyone nodded, this war must be inevitable, we must always pay attention to it.


    When they came out, they saw that the swordsman and a strong man of the blood clan were fighting in the void. To Su Bai''s surprise, the cultivation of the strong man of the blood clan was only in the later stage of the spiritual realm. Even so, he could still fight with the swordsman with the blood sword.


    Ling''er and others are also dignified. They thought that they were a strong man at the top of the spirit realm, but what they didn''t expect was that the other side''s cultivation was not as good as the swordsman.


    "Hey, hey, so are you the strong ones of the Holy Spirit." The name of huashenjing, the leader of the blood spirit clan, sneers. His licentious eyes wander around ling''er, which makes ling''er frown in disgust.


    "Kill him."


    At this time, the other side opened his mouth, and the later Jian Xiu of huashenjing in the void laughed: "the boss won''t let me continue to play. In this case, I can only hurt you to die."


    As his voice fell, there was a bloody smell on the raised blood sword, and the sharp Blood Sword Qi broke the void and swept past the swordsman''s heart.


    Just when everyone thought that the swordsman was going to be killed, a figure suddenly stood in front of the swordsman. He pressed the void with one hand, and the bloody sword Qi that came out of the sweep was directly pinched by him. This scene shocked everyone.


    "What a speed


    They didn''t even see Su Bai''s movements clearly, so he appeared in the void and pressed the bloody sword Qi down.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Su Bai''s hand moved gently, and the bloody sword gas burst out.


    A terrible thunder ran through the space and blasted hard at the blood strongman.


    "Blood King shield!"


    That blood clan strong person also saw the strong and overbearing place of the Su Bai attack, dare not have slightest neglect.


    Thunder everywhere, void tremor, directly burst through the blood King shield, make the blood spirit clan strongman face suddenly changed, quickly toward the rear suddenly retreat.


    "Blood King seal!"


    The strong man of the blood clan took a deep breath and made a seal with one hand. The spiritual power between heaven and earth converged madly. Combined with the blood gas in his body, it condensed into a blood red spiritual seal.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the blood red spirit seal directly collides with thunder.


    Bang bang!


    Spirit seal burst, thunder gas burst at this time.The strong man of the blood royal family looked at Su Bai with deep shock and fear.


    "Among the Holy Spirit, there are strong people like you


    The strong man of the blood spirit clan obviously didn''t expect that a strong man like Su Bai would come out of the Holy Spirit clan. Moreover, the other party''s cultivation was only in the middle of the divine realm, which was terrible.


    He suppresses the peak of the Holy Spirit in the later stage of the deification. However, the other party suppresses him in the middle stage of the deification. What a terrible power.


    Su Bai didn''t answer each other, but turned to see the swordsman behind him and said, "how are you?"


    "No, thank you very much." The swordsman gave thanks to Su Bai. If it wasn''t for Su Bai''s hand, he would be in bad luck.


    "You step back to heal yourself, and I''ll kill him." Su Bai''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure. After the swordsman retreated, he directly killed the man. The strong man of the blood spirit clan looked dignified. Su Bai''s strike just now was enough to attract his attention.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, today I will kill you, blood spirit clan and bone spirit clan. Today I will trample down your Holy Spirit clan!"


    He held up his sword in both hands and cut through the void with a bloody sword light.


    "Blood rage!"


    As the strong one of the blood spirit clan murmured, the spirit light on the Blood Sword burst out, and the sound of the swords resounded. The blood sword was divided into eight parts, and they all stabbed at Su Bai, and the eight swords swept out together, just like the eight swords smashing the sky and killing Su Bai.


    "Go to die, boy, if you dare to fight against my blood spirit clan, there is only one way to die! "


    when the eight blood swords kill Su Bai at the same time, the swordsman below is also frightened. He knows the other side''s terror too well. Just one sword light is enough to defeat him, and eight sword light is enough to kill him!


    "Get out of the way!"


    In a hurry, the swordsman gave a big drink, but it was too late. The speed of the sword was too fast. He buried Su Bai directly, as if to annihilate him completely in this space.


    "Ha ha ha, can you survive this time?"


    In his opinion, Su Bai will die!

 Chapter 1489

    The light of the sword is in the sky. Everyone thinks that Su Bai is dead. After all, under such a strong attack, even if he is at the top of the spirit realm, he will surely die.


    Just at this time, a Jingtian sword chant resounded, Zixiao sword soared into the sky, and a beam of thunder fell through the air, running through the head of the strong man of the blood spirit clan, and smashed together with his body.


    The next moment, Su Bai steps out of the sword light. He doesn''t have the slightest injury. Such a terrible sword light can''t hurt him seriously


    The swordsman was surprised. Su Bai''s body was so strong. What''s more terrifying is that he killed the existence of the peak of the blood spirit clan.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Su Bai looks at another strong man of the bone spirit clan. The strong man of the blood spirit clan is dead. Next, he needs to frighten him.


    The strong man of Guling clan is numb and will run away.


    "Kill


    Su Bai didn''t give him a chance. His heart moved. Zixiao sword broke through the air and ran through each other''s heart.


    Kill with one sword.


    "Withdraw!"


    The rest of the people trembled in their hearts and naturally did not dare to fight any more. They turned around and ran away one after another.


    "Kill them." The swordsman wanted to lead people to pursue him. Su Bai held out his hand and stopped him: "no, these guys are just a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimps. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The swordsman hesitated, then nodded and went back to the banquet. Su Bai followed him.


    "I''m afraid the blood spirit clan will launch the next attack. Why don''t the clan leader leave here with me and go to the wood spirit clan. The sky is poor and the stars need to be unified. This is a general trend. It''s inevitable. The Holy Spirit clan will stay here. I''m afraid the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit will not ignore it."


    Su Bai said this after careful consideration, but he didn''t know what ling''er thought.


    "Let me think about it."


    Su Bai knows that his ideas are hard to be accepted by the other party, and he needs to give ling''er time to consider them. After all, the Holy Spirit clan is independent. Once it is integrated into the Muling clan, it becomes a part of the Muling clan and is controlled by the Muling clan.


    After the banquet, Su Bai came to the outside of the city and looked up at the border in the void. Before, the strongmen of the blood spirit clan and the bone spirit clan had rushed in, which showed that the border had little effect. If they invaded again, the Holy Spirit clan would be hard to resist.


    Half a day later, ling''er decided to follow Su Bai''s advice and lead all the people of the Holy Spirit family to join the Muling family and become a part of the Muling family.


    It was a very difficult decision to make, but the Holy Spirit people were surprisingly not against it.


    "We listen to the patriarch."


    This is the absolute trust of the powerful of the Holy Spirit clan in ling''er.


    In this way, ling''er and Su Bai went to the Muling family with the people of the Holy Spirit family.


    The Holy Spirit is just a tribe, with only a few thousand people.


    However, even so, it brought a great surprise to Muluo.


    Su Bai introduced ling''er, the head of the Holy Spirit clan, to Muluo. Muluo also loved the little girl very much. At the beginning, she was even surprised that the little girl should be the head of the Holy Spirit clan. It''s incredible!


    "Why don''t we two become sisters, and in the future the Holy Spirit clan and the Muling clan will advance and retreat together." Muluo said so.


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister mu."


    Because of Su Bai, ling''er trusts Muluo very much.


    "The Holy Spirit bead has been obtained. Next, we will take the initiative to attack the blood spirit clan."


    Su Bai once again put forward a bold idea. Now that the Holy Spirit clan has joined the wood spirit clan, the blood spirit clan will not be able to sit still. To attack the wood spirit clan, instead of waiting for them to come, we should take the initiative to destroy the whole blood spirit clan, and then suppress the bone spirit clan to unify the whole heaven and earth.


    In this way, the task of Su Bai was completely completed.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the void, just like the thunder of heaven and earth. People looked up one after another. They saw that the void above the wood spirit city had become pitch black. Then, the pitch black turned into blood red again. A huge blood god was looming. They wanted to stand in the void and look down at the people of the wood spirit family below.


    "What''s that?"


    "What a terrible pressure!"


    When people of the Muling clan saw the bloody statue, their faces changed dramatically.


    Su Bai and others also rushed out at this time, looking at the bloody statue, Su Bai''s face also became dignified.


    "The statue of blood!"


    Ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a strange light: "the blood god statue is the spirit of the blood spirit clan. It integrates the will of xuesha, the head of the blood spirit clan. When the blood god statue comes, it means that xuesha, the head of the blood spirit clan, will do it himself."


    "It seems that the blood spirit clan can''t wait."


    Su Bai''s heart is naturally clear, but did not expect that the other party will come so fast!


    Now the Muling clan controls two spirit pearls, and the top fighting power does not lose each other. The Xueling clan naturally has to worry. In the final analysis, the Xueling clan only controls two spirit pearls.


    "Hum!"With the complete condensation of blood statues, blood colored figures came down from the sky, and each figure was filled with a very domineering atmosphere.


    "Six Dharma protectors of Xueling clan."


    Muluo breathed a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that they all came here this time."


    This shows that the blood spirit clan is in a hurry.


    Hum!


    At this time, an illusory figure came down.


    "Bloody devil!"


    When Su Bai and others saw the figure, their faces were slightly dignified. Last time they had seen this man, xuesha, the head of Xueling clan.


    In the sea of blood, xuesha fought against several of them with the strength of one person. However, at that time, xuesha had the blessing of xuelingzhu, huolingzhu and Xuehai. Without any conditions, xuesha could not defeat them.


    This time, he came again, what is the purpose?


    "Is this all that is left of the Muling clan and the Holy Spirit clan?"


    The blood evil spirit virtual shadow sees all people below, the face peeps out a smile of sneer.


    This is not enough.


    "Even if there are only these people, don''t you have to do it yourself?" Muluo laughed quietly. Now what the two races are fighting for is not the strength of the middle and lower class, but the strength of the best. Xuesha also knows this, otherwise, he will not come here in person.


    Ha ha. " Blood evil spirit tiny smile: "Mu Ling clan, also should step wind Ling clan and fire Ling clan''s follow-up, this one sees you off."


    As soon as the voice fell, xuesha''s palm was lifted, and a blood color aura poured into the blood god statue, a huge roar began to ring around the blood god statue. Then, the whole body of the god statue began to fill with thick blood fog. The god statue raised its palm and pressed it down fiercely.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the bloodstain came down from the sky and oppressed Muling City.


    Bang!


    The top of Muling City was lifted up, and the city building collapsed. The world turned into blood red, and the killing intention was awe inspiring!

 Chapter 1490

    Boom boom!


    There are dozens of people directly crushed to death by blood fingerprints below, and there is a huge deep pit on the ground. The blood gas is suspended, as if it has turned into an abyss.


    It was a terrible blow.


    At this time, dozens of corpses were on the ground.


    Muluo''s face is gloomy, and the blood spirit people are not good. This time, the blood god came to kill them.


    This is also their chance. If the blood god is destroyed at this time, the overall strength of the blood spirit clan will be greatly reduced. It will not be difficult to destroy the blood spirit clan at that time.


    "Everyone, follow me to destroy the blood god!"


    Muluo''s body suddenly soared up in the air. Beside him, Su Bai, Lu Tian, the king of swords, the elders of the Holy Spirit family, and ling''er were all swept out together to be ready.


    In the face of the blood god, they all dare not be careless.


    "Come on, let me see what''s wrong with you two working together."


    The figure of blood ghost slowly disappeared, and finally it was integrated into the blood god.


    And the six Dharma protectors who guard beside the blood god are staring at Su Bai and others.


    These six people are the peak cultivation of the spirit state, and they are not the ordinary peak of the spirit state. It is not easy to defeat them.


    If you want to destroy the blood god, you have to deal with these six people.


    "Bang!"


    Muluo takes the lead and rushes to the first blood spirit family Dharma protector on the left. The magic light falls all over the sky and turns into a green spirit magic gun. Muluo holds the magic gun and shoots forward.


    Su Bai''s body turns into the thunder of Zixiao, and the great way in his body starts to work, and a force of hegemonic spirit rushes out to heaven and earth.


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, and others also fight one after another to find a Dharma protector.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth change color. Every time the spiritual force collides, the void is filled with a huge roar, thunder surging, and darkness.


    Below, all the people are staring at the battle in the void. They know very well that the battlefield is their Muling clan. Once they are defeated in the battle, the Muling clan will be destroyed. There is no room for maneuver.


    "Are you the new kid? I want to see how strong you are


    The blood red eyes of the Dharma protector of the blood spirit clan are staring at Su Bai, and their hands are sealed. The blood marks rush forward in a frenzied way. Su Bai is not afraid at all. The great secret in his body runs in a frenzied way. The Zixiao sword breaks through the air, and the sword Qi swings in all directions.


    The blood spirit family Dharma protector''s face changed dramatically. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood essence. The heaven and earth''s spiritual power converged and turned into a magic sword, which blasted with Zixiao sword.


    Bang bang!


    Collision after collision, Zixiao sword completely defused the attack of Shendao.


    "Kill


    With the sound of Su Bai''s words falling, Zixiao sword turns into a thunder and lightning, penetrating into the heart of the blood spirit Dharma protector.


    With a bang, the blood spirit Dharma protector''s body cracked and turned into blood foam, shocking everyone.


    "Do you think that''s the end of it?"


    Just when people thought that Su Bai had killed the blood spirit family Dharma protector, a cold and proud laughter resounded in the world.


    There is endless blood light on the statue of blood god, which falls on the broken Dharma protector of blood spirit clan. The body of the broken Dharma protector of blood spirit clan suddenly gathers and becomes a figure again. It is still the Dharma protector of blood spirit clan!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Muling people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Under the protection of the blood god, the slain blood spirit Dharma protector came back to life.


    In this way, the Dharma protector of the blood spirit clan becomes immortal. No matter how they fight, they will win!


    No matter how powerful they are, they will be exhausted.


    This was an unfair fight.


    Su Bai and other people''s faces are more dignified. Now it seems that only solving these Dharma protectors is not enough.


    "Boy, how can you kill me with the protection of the holy light of the blood god?"


    The Dharma protector of the blood spirit clan is very arrogant. He has an immortal body. No one can kill him!


    "Look at that."


    The Dharma protector of the blood spirit clan points to the battle in other directions. Although the sword King Lu Tian is not completely suppressed, he is covered with blood and seriously injured. Although he is the peak of the spirit transforming realm, the other side has the blessing of the blood god statue. His attack and defense are higher than him. It''s too difficult for him to defeat the other side.


    And Muluo and others have never had the upper hand, it is almost impossible to kill the blood spirit family Dharma protector.


    "Do you really think you are immortal?" Su Bai doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Such a peaceful situation makes the blood spirit Dharma protector''s eyes slightly squint. Is this pretending?


    Su Bai''s eyes turned to the statue of blood God: "what you rely on is nothing more than blood beads."


    "As long as you get the blood pearl, you will not be immortal any more."


    Su Bai''s words made the Dharma protector''s face slightly changed.Obviously, he was right.


    "Well, what if you guess? What can you do if the statue of blood and the Pearl of blood merge into one? "


    With a faint smile and a fierce swing of the palm, the Zixiao sword swept away towards the eyebrow of the blood god.


    He was so fast that almost no one responded.


    People only felt a fierce breath flying past, but did not see what it was.


    At this time, Zixiao sword has entered the heart of the blood god.


    "What do you want to do?" The blood spirit clan Dharma protector was a little heavy hearted, and was defeated by Su Bai, which was not expected by him.


    Nowadays, Su Bai has become the biggest variable.


    At this time, his behavior is even more puzzling.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    When people were confused, there was a group of blood color light in the heart of the blood god, which turned into a blood color pearl and suspended in the void.


    "The Pearl of blood!"


    When people saw that bloody pearl, they all trembled. Su Bai forced the blood spirit clan out of the blood god''s body!


    "You


    The blood spirit Dharma protector was shocked!


    The reason why they have the immortal body is because of the powerful power of the blood spirit bead. The blood spirit bead integrates into the blood god statue, and the blood god statue gives them the immortal power. But now, the blood spirit bead is forced out of the blood god statue!


    Su Bai smiles a little. The Zixiao sword integrates the power of the wood spirit bead, which just restrains the immortal power of the blood spirit bead.


    In this way, the power of the blood spirit bead is suppressed. What else can the blood spirit clan''s Dharma protector fight against them?


    "Everyone, the blood spirit bead has been forced out. The strength of these guys will be greatly reduced. They are no longer our opponents. Kill them directly!"


    Boom!


    The whole sky is roaring, and the voice of Su Bai is like Hongzhong Dalu, rushing to the world.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Below, the strong men of the Muling clan are roaring. This is the anger hidden in their hearts for a long time. Now, Su Bai has given them the opportunity to revenge. They want to kill the blood spirit clan and unify this star domain!

 Chapter 1491

    Xuelingzhu is suppressed by Zixiao sword and mulingzhu, and can''t exert its own effect. The strength of xuelingzu''s Dharma protector is greatly reduced, and even the peak of the ordinary spirit state is inferior.


    Even their immortality was broken.


    With a sneer, Su Bai flies forward to fight with the Dharma protector at the top of the Minghua divine realm. The roaring sound of the roads resounds in the sky. Su Bai''s hand, the sword light, is invincible.


    The Dharma protector of the blood spirit clan retreats step by step and seems unable to fight back.


    The rest of the blood spirit clan Dharma protectors are not as powerful as before, and LV Tian and others are gradually gaining the upper hand.


    However, at the moment, Lu Tian has been cut off one arm and suffered a serious injury.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Bai uses the spirit power to turn the sword into a sword to break the world and kill the Dharma protector at the top of huashenjing. Then he goes to help other companions. On the contrary, all the blood spirit people look ugly. They are doomed.


    "Kill


    Li


    LV Tian and Su Bai work together to kill the Dharma protector in front of him. LV Tian takes a breath and sweeps towards the elder Qiu long. He won''t give him any chance to fight back.


    Soon, all the Dharma protectors of the blood spirit clan were destroyed, leaving only a lonely blood god floating in the void.


    At this time, Zixiao sword fell from the sky and fell into the hands of Su Bai.


    A wild laugh came from the blood god.


    "If you have courage, come to the blood spirit clan, we will fight to the death!"


    As the voice fell, a huge spiritual vortex appeared over the blood god, which exuded a bloody and gloomy atmosphere.


    The statue of the blood god was sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared. The blood red color of the sky disappeared. The pressure of the Muling clan was greatly reduced. Everyone cheered and they won.


    But ling''er and others still look dignified. They know very well in their hearts that they just have the upper hand in this fierce battle. The power of Xueling clan is weakened, but xuesha is still their strong enemy.


    "Muluo, you stay. I''ll go to Xueling clan with linger clan leader."


    Muluo took a look at several people around her. After a big war just now, many strong people were seriously injured. She really needed to stay.


    "Good."


    Muluo nodded and went to Xueling clan from Su Bai and ling''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood spirit clan, blood spirit city.


    In a sea of scarlet blood.


    A statue of God sank into the depths of the sea of blood, a force of tyranny and terror burst out, and the sea of blood in all directions was boiling, as if it had been boiled.


    Boom!


    In the sea of blood, a series of blood colored beams burst out, directly through the whole blood spirit City, and the castle began to collapse and destroy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people of the blood spirit clan didn''t know what happened. They looked up and saw that the blood spirit city collapsed. Many people were killed on the spot. Some high-level people were awe inspiring and seemed to think of something.


    Poof!


    At this time, a blood colored light beam penetrated an old man''s heart, and the spiritual power in the old man''s body was converged on the light beam, which turned into tentacles and fed back into the blood sea of gods.


    The old man is an elder of the blood spirit clan. He is very powerful. Now he can only be killed and feed the blood god with his own spiritual power.


    The people of the blood spirit clan are all flustered, and the company commander is all killed. Don''t they, who don''t have any status, die more miserably?


    "Patriarch!"


    There was a roar, but no response from anyone.


    "The patriarch gave up on us!"


    "Was the clan leader defeated in the battle of the Muling clan?"


    There was surprise and fear on everyone''s faces.


    If they were not defeated in the hands of the people of the Muling clan, the clan leader would never have been like this. They had been driven to a desperate situation by the other party.


    "The patriarch came back, but the Dharma guards didn''t come back. The blood god was broken!"


    They didn''t know what happened at the scene, but the final result was far beyond their expectation.


    "Now our family has come to the moment of life and death. The Holy Spirit clan and the Muling clan have united to destroy our blood god. Now, I need your strength!"


    The voice of xuesha spread throughout the Xueling clan. People already knew what he meant. The power of the Holy Spirit clan and the Muling clan exceeded that of the Xueling clan. Now, xuesha wants them to contribute their strength and let them die.


    They have no choice.


    Boom boom!


    Some people of the blood spirit clan automatically released their spirit power and poured it into the blood god statue. Some people didn''t want to, but the blood ghost forcibly seized their power.


    In the deepest part of the sea of blood, xuesha sits on the ground, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth is poured into his body, making his body gradually become huge.


    Boo!


    With a slight sound, xuesha''s body shrank again and became the size of a normal person. However, the power in his body increased explosively, reaching a very terrible level.


    "Come on I''ll see how you fight me. "Xuesha opened his eyes, a cold burst out, the sea of blood are churning up at this time.


    "Bloody devil, get out of here!"


    A voice comes from the void. Su Bai and ling''er are hanging on the sea of blood. They scan the collapsed city buildings around. They can already guess what happened.


    Xuesha is so cruel that even his own people will not let it go.


    "Boom!"


    Eight pillars of blood light burst out from the sea of blood, just like a cage of blood, trying to trap Su Bai and ling''er.


    A huge blood egg emerged from the sea of blood.


    Click, click!


    The blood egg gradually split, from which came a low roar.


    A blood color giant figure slowly steps out from it. The head of the giant has two blood color long horns. The left eye twinkles with blood light, and the right eye twinkles with flame light. Two different spiritual powers are surging slowly. The same two different spiritual powers are emitted from the giant.


    "It''s the Pearl of blood and the Pearl of fire."


    When he saw the beast, he understood. Last time he saw the blood egg, he guessed part of it. Until he saw the beast, he was completely sure that his guess was right.


    "If you want to fight me, you have to see if you have the ability to defeat annihilation Warcraft."


    The voice of blood evil spirit spreads out again, make su Bai and work properly son eyebrow slightly wrinkly next.


    "It''s just a beast!"


    Ling''er snorted coldly and immediately made a seal with both hands. A holy light came out of her body.


    "Holy Spirit formula! Holy Light purification


    The holy light fell on the beast, as if to purify it.


    With a low roar, the power of the sound wave vibrates out, and the Holy Light bursts away. Ling''er''s face changes slightly, and is also shaken away.


    "This animal has been controlled by the blood pearl before it was born. It is almost impossible to purify it."


    "I can only kill it," sobai said


    Sing!


    Voice down, a purple sky thunder sword light down from the void, oppressive annihilation day monster, annihilation day monster looked up at the sky, the sky has become bloody at the moment.


    "The sky is covered with blood!"

 Chapter 1492

    Annihilation day monster mouth spit out a blood light, blood light from the sky and down, the whole blood cage are sealed up.


    Su Bai hummed coldly, and the secret in her body began to work. Lingguang collided with the cage crazily, gradually tearing it apart.


    Ling''er stepped out, and his body appeared behind the annihilation monster. He clapped it with one hand, and all the holy light came out and fell on the annihilation monster.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the huge tail of the annihilation monster was thrown out fiercely, and the spirit son was shaken back.


    Ling''er forces forward again, and a lightsaber appears in his hand, which is full of holy light. The body of annihilation monster trembles slightly, as if in fear.


    "The Pearl of the spirit."


    Su Bai looked at the sword, the sword light contains the power of the Holy Spirit bead.


    The annihilation monster takes the initiative to attack, and one claw falls. Ling''er''s delicate body seems to be destroyed at any time, but she is not afraid at all. She cuts it with her sword and goes to kill the annihilation monster.


    Bang bang!


    The endless Spirit Light blooms and the sea of blood surges. Ling''er knocks back the annihilation monster. Behind him, Su Bai also attacks again and again to surround the annihilation monster. Although this powerful monster has the power of two magic beads, it still has no counterattack power.


    "Damn it


    In the sea of blood, xuesha gave a cold drink, and his body suddenly swept out, and appeared on the body of annihilation monster.


    "Come out at last?" Su Bai''s eyes are fixed on xuesha. The guy who shrinks to the end finally comes out. He shoulders the image of blood god, and his eyes are indifferent, as if he wants to kill people with blood.


    Bang!


    The palm of xuesha''s hand is stretched out, and a blood sword rushes out. It cuts from the side of linger''s body. Linger only feels the tingling sensation from her body, and the fresh blood splashes down, making linger''s face slightly changed.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    Blood evil spirit turns a head to see to Su Bai: "if not you this guy obstruct, my blood spirit clan also won''t be forced to this step, the most damned person is you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The person xuesha wants to kill most is not Muluo or ling''er, but Su Bai.


    He has made a thorough inquiry, that is, this guy has been helping Muluo secretly, otherwise, the Muling clan would have been destroyed by him.


    The last time the blood god oppressed the Muling clan, he broke the situation.


    "Blood gun!"


    Blood Sha cold drink, blood light into a huge bloody gun, stab to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s hands closed, and the spirit burst out to resist the bloody gun.


    A stabbing pain came from his body. The power of this bloody gun was too terrible. Even he had to be careful.


    "Da Dao Jue!"


    Su Bai''s heart reads a move, the road Jue adds a body, the palm fiercely pushes toward the front, the blood color God gun blasts back.


    "Well, take another shot!"


    The blood evil spirit coagulates a blood color magic gun to rush to Su Bai again.


    He wants to see how many shots Su Bai can block!


    After death, ling''er has already done it again. With the blessing of Holy Spirit bead, even if he is not the opponent of xuesha, he can be more or less restrained, creating opportunities for Su Bai.


    "Annihilation demon roars!"


    The blood evil spirit palm pats to annihilate the body of the demon beast, annihilate the demon beast in the mouth to send out a low roar, the demon light is big to open, kill to Su Bai but go.


    Su Bai''s retrogression is not easy to provoke, whether it''s blood evil or annihilation monster.


    "Ha ha ha, you two want to fight with me? It''s too much for me


    Xuesha laughs wildly.


    At this time, the hand of Su Bai spread out, and a blue pearl flew up to the top of xuesha''s head.


    It''s the Pearl of wood!


    "Pearl of the Holy Spirit!"


    At this time, ling''er''s hand came out, and the holy beads emerged. They united with mu Lingzhu, and the holy light fell down, blocking the space where the blood evil and the annihilation monster were located.


    "The existence of the blood spirit clan is a great threat to tianqiongxingyu. If it is not destroyed, tianqiongxingyu will face great disaster." Ling''er said slowly: "this is also the reason why I joined the Muling clan."


    "Bloody, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Ling''er made a seal with both hands: "Holy Spirit Light!"


    Su Bai also started at this time: "wood God rattan!"


    Boom!


    The holy light falls from the Holy Spirit bead to suppress the blood evil.


    "The Pearl of blood!"


    The blood ghost''s palm is spread out, and the blood spirit bead rises to fight against the Holy Spirit bead.


    "The Pearl of fire!"


    Seeing the wood god vine falling down, he wanted to trap xuesha and annihilation monster. Xuesha directly called huolingzhu to resist the wood Lingzhu.


    "You want to kill me? You don''t deserve it. "


    Blood evil spirit is still not flustered, is also a pair of spirit beads, Su Bai and spirit son can''t kill him.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the void around xuesha vibrated.


    A white bone palm tears the void and holds the blood pearl in the void."Gu Ling clan!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Take back the Pearl!"


    With a fierce grasp of the palm of his hand, he forcibly put away the mu Lingzhu.


    The Holy Spirit bead is also collected by the spirit.


    But the blood spirit bead was taken away by the bone palm.


    "The beast of Guling! What do you want to do! "


    The blood is in a panic.


    However, the bone palm was taken back directly. The speed was so fast that there was no time for xuesha to grab it.


    The blood is gone.


    In front of him.


    "Xuesha, you blood spirit clan can''t survive forever. After being destroyed, our bone spirit clan will take revenge for you, ha ha ha!"


    The sound of laughter fell, and the breath of the strong of Guling clan disappeared.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Xuesha never thought that at this critical moment, he was betrayed by his own allies!


    This scene is also beyond the expectation of Su Bai and ling''er!


    Their chance is here.


    "Blood evil spirit, suffer death."


    Su Bai and ling''er shot at the same time, and the two swords stabbed xuesha.


    Xuesha''s state of mind completely collapsed. He didn''t react at all. He was pierced by two swords.


    "I Not reconciled


    The spirit power in xuesha''s body slowly disperses, and the pupil is dim gradually.


    Su Bai''s palm stretched out and snatched the Huo Lingzhu.


    Then, the figure of xuesha disappeared slowly.


    Annihilation day monster low roars, falls into the blood sea.


    The sea of blood spread all around, and everything that was stuck by the sea was corroded.


    "Purify the sea of blood." Su Bai looked at ling''er in front of him. Ling''er nodded and immediately urged the Holy Spirit bead to purify the sea of blood with the power of purification.


    Three days later, after the sea of blood was purified, Su Bai also put down his heart and rushed to the Muling family.


    Now, the blood spirit clan is destroyed, but they still can''t have the slightest carelessness. The bone spirit clan has got three spirit beads now, and it''s much harder to deal with them.


    Fortunately, now they have also got huolingzhu, which can compete with each other.


    The news of the extermination of the blood spirit clan soon spread in the whole star domain, and countless people wanted to look up to Su Bai and see how overbearing this strong man from other star domains was, and brought the wood spirit clan back from the brink of extinction!

 Chapter 1493

    After the extermination of the blood spirit clan, the crisis of the Muling clan was eased slightly, but everyone knew that they just had a chance to breathe, that''s all.


    If they want to turn the Muling clan over, they still have one of their biggest rivals, the Guling clan.


    On this day, people were discussing in the main hall. A white light suddenly appeared in the void. A figure of bone robe appeared above. He looked down at the bottom, and his eyes seemed to penetrate a space.


    "Ha ha, you are so elegant." The figure of the bone robe gave a smile, which made the atmosphere on the field cool down.


    "Gu Xuan, how dare you show up here? Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?" Muluo looked up at the figure of the bone robe. Gu Xuan, the elder of the bone spirit clan, who would have thought that he would come to this place in person.


    "The blood spirit clan is destroyed, I come to celebrate from now on." Gu Xuan light a smile, immediately look to the seat on a face of calm Su Bai: "you are from outside the domain strong Su Bai?"? There are also many strong people from other countries in our Guling clan. Ha ha, if you want to join our Guling clan, you can meet them soon. "


    Su Bai took a sip of the wine from the glass in front of her. She didn''t even look away from the table. Naturally, she didn''t look up to see Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was not angry, and his smile was still warm.


    "Young people are proud, but sometimes it''s better to be modest."


    "Let''s see who this is."


    After that, the sleeves of the bone robe swung, and there was an illusory scene in the void.


    In that scene, a figure is imprisoned in the prison, covered with blood, his face is very pale, just look at it, you can know how weak his breath is at the moment.


    When Su Bai saw the figure, the original plain face also changed slightly.


    "The stars are boundless. "Su Bai''s mouth is slightly open, and he spits out a name in his mouth, which is the boundless star.


    "What have you done to him?" Su Bai has a sense of killing. He has boundless strength. It''s absolutely impossible for him to catch him so easily. He must have used some despicable means.


    Gu Xuan tut said: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything about him. He is a tough man. He would rather die than join our Gu Ling clan. We can only put him in this dark dungeon. If you want to save him, you can come to our Gu Ling clan."


    After that, with a wave of the sleeve of guxuan robe, the scene in the void disappeared.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Gu Xuan faintly smile, body shape gradually disappear.


    But Su Bai can''t be calm. He has been in tianqiongxingyu for some time, but he hasn''t heard of xingwuya. He wanted to solve the problem of Guling clan, and then he went to look for xingwuya everywhere, but he didn''t think xingwuya was caught by the other party.


    In this way, the trouble is a little big.


    He had to go to the Guling clan.


    And the bone spirit clan must have set various traps for him, waiting for him to jump inside.


    Knowing this, Su Bai still wants to go.


    When people saw Su Bai''s face, they knew that the man in the prison was his very important friend. It was the first time that they saw Su Bai so worried. In the past, he was very confident, and only his close friends could make him worry.


    "Guling clan must dig a big pit for you to jump. Don''t be fooled by them. I''ll send someone to Guling clan to rescue them secretly."


    Muluo worried that Su Bai would do something impulsive, but Su Bai shook his head: "I''ve understood your kindness, but I still need to do it myself. I can''t help it."


    Su Bai knew that he was not only waiting for the strong men of Guling clan, but also for the so-called friends who came with him. Now, they were standing opposite the enemy.


    "I''ll send someone to go with you. You can''t deal with the powerful people of Guling clan alone."


    Muluo''s good intentions were also rejected by Su Bai. He knew very well that once he entered the bone spirit clan, he would have to die. If the strong one of the bone spirit clan was determined to die, no one could go.


    It''s easy to go alone.


    Lu Tian wanted to go with Su Bai, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t go. Su Bai went to the Gu Ling clan alone, with three spirit beads on his body.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of body shape, Su Bai shuttles through the void and goes to Gu Ling family alone.


    Xuangu city is located next to Tiangu City, the central city of Guling nationality. It is under the jurisdiction of Gu Xuan, the elder. Instead of entering Tiangu city directly, Su Bai came to Xuangu city nearby.


    "Well, you will pay today."


    Su Bai takes out a ghost mask and puts it on his face. Then he falls from the void. Instead of falling directly into Xuangu City, he is going to walk over from the front.


    There is a powerful and domineering border above Xuangu city. Although Su Bai is confident to shake the border, he will also be concerned by the people in Xuangu city.


    Therefore, he chose a more secure approach.


    In front of Xuangu gate, he was stopped by two bodyguards of Guling clan who were guarding in front of the gate."Take off the mask, or you can''t go to the city!" A bodyguard of Gu Ling clan began to drink coldly. Su Bai lowered his voice and seemed extremely indifferent: "who set the rules?"


    "Of course, it''s our elder. Cut the crap and take off the mask!"


    Su Bai had a strong pressure on him and went forward: "let your elder come out to see me."


    "You Don''t be presumptuous. This is Xuangu city. If you dare to attack us, the elder will take your life! "


    The bodyguard was a little counselled, and his voice didn''t have the courage before.


    Su Bai snorted coldly: "I said, let your elder come out to see me, but I''ll personally ask if it''s the rules he set!"


    "You Who are you? "


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. Let your elder come."


    Su Bai deliberately behaves like this, so that the other party''s heart is afraid, and even dare not look at him.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and finally decided not to inform the elder to let him in.


    In their opinion, this strong man of unknown origin is likely to be a friend of the elder, or even a senior elder. They can''t afford to offend him.


    Besides, the purpose of this man''s coming here is obviously to find the elder. In this case, let him in.


    "My Lord, just now I and I did not know Taishan and offended you. Please forgive us this time. We will never stop you again." They quickly apologized to Su Bai.


    "I''m very sincere. Well, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, I''ll give you some color to see!"


    With that, Su Bai stepped into the city.

 Chapter 1494

    In Xuangu City, Su Bai marched forward. All the people he saw were skinny and dressed in bony robes, which was the characteristic of Guling people.


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded in the void, two strong spiritual power burst out, the wind and thunder interweaved, just like the sky thunder and black wind, falling from the void.


    Boom!


    The whole city was shaken at this time!


    They are the two strong people who transform the divine realm!


    When Su Bai looked up, he saw that the man wrapped in thunder was dressed in a white robe, spotless, with extraordinary temperament. When the thunder surged, it seemed that his whole body turned into a defensive barrier, and nothing could break it.


    And his opponent is the wind entangled, black wind riots, bullying this world.


    When the two forces collided, huge black holes appeared in the void. The spirit power swept by, and the black hole expanded again and spread downward.


    Click, click!


    The borders of Xuangu city were broken and cracks appeared.


    Some Gu Ling people with low accomplishments were directly hanged by the storm caused by the collision.


    Su Bai frowned. These two guys were too bold to fight over Xuangu city. They broke the border of guarding the city. Even the people in the city were killed. If the elder Gu Xuan appeared, they would never let them go.


    At this moment, another vast spiritual power came together. A figure flew to the void and looked down at the two men fighting below. Their faces were particularly ugly.


    "There it is."


    Su Bai looked at the figure, which was Gu Xuan, the elder of Gu Ling clan, who had seen in Mu Ling clan before.


    "Stop it


    Gu Xuan gave a loud drink, and the sound waves fell down, making the space turbulent. One of his anger surged out, but the two men didn''t care. They didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. They were still fighting there. The thunder storm was endless, and they wanted to sweep the whole Xuangu city.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands closed, but he personally stopped them.


    The white light flow swoops down and blocks the power of thunder and storm. The two fighting men stop at this time. They look up at Gu Xuan who suddenly shoots from above, and their eyes narrow slightly.


    "You two fought in our Xuangu City, broke the border, and hurt the people of our Xuangu city. Do you still want to ignore me now?"


    Obviously, Gu Xuan was angry.


    "It''s none of your business that I fight with you two. You dare to gossip here. Get out of here!"


    The man with the wind sneered and didn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan.


    Although another person did not speak, but look at his expression, you can guess what he is thinking.


    "In that case, you two should not blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Xuan made a seal with his hands, and a stream of white light rose to the sky.


    "Xuantian magic skill!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, pressed down his hands, and the light flow split into two, directly impacting their bodies.


    They resist, but find that they are not Gu Xuan''s opponents at all.


    Bang bang!


    The young man with extraordinary temperament was knocked down and just fell not far from Su Bai.


    Poof!


    He couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    And the man with the wind was not much better. He was also badly injured and fell to the ground.


    "Well, I can''t measure myself."


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly with disdain. Although both of them were strong at the top of the spirit realm, they were much worse than him. He didn''t live in vain these years.


    "If you break the border of Xuangu City, I''ll let you pay for it with your life!"


    Gu Xuan then wants to kill them.


    It''s easy for him to take two lives.


    Just then, the man with the power of the gale called out, "I can pay for it!"


    "Compensation? What do you pay for it? " Gu Xuan sneered.


    "I have a gold keel." He cried out again.


    All of a sudden the body trembles!


    Gold keel!


    That''s the treasure of legend!


    Even if it is the top of the realm of God, the strong will definitely be moved to see the God!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Gu Xuan had only heard of it, but had never really seen it.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan was stunned on the spot, and his eyes suddenly shrank: "what did you say?! Do you have a gold keel


    "Give me the keel, I can spare you from death!"


    In order to get the golden keel, he can even forgive the man.


    "The keel is not with me, it''s with him."


    The man pointed to another person not far away from Su Bai. They fought because of the golden keel, and finally came to Xuangu city.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    When all the people''s eyes fell on the other person, Gu Xuan was angry. Before, the other party claimed to have a gold keel, but now he said it was not on him. This kind of behavior disgusted Gu Xuan very much."I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll take the keel!"


    Gu Xuan is about to start, but the man roars: "although the keel is on him, there is a seal on it. Only I can unlock that seal, otherwise, even if I get the keel, it doesn''t have any effect."


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan raised his hand and gradually put it down.


    He can spare each other''s life for a while. After all, it''s very easy for him to kill him.


    It''s better to get the keel first. If it''s true that there is a seal that only he can crack, let him try. Then life and death will still be decided by himself.


    So Gu Xuan looked at the man beside Su Bai: "give me the keel, maybe I can spare your life."


    Of course, the other side is not stupid. There is still room for maneuver if the keel is not handed over. If the keel is handed over, there will be only one dead end.


    "You can''t imagine that you''re not an old thing to touch." He glared at Gu Xuan in disgust and didn''t intend to hand over the keel at all.


    Gu Xuan light a smile: "you don''t hand in also have nothing to do, I can take by myself."


    After that, he was ready to kill.


    At this time, the man is looking at not far away Su Bai: "save me, I can give you the keel."


    "Me?" Su Bai took a look at the other side, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so direct. He would rather give the keel to him than to Gu Xuan to save his life. He gave his life to himself.


    "How?" The other side is still discussing with him, and Su Bai sends a message to him: "how can I trust you?"


    "The situation is critical now. Only you can save me here. You believe me and I believe you."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you once."


    As the voice falls, Su Bai suddenly moves, and a white light stream falls down in the void. Seeing that he is about to hit the man, Su Bai turns into a mysterious wind, wrapping each other''s body and leaving instantly.


    Gu Xuan''s attack fell to the empty place, and his face suddenly changed: "who?"


    Everyone is looking forward, but found that already no one, too fast!

 Chapter 1495

    That breath is a little familiar, as if it had been felt somewhere.


    "Chase


    Gu Xuan drinks coldly and dares to rob people from his hands. I''m afraid he''s impatient!


    Then, the two powerful men guarding Xuangu city broke out their breath in the later period, and threatened the heaven and earth. The two streamers flew away from the city.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Seeing this scene, people all know whether Gu Xuan is afraid to let go of the man who started. Xuangu city is Gu Xuan''s territory, and the other party dares to rob people in his territory in front of him. It''s just death!


    At this time, Su Bai and others have come to a mountain forest far away from the city. He conceals his breath and slows the other party''s search for him.


    "This is the golden elixir, which can quickly recover your injury. Take it first." Su Bai handed each other a golden elixir, but the other side was not polite. He took the elixir with his palm and immediately took it.


    "My name is Ning Wen." The man reported his life, then spread out his palm, a golden streamer wrapped in the keel appeared in the palm of his hand, but at this time, Su Bai is shaking his head: "don''t expose the keel, the power is too big, will be found by the other party."


    Ning Wen realized his carelessness. Although he has escaped from Xuangu City, the other party will not let him go easily. He will surely send strong men to pursue him.


    He took away the keel and immediately bowed to Su Bai: "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know if you are..."


    "Su Bai." Su Bai did not hide his name.


    "Thank you, brother Su Bai."


    Ning Wen sighed: "did not expect that a keel would cause such a war."


    "You underestimate the value of the keel."


    Su Bai chuckled. Even he trembled slightly when he heard the golden keel.


    Ning Wen nodded, it''s true that he underestimated the value of the keel, and now he was hunted down.


    "Who is the man who fought you?"


    "Deng Feng."


    "At that time, I was looking for the keel in the secret place with you. Finally, the keel was obtained by me. I saw through his sneak attack, which triggered a later war."


    Although he had made an alliance with Deng Feng at that time, Ning Wen, who was familiar with each other, was always on guard. Otherwise, now he has become a corpse in a secret place!


    "What a mean person." The Su white disdains of cold hum a voice, for this kind of behavior, he is extremely despise.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, a vast breath came down. With a wave of Su Bai''s sleeve, Ning Wen''s body was wrapped with a spiritual force to hide his breath. He had been exploring this mountain forest for a long time, but he didn''t feel anything strange.


    After a long time, the power of searching disappeared. When Su Bai thought that the other party had left, he found that there were two powerful men in the later stage of the spirit realm wearing bone robes in the void.


    The other side is obviously looking for him.


    "I''ll see where you''re hiding this time! Hum, if you dare to fight against our Gu Ling clan, you really don''t know what to do


    In the later stage of huashenjing, one of them hummed coldly and started directly. He pressed his hands down fiercely, and the spirit power of the void vibrated. The spirit of heaven and earth gathered together and condensed into an old big fingerprint, which smashed down on Su Bai and Ning Wen.


    But he saw that at this time, Su Bai''s body was swept up, and his body was wrapped by the power of thunder. He had a powerful spirit flowing all over his body. Then he gently raised his finger to the ancient fingerprints falling from the void!


    When the two forces collided, there was no scene of collapse in people''s imagination. Instead, the falling ancient palmprint was completely supported by a giant finger shadow below.


    A finger of Optimus!


    "Go


    With a voice from Su Bai''s mouth, the virtual shadow of the giant finger trembled as if he had received an order. Immediately, the ancient fingerprints below fell down, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was shaking wildly at this time. When people saw that the huge fingerprints flew back, they blasted the people of the bone spirit clan in the later period of the deification, and the other party didn''t even fight back As soon as he came, he was hit by this huge palm print, and his mouth was full of blood. The other one looked frightened and looked down at the Su Bai below. The other one resisted the powerful attack of the later stage of the avatar with one finger. This kind of strength is really terrible.


    He thought that before, Su Bai saved people. If he had no real ability, how could he take people away from the big elder Gu Xuan!


    "Back off, I can spare your life."


    Su Bai also looked at each other, but the man breathed a deep breath, and said: "hand over the people, maybe you can make friends with the people of our bone spirit family, otherwise, you will have to die. With your talent, you will become a great weapon in time, there is no need to lose your life for a person who has nothing to do with you, and you should also know that the dragon bone is very important Big, even if you get it now, you will be besieged by various forces. With your own strength, it is impossible to deal with so many strong people at the same time. ""So, you''d better accept your fate!"


    The more he says that he can''t eat, the more he wants to eat. Let''s have a look!


    This keel, he''s going to make it!


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. If you want to do it, I won''t stop you. As long as you think you have the qualification, you can take it away."


    Su Bai gives the other party a choice, but the other party hesitates.


    "You can only show off your strength."


    Su Bai waved: "go away."


    "You


    The man in the later stage of the spirit realm was very hot. In front of so many people, he couldn''t hang on his face. But at this time, he didn''t dare to do it because the elder Gu Xuan hadn''t arrived.


    "Hiss


    At this time, the front of the void was torn a hole, out of which came the figure of an old man.


    He is Gu Xuan, the elder of Gu clan.


    In the other direction, a door of space suddenly opens, and an old man in a bone robe appears.


    "Second, I didn''t expect even you to come." So Gu Xuan looks at the old man of the other side, and the other side is the second elder of Gu Ling clan, Gu Chen.


    Bone dust a tiny smile: "occurrence so big matter, elder brother you also don''t inform us, is want to swallow that divine thing alone?"


    "No, it''s just that my Xuangu city has been violated. I need to find the place myself. I don''t need to trouble my second brother."


    Gu Xuan''s face is gloomy. He knows it will disturb Gu Chen, but he didn''t expect the other party to come so soon. Now he has another competitor before he gets the gold keel, which is not a good thing for him.


    After all, as the second elder of Gu Ling clan, the strength of Gu Chen can''t be underestimated!


    If anyone doesn''t pay attention to him, he will pay a very painful price in the end, even the elder Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 1496

    At the moment, the most cautious is Su Bai and Ning Wen beside him. Gu Xuan, the elder of Gu Ling clan, is not easy to deal with. Now there is another elder. If they join hands, they are afraid that the keel will fall into each other''s hands.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Bai did not use the power of Lingzhu.


    Ning Wen took a deep breath and looked determined. He looked at Su Bai and said, "I''ll pass the keel to you secretly now, and you''ll give me to them, so they will let you go."


    Su Bai looks at Ning Wen''s simple eyes. If you hand him over, will the other party let him go?


    This is just like a dream!


    "Don''t dream, I make them lose face, they will take my life."


    For these people, face and dignity are even more important than their lives.


    Ning Wen thinks about it carefully, too. It''s not so much that the other side wants the keel as they want to find the field.


    However, Gu Chen, the second elder of Gu Ling clan, may not be so, because he didn''t lose face and came here for the dragon''s bone.


    Gu Chen, the second elder of Gu Ling clan, looked at Su Bai with a smile and said, "little friend, I have no chance to fight against you. I don''t need to kill you, but I know that the keel is on you. For this treasure, I am determined to get it. If you can offer it on your own initiative, I will get it I can allow you to leave, or you can come to me, or I can accept you as my disciple. "


    Smelling speech, Gu Xuan''s face was even more difficult to see the extreme. At this time, Gu Chen was able to say these words, obviously did not pay attention to him, even directly ignored him, which made his face very hard to hang.


    But Su Bai chuckled and accepted him as his disciple? I don''t know whether I''m qualified or not


    However, this bone dust is also straightforward. He says that he came here to get the keel without any excuse. The treasure like the keel naturally makes him excited. He doesn''t need any other reason.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    "If you want the keel, you can take it yourself..."


    "If you think you have the strength."


    "Why are you so rampant?" Gu Chen stares at Su Bai. He doesn''t know where he is.


    "Well, second, do you know how arrogant this guy is now?" Elder Gu Xuan sneered.


    "In that case, we have to kill it."


    Bone dust spits out a white beam of light in his mouth. The aura of heaven and earth converges in a moment and turns into a white corpse bone. The corpses are all waving their teeth and claws towards Su Bai. A strange white aura rushes to Su Bai. Su Bai''s heart moves. Zixiao flying sword crosses the void and runs through the corpse body.


    Bang bang!


    Hundreds of corpses burst into pieces.


    "Well?" Gu Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and Su Bai''s sword was a little strong. It directly broke the bones, which was extraordinary.


    "Boy, your strength is pretty good. I can give you a chance to join our Guling clan, and I will give you a good position. You know, our Guling clan is the most powerful race in the whole tianqiongxing region. It''s only good to join us, but it won''t come to a good end if we are enemies."


    Gu Chen continues to persuade Su Bai to join the Gu Ling clan, but Su Bai is here to kill the Gu Ling clan. Of course, he won''t really join them.


    "You can join, but give me the keel." Su Bai put forward a condition.


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Xuan suddenly drank: "boy, don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    In Gu Xuan''s opinion, it''s their biggest concession to let Su Bai join the Gu Ling clan. He gives Su Bai a choice, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Kill


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan was swept by white beams. He was the strongman of Gu Ling clan.


    Dozens of powerful people in the spirit directly surrounded Su Bai and Ning Wen.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, the battle broke out.


    Ning Wen''s strength has recovered 60% or 70% after a rest. Every time he makes a move, he can repel the opponent. However, there are too many powerful people in the Guling clan. They all make a move together, and they are equal to Ning Wen. Even, in a faint sense, Ning Wen is suppressed.


    On the other side, Su Bai had the upper hand, and he was extremely fierce. Every time he made a move, he would fight each other to vomit blood, and he would retreat violently.


    "This boy is very strong. If he can win him over, he will be able to deal with Gu Xuan in the future..." Bone dust thought so.


    At the moment, he did not want to kill Su Bai, but wanted to woo him.


    Gu Xuan hopes that Su Bai will die without a burial place. He feels a familiar smell from Su Bai. His intuition tells him that this guy is not simple.


    It''s better to kill them.


    "Mysterious evil spirit!"


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s big hand, the aura of heaven and earth converged into a huge dark magic ball, and an unspeakable horror aura was suppressed, making the aura of tens of thousands of miles seem to turn into a magic breath. It seems that there are two magic eyes on the dark magic ball, staring at Su Bai and Ning Wen below."Go to hell!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and the huge dark magic ball came down. Every inch of it, the space would break up, and it could not bear the dark magic.


    "No more."


    "There is no doubt of death!"


    "It''s no wonder that other people are innocent and guilty when they come to such an end. How can they not die when they take the dragon''s bone and wait for gods?"


    Everyone is not surprised, when the moment of Su Bai''s rescue, it has been doomed to die.


    Su Bai took a deep breath. His whole body was shining with thunder. He was surrounded by domineering spirit. He stretched out one hand, and a blue tripod appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Refining!"


    With a low drink, the blue tripod spins quickly, and the blue lights fly up. However, the blue lights are too weak compared with the magic ball, and they are soon swallowed by the dark light of the magic ball.


    Later, the figure of Su Bai was engulfed by the darkness.


    "No!"


    Ning Wen''s face changed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Xuan laughs wildly and is engulfed by the dark magic ball. Even if Su Bai has ten lives, he is not dead enough.


    But at this time, the dark light slowly disappeared.


    A figure appeared safe and sound in the eyes of all.


    It''s Sue. He''s not dead!


    "You


    At the moment, Gu Xuan didn''t look at Su Bai, but at Gu Chen, the second elder. Maybe they didn''t see clearly, but Gu Xuan knew that he had just saved Su Bai.


    Bone dust light smile: "this little friend talent is good, strength is also very strong, if you can join my bone spirit family, my family''s strength will soar, for us is a good thing."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of dark light. How could he not see the thought in Gu Chen''s heart.


    Bullshit, for the sake of Gu Ling clan, for the sake of his own power in the clan!

 Chapter 1497

    Su Bai looks up at Gu Chen. Does he really think he saved himself?


    In fact, it was not. When the magic ball came, he had already unfolded his shield and protected himself. Even if the magic ball fell, he could not hurt him at all.


    However, there is no harm for Gu Chen to think so. At least Gu Chen won''t let him die here. He even has plans to enter the Gu Ling clan with the help of Gu Chen.


    The reason why he didn''t enter the Guling clan before was that he was afraid of arousing the suspicion of the other party. However, if he entered the Guling clan with the help of the elders of the Guling clan, there would be no problem.


    "I can enter the Guling clan, but there are two conditions." Su Bai looked up at each other and said.


    All people think that Su Bai is a bit ungrateful. After all, now everyone thinks that he is in a desperate situation and has no qualification to offer conditions.


    "Good courage." Seeing Su Bai like this, Gu Chen appreciated him even more.


    "Well, you can say whatever you want." Bone dust not only not angry, but smile.


    Lu Liang also put forward his own conditions.


    "First, I can enter the Guling clan and follow you, but I won''t be your disciple."


    "Ha ha ha, this condition is very simple. As long as you join the Guling clan and follow me, I can give you another position. It''s a pity to be my disciple with your talent and strength."


    Bone dust directly agreed to come down.


    While Gu Xuan''s face on one side is more ugly. Just now he tried to kill Su Bai, but now Gu Chen is drawing him in. Isn''t this a naked hit on his face?


    "Bone dust, don''t go too far." Bone Xuan cold mouth.


    Bone dust turned his head and looked at him, with a smile: "what''s the big elder saying?"


    "Now our Guling clan has stood at the top of Tianqiong Xingyu. No force is our opponent. How many talented people are there in Tianqiong Xingyu that we haven''t brought in yet? Why care about him?"


    Gu Xuan is determined to kill Su Bai.


    "Elder, this is not true. Although the Guling clan is strong, if they don''t inject new blood, they will be replaced by new forces sooner or later. Isn''t the blood clan like this? They boast that they are powerful, but in the end they are completely destroyed by the moring people who are on the verge of extinction. I don''t want us to follow in the footsteps of the blood spirit people. "


    Gu Xuan is speechless.


    After all, the blood spirit clan has just perished.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Of course, Gu Chen will not regret it. Although there are many strong people in Gu Ling clan, many of them are willing to be close to elder Gu Xuan. As for other elders, they are not very willing to be close.


    Therefore, bone dust is not too strong around.


    Su Bai gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "What''s the second condition?" Bone dust asked.


    Lu Liang looked at Ning Wen.


    "Let him join the Guling clan with me, and you can''t continue to pursue the previous affairs. Moreover, you can''t take the dragon''s keel again."


    This speech a, the brow of bone dust slightly wrinkled next.


    He can let ningwen join the Guling clan, so ningwen must be close to him. Ningwen''s own strength is not bad, which can provide him with a lot of help.


    But it''s not possible for him to give up the keel.


    "People can join our Guling clan, but I need to get the gold keel."


    If he can get the gold keel, his strength will increase greatly, and even surpass the elder directly. At that time, his status will naturally rise again.


    "If so, you can kill both of me." Su Bai said with emotion that he would never give the keel to the other side.


    It''s hard for bone dust to make a choice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, bone dust, I think you''d better give up. This guy doesn''t know what to do. If you don''t kill him, he will go too far."


    At this time, Gu Xuan wanted to see the joke of Gu Chen.


    Bone dust at the moment also some hesitated, if he now hand, certainly can get the keel.


    But in this way, he had to kill Su Bai and Ning Wen.


    Hesitated again and again, bone dust deep breath: "good, I promise you!"


    The voice fell and the scene was silent.


    No one thought that in the face of these two harsh conditions, bone dust could even promise.


    It seems that he is going to leave Su Bai by his side.


    "That''s your choice." Gu Xuan''s face became colder. He never thought that Gu Chen would have such a choice.


    This is incredible!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Obviously, he is still a little upset.


    "Come with me."


    Gu Chen opens his mouth, and then Su Bai looks at Ning Wen behind him. Ning Wen frowns. In fact, he doesn''t want to join the Gu Ling clan, but he seems to have no other choice now.


    "Let''s go."Su Bai takes the lead in plundering to bone dust. Ning Wen hesitates slightly, and then sweeps to bone dust''s body.


    Bone dust nodded, and immediately the sleeve waved. A streamer wrapped the three people''s bodies and swept directly towards the void.


    Looking at the streamer, elder Gu Xuan''s face became very gloomy.


    "You can''t just let them go!"


    Gu Xuan side of Deng Feng fierce anger way, he now want to let Ning Wen die.


    Rather than die, he is uneasy.


    "Don''t let them go. Now they have gone to bone dust. It''s not easy to move them!"


    Gu Xuan stares at Deng Feng, how he doesn''t know each other''s mind. Now he and Ning Wen are immortal. Ning Wen will kill him sooner or later.


    "Go back first."


    Gu Xuan went back to Xuangu city directly.


    At this time, Su Bai and Ning Wen have appeared in another city.


    Compared with Xuangu City, this city is much smaller, and its atmosphere is much weaker.


    "This is my funerary city. Xuangu city is over there."


    Bone dust points to a direction. You can see Xuangu city from here. It''s about a thousand li away from here. For them, a thousand li distance can be reached in an instant.


    "It''s much weaker than Xuangu city." Su Bai opens his mouth directly, and bone dust just smiles: "it''s really weak now, but not necessarily in the future."


    Bone dust seems to have confidence in himself.


    "Elder, the third elder is coming." At this time, a figure came and said to bone dust.


    "Oh? What''s this old thing for? " Bone dust has some doubts.


    "Maybe it''s about the elder." The man reminded a, bone dust nodded: "you two first in this city at will, I go to see three elders."


    Later, Gu Chen left, while Su Bai and Ning Wen walked around the city.


    "What do you want to say?" Su Bai looks at Ning Wen, and the other party wants to talk but stops. Finally, he can''t help but ask, "do we really want to join the Guling clan?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with joining the Guling clan. After all, now the Guling clan is the largest one in the tianqiongxing area!"

 Chapter 1498

    Ning Wen can''t understand Su Bai any more. He regards Gu Ling clan as an evil clan and won''t join it easily. But now he also follows Su Bai into Gu Ling clan and comes to Gu Chen, the second elder of Gu Ling clan.


    Su Bai seems to see very open, no matter where he comes, he will see it normally.


    And his own purpose is to enter the Guling clan. Only in this way can he destroy the other party with the least cost.


    "Here''s the keel."


    Ning Wen handed a ball of golden light to Su Bai, but Su Bai was not polite and took over the golden keel.


    "I''m going."


    With these three words, Ning Wen flies away.


    Su Bai didn''t persuade him. He just shook his head helplessly. Everyone had his own ambition and couldn''t force him.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two elder bone dust came to Su Bai: "Ning Wen?"


    "He''s gone." Su Bai opens a way, bone dust saw him one eye, he also don''t want to force to stay Ning Wen, have no meaning, think he already gave Su Bai gold keel.


    However, he did not predestinate with the keel, I''m afraid he really can''t get it.


    "Come with me."


    Gu Chen took Su Bai to a meeting hall. Many strong people came here. There was an old man standing in front of him. He had a long breath, no less than Gu Chen.


    "Three elders, bone jade." Bone dust introduced to Su Bai, Su Bai nodded: "Su Lin."


    This is his pseudonym. The name of Su Bai has been heard in tianqiongxingyu. If you say these two words, I''m afraid that the second elder and the third elder of Guling clan will take him personally.


    "Get down to business." Gu Chen said in a deep voice: "the elder secretly sent someone to Tianxuan mountain to seek Tianxuan bone. If he got this treasure, after fusion, I''m afraid we are not his opponents. We must stop him, otherwise, our seats will be deprived again."


    "Seats?" Su Bai has some doubts.


    "There are seven elders in Guling clan, which also means there are seven seats, but the seats are not fixed. If one of them is powerful, cultivates talents under the seats, and defeats the opponent, he can win one of the seats, and the person who won this seat can occupy one year, that is to say, the opponent can get one year''s cultivation resources in this year."


    "There will be such a fight once a year, and the elder is expected to get five seats this year."


    "So cruel." Su Bai sighed that one person won five seats, plus one of his own seats, one person took six.


    "It''s not a joke. In the past, the disciples under the great elder could win four seats. This year, they will win five. It''s not unacceptable, but the process is cruel."


    This is also the reason why the Third Elder Gu Yu came to find the second elder Gu Chen.


    He doesn''t want his seat taken away.


    "He has sent Zhuyu to Tianxuan mountain. Zhuyu is a famous genius of our Guling clan, and his strength is not even weaker than those of us old guys. He led the strong to destroy Fengling clan at the beginning. Looking at the whole Guling clan, there are not many people who can fight against him."


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, a young man came up: "although the bamboo feather is strong, I Chen ape may not be weaker than him!"


    Bone dust sighed: "Chen ape, you''d better shut up and practice first to stabilize your accomplishments. Don''t go here for the mission."


    "Elder, don''t you believe me?" Chen Yu, as the first strong man in the second elder, is naturally qualified to go. However, his opponent is too strong this time. If he is not careful, he may even lose his life. Bone dust doesn''t want him to take the risk.


    Even if he goes, he may not be able to win.


    "I have a candidate in mind."


    Gu Chen looks at Su Bai, who already knows what he means.


    "The elder thinks I can beat that bamboo feather? Are you looking up to me too much? "


    Su Bai is not afraid of each other, just see his attitude to Chen ape just now, now let himself to take risks, it seems that some is not suitable.


    Bone dust from the bottom of my heart did not accept him, so let him to die.


    "I believe you can beat him." "I believe in my own judgment," bone dust said


    "He?" Three elder Gu Yu and Chen ape feel some dreams. Can Su Lin do what Chen ape can''t do?


    "What do you have?" Chen ape stares at Su Bai in front and asks. Su Bai shakes his head: "I''m not sure about going to Tianxuan mountain this time. I''d better ask the elder to change someone else."


    "Well, coward, I''ll go." Chen ape once again volunteered to go, he wants to prove his strong.


    "No Bone dust continued: "this time you two go together, mainly to Su Lin, Chen ape you from the side."


    Chen ape is silly. Let him follow a new guy?


    He couldn''t understand.


    Su Bai knows that the other party is determined to let him go, but it''s not appropriate to refuse again. This time, Chen Yu is following him, which is his biggest concession.


    "In that case, I will not refuse any more." Su Bai accepts it directly. Just when Chen ape wants to say more, Gu Chen turns around and leaves without giving him a chance to speak. Gu Yu, the third elder, doesn''t know why Gu Chen believes Su Lin so much. He just shakes his head and sighs, and then walks away.It seems that he can only find other ways, and the second elder can not be relied on.


    When Su Bai returns to the room arranged by bone dust, he does not forget the purpose of his trip. Now he is carrying three spirit beads. He wants to destroy the bone spirit clan and win the other three spirit beads.


    His eyes closed, and he sat on the bed with his knees crossed, sensing the breath around him. Then, his mind was released, and he came to a far distance. He wanted to use the power of the three beads on his assistant to sense the location of the other three beads.


    Induction for a long time, still no harvest.


    The other three beads didn''t seem to be nearby.


    At this time, there was a very angry voice outside the door.


    "What is Su Lin? He even wants to command me? Dream


    "I will never listen to him!"


    "If his ability can surpass me, I won''t say much, but he is just a common thing. There''s nothing to be surprised about. The elder even sent him to Tianxuan mountain. Isn''t that death? I don''t want to die with him!"


    It''s Chen ape complaining!


    Su Bai opened her eyes and took back her consciousness.


    "Bang!"


    That is at this time, the door was directly forced to open by a force of hegemony.


    "New guy, get out of here. Let''s fight. If you lose, I''ll make the decision to go to Tianxuan mountain!"


    Su Bai glanced at each other: "the idea is not made by me. It''s useless for you to come to me. Go to the second elder to reason with him. If he agrees, I''ll follow your command naturally."

 Chapter 1499

    "Hum, you rubbish, you can only use the elder as a shield. Let me try how many kilos you have!" Chen ape is surrounded by a powerful man in the later stage of the transformation of the divine realm, who crumples the ground with one foot. In the huge pit, there are many broken stones suspended in the air, cutting the space like a sharp blade. With his mind moving, he kills Su Bai in front.


    The cold light reflected in the eyes of Su Bai, and the stone grains like the blade seemed to be controlled. They went back to each other.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Stone cut each other''s clothes, then cut his skin again, and bloodstains appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "If you dare to do it next time, don''t blame me for taking your life."


    Su Bai''s indifference made the body of the strong man in the later stage of the spirit state tremble fiercely. He looked down at the bloodstain on his body. He took a cold breath. With the strength of his body, even Chen ape could not do it himself.


    What''s more, the other side just makes a free hand and takes it seriously, otherwise, he will not only hurt to this extent.


    This person is not easy to be provoked.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground he crushed was magically closed and restored to its original shape, as if it had never cracked.


    "This power..."


    It''s not difficult for people to change their looks and reach the realm of deification, let alone leave a piece of ground, or break up a small world. The difficult thing is to restore the broken things again.


    They ask themselves that they can''t, not even Chen ape.


    It''s incredible that this new guy can do this.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately said, "let''s go!"


    In the face of Su Bai, he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    "That''s it?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Chen ape glared at him fiercely. Su Bai had just given him a warning on purpose. If he didn''t know what to do, I''m afraid things would not be good.


    Not long after Chen ape left, the figure of the two elder bone dust appeared. Looking at the place where he had just fought, he shook his head helplessly: "these little rabbits..."


    But immediately his eyes also became dignified. In fact, he had been secretly observing the matter of Su Bai''s hand. It was su Bai''s ability to let the split ground return to its original state again.


    You know, the pit on the ground just now was at least hundreds of feet deep, but Su Bai just wanted to restore it. We can imagine how powerful his ability is.


    Moreover, he was not sure that he had not been found.


    "This man is of extraordinary origin. It seems that he needs to be investigated carefully." Bone dust thought so.


    Then his figure faded away.


    At this time, Su Bai is observing each other''s every move behind the door, see bone dust leave, his face behind the mask changes slightly, the corner of his mouth across a sneer.


    Every move of the other party is under his control.


    With the help of bone dust, he had to contact several other spirit beads. Only in this way could he destroy the bone spirit family at one stroke.


    It''s been a long time since he came to tianqiongxingyu. It''s time for him to leave.


    The next day, he received the order of bone dust and went to Tianxuan mountain with Chen ape.


    Tianxuan mountain is also the boundary of Guling people. This battle is a battle among the strong people in Guling people, and their opponent is Zhuyu, the first strong person under guxuan seat.


    At the speed of two people, it only took less than a long time for them to come to Tianxuan mountain. At this time, Tianxuan mountain is full of extremely strong aura, and the aura under the ground rushes to the outside crazily, and the whole mountain becomes hot.


    "Zhuyu, in order to get Tianxuan bone, even wants to turn the whole Tianxuan mountain over. It''s really unscrupulous."


    Chen ape looked up and said, "I''ve sensed his breath. It''s in the mountains ahead. Let''s find him."


    Just as they set out to go, a figure emerged and stood in front of them.


    "You two stay."


    Su Bai looks at the old man in white robe who suddenly appears. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He looks kind, but he is full of hostility to them. We can see this from the vast breath that he gradually exudes.


    "Elder Dharma protector, why are you here?" Chen ape''s face changed slightly, and immediately sent a message to Su Bai: "there are three Dharma guardians in the Guling clan. Each Dharma protector''s cultivation is the peak of the spiritual realm. He is standing at the peak of the Guling clan. This dharma protector''s name is Xuanshen. He is proficient in the way of gods and is good at controlling opponents to kill with his divine sense."


    Su Bai nodded slightly, and immediately his body floated forward: "elder Xuanshen, will you allow us to pass? We can all fight for Tianxuan bones. Why should the elder stop us? "


    "Tianxuan bone is a divine thing. It should be given to the most suitable person. Zhuyu, the elder''s disciple, is the top of the younger generation of the clan. It''s very suitable for Tianxuan bone to merge with him. Don''t fight for it."


    "The top presence of the younger generation?" Su Bai snorted, as if he was extremely disdainful.He has seen that although the elder Dharma protector is also the top of the clan, this guy seems to be on the side of the elder. From this, we can see the position of the elder Gu Xuan in the clan.


    Unfortunately, in order to hide his identity, he can''t get too close to Gu Xuan now, otherwise, it will be easier for him to get close to the other three beads.


    Xuanshen looked at Su Bai and said, "don''t you agree?"


    "Naturally."


    As soon as Su Bai''s figure flashed, he appeared behind Xuanshen, which made Chen ape''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Bai, he has crossed the barrier of Xuanshen?!


    If it were him, he would never have done it!


    Moreover, he did not realize when the past was.


    "The boy is rampant!"


    Xuanshen is furious. With a wave of his big hand, the wind blows up and kills Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s hands were sealed, and a flame shield appeared in front of her.


    When the huge palm fell, it hit the flame shield.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the slap was smashed.


    But that flame light shield is still twinkling with bright light, there is no sign of disillusionment.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Rao is with Chen ape''s arrogance, at the moment in the heart is also a rough sea.


    Just now, Su Bai forcibly crossed the other side''s obstacles, and now he is facing the other side''s powerful blow. This is not luck, but real strength!


    He is very glad that he didn''t fight against Su Bai yesterday, otherwise, he is afraid that he will die miserably!


    "Now, am I qualified to go in?" he said


    What he uses is the power of the flame pearl. He uses his own cultivation method to urge the power of the flame pearl to gather the flame light shield. Although the other party will find something abnormal, he will never notice that it is the power of the flame Pearl!

 Chapter 1500

    "Go ahead."


    Xuanshen only said these two words.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Bai looks back at Chen ape behind him. Chen ape comes to him quickly and looks at him adoringly.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Su Bai steps forward, and Chen ape catches up.


    Now when he is facing Su Bai, he has no pride.


    Xuanshen looked at the leaving Su Bai and murmured: "what was that power just now..."


    He felt a little familiar, but he could not tell what it was.


    At this time, Su Bai and Chen ape had come to the depths of the mountains. They stood in the void and looked at the four star array pictures below. Suddenly, the star array pictures burst out dazzling white light, and a bright beam of light rose from each star array picture to rush to the sky, connecting into a big array in the void.


    Hum!


    At this time, the ground burst open, and a foot long white bone flew out of the ground and merged into the big array.


    A vast spiritual power instantly surrounded the space hundreds of miles around.


    "Xuantiangu appears!"


    Chen ape''s eyes are fixed on the white jade like spiritual bone above, which is their target this time, Xuantian bone!


    "Chen ape, I didn''t expect you to be able to rush here!"


    A figure rises to the void and looks down at Chen ape and Su Bai, with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Zhuyu, do you want to get xuantiangu? Dream


    Chen ape looked up at the young man in white robe. He was Zhu Yu, the young man who was known as the pinnacle of Guling clan. Even the strong man of the older generation might not be his opponent.


    Compared with him, Chen''s popularity is much weaker.


    Zhuyu looked down at the white jade spirit bone and said with a smile, "now Xuantian bone has been born, and the four-way Xuantian formation is specially prepared for Xuantian bone. Now it has fallen into the big formation, that is to say, it has been obtained for me. If you want to rob it, I don''t object, as long as you have the ability."


    With that, Zhuyu made a seal with both hands, and a dark light fell into the array.


    "Come on, let me try how many kilos you have!"


    The bamboo feather flickered to one side and let Chen ape snatch Xuantian bone.


    "Arrogant guy, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    The voice falls, Chen ape has already made a move.


    "The shadow of Thor!"


    With a low drink, there was a roar in his body, surrounded by thunder and light all over his body. The thunder and light accumulated at his feet, carrying him forward, and the speed was extremely fast.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the Xuantian bone in front of him, and saw that he was about to touch the spirit bone. Suddenly, a series of white feather arrows shot out of the array, showing their sharp edges, stabbing at every corner of his body.


    Chen Huan didn''t dare to be careless. His heart moved. There were vigorous winds around God''s body. White feather arrows stabbed at the wind and fell down one after another, unable to break through his defense.


    "Black bone arrow!"


    Bamboo feather gently points, and a ray of light emerges from Tianxuan''s bone and pours into a feather arrow. That feather arrow suddenly bursts out a vast spirit power, pierces the wind, and falls into the flesh of Chen ape.


    In his mouth, Chen ape uttered a shrill cry, and his body flew backwards.


    Su Bai flies forward to help him, but Chen ape has been seriously injured at this time, unable to move again.


    He looked at Chen ape''s wound. As long as he was not fatally injured, the wound would recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, but Chen ape''s wound was not.


    "Go back to heal, otherwise, your wound will spread quickly, and you will be dead in three days."


    Bamboo feather indifferent smile: "if you die here, I can''t explain to two elder."


    Obviously, he was mocking each other.


    "Qingmu Shending!"


    Su Bai''s heart moves. The divine tripod is in the world, and the divine light falls on Chen ape''s body. The feather arrow at Chen ape''s wound disappears slowly, and the seemingly unhealable wound heals at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After two coughs, Chen stood up and looked down at his wound with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "What a powerful healing force!"


    Chen ape looked up at the Qingmu tripod, which had cured him.


    Of course, this is also with the help of the power of Su Bai.


    In the void, Zhu Yu looks down at the Su Bai below. This guy who didn''t deserve his attention now gives him a big "surprise"!


    He is the one who hides the most!


    "Give me your treasure!"


    Zhuyu takes a fancy to the green wooden tripod. If this treasure falls into his hands, it will surely play a stronger role!


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Su Bai spoke indifferently without any politeness.


    "To die!"Bamboo feather cold hum, both hands seal, a bunch of bone light from the sky.


    "Four directions XuanZhen map, bind Canglong!"


    Da Zhen seems to have received an order, and then he sends down a series of spiritual lights to restrain Su Bai, even the black dragon is hard to break free.


    "Now, what else can you do?"


    Bamboo feather sneered scornfully, under his big array, even if it is the peak of Huashen, there is no escape.


    Su Bai didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at each other. Zhu Yu thought he had accepted his life, so he focused on Xuantian bone.


    He flew forward to grasp Xuantian bone, and his eyes twinkled with fine light.


    Xuantiangu finally fell into his hands.


    "You are careless."


    Just then, a palm suddenly appeared behind him.


    The bamboo feather is cold all over the body.


    Boom!


    The overbearing force of thunder pierced his body and blew it out directly.


    Xuantian bone was obtained by the people behind him.


    It''s su Bai!


    "You! You sneak


    With a faint smile, Su Bai put the Xuantian bone away.


    Sneak attack, it doesn''t exist!


    If he didn''t have strong strength, it would be impossible for him to break away from the Dragon binding array, let alone "sneak attack" his opponent.


    All this is based on absolute strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Bai said hello to Chen ape in front of him, and then he left here in a flash.


    Chen ape laughs: "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you bamboo feather will be shriveled one day!"


    Zhuyu''s face is livid, and he is about to start. Chen ape flies away.


    "Elder Xuan, come out!"


    Bamboo feather fierce shout a, hide in the dark of Xuan God slowly emerge out.


    "Little master."


    Xuanshen''s attitude is very respectful. If people see this scene, they will be shocked. The elder Dharma protector calls Zhuyu the little Lord. It''s incredible!


    "Tell me what''s going on and how those two guys broke in!"


    Xuanshen was silent for a long time. He sighed and replied: "even me, I can''t stop each other."


    Bamboo feather was surprised speechless, Xuanshen said can''t stop each other, that person in the end is what origin?

 Chapter 1501

    Su Bai and Chen ape leave Tianxuan mountain and return to the residence of the two elders.


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother Su!"


    Chen you first bows to Su Bai. Now he admires Su Bai from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for Su Bai, he would be abandoned in the hands of Zhu Yu.


    Su Bai didn''t care and waved: "you''re welcome."


    At this time, two elder bone dust appeared.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Bai handed out the Tianxuan bone. There was a huge fluctuation of energy on the jade like spiritual bone. A look of surprise appeared in the bone dust''s eyes: "it''s really Tianxuan bone!"


    However, he didn''t take it. Instead, he looked at them: "it''s both of you who have taken back Tianxuan bone this time. There is a strong spiritual power in Tianxuan bone, which can be absorbed by both of you for improvement."


    Chen ape was ashamed.


    "Elder, it''s brother Su''s credit to get back the Tianxuan bone. I didn''t do much, and if brother Su didn''t do it, my accomplishments would be wasted by Zhuyu. So I think brother Su would absorb and refine the Tianxuan bone on this day, and I won''t participate in it."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Chen is very surprised. He knows how proud Chen ape is. Sometimes he doesn''t even obey his elder. But from his current attitude, he absolutely admires Su Bai.


    Chen Hu bows to Su Bai and says, "from now on, I''ll follow brother Su for advice and practice. I hope brother Su agrees!"


    Su Bai raised his palm and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We can learn from each other and practice together in the future."


    Chen ape''s face is joyful. He is deeply honored to be directed by Su Bai!


    Bone dust more curious, Chen ape and Su Bai two people exactly experienced what?


    However, he didn''t ask much. He always said that he was suspicious of Su Bai. After all, he didn''t know what identity he was. He only knew that he was very strong, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    "In three months, the fight for seats will start. You should be well prepared." The bone dust instructs a way.


    They nodded to show that they would be well prepared.


    Later, Su Bai went back to his place of practice. He took out Tianxuan bone and prepared to absorb it.


    There is a silver light on the Tianxuan bone, and a vast spiritual force reverberates in this space, which makes Su Bai''s mind tremble slightly, and the secret Tianxuan bone has infinite power.


    He made a seal with both hands and was about to refine Tianxuan bone when another force in his body rushed out.


    A golden light burst up and converged into a golden keel in mid air.


    It''s the golden keel.


    When the golden keel appeared in the void, the lower Tianxuan bone resonated with it, and the two spiritual bones trembled at the same time, sending out powerful spiritual power!


    "Soul bone resonance!"


    Su Bai took a deep breath, spread out his palm, and flew out of the green wood cauldron, absorbing all the two spiritual bones.


    A green halo flies up, refining two spiritual bones!


    "Although the green wood cauldron is a divine object, it is still a little difficult to refine the gold keel and Tianxuan bone at the same time. It seems that we need to increase our strength."


    As soon as Su Bai''s heart moved, the bead of flame emerged and floated under the green wood cauldron. A vast force of flame rose up.


    With the power of huolingzhu, Tianxuan bone and golden keel will speed up the fusion speed, and the power will be more powerful after the fusion.


    In order to avoid the discovery of fire beads here, Su Bai urges the power of thunder to encircle this space and seal the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, so that it can''t overflow.


    After three days of doing this, a drop of golden spirit appeared in the sky of Qingmu Shending. There were three drops of spirit liquid in total. Although the number was small, there was a terrible power in each drop of spirit liquid.


    Moreover, it is still a state of incomplete integration.


    Su Bai continued to stimulate the power of huolingzhu, making the gold keel and Tianxuan bone highly fused.


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed.


    Outside the place of practice, a figure suddenly appeared, which was the bone dust of the two elders.


    He didn''t see Su Bai for a long time, so he came to have a look.


    "That''s it!"


    At a glance, he saw the Qingmu cauldron suspended in the air, and below it, there was a blazing flame burning.


    What made him feel strange was that the fire seemed to contain strange spiritual power.


    "The spiritual power of this space is sealed. What is he hiding..."


    Bone dust''s figure gradually becomes illusory, which is his powerful means of concealment. Even the same level of strong people can''t find his figure without careful induction.


    He would like to carefully observe the next Su Bai, may be able to clarify the origin of Su Bai.


    With a flick of the fingers, a white light melted into the sealed space.


    The sealed heaven and earth trembled faintly, that is, at this moment, bone dust sensed a force of fire that could not be spoken."It''s a Pearl!"


    Bone dust surprised!


    "Who!"


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, eyes through the void, looking forward, bone dust figure flash, directly to the distance!


    He was almost found by Su Bai!


    At this time, Su Bai followed, but did not find anyone.


    It made him even more uneasy.


    The pace of action will be accelerated.


    He went back to the room and put away the green wood cauldron. He also put three golden spirit liquid into the jade bottle. After half a month''s refining, the spirit strength of these three drops of gold liquid had reached the extreme.


    The next moment, he swallowed one of the gold liquid into his stomach, and a terrible burning sensation wandered between his internal organs. Even Su Bai could not bear it.


    You know, in this drop of gold, there is the most quintessential spiritual power of Tianxuan bone and golden keel. Even if it is only one of them, many strong people in heaven and earth will not be able to enjoy it, let alone the fusion of the two powers.


    Can meet not ask!


    This drop of gold is hard to buy even millions of spirit stones!


    Su Bai sits on his knees, making a seal with both hands, urging the green wood cauldron to help him refine this drop of gold.


    Three days later, the cultivation of Su Bai was promoted to the later stage of the spirit state.


    He stood up and watched as his arms turned into dark gold, which contained tens of millions of tons of strength. If this blow fell, he was afraid that the same level strong would be crushed to pieces!


    This is the suppression of absolute power!


    After fusing the golden keel and Tianxuan bone, his body also inherited these two forces. He took a step forward, and the sound of dragon howling came from his abdomen.


    "The power of the dragon family!"


    Su Bai sighs that after inheriting the dragon''s bone, he has the strength comparable to the dragon''s strong!


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Just then, a voice came out from the outside.


    Su Bai looked up to the front and saw Gu Chen come over with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1502

    Su Bai suspected that the person who came here not long ago was bone dust, but he was not sure now. In order to avoid showing flaws, he also welcomed him with a smile.


    "Two elders."


    Su Bai walked out of the door with a smile. Gu Chen looked at him and said with a smile: "it has broken through to the later stage of the spirit changing realm. One step further, it will be the peak of the spirit changing realm. But I think your real strength now is beyond the level of this cultivation."


    "The elder praised me falsely."


    Of course, Su Bai shook his head politely. He would not easily expose his real strength.


    "You''re welcome." Bone dust waved his hand casually: "before you practiced here, you refined two kinds of spiritual bones, right?"


    Su Bai is tiny a Leng, bone dust is testing him?


    He didn''t think too much and said directly, "it''s me. In order to refine and fuse the two spiritual bones, I used this tripod."


    Say, Su Bai called green wood God Ding out.


    "It''s really a good tripod!" Bone dust''s eyes fell on the green wood God cauldron, only slightly felt it, then realized the powerful force contained in the green wood God cauldron.


    "No matter my Tianxuan bone or gold keel, they are rare gods in the world. Although you are powerful, it''s extremely difficult to refine two kinds of spiritual bones. There are many powerful alchemists or weapon refiners in the world. They use divine fire to refine pills and spiritual weapons. The higher the level of divine fire, the higher the success rate of refining pills and spiritual weapons The higher it is. "


    "You must have used the power of divine fire to refine the spirit bone, right?"


    The trial began.


    Su Bai completely clear, before peeping at his refining spirit bone is bone dust.


    Now he came to test himself, presumably for the Pearl of fire.


    If he said that he had not used the flame to refine the spirit bone, he was afraid that the bone dust would directly expose his lies, and it would be difficult for him to admit it or not.


    If the flame he calls is different from the flame the other person senses, he will be doubted.


    However, Su Bai is not flustered.


    His heart read a little move, the flame beads in his body began to rotate quickly, that is, at this time, Su Bai spread out his palm, and there was a continuous ray of thunder in the palm.


    Between the thunder, there are wisps of fiery flame around.


    "It''s true that the elder said that I did use the power of divine fire. This is heavenly thunder and divine fire. I got it by chance in a secret place. Later, it was refined and integrated into one. I have been practicing until now."


    Bone dust eyes fixed on the flame halo, the mind has been aware of the past.


    What surprised him was that the power of these flame auras was exactly the same as that of the flame aura he had sensed before!


    That''s strange.


    He thought that the flame before was the power of the bead of fire, but now it seems that it is not what he thought.


    Su Bai said that the flame in his hand was a heavenly thunder and fire, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.


    Is it because he''s so concerned?


    "Do you have any questions? Or, what happened? "


    Su Bai asked first.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sigh of awe for the future generations."


    Bone dust sighed.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You can continue to practice. In two months, there will be a battle for seats. You can''t underestimate your opponent."


    With that, bone dust left here.


    Looking at each other''s back, Su Bai raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Want to investigate him?


    No way!


    Now the fire spirit bead is on him. As long as he wants, he can integrate his own spirit power into the fire spirit bead at any time, so as to create another spirit power, so that the other party can''t notice where the fire spirit bead is.


    Now, bone dust should have no doubt about him, and his plan can be implemented smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Xuangu city.


    A figure flew into the city and immediately went straight to the central mansion, where the elder Gu Xuan was practicing.


    "Master."


    The man who spoke was Zhu Yu. A month ago, he was defeated in Tianxuan mountain, so that Tianxuan bone fell into the hands of Su Bai. He had no face to come back to see guxuan, so he practiced in Tianxuan mountain and explored the whereabouts of other treasures.


    In the past month, he also found many spiritual things, but none of them could compare with Tianxuan bone.


    Knowing that he could not stay in Tianxuan mountain, he flew all the way and told Gu Xuan what had happened.


    Gu Xuan''s face was ugly. He thought that Zhuyu had got the Tianxuan bone, which was refined and fused in the Tianxuan mountain, so he didn''t come back. Until now, he realized that the Tianxuan bone had fallen into the boy''s hands.


    "Master, I will be punished voluntarily!" Zhu Yu lowered his head and asked the elder Gu Xuan to punish him, but Gu Xuan said, "punishment is not necessary. There are two months left for the fight for seats. This time I intend to get six seats. Do you think it''s ok?""This..."


    If you put it before, Zhuyu would have promised that it would work, but since he was defeated a month ago, he seemed to have a shadow in his heart.


    "What? Don''t have confidence in yourself? " Gu Xuan snorted coldly: "just a little boy can scare you like this. Don''t forget, you are the most outstanding existence of the younger generation of our Gu Ling clan. He is just an outsider. How can he fight with you?"


    Smell speech, the head of bamboo feather is low deeper.


    His clenched fists trembled. For some reason, a sense of frustration rose in his heart.


    What an important thing tianxuangu is. He should have owned it, but it was easily taken away by others. How could he not hate it?


    "If he had refined Tianxuan bone and improved his cultivation, his strength would have increased greatly. It''s not that he didn''t have confidence. It''s really..."


    Said, the bamboo feather mercilessly sighed a tone.


    "Well, it can''t be said that it''s your fault. Take this and practice in the bone grave. Don''t let me down again."


    Then Gu Xuan threw a gray token to Zhu Yu.


    The token is engraved with the word "Xuan".


    Bamboo feather hands took the token, the original dark face suddenly appeared a smile.


    He can finally enter the bone grave to practice!


    You know, the bone tomb is the most mysterious place of the whole bone spirit clan. It is said that even the current patriarch has never thoroughly explored the secret of the tomb!


    It is not known how many strong people in the clan want to practice in the bone grave, but so far, no one has ever entered the bone grave except the clan leader and a few elders.


    Now, good luck fell on his head.


    "Boy, you''re finished. I''ll make you regret your stupid behavior. If you dare to fight in two months, I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 1503

    Two months later, the customers soon left. On this day, there was a storm among the Guling people, and countless strong figures flew out to the holy mountain of the Guling people.


    The holy mountain of the Guling clan exudes endless prestige. All the strong people who come here are dignified. Even the existence of the peak of the spirit state dare not underestimate this power.


    "You elders will be here soon."


    Some people look out into the void, and light and shadow are shooting towards this side.


    They are the five elders of Guling clan.


    Gu Yu, one of the three elders, was also among them. Behind him was a young man, Cheng Yi, one of his disciples, who was in the middle stage of his cultivation.


    As for the other elders, the cultivation of their disciples is not as high as that of Cheng Yi.


    "The second elder and the elder did not come."


    Gu Yu''s eyes looked around, and did not find the figure of the elder and the second elder.


    Around him, the four elders asked in a low voice: "it''s said that the two elders and the elder have been fighting fiercely recently. It seems that the elder didn''t take advantage of them."


    What he was referring to was the matter of Tianxuan mountain. Gu Yu also heard about it, and he nodded: "elder two, I don''t know where to find a terrible young man, whose cultivation talent is even higher than that of Zhu Yu!"


    The crowd turned pale when they heard that Zhuyu was the most outstanding young man in their family. But the three elders said that the young man was better than Zhuyu. What''s wrong with that?


    "Hasn''t the elder come yet?"


    At this time, the two elder Gu Chen and Su Bai came across the space. He stood up in the void, and his eyes swept over the elders, with a scornful smile in his eyes.


    Today, with Su Bai, none of them want to win that seat in their own hands!


    "That''s him! "


    Gu Yu looks at Su Bai standing beside Gu Chen. From Su Bai, he feels a terrible breath. This young man is even unfathomable to him.


    In just three months, his strength has risen to such a terrible level!


    "I''m afraid the second elder spent a lot of resources." Someone said sour.


    Gu Yu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Gu Chen never makes a loss. Even if he really spends a lot of cultivation resources on the other party, it can only be said that the other party is qualified.


    What''s more, if these resources are piled up on another person, can they really smash a strong man like Su Bai?


    Obviously, it''s not likely!


    Moreover, the other party may not have used the resources given by the two elders!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yu''s heart could not help shaking. If it was really like what he thought, the young man would be too abnormal.


    On that day, he went to bone dust to discuss and directly ignored the young man. Now, he was too stupid.


    At this time, a loud laugh resounded through the void.


    "Ha ha ha, bone dust, are you in a hurry to give up your seat?"


    When they looked up at the void, they saw a circle of black swirls breaking up in the sky, from which came two figures. The leader was Gu Xuan, the elder. The man standing behind him was no one else. It was Zhu Yu who had suffered a loss in Su Bai''s hands before.


    Zhu Yu is dressed in a green robe with extraordinary temperament. His eyes scan the people below. His face is calm and his eyes are calm. He looks like a great master.


    When his eyes fell on Su Bai, the waves in his eyes rose slightly. Before that, it was this guy who won the Tianxuan bone from him.


    However, he didn''t think he lost. After two months of practice, he had absolute confidence to defeat Su Bai.


    After all, the place where he practiced was the most mysterious place among the Guling people, Guzhong.


    Bone dust swept bamboo feather one eye, the vision gradually becomes dignified.


    Others may not be able to see it, but he can vaguely feel the strong dead air around bamboo feather.


    Where did Zhuyu practice during this time?


    Suddenly, bone dust thought of a place.


    Did Gu Xuan send him there!


    "Be careful, it''s very likely that Zhuyu has entered the bone grave."


    Bone dust transmits sound to Su Bai.


    "Bone grave?"


    Su Bai doesn''t know where it is.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation in the bone tomb. It''s the most mysterious place of the whole bone spirit clan. It''s said that the ancestors of the bone spirit clan once practiced there and left very precious deities, but so far no one has got them."


    "However, the strong in the clan want to go there to practice, and no more than ten people of the whole Gu Ling clan can enter the bone tomb."


    Bamboo feather is no longer one of them.


    But if there is a big elder Gu Xuan to help, it is not necessarily.


    From the introduction of bone dust, Su Bai has been able to feel the mystery and power of bone grave. After two months of practice, Zhu Yu will improve greatly.After all, he is the talent of heaven!


    "Elder, although Zhuyu is powerful, if you put all your hopes on him, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Bone dust sneered, hitting bamboo feather''s mind.


    Bamboo feather brow a wrinkly, bone dust this old thing is despise him?


    Although each elder can send two disciples to fight in turn in the fight for seats, on the elder''s side, he Zhuyu directly takes turns fighting with the others, and no one is his opponent.


    "Boom boom!"


    Just when the elder had something more to say, the ground in front of him trembled wildly, and immediately the land below cracked, and the big pillars of light rose up, turning into huge squares in the void.


    Shua Shua!


    Several disciples behind the elders quickly ascended the square. This was their seat. If they were knocked down, they would have to give up their seat.


    "Chen ape, you go!"


    Bone dust mouth, behind Chen ape gently nodded, immediately swept out of the body, fell on his pillar of light.


    The next moment, the bamboo feather beside Gu Xuan also flashed in the past.


    He has no substitute, and other elders have a disciple to prepare for war. If the disciple above is defeated, they will fight immediately.


    "Here we go..."


    When Zhuyu fell on the platform, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "Let''s work together to send him out first, or we won''t be able to hold a seat!" Someone began to shout.


    "That''s right. Let''s go up one by one and drive away the bamboo feather first!"


    After the discussion, a young man who was in the middle stage of the spiritual realm rushed up first.


    "Zhuyu, let me try how many kilos you have!"


    The man smashed the void, the stars gathered, and the river of stars roared away at the bamboo feather.


    In the face of such a terrible offensive, bamboo feather mouth is set off a smile.


    "Get out of here!"


    His slender fingers toward the Star River to grasp, at this moment, the Star River broken, a figure was pinched by him, with a throw, directly down the platform!

 Chapter 1504

    "If you want to drive me down, you have to see if you have that ability." Bamboo feather disdained cold hum a voice, immediately robe sleeve a swing, a white flag shot to the front of the seat above, this represents that he occupied that position.


    Seven long old face color suddenly gloomy come down, the position that bamboo feather occupies exactly belongs to his seat.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, another figure swept out.


    "Crack the empty palm!"


    The man drank violently and covered the space with one palm. The space was torn off and swallowed the bamboo feather below.


    "Did it work?"


    Everyone looked at the sealed space, and there was a touch of joy in their eyes.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Behind suddenly came a figure pondering laughter.


    People dare not look back because they know who is behind them.


    "Go down!"


    Bamboo feather kick to the person''s back, "click", the other side''s spine was crushed, the body limply collapsed.


    Whoa!


    Throw out a white flag again, bamboo feather will occupy the seat of the other party.


    Along with his own position, it''s already three.


    "Don''t you do it yet?"


    Bamboo feather looks at Chen ape, before Chen ape may be able to fight with him, but now, the gap between the two is growing.


    Chen ape murmurs and tears the nebula with one punch. A huge flame meteorite falls from the sky and ignites the whole seat. The light of the flame envelops bamboo feather''s body and wants to devour him completely.


    "Naive! Chen ape, it seems that you haven''t recognized the gap between you and me. If I want to defeat you, I just need one breath. "


    Zhu Yu''s mouth opened, and a bone sword shot out of his mouth. In the eyes of all the people, the bone sword was reflected, and a sharp edge burst out, instantly penetrated Chen ape''s chest and penetrated into his body.


    Whoosh!


    Chen ape was stabbed by the bone sword and flew out. The huge force carried by the bone sword was really terrible.


    At this moment, Chen can''t even see the gap between himself and Zhuyu, because the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. If he was able to compete with Zhuyu before, now I''m afraid it''s hard to open two or eight.


    "Is this the benefit of practicing in the bone grave?"


    Chen ape coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face became very pale.


    Everyone sighed. If even Chen can''t resist Zhu Yu, who else can?


    Are they going to give up their seats?


    It''s really not reconciled to.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became more and more intense.


    Zhu Yu, who was practicing in the bone grave, did not disappoint him and easily defeated his opponent.


    "Don''t waste your time, put down the bone flag and occupy the seat."


    Gu Xuan sends a message to Zhu Yu. Zhu Yu nods and immediately wants to put the bone flag on the seat of the two elders.


    However, at this time, a figure is suddenly flashing, the palm of the hand firmly grasped the bone flag to be inserted.


    "Is your hand too fast?"


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at Zhu Yu with a smile. Before he did, the other party wanted to put the bone flag down. Did he ignore it directly?


    Seeing the arrival of Su Bai, Zhu Yu is not angry. His heart is beating wildly.


    Two months ago, Su Bai took Tianxuan bone from him. He practiced in the bone grave for two months in order to defeat Su Bai today. If Su Bai doesn''t appear, it will disappoint him.


    Fortunately, he came.


    "Well done!"


    Bamboo feather grimly smile, a punch to the front of Su Bai.


    Boom boom!


    The endless space is suddenly broken, and the domineering spirit light is sweeping, as if it is turned into a huge spiritual net to trap Su Bai in the center.


    "Crack


    Su Bai raised his hand and cut across, a bright sword light flashed from everyone''s eyes, and the huge spiritual net was quickly torn off.


    "The will of the sword."


    Bamboo feather cold hum a: "do you think I have no?"


    There was a dim light rising slowly in his eyes, and two dark sword lights assassinated him. With his body as the center, he was covered by the same sword light for hundreds of miles.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a single wave of bamboo feather''s hand, tens of thousands of gray spirit swords fall down from the sky and the earth. It looks like an invincible sword array to destroy the world.


    "So cruel, he wants to kill each other!"


    "It seems that the rumor is true. Zhu Yu once lost to this young man, but now the other side appears again. He wants to defeat or even kill the other side with all his strength to avenge the day!"


    Thousands of swords are reflected in the eyes of the people. They know very well that if these swords fall towards them, I''m afraid they will not die even if they have ten lives!


    How did the young man resist?


    Just when people were shocked, a mysterious golden light pattern appeared on the body of Su Bai. Thousands of light patterns gathered together and turned into a golden bell to protect Su Bai in the center.Around the bell, there is a faint sound of dragon howling.


    Bang bang!


    When the sword fell down, it all fell on the God clock and made a clear collision sound.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the swords are endless, when they touch the clock, they are all broken. No sword penetrates the clock, let alone injures Su Bai. It''s impossible!


    The sound of the dragon''s howling shook the void and reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    Golden light from the sky and down, reflecting this piece of heaven and earth, full of sacred meaning!


    "That''s..."


    All of them looked up one after another. The golden light was reflected in their eyes. I don''t know why, there was an impulse to worship in their hearts!


    "I have the Golden Dragon bell. How can you hurt me?"


    When the voice of Su Bai spread in this void, there was a violent tremor in all people''s hearts.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I''ll kill you today!" Chuyu said with a grim smile


    Bamboo feather almost crazy, he claimed to kill Su Bai today, let him die without burial place!


    Just as his voice fell, gray lights rose at his feet, surrounded his body, and a huge mouth of phagocytosis emerged from his head, devouring the spiritual power of the heaven and earth.


    "The way of swallowing!"


    Zhuyu''s hands were imprinted, and the gray light around his body became more intense. The mouth of his head slowly opened, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth poured into his mouth.


    Below, the faces of many elders became dignified to the extreme at this time.


    There is a bad premonition in their heart that this huge mouth of swallowing is likely to bring great disaster to the whole Gu Ling clan!


    "Elder, stop him!"


    Bone dust is the first to open the mouth.


    Other elders also nodded.


    "Stop? Why stop? Zhu Yu wants to defeat the other side. In this case, why don''t they continue to fight, or are you willing to give up your seats? "


    Gu Xuan laughed wildly: "if you take the initiative to offer seats, I can still consider what you said."

 Chapter 1505

    In the void, the goblet. Burst out of supremacy, constantly absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    People just feel that the spiritual power of this space seems to be stagnated, and all of them are sucked into the huge mouth.


    The bamboo feather below seems to be in a daze, and its eyes are bleeding red.


    Sobbing!


    The whistling of ghosts reverberated between heaven and earth.


    A figure suddenly flew out and was swallowed by the huge mouth.


    "Cheng Xuan!"


    Five long eldest brother drink, that is his disciple, occupy one of seats, now unexpectedly directly by that huge mouth devour!


    "Zhuyu, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t stop it for me


    Five elder suddenly drank, the body turned into a streamer, forced to rush up.


    Bang bang!


    That huge mouth spits out a substantial sound wave, fiercely blows to five elder''s body, five elder''s blood gushes in the mouth, falls down from the sky.


    "Zhuyu, you rebel!"


    The five elders wanted to say something, but he saw a touch of killing intention in Zhuyu''s eyes. He raised his hand to the void and cut it gently. A blood red sword light cut through the five elders'' waist.


    "No!"


    At this time, some people drank, but it was too late. The sword light cut the five elders into two parts!


    Five elders died on the spot!


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath of cool air, and the existence of the peak of the spirit state easily fell.


    "Come back!"


    The elders took over their disciples one after another, and bone dust also took over Chen ape and Su Bai.


    "Gu Xuan, you''ve made a big mistake!"


    Gu Chen yells at Gu Xuan, letting his disciples kill the elders of the clan. Now there is no sign of stopping. The clan leader must know about it. At that time, not only Zhu Yu, but also his master will be punished. He may even be directly executed!


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly: "the contest is not over yet. No matter what happens, the clan leader is not qualified to intervene. You are inferior to others. You can only admit defeat!"


    "You are crazy!"


    Everyone looked at Gu Xuan one after another. Now, at the critical moment of life and death, he still cares about just a few seats. It''s terrible and pathetic!


    "Zhuyu, they have given up. You can stop, ha ha!!


    Gu Xuan looks at Zhu Yu and is ready to ask him to stop, but Zhu Yu doesn''t seem to hear it at all. There is a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes, and his hands are imprinted. The huge mouth on his head suddenly opens, and a strong suction rushes into the elder''s body.


    Whoosh!


    The clothes on Gu Xuan''s body were torn apart, the viscera were greatly impacted, and the bones in his body were smashed.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the bamboo feather above and roared: "bastard, I''m your master!"


    However, it was the strong suction of the huge mouth that answered him!


    Roar!


    Gu Xuan was forced into the mouth and swallowed.


    Boom!


    The huge mouth was shaking wildly, and there was a huge force in it. It was the elder who resisted.


    But soon, the force of resistance weakened a lot.


    In the end, there was no resistance.


    The elder was also swallowed up.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb!


    What the hell is going on?


    "What happened to him when he was practicing in the bone grave? Why has it become so terrible! "


    "Inform the patriarch. Now maybe only the patriarch can solve this problem."


    They all looked at the two elders'' bone dust. The elder was killed. Now he can only preside over the event.


    Bone dust helpless, had to go to the clan to call the patriarch to come.


    At this time, the whole battlefield had been in chaos. Zhuyu did not know how many people of Guling clan had been slaughtered. Those practitioners in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm were not his opponents, and they were swallowed up in an instant.


    The mouth devours more and more practitioners, and the power becomes more and more powerful.


    "Su, come forward and die!"


    The bamboo feather suddenly drinks, the sound is like thunder shock, the prestige is heavy.


    He''s going to kill Sue.


    "His consciousness is about to be swallowed up."


    Su Bai looks at the bamboo feather in the void. The huge mouth on his head is constantly devouring his will. When bamboo feather''s will is completely replaced, he is no longer him.


    Su Bai flew forward and sacrificed the green wood cauldron at the time of everyone''s panic. The power of the main road burst out and turned into the green wood rattan and flew to the bamboo feather.


    "If you accept the baptism of Shending, there is still a trace of vitality, otherwise, only degradation and death are waiting for you!"


    "No shame! You''re the next one to die! "


    Bamboo feather made a seal with both hands, and an infinite evil light burst out from the mouth of the swallowing giant, which submerged the rushing up green wood God vines. Those green wood God vines turned into black dead vines and fell down from the mid air.Su Bai''s face changed slightly.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    He pinched Jue with one hand, and Zixiao thunder came down from the sky, piercing the void and plundering.


    "The way of swallowing!"


    Bamboo feather a big drink, urge the spirit power in the body to pour into that engulf huge mouth.


    A torrent of swallowing surged up into the sky and swallowed the Zixiao sword that fell from the sky.


    "The sword is annihilating the sky!"


    Su Bai cheered coldly.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, the way of destruction burst out from the huge mouth of swallowing, and it trembled wildly.


    The Zixiao thunder sword that it swallowed flew out and fell into the hands of Su Bai.


    It''s not so easy to swallow his weapon!


    "Brother Su, come back quickly!" Chen ape drinks at Su Bai. Now Su Bai may not be the opponent of that madman. If he is not careful, he may fall.


    At this time, there was a white light in the distance, which was the bone dust of the two elders.


    He looked flustered and anxious.


    "The patriarch is not here!"


    Everyone is in an uproar!


    At such a time of crisis, the clan leader is not in the clan. Where will he go?


    "Withdraw first. If you keep pestering, I''m afraid everyone will die here."


    Gu Chen thought a little and made the final decision.


    That big mouth of swallowing has already swallowed an elder. You know, the elder''s cultivation of the bone spirit clan has reached the peak of the spirit realm. However, there is not even a trace of fighting back under that big mouth. You can imagine how strong that big mouth is!


    "Where can we go out of here?" Someone sighed: "escape is not the way to solve the problem after all. If we don''t kill Zhuyu, we Guling people will be in great trouble!"


    "But what can we do? It''s difficult for us to protect ourselves without the clan leader. How can we go to the other side''s crazy guy? "


    They never thought that they would be forced to do so by a disciple of the patriarch.


    In the void, the battle between Su Bai and Zhu Yu is still going on, but Su Bai has fallen into the disadvantage. The huge mouth of swallowing is constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and Su Bai is constantly consuming the aura of the body. With the increase and decrease of each other, he is gradually defeated!

 Chapter 1506

    "You elders join hands to suppress this evil person!"


    Bone dust roars to dispel the fear in his heart. There is jade light on his body, and he rushes directly to the bamboo feather in front.


    The rest of the elders also took action one after another to suppress it.


    "This guy is hard to deal with. Be careful."


    Su Bai retreated to the rear. Since you elders took action, it was not his turn to deal with this crazy guy.


    "You take the people out first."


    Bone dust ordered.


    Su Bai nodded, immediately turned back, took all the people back, and left this land of right and wrong.


    "Where is xingwuya held?" Su Bai asked Chen ape, presumably Chen ape should know where he is.


    Chen ape a face doubts: "you ask this to do what?"


    All of a sudden, Su Bai shakes Chen ape''s chest and directly kneels him to the ground. He spurts out a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    "You You


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a member of the Guling clan."


    Su Bai spoke indifferently, which made Chen ape''s face like ashes.


    He has guessed the identity of Su Bai.


    In this region, there are only two major ethnic groups, Guling and Muling. As for other small and medium-sized forces, they are not worth mentioning, and Su Bai''s strength belongs to the top level. In addition, Chen ape has already guessed his identity when he asked about xingwuya''s whereabouts just now.


    "You are not Su Lin, you are su Bai! The Su Bai who came here from Outland, right? "


    Since the extermination of the Xueling clan, the name of Su Bai has been heard all over the sky. Therefore, it''s natural to guess Su Bai when you think of people surnamed su.


    Su Bai is silent.


    It''s like admitting your identity.


    "It''s worthy to be a strong one who will destroy the whole blood spirit clan. Even my bone spirit clan has fallen into your calculation!"


    Chen ape has been disheartened, in the face of Su Bai, he knows that he has no chance of winning.


    After all, as strong as Zhuyu, he suffered a great loss.


    "Tell me where the boundless star is. You know, I don''t want to kill you." Su Bai opens a way.


    ¡±Moreover, what you said is not right. What happened to the Guling clan is not in my calculation. I didn''t expect the change of Zhuyu and the chaos of the Guling clan. "


    All this brought his plan forward.


    Su Bai didn''t want to start now, but the time has come. If he doesn''t grasp it well, it will be difficult for him to find such an opportunity in the future.


    "In the blood cell."


    Chen ape pointed to the direction of Xuangu City: "he was captured by the elder. The highest mountain outside Xuangu city is there. You can naturally find people inside."


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Bai turned to leave and didn''t kill Chen ape.


    Chen ape looks at the direction that Su Bai leaves, in the heart gushes a lot of ideas.


    At last, he took out a sword and stabbed it into his heart. His body fell to the ground.


    Telling Su Baixing where to go is equivalent to betraying the whole Gu Ling clan. He can only do so. Maybe only death can wash his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai alone came to the highest mountain outside Xuangu city and clapped it down. The whole mountain began to collapse, as if to collapse.


    Su Bai flies in from the broken place. At a glance, she sees a bloody prison in the center. The boundless star is chained and nailed to the wall.


    The breath in his body is so flimsy that it may fall at any time.


    Seeing a man coming, he sneered: "why, did the Gu Ling clan send someone to torture me again, trying to threaten Su Bai with my life? Dream


    Although these days the powerful people of Guling clan constantly torture him in different ways, he never gives in.


    "It''s me, Su Bai!"


    Su Bai comes forward, cuts open the cage with a sword, takes off the ghost mask on her face, and reveals a face that makes xingwuya feel familiar with!


    Dayton time, star boundless heart crazy tremble!


    It''s Sue white!


    Bang bang!


    Su Bai repeatedly cuts the chain with a flying sword, then takes xingwuya away from here and comes to a safe place. He takes a healing pill to stabilize xingwuya''s breath.


    However, his injury is too serious, there is still the possibility of falling.


    "Hateful Gu Xuan, the means are so cruel!"


    Su Bai clenched his fist, and a sense of hatred rose in his heart. If Gu Xuan didn''t die, he would break him to pieces to vent his anger!


    "By the way, what about the Guling clan now? How did you come here?"


    Su Bai said to xingwuya about what happened recently, and immediately said, "I''ll send you to Muling family for healing. Now the Guling family is in chaos, and it may even be destroyed. I''ll send it for the last journey!"


    Su Bai''s position is very clear, although he got a lot of benefits in Guling clan during this period of time, his purpose at the beginning was to destroy the whole Guling clan."Go


    Su Bai takes the star boundless all the way to the Muling clan.


    Half a day later, he arrived at his destination.


    Muluo personally came out to meet her, and then arranged for her to arrange for xingwuya to inquire about Su Bai''s situation during this period of time.


    Su Bai told everyone about the changes of the Guling clan. When they sighed, they were also glad that the Guling clan was in great trouble. That is to say, the opportunity of the Muling clan came.


    However, the head of the Guling clan still hasn''t appeared. It can be said that he is the most hidden person of the Guling clan. If he doesn''t appear, the final card of the Guling clan is unknown.


    So, Su Bai plans to go to Guling clan again.


    "Be careful." Muluo asked.


    Su Bai nodded and immediately left the Muling family and rushed to the Guling family as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the Guling clan, the Guling clan had almost turned into a battlefield, and the battle was continuing. The ground was scorched for thousands of miles, and huge pits appeared. There were many bodies lying on the edge. The scene was extremely tragic.


    And the bamboo feather in the empty sky also broke one arm, his body was covered with blood, and his breath became very weak, but the huge mouth on his head was more and more powerful, and the fluctuation was more than ten times stronger than before!


    "Patriarch, why?"


    At this time, there was a sound of sadness between heaven and earth.


    It''s the bone dust of elder two.


    He stares at Zhu Yu with a deep sense of incomprehension in his old eyes.


    In one day, he understood all the truth.


    It turns out that the elder is just a chess piece of the patriarch''s hands. It''s not the elder''s idea to let Zhuyu enter the bone grave to practice. There is the patriarch''s push behind it!


    The head of the Guling clan plans to use the body of Zhuyu, a genius, to refine the eye of swallowing and turn it into his own use.


    It''s true that in the void, it''s not a phagocytic mouth, but a phagocytic eye. If you integrate it into your own eye pupil, you can make your eye pupil possess the power of phagocytosis and absorb the power of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1507

    Su Bai looked at the solemn and stirring scene in the distance and sighed in her heart.


    The Guling clan, once proud of this region, has now fallen to such a tragic situation.


    Zhuyu is possessed by the clan leader. No one knows why the clan leader of Guling clan has only one soul left. However, there is no doubt that the clan leader''s behavior is very crazy, and he intends to sacrifice the whole Guling clan for his final transformation.


    As long as we thoroughly refine the eye of swallowing, absorb the power of this heaven and earth, unite the heaven and earth road, and turn it into a true immortal!


    In order to achieve this, he has been preparing for hundreds of years.


    Now, the opportunity is here.


    "Clan leader, do you really want to pay for the whole Gu Ling clan?"


    Bone dust heart has told himself many times, all this is false, but the fact in front of him, the truth is so cruel.


    "Guchen, in order to revitalize our Guling clan and unify the whole tianqiongxingyu, why not pay these costs? My bone emperor is not a cruel and merciless man. When our bone spirit clan rules the whole heaven and the stars, I will urge the strength of six spirit beads to revive those who have sacrificed themselves! "


    The voice of the bone emperor resounds in this world, and people''s faces are livid. Is what he does really for the whole bone spirit family?


    When he ruled the whole astral realm, he used six beads to revive the dead people. However, at that time, would they still be the same as them?


    The answer is clear in people''s minds.


    "Patriarch, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s just This is unacceptable to all of us. "


    Bone dust raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth: "the bone spirit clan is the bone spirit clan of all the bone spirit clans, not the bone spirit clan of one clan leader. If there is only one clan leader left in the clan, the bone spirit clan will no longer be the original bone spirit clan, and the existence of such a bone spirit clan will be meaningless."


    "So you''re going to rebel against the patriarch?"


    Bone emperor''s indifferent eyes looked down on bone dust, but bone dust''s old face was extremely firm, and his eyes were sharper than before.


    "Your eyes don''t like the patriarch."


    Bone emperor slowly raised a finger, a white streamer from the fingertip burst out.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the speechless beam of spiritual power penetrated the heart of bone dust, but there was no fresh blood splashing out. However, everyone could sense that the spiritual power in bone dust was slowly losing No, to be exact, it was swallowed by the huge eye pupil in the void and entered into the body of Zhuyu, which is the body where the soul of GuDi, the head of Guling clan, is now.


    "Two elder!"


    The two elders are the people who really think about the Gu Ling clan, and the bone emperor is only for his own personal interests.


    But at this time, they were unable to resist. In front of the bone emperor and the huge eye of swallowing, they were like a tiny mole ant. They could only moan, and only they could hear.


    The bone emperor will only feel ridiculous.


    "Two elder!"


    At this time, Su Bai came to the bone dust, his heart read a move to sacrifice the green wood God Ding, the green god wood streamer shining on the bone dust body, for his life.


    "Su Lin No, you should say that you are su Bai. " Bone dust coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care. Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at bone dust. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t mind. I''ve found your identity long ago, and I know the purpose of your coming here, but I still think you are gifted and worthy of cultivation. I can''t bear to see you fall."


    "Therefore, as if nothing had happened, you follow him to practice, which is also a kind of self-discipline."


    Listening to Gu Chen''s words, Su Bai''s heart trembled slightly. Sure enough, the last time he came to secretly observe him was the second elder, but he didn''t say anything. He still regarded him as his own.


    "Now the bone spirit clan is in great trouble, and I will die soon. I can''t continue the glory of the bone spirit clan any longer."


    "But I can''t see him destroyed in the hands of my own clan leader, so I beg you to help the Guling clan..."


    Su Bai knows that Gu Chen''s help is actually to let him destroy the present Gu Ling clan.


    The second elder Gu Chen must have devoted a lot of energy to the development of Gu Ling clan. But now he asks Su Bai to help him send Gu Ling clan for the last journey. We can imagine how desperate the old man is.


    Su Bai nodded: "I understand."


    "Thank you..."


    Bone dust hard to raise the palm, want to hold the hand of Su Bai, but finally the palm stiff in the air, his breath of life completely disappeared, hanging in the air of the palm also slowly fell down.


    "Two elder!"


    After the elder Gu Xuan, the two elder bone dust also fell.


    They were all killed by the patriarch they once trusted.


    Su Bai took back the green wood cauldron and sent the body of bone dust to the ground.


    Although the green wood cauldron has great vitality, it can only take a breath for bone dust for a short time. If this breath is broken, bone dust will never live again.This is the last thing Su Bai can do.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the old man in the way finally died!"


    GuDi laughed wildly. His contemptuous eyes swept all the people below: "anyone else who doesn''t want to obey the orders of our clan leader can come up with it now. Our clan leader will give him a ride in person, just like guchen!"


    At this time, the three elders angrily pointed to the sky and roared: "damn bone emperor, our bone spirit clan will be destroyed in your hands!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see this old thing."


    As the voice fell, the bone emperor urged the power of the devouring eye to devour and refine the three elders. The power of the devouring eye became more powerful and could absorb more spiritual power.


    The surrounding mountains became bare, and the trees, flowers and plants died.


    This is due to the lack of spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    "Damn, we won''t make you feel better if we fight this old bone!"


    The rest of the elders are very sad and indignant. They want to destroy the devouring eye at the same time.


    But for the bone emperor and the devouring eye behind him, the attack of these old guys is too weak, including themselves.


    "Go to hell, let''s see our clan leader clean the whole Guling clan!"


    With a wave of the bone emperor''s hand, the evil light of phagocytosis radiates from his eyes, penetrates the hearts of all people, and sucks all the spiritual power in their bodies!


    The bodies of many elders stagnated in the air, shaking wildly, and they were unwilling. But now despair enveloped the world, and no one could stop this crazy guy?


    "It''s a pity that the powerful Guling clan was not destroyed by outsiders, but by the people who ruled it!"


    "I can''t close my eyes when I die!"

 Chapter 1508

    As the elders fell one by one, the figure of Su Bai also slowly floated into the void.


    At this time, the bone emperor who solved several elders also looked back at Su Bai: "are you the boy who killed the bone spirit clan?"


    Su Bai nodded gently: "yes, it''s me."


    "Those three beads should be on you, right? Give them to me, and when I unify the whole tianqiongxing domain, I will divide some of your regions and let you rule alone. "


    The bone emperor looked down at Su Bai and said.


    "Divide me up? How many are some of them? " Su Bai did not immediately refute each other, bone emperor''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile: "you are the first person who dares to question me like this, yes, very courageous."


    Bone emperor slowly raised a finger: "however, people with courage usually die early."


    The voice fell, and a white streamer rushed down from his fingertips. It was this streamer that killed the two elders'' bone dust. Its power is self-evident.


    At this time, Su Bai''s body swept out a light, which was the green wood God tripod. The terrible power of vitality collided with the falling power of destruction, directly smashed the sky. The ghosts and gods cried, and the heaven and the earth wailed!


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing that I can take my finger, but that''s it."


    Bone emperor to oneself is how confident, he scorns a smile, a palm lightly presses down.


    Boom!


    The space is smashed, and the turbulent flow of space appears, as if a great disaster has been brought down. The whole Guling clan has been smashed, and countless Guling clan have been killed. Blood splashes between the heaven and the earth, pouring into the turbulent flow, and smashing at Su Bai.


    At this time, Qingmu Shending was knocked out and put into the body by Su Bai. His eyes were dignified and he sacrificed Zixiao Feijian. The power of thunder surged out and wanted to kill the turbulence.


    "Devour!"


    The bone emperor suddenly drank, and the huge eye of swallowing behind him shot out a evil light, tearing up the space. In a flash, he flew the Zixiao sword and pierced into the heart of Su Bai.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Bai was killed by this blow, a huge virtual shadow of the Demon King appeared on the other side, separated from Su Bai''s figure.


    "Demon king!"


    Su Bai''s eyes are dignified. The attack just now is too terrible. If he didn''t show up in time, he would be hanged directly by the other party.


    "Is it a separation..."


    The look of contempt in GuDi''s eyes was much less. Before, he always thought that he could kill Su Bai with one blow, but the fact told him that this guy who could overturn the whole blood spirit clan was not so easy to deal with.


    He can''t look down on each other any more.


    "Devour the sword!"


    With a wave of the palm of the bone emperor''s hand, a huge sword with a length of several feet appeared on his head. The body of the sword was pure white, surrounded by endless evil light, as if he wanted to swallow up the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Fall!"


    The words of the bone emperor were like an order, swallowing the sword and falling down, one divided into two, two divided into four, four divided into eight Finally, it turns into endless sword rain, covering the body of demon king and Su Bai, leaving them nowhere to retreat.


    "Enjoy the magic sword baptism!"


    GuDi laughs.


    Su Bai is no matter how many means, the final result is only one, that is death.


    Buried by the sword, there is no place to die.


    Su Bai''s eyes are more dignified. GuDi, the head of Guling clan, is really a difficult existence, which is much stronger than that of Xueling clan. It can be said that the two are not at the same level.


    The bone emperor has been close to the real immortal.


    Moreover, the huge eye of swallowing has continuously transmitted power to him. Now even if a real immortal of mine appears in front of him, he has the power of World War I.


    Su Bai did not hesitate to urge the sky thunder not to destroy the body. There was a thundering thunder in the sky, which wrapped his body and the demon king''s body. One after another, the irascible spirit power turned into a huge defense barrier to resist countless fallen swords.


    Soon, Su Bai found something wrong.


    He felt a familiar breath from the falling swords.


    There is the breath of the elder Gu Xuan, the elder Gu Chen, and some breath that does not belong to the bone Emperor


    "Swallowing fusion."


    Su Bai looks at the huge engulfed eye in the void, and the power engulfed by it will gradually merge. Every time the bone emperor urges the spiritual power, it will burst out the power that does not belong to him, but those forces have already merged with his body.


    The eye of swallowing is really terrible.


    Even, Su Bai was thinking about whether the eye of swallowing could devour each other''s ability. Just imagine, if the bone emperor used it to devour a real immortal, did he inherit the power of that real immortal?


    The thunder power of Su Bai''s whole body is constantly weakened. He knows that it''s the power of sky thunder that can''t destroy the body. He can''t stop it at all.


    If the power of thunder is weakened and absorbed, the power of thunder will be weakened."Counter sword!"


    Su Bai''s finger is empty, and Zixiao sword flies out. When big time Kendo urges, Zixiao sword goes against heaven and earth Kendo and wants to turn the world around, competing with the ten thousand swords falling from heaven and earth!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of endless explosion reverberated between heaven and earth, one sword born, one sword out.


    "Although time Kendo is strong, how can it compete with the power of the whole world? Su Bai, you are defeated in the end! "


    Bone emperor cold hum a, Su Bai can insist to this degree really beyond his expectation, but all also came to an end.


    He gathered the strength of heaven and earth, and wanted to kill Su Bai here.


    "Pooh! "


    Su Bai spewed blood from his mouth, and Zixiao sword flew into his body. He took back the demon king''s body and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Bone emperor certainly won''t let Su Bai go so easily, don''t kill him, oneself in the heart uneasy!


    After all, Su Bai can compete with him to this point today. If he is allowed to grow up, maybe one day he will capsize in the sewer!


    Su Bai''s speed is very fast, but the speed of bone emperor''s pursuit is not slow. They walk across countless spaces, and there are bursts of sound explosion behind them.


    "Still chasing?"


    Su Bai looked back and saw that the other side was still pursuing. A decisive color passed in his eyes.


    "In that case, I can only make you pay some price!"


    Su Bai stopped and made a seal with her hands.


    A holy force burst out of his body and blasted to the bone emperor who was chasing him in the rear. The bone emperor flew too fast. When the attack came, he had no time to dodge and hit him head-on.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream reverberated in the world.


    You know, that''s the power of the Holy Spirit bead. Even if the bone emperor was attacked, he would have to pay a very painful price!


    "Boy, I will kill you!"


    The bone emperor roars wildly, the sound penetrates the space, stabs the human eardrum!

 Chapter 1509

    The Holy Spirit pearl injured the bone emperor who was chasing him. A wave of blood color appeared in the bone emperor''s body. Soon, his injury recovered.


    Then, continue to chase forward.


    Today, he wants to let the blood of Su Bai splash here.


    "Big time Kendo!"


    Su Bai''s heart moved, and a sword of time flew out. Countless swords went up against the current and rushed away like the bone emperor.


    The bone emperor''s finger stretched out in front, and a white streamer shot out. It cracked the void and broke the sword of time.


    Su Bai took a look at the bone emperor. The spirit power gushing from the bone Emperor just now is the power of the blood spirit bead.


    The blood spirit bead can produce endless blood gas, replenish the spiritual power and blood gas consumed by the practitioner, and help the practitioner recover from the injury.


    "The shadow is separated!"


    With a cold hum, the bone emperor made a seal with both hands. The white light and shadow split up and turned into a virtual shadow of the bone emperor. The four virtual shadows of the bone emperor rushed to the four positions around the front and back of Su Bai and surrounded him!


    "Yes


    With the cold voice of the bone emperor falling, the four empty shadows of the bone emperor are all made with hands, and the body is emitting white light. They form a cage, trapping Su Bai in it!


    "Where else can you go?"


    The bone emperor came after him, staring at Su Bai who was trapped in the cage in front of him, with a scornful smile in his eyes.


    Run?


    In this day''s poor star field, it''s just a middle stage of the spiritual realm. Where can I go?


    Su Bai''s madness urges big time Kendo to collide with the cage all over his body.


    Bang bang!


    When the sword light collided with the cage, it was smashed and couldn''t break it.


    The bone Emperor didn''t make a direct move, but just sneered at Su Bai. He wanted to see Su Bai''s powerless struggle when he was in control.


    "The Pearl of fire!"


    Su Bai blows a fist towards the front, and a light of fire rushes out. The sky shakes, and the domineering power of fire smashes on the cage. Only a loud "boom" is heard, and the cage surrounding Su Bai is directly broken into a big hole.


    "Give me the bead of fire!"


    The bone emperor suddenly drinks, and the power of Su Bai who owns the fire spirit bead is very terrible. If he can fuse the fire spirit bead, then he can step into the level of real immortal steadily!


    But Su Bai would never give him the magic bead of fire. He has the power to fight against each other with three magic beads. Once he loses one, he will be suppressed.


    "Bone emperor, you rebel, you want to destroy the whole bone spirit clan, damn it!"


    A loud voice came from the bottom of the earth, and the people were shocked and suspicious.


    The ground trembled wildly, the land in the center of the Guling clan split, and a white stone statue of the old man rose from the bottom of the ground, with mysterious aura all over his body, threatening all sides.


    "What''s that?"


    The eyes of the remnant of Guling clan are all fixed on the stone statue. From the stone statue, they feel a strong ancient atmosphere, as if it was the ancestor of Guling clan!


    Su Bai also looked at the stone statue. The old voice must have come from the stone statue just now. What''s the identity of the stone statue?


    When the bone emperor saw the stone statue, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "The old things come out to do me harm again!"


    The bone emperor obviously knew the identity of the stone statue. With a wave of his robe sleeve, a streamer of light that could destroy the top of the divine realm blasted at the stone statue. However, it was blocked by the aura around the stone statue, and he could not touch the stone statue at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    The body of the stone statue erupted with colorful rays, which covered the bone emperor in the void, making the bone emperor tremble and twitch.


    "Eye of swallowing, swallow this old man for me!"


    The bone emperor ordered the eye of swallowing to attack the stone statue. The eye of swallowing slowly opened, and there were circles of dark whirlpool, emitting extremely evil power.


    "Little friend, can you lend me your pearl?"


    At this time, another voice came out from the stone statue, which was transmitted to Su Bai. Su Bai just hesitated a little, and then called out the three spirit beads in his body. Immediately, his mind moved, and the three spirit beads flew towards the stone statue.


    When the emperor saw the three beads, his eyes became red.


    He wanted to snatch the pearls, but his body didn''t move, because he knew very well that it was difficult to snatch the treasure from the old man.


    Three spirit beads surround the stone statue, and the Holy Spirit bead is the brightest, which makes the dark void bright.


    Three forces of terror emerged in the void and swept the bone emperor away.


    The bone emperor yelled and pressed his hands down fiercely. There was a huge dark light beam, but when the light beam touched the power of the spirit bead in front of him, it was directly smashed.


    "Damn it, don''t think that you are the only one who has a pearl. The patriarch also has a pearl in his hand!"Bone emperor''s face trembled wildly, and he called out the blood spirit bead, bone spirit bead and wind spirit bead without hesitation!


    A stream of blood colored light blew down under the wind, and the white bone light also shot down, colliding with the three streamers from below.


    The huge energy fluctuation of the six bones converges together, and it''s time to collapse!


    "Back up!"


    The people of the Guling clan did not dare to stay in the same place and spread out in all directions crazily. At the moment when they just left, the void was smashed, and the power of destruction filled the whole sky, which made the hearts of all people tremble. If they took another step late, they would be hanged to death by this terrible force.


    And just after the collision of these six forces, people saw deep cracks on the stone statue. At the same time, a sound of explosion rang out. The arms of GuDi, the head of Guling clan, were broken, and the eyes of swallowing on his head were destroyed. Now, GuDi, who used to be beautiful, is in a mess.


    "I hate You old thing, you damn it


    The bone emperor uttered angry voices, but he didn''t stay too long. He abandoned Zhuyu''s body and fled to the distance with his soul.


    "Want to run?"


    Su Bai was about to chase him, but he heard another voice from the stone statue below: "it''s the will of heaven. We can''t kill him, we can only let him escape. After all, it''s just a soul body, which is hard to capture."


    "He gave up Zhuyu''s body. Zhuyu''s talent is amazing, but unfortunately he can''t resist the temptation. Finally he fell into this field, which is his own fault. No wonder others."


    "Here are six spirit pearls. You can take them. I hope they can help us survive."


    As the voice fell, six different colors of light flew to Su Bai. Su Bai took all of them and threw his fist at the stone statue: "thank you very much."

 Chapter 1510

    The body of the stone statue finally cracked and collapsed, and it was gone.


    Su Bai took away six spirit beads and looked at the whole Gu Ling clan. Most of the ancient spirit clan was destroyed in the end. Now the strong people in the clan are almost dead. There is no one in power in the clan, so Su Bai''s task is completed.


    Hum!


    At this time, a shadow appeared in front of Su Bai.


    They were Muluo, Lu Tian and others.


    "Tianqiongxingyu is in turmoil. What happened?"


    "Guling clan, this is..."


    People looked at this area with a puzzled face, and most of the territory of Guling clan was destroyed.


    Su Bai told the people what happened, and they were shocked. Gu Di, the head of Gu Ling clan, actually did this and destroyed the whole Gu Ling clan.


    This is something that Su Bai didn''t think of. He thought it was just an ordinary fight for seats, but eventually it turned into a fierce battle for the destruction of a clan. The contrast was too big for everyone to accept.


    "The remnant of Guling people need to be cleaned." Lu Tian, the king of swords, said. Muluo nodded and thought what he said was very reasonable. However, Su Bai sighed: "no need. The reason why Gu Ling clan has become like this is not caused by outsiders, but by the head of Gu Ling clan."


    "Therefore, those remnant people will not hate us. When they think of this war, they will only think of the clan leader they usually believe in, who destroyed the Guling clan."


    Su Bai''s words have been recognized by others, and Guling clan is also the victim, so there is no need to clean the remaining people.


    Today, the Muling family is the only one, and there is no other force in the whole tianqiongxingyu to compete with the Muling family.


    "Go back first. I''ll send a strong man to arrange things here later."


    Muluo leaves with the crowd. Su Bai finally takes a look at the land of Gu Ling clan. In fact, there are many things he doesn''t understand.


    For example, where is the secret place of Gu Ling clan, the so-called bone tomb? What''s the secret in it.


    What''s the identity of the stone statue that appeared from the ground? The old man is so powerful that he can punish the head of Guling clan and make the other party feel scared. Is he the ancient ancestor of Guling clan?


    What''s more, the bone emperor turns into a ghost to escape. Where will he go? Will he make a comeback in the future?


    Is that huge eye of swallowing really destroyed?


    Everything is more complicated.


    Su Bai didn''t even dare to think about it any more. There were so many secrets hidden in one side of the star field that he couldn''t completely solve them.


    Let these secrets go with the wind.


    Across the space, soon came to the Muling clan.


    Muling City.


    Su Bai carefully told the people what happened to Gu Ling clan. They were more impressed by Su Bai than before. I''m afraid that someone else would not be able to do this.


    In a way, the collapse of the Guling clan was largely due to him.


    They didn''t do anything at all. They could only give support to Su Bai behind his back.


    Later, Muluo sent someone to take over the Guling clan. All the treasures of Guling clan will be collected into the Muling clan to strengthen the present Muling clan.


    Lu Tian, the king of swords, also takes the initiative to find Su Bai and expresses his admiration for him. At the beginning, he leads others to fight against Su Bai, but he is defeated in the hands of Su Bai, so he has no choice but to cooperate with Su Bai.


    Now think about it, he was very happy with the choice at that time.


    Now, he is a part of the Muling clan.


    Muluo also promised to give him a position to better contribute to the Muling clan.


    Su Bai finds Muluo and sends six spirit beads to her, but Muluo finally refuses. These spirit beads are not their only treasures.


    "If it wasn''t for Lingzhu, tianqiongxingyu wouldn''t have had such a fierce battle."


    Muluo looks at the mulingzhu in Su Bai''s hand. At the beginning, she was chased by the powerful people of the bloody spirit clan. What the other party wanted was not her life, but the spirit bead in their clan.


    She almost lost her life because of the Pearl.


    And the other spirit clan, is destroyed clan.


    Therefore, the pearl is not suitable to stay in their hands any more. They should find a new master.


    This new master is Su Bai. No one is more suitable for holding six beads than him!


    "Remember our promise? I can give you all the pearls in my family, and even you can get all the pearls. Now I will keep this promise. "


    Muluo said with a smile, the responsibility on her shoulders is very heavy now, but she will feel very happy when she first saw Su Bai.


    She was very glad to meet Su Bai.


    Without Su Bai, their Muling clan was destroyed just like other clans, so they would not be what they are today.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    Su Bai was not polite. He collected all the six spirit beads. These spirit beads can greatly enhance his fighting power, and even make him fight against the real immortal level strong!"By the way, you said that you are not from this heaven, and now your task has been completed. So, are you going to leave?"


    Muluo looks at Su Bai, and his eyes twinkle with the meaning of not giving up.


    "I want you to stay, stay in the Muling clan all the time."


    "Although it''s selfish of me to think so..."


    Muluo couldn''t help but lower her head. Before inheriting the position of patriarch, she was a relatively free saint in the clan.


    In front of Su Bai, she seemed to see her original appearance again.


    Maybe it''s good to go on like this.


    Su Bai sighed silently in his heart. His task is very heavy. How can he stay here all the time?


    Seeing Su Bai''s expression, Muluo knew his choice.


    However, she still smiles, because she has already known the choice of Su Bai. How can a person like him be bound in a small star field.


    "I''ll leave after a while. Now the situation of the Muling clan is not stable. Maybe there are other forces in the star domain who are targeting the Muling clan."


    Su Bai''s words brightened Muluo''s eyes.


    "Great!"


    Although he can''t keep Su Bai completely, if he is willing to stay for a while, it''s already very good.


    Now star boundless body injury has not recovered, Su Bai also can''t leave too hasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the border over Muling City became stronger. Even if a real immortal came here, it was impossible to break it easily.


    With the help of the treasures obtained from the Guling clan, Muluo reorganized the entire Muling clan and made it undergo a complete transformation.


    The Muling clan has become more powerful. Within three months, it will surpass the former Guling clan. In this way, no one will dare to invade.


    Star boundless injury is also getting better, this day, he slowly opened his eyes on the bed, Su Bai just came here, see star boundless wake up, hanging heart also finally put down.

 Chapter 1511

    Three months later, the influence of the Muling clan almost expanded to the whole tianqiongxing region. After learning that the Guling clan had been destroyed, the middle and low-level spirit clan of the tianqiongxing region came to worship the Muling clan one after another. They knew that from now on, no force could compete with the Muling clan.


    However, Muluo, as the head of Muling clan, knows that the reason why Muling clan can have today''s achievements lies not in her, but in the strong man from Outland, who is called Su Bai.


    Therefore, in order to really strengthen the Muling people, she began to train the new generation of talents in the Muling people.


    Her goal is to train the people in her family to be as strong as Su Bai, but she is also very clear in her heart that this goal is difficult to achieve, and there may not be such a strong person in a thousand years.


    On this day, Su Bai came to say goodbye. He has been here for nearly a year, and it''s time to go back.


    "I don''t know how Taicang Pavilion is now."


    Su Bai, as a giant of Taicang Pavilion, naturally cares about the whole pavilion all the time. In order to fight against the fourteen real immortals, he came here to seek help. But now the people of the Muling clan obviously can''t follow him. However, with six spirit beads in his hand, he has confidence to fight against the strong ones of the real immortal level. It can be said that he is equivalent to a real immortal.


    "Before you leave, I have another idea. When you go back, you can say to the people above, build a transmission array between the Taicang Pavilion and the Muling clan, so that the Muling clan can go to the Taicang Pavilion at any time, and the Taicang Pavilion people can also come to the Muling clan. The tianqiongxingyu has just been unified, and there are many secret places that have not been discovered, so you can experience Taicang "You are my disciple."


    Smell speech, Su Bai in front of a bright, this is really a very good idea.


    After he went back, he discussed with Hao Weiren, and he would certainly not refuse with Hao Weiren''s style!


    "Good!"


    Su Bai nodded and agreed.


    Muluo is also very happy in his heart. In this way, the Muling people have security.


    It can be said that it is beneficial for both sides to build a transmission array between them.


    After the discussion, Su Bai and xingwuya left.


    It is not convenient for the communication between the two regions. Even if the cultivation of Su Bai has reached the realm of deification, it will take a lot of time to communicate between the two regions.


    A month later, he returned to taicangge with xingwuya.


    Hao Weiren led many strong people in Taicang pavilion to meet Su Bai. When they saw that only Su Bai, xingwuyan and Xiao Yu came back, their faces changed.


    Later, Su Bai told the people what happened in tianqiongxingyu in detail, which attracted many people''s exclamations.


    Su Bai''s trip was also extremely dangerous, and even many people lost their lives. Fortunately, Su Bai''s strength was strong and his luck was extraordinary, so he came back safe and sound.


    Su Bai said Muluo''s words to Hao Weiren again. Hao Weiren really agreed with each other''s idea, but the idea of building a transmission array was not desirable. It was very difficult for the transmission array to transmit between star domains. They had to build a transmission tunnel.


    The amount of this project is extremely terrible. It can''t be completed without a year and a half.


    However, after the completion of the transmission tunnel, the benefits to Taicang Pavilion were undoubtedly huge. Therefore, Hao Weiren immediately sent a strong man to do it.


    "During the time you left, many forces in canglan star field were destroyed."


    When it comes to this, Hao Weiren can only sigh helplessly.


    The power of the fourteen immortals alliance is so strong that some weaker forces can''t resist, and the only thing waiting for them is to perish.


    This is also expected by Su Bai. Fourteen true immortals even have ideas about their Taicang Pavilion, not to mention other forces.


    "Half a month ago, Chu Qiong set up a challenge arena outside the gate of beixuanzong, claiming to fight all the disciples of beixuanzong. The outer and inner disciples of beixuanzong fought one after another, but they were all defeated in the end."


    "Who is Chu dome?" It''s the first time that Su Bai has heard of the name.


    "He is the strongest disciple under the constellation of the true immortal of Beimang. Now he has half stepped into the level of the true immortal. Let alone the disciple of beixuanzong, the elder and the master of beixuanzong are not his opponents."


    With that, Hao Weiren sighed helplessly. There was a huge gap between them. He knew the final result without even having to compete.


    "Beixuanzong asked many forces for help, but none of them dared to do it."


    "It''s not so easy to deal with a strong man who has half stepped into the real immortal level."


    Su Bai naturally knew that the forces of canglan Xingyu seemed to be united, but in fact they all had their own ghosts. If they were really in trouble, they would not be able to count on these people.


    "Are we willing to do it?" Asked soapy.


    "Those guys in beixuanzong couldn''t bear to ask us for help."


    Hao Weiren said with a bitter smile: "there was some friction between the two sects before. In the end, even the patriarch came forward. The patriarch of beixuanzong was very proud at that time, so he is now withered and dare not ask us for help."


    "I''ll go." Su Bai volunteered. If this matter could be solved, the friendship between beixuanzong and taicangge would be deeper.After all, this kind of thing is not everyone dares to do at will.


    Hao Weiren nodded: "yes, please do it."


    "Don''t worry."


    He is confident to deal with a half step immortal Chu dome.


    Then, Su Bai broke through the space and came to beixuanzong. Sure enough, he saw a huge challenge arena in the square in front of beixuanzong. At this time, many disciples of beixuanzong fell under the arena. Chu dome, which was invincible, floated in the void, bowed his head and despised the people below.


    "The disciples of beixuanzong are a group of rubbish, and no one is our opponent. If they can''t, let your elder and master come forward!" The voice of Chu dome spread over the whole northern Xuanzong. The disciples of northern Xuanzong couldn''t see their faces. Even some elders couldn''t help it.


    "Never." A middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament held the old man around him and refused to let him do it.


    "That Chu dome again how say also just a small generation, if we these do elder''s hand, even if win also can make a person laugh at."


    What''s more, even if they do it, the odds are not great.


    The elder hated his teeth. If he could, he wanted to smash his opponent''s head.


    "Well, who else can save me The middle-aged man sighed. At this time, he thought of Taicang Pavilion and regretted it very much. If he hadn''t had a conflict with Taicang pavilion a few years ago, he could go to Taicang Pavilion now and ask for help. Taicang pavilion would not have ignored it.


    "Lord, why sigh?"


    Just then, a faint laugh came from the void.

 Chapter 1512

    The middle-aged man was the leader of the northern Xuanzong sect. When he heard the voice and looked up, he saw that the man was su Bai, and his melancholy face was filled with joy.


    Su Bai, as a tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, has an extraordinary position in Taicang Pavilion, and his own strength is also amazing. If he is willing to help beixuanzong, the crisis of beixuanzong today can be solved.


    But he''s not sure whether he''s here to help them.


    "The tycoon is coming to see the joke of our northern Xuanzong?" The leader of northern Xuanzong looked at Su Bai, but he saw that Su Bai shook his head gently: "why does the leader have such great hostility to Taicang pavilion? To be honest, Taicang pavilion has long ignored the past, but the leader has always been in mind, so it''s unnecessary."


    "I came here to help beixuanzong defeat Chu dome and tide over the difficulties."


    "Of course, if the Lord doesn''t want to, I''ll leave now."


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, the leader of northern Xuanzong was very excited. He quickly hugged Su Bai and said, "Taicang Pavilion is righteous. I''m narrow-minded."


    The leader of beixuanzong was full of remorse in his heart. The other party came to help him, but what he said just now was to make the helpers feel bad.


    Su Bai also knows the meaning of the northern Xuanzong, the other side is deliberately testing him, but as he said, there is no need at all, the small friction many years ago has passed, there is no need to mention.


    Su Bai''s body is swept down, and his eyes are cast on Chu dome on the stage. He looks very young, but he has white hair, and looks unrestrained. However, the pride in his eyes tells everyone how proud he is.


    No one can match him in the whole northern Xuanzong school.


    Su Bai moved, one punch fell, the huge golden fist seal blasted on the platform, and the whole platform began to shake wildly, as if there were signs of collapse!


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of a loud bang rang out one after another, and the battle platform really collapsed, turning into a piece of debris, stretching thousands of miles.


    The ground was blasted out of deep pits one by one. The power of one blow was so terrible.


    Chu dome appeared in mid air, looking at the young man standing opposite, who he recognized.


    "Su Bai, this matter has nothing to do with your Taicang Pavilion. Do you want to get involved?"


    Chu dome oppressed the front of a piece of heaven and earth, in order to let Su Bai bear this terrible force.


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "northern Xuanzong and Taicang pavilion are allied forces. Now that the people of northern Xuanzong are humiliated, how can Taicang Pavilion sit back and ignore them? Aren''t you going to have a fight? I''ll accompany you. If you don''t dare, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by the public. It''s inevitable to bully and bully. "


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard?" Chu dome looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "now I''m a half step immortal. Don''t say that your Su Bai''s hand is to let the elder of Taicang Pavilion show up, I''m not afraid!"


    "Don''t use the method to urge me to do it. Since you have to seek death, I have no reason why I can''t help you. Just let the people in the world see how you SuBai knelt down in front of my Chu dome and begged for mercy!"


    As the voice fell, Chu dome stepped out, and the void roared, as if there were thousands of monsters with it.


    "All animals sing!"


    Chu dome''s mouth opened, and a tyrannical air spewed out. The sky was dark and the ground was dark, and the wind was raging. A huge chant reverberated between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that all animals were singing together, which was breathtaking!


    "Thunder


    In the face of the chant of beasts, Su Bai did not choose to give in, but made a sword to the sky, leading the thunder down.


    Boom!


    The sound of Lei Xiao reverberates between heaven and earth, and even suppresses the sounds of animals.


    "How can the power of beasts compete with the laws of heaven and earth?"


    The power of thunder called by Su Bai is not an ordinary voice of thunder. He urged the power of law to integrate into the heaven and earth, and lead the thunder to the world to suppress the roar of all animals.


    Chu dome didn''t believe in this evil. With a wave of the sleeve, the light flew out, turning into a long river of demons in the void.


    Thick River swept down, into a huge water prison, to be trapped in it.


    "It''s the water prison of heaven and earth, and it''s also the power of rules." The leader of northern Xuanzong looked up at the water prison that trapped Su Bai, and sighed that Chu dome was really overbearing. Although he was only a half step immortal now, he had been able to use the power of rules to change the laws of heaven and earth. The water prison was not ordinary. If he wanted to break it, he had to use the power beyond the rules of the other party.


    "Su Bai, I admit that your strength is extraordinary, but there is still a big gap between you and me. This time you are defeated, and the result of defeat is only one, that is Death. "


    When the last word fell, Chu dome stepped out, and a huge roar resounded through the world. He made a seal with one hand, and a huge palm broke through the void. He fell into the water prison to kill Su Bai.


    "No!"


    The elder of northern Xuanzong wants to help Su Bai. If Su Bai is killed by his opponent, I''m afraid Taicang Pavilion will put the blame on them. So at this time, they can''t sit back and ignore him.After all, Su Bai also came to help them, but everyone didn''t expect that Chu dome was so powerful.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the northern Xuanzong elder wanted to fight, the leader around him stopped him: "wait and see, the giant of Taicang Pavilion is not so easy to be defeated."


    Just as the old general was doubting the letter, the sound of sword chanting came from the void, as if all swords were invincible.


    A sword containing the power of thunder and law flies away from behind Su Bai. The huge palmprint that comes to her face is smashed by countless swords. The seemingly indestructible water prison also shakes violently at this time, as if it is going to be broken.


    Chu dome wants to reinforce the water prison, but at this time, the big time Kendo has come. Countless swords are turned into sword arrays, trapping Chu dome in the center. No matter what moves he uses, he can''t break it. He can only watch ten thousand swords kill him.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream echoed. A sword pierced his left shoulder. The sharp blade smashed his shoulder bone, and fresh blood splashed out. How arrogant Chu Qiong was. His spiritual power was running wildly, forcing the sword out of his body.


    But at this time, a sword fell down from the top of his head, and countless swords turned into sword rain from the sky. Chu Qiong could resist one or two swords, but he could not resist thousands of swords. Finally, he was pierced by the sword and knelt down. His hair looked old and his body was like a hedgehog. He raised his head and showed a face red with blood.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    He roared, with a wild animal''s grudging roar.


    "As you said, there is only one result of failure, that is Die

 Chapter 1513

    The word "death" fell, and the last sword poured into the heart of Chu dome.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Chu dome''s heart trembled violently, but after that, the fiery heart stopped beating forever.


    Chu dome was killed.


    The world is still.


    Below countless northern Xuanzong disciples surprised to see this shocking scene, a half step real immortal was killed in front of them.


    The tycoon of Taicang Pavilion did what the northern Xuanzong elder and even the patriarch could not do. It was crazy.


    When Chu dome is dead, the dead disciples of northern Xuanzong can close their eyes.


    Chu dome''s body was pierced by the sword and fell slowly from the void. At this time, the void suddenly fluctuated, and Su Bai''s face became more dignified. He looked down at the corpse below, and saw a dry palm breaking out of the air, lifting the corpse up, and the whole people of Northern Xuanzong were shivering.


    "Old man Beimang!"


    The leader of beixuanzong knew who was here when he saw the dry palm. Beimang Zhenxian, the teacher of Chu dome, you know, Chu dome was his most proud disciple. Now he was killed, how could he not show up?


    Besides, I''m afraid he''s not the only one here.


    "Hum!"


    The space is broken, and circles of black whirlpool are limited out of thin air, like a door of space, from which several figures come out one after another.


    The leader, dressed in a gray robe and dishevelled, seems to be an old ghost. The prestige he exudes is almost unbearable even in this world. The spiritual power is dispelled for no reason, and the pervasive prestige makes people turn pale.


    Behind him, there were three young men in their twenties. Their eyes were extremely sharp and sharp.


    "It''s really Beimang. He''s not the only one. Even his disciples have arrived!"


    There are four disciples under the constellation of Beimang Zhenxian. Although the dead Chu dome ranks the fourth, his talent is the highest. His cultivation is far ahead of several elder martial brothers. Beimang Zhenxian loves him most and intends to let him inherit his own mantle.


    But now, there is no chance.


    Su Bai killed his most beloved disciple. How can he give up without revenge?


    "Beixuanzong, if you don''t obey the rules, you should be destroyed."


    The first sentence after the appearance of Beimang real immortal was to try the whole beixuanzong, claiming that beixuanzong should be destroyed.


    The leader of beixuanzong''s face turns white. It seems that Beimang Zhenxian is going to attack them today.


    "Lord, we have no way out now, we can only fight with them to the death!"


    "Before, several forces chose to surrender, but their final results were not much better. They were treated as dogs by each other. We must never learn from them to surrender!"


    The disciples and elders of beixuanzong are extremely bloody. They would rather die in battle than surrender to each other!


    "Tycoon, you have done what you should do. We beixuanzong thank you very much. Let''s solve the next thing. You can''t be involved any more."


    For Su Bai, the master of northern Xuanzong was very grateful, so at this time he let Su Bai leave. No matter what aspect Su Bai was, he was far superior to Chu dome. He would be able to reach the summit in the future, and he could not fall at this time.


    "Ha ha, the tycoons of Taicang Pavilion will also stay."


    Beimang Zhenxian didn''t plan to let Su Bai go. He took a look at the three disciples around him. They understood what the teacher meant.


    "Su Bai, if you kill my younger martial brother, you will pay for your life today!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Although the three disciples of Beimang are not half a real immortal, they are all at the top of the realm of God. Their strength is terrible to the extreme. If they work together, their strength will never be weaker than that of a half a real immortal, and they even have to win!


    "Protect the giant!"


    With a big drink from the leader of the northern Xuanzong sect, the disciples of the northern Xuanzong sect below took action. They gathered their spiritual strength to block Su Bai''s body and create an opportunity for her to leave.


    "Can you stop it?"


    The elder martial brother Xue Mu gave a cold hum. His hands closed, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered together. He turned into a hammer of fire and smashed it down on the disciples of beixuanzong.


    Boom!


    A huge hammer fell from the sky, invincible.


    Beixuanzong''s disciples gathered their spiritual power and turned it into a huge golden bell to protect their body. But when the hammer fell, the golden bell was cracked and could not resist.


    Xue Mu''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile: "go to die!"


    With a loud bang, the hammer smashed the Golden Bell and sent the three northern Xuanzong disciples flying out. They were weak in breath and vomited blood in their mouths. They were directly injured.


    In a short time, three elders of beixuanzong tried to save the disciples, but the other side obviously would not let them go. The three disciples of Beimang Zhenxian tried to stop the other side''s three elders. The gap between the two sides was too big. The elders of beixuanzong fought so hard that they could not win the other side, but put themselves in a dangerous situation.The disciples of beixuanzong below are frightened. If they lose the battle, they will be destroyed.


    The leader of beixuanzong looked up at the void, and his heart was trembling. If beixuanzong was destroyed today, he would be a sinner of the sect.


    "Tang Tian, aren''t you ready to fight? Or do you want all your disciples and elders to die here, and then you can go and bury them with them? "


    Beimang Zhenxian looks down at Tang Tian, the leader of beixuanzong. He is ready to start. As long as Tang Tian moves first, he can take down the other party immediately and then destroy the whole beixuanzong.


    "Today, it''s the disaster of our northern Xuanzong." Tang Tian is almost desperate. He knows that the other party is forcing him to do it, but he can''t help it. If those disciples and elders are allowed to die, everyone will laugh at his weakness.


    "Daddy


    At this time, a voice from behind Tang Tian rang up, which touched his heart. He looked back and saw a 17-year-old woman standing behind him, with tears in her eyes. This is his daughter, Tang Xintian.


    Seeing that his father wants to fight, Tang Xintian is very clear about the consequences of his fighting. It''s just for the sake of the whole clan. As the patriarch''s father, he can''t just sit back and ignore it. He has to choose to fight.


    "Tycoon, please take my daughter away. This is my last wish."


    For the sake of Tang Xintian, the arrogant Tang Tian looks soft on Su Bai.


    "Good."


    Su Bai comes to Tang Xintian.


    "Follow me."


    "I don''t..."


    Tang Xintian wants to resist, but the power of Su Bai is so great that she has no chance to resist.


    There were bursts of explosions behind him. Tang Tian still started, and the power of endless destruction shook the whole northern Xuanzong.

 Chapter 1514

    Su Bai takes Tang Xintian away from beixuanzong. The explosions behind him don''t disturb him. He looks down at Tang Xintian. Although Tang Xintian can''t move at the moment, her eyes are full of tears. Tears fall down her cheeks.


    "Hum, if you want to escape, die for me!"


    A sharp golden light comes from behind. It''s a sword, tearing the space and killing Su Bai.


    But at this time, Su Bai''s hand was thrown back, Kendo was against the current, and the thunder shot out. While tearing the blade, he killed the powerful man who wanted to pursue.


    "The Dharma protector of Tiandao cave."


    Su Bai looks back at the person who continues to pursue in the rear and recognizes his identity from the other party''s clothes.


    Tiandao cave is also a very famous force in canglan star field, standing at the top level of canglan star field. However, even they have taken refuge in the fourteen true immortals?


    "Where to go?"


    A grey robed man''s body turned into a gray, and the wind flashed in, blocking Su Bai''s way.


    Then there were three strong men in the divine realm who appeared in his other three directions and trapped him in the middle.


    "Did the emperor of Tiandao submit to the old man of Beimang?" Su Bai disdained cold hum a voice: "let the day knife emperor come out to see me personally, otherwise don''t blame me to open to kill greatly."


    Su Bai''s words make each other''s eyes become more dignified.


    As a tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, Su Bai''s position in canglan star field is not low. Even if he said this to let Tiandao emperor, the master of Tiandao cave, come out to see him in person, he is also qualified.


    "Taicang Pavilion tycoon, we don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you hand over the guy in your hand, we can regard it as if we haven''t seen you."


    Su Bai takes a look at Tang Xintian beside him. The meaning of the other party is already obvious. He wants to kill everything and leave no future trouble.


    However, he inherited the order of the northern Xuanzong, and had the obligation to ensure the safety of Tang Xintian. He would never give her to the other side.


    "I don''t know what''s the conflict between you two forces. Of course, I don''t want to know. Now Tang Xintian is in my hands. I should protect her. If you want to do it, you are my enemy."


    "I think you also know my style. If you do it, you will die or I will die. I hope you will consider it carefully."


    With that, Su Bai stepped forward to leave here.


    The four men who besieged him stood there, and none of them dared to stop him!


    Sue left unharmed.


    Four people behind him have been staring at him for a long time, one of them said: "let''s go."


    Obviously, he gave up.


    They are very clear in their hearts that if they start, they will offend the whole Taicang Pavilion. There is no need at all. Moreover, as a giant of Taicang Pavilion, Su Bai''s strength is not generally strong. Whether he can defeat him is still unknown. This risk can''t be taken!


    Su Bai takes Tang Xintian back to Taicang Pavilion and tells Hao Weiren what happened in beixuanzong. Hao Weiren arranges Tang Xintian in Taicang Pavilion and asks her to practice here.


    "I want revenge." Tang Xintian''s eyes flashed a sharp color. She hated those who invaded beixuanzong. If she could, she would even give her life to kill them.


    "Don''t think too much, those guys will get retribution in the end," she said, stroking her head


    There is samsara in the way of heaven. The fourteen true immortals will be punished by the way of heaven in the end!


    "I want to ask you something." Tang Xintian stares at Su Bai and says, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t get revenge for you. "


    "No Tang Xintian shook her head: "I want to revenge myself, but I''m not strong enough. Let me follow you to practice. I want to be your disciple."


    Su Bai didn''t expect Tang Xintian to make such a request. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to agree or refuse.


    "Is that ok?" Tang Xintian''s big eyes flashed, and he seemed eager.


    "I have nothing to teach you."


    Su Bai obviously didn''t want to, but Tang Xintian refused to give up. He followed her all day, which made her unable to practice at ease.


    Su Bai did not have the heart to scold her, so he sighed: "when you were in beixuanzong, you should have seen the disciples practice. Practice is not achieved overnight. It''s a very hard journey, even related to your talent. If you are not suitable for practice, no matter how I teach you, I can''t change the result."


    "I understand, but I will try." Tang Xintian insisted on learning from Su Bai.


    After all, she was sincere.


    In the following days, Su Bai took care of Tang Xintian''s practice. Although Tang Xintian was the daughter of the northern Xuanzong patriarch, Tang Tian protected her very well. He couldn''t bear to let her bear hardships on weekdays, so he fell into the practice. She was slow to learn the sword moves that Su Bai taught her, and didn''t show any special talent.


    The older generation of Taicang Pavilion urged Su Bai to give up. It''s impolite to say that if you find any disciple in Taicang Pavilion, your cultivation talent is far higher than Tang Xintian.For such words, Su Bai just laughs. Although Tang Xintian''s cultivation talent is not enough, she is willing to work hard. Su Bai sees her own shadow in her. Maybe Tang Xintian will be the best one in this world in the future.


    On this day, Su Bai was teaching Tang Xintian the sword move of "ten thousand swords return to the clan", and a bad news came to his ears.


    Beimang real immortal wants to unite three real immortal level strong men to attack Taicang Pavilion.


    He claimed to avenge his dead disciples.


    This matter, of course, could not be ignored.


    After all, Beimang Zhenxian''s disciples died in his hands.


    "The old ghost of Beimang is determined to have a hard time with Taicang Pavilion. In this case, we have to fight!"


    Hao Weiren''s eyes flashed a cold color. It''s just a fool''s dream to ask them to hand over Su Bai!


    When Su Bai came to Taicang pavilion with many predecessors, he saw golden thrones in the void. There were three thrones in total. On each throne sat a strong man of true immortal level. The one in the center was the true immortal of Beimang.


    "At last..." Perceiving the smell of Su Bai, Beimang real immortal slowly widened his eyes, and immediately stood up and said coldly, "Su Bai, you killed my disciple for no reason. Today, even if Taicang Pavilion protects you, I will take your life!"


    "Kill your disciple for no reason?" Su Bai only feels that this excuse is extremely ridiculous. At the beginning, he did it with Chu dome''s consent. Chu dome didn''t pay attention to him at all, and finally he was killed carelessly. Can this also blame him on Su Bai''s head?

 Chapter 1515

    Beimang Zhenxian obviously doesn''t want to reason with Su Bai. In his opinion, he is the truth. Today, he came here with two other Zhenxian, and asked them to explain themselves.


    Otherwise, destroy Taicang Pavilion!


    "Old man Beimang, your ignorant disciple took the lead in provoking beixuanzong. As the alliance of beixuanzong, how can Taicang Pavilion sit back and ignore it? What''s more, I was allowed by Chu dome at that time. He was not as good as others. Who was to blame for his death? "


    "I''m not as good as your Taicang Pavilion disciple? "Beimang immortal was very angry and laughed:" if it wasn''t for your intrigue, would my apprentice be defeated? "


    The smile on Su Bai''s face was even stronger: "if you don''t believe it, you can let the other disciples under your seat have a try, or you can let them go together to see if I can kill them at the same time."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Behind the immortal Beimang, Xue''s tomb gave a loud, thunderous sound, which rang through the whole world.


    "Don''t you dare to pay attention to my tomb?"


    When Xue''s tomb pointed to the sky, the light of the sword came through the sky, cut through the sky and killed Su Bai.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself?"


    With a wave of the sleeve of Su Bai''s robe, a torrent of spiritual power rushed up and put out the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, he patted the emptiness with his palm, and smashed Xue''s grave with great force. Xue''s grave only felt sharp pain in his bones, as if he had been cracked.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of thick blood shot out of his mouth.


    "How?"


    Su Bai saw that his eldest disciple was defeated by one move, not to mention others.


    North mang really fairy face blush, did not expect that Su Bai has been strong to this point, it seems that we must find a way to solve him.


    As soon as I read this, the killing intention in Beimang real immortal''s heart became more serious.


    If Su Bai does not die, he may become a big threat in the future.


    "Hum, no matter what, you must give me an account for killing my disciple today, otherwise, I will kill you myself!"


    Up to now, the real fairy of Beimang doesn''t want to cover it up. He says he wants to kill Su Bai.


    Su Bai was not afraid when he saw his tusks. Instead, he sneered: "old man Beimang, don''t you think you can destroy Taicang pavilion with two old things? What you think is too beautiful!"


    Su Bai''s hands were sealed, and a vast spiritual force rose to the sky.


    "Jietaiyuan sword formation!"


    As his voice fell, many elders and disciples in the Taicang Pavilion sealed their hands one after another, integrating their own spiritual power into the void.


    Boom!


    The sound of a loud bang came from the sky, and an unspeakable breath of terror rose above the Taicang Pavilion.


    There seems to be a golden sword in the void, and each sword has the terrible power to kill the strong one in the supernatural realm.


    These swords are combined to form a huge sword array.


    "Taiyuan sword formation!"


    Looking at the golden array condensed in the void, the faces of Beimang Zhenxian and the two people beside him suddenly sank. Naturally, they had heard of the power of Taiyuan sword array. It is said that a strong man of Zhenxian level tried to attack Taicang Pavilion thousands of years ago. Finally, Taicang Pavilion triggered the Taiyuan sword array and killed it in the sword array. After a thousand years, the Taiyuan sword array must have been improved and strengthened by many strong people in Taicang Pavilion. It''s not so easy to break it.


    Even Beimang Zhenxian had to be careful when facing this sword array, because he knew very well that once he was trapped in the sword array, he would have no choice but to come out.


    Su Bai stood in the void, staring at the real immortal Beimang in front of him: "old ghost, if you have the courage, come and try this sword array."


    Beimang really fairy face a coagulation, want to stimulate him into the sword formation?


    "Well, boy, do you think I dare not?" The true immortal of Beimang can''t weaken his momentum: "it''s just a sword array. I''m not afraid of Beimang!"


    "Since you are not afraid, you can enter the battle."


    Su Bai''s words made Beimang Zhenxian''s face sink. His words had already come to this point. If he didn''t enter the sword array, it seemed that Beimang was boasting.


    "Teacher, I''ll go and have a try!"


    Although Xue Mu was injured just now, his breath gradually calmed down after taking pills. He had heard about the power of Taiyuan sword formation before, but he wanted to have a try today.


    The northern mang immortal looked at Xue''s tomb and said, "do you know how strong this sword array is?"


    "I''ve heard a little. I''m going to have a try today!"


    Xue''s tomb is full of courage, and the other two younger martial brothers around him are all shining. If you break the sword array, what''s the bottom card of Taicang pavilion?


    "Go


    Xue''s tomb took the lead in plundering out, his body turned into a streamer, and he broke into the array, followed by two younger martial brothers.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Beimang Zhenxian''s face was gloomy. He knew very well that Xue''s tomb might not come back as soon as they went.Su Bai saw the three men enter the battle, with a smile in his eyes.


    The next moment, his sleeve waved, a golden streamer into the array.


    Whoosh!


    With a loud noise, a huge golden sword appeared in the center of the Taiyuan sword array. Between the rotation of the sword, a golden sword shot out and stabbed the three people crazily.


    Xue Mu snorted coldly: "it''s just a spirit sword. What can I do?"


    The next moment, he raised his hands, such as holding up a piece of heaven and earth, gray light flow condensed into a short gun, and the spirit sword in front of him collided fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    When the two collided, the gray short gun was melted directly, and a hot breath wrapped the body of Xue''s tomb.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Chen Hong, the second younger martial brother, is very surprised. He hastily urges the spirit power to integrate into Xue''s tomb to destroy the burning breath.


    "And the sword!"


    The third younger martial brother Xu Yang''s eyes suddenly shrank, and there was a flying sword in front of him.


    He broke out the spiritual power in his body and tried his best to resist the sword. Only when he really took the hand to resist these swords, could he really feel the horror of these spiritual swords.


    Next to him came the screams of the elder martial brother Xue''s tomb. He couldn''t last long.


    In addition to the sword array, Su Bai continues to push the spirit power into the sword array. This Taiyuan sword array is made of the spirit power of many elders and disciples. Its power is terrible. Now it''s controlled by Su Bai. It''s also thanks to six spirit beads in his body. Otherwise, he can''t bear to run the sword array.


    "Sword falls!"


    Su Bai spewed two words out of his mouth. Over the golden sword array space, there were huge red swords falling down, as if they had formed huge meteorites.


    "Don''t hurt my apprentice, boy!"


    North mang really immortal big drink, body suddenly rushed out, want to kill Su Bai.


    But at this time, the power of the sword array came, and the huge meteorite of the sword pierced the bodies of Xue''s tomb, and rushed out the space of the sword array, flying to the real immortal Beimang in front of him!

 Chapter 1516

    "Apprentice!"


    The northern mang immortal roared, gathered the spirit power of heaven and earth with both hands, destroyed the golden sword with one hand, and took over the three people from Xue''s tomb.


    But at the moment, Xue''s breath was weak to the extreme. Beimang Zhenxian injected the spirit power into their bodies, but found that it was useless at all.


    "Teacher, help Help me


    Xue Mu was shaking all over. He didn''t want to die.


    Beimang Zhenxian continued to inject spiritual power into him, but he was still unable to save his life in the end.


    After a scream, all three of them died.


    Su Bai looks at the three people who died miserably, with no expression on his face, because at the beginning he knows the ending of the three people, and he will die if he enters the Taiyuan sword formation.


    How can his three disciples enter the sword array?


    Of course, Su Bai also knew that Beimang Zhenxian deliberately let his three disciples into the Taiyuan sword formation. For his own face, he had to let them die in Xue''s tomb.


    In this way, Beimang immortal can vent all his anger to Taicang Pavilion. Now, the hatred between Beimang immortal in Taicang Pavilion is deeper.


    But Su Bai didn''t care. After all, the purpose of the fourteen true immortals was to destroy the whole canglan Xingyu and disobey their power. Naturally, Taicang pavilion was among them and was the first to bear the brunt.


    Therefore, in any case, the other side will not let go of Taicang Pavilion.


    Naturally, there would be nothing wrong with Su Bai.


    He will not avoid war.


    "You two, Taicang Pavilion killed four of my disciples. They had a deep blood feud with Beimang. I vowed to destroy Taicang Pavilion. You two help me!"


    Beimang real fairy looked at the two people around him, and both of them nodded: "this is nature!"


    "Well, today, I will suppress this thief by refining the magic cauldron. However, the power of refining the magic cauldron is terrible. It''s hard for me to urge it. I need the help of you two!"


    Jinxuanzhenxian and Chenlong Zhenxian were salivating when they heard the word "refining magic tripod". It is said that the magic tripod contains terrible spiritual power, which can refine the top real immortal. Beimang real immortal got it by accident in a secret place. At that time, they even wanted to snatch the treasure from Beimang real immortal.


    However, they finally snuffed out this one. Beimang Zhenxian controlled the magic tripod, and his own strength was also extremely terrible. How could it be so easy to snatch the magic tripod from him?


    They are friends with Beimang Zhenxian and have a chance to see magic tripod again.


    Now, the opportunity is here.


    Jinxuanzhenxian and chenlongzhenxian said, "after it''s finished, can Beimang lend me this magic tripod for a look?"


    "Yes!" Beimang Zhenxian immediately agreed. Of course, he knew what these two guys were thinking. With the help of magic tripod, their cultivation would be very fast!


    Only in this way can they help him push the magic tripod.


    In fact, he can activate the magic tripod by himself, but it consumes too much spiritual power. If he doesn''t kill Su Bai, he will worry about his own life.


    If the pressure is shared among the three, at least all of them have the power to protect themselves.


    Boom!


    The palm of Beimang''s real immortal protrudes forward. In a moment, a black magic cauldron with heaven and earth runes appears.


    The magic tripod flew into the void, suddenly expanded hundreds of times and suppressed over the Soviet white.


    "Be careful!"


    A roar came from behind.


    Su Bai also felt the terrible part of the magic tripod. He had some difficulty even breathing. He did not hesitate to urge the power of the Taiyuan sword array, and the golden light bloomed to resist the magic tripod above.


    "Hum, although Taiyuan sword array is powerful, my alchemy tripod is aimed at you. Even if you use the power of sword array, you can''t resist it!"


    Beimang real fairy looked at the two people around him: "you two, join me in infusing spiritual power into the cauldron, inhale this person into the cauldron, refine this person into essence and blood, and help the three of us practice!"


    Jinxuanzhenxian and chenlongzhenxian both took a step forward, and the void vibrated. There was a torrent of domineering spirit power in the sleeves of their robes, which burst out and poured into the magic tripod.


    Boom boom!


    The magic tripod trembled and black streamers poured out in all directions.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling the terrible spirit power from the magic tripod, the eyes of Jinxuan true immortal and Chenlong true immortal showed the color of greed again.


    If they can get this magic tripod, they will practice several times faster in the future!


    They are so lucky. Why can''t such good luck fall on them!


    In front of him, Su Bai is under tremendous pressure. The power of this magic tripod is really terrible. Even he feels great pressure.


    As the old ghost Beimang said, the magic tripod was aimed at him alone. The sword array he urged could not aim at the magic tripod. Xingwuya wanted to help Su Bai, but Su Bai shook his head. Xingwuya could not relieve any pressure. On the contrary, it might put him in danger!the loss outweighs the gain.


    "It seems that we can only enter the magic tripod."


    Su Bai took a deep breath. Since the other party wanted to put him in the magic cauldron, then he went into the magic cauldron to see what was wrong with the magic cauldron!


    Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, Su Bai enters the magic cauldron automatically.


    At this time, a kind of domineering spirit power broke out from Taicang Pavilion. The three real fairies of Beimang wanted to take back the magic tripod when they got it. However, they found that they could no longer control the magic tripod. They could only inject spirit power into it, but they could not take it back!


    "What''s the matter?" Beimang real immortal was shocked and looked at the two people around him. Jinxuan real immortal and Chenlong real immortal were also confused. They didn''t do anything!


    "If you sacrifice this tripod and want to refine me, why should you take it back before you achieve your goal?"


    Hao Weiren appeared in the void, staring at the magic tripod and said.


    "Hao, don''t be wild. Soon you will see the scene of your Taicang Pavilion turned into blood. I hope you can still laugh at that time!"


    Up to now, Beimang Zhenxian can''t see that the giant of Taicang pavilion has tampered with the magic cauldron. However, the other party can''t grab the magic cauldron, and can only let it stay in the void. Now, Su Bai is in the magic cauldron. Once he is refined, all that the giant of Taicang pavilion has done will be meaningless.


    "Let''s wait and see if your magic cauldron is powerful, or my Taicang Pavilion giant is stronger."


    Hao Weiren stays in the void. He believes that Su Bai can succeed. Although this magic tripod can refine the top real immortal, it can''t refine their Taicang Pavilion giant Su Bai!

 Chapter 1517

    In refining the magic tripod, the purple gray magic light flame was burning, as if to refine the gods.


    Su Bai stood in the center of the fire, surrounded by six spirit stones, providing him with spiritual power.


    Su Bai looked up at the flames in the sky, as if there was a demon standing in the void, suppressing him with both hands to kill him.


    "Go


    As soon as the sleeve of Su Bai''s robe was waved, the Zixiao sword flew out. The thunder collided with the devil, but the other side was still. The huge purple pupil stared at Su Bai, and the indifferent eyes ignored the creatures in the world. Even the strong people of the real immortal level could refine, let alone a su Bai?


    Su Bai snorted coldly. Although the magic tripod was powerful, the six spirit beads around him were not necessarily weak. At the beginning, he had three spirit beads, so he could compete with the real immortal level. Now the six spirit beads were in his hands. Even if a real immortal appeared in front of him, he was not so afraid.


    The terrorist force produced by the combination of six spirit beads is far beyond the comparison of three spirit beads.


    Moreover, one of the six beads also has the attribute of flame. Combined with the other five beads, it is enough to compete with the alchemy tripod.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you can''t escape when you enter this magic cauldron!"


    A loud voice came into Su Bai''s ears, and three illusory figures appeared in the void, which were Chen long, Jin Xuan and Beimang immortal.


    Of course, these three illusory figures are only a wisp of the will of the other party, not the real coming of noumenon.


    However, even a wisp of will is much more powerful than the strong one at the top of the apotheosis.


    The person who speaks is the will of Beimang Zhenxian. In his dreams, he wants to kill Su Bai. He finally puts her into the magic cauldron. How can he let her go so easily?


    "Kill


    Beimang real immortal uttered a voice of indifference, and his killing intention was very sharp. He pointed with one hand, and a ray of gray light melted into the magic cauldron. He only heard a light sound of "Chi". The ray of gray light broke out of the air, trying to penetrate the heart of Su Bai.


    "Taiyin holy body."


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and a stream of light in his body emerged from the top. Strands of cold spiritual power surrounded his whole body, turned into a huge barrier and stood in front of him, blocking the gray light in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    "The power of the Pearl of fire!"


    Su Bai suddenly drank, and his palm penetrated the flame bead. A fierce flame force surged out, and the flame light column penetrated the illusory figure of the real immortal Beimang in front, directly destroying it.


    "And the two of you."


    Su Bai snorted coldly and turned to look at Chen long and Jin Xuan: "a wisp of will also wants to fight with me? I''m afraid you can''t motivate this magic cauldron yourself


    The magic tripod is powerful, but it''s not the treasure of Chenlong and Jinxuan after all. They can''t exert their real power, but will consume more spiritual power!


    "Enough to kill you!"


    Chen long and Jin XuanZhen suddenly drank, and their hands closed. They tried to subdue each other in the magic cauldron and went to Su Bai.


    Whoa!


    Su Bai holds it with one hand, and Zixiao sword breaks out of the air. It shakes out the spirit power in front of him, immediately divides it into two parts, and stabs them into their bodies.


    Buzz!


    The illusory figure of the two disappeared directly.


    At this time, the shadow of the demon God in the magic cauldron suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a black torrent, drowning Su Bai''s body.


    "Alchemy!"


    A strange and incomparable voice resounded around, and the terrible flame power wanted to refine the white.


    "What


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Su Bai.


    This magic cauldron unexpectedly erupted such terrible power to refine him.


    "Yes


    At the time of crisis, Su Bai gathered six magic beads and turned them into a huge defense barrier.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible roar in the magic cauldron, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    Outside the magic cauldron, the people of Taicang Pavilion look dignified. Although they believe that Su Bai will not be killed so easily, the magic cauldron is a powerful spiritual treasure that can refine the top real immortals. Even the top strong people in Taicang Pavilion dare not underestimate it. Although Su Bai has good fortune, they can''t ignore the power of the magic cauldron directly.


    Compared with the people in Taicang Pavilion, Beimang Zhenxian, Jinxuan Zhenxian and Chenlong Zhenxian sneer. Although their illusory bodies have been knocked out of the magic cauldron, the powerful power of the magic cauldron can still refine Su Bai.


    Now, Su Bai should have been suppressed by the magic tripod.


    Next, complete refining.


    "Everyone in Taicang Pavilion, it turns out that your ideas are too naive."


    "Waiting to be cleaned up for the tycoons you worship No, maybe you don''t even have to get hurt. He''ll be dead. "


    "Not necessarily..."Just as Beimang Zhenxian''s voice fell, a faint laughter came out from the front, and six different colors of Lingli beams wrapped a human figure slowly appeared.


    "Sue Su Bai! You''re not dead? "


    Beimang is so stupid.


    Chen Long Zhen Xian and Jin Xuan Zhen Xian look at each other. They didn''t expect that Su Bai could come out alive!


    If you change into other spiritual practitioners, even the top real immortal level strong ones, there is a possibility of falling!


    Su Bai''s face was cold. He almost lost his life in the alchemy cauldron. Fortunately, he combined the strength of six spirit beads and turned them into a defense barrier in front of him.


    However, the spirit power of the six beads is also exhausted, and they can''t be used again in a short time.


    Of course, Su Bai is not without harvest. The power of the six spirit beads is also overbearing, which temporarily suppresses the fury of the alchemy tripod.


    "Come here."


    Su Bai''s hand stretched out. In the void, the magic tripod, which had been reduced by a hundred times, flew over and fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    "Give me back the magic tripod!"


    When the magic cauldron fell into the hands of Su Bai, the real immortal of Beimang almost went mad and rushed to him regardless of everything to get back the magic cauldron!


    ¡±Old Beimang, don''t break the rules! "


    When Hao Weiren sees Beimang Zhenxian''s hand, he shoots out to protect Su Bai.


    However, a smile appeared in Su Bai''s eyes: "old man Beimang, you''d better try this magic tripod!"


    Su Bai bites her finger and melts a drop of blood essence into the magic cauldron.


    Boom!


    The blood devil Guanghua bursts out of the magic cauldron, and a blood color that can destroy the heaven and earth rushes past. Beimang Zhenxian''s face changes greatly. Unexpectedly, Su Bai can use the magic cauldron to deal with him!


    "Bring it!"


    Beimang real immortal grabbed the magic cauldron of ChaoLian, but the bloody torrent came and smashed his left arm!

 Chapter 1518

    "Abominable Su Bai, I will kill you!"


    Looking at his smashed left arm, Beimang real immortal roared, and his whole body was full of great spiritual power. That shoulder actually grew up again, reaching the level of real immortal. His physical recovery ability was very strong, even if a part was destroyed, he could recover immediately.


    The angry Beimang real fairy roared and roared, and there was a force of rules in the palm of his hand, roaring to Su Bai.


    Beimang Zhenxian is good at sealing the avenue. In his rules, the spirit power of his opponent will be sealed.


    "You are so shameless, you old devil!"


    Hao Weiren made a seal with both hands, and a golden pagoda appeared in front of him.


    "Jinyuan Tower!"


    When the people in Taicang Pavilion saw the huge golden pagoda, their faces suddenly changed. It seems that Hao Weiren was really angry. Even the Jinyuan pagoda, one of the six treasures in Taicang Pavilion, was sacrificed.


    You know, this Jinyuan pagoda has suppressed the existence of real immortals. Five years ago, a real immortal came to challenge him, and finally Shengsheng was killed by this Jinyuan pagoda.


    "Jinyuan town Wanling!"


    Without any hesitation, Hao Weiren burned his spiritual power directly. His breath soared in an instant. His hands were sealed and a golden mark was burned into the Jinyuan tower. The towering tower suddenly vibrated at this time, and then flew towards the three real immortals in front of him.


    At this moment, the Chu dome seemed to be divided by the golden pagoda and oppressed the world.


    In front of the swept from the spirit of the optical flow is directly shattered, Jinyuan pagoda also has a strong seal of power, compared with the North mang real immortal seal is not a bit better!


    "Hao, you have to fight me, don''t you?"


    Beimang Zhenxian looks ugly. He didn''t expect that Hao Weiren had such a card!


    This old thing is hidden deep enough!


    Under the Jinyuan pagoda, even he should be careful, otherwise, he may be suppressed by the pagoda at any time.


    Hao Wei Ren is also the slightest impolite: "it''s not that I have to fight you, but you guys have come to my second brother''s trouble again and again. In this case, I don''t need to give you any face. Today, since you are all here, there''s no need to leave. Please stay here for me!"


    As Hao Wei''s voice falls, a series of seal marks appear under the Jinyuan tower, which tie up the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the face of Beimang real immortal changes dramatically.


    "After all, this is the territory of Taicang Pavilion. It''s too bad for us to fight against them here. It''s better to withdraw first and find a chance to find it in the future!"


    Jinxuanzhenxian looks at beimangzhenxian, and his heart has sprouted the idea of retreat.


    Beimang immortal is gloomy. He brings several apprentices to this place. However, all the apprentices fall down in the end, and he doesn''t get any benefit. He even lost the magic tripod, which is too embarrassed!


    He didn''t want to quit, but he couldn''t help it now.


    Staying here will only make things worse for them.


    "Go


    Beimang Zhenxian is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, he knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Shua!"


    All three of them turned into streamers and left here quickly.


    Seeing the three men withdraw, Hao Weiren hums coldly and puts the Jinyuan tower away.


    Su Bai came to Hao Weiren and said in a low voice, "don''t you really want to use this tower to suppress those old guys?"


    "What do you think? If they don''t go, I''ll have to do the same. "


    A large part of the reason for Hao Weiren''s doing this is that he is a tycoon of taicangge.


    He can clearly feel the terrifying spiritual power contained in the Jinyuan pagoda. Because of this, the spiritual power consumed to urge the pagoda is also extremely terrifying. Once Hao Weiren uses the Jinyuan pagoda to suppress his opponent, he is likely to leave sequelae.


    They naturally knew this, but after hearing about the prestige of Jinyuan pagoda, he didn''t dare to try it himself and finally chose to leave.


    "Everybody go back."


    As the three real fairies of Beimang were defeated, the people of Taicang Pavilion also scattered. In this battle, Su Bai once again showed his strong strength. In the magic tripod that even real fairies were afraid of, Su Bai resolutely carried the refining power, and finally put the magic tripod into his own hands and used it for his own use. There was no envy in their hearts, but only endless admiration.


    It''s not without reason that Su Bai can come to this step. Whether it''s talent or temperament, it''s a top-notch existence. At least in Taicang Pavilion, there''s no second such existence.


    After the crowd dispersed, xingwuya came to Su Bai and looked at the direction of the three real Fairies in Beimang: "I''m afraid these three old guys won''t let you go so easily. I''d better be careful."


    Su Bai nodded gently. Naturally, he also knew this. The four disciples of Beimang old ghost died in his hands. According to his character, he would never let himself go without revenge.


    However, after this retreat, the other side should not attack again for a while. He has enough time to prepare for the next challenge.Later, he came to the Houshan cave and began to grind the magic cauldron. The magic cauldron was his own private property, which he won from Beimang Zhenxian. Taicang Pavilion didn''t take back for him.


    All he did was in the eyes of Taicang Pavilion. He paid a great price to get this magic tripod.


    "Boom" a loud noise, refining magic cauldron around burst out a gray light, so that the void are shaking up, Su Bai raised his hand on the magic cauldron, sensing the magic cauldron sent out of the spiritual power, Su Bai can''t help shaking his head.


    Compared with before, the power of this magic tripod has been reduced by at least 67%.


    If you want to restore it, you also need a lot of natural resources.


    In the following time, Su Bai put his time on the cultivation of enlightenment and the restoration of the power of the magic tripod. Now his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the spirit transforming realm. After several wars, he has already vaguely touched the threshold of the next realm.


    It''s not difficult to break through to the later stage of the deification.


    So, Su Bai decided to practice in seclusion.


    "Su Bai shut up. It seems that his cultivation has improved again."


    Hao Weiren sighed. At this speed, I''m afraid that Su Bai will soon break through to the level of real immortal.


    At that time, for them, the so-called fourteen immortals are no longer incomparable.


    "After returning from tianqiongxingyu this time, Su Bai has grown up a lot." Some of the elders of Taicang Pavilion sighed. They were also quite pleased to see the great display of Su Bai''s power outside Taicang Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a cave sealed by Lingli, Beimang real immortal looks ferocious and roars: "damn Su Bai, I will kill you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 1519

    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, in the cave behind Taicang Pavilion, there was a faint aura. With the passage of time, the aura became stronger and stronger, and gradually became a layer of real aura film.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the pressure came like a demon. A huge figure appeared in the void. All the people in Taicang Pavilion looked up at the figure, and then their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Tycoon!"


    "How could it be a giant Natural vision, is it not that the giant has achieved a profound skill? " The disciples of Taicang Pavilion sighed.


    At this time, the sound of explosions came from the back mountain, and a figure appeared in the sky. The figure was not someone else, it was su Bai who had been practicing in seclusion for a year.


    At this moment, there is a cold air around the body of Su Bai. Thunder is added to the body and roars in the void. Suddenly, Su Bai overlaps with the illusory figure in the void. The two slowly merge into one. The sky is full of light and shines on the whole Taicang Pavilion.


    This scene shocked everyone in Taicang Pavilion. At the moment, Su Bai was like a real God. He slowly fell down and came to Hao Weiren. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "yes."


    Today''s su Bai''s cultivation has advanced to the later stage of transforming the spirit.


    However, Hao Wei''s heart is very shocked. The scene just now was probably triggered by the breakthrough of the real immortal level, and Su Bai is just in the late stage of the transformation of the divine realm, which is still a big step away from the real immortal.


    Even the two can be said to be a world of difference, but even so, Su Bai still triggered the vision of heaven and earth, shocked everyone.


    "I''m afraid it will spread to the fourteen immortals, but it doesn''t matter. In the Taicang Pavilion, they don''t dare to be wild." Hao Weiren was not worried about how shishizhenxian could take Su Bai, but at this time, he was more worried about another thing.


    "You come with me and I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Su Bai has some doubts. Who does Hao Weiren want to take him to see?


    He followed Hao Weiren to the "Xuanling Pavilion" in the Taicang Pavilion. This pavilion is an important part of the Taicang Pavilion. Even elders can''t enter it. However, as a giant, Su Bai can naturally enter it without asking anyone.


    "To whom?" Su Bai asks, Hao Wei Ren''s way of doing makes him too suspicious.


    "He said


    Hao Weiren points to a black robed man sitting in the corner. Su Bai looks at him, but he can''t see his face. Moreover, his spiritual power is not so strong. At most, it''s just the beginning of the spirit.


    "Who are you?" Su Bai looked at the black robed man, who slowly raised his head and showed a dirty face. However, judging from his appearance, he was not old, only in his thirties. Of course, the age of the practitioner did not match his face. Maybe he was an old monster who had been practicing for a hundred years.


    "Are you looking for nine leaf Saint lotus?"


    The man''s voice was a little hoarse, but the first sentence he said made Su Bai''s body tremble fiercely. Jiuye Shenglian is a God to cure Xia Qianyu. He has been looking for it for a long time, but still has no whereabouts. Now, he even heard the four words of Jiuye Shenglian in this population.


    "It''s me. Do you know where the nine leaf lotus is?"


    Su Bai was slightly excited, and the man nodded: "I know, because nine leaf holy lotus is the treasure of our family, but not long ago, it was robbed."


    "What?"


    Su Bai looked at the man and said that Jiuye Shenglian was the treasure of their race. What race did he come from?


    "Cough..."


    The man spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and there was a very hot breath in the blood, and there was a bad smell. The other side was poisoned, but he didn''t see what poison it was.


    "You take this." The man handed a wooden card to Su Bai, who took it and looked at it carefully, but found nothing unusual.


    "Cough..." The man coughed up another mouthful of blood, and Hao Weiren sighed: "let me talk about it. I''ll arrange someone to take you down to have a rest."


    "No, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I knew my life would not be long. Today is my day, but I have nothing to be sad about."


    He laughed at himself, and his body became more and more illusory. Finally, it disappeared.


    "Who is he?" Su Bai was puzzled, and Hao Weiren said, "he is mo Tianyu, the guardian of the princess Ye Jiuling of the Jiuling clan. Eight months ago, there was a change in the Jiuling clan. The princess Ye Jiuling fainted in the underground palace. When she was found, her body was bloodstained and her breath was empty. It was almost the same as death, and she was no longer a virgin."


    Smell speech, Su Bai pupil slightly a shrink, perceived a trace of the taste of conspiracy.


    "The head of the Jiuling clan thinks that this is the work of Mo Tianyu, the princess''s protector." Hao Weiren said: "it is said that there was only one princess Ye Jiuling at that time. This person was mo Tianyu. Moreover, he was stained with a lot of blood. According to the investigation, it was the blood of the princess.""In a rage, the clan leader put Mo Tianyu into the dungeon. Fortunately, his good friend secretly saved him before he escaped here. At that time, you were in seclusion, so you didn''t know anything about the outside world."


    "He hasn''t been treated for such a long time?" Asked soapy.


    Hao Weiren nodded. At that time, he went to many doctors to treat Mo Tianyu, but he was rejected by Mo Tianyu. He said he was a damned man, just because he was unwilling to live.


    He did not defile Princess Ye Jiuling, but no one believed him.


    All the people spit on him and want to tear him to pieces.


    The word "protector" is also ridiculous.


    "What does this matter have to do with nine leaf holy lotus?" Asked soapy.


    "Jiuye Shenglian is among the Jiuling people. It is the treasure of the Jiuling people. But it was lost after the princess was in a coma. It should have been stolen. The head of the Jiuling people suspected that Mo Tianyu did it, but Mo Tianyu didn''t have Jiuye Shenglian. He was wronged."


    "After such a long time, if the nine leaf lotus was stolen, it should have been refined." Su Bai sighed. In order to cure Xia Qianyu, he needs to find another nine leaf holy lotus.


    However, Hao Weiren shook his head: "the nine leaf holy lotus is a divine thing, and the person who steals it may not think about it. If you want to really let the holy lotus open, you need another treasure."


    Hao Weiren looked at the wooden card in Su Bai''s hand: "this is the key to open the nine spirit family''s Tianfu cave. The treasure is hidden in the Tianfu cave!"


    "Without that treasure, even if you get the nine leaf lotus, it''s useless."

 Chapter 1520

    Su Bai clenched the wooden card in his hand. This so-called key is very important to him.


    "So now you''re going to the nine spirits." Hao Weiren said to Su Bai, "first, to get the treasure. Second, to wash Mo Tianyu''s grievances."


    Su Bai nodded. He could understand Hao Wei Ren''s mood.


    Immediately, Su Bai left Taicang Pavilion and went to Jiuling clan.


    The Jiuling people are far away from the Jiuling Holy Land in the south of Taicang Pavilion. In this holy land, there are countless powerful people in the spirit transforming realm. Even there are ten real immortals. They are the real giants in canglan star realm.


    Even the fourteen immortals dare not really attack the nine spirits.


    Su Bai came to the holy land of the nine spirits. Looking from the void, he saw a series of figures walking below. This is the people of the nine spirits. The core of the nine spirits is here. The towering city below is called the nine spirits city.


    When Su Bai came to Jiuling City, he could hear people talking about Princess Ye Jiuling along the way. When he mentioned Ye Jiuling, Mo Tianyu was indispensable. However, Mo Tianyu was a role despised by people. When people mentioned him, their faces showed a look of disgust.


    "Mo Tianyu, a dog, has been running away for eight months. Up to now, he has not been found. I don''t know where he has gone. "


    " it''s a natural shame that this man will not die! "


    "How dare you defile the princess? I''ve seen for a long time that he''s not a good thing. "


    Su Bai is used to hearing these voices. He says in his heart that even for the sake of Jiuye Shenglian, he should wash Mo Tianyu''s grievances.


    "I want to see the patriarch."


    When Su Bai comes to the palace of Jiuling City, two bodyguards stop him.


    The head of Jiuling clan, also known as Jiuling emperor, lives in this palace.


    "The clan leader is what you want to see?" A bodyguard coldly glanced at Su Bai. Su Bai didn''t care, but said faintly: "I heard that your patriarch is looking for someone, and that person hasn''t appeared so far, and I know his whereabouts. Of course, if your patriarch is not interested in this person, then I don''t say it."


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Behind them, the two men immediately stopped Su Bai: "you say, and is that man Mo......"


    With a smile on his lips, Su Bai took the bait.


    He deliberately stopped and waited for the other party to speak.


    They feel a sense of mystery emanating from Su Bai. He is likely to know the whereabouts of Mo Tianyu.


    "Just a moment." One of them quickly turned to enter the palace to report, and soon he ran out in a hurry, panting: "the patriarch asked you to go in, but you can''t go into the hall. The patriarch wants to meet you in the back garden. You can see a bifurcated road when you go in from here, and the back garden is when you go to the right."


    "Good."


    Su Bai walked directly into the palace. According to what the other party said, it was easy to find the back garden. However, at this time, there was no one in the back garden, and the nine spirits emperor was not there. Su Bai was waiting in the pavilion. Soon, a terrible pressure came down. A figure of a middle-aged man came from the entrance of the garden, and his eyes fell directly on the young man in front of him On me.


    "Do you know where the man is?" The middle-aged man asked, his voice full of dignity.


    Su Bai came forward, but did not directly answer each other''s questions, but asked: "don''t you introduce yourself first?"


    The eyes of middle-aged men are full of doubts.


    However, he still introduced himself: "I am the nine spirits emperor you are looking for, ye Changkong."


    "Su Bai." Su Bai did not hide his identity.


    When he mentioned his name, ye Changkong felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere. For a long time, he said slowly: "you are the giant of Taicang Pavilion, right?"


    Su Bai nodded: "not bad."


    "Hum, it''s said that you Taicang pavilion have suffered a lot recently by the fourteen immortals. As a very important person in Taicang Pavilion, is it really suitable for you to come to me?"


    Although Ye Changkong knows what Su Bai is here to do, his tone is still full of pride.


    "The nine spirit emperor''s words are not so good. Although the strength of the fourteen true immortals is good, my Taicang Pavilion is not weaker than the other side. The pressure is not as great as the nine spirit emperor imagined."


    Su Bai said with a smile: "I didn''t come here to ask for help, and I didn''t ask for anything. I just said to the nine spirits emperor."


    "Say what?" The emperor of nine spirits has a dignified face.


    "It''s hard, but Mo Tianyu has run to your Taicang Pavilion, isn''t it?"


    Su Bai nodded: "well said, Mo Tianyu came to our Taicang Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Jiuling emperor was furious: "you Taicang pavilion are so brave!"


    "We Taicang Pavilion don''t want to get involved in this matter, but you Jiuling city has something I want, so I have to come here."


    Su Bai directly confessed his purpose, although he didn''t say what he wanted, but the nine spirit emperor had guessed Su Bai''s purpose, what he wanted should be the lost nine leaf holy lotus."You Taicang Pavilion secretly cover up the guilty people. As a tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, you just don''t want to apologize. Do you still want something from me?"


    Nine spirit emperor smile, very satirical smile, in his opinion, too Cang Ge this way, really too rampant!


    "I''m here for another purpose." "This goal may be very important for the nine spirits emperor," said Su Bai


    "What''s the purpose?" Nine spirit emperor cold hum a: "I pour want to listen to see."


    "The princess is innocent."


    When the sound of Su Bai dialect fell, the face of the nine spirit emperor suddenly changed: "what do you say?"


    Su Bai sighed: "although I know this matter, you may not believe it, but I have to say that Mo Tianyu was wronged."


    "He has been poisoned. Do you know about it


    Jiuling emperor frowned: "how can I not know this?"


    This, Su Bai faintly some understood.


    Originally, Jiuling emperor really didn''t know about Mo Tianyu''s poisoning. Then he told Mo Tianyu''s poisoning situation carefully. Jiuling emperor''s brow wrinkled deeper, because he had never heard of the poison.


    "Mo Tianyu is dead."


    Su Bai looked at the nine spirit Emperor: "I know he was injured by you at that time, but he should not be poisoned."


    From the performance of the nine spirit emperor before, he is not like a sinister villain, just a little arrogant.


    "I suspect he was under control before."


    "How can I trust you?"


    Jiuling emperor can''t accept this fact for a moment. If Mo Tianyu is really poisoned, it''s very likely that he didn''t do the thing that defiled the princess.

 Chapter 1521

    "This matter, nine spirit emperor in the mind should know, believe or not, all in their own."


    "But I heard that nine leaf Saint lotus was stolen, right? "


    hearing the words, Jiuling emperor frowned. At the beginning, he knew that Su Bai was coming for Jiuye Shenglian, but he didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward.


    "What do you want to say?" The attitude of the nine spirit emperor was colder than before.


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "nothing, but the other party can''t refine the nine leaf lotus. He must be very anxious. If he wants to refine the nine leaf lotus, he needs another treasure, which is in the temple of heaven."


    "Mo Tianyu, the damned thing, told you everything?" Nine spirit emperor angry, feel Mo Tianyu betrayed him.


    "The other party is worried. You must be worried about taking back Jiuye Shenglian. Why don''t you come and invite the emperor into the urn, open the temple of heaven, and invite all the forces to come. Surely that person will also come. Is the Jiuling emperor afraid that he won''t be able to take him?"


    Su Bai''s words make nine spirit emperor''s eyes gradually narrow up, this is really a good way, the other party in order to refine nine leaf holy lotus will come, at that time can take it back holy lotus.


    However, this idea comes from the mouth of Su Bai, let nine spirit emperor dare not make a decision so easily.


    After all, what Su Bai did was to get nine leaf holy lotus.


    Perhaps because of the fear of the emperor Jiuling, Su Bai continued: "to be honest, my purpose is also for Jiuye Shenglian, but I can guarantee that I will return it immediately after I get Jiuye Shenglian. I''m afraid the thief didn''t have the idea of returning it."


    The Jiuling emperor was still hesitant. After all, Tianfu Shenxue was also a very important place for the Jiuling people. It not only contained the treasure of refining the nine leaf lotus, but also had other chances.


    If he invited all forces to come, would he not send out the treasures of the nine spirits?


    Although those treasures are really nothing compared with the nine leaf holy lotus, for other forces, they are indeed spiritual objects that can not be sought.


    "Let me think about it first." Nine spirit emperor looked at Su Bai one eye: "three days later give you reply."


    "before that, can I see your royal highness?" He said.


    The emperor of nine spirits wanted to refuse, but he thought that Su Bai was also a gifted man. Maybe he could see something, so he agreed to his request and asked him to go to the medical palace to see ye Jiuling.


    Ye Jiuling has been lying here for half a year, and there is no sign of awakening. If there is no slight breathing, everyone will think that she is dead.


    Su Bai came to the medical hall, with the nine spirit emperor came to the night nine spirit lie in front of the bed, see the face pale Ye nine spirit, Su Bai know her situation is not good.


    "In the past six months, I have been using natural materials and treasures to continue her life."


    Ye Jiuling is the most beloved of Jiuling emperor. She can''t bear to be hurt at all. Even if she doesn''t wake up, Jiuling emperor still gives her Tiancai Dibao every day, even if she empties the treasure house.


    Ye Jiuling''s injury is very serious. If it wasn''t for Jiuling emperor''s constant treatment, maybe she would have died.


    You can imagine how much hatred the nine spirit emperor had in his heart. If he caught the real murderer, he would be broken to pieces!


    "Can I treat her?" Asked soapy.


    "Do you know medicine?" Nine spirit emperor some doubts.


    "A little bit." Su Bai sacrificed the green wood cauldron, and a force of vitality emanated from the cauldron, which shocked the heart of the nine spirit emperor and quickly said: "for her life!"


    Su Bai urges the power of the green wood God tripod, and the green light rushes into the princess Ye Jiuling''s body. Ye Jiuling''s pale face suddenly turns red.


    Looking at the side of the nine spirit emperor''s eyes also suddenly burst into tears, originally thought that has been unable to cure Ye Jiuling now unexpectedly gradually recovered!


    This is the credit of Su Bai.


    "Patriarch!"


    At this time, a figure quickly came in. Seeing Su Bai''s action, he pushed Su Bai away, and the green wood cauldron flew into Su Bai''s body. Su Bai looked up at the man, who was a 70 or 80 year old man, staring at him angrily.


    "Zhao Shichen, what are you doing?" Nine spirit emperor suddenly angry, but he controlled himself did not roar out a voice, lest disturb leaf nine spirit sleep.


    The old man is Zhao Shichen, and he is also the most famous doctor in the holy land of nine spirits. He treats the injury of Princess Ye Jiuling, and the emperor of nine spirits also trusts him. However, he is still angry when he sees this scene. Does Zhao Shichen want to interrupt the princess''s treatment maliciously?


    "Patriarch, why did this boy who didn''t know where he came from come here to treat the princess''s wounds? Didn''t the patriarch trust me?" Zhao Shichen asked.


    Nine spirit emperor swept him one eye: "Su Bai comes from too Cang Ge, how can I trust him?"? What''s more, I just let him have a try. Now it''s effective. Why do you want to make trouble? How can you account for hurting the princess? "


    "Taicang pavilion?" Zhao Shichen took a look at Su Bai: "now Taicang Pavilion is targeted by the fourteen real immortals, and he can''t even care about himself. How can he come here? There must be ghosts in it!"Jiuling emperor has been extremely angry. Although this old man is known as the most famous doctor in Jiuling holy land, his treatment method has not been effective in the past six months. Jiuling emperor has long been dissatisfied with him. Today, Su Bailu has a hand. He hopes that Su Bai will stay here to treat the injury for Princess Ye Jiuling.


    But now, Zhao Shichen''s practice is afraid to cause Su Bai''s dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ve been known for a long time. I''m not here to argue with you about right or wrong. If you have a way to cure the princess, I won''t do it again."


    Su Bai spoke, his purpose is very clear, is to finally get nine leaf holy lotus, if he helps to cure the injury of leaf nine spirit, wait for nine leaf holy lotus to take back, the other party will naturally let him take.


    Zhao Shichen is full of hostility to Su Bai, but now he really can''t cure Ye Jiuling''s injury.


    "If not, I''ll take it." He said.


    "Well, how do you know I can''t?" Zhao Shichen in the heart does not accept, take out a pure white elixir, sneer to see to Su Bai: "boy, do you know this is what elixir?"


    "Liupin, Shenyuan pill, can stabilize the spirit of practitioners and strengthen their own vitality."


    How can su Bai not recognize this pill? He just shook his head and said: "although the pill is good, it may not have an effect on the princess''s injury."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Of course, Zhao Shichen didn''t agree. He fed the Shenyuan pill to Ye Jiuling. He felt a pain in his heart. This Shenyuan pill was left to him, but now it was given to the princess Ye Jiuling!

 Chapter 1522

    Now he only hopes that ye Jiuling can get better after taking this pill. Otherwise, if he loses face, his six pills will be wasted.


    You know, it''s not easy for him to make a six grade pill.


    At the moment, Zhao Shichen''s heart is quite uneasy, because he is not sure whether the pill is really useful, so he can only keep praying silently.


    As time went by, Princess Ye Jiuling still didn''t wake up. The pale color on her face became more and more obvious, which made the emperor very uneasy.


    "Come on, we can''t wait any longer." Nine spirit emperor feel leaf nine spirit of breath more and more weak.


    Su Bai once again for ye Jiuling treatment injury, just gradually stabilized her breath.


    "Zhao Shichen, you old man want to murder the princess. Our clan leader will never forgive you easily!"


    The nine spirit emperor was very angry. He yelled and rushed in quickly. Two bodyguards pressed Zhao Shichen''s shoulder. Zhao Shichen struggled to get rid of it. The nine spirit Emperor himself took the hand and forcibly sealed the spirit power in Zhao Shichen''s body: "put him in prison!"


    Two bodyguards came forward again, took Zhao Shichen, Su Bai said: "he should also be kind, just don''t know the princess''s injury."


    "Well, it''s just a quack!"


    Nine spirit emperor cold hum a voice, if own daughter really had what accident, he just directly wanted Zhao Shichen''s life.


    With that, Jiuling emperor bows his hand to Su Bai. Now that ye Jiuling shows signs of improvement, he believes in Su Bai more. Before, he said that he had to consider three days, but now it''s unnecessary.


    "I''m going to send out an invitation to all forces."


    Su Bai smiles. He knows that he has won the trust of Jiuling emperor. For him, this is a good start.


    "How long will it take to cure Jiuling?" Nine spirit emperor some anxious, want to let his daughter wake up early, he has been worried for half a year, don''t want to continue to worry about so.


    Su Bai is a way: "I can only for her life, as for let her injury completely recover, I''m afraid it will take some time, in addition, I don''t have medicine to treat her."


    "We have nine spirits holy land. There are many treasures in nine spirits holy land. There must be something you need." Nine spirit emperor urgently way.


    Su Bai then said the names of several drugs: "tianbinglian, Xuanyin kindling..."


    There are six kinds in all. Jiuling emperor has never heard of any of them. However, he says that he will gather all the things in a short time. Su Bai nods. These things are not easy to collect. However, ye Jiuling is the daughter of Jiuling emperor. He will try his best to find them. Su Bai is not worried about anything.


    Then, Su Bai came to the residence specially arranged for him by the nine spirit emperor, waiting for the opening of the temple of heaven.


    And nine spirit emperor is to discuss with the public Tianfu Shenxue open one thing.


    "It''s said that the patriarch has imprisoned Zhao Shichen?" At this time, a man suddenly opened his mouth, and the nine spirit emperor glanced at the man: "yes, what do you want? I hear you have a good relationship with him. Do you want to intercede for him? "


    The speaker''s name is Ding Feng. He has a good relationship with Zhao Shichen on weekdays, so he wants to intercede for him. Seeing the displeased look of Jiuling emperor, he doesn''t mean to shut up at all.


    "Patriarch, Zhao Shichen is the most powerful doctor in the holy land of nine spirits. He has trained many excellent disciples and has good connections. If anything happens to him, I''m afraid the whole nine spirits will be in chaos!"


    Smell speech, nine spirit emperor disdain of cold hum a: "a quack just, without him, my nine spirit holy land is still strong, I want to see who dare to make trouble in my nine spirit clan, his contacts also dare to resist me here?"


    Ding Feng wants to say something more, but the nine spirit emperor stares at him: "don''t say more, or even you will take it down!"


    Ding Feng finally shut up.


    The rest of the people dare not have any opinions, now the nine spirit emperor is most concerned about his daughter, this is human nature, who dares to offend him because of this, isn''t that self death?


    In the end, they decided to open Tianfu Shenxue in half a month. Tomorrow, an invitation will be sent to all forces.


    For the remaining half a month, Su Bai went to the medical hall every day to heal the princess Ye Jiuling. Ye Jiuling''s injuries were gradually healed, but his breath was still very weak, so far there was no sign of awakening.


    The drugs that Su Bai was looking for had not yet been collected, so he could not begin to treat them. Half a month passed quickly. On this day, all the forces came to visit the Jiuling clan, and even the forces who had a bad relationship with the Jiuling clan also came. For nothing else, they wanted to go to Tianfu Shenxue to have a look.


    In this regard, the nine spirit emperor has no opinion.


    Now he just wants to find the thief, who is also the one who started the attack on the princess, and who is also the one who defiled the princess. He wants to break this person into pieces.


    In a hall, more than a dozen powerful tycoons came together, and the nine spirits emperor sat at the first place, glancing at the people below with a smile in his eyes.


    "The nine spirits emperor opened the temple of heaven and invited us to look for opportunities. It''s a great thing for us to come here. Xuanwu mountain thanks the nine spirits emperor."The man who spoke was Wu Xuan, the leader of Xuanwu mountain. He had a good relationship with Jiuling emperor, so he was the first to make a statement.


    After that, the rest of the forces gave thanks one after another. It''s really a blessing to be here.


    "You are welcome. It''s a great honor for me to come here."


    The emperor of nine spirits laughed and immediately looked up at the sky and said, "the time has come. Please follow me."


    A burst of excitement in everyone''s heart, followed the nine spirit emperor Dynasty to plunder a place of mountains.


    At their speed, they naturally arrived at their destination very soon.


    In the middle of the mountains is a flat ground. People expected that the hillside, looking at the huge round flat ground below, did not feel anything special.


    "Here it is." Nine spirit emperor says.


    At this time, a figure came from the distance, and it was su Bai. The key was in his hand, and only he could open the entrance of Tianfu Shenxue.


    "This How do I look familiar? "


    "I think so. It seems I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Many people look at Su Bai and feel familiar with him. Jiuling emperor laughs and says, "this is the giant of Taicang Pavilion. Su Bai, everyone should have heard of his name."


    "Taicang Pavilion, Su Bai!"


    Hearing this, they all know the identity of Su Bai. In canglan star field, Taicang Pavilion is undoubtedly very famous, and Su Bai, the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, is also well known. Few people have seen him in the past, only heard of his name, but today they have seen himself!

 Chapter 1523

    When they were shocked, Su Bai had taken out the key, which was the ordinary wooden card before, but it directly attracted people''s attention.


    Su Bai urged the spirit power, and the wooden card floated on the top of the flat, with black streamers falling down, making the ground begin to crack.


    "It''s on!" Everyone was secretly surprised that the ordinary looking wooden card had such magical power.


    After a loud noise, a big hole with a diameter of tens of feet appeared on the ground. People were in the void and could feel the chill from the hole. It was chilling.


    What''s in it?


    Everyone thought, but heard the nine spirit emperor say: "you, Tianfu temple has been opened, you can go in, but after the temple is opened, the cracks on the ground will be gradually closed, and when the cracks are closed, the temple will be closed. This time will last about three months, that is to say, you have three months to search for treasures and practice in it, if it''s not true I didn''t come back after March, so... "


    The nine spirit emperor glanced at everyone. Although he didn''t say the rest of the words, everyone knew the meaning. If they didn''t return, they would be sealed inside. It''s impossible to think of it.


    "For special reasons, I won''t be in it. You can go in."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    With that, a white robed figure took the lead in plundering.


    After that man, there were people coming into the cave. Su Bai took a look at the emperor Jiuling, and then went into the cave.


    Deep in the cave is a bronze door covered with moss, covered by dense inscriptions. The closed bronze door is very mysterious. A young boy of Bai nationality stepped forward to touch the door, but was scolded by an elder behind him.


    The young boy of the Bai nationality had to stop and dare not go on.


    Su Bai took a look at the Bai''s son, who had reached the middle cultivation of the spirit realm. He was also a superior among the younger generation in the whole canglan star realm. However, compared with the real evil man, there was still a gap. His elders brought him to experience him and let him grow up to be a real independent person.


    "Gentlemen, there is only such a door here. We must go in to get something. However, according to my observation, the rune engraved on this bronze door is not simple, it seems to be an extremely ancient symbol."


    It''s a leader of Xuankong hall. Xuankong hall can only be regarded as a medium power in canglan Xingyu. However, this power has been handed down for a long time. It can be traced back to 800 years ago. The ability they are good at is the way of inscriptions, which is also the basis of their survival.


    So, when the man opened his mouth, others were lost in thought and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "That is to say, to open this stone gate, you need to crack the inscriptions on it first, right?" The elder of Bai nationality spoke, while the leader of Xuankong hall nodded: "theoretically, I have never been here. I don''t know the specific situation. There are people of Jiuling nationality here. You can ask them."


    Since it''s the secret place of Jiuling people, it''s natural that Jiuling people come here.


    However, the people of the Jiuling clan all shake their heads and don''t know. Even the head of the clan doesn''t come here on weekdays. How can they come?


    So, I don''t know much about everything here.


    It can even be said that they know nothing.


    When people look at Su Bai, he also comes on behalf of the nine spirit clan, and he is also the giant of Taicang Pavilion. He should know more.


    But Su Bai, like other people of the Jiuling clan, doesn''t know anything. After all, he has never been here, and even if he knows, he won''t say it like a fool. It''s obviously impossible to get some secret from him.


    "I don''t think there are so many secrets to this door. It can be broken directly."


    Just when everyone was in a dilemma, a tall and powerful young man stepped out. He looked at the bronze door in front of him with a scornful smile in his eyes. In his view, it was just an ordinary bronze door. There was not so much secret. He wanted to break it by force.


    "Descendants of the divine power emperor." Someone recognized the young man. He was the descendant of Shenli emperor. Shenli emperor was also a powerful man in the whole canglan star region. He was powerful and invincible. Even those who were higher than him were crushed by him. His strength was extremely terrible. However, with the fall of Shenli emperor, the whole Shenli clan was declining and no longer the grand occasion, Fortunately, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Shenli clan has no Shenli emperor, the descendants of the Shenli clan have taken over everything in the hands of the Shenli emperor and continue to carry forward the Shenli clan.


    "His name is Shen Hong. It''s said that he once made a terrible achievement in the Shenli tribe." The man was whispered.


    The so-called "four hundred mountains" is the power of one blow. It can be imagined how powerful his power is to smash four hundred spirit mountains with the power of his body.


    If he strikes with all his strength, I''m afraid the bronze door won''t hold.Su Bai didn''t pay attention to Shen Hong. He was observing everyone here, because everyone here might be the murderer he was looking for, including those of the Jiuling clan.


    However, now he did not see anything suspicious, these people do not seem to be killers, but Sue Bai did not relax, still observing.


    At this time, Shen Hong had already started. The power of his fist was really terrible. The whole underground cave began to shake madly, and the ground cracked. But even so, the bronze door still didn''t show any sign of being opened.


    Shen Hong didn''t believe in this evil. He shot again, with more than ten fists in succession. The strength of each fist was stronger than that of the previous one. But even so, the door still didn''t move. It seemed that there was a magic force protecting it. No matter how much strength he took, it would not open easily.


    In the end, Shen Hong''s ugly face retreated, and everyone was watching his jokes. If he continued to fight, he would lose face not only by himself, but by the whole Shenli clan.


    "Even the powerful of Shenli clan can''t blow it open. It seems that this door is really not simple. I don''t know if you can help it."


    An old man of the Bai nationality looked at the people of the Xuankong hall. The powerful people of the Shenli clan have just proved that what the leader of the Xuankong Hall said is correct. Will they know how to crack it?


    The leader of Xuankong hall thought slightly and said immediately, "you can have a try, but you may not succeed."

 Chapter 1524

    The leader of Xuankong palace was named Qiye. He was proficient in rune. He said he could have a try. Obviously, he was quite sure.


    This person also let Su Bai mention interest, he is staring at seven nights, want to see how he opens this bronze door.


    "Hum."


    Seven nights is facing the bronze door, hands together, saw a flash of gray light of the rune printed into the bronze door of an inscription groove, everyone is to see that the bronze door trembled slightly.


    "Useful!"


    Someone screamed!


    Shen Hong, a member of Shenli clan, even made dozens of blows without any movement. The bronze door trembled at this time. This shows that this seemingly insignificant rune is more powerful than the terrible fist force just now!


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest one in Xuankong hall."


    As the leader of Xuankong hall, Qiye is the most powerful existence in the whole Xuankong hall.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also knew some runes, but he couldn''t compare with the most powerful one in Xuankong hall, but he could see that there was no problem in some ways.


    It seems that the technique of Rune inspired by seven nights coincides with the groove of inscription on the bronze door.


    Su Bai began to have doubts in her heart. Did she come here seven nights ago?


    Or is he really lucky to practice the rune technique that can open this door?


    Su Bai believed in the first, but he could not deny the second.


    Anyway, seven nights has become the focus of his attention, this person is very suspicious!


    While Su Bai was thinking, the closed bronze door slowly opened. There was no light in it. The whole space was extremely dark. People looked forward with an excited heart, and even someone was ready to rush in first.


    "All right, let''s go in." Seven night opens a way.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Many people rushed into the door, but Su Bai did not move, still standing in the rear, then seven nights asked with a smile: "don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Of course, but before that, I want to ask brother Qiye how he cultivated the same Rune as the groove on the bronze door."


    "It''s just luck. As I said before, it''s just a try. It''s likely to fail. Now that it''s successful, everyone is happy."


    "Why don''t we go in together?"


    Seven nights didn''t seem to want to say anything more on this issue. Su Bai took a look around. Twelve people came to the Xuankong hall. Except seven nights, the other eleven people were staring at him with great hostility.


    But Su Bai was not afraid and refused him with a smile.


    "I''m used to being alone. Go ahead."


    "Well, if you have any trouble, you can talk to me."


    With that, seven nights took the rest of the strong men of Xuankong hall into the door. Su Bai lowered her head and pondered. Is what seven nights said credible? Is he really just lucky?


    Besides, it seems that he only tried once just now.


    At present, Su Bai is just guessing, there is no substantive evidence, so he can''t take the other side.


    Now, we can only continue to observe.


    After su Bai entered the bronze door, it was dark inside, but the person who had gone in before had disappeared, and he could not even feel the breath, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Just when he felt strange, a black light came down from the void, wrapped his body and moved away.


    When Su Bai opened his eyes again, he had come to a beautiful land.


    In front of the bamboo forest, behind the bamboo forest is a small bamboo house. Su Bai walks towards the bamboo house. There must be someone inside.


    Sure enough, when he came to the bamboo house, he saw an old man with gray hair lying on a bamboo chair and relaxing. It was strange that he could not see the level of his cultivation.


    Out of caution, Su Bai still carefully called a sentence, the old man was awakened, looked at Su Bai, his eyes showed a smile: "you boy finally came."


    Su Bai was even more surprised.


    Does it mean that the other party is waiting for him here?


    It''s a little strange!


    "Who are you, sir?" Su Bai is sure that he has not seen the old man. How did he know him?


    "Are you su Bai, the giant of Taicang pavilion?" The old man didn''t directly answer the question of Su Bai. Instead, he asked. Su Bai nodded. The old man said with a smile, "my name is Qin Tong. I''m from the Jiuling clan. The clan leader asked me to wait for you here."


    "Patriarch?" Su Bai looks puzzled.


    "Yes." Qin Tong nodded: "in fact, the clan leader has never been to Tianfu Shenxue. There are no more than five people in the whole Jiuling clan who have been to Tianfu Shenxue. I am one of them."


    "The patriarch doesn''t know what treasure you are looking for, but I know, so the patriarch asked me to come here to give you guidance."


    Su Bai was quite surprised. It turned out that the patriarch had already arranged that as long as he opened the bronze door and entered it, he would come to the bamboo forest to see Qin Tong."What is the spirit I''m looking for?" Su Bai asks a way, this also is he has not been clear.


    "The treasure that can refine the nine leaf holy lotus is called burning lotus Jinyan. It is a kind of spiritual thing, which contains the purest power of fire in heaven and earth. Only this power of fire can refine the nine leaf holy lotus, and what your opponent is looking for is it."


    "Burning lotus and Jinyan..." Su Bai murmured that he had seen a lot of flames before, but there was no doubt that these flames could not refine Jiuye Shenglian at all, only burning Jinyan could.


    Immediately Su Bai asked: "where can I find burning lotus Jinyan?"


    Qin Tong pointed his finger to the distant front: "in the depth of the mountains, there is a vein of fire, maybe you can find it there."


    "Thank you very much." Su Bai hugged Qin Tong, Qin Tong''s figure slowly disappeared: "don''t be polite, go quickly, time is very urgent."


    Su Bai nodded and immediately swept in the direction that Qin Tong had pointed to.


    Burning lotus Jinyan, he must get it first.


    As soon as Su Bai left, a figure of grey robe appeared here. Looking at the empty bamboo chair, the figure of grey robe said coldly: "it''s too late..."


    Immediately he looked at the direction where she had just left, and he had to chase her.


    "The tycoon of Taicang Pavilion Ha ha... "


    At this time, Su Bai had come to an ancient sword formation. He came along the direction pointed by Qin Tong and was blocked by the sword formation. There were many bones and corpses around the sword formation, which seemed to be strangled by the sword formation. His death was very terrible.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All the figures came and fell in front of the sword formation at this time.


    "Brother Su!"


    The man who spoke was a young man with white robes. He was a man of Bai nationality. Su Bai had seen him before and was very impressed by him.

 Chapter 1525

    Su Bai looked at the man. He was Bai Xuan, a young son of Bai nationality. He was scolded by the elders when he tried to open the bronze door. Later, he came here. Besides him, there were other young people from other forces.


    "Bai Xuan, where are your elders?" Su Bai asked, Bai Xuan shook his head: "I don''t know, after entering the bronze door, I was suddenly covered by a bunch of gray light, and then I appeared here."


    and SuBai as like as two peas, but Sue was transported to the nine Ling people, and the others were scattered to different places.


    "It''s a sword array. I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s called" heaven and earth ". Heaven and earth sword array contains the sword of heaven and earth. It''s extremely terrifying."


    Bai Xuan pointed to the huge stone sword in the center of the heaven and earth sword array: "that is the heaven and earth sword, the second of the ten ancient swords in canglan Xingyu."


    The legend of ten ancient swords is widely spread in canglan star region. Each sword is the top spirit sword in the star region. It''s hard to say that it''s the first sword in the world, and this heaven and earth sword is the second spirit sword. You can imagine how much sensation it will cause.


    Nobody thought that Qiankun sword would appear in such a place.


    More and more powerful people came here. Some elders of Bai nationality also came here. Bai Xuan said hello to those elders, but he didn''t go there. Instead, he was close to Su Bai.


    "Bai Xuan, come here." At this time, a middle-aged man of Bai nationality yelled and called Bai Xuan to go, but Bai Xuan shook his head: "Uncle Chen, I want to talk with brother Su about my enlightenment."


    Of course, it''s just an excuse.


    A young man beside Bai Chen snorted coldly: "let him go. Don''t think that you are a member of Taicang pavilion just because you are close to Taicang Pavilion. You are not afraid to be looked down upon and have no shame."


    "White feather, you!"


    Bai Xuan is a little angry. Bai Yu is the same age as him, but he is more valued in his family, so he is very arrogant in front of him.


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Bai said with a faint smile: "why care about other people''s opinions."


    Bai Xuan nodded, directly turned his head and no longer looked at Bai Yu, whatever he said.


    Now Bai Xuan is only in the middle of the cultivation of the spirit realm. Although he is in the middle and upper level among the younger generation in canglan Xingyu, there is still a huge gap compared with Su Bai.


    Therefore, Bai Xuan is still in awe of Su Bai.


    "Do you want to try the sword formation?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    Bai Xuan said quickly: "brother Su is joking. I dare not."


    "Wait a minute, someone will go first."


    Sure enough, just as Bai Xuan''s voice fell, a figure flew directly into the array.


    Boom!


    As soon as the man entered the sword array, the seemingly peaceful heaven and earth sword array suddenly started to run here. Thunder and lightning came down from the void in the huge space, and fell on the man. The man who was practicing in the middle stage of the transformation of the divine realm had no time to move his hand, so he spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly injured by the thunder.


    "Damn it


    The practitioner didn''t believe in evil, and his body was burning with flames. His hands closed, and a fiery red lotus seal condensed into shape, which collided with the thunder falling from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    After a fierce collision, the flame lotus seal was smashed, and the thunder ran through the practitioner''s eyebrows. The other person''s body trembled violently. Immediately, there were thunder marks around the thunder, as if it were a lock of thunder, which sealed the person''s body.


    But his soul was drawn out and sucked into the huge stone sword.


    "What''s the matter? "


    everyone was frightened and scared. After the practitioner who entered the sword array was hit by the thunder in the eyebrow, his body could not move and his soul was extracted, but no one knew whether he was dead or not. His body was still in the array.


    "Brother Shi!"


    At this time, a man outside the array yelled at the man, but the other side did not respond to him, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Brother Shi! What the hell is going on! " The man continued to shout, and immediately walked towards the formation. He wanted to go in and have a look, but he was pulled back by a man beside him.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s not clear yet. Are you going to die?"


    "But brother Shi has already..." That person is obviously not reconciled, but another person is secretly shaking his head: "can''t."


    They have to wait, wait for the others to get in.


    Bai Xuan''s face suddenly turned pale as he looked at the practitioner who had been extracted from his soul.


    His cultivation is equal to that of the other side. That is to say, if the person who just went in was him, the end would not be much better!


    "The man is dead." Su Bai''s words make Bai Xuan''s body tremble slightly.


    Dead?


    But his body has not been destroyed!


    Perhaps seeing Bai Xuan''s doubts, Su Bai explained: "just now he was hit by the thunder in the big array, and his soul was directly extracted. Of course, at this stage of cultivation, even if the soul was extracted, he could still get back and merge with the body again, but he was physically blocked by the big array now."Su Bai took a deep breath and continued: "moreover, I can feel that his body is shrinking, and his vitality is eroding at a very fast speed."


    "When his body shrinks completely, then he will be completely finished..."


    Bai Xuan is very clear about what Su Bai''s words mean. Now no one can rush into the battle to get back the soul of that person, and his body is blocked by the power of thunder. Similarly, no one can get it back. Although his vitality has not completely dissipated, there is no difference between him and the dead.


    In this way, who dares to rush into the battle?


    "Look, there will be a lot of people going in." With a faint smile, Su Bai is confident.


    As he said, although the first person who rushed in has been abandoned, it still does not prevent the stronger person from rushing in. After all, it is the sword of heaven and earth. If you get this sword, your strength will be greatly improved!


    And this time, it was not one person who rushed in, but three people, and these three people belonged to the same force, Longyan hall.


    The practitioners of Longyan hall are very good at fire attribute spiritual power. Do they want to fight against the thunder in the big array with fire?


    Boom!


    When the three men rushed into the sword array, as before, another sharp sword came down from the sky, which made the space of the sword array more powerful. As soon as they entered the array, their faces changed. It was obvious that they felt a great threat, those swords.


    Outside, Bai Xuan looks at the three humanitarians: "these three people are Cheng Yi, Cheng fan and Cheng Yan. The three brothers entered the Longyan hall together. Now they are also famous strong figures in the Longyan hall."


    "If the loss of these three people, usually the whole Longyan hall will be heartbroken, regret it."

 Chapter 1526

    After entering the sword array, Cheng''s three brothers were swept by the storm of the sword and sealed directly in the center. They could not break the storm even if they were bombarded by the storm. As they were forced by the falling sword again and again, the strongmen of Longyan hall began to worry. Cheng''s three brothers were the top strongmen of Longyan hall. If they died here, it would be very important for the whole Longyan hall Injury.


    "I''m going to save people." A strong man of the peak of the spirit realm in the Longyan hall rushed directly into the sword array. Under the influence of thousands of spirit swords, he stretched out his hand and surrounded the bodies of the three Cheng brothers with wisps of spirit light, forcibly transferring them.


    However, when he stepped out of the sword array, his body was covered with blood and seriously injured. His whole right arm was almost useless. Before, when he stretched out his palm, his arm was stabbed by thousands of swords. If it wasn''t for his advanced cultivation, he would have fallen into the sword array.


    Fortunately, they saved the lives of the three brothers.


    Seeing this scene, most of the people on the scene have already given up the idea of entering the heaven and earth sword array. Even the top powerful people in the spirit realm can''t help but break an arm of the sword array, let alone them.


    They are out of luck with that magic sword.


    However, there are still some people who are reluctant to give up.


    The lowest accomplishments of these people are in the later stage of the spirit state. They have great ideas about the heaven and earth sword, and the heaven and earth sword has greatly increased their growth.


    It''s the same with Su Bai. Although he has a Zixiao sword, Qiankun sword is a famous weapon in the whole canglan star field. If he can get it, his strength will be greatly increased.


    Bai Xuan took a look at Su Bai: "does brother Su have any idea about this sword?"


    Su Bai didn''t hide his thought: "that''s nature."


    I''m afraid no one will believe me if I say I have no idea.


    But how to get the sword has become a big problem.


    "All of you in Longyan hall, you have entered the sword formation just now. Can you tell us some problems that we need to pay attention to when breaking the sword formation?" A powerful man at the top of the spirit realm asked, Cheng''s three brothers look ugly. Is this deliberately humiliating them?


    The Dragon flame Temple God peak who nearly broke his arm hummed coldly: "don''t you just go in and experience it yourself? Why ask us? You want to break through, but we don''t have the ability. It''s no use asking us. "


    The man was very sensible and didn''t ask again. The strong men in Longyan hall were obviously very unhappy now. Asking them was asking for trouble.


    If the other side doesn''t say it, it''s not easy for them to enter the battle. It''s too dangerous.


    "Give up."


    Someone sighed. Although he also had ideas about Qiankun sword, what he wanted to get that sword was likely to cost his life.


    "Do you want that sword?" Su Bai asked Bai Xuan around him. Bai Xuan''s eyes changed: "yes, of course!"


    If you don''t want to, there will be ghosts!


    "I can help you." Su Bai smiles.


    "You help me?" Bai Xuan is silly. Doesn''t Su Bai want that sword?


    He didn''t doubt Su Bai''s ability. As a giant of Taicang Pavilion, it''s not difficult to get a sword.


    "Take this elixir and go in, then directly enter the heart of the array, hold the sword and lead thunder into your body."


    Su Bai handed Bai Xuan a pill: "this is the magnetic thunder pill. After taking it, it can resist the thunder of heaven and earth."


    In this way, the thunder will not have any lethality to him.


    "Good."


    Bai Xuan didn''t think much about it. Su Bai''s willingness to help him shows that he has been treated as a friend, and he doesn''t have to be hypocritical.


    Take the pill and take it directly. Bai Xuan rushes into the array directly.


    "In the middle of the transformation, isn''t it seeking death?"


    "It seems that the man came from Bai nationality, but how did he mix with the tycoon of Taicang pavilion? Could it be that the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion encouraged him to go in?"


    "Very likely, it''s too insidious!"


    Some people began to conspiracy theory, let SuBai into the land of injustice.


    But hearing these voices, Su Bai didn''t care at all. Those people were just taking the heart of villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    The elders of Bai nationality were surprised to see Bai Xuan go in. Bai Chen frowned: "what''s the matter with Bai Xuan? Go in and die?"


    "Don''t worry about him. Let him die!" White feather cold hum a, white Xuan died really accord with his mind, die of good!


    He was eager to clap his hands.


    But the fact surprised him very quickly. Bai Xuan, who entered the battle, was not killed by the thunder in his imagination. Instead, he swam freely in the thunder, as if he had come to his own world.


    It was a big surprise.


    Bai Xuan is just in the middle of the transformation. How can he do this?


    This is not reasonable.


    They all look at the Bai people and see that they are all surprised. Obviously, Bai Xuan''s behavior is beyond their expectation. They seem to understand what''s going on.Taicangge giant, Su Bai.


    It seems that he is the only one who has the ability but has never made a move. Bai Xuan''s move is directed by him. It is very likely that he has given Bai Xuan some ability to enter the battle instead of himself.


    Think of here, people''s faces hot pain, just their idea, no doubt is to use their villain''s heart to guess the idea of Su Bai.


    Su Bai doesn''t want to hurt Bai Xuan, but really wants him to get the sword.


    White dust cold way: "is Su Bai helped him."


    Bai Yu is jealous. Why doesn''t Su Bai choose him? He''s not much stronger than Bai Xuan?


    At this time, Bai Xuan in the big formation has approached the huge stone sword. Su Bai looks at Bai Xuan and hopes that he can succeed.


    Bai Xuan''s palm touches the stone sword. At this time, thunder light comes down from the void, as if to split Bai Xuan''s body. People see that the thunder light is numb. If the thunder light falls on them, they will die without a burial place.


    But Bai Xuan didn''t feel any discomfort after he took the power of the thunder. His hand was still on the sword, and he was not killed as before. His face was as usual, as if the thunder had no effect on him.


    "Lead thunder into the body."


    Su Bai''s lips moved, and a slight voice came into Bai Xuan''s ears. Bai Xuan nodded gently, and his heart immediately moved. A force in his body was released towards the outside. The thunder in the array came in one after another, and entered his body. His palm was strong, and he held the sword directly, and then pulled it up.


    Boom!


    The ground was shaking wildly, the whole array was shaking, and the sword power was sent out in all directions.


    The sword, it''s moving.

 Chapter 1527

    Bai Xuan moves the heaven and earth sword. The power of heaven and earth in the stone sword radiates and stirs up the storm. People step back one after another. The power of the great array is spreading in all directions. If they are involved in it, they are afraid that they will die.


    But there are still some people who don''t want to retreat. For example, Bai Yu of Bai nationality takes a step, turns his body into a streamer, rushes forward, and wants to seize the sword!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Bai Yu was blown out by a terrible airflow before he touched the stone sword. For a moment, his face became extremely ugly, and the sword repelled him!


    Why?


    He didn''t want to fight for the sword, but suddenly there was a sudden movement in his body. At the next moment, his throat was sweet and he spat out a big mouthful of blood. His face was pale and weak, and he fell to the ground on one knee.


    "How are you, Bai Yu?"


    Behind him, Bai Chen quickly comes forward to hold Bai Yu. Bai Yu coughs up two mouthfuls of blood again. He looks up at Bai Xuan in the middle of the storm. Bai Xuan holds the sword in his hand and his breath soars, but he is rejected!


    "We have no chance with the sword, go first." White dust low voice way, they before and white Xuan don''t agree, if white Xuan get sword, certainly won''t give them good facial expression.


    "If I don''t go, even if he gets the sword, how can he kill me?" Bai Yu is unwilling to leave.


    Bai Chen sighs heavily. The secret way is that Bai Yu is still too young. Now he is valued more than Bai Xuan among the Bai people. However, after Bai Xuan gets the sword, it''s not necessary. It''s very likely that because of this sword, he is valued by the big people in the Bai people, and his status rises sharply.


    But Bai Yu and Bai Xuan came here together. If they got nothing, we can imagine what the people of the clan would think.


    "Let''s see what he says first." White dust way, since white Xuan don''t want to leave, that can only wait and see, maybe white Xuan will go with them.


    Thinking about this, Bai Chen takes a look at Su Bai. If it wasn''t for this guy, Bai Xuan can''t control the heaven and earth sword so easily.


    Shua!


    At this time, Bai Xuan came to Su Bai''s side. He held the sword in his hand and showed an excited look on his face.


    The heaven and earth sword, which was originally just a stone sword, glowed with a dark golden luster after it fell into Baixuan''s hands. Just look at it and you can see that this sword is extraordinary.


    "Brother Su, here is the sword."


    Bai Xuan didn''t want to take the sword as his own. He gave it to Su Bai.


    "Why give it to me?" Su Bai looks puzzled.


    "If it wasn''t for brother Su''s help, I would never have got this heaven and earth sword. Now that I have got the sword, it belongs to brother Su, and I have shown my strength in front of everyone. That''s enough. I''m not a greedy man."


    Bai Xuan''s words make su Bai very happy. Now there are few people like Bai Xuan in the world.


    It can be seen that he sincerely wanted to give the sword to Su Bai, not hypocritical.


    "Now that you have the sword, it is yours." "I''m not interested in it," she said with a smile


    Before, Su Bai thought that since he met Qian Kun sword array here, there must be something more terrifying than Qian Kun sword array in front of him, and there must be something more powerful. Qian Kun sword can''t satisfy him.


    With that, Su Bai walked straight ahead, as if she really didn''t want the sword.


    Bai Xuan was flattered and suddenly got such a powerful weapon that his heart was shaking wildly.


    But he still wanted to return the sword to Su Bai. Now he is just cultivating in the middle of the divine realm. I''m afraid he can''t control such a powerful sword.


    Su Bai insists on not accepting it, and the sword belongs to Bai Xuan.


    See this scene, everyone is swallow saliva, white Xuan don''t want to give them also OK, but obviously this is impossible.


    Su Bai doesn''t want it. The sword belongs to Bai Xuan.


    With this sword, Bai Xuan even in the later stage of Shanghua Shenjing No, it should be said that we can fight against the strong at the top of Shanghua divine realm!


    Many people began to blush and stare at Bai Xuan. If you kill him, the sword must belong to you!


    But at the moment, no one dares to move, not to mention that after getting the sword, Baixuan''s own strength soared, now Su Bai has not left, and Baixuan is still standing behind the Bai nationality, which is not so easy to deal with.


    "Bai Xuan, come back."


    At this time, white Xuan behind sounded a voice, is white dust.


    Bai Xuan looked back at each other and said with a smile, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really a very important thing. It''s very important for us Bai people that you get the heaven and earth sword. Let''s leave this sword with me for the time being. We''ll discuss the ownership when we get back to the family."


    Hearing this, people can''t help laughing. Bai Chen is really insidious and cunning. Can this sword still be owned by Bai Xuan after he returns to the family?


    These words even three-year-old children can''t cheat, also to cheat him white Xuan?


    Before he went far away, Su Bai laughed at Bai Chen''s words, but he didn''t want to add a sneer. When he won the sword, he didn''t see the old man move. Now that he had the sword, he began to make trouble.But now the sword belongs to Baixuan. He doesn''t need to worry about it. If Baixuan is willing to give the sword to each other, he can''t say anything.


    However, if Bai Xuan is not stupid, he will never hand over his sword.


    Bai Xuan turns his head and looks at Bai Chen. Naturally, he knows what Bai Chen is thinking. He raises a smile at the corner of his mouth: "brother Su helped me get this heaven and earth sword. It''s not my own thing. If the elder wants it, he can ask brother Su if he agrees."


    White dust face ugly, let him ask Su Bai?


    He had only heard of the name and some deeds of Su Bai before, but after that, they had no contact at all. What did he say to Su Bai?


    Let Sue give him the sword? What a joke!


    Bai Xuan''s words are to block his mouth and make him speechless.


    "Bai Xuan, don''t forget who you are Bai Yu''s anger broke out at this time.


    Bai Xuan is not willing to be outdone. In the past, Bai Yu always bullied him by his own identity, but now he has no need to be afraid. With this sword, his status in the family is naturally extraordinary. You know, there are too many strong people who change their status because of one magic weapon. Bai Xuan also wants to change his status in the family with the help of Qiankun sword.


    Because he took a look at Bai Yu: "I don''t need you to worry about my status in the clan. This sword is in my hand now. If you want it, you can come and seize it. But if you want to oppress me with your status in the clan, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Good, good!" Bai Yu laughed angrily and even said two good words: "Bai Xuan, do you really think that if you get a stone sword, you can be compared with me? I tell you, you don''t deserve it


    "Today, I will kill you first, and then take the sword!"

 Chapter 1528

    Bai Yu''s voice fell, his sleeve was shocked, and a silver streamer burst out, breaking the void, trying to penetrate Bai Xuan''s body. However, when the streamer rushed to Qian Kun sword in front of Bai Yu''s body, the rune engraved on the sword suddenly flickered. Eighteen sharp Rune beams pierced the streamer and nailed it into Bai Yu''s body.


    White feather spits out a blood arrow in his mouth, his body suddenly falls to a huge stone, and his body is nailed directly to it and can''t move.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled slightly, and deep in their eyes there was a strong color of shock.


    Bai Yu''s accomplishments are higher than Bai Xuan''s. However, just now when Bai Yu made the move, Bai Xuan didn''t start at all. Qian Kun sword automatically released a powerful rune skill, which shook Bai Yu out and nailed him to the boulder.


    "Now you are no longer my opponent." Bai Xuan speaks indifferently. Bai Yu gnashes his teeth in anger, but he has nothing to do. The strength of Bai Xuan, who has the heaven and earth sword, is really different from what it used to be. It''s very difficult for Bai Yu to defeat him unless he also has a spirit weapon of the same level.


    At the moment, there is another idea in Bai Xuan''s heart, killing Bai Yu directly.


    This is the secret place of Jiuling holy land. If Bai Yu dies here, the elders of Bai nationality can''t find any reason to deal with him.


    Although white dust is still here, he believes that white dust will shut up.


    He walked slowly towards Bai Yu, with a sharp edge in his eyes.


    "No!"


    White dust saw white Xuan''s idea, rushed out to stop him.


    "Baixuan, now that you''ve got the heaven and earth sword, you''re the biggest winner here. Moreover, you''re a member of the Bai nationality. There''s no need to fight with Bai Yu."


    Speaking of the end, Bai Chen looks back at Bai Yu again and sighs helplessly in his heart. If Bai Yu didn''t do it just now, Bai Xuan would not want to kill him.


    "Spare his life."


    Bai Chen pleads for Bai Yu. Now even he is not sure that he can defeat Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan didn''t immediately open his mouth, but looked at Su Bai, as if to ask his opinion.


    "Now you let him go, he may not let you go in the future." Su Bai uttered a voice.


    Everyone is ashamed!


    Su Bai is telling Bai Xuan to kill Bai Yu directly.


    "Su, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you harm me so much?"


    White feather roars.


    Whoa!


    A dark golden sword light flashed through Bai Yu''s throat, blood splashed, and Bai Yu died on the spot.


    White dust forehead cold sweat straight out, but dare not say more, annoyed white Xuan, afraid is he also hard to live.


    Shua!


    White dust turned and left.


    Bai Xuan didn''t go after him. He came back to Su Bai: "brother Su, can you go with me?"


    "Yes." Su Bai nodded. He appreciated the young man and was decisive.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, leaving their lives in danger.


    "If you kill Bai Yu, I''m afraid the Bai people will not let you go."


    "If you don''t kill him, they won''t let me go."


    Bai Xuan looks up at the sky and seems to be recalling the past.


    "Although I am of Bai nationality, I am not born of Bai nationality. My mother is from Bai nationality, but my father is not. Therefore, they all regard me as an alien."


    Bai Xuan looked down at the Qian Kun sword in his hand: "if I am powerful, they will naturally look up at me. If I die, they may not sigh. They are afraid that they will be happy. Today, when I get the Qian Kun sword and return to my family, I will be taken away by some people in some name. Instead of being a lamb to be slaughtered, I''d better fight back and kill myself!"


    See out, white Xuan heart hold back too much hate.


    The reason why he wants to kill Bai Yu is the result of these hatred accumulated to a certain extent. Even if Su Bai and Bai Xuan are not here today, they will not let each other go in the future.


    "Now that I''m ready, I''ll go all the way."


    Su Bai''s words make Bai Xuan firm in his heart. He has no way to go back. If he kills Bai Yu, Bai people will not let him go easily. If he doesn''t, Bai Yu will kill him.


    It''s sad.


    "Let''s go ahead."


    Su Bai continued to move forward. He believed that there would be more powerful magic weapons ahead, which would cause more disputes.


    What''s more, just now those people will spread the story of the sword of heaven and earth. I''m afraid they will be followed soon.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked out of the room, she found that there were suspicious black robes behind her. These people were not tracking them for a while, but she didn''t tear them down.


    "Be careful." Su Bai reminds Bai Xuan that his real goal is him.


    They came to a graveyard. In front of them stood ancient stones of different sizes. Some of them were stained with blood. They looked terrible. There were corpses all over the place, surrounded by a cold breath. It was as if they had come to hell.The two of them stopped here, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "now that you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    With the sound of Su Bai''s words falling, there were black robes after him.


    "The tycoon of Taicang Pavilion really deserves his reputation. Since he knows that we are here, he must know our purpose, right?" The head of a black robed man opened his mouth, his eyes in the hands of Bai Xuan sword constantly free, showing a touch of salivation.


    Su Bai shook his head helplessly: "I advise you that although Qiankun sword is good, you should have life to enjoy it. If you lose your life because of seizing the sword, it''s not worth it."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident in your own strength."


    The figure of the black robed man burst out, and the whole person turned into a black shadow, hiding in the void. At this time, his breath disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    But Su Bai knew that he was around, and he just wanted to launch a sneak attack on him by using some hiding method.


    The other side knows, he is the point.


    As long as beat him, that leaves a white Xuan nature not enough for fear.


    "The hiding skill of shadow Pavilion is really powerful, but If you think you can solve the battle in this way, don''t you look down on me? "


    Su Bai''s hand grabs the void fiercely, and a black whirlpool condenses, as if it were broken by Su Bai. A figure is pulled out from the middle of the whirlpool.


    It''s the man in black just now.


    But at the moment, he was no longer arrogant, his face was shocked and incredible.


    How does Su Bai crack his secret art?


    It''s just a grab to locate him. It''s terrible.


    Moreover, just now, Su Bai had recognized his identity, shadow Pavilion. He really came from shadow Pavilion.


    "How much more do you know?" Heipao''s heart trembled, as if he knew everything!

 Chapter 1529

    "I know everything you want to know." Su Bai said with a faint smile: "I''d better advise you not to fight the idea of heaven and earth sword. Otherwise, you will die miserably. If you don''t believe me, you can try again. I haven''t killed you yet, but don''t think I can''t kill you."


    Su Bai''s voice is getting colder and colder, which makes the people of shadow Pavilion afraid. They turn around and go. It''s no good for them to keep staring at Su Bai and Bai Xuan, and even lead to death.


    "Well, they won''t trouble you again." Su Bai turns to Bai Xuan and says that although Bai Xuan has got the heaven and earth sword now, his cultivation is not too strong. If the other party intends to take his life, I''m afraid he will not get out of here alive.


    Su Bai is willing to protect him, which can be regarded as a good relationship.


    Later, they are ready to leave the cemetery, but at the moment when Bai Xuan steps out, he suddenly feels a wind coming from behind, which makes his heart cold. It seems that there is a palm stretching out from the dark to hold him down, which makes it difficult for him to move.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai looks at Bai Xuan and feels that something is wrong with him. Bai Xuan''s throat seems to be pinched by both hands, but he can''t breathe. Su Bai''s situation is not good. He urges the thunder in his body to vaporize into a thunderclap fingerprint, which impacts the dark palm of Bai Xuan''s throat. Then there is a sound of broken glass. Bai Xuan''s body becomes a lot easier. He looks down at the moment Fang found a lot of black powder on the ground.


    Su Bai looked back at the graveyard. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes. He saw a huge gray figure over the tombstone. The figure was staring at them with a grim smile. A huge mouth seemed to devour them all.


    However, only Su Bai can see all this, but Bai Xuan can''t.


    The palm that just pinched his throat was the palm of the huge gray shadow.


    "You go first." Su Bai opens a way.


    Although I don''t know why Su Bai said that, my intuition tells Bai Xuan that it''s not easy. Su Bai must have seen something he can''t see.


    "Be careful."


    With that, Bai Xuan left the cemetery.


    Su Bai looked at the huge gray shadow and said, "where is the master here? You might as well come out and see him."


    However, no one answered his words, but Su Bai firmly believed that there must be someone here, and the other party was secretly watching his every move.


    "Since you won''t come out, I''ll have to do it."


    "Taiyin ring!"


    Su Bai''s hands were sealed, and a circle of ice halos appeared around his body. Tens of thousands of ice halos refined the cold air here. With the movement of Su Bai''s heart, the halo blasted to the gray shadow in front, as if it were a huge chain that blocked his body.


    Bang bang!


    Gray shadow is struggling, but the power of Taiyin is so strong that it doesn''t give it a chance to break away. Su Bai is forcing the other party to show up.


    "If you don''t show up again, you will be locked up completely by the power of Taiyin."


    Su Bai called the gray shadow "pet", and suddenly there were waves in the void.


    "Boy, where do you belong?"


    An old voice suddenly rang.


    "You don''t show your real body, so you communicate with me?"


    "Hum!"


    As the sound of Su Bai''s words falls, a 70 or 80 year old man appears in front of the gray shadow. His hair and beard are white, and he looks like rotten wood, but his breath is particularly terrible.


    "I''m the owner of this cemetery. You can also call me the grave keeper." The old man said.


    "My name is Su Bai."


    Since the other side is honest, Su Bai naturally will not say false words.


    What''s more, if the other party is the tomb keeper, it should not do anything to him.


    "You''re disturbing my cleaning." The tomb keeper said, "and the guy just now, he is holding the heaven and earth sword, but I don''t think he is fit to hold the heaven and earth sword now. The sword belongs to him, I''m afraid it''s your hands."


    Su Bai didn''t expect that the other side could see so much at a glance, but he just laughed: "I''m joking, everything is fate."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Everything is fate." The old man continued: "since you broke in here, you can stay here. You don''t have to go out any more. There is someone who can talk to me. I haven''t talked to normal people for hundreds of years."


    As the voice fell, the old man slowly raised his hand, and red streamers flew out of his sleeve. Those streamers scattered in all directions of the cemetery, which turned into a huge border and sealed the whole place.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request, because I have to find burning lotus Jinyan, and I must leave as soon as possible."


    Su Bai shakes his head. Time is pressing. He can''t stay any longer.


    "Want to find burning lotus Jinyan? Hehe, do you know where burning lotus and Jinyan are? " The old man who guards the tomb laughs, which makes Su Bai confused. Does he know the whereabouts of burning lotus and Jinyan?Su Bai thought of what the elder of Jiuling clan had said to him before. Maybe there will be a place in the flame mountain, but it''s just that maybe, Su Bai is not sure that he can really find what he wants there.


    So he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Since I don''t know, where are you going? If you want to stay here, I can send someone to help you find it. Besides, I know the location of burning lotus and Jinyan. "


    "People? Is there anyone alive here? "


    Su Bai''s eyes looked around. There were no living people here. Looking around, there were graves.


    "Boom! "


    just at this moment, a grave beside him cracked, and a man covered with mud emerged from it. The other man was pale and not a bit angry. He was obviously a dead man.


    "I''m the grave keeper here. Naturally, the guys in the cemetery are in my charge. I can let them do anything for me whenever I want."


    "But they are dead after all. Why blaspheme them again?"


    Su Bai still shook his head: "I can''t stay here."


    As he stepped out, his figure appeared in the void, and he was about to leave. The old man frowned and his face was very unhappy.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    "In that case, I''ll show you some color!"


    With a wave of the hand of the old man guarding the tomb, the huge virtual shadow behind him threw a hand at Su Bai and threatened the heaven and earth. Su Bai made a stroke to the void with one hand, and a sharp sword cut down to cut the seal.


    "The power of rules!"


    The grave keeper''s face suddenly changed: "you boy have controlled the power of the rules!"


    "Exactly." Su Bai looked down at the old man and said, "I also hope that the old tomb keeper will not embarrass the younger generation."

 Chapter 1530

    The old tomb keeper was silent. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to keep Su Bai who had the power of rules.


    "You go."


    With a wave of the hand of the tomb keeper, the border spread, and Su Bai turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Su Bai''s leaving, the grave keeper fell into deep meditation. He had not gone out for hundreds of years, and he didn''t know what the outside world was like now. Is there such a young evil man in canglan star field?


    We don''t know where he belongs.


    "It seems that it''s time to go out and have a look." The grave keeper murmured.


    Immediately he looked back at the gray shadow behind him: "Alan, follow me."


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the gray shadow''s mouth, which made the whole cemetery tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Bai has come to the cemetery, white Xuan is waiting here, see Su Bai out, he quickly welcomed up, asked: "what happened? What''s in the cemetery? "


    Su Bai said about what happened just now. Bai Xuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in the cemetery."


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai just now, I''m afraid the heaven and earth sword in his hand would not be able to protect him.


    "Will the grave keeper do us any harm?"


    "I don''t think so. If he wanted to kill us, he would have done it just now."


    Su Bai didn''t think that the tomb keeper would attack them. Just now, it was just because they disturbed each other''s cleaning.


    Moreover, since the other party let him out, naturally will not want to kill him.


    "Brother su."


    At this time, a figure came to Su Bai.


    This person Su Bai knew, but it was seven nights in Xuankong hall. He wanted to go with Su Bai before, but he was rejected by Su Bai. This time, he came again, and I don''t know what the purpose was.


    "Seven night elder brother has something to teach you?" Asked soapy.


    "I don''t dare. I just heard that brother Su has got a magic sword. I want to see it."


    It''s also for the sword of heaven and earth.


    "Nothing to look at, but a common stone sword." Su Bai shakes his head. He doesn''t want to conflict with each other because of this. Although he is not afraid of the power of Xuantian temple, it''s a trouble after all.


    But fortunately, seven nights did not continue to ask, but directly changed the topic: "I don''t know if I can go with you two?"


    "Is there nothing else for the seven night Temple master to do?" Su Bai asked with a smile, which has implied another meaning, don''t want to go with each other, but seven nights but don''t care, as if didn''t hear it, continued: "in fact, this time to find brother Su is to cooperate with brother Su, and the cooperation is about the wind Palace, I don''t know if brother Su is interested."


    "Wind palace?" Su Bai has some doubts. He has never heard of this place, and so has Bai Xuan. It''s the first time that they have heard of Feng Dian.


    "Brother Su, do you know why this place is called Tianfu Shenxue?" Asked seven nights.


    Su Bai shakes his head. He only knows that this is the secret place of the nine spirits. As for its origin, it is not as clear as what he inquires about.


    "Brother Su, listen to me carefully. The reason why this place is called Tianfu Shenxue is that there is a Tianzhi mansion and a Shenzhi cave. Both Tianzhi mansion and Shenzhi cave contain a thousand year old secret, which no one can decipher. Even the head of Jiuling clan can''t. It''s said that it was left by the ancestors of Jiuling clan and other major forces."


    "There are four main halls in tianzhifu, which are Fengdian, Shuidian, Yandian and tiandian. In each hall, there are many powerful spiritual treasures, and even artifacts."


    With that, seven nights took a look at Bai Xuan. It was obvious that Qian Kun sword was in his hand, but there might be something more powerful than Qian Kun sword hidden in the four halls!


    "However, the temple is also extremely dangerous. I heard that many people entered the temple before, but most of them died miserably."


    "And so on." Su Bai frowned: "if there are so many secrets and treasures hidden in Tianfu Shenxue, the head of Jiuling clan can''t have no idea. Why didn''t he enter here in advance and take everything for himself?"


    This is very strange!


    You know, if you get these treasures, the strength of the Jiuling clan will inevitably change qualitatively, and even become the most powerful force in the whole canglan Star area!


    What''s more, the most puzzling thing is that the key to Tianfu cave is not in the hands of the patriarch, but in the hands of the guardian beside the princess. It''s so strange.


    "It is said that there is a protector beside the princess. The origin of that protector is unusual. Although he does not come from the Jiuling clan, he stands behind him in a more terrible existence."


    Seven night''s words make su Bai feel more and more strange. Mo Tianyu, the guardian, is stigmatized as a damned person who defiles the princess, but there is a more terrible existence behind him. Even so, ye Changfeng, the head of Jiuling clan, still orders to kill him. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the people behind him?After thinking for a long time, Su Bai still didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    He simply went on with questions, and he didn''t think so much about it any more. The answer will come out one day.


    "Well, in that case, we can cooperate and go to the wind hall together."


    "Yes." Seven night''s face showed a smile. He had heard a lot of Su Bai''s deeds before, so he thought that no one who came here was more reliable than him, so he came to cooperate with him.


    Then, the three went to the wind hall together.


    According to Qiye, after entering the bronze gate, the people were divided into different areas. The whole Tianfu temple is divided into five areas. The four halls are in the southeast, northwest and that direction respectively. Each hall is the most important place in this area.


    The fifth largest area is in the most central area.


    No one is said to be able to step into the center of the fifth largest region.


    Su Bai three people toward the northwest direction, there is the direction of the wind hall.


    Soon, the three men came to the center of the northwest region. There was a storm in front of them. In the middle of the storm, a huge hall appeared.


    "That''s the wind hall!"


    Seven night pointed to the front of the hall and said, the storm swept around, blowing to the face of pain, wind hall like a creeping beast, give three people a certain pressure.


    The three march forward, through the storm, to the wind palace.


    At this time, there was no one in front of the wind hall, but there were countless remains on the ground. The door of the wind hall was not closed, as if waiting for people to come.


    "It''s dangerous inside."


    Before he went in, Su Bai felt the danger. His intuition told him that the wind palace was not simple.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go in, don''t you?"


    Seven night first stepped into the wind palace, Su Bai and Bai Xuan did not hesitate too much, stepped in.

 Chapter 1531

    The storm surrounded the whole hall, blocking people''s sight. If you don''t get closer, you can''t find a hall in front of you.


    The three of them have entered the wind hall, and there are hundreds of figures standing in front of them. They are all strong men from various forces.


    "Look at the eight beams of light." Bai Xuan looked at the huge light pillars on the left and right sides in surprise. These light pillars were engraved with Ancient Runes, which exuded great spiritual power.


    "Every pillar of light represents a powerful skill." Su Bai opens a way, the seven night of one side nodded: "Su elder brother good eyesight."


    There are eight huge pillars of light in front of us, each of which contains a powerful force, which is derived from the powerful skills inside.


    "Well, brother Su, are you interested in these skills?" Seven nights asked with a smile, but Su Bai shook his head. He had practiced many kinds of powerful skills. No matter how strong the skills of Fengdian are, they can''t be stronger than the skills he practiced. Therefore, Su Bai doesn''t need to waste too much time on these skills. In Fengdian, there must be many powerful treasures.


    These treasures are the focus of Su Bai''s attention.


    However, Bai Xuan is quite concerned about these skills. Now he is basically on the opposite side of the Bai people, and the people don''t care too much about him, so his level of practice is quite low. If he can get the skills in the pillar of light, it will be of great benefit to his practice!


    Seven nights is the same. Although he is the master of Xuankong hall, Xuankong hall and Jiuling clan are incomparable. The skills of Jiuling clan''s secret place are also the most precious to him.


    Su Bai saw what they thought and said with a smile: "I''ll go ahead and have a look. You''ll study the light column here first. If you meet with your own skills, you can try to practice them."


    "Good."


    They nodded and immediately went forward, while Su Bai went in another direction. He wanted to see what was the secret in the wind hall.


    "Hum."


    Just when he walked out not far away, a spiritual force in his body surged up. Su Bai felt slightly that it was the wind Pearl!


    Last time, after the power of six spirit beads broke out in the alchemy cauldron, the spirit power of several spirit beads was exhausted and fell into a sealed state. There was no movement. However, after he came here, the wind spirit beads had a slight change.


    Su Bai murmured to himself, is there a treasure in the wind hall that can supplement the wind spirit pearl? That''s why there''s a movement in fenglingzhu.


    He continued to walk forward, and soon came to a dilapidated cellar. Here, the movement of Feng Lingzhu was even greater. Su Bai''s heart moved and called it out. At this moment, Feng Lingzhu would emit a bright light every few seconds, as if guiding Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the incomplete wall in front of him. There was a huge monster pattern on it. The monster''s head had two horns and two eyes were shining blue. Although it was only a pattern, it was also very powerful.


    "This is..." Su Bai stared at the monster pattern and murmured: "is it the guardian monster of the wind hall?"


    "That''s Warcraft of the wind." At this time, a voice rang from behind Su Bai. Su Bai turned around and saw a green robe figure. It was a young man in his twenties. His face was pale and his voice was weak. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?"


    "Protector, I''m the protector of Fengdian, FengChen." The young man opened his mouth, his eyes fell on the wind beads in the hands of Su Bai: "is it to guide you here?"


    Su Bai nodded: "not bad."


    When he faced FengChen, he had many ideas in his heart. Mo Tianyu was also a protector before him, and FengChen in front of him was the same. Now he didn''t know who the so-called protector was and what their purpose was?


    Su Bai collected the wind spirit bead. He didn''t want to show it too much in front of people.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." Feng Chen said: "since you can come here, it means that this is the will of heaven. There should be very little spiritual power left in your hand. I can help you recover the spiritual power of Feng Lingzhu, but I need you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Asked soapy.


    "Take me to tianzhifu in the central area." FengChen road.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkle. What does Feng Chen do there?


    Maybe it is to see the doubts in Su Bai''s heart. Feng Chen points to the monster on the front wall: "when the last eye of the monster lights up, the whole wind hall will be destroyed."


    "What did you say?" Su baimeng looked back at the monster pattern on the wall. Just now FengChen said that it was wind Warcraft. Since it was Warcraft, when it revived, it would destroy everything around it.


    At this time, Su Bai found that the whole body of the monster pattern on the wall had been lit up, only the last eye was missing. When the eye was radiant, it would revive and destroy everything here.


    "Cough..."


    The breeze Chen vomits a mouthful of blood, originally incomparably pale facial expression became more and more evil white, as if at any time all have possibility to fall."Time is running out."


    Feng Chen''s voice is more low.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground trembled violently, and the monster pattern on the wall suddenly lit up.


    The wind Chen startles a way: "the power in the light pillar is captured!"


    "You mean those skills?" Asked soapy.


    Feng Chen nodded: "the power contained in those pillars of light is to suppress wind Warcraft. Once captured, wind Warcraft will speed up its recovery."


    "I''ll stop them." Su Bai swept toward the hall, and Feng Chen''s figure became illusory. He followed Su Bai: "I''ll go with you, and those people can''t see me."


    When they came to the hall, they found that three of the eight pillars were dim.


    Seven nights later, both of them got one skill, and the other one was taken away by a later practitioner.


    "Give it back." Su Bai comes to seven nights and Bai Xuan. What they say makes them very confused. They can''t get the skill easily. Does Su Bai ask them to return it?


    Two people looked at each other, Su Bai will not lie, so it must be something happened, it is necessary to ask clearly.


    "This hall is sealed with an extremely terrifying monster. The spirit power contained in the eight light pillars is to suppress this monster. Once the skill is captured, the monster will speed up its recovery. If this monster recovers, all of us will die here."


    Smell speech, in the presence of people''s eyes are exposed a thick color of surprise.


    And such strange things?


    "Good!" Bai Xuan did not hesitate, put the light ball back into the original light column.

 Chapter 1532

    The skill Bai Xuan got from the pillar of light is called "taixuan lingtianjue", which can cultivate taixuan Qi. Its power is extremely terrifying, and it is several times stronger than the skill he is practicing now.


    But after listening to Su Bai''s words, Bai Xuan returned the skill without any hesitation.


    Seven night looked at the light ball in his hand: "although I am very reluctant, I still want to go out alive."


    With that, he returned the skill.


    However, the other one who got the Dharma in the later stage of huashenjing didn''t like it and didn''t want to return the Dharma.


    Even if Su Bai had been staring at him, he still didn''t like it. He even turned around and didn''t look at Su Bai.


    "Don''t you plan to return the Dharma?" Asked soapy.


    "This is the skill I got by my ability. Why should I return it?" The other side cold hum a voice: "don''t think you are too Cang GE''s giant can order us, not everyone will listen to your words, according to your idea to do."


    Of course, Su Bai didn''t mean that. He asked the other party to return the skill just for the safety of everyone here. Since the other party didn''t want to return it, he would not say anything.


    He always believed that he would die if he acted unjustly.


    After all, as a tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, he still has some prestige. Those who had thought about Gongfa also gave up their thoughts at the moment. After all, there is still a seven night in front of Su Bai. This is the Lord of Xuankong hall. Even he listened to Su Bai''s words and returned the Gongfa, which shows that Su Bai''s words are credible.


    If you take the skills here, it is likely to have a bad effect.


    "Thank you very much." In the void, FengChen, the protector, thanks to Su Bai. As a protector, he can''t do anything to the people who come here easily.


    "There is still one person who has not returned the skill."


    As soon as the sound of Su Bai''s words fell, there was a roar behind him. The practitioner in the later stage of the transformation of the divine realm uttered a shrill roar. His body was directly smashed. The light regiment in his hand flew to the cellar. Everyone looked in the direction of the light regiment''s movement. Su Bai just came out of there. What did he find?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Many people ran over with curiosity, and the three of them followed. Soon they came to the cellar. When people saw the huge monster pattern on the wall, they knew that the three of them had not deceived them. There was a powerful monster sealed here.


    "That guy was killed by this monster just now?" Someone guessed that many people around him nodded secretly, which must be so. Otherwise, how did he die?


    "The light on this monster is more and more bright." Su Bai murmurs: "you estimate, how long can it recover?"


    "About ten days." The guardian Feng Chen sighed. He knew that the recovery of wind Warcraft was inevitable and irresistible: "I just hope that the monsters in other halls can be sealed. In this way, we still have a chance to win."


    "Are the other halls also sealed with corresponding monsters?"


    At first, it was just a conjecture of Su Bai, but it turned out to be a fact.


    "Let''s go to the tianzhifu in the central boundary first. When we get there, all the answers will be solved." FengChen road.


    "Good."


    Su Bai took a look at seven nights and Bai Xuan. They both said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll follow your instructions where we''re going next."


    Su Bai is the first to know the secret of this place, so he should know where to go next.


    "Follow me to the tianzhifu in the central boundary."


    Su Bai''s words made them nod, indicating that they were willing to go with him.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there was a black wave in the void. Among the crowd, there were eight practitioners in the middle stage of deification roaring with pain. They were covered with a strong black light. Then, the pupils of their eyes turned blue. At this time, their accomplishments suddenly soared, reaching the peak of the horrible deification!


    "Kill! "


    one of them waved his palm to the neck of the people around him and cut it off. His palm had become a claw, which was invincible. The poor man in the later stage of incarnation had not reacted before he was torn by a claw. The blood was like a spring, and the breath disappeared in an instant.


    The other seven people also began to kill the seven strong people around them in an instant, and there was a lot of chaos around them. Fortunately, we are all strong people in the world, and we have seen the world. These scenes are nothing to them, but they still stay away from the seven people who suddenly burst out, so as not to be hurt by them.


    "Kill them first!"


    At this time, a strong man in tianxuanjing said, this man has never been willing to take risks. In such a situation, his first reaction is to kill these people.


    Of course, this idea also fits perfectly with other people''s ideas.


    "Do it!"


    The cultivation of the powerful man in Tianxuan realm has reached the peak of the middle stage of the spirit transforming realm. He is only one step away from entering the later stage of the spirit transforming realm. When he claps it, he sees a huge transparent fingerprint in the void, as if to destroy the void.At this time, a demonized practitioner gave his hand. With a smile, he turned the palm of his claw into a fierce grasp of the void. The huge transparent palmprint was directly torn off and turned into a light spot.


    However, the crowd saw the Giant Claw holding each other''s throat.


    "No Don''t... " The strong man in the mysterious world uttered a hard voice and begged the other party to spare his life, but there was a contemptuous smile in his eyes. Is it too late to ask for mercy now?


    "Go to hell!"


    That person''s palm fiercely clenches, the other party''s body directly disintegrates.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. You know, the strong man in Tianxuan was not weak. He was also an outstanding figure in Tianxuan. However, he was killed in less than one round, which showed the horror of the demonized man.


    "Back up!"


    At this time, some people have the intention to retreat. Their accomplishments are not much different from those who just died. If they fight with those demonized people, they are afraid that they will die.


    "We''ll go back, too."


    Su Bai to seven nights and white Xuan said, these people are going to leave, he naturally won''t be silly to start with each other.


    Shua Shua!


    All the figures are plundering towards the wind hall. No one wants to fight with these demons. However, when they plunder out of the wind hall, they find that they are surrounded by a storm. The storm shrouds this place. They are trapped in the center, as if they are in the battle. Someone tries to rush towards the outside, but they are blown back and there is no escape.


    "What''s the matter?" Some people exclaimed, behind a shock sound, those demonized strong all rushed out!

 Chapter 1533

    Surrounded by the strong at this moment feel extremely desperate, trapped in front of the wind hall they want to escape, but there is no place to go.


    Looking at the storm around, the rules in the void have been modified. That is to say, all of them are in the rules made by wind Warcraft. If the other party doesn''t let them go, they can''t leave.


    Unless someone can break the rules here.


    But there is no real immortal level practitioner here. The only one who controls the rules is his Su Bai.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Su Bai urges the inner spiritual power to turn into the light of lightning, exploding all around, tearing the rules of covering space.


    "Follow me!"


    Su Bai grabs Bai Xuan and seven nights to sweep outside the wind hall.


    And when he rushed forward, many strong men behind him also followed him and wanted to go out with Su Bai.


    "Brother Su, take me one!"


    A woman in red in cangyue palace pounces on her. Su Bai''s eyes coagulate, speeds up and rushes forward. The power of the rules he urges is limited. He can only take two people out. Seven nights and Bai Xuan follow him. Naturally, he wants to take both of them out. He has no chance to take another one.


    "Everyone, if you want to leave here, you have to use more powerful rules. The rules I control can only take two people away, so I''m sorry."


    "We can''t get out, and you can''t leave!" At this time, a low roar came. A middle-aged man in a grey robe stepped out of the air. His hands were sealed and turned into two sharp rings of light. He wanted to tear the bodies of several Su Bai people.


    "Lin Yue, you are really shameless!"


    Seven nights angry, Lin Yue has no ability to go out, still want to leave them here.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The three of them skimmed aside and dodged the two light wheels. However, they saw that the two light wheels were smashed into the void. A roar sounded and the tear was sewed up. The power of the rules that Su Bai urged was broken. It took a lot of spiritual power to urge them again.


    After all, there is no strong one at the top of the deification realm, and your seven demonized practitioners have reached the top of the terrifying deification realm.


    "Bang!"


    The heart of a practitioner in the later period of transforming the spirit was directly pierced by his opponent, and his blood was spilled violently. His death was extremely terrible. His face suddenly changed, and his heart was filled with fear. When he started, he was more cautious, for fear that one would be killed by his opponent.


    Of course, they didn''t do it to protect the people around them. It was the demonized practitioners who wanted to kill them. They had to fight back. Otherwise, it was no different from waiting to die.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s eyes gradually become indifferent. He stares at Lin Yue in front of him, and his heart is awe inspiring.


    "As I have said, the power of space that I urge can only take two people away. I have no obligation or responsibility to take you away. You sneak attack behind your back and want me to stay here with you to die. In this case, I don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Su Bai himself has nothing to do with each other, and the power of rules he uses is also his own ability. He can take anyone he wants. Lin Yue is just jealous of me. In this case, Su Bai can only get rid of him.


    As soon as he pointed out, the sword Qi ran for 30000 Li, and countless thunderous sword lights rushed up and down Lin Yue''s body. In a short time, Lin Yue''s limbs were smashed, and his mouth uttered a shrill scream.


    "Even if I kill you, I can''t get rid of it!"


    Seven nights in the mouth spit out a voice of indifference, he and Lin Yue himself have no grudge, but Lin Yue wants to frame him, want his life, he cold hum, a palm smashed Lin Yue''s heart, take his life.


    Lin Yue''s life slowly dissipated, and he reluctantly closed his eyes. At the moment, his heart was full of regret. If he had not stopped Su Bai just now, he would not have been killed by the other party. Maybe Su Bai could come back to save his life. Anyway, Su Bai is their only hope now.


    But now this hope was broken by his own hands, and he also died under the retribution.


    The battle ahead is still going on. At least hundreds of people have died under the hands of the demonized practitioners. These people are all murderous demons, and they specially choose the weak ones to fight. They can only fight and die miserably.


    "What shall we do now?"


    This place is surrounded by powerful closed rules and can''t leave. Bai Xuan looks anxious. If the seven demonized practitioners free their hands to deal with them, I''m afraid they are not opponents of each other.


    "Su Xiaoyou, I have a way to get out of here."


    At this time, an old monk in cassock came over. He came to Su Bai and said, "Amitabha, Su Xiaoyou, I have a treasure that can break the closed power of this space and take you away."


    "Master Purdue." Seven nights also recognized each other. This old monk is an eminent monk of Wenxian temple. He is very advanced in cultivation. It is said that he can break through the spirit and reach the realm of true immortality just one step away. He is also a highly respected presence in the whole Wenxian temple."Master, how can I get out of here?" Asked soapy.


    Master Purdue stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand lay a golden ring, on which was shining. A powerful spiritual power overflowed in all directions. Su Bai just looked at it and knew that the ring was extraordinary.


    "This is the broken empty ring of Wenxian temple. It can break the space, and it is just used to break the power of the space rules here."


    Master Purdue handed it to Su Bai: "it needs great spiritual power to activate this broken ring. I''m afraid that the old monk''s cultivation is not enough to activate his power, so I still need the help of my little friend."


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Bai knew that with this broken ring, they could leave here.


    As for what master Purdue said, he didn''t fully believe that the other party''s advanced cultivation must be able to stimulate the power of the ring. However, in such a dangerous place, it''s good to preserve some strength. Maybe this is also the reason why master Purdue didn''t want to do it. However, the other party gave the ring to him out of a good intention, so Su Bai didn''t refuse.


    Then, Su Bai and Bai Xuan and seven nights together urged the spirit power to break the ring. A burst of power burst out from the ring. The red streamer annihilated the space, and the sound of broken glass sounded. The sealed space was broken.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At this time, the seven figures flew over their heads. They were the seven demonized practitioners. After the space broke, they left directly!

 Chapter 1534

    "They ran away!" Bai Xuan wants to catch up with Su Bai, but Su Bai stops him. He doesn''t need to run away. He must have his own reason to leave. What''s the difference between chasing and dying?


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, all the people behind him came forward to thank Su Bai for saving their lives. At the same time, they secretly took a look at Lin Yue who had been killed behind him. If this guy didn''t seek his own death, he would not have come to such an end now. It''s not a pity to die!


    "Master Purdue, return the ring." Su Bai gave the ring back to master Pudu, but master Pudu didn''t reach for it. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''ll give this ring to Su Xiaoyou, but the old monk has one more thing to ask. I hope you can agree."


    "Master, please."


    Master Purdue put his hands together: "I came here under the order of the abbot to look for XuanZhen, the traitor of Tianxian temple. Originally, he and I were close friends, but he was expelled from the temple because of his mistakes, and then killed many monks in the temple. The abbot ordered me to catch him, but XuanZhen was good at camouflage. Before, he disguised as a strong man of Fengtian Pavilion and killed the people of Fengtian Pavilion, which ruined our temple Fame, it''s just that I can''t capture him by myself, so I want to ask Su Xiaoyou for help. "


    Smell speech, Su Bai asks: "Xuan really also came here?"


    "Yes, he should have disguised himself as one of the people here and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to steal the treasures of Tianfu temple." Master Purdue responded.


    "I see." Su Bai nodded thoughtfully: "among those who left just now, has the master ever explored?"


    "It''s been explored. It''s all excluded. It''s not among those people."


    Master Purdue shook his head.


    This is very difficult to do. Since the other party was a good friend of master Purdue, his strength must not be much worse than master Purdue, and he is good at camouflage, so it is not easy to find him.


    However, since promised the other side, Su Bai will naturally try to find.


    "What happened here is not simple. Wind Warcraft wants to revive. If it succeeds, then Tianfu temple will be destroyed, and the outside world will not be peaceful." Master Purdue is obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter, so he is also looking for ways to prevent the recovery of wind Warcraft.


    "Master, please come with me to tianzhifu in the central area. Maybe we can find the answer we want there."


    Looking at Su Bai''s confident appearance and thinking of what happened before, master Purdue nodded. Now he can only choose to believe Su Bai.


    The group headed for the central area directly. At their speed, they naturally arrived at their destination very soon.


    In front of the cave is a huge one. In front of the cave is a stone tablet about 20 feet high, on which three big characters are engraved: the house of heaven!


    This is the central boundary of the house of heaven.


    At this time, there were only three of them in front of the house of heaven, and the others had not yet arrived.


    Su Bai''s body side appears an illusory figure, which is Feng Chen, the guardian of the wind hall. At this time, master Purdue''s eyes also look at Feng Chen. There is a light in his eyes, and he says: "the guardian of the wind hall."


    "Master." FengChen looks at master Purdue in a twinkling of an eye, and the other party can see him, obviously an old monk.


    "Who''s talking?" Bai Xuan and seven nights are a little surprised. Did master Purdue see what they can''t see?


    Su Bai just smile, and did not explain the situation carefully, two people do not need to know too much, know too much detail is not good for them.


    "Let''s go in."


    Four people look at the front of the cave. The ancient cave is closed. Su Bai tries to push the stone door, but he finds that he can''t push it. Although he bursts out the spirit power of terror, the stone door in front still doesn''t move.


    "I didn''t expect that the cave door of tianzhifu is still closed."


    The guard Feng Chen took out a blue key: "four keys are needed to open the stone gate. This is one of them. The other three are on the other three guards."


    "So we need to find the other three defenders." Baixuan road.


    "No, just wait here. Someone will come." Feng Chen said.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, a group of people came to the cave.


    "It''s the little master of tianxie palace, Mo tianxie."


    Seven nights recognized people. Tianxie palace is a famous evil force in canglan Xingyu. It is against some decent forces. Of course, in their eyes, they are decent. What they do has their own reasons.


    "Is the second key in your hands?"


    Mo tianxie takes a look at Su Bai. He can see the illusory figure beside her, Feng Chen, the guardian of the wind palace.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would be faster than me."


    Although Su Bai has never been in touch with the other party before, he can also hear a sense of pride from the tone of the other party''s voice.


    At this time, Mo tianxie''s body appeared a flame light and shadow. The flame light and shadow turned into the appearance of a young man, looking at the direction of FengChen: "FengChen, you come first again.""Yanjue, you''re here, too."


    FengChen looks at the illusory figure. Yanjue, the protector of Yandian, one of the four halls, is just like FengChen. His spiritual power is exhausted. Now he can only live like this.


    "Give me your key." Mo tianxie, who is proud of himself, cheers at FengChen. FengChen glances at each other lightly and laughs with disdain: "the guy you are attached to seems crazy, but I don''t know if he has any arrogant capital."


    When Mo tianxie heard the speech, he gave a blow to FengChen. However, before the blow came, he was shocked out by FengChen''s hand, which made everyone turn pale. Many people on the scene couldn''t see FengChen''s figure. In their sight, Mo tianxie was attacked by a mysterious force, but he was knocked out, which surprised them.


    Yan Jue shakes his head helplessly. He knows FengChen too well. Just because of this, he feels that the guy he is attached to is a little stupid. The other party even gives a hand to the guard directly. Does he think his life is too long?


    "Yanjue, help me deal with him!" Mo tianxie roars, but yanjue doesn''t pay any attention to him. Although he is attached to Mo tianxie now, Mo tianxie also needs him. Both of them are equal trading relations established on the basis of common needs. How can Yan Jue fight against FengChen as a protector?


    "I don''t have much spiritual power left in me. I don''t want to deal with these troubles for you." Yan Jue glanced at each other: "wait for the other two guys to come here, then you can open the door of the heaven mansion..."


    It is said that there are a lot of treasures hidden in the house of heaven. If the door of the house is opened, they will be the biggest beneficiaries!

 Chapter 1535

    Mo tianxie took FengChen, the protector of Taoism, had nothing to do. Even if the other side had only a wisp of soul, the power he had was not what he could fight against, so he could only swallow this tone temporarily.


    "Hum, isn''t this Su Bai? Why are you here? "


    Mo tianxie glances at Su Bai, and Feng Chen stands beside him. He must be recognized by the Taoist protector as well as himself. Since he has nothing to do with the Taoist protector, let''s start with this guy.


    Su Bai looked at Mo tianxie with a smile: "the little palace master is famous. I''m just lucky."


    Mo tianxie was even more disdained when he heard this. He once heard that Su Bai, the great master of Taicang Pavilion, was extraordinary in strength and talent, and he was quite arrogant. Today, it''s just the same.


    "Why be so polite to him." Bai Xuan snorted, and the seven nights on one side were plain. Su Bai didn''t fear each other. It could be said that it was a kind of contempt for each other. In fact, Su Bai didn''t care to talk with the disciple of tianxie palace.


    Su Bai just a faint smile: "and so on."


    Bai Xuan''s eyes changed slightly, and Su Bai''s words seemed to have a different flavor.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a group of figures gathered from the East and West. They were the practitioners of the major forces. Naturally, those who could come here had entered the other two halls. They were the top strong of the forces. The weak were not qualified to come here.


    The previous practitioners in the middle of the spiritual realm have disappeared, and the remaining ones with the lowest accomplishments are in the later period of the spiritual realm.


    "It seems that the people from the other two halls have come." A white robed young man came to Su Bai and others: "I have the key to the water hall."


    "The third key appears."


    Su Bai and Mo tianxie, the young master of tianxie palace, look at each other. Su Bai recognizes the person, and Fang Cheng is the young master of the northern region.


    Canglan star region is divided into four regions: East, West, North and south. The power of the northern region can be imagined. As a young leader of the northern region, people dare not even speculate about Fang Cheng''s strength. After all, his father is the leader of the northern region. He is a real immortal. Moreover, this real immortal is not an ordinary real immortal. It is said that the cultivation of the leader of the northern region is profound and unpredictable Neng has reached the highest level of real immortal.


    In the face of the little master of the northern region, even the little master of tianxie palace, who was extremely rampant before, was dignified.


    "Fang Shaozhu." Mo tianxie clasped his fists with both hands, which was quite polite. He didn''t have the arrogant attitude towards Su Bai before. Fang Cheng looked at each other and nodded: "the little master of tianxie palace has also come. The little master has extraordinary strength. If you and I join hands, we can certainly gather many treasures in this day''s palace."


    Fang Cheng had already expressed his attitude when he said this in the crowd, and he did not hide it at all.


    All of them were moved, but none of them dared to refute each other. Facing the little master of tianxie palace and the little master of Beiyu, the power behind them seemed very weak and weak.


    "Where is the key to the temple of heaven?" Fang Cheng looked around at the crowd. The crowd looked at each other. They didn''t have the key to the temple.


    "Dare not come out?" Fang Cheng was arrogant: "if someone is willing to hand over the key to the temple of heaven, I can allow him to join my practice in the holy land of northern regions."


    Voice fell, a girl in green came out from behind the crowd: "I have the key to the temple of heaven."


    They all looked at her. She wanted to practice in the northern region, so just now, didn''t she want to stand up directly?


    "In the later stage of the transformation of the divine realm, however, the realm is unstable. It seems that it has just broken through." Su Bai looks at each other. The girl in green is young, but her cultivation is strong enough. However, she is not conspicuous among the many strong people here, so she wants to practice in the northern region.


    However, the girl in green did not give the key to the temple to the other side, but said: "since the four keys have been collected, then open the stone gate."


    "You give me the key." Fang Cheng said to the girl in green, but the girl in green just gave a cold smile: "I''m not interested in your holy land in northern regions. I''m just here. The key is in my hand. It''s my thing."


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed slightly. The girl was so bold that she dared to talk to the young master of the northern region. Moreover, the other side didn''t seem to be afraid. On the contrary, she showed great indifference. She didn''t care about the young master of the northern region at all. As for the young master of the northern region, she didn''t seem to catch a cold.


    As a young master of the northern region, this is the first time that he has been looked down upon by others. Fang Cheng is not angry, but his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a wisp of killing intention passing through his eyes.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a sense of hegemony coming from the girl in green, and a voice in his body also rang at this time.


    "Don''t provoke her!"


    It''s the guardian of the water hall.


    He was reminded not to provoke the girl.


    "Why?" Fang Chengxin is unwilling.


    "You can''t afford that guy. If you don''t want to die, just open the door." The water hall guard said coldly.


    Fang Cheng instantly understood who the water temple guard was talking about. Since the key to the temple was on the girl, there must be a temple guard behind her.It is said that the temple of heaven is the strongest of the four halls, and the strength of the caretakers of the temple of heaven is far above the other three caretakers.


    Fang Cheng could only swallow this breath for a while and took out the key of the water hall. Then, Su Bai, Mo tianxie and the girl in Green took out the keys of each hall. The four keys gathered together and turned into four different colors of light, flying to the four grooves of the stone gate.


    "Hum!"


    Four great forces came out. The originally closed stone gate was shaking wildly at this time. There was a roar under the ground, and the stone gate was slowly opened under the gaze of the people.


    "Go in, go in!"


    There are many practitioners who can''t wait to rush in and have a look. A black robed man next to Fang Cheng pulls out his sword and cuts down the practitioners who rush in front of him, which frightens others to stop and dare not move on.


    "Did you take credit for opening the stone gate?" Fang Cheng asked the crowd, but no one answered. The meaning of his words was very obvious. If the people who didn''t get credit wanted to go in, they had to stay back and wait for them to go in first.


    Although people are very dissatisfied with this practice, no one dares to say anything more. After all, it''s the little master of the northern region who stands in front of them, not the little fish and shrimps.


    "Follow me in."


    The next moment, Fang Cheng takes the northern region practitioners behind him to enter the stone gate first, and Mo tianxie sneers.


    "We''ll go in, too."


    The four of them also stepped in. Master Pudu of Tianxian Temple looked around and felt the atmosphere around him. He wanted to find the traitor XuanZhen!

 Chapter 1536

    But master Purdue didn''t notice each other''s breath, which made him wonder, didn''t Xuan really come here?


    "Master, in addition to this place, there is also the cave of God. Many strong people may have gone there, and XuanZhen may also be there." Su Bai''s lips moved, and a voice came to master Purdue''s ears.


    Master Purdue nodded gently, which was the only possibility.


    Later, the group entered the house of heaven.


    Scene changes, people appear in a solemn and gorgeous manor, here is the house of heaven.


    "Look around."


    The people walked around. This place covers an extremely large area. It takes a lot of time to finish the exploration.


    Su Bai''s thoughts spread around, but he found that the power of seals was all over the void, and his thoughts could not be completely dispersed, and he could not explore too many places.


    The idea takes back, Su Bai to nearby several humanity: "this place is not simple, everybody is careful."


    Several people are nodding, they are also aware of the extraordinary place here.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, a huge black cage appeared in the void. Everyone looked up and looked frightened. The cage was tens of feet long and wide, and it fell down directly, trapping everyone in it. The ground broke at this time, and everyone gathered in the center. They were all trapped in the cage.


    A cold wave is raging, which makes many practitioners tremble. They burst out their spiritual power to resist the cold. However, at this time, a hot breath is sweeping, which can be described as a double sky of ice and fire.


    "Ah..." Some practitioners can''t bear these two terrible spiritual powers. Their clothes are broken, and their skin is wrapped in the breath of fire and ice. Then they burst to pieces with a click.


    At that time, there were more than 30 practitioners who had broken their bodies and died in terror.


    You know, these practitioners'' accomplishments have reached the later stage of the transformation of the divine realm, not the ordinary transformation of the divine realm. In the future, they may step into the level of the true immortal, but they are gone, which is extremely cruel.


    "How could..." Some timid people knelt down and murmured: "it must be us who intruded into the house of heaven without authorization, which made the house master angry and sent down punishment to kill us!"


    "Run away!"


    Many people have this idea, but where to escape?


    This cage was forged by the cold iron of ten thousand years in the red alchemy. It was forged in seventy-nine days. It was strong enough to withstand the full force of the real immortal without any damage. How could they open it?


    It seems that we have to wait for death.


    "Bullshit Lord, heaven''s house is the secret place of the nine spirits. Among the nine spirits, there is only the head of the nine spirits. Where is the Lord of heaven''s house? It''s ridiculous!"


    Fang Cheng, the young master of the northern region, gave out a big drink, and his whole body exuded terrible spiritual power to fight against the ice and fire in the cage.


    "Amitabha, the old monk once heard that there was a powerful and unfathomable leader in tianzhifu, but many young people have died." Su Bai side of the Purdue Master said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you bald ass!" One of the practitioners in the later period of transforming the gods in tianxie palace gave a cold rebuke: "how can you speak here?"


    However, just as his words fell, there was a golden Buddha seal flying from him, which hit him heavily on the chest.


    Poof!


    This seemingly random seal of Buddha, actually directly smashed each other''s spitting blood.


    "Old bald donkey, you dare to deceive the people of tianxie palace!"


    Mo tianxie, the young master of tianxie palace, was furious and was about to make a move. However, Fang Cheng, the young master of Beiyu, chuckled and said, "is this master Pudu, the eminent monk of Tianxian temple?"


    "Amitabha, I don''t deserve it. "Master Purdue.


    Voice down, Mo tianxie has stopped, even Fang Chengdu dare not look down on each other, let alone him.


    "What''s your advice? "Fang Cheng said.


    Looking at the huge cage, master Purdue put his hands together: "if you are sincere, you will be free."


    What does Master Purdue mean?


    But at this time, master Purdue''s eyes closed, his heart like water, and walked slowly out of the cage.


    On the iron pillar of the cage, the power of ice and fire was so terrible that everyone was worried. If master Purdue didn''t see it at all, he went directly.


    Hum!


    Master Purdue''s body ignored the iron pillar of the cage and went out directly, which surprised everyone even more.


    Are they seeing the illusion?


    At this time, people began to recall the words of master Purdue.


    Freedom comes from sincerity.


    How to understand this?


    Then he saw that at this time, Su Bai walked forward, and his figure became illusory. Unexpectedly, he went out unharmed.


    "Another one out!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and there was no fear in their hearts.


    Then, some people went out of the cage continuously. They all understood the true meaning of seeking freedom sincerely.This cage is the cage that binds their hearts. If their hearts are not sincere, they cannot leave. If their hearts are bound, so are their bodies.


    "Get out first." In Fang Cheng''s body, the guard of the water hall opened his mouth.


    "Is there a master in the mansion?" Fang Cheng didn''t go out directly, but asked the guard of the water hall, but the other side didn''t answer him. Fang Cheng was puzzled, but at this time he was also under great spiritual power. He didn''t dare to continue to hesitate and went out directly.


    At the end of the day, there are still 70 or 80 people dead in the cage. Some of their bodies are reduced to ashes and disappear into the void. Some of them are turned into ice sculptures and stand in the yard. The breath of life disappears.


    Those practitioners who escaped from death all bow to master Purdue. If master Purdue didn''t give them guidance, they would have died in the cage.


    "Master of the mansion, I''d like to see you. Can I enter the mansion? "Master Purdue said respectfully to the front, but the people behind didn''t dare to speak out for fear of mistakes.


    Shua Shua!


    Four figures in long robes appeared in the southeast, northwest and four directions. They stared at the crowd and said, "if you want to see the Lord, I''ll see if you have the qualification."


    The so-called qualification, of course, is to defeat the other side.


    Master Purdue opened his eyes, glanced at the four people and said to Su Bai, "these four people are the four bodyguards of the Lord of heaven''s mansion. They are very powerful and can''t be underestimated."


    The Feng Chen beside Su Bai also reminds him that the strength of each of these four people is not inferior to their caretakers.


    "I''ll try!"


    A strong man in the later stage of the transformation of the divine realm makes a move, and the man in long robes who faces east sweeps over. His idea is very simple. If he defeats the other party, he will be qualified to see the leader of the mansion.


    And the man in the eastern robe saw the other side rushing, calmly stretched out his right arm, gently moved his palm, a fierce breath roared out, and lifted the man out!

 Chapter 1537

    "So strong." Feeling the surging spirit breath, everyone''s heart is a fierce tremor. The person who made the move seems young, but his strength is terrible to the extreme. With one move, he injured a later spiritual practitioner.


    "Jinhua sword!"


    The man who practiced in the later stage of transforming the divine realm spat out a drop of blood foam, but he was not willing to be outdone. He once again put out his hand, pinched the Jue with both fingers, and coagulated a golden light spirit sword to kill the man in the East. The sword was so bright that the golden light seemed to annihilate the heaven and earth.


    "Jinhua sword is originally a practitioner of Jinhua mountain." Someone said.


    Jinhua mountain is also a very famous force in canglan star region. It is said that its mountain owner was originally the top power of Tianjian star region. There is room to break through the back road and come to canglan star region to establish Jinhua mountain force and unify the surrounding areas.


    The person who made the move was a disciple of Jinhua mountain. He was very powerful and wanted to penetrate the body of the opponent.


    But at this time, the man in the Oriental position waved his sleeve, and a diagram of eight trigrams appeared in front of him. The diagram radiated thousands of lights, like a mirror, devouring all the golden sword light.


    In the eyes of all the people, countless sword lights were projected into the mirror and into the body of the Jinhua mountain disciple.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of sword light through the body is constantly ringing. The Jinhua mountain disciple''s mouth is full of blood, and his body is full of swords. Those swords are all his own. He wants to kill each other, but he is killed by the sword. His death is terrible.


    His body fell down in full view of the public, and blood flowed around the ground.


    In the public perception, his vitality dissipated rapidly.


    "Death I''m dead. "


    "If they were killed directly, they were the disciples of Jinhua mountain. Aren''t these guys afraid to be retaliated by Jinhua mountain?"


    "How can they be afraid? Not to mention the terrible details of the Jiuling clan, tianzhifu has a long history. If they dare to fight them, they have to weigh whether they are qualified or not."


    In this way, the Jinhua mountain disciple died in vain.


    Moreover, the other side also deterred others, so that those who have not yet started dare not start again.


    "If you only have this strength, you can go back where you come from."


    Smell speech, public facial expression suddenly becomes embarrassed.


    At this time, they are in a dilemma. If they really go out, they are afraid that they will be ridiculed by the public, which will become the shame of their life.


    But in So what? Not the other side.


    "If there are still people who want to do it, they can do it now. If they don''t want to do it, they can leave." The man repeated, "this place has nothing to do with you."


    "Hum, how could the young master of tianxie palace retreat in such shame?" Mo tianxie snorted coldly, and his fingers popped up a gray light to kill him. The gray light was not sharp, and even looked plain. But when he flew to the Oriental man, his eyes also showed a dignified color. Obviously, the gray light was not simple.


    "Out."


    There was a cold voice coming out of the crowd, and then he pressed his fingers down slightly, and a ripple splashed in the void, and the gray light disappeared immediately.


    Mo tianxie''s body suddenly flew up when he stepped on his feet. He pushed his hands forward fiercely, and a surge of waves swept towards the front.


    "The formula of swallowing the waves!"


    At this moment, it''s like the great power of heaven and earth is on the waves, threatening one side of heaven and earth.


    "Die for me! "


    Mo tianxie gave a violent drink, and a huge grey robe appeared behind him.


    "That''s..."


    People''s faces changed dramatically when they saw this scene.


    "It is the inheritance of the evil emperor of tianxie palace."


    "It''s said that the founder of tianxie palace is the supreme existence in the world. He was called the evil emperor. Many years ago, he used his own strength to kill the union of hundreds of forces and oppress all over the world. But in the end, I don''t know what the reason is. The evil emperor disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. After a few years, tianxie palace gradually declined, no longer regained its former glory, and finally fell It''s a medium power, so far. Even so, no one dares to underestimate tianxie palace, because tianxie palace has the inheritance left by the evil emperor. "


    "With this inheritance, we can revive the whole evil emperor palace."


    People look at the horrible figure behind Mo tianxie. Is that the figure of the evil emperor?


    If so, does it not mean that Mo tianxie is the one who can revive tianxie palace?


    When he saw that figure, even the young master of Beiyu had a dignified face. He had heard about the evil emperor. In that distant time, their Beiyu was just a small existence in the eyes of the evil emperor, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    It was only when the evil emperor disappeared and the tianxie palace declined that they were able to dominate each other in the northern region.


    And Mo tianxie was respectful to him before. He thought that Mo tianxie was just like this, but now it seems that he has a small pattern.


    If Mo tianxie was inherited by the evil emperor, his status would be higher than that of him.


    Even, they are going to woo tianxie palace in advance."Is that the figure of the evil emperor?" Su Bai murmured in a low voice. He just heard about the legend of the evil emperor, but he didn''t really see it. It''s a very distant thing, and he''s just a younger generation. Maybe Hao Weiren knows more about it.


    "Amitabha, if the evil emperor still exists in the world, I''m afraid it''s the pinnacle of existence." Master Pudu of Tianxian Temple put his hands together and said, obviously, he also knew the power of the evil emperor.


    "If Mo tianxie is inherited by the evil emperor, he may be able to pass this pass."


    When they looked up, they saw that the gray figure came out with Yan Lang Jue. He just clapped his hand, which made the Oriental man''s scalp numb.


    "Boom!"


    But because of his duty, he did.


    A palm has not yet fallen, that huge wave directly encircles his body and throws him out.


    He knew that he couldn''t stop it. What''s more, it wasn''t the huge wave that really affected him. It was the gray handprint in the huge wave. It was like a palm from ancient times. It hit him every other time and directly hit him hard.


    However, after the blow, Mo tianxie was also under great pressure. His body suddenly fell to the ground, his face turned white and he was out of breath.


    ¡±You passed. "


    The Oriental said, let Mo tianxie pass the test.


    Mo tianxie walks back to Fang Cheng. At this time, Fang Cheng doesn''t dare to underestimate each other. If Mo tianxie is an evil emperor, he is willing to make friends with him.


    "How are you, brother Mo?"


    Fang Cheng''s enthusiasm makes Mo tianxie stand still. What does Fang Cheng call him? Brother Mo? Has the relationship between the two come to this point?


    "Brother Mo, what was the figure behind you just now? What a strength Fang Cheng asked intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 1538

    "Who?" Fang Cheng''s words let Mo tianxie also muddle, his memory seems to have no shadow!


    Fang Cheng did not care about the smile, immediately waved his hand: "nothing."


    He only said that Mo tianxie didn''t want to say it, but he was excused for hiding such a huge secret. Who else would not speak easily.


    But he just needs to know.


    What Fang Cheng didn''t know was that in fact, Mo tianxie didn''t know what was hidden in his body. He didn''t pretend at all. He really didn''t have any impression.


    After that, Fang Cheng also made a move. There is no doubt about his strength. He defeated the Western guards and got the chance to enter the hall.


    This is also expected.


    To everyone''s surprise, the girl with the key to the temple in her hand also successfully passed the test of the other side, and easily defeated the northern guard.


    Then, many strong men took turns to fight with the bodyguards guarding the place. Some were eliminated and some were successful.


    However, Su Bai never made a move. He found that every time the bodyguard made a move, the spiritual power consumed in his body would be restored again, which was not comparable to that of the practitioners here.


    Pudu master also then shot, Su Bai is to deal with the south direction of the bodyguard, the other side is also good at Thunder, powerful.


    However, in front of Su Bai, it''s no doubt asking for trouble to urge thunder. When Su Bai''s sword stabs his opponent''s throat, the bodyguard directly admits defeat and lets Su Bai pass the test.


    In the end, there are 18 strong passed the final test, and the rest of the people were eliminated, with no chance.


    "All of you, go in."


    With the opening of a bodyguard, the closed door in front of the hall opened. Su Bai and others walked forward. Those who failed the test in the rear could only sigh. Some people chose to leave directly, while others still had a glimmer of hope and waited in the same place.


    "Hello, are you su Bai, the giant of Taicang pavilion?" The girl in Green went to Su Bai and asked. Su Bai looked at her and didn''t know what she wanted to do, but he nodded: "yes, I''m Su Bai."


    "It''s said that you are very good at many abilities, and you can fight with real immortals. I''ll tell you secretly that I''ve killed many real immortals, too. Shall we have a competition?"


    Hearing the speech, more than a dozen people were stunned. The girl said that she told Su Bai secretly, but in fact, everyone could hear her voice. She said that she had killed a real immortal, but everyone heard it clearly.


    "Quite a lot. How much?"


    Su Bai was also secretly surprised. He had fought with two real immortals before. He knew how strong the strength and inside information were. However, the girl, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, had killed those terrible beings!


    Moreover, it is very likely that she has killed more than a few real immortals.


    The girl laughed: "it''s only seven or eight, not many."


    "Hiss!"


    Some people can''t help but take a cold breath and kill seven or eight real immortals. This It''s a little scary.


    No one on the scene has reached this level. Although he has the ability to fight Zhenxian, it''s really hard to kill Zhenxian.


    No one thinks that the girl is lying, because the people who can get here are not simple.


    Su Bai''s mind can''t be the enemy with the other side, and can''t fight with this girl.


    Fang Cheng stepped forward and said to the girl, "I don''t know how to address this young lady?"


    "It''s none of your business." The girl glanced at her and turned her head aside with disdain: "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Fang Cheng''s face directly cooled down, he is not qualified to talk with each other? He is a great young master of the northern region!


    "Hum!"


    Fang Cheng is also a proud man. No matter how strong he is, since he doesn''t want to make friends with him, he doesn''t have to please him. He immediately leaves with a cold hum and doesn''t look at him any more.


    However, everyone can feel the anger from him. The young master of the northern region was angered by the girl''s words.


    No one worried about the safety of the girl, because there was no need at all. Fang Cheng would never be an enemy if he was not stupid.


    What''s more, the girl said she had killed seven or eight real immortals, but she didn''t say what kind of cultivation they were.


    What if it''s the peak of real immortals?


    Although it''s impossible for everyone to remember, the girl can''t be reasonable.


    Not to mention anything else, even in the middle of Zhenxian period, can they fight?


    "I don''t want to fight you." Su Bai said to the girl in green.


    "I feel a very dangerous smell from you." The girl in green narrowed her eyes slightly, and Su Bai was also very extraordinary, which might be enough to fight with her.


    Su Bai did not pay attention to her words and continued to walk forward.


    But the girl followed him closely: "my name is zuochuyi. Let''s meet."


    "Zuochuyi, nice name But I don''t want to be against you. " Su Bai said with a smile."It''s not like I''m going to die. I''m going to do it lightly." Zuochu Yi''s smiling expression makes Su Bai doubt whether she is telling the truth. If she is really light handed, how did the seven or eight real immortals die?


    Su Bai doesn''t dare to belittle her.


    At this time, Fang Cheng''s face was very ugly. He asked each other''s name, and the other said he was unworthy to talk with him. However, he turned around and went to communicate with Su Bai as if he were flattering him, and he also took the initiative to tell Su Bai his name. This was a naked shame, which made him face down!


    Fang Cheng would not blame zuochuyi for his crime. Instead, he would attack Su Bai.


    When Su Bai noticed Fang Cheng''s cannibal gaze, he glared at zuochuyi: "you''ve caused a big trouble, so you don''t have to hate him like this?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Zuochu Yi people are still smiling, but every man will not be angry when he sees it. Su Bai sighs helplessly, and can only solve it by himself. If Fang really makes trouble to him, then he has to do something to give him some color.


    At this time, a roaring sound rang out in the hall. Four huge stone statues broke out from the four corners of the hall and rose up from the ground. Four evil breath instantly enveloped the whole hall.


    "That''s..."


    Su Bai and others, who are talking and laughing, suddenly become dignified because they see a stone statue in front of them, which is Wind Warcraft.


    At the beginning, they had seen the appearance of wind Warcraft in the wind hall, so they remembered it very clearly.


    "It''s Warcraft!"


    At this time, Mo tianxie also looked at another stone statue. That stone statue was the burning Warcraft in the burning hall!

 Chapter 1539

    In addition to the fire Warcraft, or the other two Warcraft statues appear in the hall.


    For a moment, everyone changed his face. They had seen the horror of these Warcraft before.


    "Hum!"


    Four illusory lights and shadows emerged from the bodies of Su Bai, Mo tianxie, Zuo Qiuyi and Fang Cheng.


    "Gentlemen, we''re going to work together again." FengChen looks at the other three. Once, their four guardians cooperated to seal four Warcraft. Today, if Warcraft wants to break the seal, they need to join hands again to suppress each other.


    The guardian of tiandian stood up with pride: "don''t talk nonsense any more. Let''s do it."


    Boom boom!


    A gust of fury burst out at this time. There was a storm raging on FengChen. He looked back at Su Bai: "when the seal is sealed, the treasure here will appear. Then you can do it, but I''m afraid I can''t help you too much."


    Su Bai nodded. He knew what to do.


    At this time, among the four stone statues, the power of monsters poured out like a torrent. The whole hall was wrapped by the power of monsters, and people''s faces changed dramatically. The power of the four stone statues was more powerful than the previous four portraits.


    "Put it down!"


    The guard of the temple of heaven gave a loud shout. It was as if there was a golden dragon swimming madly on his body. He oppressed a demon statue in front of him. With his finger pointing forward, the Golden Dragon roared up to the sky and killed him in front.


    "Shen Tian, I broke the seal today. You are the first one to be killed!"


    There was a roar on the demon statue, which made the earth tremble. The shadow of a hundred Zhang tall monster appeared and glared at Shen Tian, the guardian of the temple in front of him. The blood in his eyes flowed like floating magma.


    At the beginning, it was Shen Tian who sealed it. After hundreds of years, up to now, he has the hope of breaking the seal. But after hundreds of years of pain, he wants to give it back to each other. He wants Shen Tian to die here.


    "If you want to break the seal, you''re afraid it''s wishful thinking!"


    Shen Tianleng snorts. With him here, the beast still wants to do evil. It really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    At the next moment, Shen Tian made a seal with his hands, and the eight golden dragons around him rushed to kill the monsters in front of him.


    At the same time, the other three defenders also started to fight against their former opponents.


    "FengChen, today I will bury you completely in this hall!"


    With a wave of wind Warcraft''s one arm, a fierce evil wind swept to FengChen. At the same time, the whole hall was wrapped by the evil wind, and the golden barriers above were broken.


    "Windwall!"


    When the sleeves of FengChen robe flutter, Lingli hurricane turns into a huge cyan barrier, which dispels the evil wind and blocks it out.


    "I''m afraid you are not my opponent."


    The breeze Chen palm toward front pats, suppress the avenue to suppress this space.


    Boom boom!


    The smell of destruction reverberated throughout the hall.


    When people were surprised, a golden illusory figure slowly appeared on the throne in front of them, and a boundless pressure made the whole world tremble madly.


    Seeing the Golden Shadow, even the four Warcraft faces were shocked.


    "That''s..."


    Feeling the powerful spirit, people were shocked.


    "Lord of the mansion."


    "It''s the Lord of the mansion


    Zuochuyi looked at the figure in the golden robe: "that''s the leader of the mansion!"


    Su Bai nodded. From the other side, he felt a terrible breath. Although the leader of the mansion had fallen for many years, there was only a wisp of soul in front of him, when he appeared, he still made everyone feel trembling.


    I''m afraid that the mysterious master of the mansion was also the most outstanding one in canglan star field.


    The master of the mansion looked at the crowd, and immediately his eyes fell down. In his hand, a large golden book appeared, and an ancient breath came out. Nine rounds of flames slowly rose in the Golden Book.


    The four stone statues of Warcraft are burning and spreading forward.


    "No..."


    The wind Warcraft that fights with FengChen sends out a shrill roar in his mouth, and his heart is extremely desperate. The master of the mansion personally kills it, and it has no power to fight back at all.


    In a moment, the figure of wind Warcraft was burned out by the fire.


    The other three Warcraft did not hesitate to escape, but the door of the hall has been blocked, they are just a wisp of soul, there is no place to escape.


    If they had started to run for their lives, there might have been a chance, but now it''s too late.


    In the end, all four Warcraft were burned.


    People were even more shocked. The strength of the four guardians was also extraordinary. However, the other side could only draw with the four Warcraft. They could not suppress each other for a while. However, as soon as the Lord appeared, he burned each other to ashes. It can be seen that the power of the Lord was really unfathomable."Lord of the mansion."


    FengChen four also turned back to worship the Lord of the mansion, showing their respect for the Lord of the mansion. Once upon a time, they also worked for the general and the Lord of the mansion.


    The head of the mansion looked indifferent, as if he didn''t know them any more.


    Feng Chen looks at Su Bai: "it''s your turn."


    "Treasure."


    One of them looked at the Lord of the mansion and said, "what treasure are they going to take?"?


    "The ancient book in the master''s hand should be a divine thing." Some people spoke, others nodded yes, the only one that has been revealed is the ancient book.


    "I''ll try first." A strong man of xuanming sect rushes to the front, just like a gust of wind. He comes to the leader of the mansion and grabs the Golden Book. But at this moment, a ghost suddenly appears beside him. He is the strong man of ancient LAN sect.


    "This ancient book is better understood by those who are strong in ancient lanzong."


    Gu lanzong''s strong man was very overbearing. He directly grabbed the ancient book with his hand, and at the same time, the other hand flashed down his arm.


    "Rampant."


    Xuanming strong cold drink, the other party wants to get back his old books at the same time, it is also too don''t put him in the eye.


    At this time, the ancient books shot out a dazzling golden light, abruptly rushed into the two people''s pupils.


    "Ah Two shrill whistling came out. They covered their eyes and flew out upside down. They were shocked.


    When they looked at them again, they had fallen on the ground and rolled around, and there was a continuous flow of blood in their eyes.


    "My eyes!"


    "I can''t see..."


    They stretched out their palms, and it was dark in front of them. Their eyes were blinded by stabbing, but they were very lucky. At least they didn''t die!


    "Ancient books are not so easy to get."


    Mo tianxie took a mockery look at them. They didn''t understand the identity of the master of the mansion. In this case, they didn''t know what the ancient book was. These two idiots even dare to go forward to get it. Didn''t they want to die?

 Chapter 1542

    Su Bai flew to the head of the mansion and felt the pressure from all directions.


    However, he was not nervous. Instead, he said in a low voice, "master of the mansion, Su Bai, a disciple of Taicang Pavilion, has come to see you."


    The governor did not give him any response.


    Su Bai was not disheartened, and his face was still plain. Even when he faced the leader of the mansion, he was neither humble nor arrogant. However, at this time, the Da Dao Jue in his body had begun to work. Combined with the power of Taiyin, he made the surrounding breath cold.


    At this time, a voice rang in his ear.


    "Da Dao Jue, I didn''t expect that you should be able to understand this powerful divine Jue."


    Who''s talking?


    A thought flashed through Su Bai''s mind. The voice was very ethereal, as if it came from a distant place.


    There was only one person he could think of.


    Lord of the mansion.


    The governor is talking to him.


    Has the master of the mansion heard of Da Dao Jue?


    It seems to see the thoughts in Su Bai''s heart, and the voice rings again.


    "Since you are predestined with me, take the rest of the Scripture. There may be something you need in it. I can only help you here for the time being. If you are predestined, we will meet again."


    After the voice fell, people saw the bright light on the Scripture, and immediately a little light came into Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    "This..."


    They were shocked. It took only a few breaths for Su Bai to get the recognition of the master of the mansion? What method did he use?


    "Damn it, this boy must have hidden some special means!" At this time, some people resented that before they started, SuBai succeeded again. Just now, zuochuyi people got half of the Scriptures. If SuBai succeeded, they would be able to get the other half. They need to do something.


    "I see who dares to do it."


    At this time, Zuo Chui''s population uttered a voice of indifference, and all of them instantly restrained their minds.


    Just now, Su Bai helped her. Now, she wants to repay her kindness and stop her opponent for her.


    Zuochuyi people were extremely powerful before. They didn''t even pay attention to the young master of the northern region. After they got half of the Scriptures, they would become stronger. I''m afraid no one here can deal with her.


    Therefore, people can only watch helplessly as Su Bai gets the half canon.


    At this time, there was still a question in Su Bai''s heart. What was the meaning of the last sentence of the Lord?


    Is he still alive?


    This conjecture can''t help but make su Bai feel secretly frightened, he thought of that distant voice, maybe, now the mansion master is looking at everything here in another place.


    That''s why the two people were expelled by the governor before.


    It must be.


    Su Bai thought so.


    Now he has got the other half of the Scripture, and in his reaction, there is something familiar in this half of the Scripture.


    Da Dao Jue!


    Tiancang Scripture has something to do with daojue!


    At this time, Su Bai understood the master''s words. The master knew that he had practiced Da Dao Jue, because the master had felt the flavor of Da Dao Jue. Even the master''s practice was related to Da Dao Jue.


    It''s a good trip.


    Su Bai came back to the crowd. He knew that many people wanted to take his treasure, but no one dared to take the first one.


    "Congratulations."


    Zuochuyi came forward and said with a smile that she also got half of the inheritance, so there are some similarities between them, which can be seen at a glance.


    But at this time, FengChen''s figure is gradually become illusory, not only he, the breath of the other three guardians is also increasingly weak.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai looked at FengChen, when the figures of the four caretakers were disappearing in space.


    "The task is done, and it''s time for us to go."


    The last word falls, and FengChen and others disappear completely.


    Su Bai doesn''t know where they are. Maybe they are still alive and will have a chance to meet each other in the future. But he knows very well in his heart that most of them can''t see each other. The other party is probably no longer alive, and what comes here is just a wisp of their soul.


    At this time, the ground made a loud noise, and the whole palace shook wildly and began to collapse.


    People just feel the whirl, when they react, the whole person becomes distorted.


    A powerful force of space directly takes everyone away from here.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a flaming mountain range, and there was only one person around her at this time, which was zuochuyi.


    "What about the two guys? And where''s the monk? " The zuochuyi looked around and found that there were only two of them, and there was no one else.


    Su Bai also felt very strange. At the moment, he was on a huge flame rock. The temperature around him was very high. He looked around and saw that there were lava rivers everywhere, and the place he was in was like a flame island."Are all the people being transmitted, and some of them going to other places?"


    Now, Su Bai can only guess like this.


    "Look around."


    "Don''t worry."


    When Su Bai was about to walk forward, Zuo Qiuyi suddenly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, let''s talk about something." Zuochuyi''s smile made Su Bai feel bad, but he asked subconsciously: "what''s the matter? Tell me about it. "


    "Didn''t you get that half? Can you give it to me? I can exchange it with you. "


    "No change." Su Bai didn''t even think about it, so she refused: "how about I exchange my treasure for your half inheritance?"


    "No, I''m just trying to put the inheritance together."


    "Me too."


    Su Bai stretched out his hand: "take it, let me see what the complete inheritance is like?"


    "I won''t give it to you." Zuochuyi snorted. They are very proud. They both have the same idea and want to get a complete inheritance. But they have a good relationship now. It seems that Don''t do it easily!


    "It''s good to have half a person. Don''t be greedy."


    Su Bai said and walked straight ahead. The zuochuyi people behind him looked helpless and even resentful. No wonder Su Bai, after all, inherited the mysterious mansion master. No matter who he was, he would not let him out easily.


    Then she followed up with Su Bai. When she arrived here for the first time, it was better to understand the situation first.


    Su Bai looked back at her and saw that she came up with a smile in her eyes.


    "Bear!"


    At this time, a hot breath burst out, and the surrounding ground became extremely hot. A huge fire snake figure appeared in front of them.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 1543

    Su Bai and zuochuyi came to the edge of the island and looked forward. They saw a huge wave of flames rolling, and a huge fire snake rising in the air, overlooking them.


    "This is Shenyan Python!"


    Zuochu Yi people recognized the python at a glance. It is said that Shenyan Python was born in Jiyan. He is good at fire and Taoism, and has great strength. Even the young Shenyan Python can easily kill the strong in the later stage of the spirit.


    In front of this head God Yan python, afraid already was not the young python.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the forbidden area?"


    This makes Su Bai and zuoqiu Yi people more sure that this Shenyan Python''s cultivation has reached the level of real immortal, and even higher, so they can''t do it easily.


    What''s more, the other party calls this forbidden area, which is likely to be its guardian.


    And Su Bai is thinking, since this place is a forbidden area, there must be a reason for it to become a forbidden area.


    Why?


    Is there any amazing secret hidden on this seemingly ordinary island?


    "I''m just being sent here, no offense." Su Bai opens his mouth and says to Shen Yan python.


    "Sent here? Hum, who is so bold as to send you here? " Shenyan Python asked.


    "It''s the head of the mansion. We don''t know where it is!" Su Bai was about to open his mouth when Zuochu Yi suddenly yelled at Shenyan python. When he heard the word "Fu Zhu", Shenyan Python''s huge eyes suddenly changed.


    "Master? You mean, the Lord of the house of heaven? "


    Shen Yan Python''s tone is very excited.


    Su Bai nodded: "yes, I came from the house of heaven and was sent here by the master of the house."


    "Is it the will of heaven..."


    Shenyan Python murmurs.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai looks at Shen Yan python. It seems that something is wrong with him. Does this monster also know the existence of the master?


    "To tell you the truth, the Lord of the mansion was kind to me. I always wanted to find a chance to repay my kindness. Unfortunately, the mansion of heaven has always been closed, and I can''t enter it. Do you know what''s going on inside when you come from the mansion of heaven?" Shenyan Python asked.


    "How long have you been here?" Su Bai is also very curious.


    Shenyan Python shook his head: "it''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten that I came here just to see the master of the mansion, but I didn''t get the chance. Later, a robed man came here and told me to wait here and protect the heaven and earth."


    "The Taoist priest?"


    Su Bai and zuochuyi people looked at each other. Were there any strong people here many years ago?


    People who can persuade Shenyan Python will not be ordinary, but they will be very powerful, and their accomplishments will reach heaven.


    Who could it be?


    Shen Yan Python looked down at them: "since you have entered the house of heaven, have you ever seen the master of the house?"


    "I didn''t see it. I only heard a voice from the leader of the mansion. Now the leader of the mansion has disappeared, so he must have left here." Su Bai told each other about his experience. Shen Yan Python murmured: "there''s only one voice, but there''s no figure Has the master left? In that case, I don''t have to stay here. "


    "You two, we are destined to meet again."


    With that, Shenyan Python''s body soared into the air and swept away in the distant direction.


    Su Bai and zuochuyi look at each other, this guy just left?


    "It seems that it has been waiting for many years, but it''s really hard." Zuochu Yi people helplessly shook his head, this monster, very stubborn.


    Zuochu Yi people looked around and suddenly thought of what Shenyan Python said just now. Since it is a forbidden area, there should be something unknown.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a loud noise under the sea. It seemed that there was something below. Su Bai frowned and felt ahead. He immediately said, "there''s something under here."


    "Go down and have a look." Zuochuyi immediately opened his mouth and looked down upon the sea of flames.


    Shua!


    Both of them jumped out of the sea of fire without hesitation. The space changed, and they appeared under the sea of fire.


    In the land of turbulent flames, they saw a golden flame lotus in full bloom, and their eyes suddenly shrank. It was


    "Burning the Golden Lotus!"


    Su Bai took a deep breath. It turned out that under the island he went to, burning Yan Jinlian was here!


    "Burning the golden lotus?"


    Zuochuyi people on one side had never heard of this treasure. She came here just to seek opportunities.


    And Su Bai, is for this burning Yan Jinlian.


    Even if he didn''t get the inheritance of the master of the mansion, he had to take this burning yanjinlian.


    "This burning Golden Lotus is of great use to me. I need to take it away."


    Su Bai said to zuochuyi people, after all, they found this thing.


    Zuochuyi nodded: "OK."


    She can see that Su Bai really needs this golden lotus.Su Bai goes forward to collect the fire lotus. A golden bead of flame appears at the root of the fire lotus. Su Bai picks it up and feels the terrifying power on it. He nods with satisfaction, and then hands the bead of flame to zuoqiu Yi.


    The other party didn''t get any treasure. In this case, give her this flame pearl.


    Zuochuyi people are not polite, put the flame beads away.


    After the fire Yan Jinlian take away, the original sea floor turbulent fire power also became calm down.


    A figure appeared behind Su Bai and Zuo Qiuyi, with a smile in his eyes: "I finally got it. In this case, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Bai turns around and stares at the black robe figure behind him. He doesn''t know who the other party is, but the appearance of this person is expected by him.


    "Is it you who took the nine leaf lotus?"


    Su Bai stares at each other and wants to get the answer from each other.


    "Yes, I took the nine leaf lotus."


    The voice is a little old.


    Su Bai continued: "you have been following me here, presumably in order to get this burning Yan Jinlian, but do you think I will give it to you?"


    , "huh, it''s not a matter of not having has the final say, is it?"


    With a faint smile, the black robe on his body rose against the wind, and immediately he waved forward with one hand, and a strong force of fire poured out to kill Su Bai.


    Roar!


    The roar of the dragon and beast came out, and the void around him was shaking wildly. The strength of the black robed man was really extraordinary. Su Bai and Zuo Qiuyi were dignified and did not dare to underestimate each other. After all, this man was a real immortal. If they were careless, they would fall to the ground.


    Two fire dragons suddenly attack, just when Su Bai is ready to fight, two fire tornadoes rise on the sea of fire, trapping the fire dragon in it.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, two fire dragons burst apart.


    "Old man, get out of here now, or you will die."

 Chapter 1544

    "Who is here?"


    The black robed old man roared, and his whole body burst out a boundless and terrible breath. However, just at this time, the sea of flames suddenly began to boil, and a spirit power more than ten times more powerful than the black robed old man''s body suddenly dispersed, which made the other party tremble.


    Knowing that we can''t stay here, the old man in black robe turned into a flowing light and fled quickly.


    And then the smell of terror dissipated.


    Su Bai and zuochuyi looked at each other and understood what was going on.


    "It''s Shenyan python."


    They opened their mouths at the same time, and immediately looked at the tumbling sea. A huge Python appeared.


    "This is a breath that I stay here, which can protect you for a while. After I leave here, this breath will soon dissipate. The island is full of spiritual power, which can help you to practice. You can stay for a while."


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Bai hugs the shadow of Shenyan snake. If the other side doesn''t fight, he and zuochuyi need a lot of strength to drive away the black robed man.


    Now, he already knows who stole nine leaf holy lotus, and he himself has burning lotus Jinyan, as long as the other party can be defeated.


    What he has to do is to improve his strength as much as possible.


    "Where are you going? I''d like to practice here first, so as to integrate the inheritance I''ve got. " He said.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Zuochuyi people smile and immediately find a secluded place to practice.


    Su Bai glanced at her and found another place not far away from her to practice.


    Hum!


    A thunderous force surrounds her body. Su Bai urges her to get the Holy Scripture, and Da Dao Jue runs automatically. The spiritual power around her trembles faintly, which makes zuoqiu Yi people who are practicing on one side stunned. She only feels such a terrible aura of spiritual power in some elders. Today, she even feels this terrible aura in her peers Interest.


    This guy, it''s not easy.


    "The tycoon of Taicang Pavilion It''s amazing. "


    Zuochuyi thought in his heart that it was no wonder that Su Bai could get the other half of the Holy Scripture. If she didn''t do it first, I''m afraid it was su Bai who took the whole Holy Scripture away?


    "I have to catch up with him."


    Zuochuyi people think so, also began to speed up the speed of practice, although Su Bai is gifted, but she zuochuyi people are not bad.


    Soon, more than two months passed.


    When Su Bai opened his eyes again, a warm aura flowed through his body, and a smile appeared in his eyes. The Da Dao Jue was more perfect, but now he just felt the skin of tiancang Scripture. It will take a lot of time to really understand it.


    But he had to leave.


    At that time, Jiuling emperor told them that they could only stay here for three months at most. Now, the time limit is approaching.


    "Go."


    After a look at zuochuyi people, she has also completed her practice. Her breath is stronger than before. Now they can leave here smoothly.


    Two people body vacates, follow intuition to fly toward fire overseas.


    Half an hour later, they saw the familiar house of heaven.


    But at this time, the entrance has been sealed again, there is no one around, it seems that everyone has left.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qiye and Baixuan." Su Bai is still a little worried. There are many strong people here who know that he has got tiancang Scripture, but the other party can''t find him. They can only attack Qiye and Baixuan. They are afraid that they may encounter something unexpected.


    Su Bai didn''t stop for a moment, and he swept out directly. Zuo Qiuyi said: "there are still three days left. Don''t you want to look for the chance here any more?"


    Su Bai shook his head: "everyone should have gone out. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense for us to stay here. I''m very worried about Bai Xuan and seven nights. They are afraid that they will be targeted by those strong people."


    "Let''s go out, too. I hope they''re OK."


    Zuochuyi people did not mean to leave, and left the secret place with Su Bai.


    "It''s coming out, the giant is coming out!"


    When the figures of Su Bai and zuochuyi appeared, the excited voices came. They were the two servants of Jiuling emperor. They had seen Su Bai before, and Jiuling emperor also saw people coming out but didn''t see Su Bai''s figure. They were worried that he might encounter any danger, so they were asked to wait here. If Su Bai came out, they would know for the first time.


    "Tycoon, let''s go to see the patriarch. He has something important to talk about with you."


    "Good."


    As soon as he came to the palace, he found a young girl standing beside the nine spirit emperor ye, who had been treated by him before. She had awakened.


    "Brother su." Seeing Su Bai coming, Jiuling emperor was also very enthusiastic. He said to Ye Jiuling: "this is Taicang Pavilion. Su Bai, he saved you."Ye Jiuling showed a look of gratitude on his face and bowed to Su Bai: "thank you for saving your life."


    Su Bai waved his hand: "I''m not a senior, but a peer."


    Ye Jiuling''s practice is not weak. She knows that practitioners can''t judge their age by their appearance, but she doesn''t expect that Su Bai and she will be of the same generation.


    It''s incredible.


    However, Su Bai didn''t talk too much about it. Instead, he asked the whereabouts of seven nights and Bai Xuan. Jiuling emperor''s face changed slightly, sighed and said, "if you want to find them, you can go to Xuankong hall."


    Seven nights is the leader of Xuankong hall.


    "And master Purdue?" Again asked Sue.


    "It should be in Xuankong hall, too."


    Nine spirit emperor''s words let Su Bai feel a little bit not right, they go to Xuankong palace to do what, even master Purdue went there.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Not long ago, many people who entered the secret place were sent out, including Qiye, Baixuan and master Purdue. As soon as they came out, they were chased by many forces. The people they really wanted It''s you


    "Sure enough..."


    Su Bai''s eyes slightly coagulate, these guys are still evil.


    "Although they wanted to attack you, they didn''t find where you were. Seven nights thought that you might not have come out, so they went back to Xuankong hall first. In order to ensure the safety of Baixuan, he took Baixuan with him, and master Purdue went with him."


    Although those people wanted to kill him, they did not dare to attack master Purdue. It must be master Purdue who went there on purpose to protect them.


    "In that case, I have to go and see."


    Su Bai is not the one who abandons his friends at will. Seven nights is under great pressure now. If he doesn''t go, he will be bad for the reputation of Taicang Pavilion!

 Chapter 1545

    Before leaving, Su Bai told the nine leaf holy lotus to the nine spirit emperor. The nine spirit emperor was shocked and decided to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    And Su Bai himself is also very clear, he has burning lotus Jinyan in his hand, the other party will come to the door in person, if not burning lotus Jinyan, even if found nine leaf holy lotus also has no use.


    Later, Su Bai went to the Xuankong palace, but zuochuyi didn''t want to leave and went with him.


    Xuankong palace is a very famous force in tianqiongxingyu. It is located on the top of Xuankong mountain. On weekdays, powerful people of various forces visit it. However, this is not the case recently. Many people want to destroy Xuankong mountain and destroy it together with Xuankong palace.


    For there is a man hidden in the temple of the dark sky, whom everyone will catch.


    This person is Bai Xuan.


    In Tianfu temple, Bai Xuan follows Su Bai to seek opportunities. Later, Su Bai gets tiancang Scripture. After coming out of the temple, Su Bai has no whereabouts. People think that Su Bai has not come out of Tianfu temple. For the time being, there is no way to take him, so they can only take Bai Xuan for an operation.


    As for seven nights, he is the master of Xuankong hall. Even if people want to kill him, they don''t dare to expose him easily. After all, the master of Xuankong hall is extremely powerful, and master Purdue is an eminent monk. Needless to say, no one dares to give him an idea.


    Now, the only one who can handle it is Bai Xuan, and the best one is him.


    "Lord of seven nights hall, Bai Xuan is a member of Bai nationality. Let''s leave him to Bai nationality." At the foot of Xuankong mountain, a young man opened his mouth and said, "although Baixuan used to be a member of the Bai nationality, we all know that now he has separated himself from the Bai nationality, so I advise you not to be sentimental any more. If you don''t have any sincerity, brother Baixuan won''t go with you."


    Seven nights how don''t know the other party is how to think, nothing more than let him hand over white Xuan, then with this threat Su Bai just.


    "Hum, seven nights, don''t deceive people too much. It''s not your little temple master who can manage the affairs of Bai nationality."


    The young man yelled angrily. His nature was exposed. He didn''t plan to be polite with Qiye.


    Seven night originally didn''t plan to tear face with the other party, but since the other party said so, he naturally won''t give face to the other party again.


    "Bai Qiufeng, where do you have the courage to talk to me like this? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? If you don''t agree, you can rob people. If you can rob people from our Xuankong hall, it''s also your ability. If you don''t have the courage, get out of here and don''t get in the way here. "


    Bai Qiufeng''s face suddenly became very ugly when he heard the words. Just as Qiye said, he was a common descendant of Bai nationality. He was nothing in Qiye''s eyes. The reason why he dared to talk to Qiye like this was just because of the power of Bai nationality.


    Without Bai, he would be nothing.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Bai Qiufeng to go up and grab people. He can''t do it.


    "Bai Qiufeng, if you have the courage, you can do it. I''ll watch it here for seven nights, and there are descendants in Xuankong hall. If you can''t win, you can go back. Don''t be shameful any more. If my descendants don''t dare to fight, I think you are the shame of Bai people."


    Seven night''s words directly annoy each other. Although Bai Qiufeng is a younger brother of the Bai nationality, he is also a strong man in the later period of transforming the divine realm. He also wants to face up. What''s more, there are at least seven or eight forces here. The Bai nationality is here, and there are also some forces who have never paid with the Bai nationality. They are all waiting to see the jokes of the Bai nationality!


    If he doesn''t fight, how should those people look at him?


    Seven nights, he had to do it.


    "Well, in that case, why don''t I fight? Today I will tell you with my strength that I''m not a clay kneader!"


    Bai Qiufeng roared: "people of Xuankong hall, who dare to fight with me!"


    "Cheng Xuan, you go."


    Qiye looks back at the young man behind him. He is a young disciple of Xuankong hall. He is gifted and powerful. Now he is also the later cultivation of huashenjing, no less than Bai Qiufeng.


    Cheng Xuan grinned: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ll let this white man know what it means to be too much of himself."


    As soon as Cheng Xuan stepped, he immediately appeared in front of Bai Qiufeng. With one blow, his overbearing power directly blew up the space and oppressed one side of the world. Even Bai Qiufeng, who was in the same realm with him, felt a great pressure.


    However, the other side''s cultivation is the same as him, he can''t be defeated so easily, otherwise, Bai''s face will be lost by him.


    "Sound dragon palm!"


    Bai Xuanmeng raised his hand and clapped his hand. He saw a surge of sound wave power burst out in an instant, and it rushed forward like a dragon roar. This is the proud skill of Bai nationality. The sound dragon palm is the sound wave power condensed by imitating the ancient dragon and beast''s pronunciation. How powerful it is, it directly smashes one side of the space and collides with the blow from the front.


    "Bang bang!"


    Continuous collisions make the space broken, and black swirling light patterns emerge in the void. Everyone can smell a strong sense of killing.They both wanted to kill each other.


    This is not a casual battle, but a battle of life and death.


    "I''ve heard that the Yinlong palm of the Bai nationality is extraordinary, but it''s not as powerful as you."


    The meaning of Cheng Xuan''s words is very obvious. Bai Qiufeng''s attack makes him a little disappointed.


    "Damn it


    How arrogant the Bai people are, so despised by Cheng Xuan, Bai Qiufeng''s temper immediately comes up. He blows out his hand again and collides with Qian Xuanxuan''s fist. At this time, a terrible force of ice freezes his hand. Time seems to stagnate at this moment, and Bai Qiufeng''s face suddenly changes.


    What''s going on?


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Xuan stares at each other jokingly: "my practitioners in Xuankong hall are good at all kinds of Taoism, which is far from what you Bai people can compare. Even if we are in the same realm, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    As the voice fell, a strong murderous atmosphere swept Bai Qiufeng''s body.


    "You You can''t kill me. There are Bai people behind me. If you kill me, you can''t escape from Xuankong hall! "


    Bai Qiufeng was afraid, his eyes twinkled quickly, and a sense of fear burst out from his heart. If not for the presence of the people, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but we have to pay some price to provoke Xuankong hall."

 Chapter 1546

    As Cheng Xuan''s voice falls, he cuts out a hand knife across the air. Between the sharp aura surging, there is already a boundless and domineering aura cutting down. He abruptly cuts off Bai Qiufeng''s right arm, and the fresh blood splashes down. Bai Qiufeng''s right arm is unconscious. He gives a shrill roar in his mouth, and his body suddenly falls out.


    People just looked at him and knew how much pain he was suffering.


    It is reasonable to say that as a strong man in the later stage of the spirit state, his physical recovery ability is very strong. Even if he was cut off a right arm, he would not suffer so much. But the attack just now is obviously not simple. Bai Qiufeng''s right arm has not recovered. Moreover, his physical body is shrinking rapidly, and layers of ice light emerge, which makes his face more painful and breathless It''s getting weaker.


    "You What have you done to me? " Bai Qiufeng was powerless, and Cheng Xuan, who was standing opposite him, said with a faint smile: "nothing. I have already told you that the strong people in Xuankong hall practice all kinds of Taoist methods. Some powerful Taoist methods are beyond your imagination. For example, this cutting technique can inhibit the spiritual power of your internal and external leakage, and make your damaged body unable to recover. Although it won''t make you die in pain, it can also help you Enough to make you bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, that''s the punishment for you. "


    "Go back, don''t be shameful."


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Qiufeng''s body flew out and fell directly in front of an elder of Bai nationality. Looking at Bai Qiufeng who was seriously injured, his face suddenly turned black.


    This man of Xuankong palace deliberately made them look shameful before the crowd!


    "You rubbish!"


    At this time, an old man came, the palm of his hand suddenly fell, and directly pierced Bai Qiufeng''s heart. The people were shocked.


    "It''s so cruel. If you lose the war, you will be killed."


    "It''s Bai Mo, the elder of the Bai nationality. It''s said that this man has done things in a vigorous and resolute manner. Today, I see that he is."


    Some people said secretly that they had heard the name of the elder of Bai nationality and knew that his character was so.


    "Elder, why are you here?" The elder of Bai nationality immediately became respectful when he saw Bai mo. Bai Mo glanced at him: "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid you will lose all the face of Bai nationality."


    Smell speech, that Bai elder complexion blushes, complexion becomes extremely ugly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Next, elder Ben will come forward to get justice for us Bai people."


    "It''s very nice to have you. I don''t dare to do that for seven nights!"


    Bai people immediately flattered Bai Mo, which made him very useful.


    Immediately white ink looked up at the seven nights: "I heard that you Xuankong Temple has our Bai children?"


    "Bai Xuan is no longer a child of Bai nationality. He has quit Bai nationality." Seven nights responded that he also knew that the elder of the Bai nationality was not easy to deal with, but his attitude was still neither humble nor overbearing. No matter how he was also the Lord of Xuankong hall, his identity was enough to sit flat with the head of the Bai nationality, and a mere elder was not enough to threaten him.


    Listening to Qiye''s words, Bai Mo immediately said, "Bai Xuan This man killed Bai Yu in a secret place. Bai Yu is a gifted child of our Bai people. We Bai people attach great importance to him and we have to revenge him. "


    Obviously, Bai Mo wants to kill Bai Xuan. In this way, he can''t give the man to him.


    "Old man, didn''t you hear the words of the seven night hall leader? He said that Bai Xuan has quit your Bai nationality. Now you Bai nationality have no right to let him go back. In the secret place, you have a life and death. Your talented son of Bai nationality is really a waste. It''s worthy of death to be killed. It''s not worth pitying. If you want to keep your old face, get away quickly, Don''t make any more trouble, or you Bai people will be punished by heaven


    Seven nights didn''t speak, but another thunder came out.


    Everyone was trembling. Who was so bold to speak to the elder of Bai nationality?


    This sound seems familiar!


    When they looked up at the place where the voice came from, they saw that there was a strong spiritual wave in the void, even if a door of space was opened and two figures came out.


    The leader is Su Bai, the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion!


    Su Bai is accompanied by a young girl in green. She is no stranger to the people who enter the secret place of Jiuling clan. This person is the mysterious talented girl, zuochuyi, who shines brilliantly in the secret place.


    At that time, both of them got the inheritance from the head of the mansion, but neither of them came out of the secret. It was said that they had died, but it was obviously not the case.


    Today, Su Bai and Zuochu Yi people come to Xuankong hall. Can Bai''s conspiracy succeed?


    These people who enter the secret world all know what character is Su Bai. If they annoy him, I''m afraid it''s really a bad ending.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you talk to me like this!"


    Bai elder Bai Mo didn''t really see Su Bai. He was not very familiar with him. He just heard about him."Big elder, this person is Tai Cang Ge giant, Su Bai." Behind him, an elder of Bai nationality whispered.


    "It turns out that you are the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion in the rumor. You are really rampant, but you don''t have the qualification to be rampant in front of me!"


    Boom!


    In a moment, there was a violent hurricane force sweeping out of Baimo''s body, and he killed SuBai fiercely. There was a huge spiritual face in the hurricane, and it was the elder Baimo. He opened his mouth to spit out a sharp sword Qi, which turned thousands of swords. Everyone knew that he wanted to cut SuBai''s body. He wanted to give SuBai a bad impression, if SuBai directly attacked him Shocked, what I said just now became a joke, and was insulted together with Taicang Pavilion.


    Su Bai smiles indifferently, and the great road moves in his body. The huge roar resounds. With the power of the thunder, the thunder marks blow on the face of the violent hurricane.


    "Out!"


    The stormy spirit power collides with the thunder power. The thunder is torn off, and the stormy spirit power is pierced by the thunder. The two spirit powers dissipate at the same time, and the dark sky becomes bright.


    "Elder Bai, that''s all."


    Su Bai stands in the air, but the voice comes from the zuochui people around her.


    This words fall into the public ears, white ink naturally also listen to clearly, don''t think, Su Bai can easily take this violent blow, more let he didn''t think of is, in his eyes is just an ordinary girl Zuochu Yi people, dare to speak so humiliate him!

 Chapter 1547

    Bai Mo''s temper is very hot. After being humiliated by Zuochu Yi people, his first reaction is to kill him!


    "Young generation, you want to die."


    White ink hands together, black and white light condensed, into two huge black and white light wheel, just like the wheel of yin and Yang, attack and kill zuoqiu Yi people.


    Zuo Qiuyi snorted coldly. Her heart moved, and a white symbol appeared in her hand. Her palm cut forward. The white symbol was divided into two, and turned into two white flames, which collided with the black-and-white light wheel.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out. When the four attacks met, the whole sky seemed to be cut open, divided into two, and the heaven and the earth moaned.


    In the end, no one can help the other.


    When those collision forces were annihilated, a touch of banter appeared on the pretty face of zuochuyi people.


    "The elder of Bai nationality, that''s all."


    She repeated what Su Bai had just said in a positive tone, which made it difficult for Bai Mo''s face to see the extreme.


    Want to take people? impossible!


    "Baimo, Baixuan has nothing to do with you Bai people, so you''d better know better and leave by yourself, otherwise, Bai people will be disgraced here."


    The sound of Su Bai''s words fell, and there was a dead silence around.


    Everyone can feel the terrible murderous spirit from white ink. No one dares to answer. Whoever dares to speak now will surely die.


    Whether it''s su Bai or Bai Mo, they can''t afford to offend.


    "Elder, let''s leave first. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill Bai Xuan today, but we don''t have to rush this day."


    After death, a Bai nationality son comes to Bai Mo and whispers a few words. Bai Mo''s cold eyes stare at Su Bai. Is he really here today to kill Bai Xuan?


    Obviously not.


    Although Bai Xuan killed a Bai Yu, Bai Yu was nothing to their Bai nationality, and the elder Bai Mo just wanted to threaten Su Bai under the guise of killing Bai Xuan.


    But now his plan has obviously failed.


    From the terror strength that Su Bai just showed, the other side is not weaker than him, although he is a real immortal now.


    Moreover, the mysterious girl in green around Su Bai is not easy to be provoked. The other side is definitely from a very terrible force. Offending them is not good for Bai.


    "Today, I admit it, but it''s not over!"


    With that, Bai Mo turns to leave.


    The children of the Bai nationality did not dare to stay here when they saw that Bai Mo had left. They all turned around and left one after another. It was meaningless for them to stay here.


    When they saw that all the Bai people had left, they knew that the Bai people had suffered a great loss this time. Moreover, Bai Mo, the elder of the Bai people, had lost his face this time.


    At the beginning, he didn''t get any benefit from fighting against Su Bai. Su Bai was a giant of Taicang Pavilion. There was no doubt that he was powerful, and there were many legends about him before, which everyone could understand. But Bai Mo''s second shot made people feel ridiculous. Instead of defeating the girl in green, he made the other side look down upon him. After returning to the Bai nationality, he made people laugh, Bai Mo was afraid of being punished.


    "Are you not going yet?" Su Bai looked at the other forces, Bai people have left, they still dare to stay here?


    However, there are several hard stubbles here, and it''s not easy to drive them away.


    For example, Kendo mountain and xuanming Palace are two powerful forces in canglan star domain. Even if Taicang Pavilion elders come forward, they will not give face.


    These two forces are the most difficult ones.


    Sure enough, after the Bai people left, several other forces left one after another. They knew that they could not get any benefits, and it was not a good thing if they had a feud with Xuankong hall.


    However, the people of Kendo mountain and xuanming palace did not leave.


    At this time, a sharp Kendo breath stabbed toward Su Bai, feeling the sharp air, Su Bai looked up at the people in front.


    "Su Bai has seen all the elders of Kendo mountain."


    There are a lot of people from Kendo mountain this time, and they are all elder level figures. They are all followed by some pro disciples, and their strength is terrible.


    The people in Jiandao mountain didn''t take part in the affairs of Tianfu Shenxue. I''m afraid they heard something about it this time. Su Bai didn''t intend to be an enemy. If he could sit down and talk about it, it would be the best.


    The elder of Jiandao mountain nodded a little and said, "Su Bai, as a giant of Taicang Pavilion, you should also know your interests. Give me your treasure. We Jiandao mountain will not deceive people too much."


    "Shameless."


    One side of the zuochuyi people said, such a style, is not too much deception?


    But Su Bai didn''t care. With a faint smile, he said, "I have a lot of treasures in my hand. I don''t know which one do you want?"


    "Glib, you should know what I want." That Kendo mountain elder''s voice is gradually cold, it seems that he is not satisfied with Su Bai''s statement.Of course, Su Bai knows what the other party wants, but he doesn''t want to hand it over. Moreover, even if he wants to give it to the other party, he can''t give it. That thing has fused with his body.


    "I don''t know what the master wants."


    Su Bai''s words made the famous elder of jiandaoshan angry. He snorted: "in Tianfu temple, you get tiancang Scripture. It''s not something you can control, so you''d better hand it over."


    "The Holy Scripture of heaven? I''m sorry, it''s already integrated with my body. It''s not as difficult to control it as my predecessors said. It''s too late for my predecessors to come. If I come earlier, maybe I still have hope. "


    That Kendo mountain elder''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "toast, don''t eat wine, in that case, we also know that we went to get it in person."


    "However, we Kendo mountain will not bully others. You are the younger generation of Taicang Pavilion. We Kendo mountain will not let the older generation fight, and you will be convinced of defeat."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, a young man in white robes stepped forward behind him. His eyes were like swords, and his body was full of sharp sword Qi. Even the space was cut open.


    "The peak of spirit." Seven nights looked at the young man. Although he said that he would not let the older generation fight, the disciples of Kendo mountain were also very strong. He was determined to let Su Bai hand in the tiancang Scripture. If he didn''t, they would rob him, just like robbers.


    "Those eyes are very sharp. They look like swords. It''s said that the cultivation method of Jiandao mountain is special. I think they should be the sword pupil in the rumor." Zuochu Yi people said to Su Bai, the so-called sword pupil is to see the eye as a sword, extremely sharp, one eye can release thousands of sword Qi, kill the opponent!

 Chapter 1548

    "There are not many people in kendo mountain who can repair the sword pupil. Who are you?" Su Bai''s eyes looked at the front Kendo mountain disciple. He had heard of Jiantong, and his power was terrible.


    The disciple of Jiandao mountain smiles and shakes his head: "there are many people in Jiandao mountain who can repair the sword pupil, but I''m just one of the most common ones. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Obviously, the other side lowered their identity to show the strength of jiandaoshan.


    "Do it."


    Su Bai has a thunder sword in his hand. Since the opponent is also good at Kendo, he wants to make a sword with his opponent.


    The Jiandao mountain disciple had a short sword flying out of his sleeve. If you look at it carefully, it''s not sharp. It''s a blunt sword, but no one dares to underestimate it. When he flies out, the whole space of Taoism seems to be banned.


    "Go."


    Su Bai spat out a voice in his mouth. The Zixiao thunder sword in his hand had already gone out, and the thunder was rushing to the top.


    Then, people saw that the two swords collided with each other. There was no sound of collision, and there was no terrible aura and power explosion. However, the place where the two swords collided formed a space, and the two swords fought each other inside.


    Everyone was surprised. Although Su Bai and the Kendo mountain disciple didn''t fight each other now, they had already fought fiercely. They were fighting, fighting swordsmanship. Any mistake could make them lose. At this time, they couldn''t be separated.


    The battle between swords was far more wonderful than they imagined.


    "That space is formed by the spiritual power of my forbidden sword. Your sword can''t exert 50% of its power. No matter how strong it is, it can''t fight me." Although Jiandao mountain disciple''s words are plain, they reveal a sense of pride. It can be seen that he thinks he has won, and Su Bai is not his opponent.


    And the elders of Kendo mountain also have a smile on their faces. They don''t seem to worry. In their opinion, their disciples can''t lose.


    Su Bai did not speak, at this time, any words are pale and powerless, only by defeating each other can we call ourselves strong.


    His eyes were fixed on the Zixiao thunder sword in the forbidden space. A handle of mirage thunder sword assassinated and collided with the forbidden sword. Su Bai had already used his mind to control the sword, so he didn''t worry. As long as he had aura in his body, he could make the power of the sword change at any time. It was not the forbidden space that made it weak and strong, but he was the sword holder.


    "The thunder broke."


    When Su Bai uttered this indifferent voice, a terrible force of thunder broke out on Zixiao sword. It collided with the forbidden space. A sword turned into a thousand swords, a thousand swords into ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords continued to transform into endless illusions.


    "I have countless swords. How can you fight with me?"


    "Crack it, seal the forbidden space."


    Boom boom!


    Hiss!


    There were thunders on the thunder sword, and the Forbidden Space burst at this time, as if it had been blasted. The forbidden sword flew into the hands of the Jiandao mountain disciple. The other side''s body trembled violently, reached out to take the sword, and then a golden light burst out in his eyes.


    Sword pupil burst!


    Whoa!


    Tear like power directly killed to Su Bai, over the space, the terrible sword will split Su Bai.


    "What a powerful sword pupil!"


    Even the zuochuyi people on one side couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This sword pupil really deserves its reputation!


    I''m afraid sue is in danger.


    She quickly looked at Su Bai, the light of the sword pupil had been stabbed, but Su Bai didn''t stop it. Instead, she pointed to the light.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly a stabbing pain, blood from the pupil.


    "Ah?"


    This time, but scared everyone.


    Even Su Bai was stabbed by Jiantong?


    The giant of Taicang Pavilion had never been injured even in the temple of heaven. Now, however, he was injured in the eye by the sword pupil of Kendo mountain disciple.


    "Dare to look directly at my Jiandao mountain strongman''s Jiantong, you are still the first person. I have to say that you have courage. Unfortunately, you didn''t know how strong Jiantong was before." The elder of Kendo mountain sneered. In his opinion, Su Bai was no doubt defeated.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, people see the sword pupil stabbed eyes of Su Bai suddenly smile, he slowly opened his eyes, although the eyes have mixed with blood, but not turbid.


    He''s not blind, he can laugh, he can see everything.


    At this time, the Kendo mountain disciple standing opposite him had two lines of blood and tears in his eyes.


    His sword pupil is not as bright as before.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, he bowed to Su Bai: "thank you for your mercy."


    Everyone didn''t know what this meant. The Kendo mountain disciple even bowed to thank Su Bai?


    Thank you for what? Thank him for not killing? But just now it is clear that Su Bai is at a disadvantage. What''s the matter?For a moment, it seemed that everyone was confused.


    Even zuochuyi people are curious to look at Su Bai, this guy is really easy to create a miracle!


    "Don''t you have to fight any more?" Su Bai opens a way.


    "No, I lost."


    The Kendo mountain disciple retreated to the elder and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The elder didn''t seem to have recovered from the failure. He trembled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Even he didn''t see the way. Only through personal experience could he know what had just happened.


    The Kendo mountain disciple explained: "just now I attacked him with my sword pupil, but he countered me. I was defeated. He could have blinded my eyes, but he didn''t do that. He just abandoned my sword pupil, so I thank him."


    Hearing this, the elder of Kendo mountain felt very incredible: "why How can Is there a more powerful pupil skill than my Jiandao mountain sword pupil? "


    "It''s not pupil technique, it''s his eyes. Maybe, he has already cultivated to the point that we can''t. no matter how strong his pupil technique is, it can''t be compared with his original pupil."


    With that, the Kendo mountain disciple retreated. He had been defeated. It was useless to say anything more. Now Jiantong was destroyed, and the elders of Kendo mountain would not waste their resources on him. However, he still didn''t have the slightest hatred for Su Bai, because he knew that if it wasn''t for Su Bai''s mercy, not only Jiantong was destroyed, but also his eyes I can''t keep it completely. Moreover, it may endanger his life!


    Such an opponent, he only felt respectable.


    And Su Bai''s meaning has been very obvious. Although Kendo mountain is shameless, it is indeed the top force in canglan Star area, and they usually regard themselves as decent, and there is room for peace talks!

 Chapter 1549

    "Today''s fight, I''m defeated by Kendo mountain. Goodbye!"


    The elder of Kendo mountain also knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. He took all the people of Kendo mountain and turned to leave. Their disciples of Kendo mountain were defeated by Su Bai in their Kendo attainments. They were not as good as others. They should fulfill their promise and stop pestering.


    Now, there is only one xuanming palace left.


    This force is famous for its lack of morality and justice, and what they are targeting will not come to a good end. Naturally, Su Bai is on guard and does not give the other party a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Aren''t you going to leave yet?" Su Bai looked at the people who stayed there. These words were actually meant for the people in xuanming palace. Sure enough, a female elder in her thirties stepped forward and said with a smile, "Su, we came all the way here, and now we have nothing. We just go back empty handed. It''s not good-looking on face."


    Su Bai smiles quietly, how did they come at the beginning?


    Xuankong hall is not the initiative to "invite" them, but the other side uninvited, in this case, empty handed back is not a matter of course?


    Unless the other party has a plan!


    Su Bai naturally knew that they would not leave so easily, but it was also wishful thinking to get something from him!


    "What does elder Li want?" Su Bai asked. He knew the female elder of xuanming palace. His name was Li Wenxuan. He was a famous cunning person in xuanming palace. He should be careful when talking with her. If he was calculated, it would not be so easy to end up!


    Naturally, Su Bai was always on guard against each other.


    "Although you are the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, this is Xuankong hall after all. We''ve come to find the seven night Lord of Xuankong hall. If you come, you''ll get in our way. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!"


    Li Wenxuan takes a look at seven nights, and everyone scolds her secretly. It''s a good way to sow dissension. Li Wenxuan wants seven nights to stand on the opposite side of Su Bai. In this way, no matter what she does, it''s much more convenient.


    As the master of Xuankong palace, Qiye should have his own pride.


    However, she obviously underestimated seven night''s trust in Su Bai.


    "Brother Su is my brother. My business is his business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Seven nights at a glance to see through each other''s tricks, he is not a fool, will be so easy to be fooled.


    When he was in Tianfu cave, Su Bai once doubted him, but in the end, the misunderstanding was relieved. They had experienced life and death together, so the natural relationship was better, which could not be broken in a few words.


    "The seven night hall master is really broad-minded." Li Wenxuan still didn''t give up when he failed, and continued: "in fact, today''s matter is very easy to solve. The tycoon just needs to hand over Bai Xuan to us. He is a member of the Bai nationality. It''s useless for you, isn''t it?"


    Su Bai feels that Li Wenxuan''s words are ridiculous. Now Bai Xuan is no longer a member of Bai nationality. It is well known that he is following himself in the temple of heaven. If Su Bai hands over the man now, what will others think of him in the future?


    It must be said that he betrayed his brother, and Taicang Pavilion will be reviled by the world for this!


    "Li Wenxuan, don''t talk too much nonsense. I know what you are thinking. It''s just that you want tiancang Scripture. Just like people in kendo mountain, you can send someone to fight. If you win, tiancang Scripture will be yours. If you lose That''s hard to say. "


    "That guy is the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion. It''s hard to deal with. Do we really want to fight?" After Li Wenxuan, an old man of xuanming Palace said that he was afraid of Su Bai and Taicang Pavilion, but Li Wenxuan didn''t care. Taicang Pavilion and tycoons were not worth mentioning!


    "Watch me take care of her."


    Li Wenxuan stepped forward and stared at Su Bai in front of him with bewitching eyes: "you may as well hand over the tiancang Scripture today. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Li Wenxuan''s pupils seem to have a powerful magic power, which makes people want to stare at her eyes involuntarily. But soon those who stare at her eyes seem to be controlled. Their bodies suddenly become stiff, their eyes become white, and they lose their consciousness.


    "Don''t look into her eyes!"


    Zuochuyi stood in front of Su Bai, his fingers closed together and crossed a rune seal in the virtual space. It was like a Golden Snake rushing out and stabbing Li Wenxuan''s eyes.


    Li Wenxuan let out a scream in his mouth. With a flick of his sleeve, the whole person flew out.


    "Withdraw!"


    When the old man saw that the situation was not good, he immediately led others to turn around and leave, and a farce ended like this.


    There are even a lot of people who don''t know what''s going on.


    Su Bai looks at Zuo Qiuyi who is standing in front of him. It is she who drives Li Wenxuan away, and those who are under control recover.


    "What move did you use just now?" Su Bai''s mouth opened slightly, and a voice came into zuochuyi''s ears. Only the two of them could hear the voice, but zuochuyi simply said with a smile: "what Li Wenxuan uses is the magic sound pupil of xuanming palace. Her eyes can emit a strange control sound wave, which can control the people around in silence. Just now, many people''s eyes were controlled by her, but she didn''t know It''s easy to crack this move, as long as it can activate the more powerful sound wave force than the magic sound pupil. ""I see." Su Bai understands that Li Wenxuan seems to be using pupil technique to control her opponent, but in fact she is using the power of sound wave, which makes it impossible for people to defend her.


    however, although Li Wenxuan is strong, Zuo Qiuyi is stronger, so she directly breaks her skill of sound wave, injures her and has to leave.


    Kendo mountain and xuanming palace retreated. In this way, no one could threaten Xuankong palace. Naturally, those small forces did not dare to provoke Qiye and Su Bai. In this way, the crisis of Xuankong palace was relieved.


    "Brother su." Seven nights quickly came to Su Bai''s side and gave thanks to him. Su Bai shook his head with a smile: "it''s me who should thank you. Seven nights brother is because of me. How can I not come?"


    Qiye was deeply moved. Before he contacted with those forces, he knew them very well, and few of them were as loyal as Su Bai. Therefore, Qiye, who was regarded as very cunning by people, would not play any tricks in front of Su Bai. He was very comfortable with Su Bai.


    "By the way, where is Bai Xuan? Why didn''t he come out?" Asked soapy.


    Seven nights sighed heavily: "after we came out of the temple, we were besieged by various forces. Fortunately, the nine spirit Emperor himself came out to resolve the crisis, but Baixuan was also injured by the public. Now master Purdue is healing him in the temple."


    Smell speech, Su Bai look a change: "white Xuan was hurt?"

 Chapter 1550

    In the palace.


    Bai Xuan sat cross legged, and his whole body was full of flame. Behind him, master Purdue put his hands behind him, and a wisp of fiery aura came into his internal organs.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, white Xuan vomits a regiment of black blood in the mouth, tired eyes slowly open.


    "More Thank you, master


    Although he was in a coma before, he could still sense who was treating him.


    "Brother su Any news? "


    Baixuan was besieged after he came out of Tianfu Shenxue, but he was most worried about Su Bai.


    "The giant has come."


    Master Purdue looked up and saw that Su Bai and Qiye were coming this way. In fact, he had already sensed the spiritual power of the people fighting outside before, including Su Bai''s, indicating that he had arrived very early.


    "How are you, Bai Xuan?" Su Bai comes to white Xuan body before, one eye then noticed that regiment black blood on the ground, obviously white Xuan was poisoned before.


    "Brother Su, you''re here. I''m fine." Bai Xuan doesn''t care about his injury. Seeing Su Bai coming, he is relieved.


    "Who dares?"


    Su Bai continued to ask.


    One side of the seven nights is a way: "at that time, we were besieged by the eight forces, all of them took action, but Bai laodi''s injuries were left by the people of xuanming palace, and the poison in it was also related to xuanming palace."


    "Don''t worry, the poison in Baishi''s main body has been removed, and it won''t hurt as long as you rest for a few days." At this time, master Purdue spoke, and Su Bai was a little relieved.


    However, there was a touch of anger in his heart.


    The people of xuanming Palace are a little too much.


    They didn''t send someone to the secret place of Tianfu Shenxue. Su Bai knew what they thought. Although Jiuling clan was powerful, they didn''t think much of it. Compared with Jiuling clan, their power was much more powerful and terrifying. But when the scripture appeared that day, they regretted it. So later, they tried to besiege him and seize the treasure they wanted from him.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    But the old accounts still have to be calculated. Su Bai won''t let go so easily.


    "Let''s forget about it. I''ll expose it now. Anyway, my injury has healed." White Xuan opens a way, Su Bai sees, white Xuan says so, don''t want to let him offend xuanming palace.


    After all, now everyone knows that Taicang Pavilion is besieged by the fourteen true immortals, and the situation is not good. If it is against xuanming palace again, the situation will be even worse for them. Therefore, it is the best choice not to let Su Bai question xuanming palace, make up with them, and no longer provoke them.


    But Su Bai is not that kind of dumb person, moreover, he already had his own idea.


    The plan of killing immortals is going on. It is obvious that the forces in canglan Star area unite to kill the fourteen immortals. But how many forces are there?


    There are too many forces hidden in the dark who refuse to fight. Taicang Pavilion can''t force them to fight. In that case, they will only be resented by the people and let Taicang Pavilion be destroyed.


    But if you want them to do it, there is no way.


    Su Bai has come up with an idea.


    "Brother Su, if you didn''t come here in time today, I''m afraid our Xuankong hall would be destroyed. I know that Taicang Pavilion is facing the fourteen true immortals now, and the situation is not very good. Therefore, I''m willing to make an alliance with you to surround and kill the fourteen true Immortals."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was very happy.


    "Although the Xuankong palace is not the top power, I can still compete with the real immortals. There are three good men in the Xuankong palace who can compete with the real immortals. Soon I will give them an order to help Taicang Pavilion."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Su Bai''s boxing to seven nights.


    Seven nights really gave him a big surprise!


    With the help of Xuankong hall, Taicang Pavilion can naturally relieve the huge pressure.


    "Hey, it''s said that the fourteen true immortals are very good. I''d like to see them."


    Zuochuyi also spoke. The girl''s fighting spirit was high, and she seemed to be unable to restrain her impulse.


    "You?" Su Bai looked at her in surprise.


    "What? Can''t I? " Zuo Qiuyi snorted: "don''t forget who helped you smash Li Wenxuan''s power of sound wave."


    Su Bai expresses very helpless.


    In fact, he has been guessing the identity of zuochuyi people, but he can''t guess it.


    It seems that there is no Zuochu clan in canglan Xingyu. Moreover, the strength of Zuochu Yi people does not come from small forces, which is strange.


    Zuochuyi people have no scheming, which is the biggest feeling of Su Bai since they get along with her.


    Of course, that''s why she''s willing to make friends with her.


    Since she is willing to help Taicang Pavilion, it can''t be better.


    "Do you want to take care of the Bai people?" Seven night opens a way.The Bai people are always a threat.


    Bai Xuan has told Su Bai about his experience before. He has cut off contact with Bai people, and will not call himself Bai people in the future.


    "Just don''t associate with them." Bai Xuan said.


    He had some feelings for the Bai people, and didn''t want to destroy them because of him.


    Su Bai nodded and understood the meaning of Bai Xuan''s words.


    "I''ll leave for xuanming palace. You can wait for me here." Su Bai said: "at least ten days, at most half a month, I will come back."


    "I''ll go with you." Of course, zuochuyi people will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Bai Xuan didn''t want to take revenge, but he seemed to have a big move to see Su Bai''s attitude.


    For the time being, he can''t see through Su Bai''s thoughts.


    Then, Su Bai and zuochuyi set out to xuanming palace.


    Three days later, they came to Youming mountain.


    There is a huge Purple Palace in the middle of Youming mountain. Here is xuanming palace. Now people in xuanming palace don''t know the arrival of two evil stars.


    "Tell Li Wenxuan to come out."


    Su Bai''s voice directly penetrates the void and penetrates into the ears of the disciples of xuanming palace. Soon, there are figures sweeping towards the void.


    The leader is Li Wenxuan who made trouble in Xuankong hall before.


    However, at this time, Li Wenxuan is not as proud as before. Her eyes are still covered with blood, as if she had been stabbed by a sharp blade. When she saw the arrival of Su Bai and Zuo Qiuyi, her body trembled violently, and her heart immediately rose with hatred. But with hatred, there was also a trace of fear.


    She still remembers the time when she ran for her life, and the person who caused all this was the girl in green who looked harmless.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Li Wenxuan''s voice was trembling. I don''t know whether she was excited or afraid.


    "Come here, naturally have something to do, you xuanming palace hurt my friend, don''t have what expression, just want us to give up?"

 Chapter 1551

    Su Bai''s meaning has been very obvious, this matter will not give up.


    "What do you want? My xuanming palace is a friend who hurt you, but the guy around you also hurt me? Now we''re even. There''s no need to keep pestering each other. "


    Li Wenxuan wants to calm the feud between the two sides. First, it''s really a big problem to solve the Taicang Pavilion behind Su Bai. Second, it''s their fault. At the beginning, they didn''t participate in the Tianfu Shenxue affair. Later, they hit Bai Xuan, which is beyond reason.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s your attitude." Su Bai didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly, "now I need help very much. If you xuanming Palace are willing to help me, it''s OK."


    Li Wenxuan snorted indifferently: "it''s impossible. Do you want xuanming palace to participate in the immortal killing plan? You are so cruel. I will never agree to that! "


    is easier said than done to kill fourteen true immortals. Once the mysterious palace is involved in the war, then it is not possible for them to say that has the final say.


    "Since we don''t agree, let''s make a good calculation. Although your xuanming palace is very powerful, I su Bai will never agree to bully others. Even if I die, I''m going to take a back seat, and I believe I can do it!"


    "Don''t be wild, boy!"


    Xuanming palace two deacons rushed out, like two storms swept by, to kill Su Bai.


    However, at the next moment, the two thunderbolts flashed directly through their bodies. The existence of these two characters in the later stage of the spirit realm was instantly killed by Su Bai.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that it''s just in the later stage of the transformation."


    As soon as Su Bai grasped them, their bodies turned into blood foam in an instant.


    Xuanming Palace People''s faces suddenly changed!


    "Su Bai, you!"


    As an elder of the xuanming palace, when did Li Wenxuan get such insults? Su Bai killed two deacons of the xuanming palace in front of her elder. She was just beating her in the face.


    "As I said, we''re going to settle the bill."


    Su Bai didn''t care about people''s eyes: "moreover, I didn''t move my hand first just now. Since they are looking for death, no wonder my hands are merciless."


    "What do you want?"


    After this change, Li Wenxuan finally knew Su Bai''s character. He was a complete lunatic. He wanted to kill people instead of his intention.


    "As I said just now, as long as your xuanming palace agrees to come down, I will stop at once." Su Bai is bullying the other side. People in xuanming palace never talk about morality. He doesn''t have to talk about the nihilistic morality with the other side. As long as he can achieve his goal, he can do everything.


    Li Wenxuan''s face struggled: "it''s not that I don''t want to. I''m just a humble elder in xuanming palace. I need to report to the high level to deal with such a big event as the fourteen immortals. I can''t make decisions without authorization."


    "There''s no need, as long as elder Li and some of his subordinates come with me." "In the name of an individual," said Su Bai


    Nevertheless, the other side is still a little tangled.


    However, seeing Su Bai''s joking eyes, Li Wenxuan knows that she can''t refuse. Otherwise, these people around her will be destroyed.


    "Well, I promise you."


    In desperation, Li Wenxuan had to promise.


    "However, I still have one condition. If I meet the situation of death, I will first protect myself and the people of xuanming palace."


    "Yes."


    Su Bai nodded, which is human nature.


    Seeing that Su Bai agreed to come down, Li Wenxuan took a look at several people around him: "you all follow me, but we can''t let other elders know about this, otherwise, we will all be punished."


    "I understand. "


    the cultivation of these people in xuanming palace has reached the late stage of deification, and their strength is very strong. Some of them have lived more than 100 people and have experienced a lot, so they naturally know how to do things.


    "You can find a place to wait for a few days. I need to go back to the palace. I have to be careful when dealing with shishishizhenxian."


    Li Wenxuan said this to Su Bai. Beside Su Bai, Zuo Qiuyi people whispered: "I can''t believe her. Now let her go. I''m afraid she won''t come back."


    "No problem. I believe in elder Li."


    With that, soapy turned away with a smile.


    Three days later, Li Wenxuan and her group of seven joined up with Su Bai. By this time, most of her injuries had recovered and her breath was stronger. Su Bai could see that she was carrying several powerful spiritual treasures. This must be her recent preparation.


    Zuo Qiuyi people are surprised to see that Li Wenxuan has really come back. It''s incredible that these people who have never kept their promises should also keep their promises.


    Li Wenxuan''s eyes were filled with anger. It was Zuo Qiuyi who broke her pupil and directly injured her. Today, her injury has only recovered 70% or 80%.


    Zuo Qiuyi doesn''t care. As long as Li Wenxuan dares to fight, she will have confidence to win.On the way to Xuankong hall, Su Bai asked about the black robed man who had stolen Jiuye Shenglian. So far, there is no news. He thought Li Wenxuan would know some of the secrets, but Li Wenxuan shook her head and said she didn''t know anything. Seeing that, she wasn''t lying, so Su Bai didn''t continue to ask.


    He believes that as long as the burning and refining Yan is in his hands, the other party will come to him sooner or later.


    "There''s a situation."


    In the void, zuochuyi came to Su Bai and said in a low voice, "it seems that someone is following us."


    Su Bai nodded gently: "it''s not the first time I have this feeling. When I was in Tianfu Shenxue, someone followed me, just like this breath."


    Who could have been stalking him?


    "Shall we find him out?"


    "No need."


    Su Bai said, "let''s go back to Xuankong hall and see what he can do."


    the Zuo Qiu people did not deliberately converge their breath. They still kept flying like usual, and a group of people arrived at the hall of the sky in a few days. When they arrived here, the smell of their tracks gradually disappeared. The other party did not seem to dare to be too close to the hall. However, it could be understood that there was a lot of eyeliner in the hall. Now, this is the best time to leave.


    Now that the other party has left, Su Bai naturally doesn''t worry any more, and takes Li Wenxuan and them directly into the Xuankong hall.


    "It''s you


    Seeing Li Wenxuan''s arrival, Bai Xuan''s face suddenly turns black. At the beginning, it was Li Wenxuan who hurt him. Unexpectedly, she dared to step here. She was really not afraid of death.


    "It''s really my fault that day, but I''ve been punished, so let''s expose it."

 Chapter 1552

    White Xuan is stunned, didn''t expect the other party will take the initiative to apologize with him.


    Of course, all these were arranged by Su Bai, and Li Wenxuan had to follow suit.


    Seven night hands white Xuan a wink, indicate he don''t need to be angry again, since Su Bai calls each other, must have own idea.


    "Now, elder Li is also our companion. He will go to Taicang pavilion with us to deal with the fourteen immortals."


    When the sound of Su Bai dialect fell, except zuochuyi, Qiye and others all changed their faces.


    "They? To deal with the fourteen immortals? "


    "Why, can''t we?"


    At the moment, Li Wenxuan is actually unwilling. She has just reached the level of real immortals. She can''t take advantage of those old real immortals.


    However, for the sake of xuanming Palace''s face, she still wants to say that she can.


    "I just got the news that Taicang Pavilion is being attacked by Talong Zhenxian and his disciples. It seems that the other party is trying to catch brother Nasu and take back the treasure."


    Seven nights ago, he sent someone to investigate the situation of Taicang Pavilion. This is the information given to him by those people. Of course, Su Bai knows what the other party wants, but it''s not so easy to get it.


    The magic tripod has been refined into itself by him.


    "Let''s go back."


    The crowd had been ready for a long time. When the sound of Su Bai''s words fell, they turned into streamers and swept away towards the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Taicang Pavilion.


    After su Bai left, Taicang pavilion was no longer as peaceful as usual. Among the fourteen true immortals, two of them were defeated. Now they have no face to face the world, and the magic cauldron has also fallen into the hands of Su Bai. The fourteen true immortals sent people to ask for it many times, but Taicang Pavilion gave only one response.


    No way!


    Not to mention that Su Bai is not here, even if he is here, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream to let him return the magic tripod.


    Those guys don''t know much about Su Bai. How can they spit out the things in his mouth?


    "Elder, today the true fairy of Talong comes to ask for the magic tripod again. Now he is yelling outside." A disciple of Taicang Pavilion came to an elder and said, the elder looked up at him and said, "let them make trouble. It''s really immortal. I''m not ashamed to yell outside."


    The disciple nodded and let the other side scold him.


    "By the way, have you come back yet?" The elder asked.


    "Not yet." The disciple replied, "it is said that the giant has entered the Tianfu Temple of the Jiuling clan, and he doesn''t know what''s going on."


    As the fourteen true immortals constantly put pressure on Taicang Pavilion, Taicang Pavilion could not spare hands to pay attention to the situation of Su Bai, and knew little about the affairs of Jiuling clan. They only hoped that Su Bai could solve the problem and return early.


    "This damned Talon immortal dares to suppress elder Xu. I will never let him go!"


    At this time, Hao Weiren angrily came out, his face was very cold.


    He just got the news that Talong Zhenxian used the Dragon pagoda to suppress an elder of Taicang Pavilion!


    The elder, named Xu Qing, had a good relationship with Hao Weiren, so when he heard the news, Hao Weiren was furious and claimed to teach Talong Zhenxian a lesson.


    "Mr. Chu, come with me and see what the Talon wants to do!"


    Hao Weiren takes a look at the elder who spoke just now. His name is Chu Chen, and he is also the existence of the peak of the spiritual realm. He has a good relationship with Su Bai on weekdays, so he often asks about Su Bai.


    Chu Chen also cold hum a: "this tower dragon, return is really shameless, really think I too Cang Ge is clay to knead of don''t become?"


    If the other party just yells and scolds outside, I didn''t expect that he would dare to directly suppress the elder of Taicang Pavilion. This is too much!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Chu Chen realized something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Wei stopped to look at him.


    "Didn''t elder Xu Qing go to the star Pavilion before? How could he be suppressed by Talon?"


    Ten days ago, Xu Qing went to discuss with Xingchen Pavilion about how to deal with shishizhenxian. As one of the four Lingge in canglan and Xingyu, Xingchen Pavilion is undoubtedly extremely powerful and far from being comparable to other forces. Of course, they also paid a great price for this plan.


    According to the news sent back by Xu Qing a few days ago, Xingchen Pavilion intends to open the ancient path of Xingchen and let the talented people of various forces practice in it. This is undoubtedly a great good thing, and it is also of great benefit to Taicang Pavilion.


    But the problem is that Xu Qing was stopped on his way back, and Talon suppressed him directly. All the disciples who followed Xu Qing died, and he was also seriously injured.


    "What does the elder suspect?" Hao Weiren asked.


    "Elder Xu Qing is powerful. Yesterday I received news from him, but today he was suppressed. I''m afraid there must be something wrong."


    Even if he is attacked by Talong Zhenxian, he should be able to escape by his treasures. After all, it''s an extraordinary time now. Not to mention Taicang Pavilion elder, those disciples are carrying space shuttle Lingbao on their bodies. Generally speaking, they won''t be easily held by the fourteen Zhenxian."No way!"


    Hao Weiren suddenly realized something.


    Is it related to the star pavilion?


    Thinking of this, Hao Wei Ren''s back chills.


    If the star Pavilion stabs Xu Qing on his back, it''s not surprising that he is held by Talon Zhenxian.


    But Hao Weiren didn''t believe that Xingchen pavilion would cooperate with Talon Zhenxian, which was not good for them.


    Moreover, if it is known by other forces, I''m afraid the whole star Pavilion will fall into trouble. It''s not necessary to do so.


    "It should be elder Xu Qing''s carelessness. That''s why he was caught by the other party. For today''s plan, we have to save elder Xu first."


    Hao Weiren still doesn''t want to believe this conjecture. Xingchen Pavilion is one of the four Lingge. It''s a super power that has been passed on for thousands of years. There is a general Pavilion on top of them. They should not be fooled.


    "No matter what, we can''t be careless."


    Chu Chen feels that this matter is very strange, just now the words are just his guess, but his heart has already faintly confirmed a little, this matter is not as simple as it seems.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "What trouble are you in?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Chen and Hao Wei Ren were all stunned and slowly turned to look at the man.


    "Sue Su Bai! You''re back! "


    They did not expect that Su Bai would return to Taicang Pavilion at this time.


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at the people behind him: "not only me, but also them. Let''s get to know each other."


    Su Bai introduces seven nights and others to Hao Weiren. After knowing each other''s identity, Hao Weiren''s face is full of shock. During this period of time, Su Bai is not busy!

 Chapter 1553

    Qiye and others all introduced themselves. Hao Weiren and Chu Chen were undoubtedly deeply shocked!


    No one thought that Su Bai had attracted so many strong men. He had heard of the Xuankong palace. Now seven nights is also a strong man at the level of real immortals, and xuanming palace. These forces who were not willing to participate in the plan of killing immortals actually participated in it.


    "Who are you?"


    Hao Wei Ren''s eyes fell on zuochuyi. The youngest looking girl gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Zuochuyi people, Su Bai''s friends, we met in Jiuling people." Zuo Chui said with a smile that, in fact, she did not reveal much about herself.


    Su Bai is also confused now. What is the origin of zuochuyi people?


    Hao Wei naturally would not ask more questions. Since he came here, he was their friend.


    Later, he told her what had happened recently. She frowned and said, "star pavilion?"


    "That''s one of the four Lingge in canglan Xingyu. I don''t think it would do such a mean thing." Seven nights said.


    All the people fell into silence. These forces seem to be united, but in fact they are all fighting on their own. No one can say what kind of things they can do.


    "Elder, this is the letter of war sent by the old talon." A disciple handed a letter to Chu Chen. When Chu Chen opened it, a golden light flew into the void and turned into a middle-aged man''s face. It was the true immortal of talon.


    "All of you in Taicang Pavilion, if you are wise, you should hand over the magic tripod. Otherwise, you will only receive the corpse of Xu Qing. Come to chixuan Valley and I''ll wait for you."


    The voice fell, and the face slowly disappeared.


    "Damn it Hao Weiren clenched his fist. The damned Talon dared to threaten them so blatantly that he didn''t pay attention to their Taicang Pavilion.


    "I''ll go." Su Bai''s way is chixuan Valley, which is the territory of Talong Zhenxian. When he gets there, there are many crises. It''s not easy for ordinary people to go there. The other party claims that he wants to take back the refining magic cauldron, and the purpose is to let him go. In this case, he also fulfills the other party''s wish and goes there.


    "He didn''t specify how many people should go. Let''s go together."


    Seven nights looked at the crowd and said: "in this way, there is also a care."


    "That''s right!" Bai Xuan also nodded.


    "Zuochuyi people and elder Li come with me. The others stay here. I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe the other party deliberately leads us to the past, and then takes the opportunity to attack Taicang Pavilion."


    Everyone heard that they were silent, and what Su Bai said was reasonable.


    "It''s necessary to kill Talon this time."


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a cool color. It''s time for these real immortals to die.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Bai''s body swept out and went to chixuan valley. Then Li Wenxuan and zuoqiu Yi people followed. It can be seen that Li Wenxuan was rather reluctant, but she knew very well that Su Bai would not rest assured to leave her here. She would certainly take her with her, and she would not go.


    ¡­¡­


    Chixuan valley.


    The red mist filled the whole valley, and a cold breath reverberated. The roar of monsters came out, which oppressed the heaven and earth and made people cool.


    Hum!


    The three figures landed on the top of the valley. It was the three of them. They looked down, and the red fog covered the valley. Their vision was blocked.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the red fog below gathered and condensed into a huge magic tiger, spitting out powerful sound waves in his mouth. At the same time, his four claws tore the void, and went to Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t care. He slapped his palm down fiercely. A huge palm was printed on the back of the evil tiger. The aura covered the back of the evil tiger. The evil tiger gave out a shrill roar, and his body gradually disappeared.


    "The red magic fog in chixuan Valley is really extraordinary. I just heard that they can condense into monsters before. This is the first time I''ve seen them." The Su Bai light smile voice, the left Qiu Yi person points to the monster to disappear of ground, way: "see that is what!"


    Su Bai stretched out his palm and took a red bead there.


    "This is the red blood bead. After killing these monsters, the spirit power inside the monsters will converge into the red blood bead. The effect of the red blood bead is different. This red blood bead should enhance its strength."


    Su Bai handed the red blood bead to Li Wenxuan: "elder Li, have a try?"


    Li Wenxuan shook her head: "forget it. I''m not interested in these things."


    How did she not know that Su Bai was testing her medicine!


    "You try?"


    Su Bai looked at zuochuyi. Zuochuyi was not polite. He took the red blood bead and swallowed it without saying a word.


    Her eyes turned red in an instant, but they came back in the next moment. There was a fierce breath in her body, just like the tiger.Zuoqiu Yi people pinch Jue with one hand, and the heaven and earth''s spiritual power enters into the body, forcibly suppressing the irascible spiritual power in the body.


    "Great


    Rao is left Qiu Yi people can''t help but praise a sentence, this red blood bead has given her powerful fighting power, prestige four directions.


    However, after taking the red blood bead, she can obviously feel that the spiritual power in her body has become irritable. Fortunately, she can suppress the irritable spiritual power and make full use of the power of red blood bead.


    "We can kill more monsters and get more red blood beads here." Zuo Qiuyi said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that old guy Talon won''t give us too much time."


    As soon as the voice of Su Bai fell, three figures appeared in the void ahead.


    They all looked very young, with a scornful smile in their eyes. They looked at Su Bai jokingly, as if they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Are you su Bai?"


    The man in the middle raised his hand and wiped the sword in his hand. He just glanced at Su Bai. Su Bai nodded: "I''m Su Bai. How dare the old guy Talon not show up in person?"


    "If you want to destroy the three of you, you don''t need to let the master do it. I''m enough."


    That man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the spirit state. No wonder he is so rampant.


    However, their words aroused the dissatisfaction of Zuo Qiuyi and Li Wenxuan.


    How dare you be rampant in front of them before you reach the true immortal?


    "Are the younger generation so arrogant now?"


    Li Wenxuan stepped out and released his cold breath.


    She raised her hand a little: "frozen!"


    The red fog in the void suddenly cooled down and turned into ice cones. The void around was frozen up.


    Before he could start, he found that his limbs were frozen and could not move.

 Chapter 1554

    At the same time, zuochuyi also bound another person, making the other party unable to move.


    "You


    The third man turned and left, but the big fingerprints directly hit his heart, making him die on the spot.


    "A bunch of trash."


    A voice of indifference came out, and the ice in the void broke layer upon layer.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked forward and saw the figure of a middle-aged man there. He was big, with fierce eyes and a cold air all over his body.


    "Master!"


    The two people who had been bound before had resumed their action at this time. They rushed towards the figure, but without exception, they were all killed.


    Their blood flowed along each other''s palms and entered the body. A small golden tower appeared in front of the man, and the space trembled slightly. There was an incredible color in their eyes.


    Why?


    Their master killed them mercilessly.


    "Talon, you are so cruel."


    Su Bai looked at each other and passed Talon when he was in Taicang Pavilion, so he clearly remembered each other''s appearance.


    "Su Bai, give me something."


    Talon said coldly: "otherwise, your elder will die in my Dragon Tower!"


    Talon calls out the golden pagoda. There are nine golden dragons around the pagoda, which is the Dragon pagoda. This is the same level of the magic tripod, and his control of the Dragon pagoda is perfect. Therefore, among the fourteen true immortals, Talon has enough strength to rank in the top eight, and his strength is extremely strong!


    Talon double points at the Dragon Tower. A shrill roar comes from the Dragon Tower. The three people see that at the bottom of the Dragon Tower, there is an old and incomparable figure. Su Bai''s eyes also become extremely indifferent at this time.


    It''s elder Xu Qing who is locked up in the tower. It seems that Talon is constantly tormenting him. At this time, Xu Qing is afraid that life is worse than death.


    At this time, a golden flame fell from the top of the tower, and Xu Qing was even more desperate. She saw that the golden flame fell to the bottom of the Dragon Tower, and instantly turned into a sea of fire. Xu Qing was in the middle of the sea of fire, suffering from the fire, roaring in pain.


    This miserable scene makes Li Wenxuan, who is usually cold and heartless, worried. Is this the means of the fourteen immortals? It''s so cruel!


    "Su Bai, you have to think clearly. The Golden Dragon flame in my dragon pagoda will last for an hour. In this hour, I will control the fire and never let Xu Qing die. If you hand over the magic tripod, it''s OK. If you don''t, I promise you won''t even get Xu Qing''s ashes after an hour!"


    Talon''s words fell into Su Bai''s ears, which made Su Bai''s heart waver. This old man threatened him with elder Xu Qing and forced him to hand over the magic cauldron!


    "This old dog, I''ll take care of him!"


    Zuochu Yi people cold drink, hands pinch Jue: "annihilation day Jue!"


    Hum!


    There was a roar from the void. At this time, the heaven and the earth became dark, and a breath of destruction broke out from zuochuyi people.


    "A finger to the sky!"


    Zuochuyi people slowly raised a finger, and the breath of destruction fell from the sky and fell on the golden pagoda. There was a little golden awn on the top of the golden pagoda. Suddenly, there was a circle of golden whirlpool in the void, which swallowed up the breath of destruction.


    The pagoda expands for a moment, then shrinks to its original shape again.


    "Well?" Zuochu Yi''s face is slightly heavy, and her Tianjue is extremely powerful. She even used this technique to kill real immortals before, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on Talon real immortals.


    The real fairy of Talon said with a faint smile, "although I have some skills, I still can''t see enough in front of my dragon pagoda."


    The reason why Talon is so confident is that he knows the power of the Dragon pagoda very well. Whether it''s attack or defense, the Dragon pagoda is extremely excellent. Just now, if it''s replaced with ordinary magic weapon, it''s very easy to be destroyed. Unfortunately, the Dragon pagoda is too strong to be compared with ordinary magic weapon.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Li Wenxuan''s mouth opened, and a purple electric sharp arrow burst out. This arrow broke the space in an instant, and its windward power soared. Instead of attacking the Dragon pagoda, it shot at the real dragon immortal. As long as you kill the real dragon immortal, the Dragon pagoda will be broken.


    However, Talon Zhenxian has long seen through Li Wenxuan''s plot. Moreover, he is so powerful that he is not afraid of his opponent''s attack.


    "Soul refining!"


    With a sound coming from the mouth of the real immortal talon, the Golden Dragon pagoda turns wildly. Golden beams of light come out from the mouth of the surrounding golden dragon, wrapped with purple thunder arrows, and quickly refine them.


    Boom!


    The purple thunder arrow turns into gold and flies back with golden light, hitting Li Wenxuan in the chest.


    Poof!


    Li Wenxuan''s chest was pierced, and his body flew backwards, spitting out a blood arrow in his mouth.


    "Elder Li!"Su Bai stretches out his palm, and a force of spirit bursts out of himself, and forces Li Wenxuan to come over.


    Li Wenxuan''s breath was weak. She was hit by the golden arrow, and she was directly hit hard.


    "Ha ha, Su Bai, I think you''d better do it yourself, otherwise, I''m afraid the two guys around you will all fall here."


    Zuo Qiuyi and Li Wenxuan are both at a disadvantage. At this time, only Su Bai can fight one of them. Of course, Zuo Qiuyi has not done her best. If she does her best, she may not lose to the other.


    Looking at the Dragon pagoda, Su Bai can feel the pain that Xu Qing has suffered. He can''t help it.


    "Talon, you''ll regret it."


    As the sound of Su Bai''s words falls, a thunder sword blows to kill talon.


    However, seeing that Talon was already on guard, he pointed to the Dragon Pagoda with one hand. The two golden dragons around the Dragon pagoda flew towards Su Bai. At this time, Lei Jian split into two and killed the two golden dragons.


    "Su Bai, I''ll let you taste the power of the Dragon pagoda!"


    With a cold Snort and a flick of the sleeve, one golden dragon rushes to Su Bai, while the other Golden Dragon collides with Lei Jian.


    The breath of destruction reverberated in the whole chixuan valley.


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon rushing to Su Bai is directly strangled by a terrible thunder. When the thunder sword collides with the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon''s body is also inch by inch cracked. It seems that it can''t resist the terrible power of the thunder sword, which makes Talon surprised. His Dragon Tower is so powerful that it''s not the opponent of Su Bai''s sword?


    It''s incredible.


    "No, there seems to be something else in that sword."


    Talon frowned and noticed something strange.


    It seems that it''s the magic tripod!


    Su Bai put the power of alchemy magic tripod into the sword to launch this attack. The power was so terrible!

 Chapter 1555

    Talon''s real immortal''s face changed. At first, he thought that the alchemy cauldron was only on Su Bai. With the hegemony of the alchemy cauldron, Su Bai could never motivate it. But now he seems to be wrong. Su Bai not only integrated the alchemy cauldron into himself, but also could use it as a basis to attack and attack, and even he almost suffered a loss.


    "I look down on you, but with your current cultivation, how many percent of the power of this magic cauldron can be stimulated?"


    Although Su Bai can urge alchemy magic tripod to attack, Talon immortal is not afraid. No matter how to say, Su Bai is just a peak of alchemy realm, and his Talon is a real immortal!


    "Bang!"


    Talon Zhenxian blows up the space with one blow, and the endless lightning storm sweeps away Su Bai. He wants to be buried in it.


    "Be careful!"


    Zuochu Yi people reminded that a green wood whip appeared in her hand. She saw her palm move, and the green wood whip was severely whipped on the lightning storm.


    Boom!


    Two terrible forces collided with each other. At the next moment, the space in front of Su Bai was torn out. Talon Zhenxian took a step forward, and his fists flashed forward again. Two huge fists flashed out from the broken space. Zuochu Yi''s eyes were cold, and the green wood whip ran through and broke the fists.


    "Who are you?"


    Talon''s eyes were cold, and at the same time, there was a deep color of doubt in his eyes.


    The girl in green, who looks harmless to people and animals, is terrifying.


    He even felt that his real opponent today was not su Bai, but the guy in front of him holding the green wood cauldron.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I advise you to give it up, otherwise you will die here today!"


    "What a big tone!"


    The real immortal of Talon yelled angrily: "no one dares to threaten me in this canglan star field. Since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Heaven and earth in Jinlong town!"


    The real immortal of Talon made a seal with both hands. The nine golden dragons on the edge of the pagoda burst out a roar at the same time, and immediately rushed to zuoqiu Yi people. The Golden Dragon roamed in the void and oppressed people. It seemed to turn into a huge golden dragon array, trapping zuoqiu Yi people in the center. At this time, the Dragon pagoda flew over and fell from zuoqiu Yi People''s head, trying to bring her into it.


    Zuochuyi kept waving his whip to resist the Golden Dragon''s attack. Su Bai also made a move at this time. When daojue was running, a powerful and mysterious spirit power was released in his body.


    "What''s that?"


    Talon looked up and saw a huge star falling from the sky. To be exact, it was su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai turned himself into a star, shining on the heaven and earth, as if he were the master of the heaven and earth.


    The terrible light of the stars came down, and the nine golden dragons that besieged zuoqiu Yi people broke up at this time.


    "Why How is that possible? " Talon thought he was dazzled, but the fact was that the nine golden dragons were directly destroyed.


    The power burst out from Su Bai''s body can''t be described as terror. Talong Zhenxian''s head is confused. At the moment, he has only one idea. He takes the Dragon pagoda and runs for his life.


    He turned into a streamer and ran away.


    The Dragon Tower flew with him.


    "Where to go!"


    The sky rang out the loud shouts of Su Bai.


    Talon trembled all over, did not dare to stay for a moment, and continued to flee.


    Just then, a sense of despair rose in Talon''s heart.


    Here comes Sue.


    A huge star fell down and hit Talon''s body, penetrating his whole body, and then hit the ground.


    With a loud bang, there was endless dust on the ground. Zuo Qiuyi and Li Wenxuan were staring at the dusty place, with an incredible look on their faces!


    The dust slowly dispersed, and there was no accident that a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    Beside the pit stood a young figure, who turned out to be su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai''s breath was extremely disordered, but he kept urging Da Dao Jue to suppress the disordered breath, only his face was slightly pale.


    The shadow of Talon immortal has disappeared at this time, and his breath has also changed into nothingness for a time.


    There is no doubt that he is dead.


    Su Bai turns himself into a star and directly kills a real immortal!


    If this word spreads, I''m afraid it will make some real immortal level strong people shiver.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Su Bai uttered a voice, but at this time, an extremely terrible breath enveloped the void, making zuoqiu Yi people and Li Wenxuan''s faces changed.


    I''m afraid it''s a real immortal level strong man coming!


    They looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a white robe with a kind face. At the moment, he was staring at them with a smile.However, although he had a smile on his face, all three of them could feel a sharp sense of killing from his expression.


    They don''t look so nice.


    This person is not easy to be provoked.


    "I didn''t expect that Talon would fall into your hands."


    "Su Bai, you really gave me a big shock."


    Smell speech, Su Bai didn''t answer, but directly rushed to the sky of the Dragon Tower, tower dragon immortal after death, left this Dragon Tower, this is a and refining magic tripod as powerful god thing.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the white robed immortal also started, and fell with one hand. The void was broken like glass, and burst open layer by layer.


    "What Talon left behind is not something you can touch."


    There was a fierce color in Su Bai''s eyes, and the spirit power in her body broke out again.


    "Ha ha, after you fight to kill Talon with all your strength, how much spiritual power is left in your body?"


    White robe really fairy light smile a: "I pour want to try."


    The voice fell, and the two powerful forces came together.


    Whoosh!


    Su Bai''s body flies directly upside down, and the palm of the white robed real immortal explodes on the Dragon Tower.


    The power of terror makes the Dragon pagoda tremble violently, and a strong dragon gas is released towards the outside.


    And Xu Qing was also released at this time.


    Zuoqiu Yiren and Li Wenxuan catch Su Bai and Xu Qing respectively. At this time, the Dragon pagoda flies into the hands of white robed Zhenxian. However, there is not a trace of happiness on each other''s face. On the contrary, it is slightly ugly. He detects something wrong, and the more he thinks about it, the more strange it becomes.


    "Have you found out..."


    Su Bai smiles faintly.


    "You dare to count me!"


    White robe really fairy see the expression of Su Bai completely understand come over, he is really calculated by the other party!


    Su Bai killed Talong Zhenxian with a blow. How much spiritual power is left in his body? He just forced a blow. The purpose is not to take away the Dragon pagoda, but to let Baipao Zhenxian do the same. The two men''s attacks hit the Dragon pagoda at the same time. The spiritual power of the Dragon pagoda must be released. At this time, Xu Qing, the elder of Taicang Pavilion, who was trapped in it, will also be released!

 Chapter 1556

    "Boy, you really have some skills. No wonder even Talon will fall into your hands." White robe true fairy heart shame anger, by Su Bai calculation is obviously in his unexpected things.


    However, he didn''t care that Xu Qing was rescued by Su Bai. After all, Xu Qing was nothing in his eyes. Moreover, it was Talon''s idea to use Xu Qing to threaten Su Bai, and other real immortals didn''t participate in it.


    "Elder Xu Qing is seriously injured. I also need to recover. It''s not suitable to fight any more at this time. Let''s withdraw first."


    As the sound of the Su Bai dialect fell, the four left the place directly.


    The white robed immortal didn''t go after them. He had already got the Dragon pagoda, so there was no need to go after su Bai. Moreover, the other party had already left, so it was quite difficult to catch up.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an old man in the star robe appeared in front of the white robed immortal.


    "Why not kill them?" The old man asked in a very cold voice.


    "There''s no need, and they''ve gone, and I may not be able to catch up." Said the white robed immortal.


    "Well, can''t catch up? Several of them have been seriously injured, and their accomplishments are not as good as you. How can they not catch up with you? " The star robed old man''s face became more and more indifferent. The other party was deliberately fooling him.


    "Don''t be excited. These guys are just young people. It''s meaningless to kill them or not. It''s no threat to us to keep them."


    "Don''t forget how Talon died!"


    "Talon''s death is that he underestimated the other side. If he put away his heart of looking down, he will not die."


    "I hope you can handle it well. Now Xu Qing, the old man, has been rescued. If he heard our conversation that day, what would happen to him?" the man called Mo snorted coldly


    Voice down, mo old body slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several people of Su Bai had returned to Taicang Pavilion.


    On the way, he had already taken the elixir, and with the blessing of Da Dao Jue, his injury recovered quickly. However, the elder Xu Qing was in a coma all the time, and was burned by the fire in the Dragon Tower. In other words, he lost half his life as a real immortal.


    Chu Chen ordered Xu Qing to be healed, while Su Bai told several people what happened in chixuan valley. When zuoqiu Yi people said that Su Bai killed Talong Zhenxian with one blow, everyone was shocked. You know, Talong Zhenxian is not an ordinary one. Even among the fourteen Zhenxian, his strength is enough to rank in the top eight. However, even so, he was also killed by Su Bai We can imagine how terrible the strength of the Soviet Union is now!


    "Even the white real person also shot?" Hao Wei murmured that the real white man he was talking about was the real white robed immortal who appeared later. He was more terrifying than talon.


    Now he has got the Dragon pagoda of talon, and his strength is even higher.


    "Fourteen true immortals, two of them have been defeated by us now, one of them has been killed. The implementation of the plan of killing immortals is still smooth, but the later things are more and more difficult to deal with."


    Chu Chen sighed, those who have not died will be more defensive to them, it is not so easy to kill them.


    "By the way, about the star pavilion?" Su Bai mentions that Chu Chen takes a look at Hao Wei Ren: "I''m afraid that this matter can''t be judged until elder Xu Qing wakes up, but I think something unknown has happened in the star Pavilion."


    Hao Weiren disagrees with him. In his opinion, Xingchen Pavilion still says that they are in alliance. Everything is just fourteen immortals behind their back.


    However, after Xu Qing wakes up, all natural conclusion.


    "Chen Lan, elder of Xingchen Pavilion, is here to see you."


    At this time, a voice rang from behind. When they looked back, they saw a disciple of Taicang Pavilion leading a white haired old man to this side.


    That old man is Chen Lan, elder of Xingchen Pavilion.


    "When elder Chen comes here, we will welcome him far away." Hao is a guest.


    But Chen Lan waved her hand: "nothing. I''m only here for one thing. The eighth floor of Xingchen Pavilion is about to open. At that time, the United forces will send people to Taicang Pavilion. Let''s make a decision in advance."


    "The eighth floor of the star pavilion?" Chu Chen was slightly surprised. As one of the four spirit pavilions in canglan and Xingyu, Xingchen Pavilion is extremely powerful, not comparable to the general forces. In people''s memory, Xingchen pavilion has nine levels, and now it is only open to the seventh level of disciples. It is said that some disciples directly step into the real immortal level from Huashen after entering the seventh level!


    This also makes people go to that place, but they can''t enter it without the invitation of the star Pavilion. If they break into it by force, they will be punished by the star Pavilion and chased to the ends of the earth!


    Moreover, this is not empty talk, but there is a source. It is said that there was a super power who broke into the star Pavilion without permission, and was eventually ordered to be killed by the star Lord. After hearing about this, the super power chose to apologize, and the matter subsided.You can imagine how powerful the Xingchen Pavilion is. If it wasn''t for the fourteen immortals, the Xingchen pavilion would not have thought of alliance with other forces.


    "Open the eighth floor of star pavilion to the outside world?" Hao Wei Ren was also quite surprised, which he never thought of. Although he had heard from Xu Qing yesterday, he didn''t expect that the star pavilion would open to such a high level.


    "The news has arrived. I''ll leave first."


    With that, Chen Lan turned and left.


    "When the eighth floor of the star Pavilion is opened, I''m afraid it will cause some disputes." Hao Weiren sighed.


    "In the past, Xingchen pavilion was only open to its disciples, and the number of floors was less than eight. Now, I''m afraid there are other reasons for this."


    "Su Bai, I''m going to trouble you this time." Chu Chen said.


    Today''s Taicang Pavilion, Su Bai is the strongest disciple, even the older generation are difficult to compete with him, and he is still young, promising in the future, now give him the opportunity is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Su Bai naturally won''t refuse. When he goes to the star Pavilion, he has to investigate the injury of elder Xu Qing.


    "I''ll go with you." Zuo Qiuyi said with a smile.


    It''s not easy to get rid of this guy.


    "How is elder Xu Qing injured?"


    "Alas."


    Chu Chen sighed: "elder Xu is seriously injured. It''s hard to wake up without ten and a half days."


    Burned to this degree by the fire in the Dragon Tower, it is obviously very difficult to recover.


    Three days later, Su Bai, zuochuyi and three other disciples of Taicang Pavilion went to Xingchen Pavilion. Outside Xingchen Pavilion, there were many elders and disciples waiting!

 Chapter 1557

    In front of the Xingchen Pavilion, all the people gathered together, and people from various forces constantly came from all directions. They were all allied forces.


    "You''ve come all the way. Please come in."


    The first elder of Xingchen Pavilion invited people into the pavilion, and they all gave thanks. It was their honor to be invited.


    "Taicang Pavilion is here, too."


    Entering the star Pavilion, the group noticed Su Bai''s side and took the initiative to say hello to her. Now Su Bai''s status is very prominent, and the identity of a giant in Taicang Pavilion is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Brother Qin." Su Bai looked at the man. His name was Qin Hao. He was a member of the Qin palace. He was a prominent candidate of the Qin palace.


    Su Bai and he naturally know each other, Qin Hao takes the initiative to say hello, he has no reason to brush each other''s good intentions.


    "I heard that brother Su went to Jiuling clan recently. What''s the harvest?"


    Qin Hao knew that Su Bai would not go there in vain, and he would get something. Su Bai nodded with a smile: "it''s quite fruitful. It''s better to go out and have a look. If I have time, I can go to the outside world some other day."


    "That''s good." Qin Hao stretched out his hand: "brother Su, please."


    "Brother Qin, please."


    Both of them were very polite and walked forward in the laughter. At this moment, a sarcastic voice came: "Qin Hao, don''t you think that you can inherit the position of the LORD by holding a thigh?"


    This voice attracted a lot of eyes. Many people looked at the speaker with great interest. His name was Qin Yun, and he was also one of the candidates for the successor of the Lord of the Qin palace. He had a great reputation in the Qin palace. However, it was well known that he had a bad temper and a small stomach. As one of his competitors, Qin Hao naturally tried his best Want to get rid of each other.


    And the trip to Xingchen Pavilion is his chance.


    Su Bai glanced at each other: "who is he?"


    "Qin Yun." Qin Hao sighed: "Qin Yun, I don''t want to compete with you for the position of the palace leader. This trip to the star Pavilion is just an invitation. I don''t want to make trouble."


    The voice fell, and everyone could feel a generous style, just opposite to Qin Yun. At this time, people thought that if they were the Lord of Qin palace, they would not hesitate to give the title of the Lord to Qin Hao. As for Qin Yun, he was not suitable to be the Lord of Qin Palace.


    "Don''t be hypocritical." Qin Yun hummed coldly: "you and I both know that every action is a competition."


    This is true, but Qin Hao does not intend to compete with each other.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Su Bai said, "let''s go."


    Naturally, there is nothing to talk about with villains.


    Qin Yun stares at Su Bai''s back coldly. This guy dares to be so arrogant in front of him. Is he really invincible when he is a giant of Taicang pavilion?


    Someone around him whispered: "Yunshao, that guy is not easy to provoke. We''d better not conflict with him. It''s said that he has been able to kill the strong man of Zhenxian level!"


    Before, the story of Su Bai''s killing Talon immortal didn''t spread, so people didn''t know about it. Naturally, Qin Yun was the same. He snorted with disdain: "it''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning. If you fight with me, I can take his life in ten rounds!"


    When people nearby saw him saying this, they naturally stopped talking. He knew Qin Yun''s character very well and was very proud. If he bragged about Su Bai in front of him, he would be annoyed and his life would not be saved. There was no need.


    Soon, a group of people entered the star Pavilion.


    A white robed old man with a scepter walked to the center of the pavilion, looked around the crowd, and slowly said: "thank you for coming here. The opening of the star pavilion to the eighth floor is the result of the joint discussion of the eight elders in the pavilion. The purpose is to improve the cultivation of the younger generation who participate in the immortal killing plan, so as to cope with the next changes. I hope you can join us To survive this war and contribute to the future development of canglan Xingyu. "


    "No, when was the star Pavilion so generous? Why didn''t they be so righteous before?" Someone whispers, although in the heart has doubts, but also dare not too loud, was heard by the other side is not good.


    After all, the opening of the star Pavilion is aimed at all the people present and is of great benefit to them.


    "Elder, will we go to the eighth floor or..."


    "Not really."


    The old man explained: "although the star Pavilion is open to the eighth floor, all the people present have to start from the first floor and keep rushing up to the eighth floor with their own skills. Otherwise, it will not improve you much."


    "I see."


    "It seems that it''s not easy to step into the eighth floor of the star Pavilion."


    Su Bai looked around. There were more than a thousand people coming. I don''t know how many people could finally step into the eighth floor of the star Pavilion.


    "Hum!"


    The elder''s palm moved, and the void trembled, even though there were stars and jade medals falling into the hands of all people."This star jade card can record the number of layers you climb. In addition, the star energy collected after you enter the star Pavilion will also be stored in it. The star energy can be used to exchange for the magic weapons in the star Pavilion."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was in an uproar.


    The star Pavilion is so big!


    Not only open the star pavilion to the eighth floor, but also exchange all kinds of magic tools in the star Pavilion. In this way, the secrets of the star Pavilion may leak out!


    "What is the purpose of Xingchen pavilion?" Qin Hao murmured that he really couldn''t understand.


    It''s not just him, Zuo Qiuyi, Li Wenxuan and others who don''t understand.


    Su Bai said with a faint smile: "in fact, it is good for them to do so. The strength and inside information of the star pavilion are already strong, and they can also take this opportunity to unite more forces. These forces have been favored by him, and they will be more handy in the future."


    "In other words, the star Pavilion is gathering people''s hearts."


    Su Bai''s words made Li Wenxuan and Li Wenxuan suddenly realize.


    "But the price is too high. Maybe they have other purposes."


    Su Bai believed that the star Pavilion must have a different plan. They would not be foolish enough to open all the good things to the outside world. If he was the leader of the star Pavilion, he would never have such courage.


    "In any case, it''s also a good opportunity for us to improve our strength. We should make good use of it." Su Bai regards this as an experience, if possible, he wants to take that step through this experience.


    What a fairy.


    He has been longing for it for a long time.


    If he is successful, he will be regarded as the top strong man in this area. Even if the fourteen immortals come, he is not afraid at all!

 Chapter 1558

    "Everybody, go in."


    There is a huge whirlpool of stars in front of us. A vast force of space reverberates there. Here is the entrance to the first floor of the star Pavilion.


    Shua Shua!


    A shadow toward the front swept, have entered the star whirlpool.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Su Bai opens a way.


    Immediately, all the people entered the entrance of the first floor through the star vortex.


    Whoa, whoa!


    All these people have entered the first floor of the star Pavilion. Looking at the huge star world in front of them, their faces are full of shock.


    "Is this the first floor of the star pavilion?"


    Su Bai sighed in a low voice, feeling the surging power of the stars. Even he was quite shocked.


    Looking up at the sky, the stars are everywhere in the void, as if they were gods, shining brightly.


    For a moment, everyone was attracted by this scene.


    It took a long time for someone to notice that there were only 100 people here, and the rest were gone.


    "Maybe I went to other places. No one knows how big the star Pavilion is." Qin Hao said.


    Su Bai nodded and thought it was the same. Xingchen pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years, but who else has entered it besides the disciples of this pavilion?


    I''m afraid it''s rare.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, a star in the void spreads the smell of destruction, covering the body of a late spiritual practitioner. The practitioner burst out a shrill roar, and immediately his figure was gradually swallowed by the light of the stars.


    "Stupid, you want to take away the stars here!"


    The companion scolded angrily, but the other party wanted to take the stars. It was a terrible existence that was born according to the will of heaven and earth. Who dares to touch it easily? Not to mention taking it away, it''s ridiculous!


    Therefore, he was directly destroyed by the stars, and at the same time, he gave up other people''s bad ideas.


    It''s not easy for the star pavilion to let them in. If they want to take the star treasure here, they have to weigh whether they are qualified or not.


    Su Bai shook his head helplessly. There are always some taboos that can''t be touched. If you touch them, you will die.


    "We should also be careful. Don''t touch things that are not supposed to be touched."


    "Good."


    The zuochuyi nodded.


    Then, the group walked forward to see what was on the first floor of the star Pavilion.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    At this moment, Qin Hao pointed to an old stone tablet in front of him and yelled. At that moment, everyone looked in that direction. He saw that the ancient tablet was surrounded by the light of stars and engraved with four big characters.


    Ancient stele of stars.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Su Bai quickly stepped forward, his eyes fell on the four characters.


    "It turned out to be an ancient stele of stars. It''s said that the ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion once practiced in the star world. They came back with a divine object and suppressed Xingchen pavilion with a treasure. This treasure is an ancient stele of stars. I never thought it would appear in such a place." Qin Hao sighed.


    In a flash, thousands of years have passed, and the ancestors of Xingchen pavilion have already fallen. They should be left here for the later generations to practice.


    "This ancient stele is a sacred object of the ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion. If you can take it away, your strength will increase greatly!" Someone said.


    But they didn''t look at him. They were all lost in thought.


    Is it possible to take away the ancient stele of stars?


    They didn''t forget the fact that the practitioners in the later period of the deified realm wanted to take away the stars in the sky and were eventually wiped out. In other words, their safety could not be guaranteed here. If they wanted to live, they had better keep their duty honestly, but it was not necessary to take away the ancient steles of the stars.


    How can we say that the ancient stele of stars is also the property of the ancestors of the star Pavilion. The elders and disciples of the star Pavilion must have come here to practice. They have seen the ancient stele of stars, but why didn''t they take it away?


    It''s not that they are incompetent. I''m afraid there are deeper reasons.


    "No way." At this time, one person opened his mouth.


    "Indeed, if we take away the ancient stele, we will lose the trust of Xingchen Pavilion. Moreover, no one knows what will happen when we move the stele. I suggest that we practice under the stele."


    As the words fall, everyone''s eyes brighten. Since you can''t take away the ancient stele of stars, it''s not too much to practice under this stele, is it?


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "To practice by borrowing the ancient stele of stars is to revere the ancient stele of stars. I believe that even if the ancestors of the pavilion of stars knew this, they would not refuse."


    There are 100 people here. They don''t want to take away the ancient stele of stars. In other words, they know that they can''t take away the ancient stele of stars. They can only take the second place and practice under the ancient stele.


    I believe some elder disciples of Xingchen pavilion have done this before.


    "There are a large number of people here, and there is only one ancient stele of stars. If everyone borrows the stele to practice, I don''t know when it''s their turn.""Whoever discovers the ancient stele first will practice first." Zuochuyi said.


    People''s eyes fell on Zuochu Yiren and immediately looked at Qin Hao. Is this feasible?


    Qin Hao first discovered the ancient stele of stars. However, zuoqiu Yi people and Qin Hao went together. If Qin Hao finished his practice, who would they give it to?


    It must be su Bai. They don''t have to think about it!


    So, others still don''t have a chance.


    Naturally, they would not agree.


    "no, if we follow this rule, if others do not have the chance to practice under the ancient monument, I think we should arrange it according to our strength, who has the final say in the strength of the people."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Such a statement, just in line with the meaning of zuochuyi people, than the strength, who is she afraid of?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s better to say a lot here and keep a low profile." Su Bai whispered a reminder, zuochuyi people reluctantly "Oh", obviously did not put Su Bai''s words in mind.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the light of stars suddenly appeared in front of the ancient stele. The light of stars turned into a young figure. Sitting in front of the ancient stele, he seemed to be meditating.


    Suddenly, the other side slowly opened his eyes, one eye is to see the presence of people.


    "It seems that you are not disciples of Xingchen Pavilion. What are you doing here?" So confused and curious, so many people suddenly appeared, which made him very uncomfortable, as if his dream was disturbed.


    "I dare to ask you..."


    For this young man who suddenly appeared, everyone was very respectful in front of him, for fear of offending him. I don''t know who this person is. He even appeared in front of the ancient monument.


    "You say me I I''ve forgotten my name. I can''t remember it for a long time. " The man yawned and didn''t wake up. For his words, people were ashamed and didn''t know their name. It''s ridiculous. Would it be pretending?

 Chapter 1559

    The young man looked very lazy, he looked at the crowd: "is the elder let you in?"


    "Exactly." A strong man who changed the Spirit said.


    "In that case, you can continue to seek opportunities here. I''m leaving."


    With that, the figure of the young man slowly disappeared.


    No one knows whether he left here or entered the ancient stele of stars. However, everyone knows that this man is not simple. He may be a great power of the star Pavilion.


    "Feel the ancient stele of stars."


    One of them stepped forward and wanted to be the first to feel it, but unexpectedly, one of them came after him and left with a palm.


    "This ancient stele of stars is something you can touch. It should be understood by the people of Tianjian monastery."


    It is said that the two most powerful forces in canglan Xingyu are Jiandao mountain and Tianjian Daochang.


    "Those who practice swords are always arrogant."


    Su Bai looked at the disciple of Tianjian monastery and said in a low voice that he had fought with the strongmen of Jiandao mountain before, and the other side was also arrogant, which might have something to do with their practice.


    It''s said that the master of the Tianjian monastery was known as the master of six swords. He was proficient in six kinds of swordsmanship and was extremely powerful. He once competed with the master of Kendo mountain, and even the master of Kendo mountain lost to him.


    "What about the Tianjian monastery? You disciples dare to be arrogant even before the sword master comes here. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, the practitioner who was attacked just now attacked again. The disciple of Tianjian monastery waved his sword to meet him. Today, he wants to kill him.


    There are a lot of disciples in Tianjian monastery here. He is not the only one. This is a group force. Seeing one person''s hand, the rest of the disciples rush up. They know that as long as they unite to defeat all the people here, they can take over the ancient star monument.


    "It''s not very nice of Tianjian monastery to do so. I don''t agree with ChiYan hall. I''ll decide today!"


    "And Zhao, the ancient stele of stars, we also need to experience it."


    Then, the major forces began to scuffle, looking at this scene, Su Bai quietly retreated to the back.


    Let these guys fight each other first. He doesn''t have to participate in it. At the end of the day, they decide whether to win or lose, and then Sue Bai takes them down.


    On one side, Qin Hao shakes his head helplessly when he sees the scene of people fighting. You know, this is the first level. If many people are eliminated here, I''m afraid it''s hard for all forces to face.


    What''s more, they were not eliminated by the star Pavilion level, but because of the scuffle, they eliminated each other, which is too miserable.


    Therefore, he did not take part in the battle and let the various forces fight for it.


    At this time, zuochuyi people found that the sky appeared a wisp of star light, and the token on her body also flickered at this time, constantly absorbing the wisp of star light.


    "It''s the energy of the stars!"


    Before they came here, the elder of the star Pavilion said to them that collecting the star energy can exchange the treasures they need in the star Pavilion.


    However, he did not give a clear description of how the energy of stars is generated.


    Now, people are fighting, and a lot of star energy appears.


    What does that mean?


    Zuochuyi people are vaguely aware of a hint of conspiracy!


    Su Bai was also aware of the abnormal situation. He boldly guessed that the production of star energy was related to the people who came here. Only when they got into a fight would star energy be produced. In this respect, star energy is extremely rare. Of course, if they fight too much, it would be very common.


    The front of the battle still did not stop, the sword light crisscross, light, Lingli to bang, a lot of people were killed.


    And Su Bai was surprised to find that when someone was killed, a very powerful star energy was born!


    "Kill people, you will get more powerful star energy!"


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that killing the practitioner can get such a huge amount of star energy. In that case, I will kill him today!"


    When the murderer found out the secret, he was so excited that he killed others again. If he could kill all the people here, his star energy might be able to exchange all the treasures of the star Pavilion!


    However, he is not the only one who kills. There are also strong ones among others. They also kill each other to gain more star energy!


    "They''re crazy!" Qin Hao took a deep breath. He never thought that people would become so crazy because of an ancient monument that they would even lose their lives.


    "In the face of absolute interests, most people will be crazy."


    Su Bai looked up to the front, the battle became more fierce, the bodies on the ground were more and more, and the rest of the people were less and less naturally.


    His chance is coming.


    "There are 18 disciples in Tianjian monastery. Now there are only three left!""Most of Zhao''s people died, and the rest were seriously injured."


    Most of the people who took part in the battle have been seriously injured.


    At this time, in the main Pavilion of the star Pavilion, the elders who pay attention to all this shake their heads in disappointment. These people, because of an ancient stele of the stars, will not go far.


    "Taicang Pavilion tycoon has not been a hand, he is waiting for the opportunity to sit to reap the benefits."


    ¡­¡­


    Star Pavilion, first floor.


    The fighting has gradually stopped, and now there are only seven or eight of the original hundred and ten people, all of whom are badly injured.


    Su Bai stepped forward, looked at the remaining people and sighed, "why?"


    "Su, if you dare to grab the ancient stele of stars with me, I will kill you!"


    A seriously injured disciple of Tianjian nunnery raised a sword and went to Su Bai. Until this moment, he refused to give up the ancient star monument. Unfortunately, Su Bai would not give him any chance.


    "You''ve collected a lot of star energy, and now you''re going to make a steady profit, but you''re greedy. If you want to kill me and seize the ancient stele of stars, maybe you can''t do it. In the end, you''ll lose your life and so much star energy."


    As the voice fell, the sword inch in the hand of the disciple of Tianjian monastery cracked, and his pupil suddenly shrank, as if he saw a continuous ray of thunder gas invading his body.


    "No Don''t... "


    Desperation spread, Su Bai did not show mercy, in the power of thunder erosion, each other''s body gradually crushed.


    There is no place to die.


    A strong stream of star energy poured into the Star Jade brand of Su Bai.


    "This energy is so huge that at least more than ten people have been killed."


    You know, there are only a hundred and eighty people gathered here, and one of them killed more than ten strong people!

 Chapter 1560

    Su Bai looked at the other men, who had been wounded in the battle and were afraid to fight again.


    "Again, you have collected enough star energy. Don''t hurt yourself because of your immediate interests."


    Su Bai doesn''t want to kill for no reason. If the other party doesn''t come to him, he doesn''t want to kill the other party.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to the next level!"


    Several people who knew that they could not get benefits from Su Bai turned and left directly.


    Later, Su Bai invited zuochuyi people and Li Wenxuan to practice together around the ancient stele of stars.


    "I want to see what''s so different about this ancient stele of stars."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Bai was practicing in front of the ancient stele of stars, the elders in the main Pavilion of stars Pavilion also saw this scene.


    "It''s worthy of being the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion. You don''t need to do anything to get the maximum benefit." A star Pavilion elder said.


    "It''s just that his brain is easier to use. If he participates in it, he may not be able to go to the end." Another elder snorted with disdain. He was very crazy and disdained to use some small skills when fighting with others.


    The Third Elder just laughed, did not speak, but looked at Su Bai''s eyes with a trace of appreciation.


    "The battle in the second level will be more fierce. Let''s see who can go on."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the first floor of the star Pavilion.


    Before the ancient stele of stars.


    Li Wenxuan was the first to open her eyes. She looked at the three people who were practicing with their eyes closed. There was a look of envy in her eyes.


    In front of the ancient stele of stars, she gained a lot. Therefore, she also knew that the longer she felt in front of the stele, the more things she gained. She was the first to wake up, and naturally suffered some losses compared with the other three.


    However, with her talent, she can only go to this step.


    In front of the ancient stele of stars, what you feel is not the level of your own cultivation, but the level of your talent. The higher the talent, the longer the time of practice and perception, and vice versa.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Hao also woke up, his right arm around the stars, seems to contain a strong energy.


    "The arms of the stars." Qin Hao looked at his right arm. During the comprehension period, he gained the power of the stars, and the power of the stars shrouded between his right arm and helped him build the arm of the stars.


    At this time, Su Bai and zuochuyi had not yet awakened.


    Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao are waiting here to see how long they can practice.


    Three days later, they still did not wake up.


    At this time, they feel that there are bursts of changes around them, and a door of space is opened to remind them that it''s time to leave here and go to the next level.


    But they still did not move and continued to wait here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Su Bai and zuochuyi were covered with stars, just like the son and daughter of stars.


    "These two guys..."


    "Su Bai is just that. After all, this guy is a giant of Taicang Pavilion. He has extraordinary talent. But what''s the origin of zuochuyi? He didn''t lose. It''s terrible."


    Rao is Li Wenxuan. He can''t help but scold him secretly.


    "The door of the stars has been opened, which means that most people have entered the second floor. We have to seize the time."


    Qin Hao looks at Su Bai and Zuo Qiuyi, and doesn''t know when they will wake up.


    The ancient stele of stars certainly brought them great benefits. However, they are not enviable. They don''t have that talent.


    At this time, zuochuyi people slowly opened their eyes.


    I woke up.


    The light of the stars melted into his body and disappeared slowly. At this time, Zuo Qiuyi''s body burst out a terrible force. That moment, the force disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. However, Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao both knew that Zuo Qiuyi''s body was full of extremely terrible power of the stars. Who would dare to attack her You''re looking for death!


    The first word she woke up was to leave.


    Go to the second floor of the star Pavilion.


    "But Brother Su is not awake yet. " Qin Hao looks at Su Bai, he still has no sign of awakening.


    "Hum, this annoying guy, if it wasn''t for him, I would still feel it now!" Zuochuyi people are very dissatisfied. Just now she was practicing. Su Bai''s idea came and asked her to take Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao to the second floor.


    "This..."


    Qin Hao was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. He''ll find a way to leave himself."


    Zuochuyi didn''t worry about the problem of Su Bai. Since he opened his mouth, he naturally had a way to leave.


    "Well, let''s go to the second floor and find out the way first. When brother Su arrives, it''s much more convenient."


    After that, the three of them directly stepped into the gate of the stars and entered the second floor of the star Pavilion.


    At this time, Su Bai is feeling in front of the stele, but his consciousness has entered the ancient stele of stars.Besides, I''m communicating with the young man who forgot his name before!


    "Did you really forget your name?" Su Bai''s illusory figure looked at the young figure sitting on the stone in front of him, and the other side nodded: "it''s really forgotten, but the name doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can build the body of stars now!"


    "Body of stars..." Su Bai murmured that it was not the first time that he had heard these four words. He gained strength in the ancient stele of stars, but did not strengthen his body, such as his hands, arms, legs, and his body bones. Even his blood could be strengthened and integrated into the power of stars.


    However, in recent days, Su Bai has also suffered a great price. This process is particularly painful. If he did not practice daojue and constantly draw a lot of spiritual power from the outside world for himself, he might have died because of the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    "Since ancient times, few people have been able to absorb such powerful star energy in such a short period of time, let alone condense the body of stars. The only person I have heard is the ancestor of the star Pavilion, the star emperor."


    "The emperor of stars?"


    Su Bai is puzzled.


    "Is the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion still alive?"


    "Maybe, maybe, he went far away." Said the young man.


    "And who are you?" Su Bai looks at each other.


    "Although I don''t know my identity, I think I''m just an ordinary disciple of Xingchen Pavilion."


    Su Bai always felt that the other side was not a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion. Just from the point of temperament, the two were not at the same level.


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Now is the best chance for you to build the body of stars. Now, your body has almost completely integrated the power of stars. Next, as long as you combine your practice with the power of stars, you can try to build the body of stars for the first time!"

 Chapter 1561

    There are endless stars in the void, and the lights of stars fall on Su Bai, illuminating his body. At this time, it seems that there is a strong star power in Su Bai''s body, and the two similar forces are slowly merging.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the bright light of stars on Su Bai''s left arm flickered, and his left arm turned into stars. The young man in front of him nodded at the change: "yes, it''s very fast. According to this speed, it will take about three years to build the body of stars."


    Smell speech, Su Bai''s body slightly trembled next.


    "Well, don''t move, or there may be an accident."


    Su Bai pulled to pull corners of mouth, spit out a voice in the mouth: "three years?"


    "Yes, it''s three years, but don''t worry, you are now in the ancient stele of stars. The three years inside are equivalent to the three months outside."


    "Even so, it''s too long."


    It''s nothing for a practitioner not to eat or drink for three months. However, if he stays here for three months, he will lose a lot of resources because everyone has reached a higher level and he is still on the first level.


    However, the young man who watched him practice seemed to see through his idea and said frankly: "don''t worry, the creation you only get in the ancient stele of stars will win over all the people here. You know, the body of stars you made is the secret cultivation method left by the great emperor of stars. If it is known to all, I''m afraid they will do whatever they can Here to fight, even if all die, but also at all, you should feel lucky


    "Besides, when you cast the body of stars, I can send you directly to the eighth floor. You won''t be slower than them."


    "That''s good."


    Su Bai is not willing to make a loss.


    "Just practice here."


    Su Bai sank her heart, emptied her mind, and began to devote herself to casting the body of stars.


    At this time, zuochuyi people have already stepped on the second floor of the star Pavilion.


    There is not much difference between the second floor and the first floor of the star Pavilion, but the area is more vast, and there are more stars in the void.


    Correspondingly, disputes are more intense.


    Qin Hao and Qin Yun, who have always been enemies, are also on the opposite side. They have a fierce collision because of a star sword.


    "Qin Hao, you can''t take this sword today."


    In the middle of the two, there is a huge sword of stars on the ground, on which the stars are twinkling. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    Qin Hao discovered this sword first, and just before he was ready to take it away, Qin Yun jumped out and said that whoever had stronger power would take it away. He had long wanted to fight Qin Hao, and this sword just gave him this opportunity.


    "Qin Yun, I have no intention to be your enemy. If you want this sword, you can take it directly."


    Qin Hao turns around and walks away without conflict.


    "Qin Hao, stop for me!"


    Qin Yun yelled angrily. There was a surge of spiritual power in his body, which condensed into a black dragon in the void. The Dragon opened its mouth to devour Qin Hao.


    But see at this time, Zuochu Yi step out, hands seal: "annihilation day Jue!"


    A giant hand of destruction hurled down from the sky and pounded hard on the black dragon. The black dragon let out a shrill roar, and the huge body dispersed. Suddenly, the whole void became silent, and the previous riot disappeared without a trace.


    This blow directly shocked the extremely rampant Qin Yun. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he said slowly: "you Who are you? "


    "You don''t need to know, but I hope you can understand the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. That sword is for you."


    Zuochuyi looked at the sword of stars. It was really a good sword. However, for her, one more sword was not much, and one less sword was not much.


    "Young master, this woman is with that Su Bai, and her strength should not be bad. We''d better not offend her for the time being, and There''s another one over there


    A servant reminds Qin Yun that in addition to zuoqiu Yi, there is also Li Wenxuan, who is a real immortal. They can''t provoke him now.


    "Now, we''d better keep a low profile. When the right time comes, we''re giving each other a fatal blow!"


    Qin Yun clenched his fists and his arms were full of tendons. If he was strong enough, he would kill zuoqiu Yi.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    Looking back at the sword of stars, he snorted coldly. It was given to him by others, and he disdained to take it.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Qin Yun will leave.


    However, the servant quietly took the sword. After all, it was a rare treasure. Don''t be vain.


    "Let''s look around."Zuochuyi said, although she didn''t say it, she was more or less worried about Su Bai.


    As for Qin Yun, after the attack just now, he was afraid that he would not be able to come out for a while, so he would not take it easy again.


    Li Wenxuan continues to look for opportunities, which is also a great opportunity for her to improve her strength. This is one of the most important places in the star Pavilion. There are a lot of resources. Even the real immortal level strong people will be attracted by many opportunities when they come here!


    At this time, some people noticed that Su Bai didn''t come. They secretly sighed that Su Bai had found a big chance, but it''s not sure whether he had a chance to continue to move towards a more loft.


    I just hope this person doesn''t come. In this way, they will lose a competitor!


    Time is fleeting. It''s already January. On the first floor of the star Pavilion, Su Bai is still in front of the ancient stele. His face is pale and his body is shriveled. However, his strength is getting stronger.


    His two arms have been transformed into the arms of the stars, constantly absorbing the power of the stars in the sky, and the power in his body is becoming more and more powerful.


    At this time, in the main Pavilion of the star Pavilion, several elders looked at the change of Su Bai, and they were more and more puzzled, why he didn''t leave, and what was he doing?


    "He should be absorbing the power of the stars to forge his body." All of a sudden, an elder opened his mouth. What he said surprised everyone!


    Absorb the power of the stars in the star Pavilion. Is this guy too rampant?


    As the elders of the star Pavilion, they naturally know how terrible the power is hidden in the stars. Even the strong of the real immortal level dare not absorb it directly. They have practiced in it, and they know the consequences of absorbing the power of the stars!


    If the body can''t bear it, it will explode directly and there will be no bones left!


    However, if you can bear that power, you can really absorb the power of the stars and strengthen yourself!

 Chapter 1562

    "If he can absorb the power of the stars, he can build the legendary body of the stars."


    At this time, a star Pavilion elder who was very optimistic about Su Bai said: "at that time, the great emperor also cast the body of stars, which was the cultivation method left by the great emperor."


    Hearing this, the elders were silent, but even one of them snorted coldly: "elder Mu really thinks he can practice the Dharma of the great emperor? There hasn''t been one person in our star Pavilion for a thousand years. Can he be better than the elder disciples of our star pavilion? "


    "Maybe."


    The man called elder wood didn''t react fiercely to refute each other. Instead, he responded faintly, which made the elder''s face not very good-looking.


    "Elder Mu is so optimistic about Su Bai, but don''t forget his identity!" If that elder has deep meaning to say.


    Elder Mu doesn''t want to respond to him. He has been an elder in the star Pavilion for decades. He doesn''t lose sight of people. Moreover, he is absolutely loyal to the star Pavilion. He doesn''t need anyone to say anything. It''s enough for the pavilion owner to know.


    The rest of the people were silent. Naturally, they could not be deceived by such despicable plans of estrangement.


    "Su Bai is the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion. At present, we are cooperating with Taicang Pavilion, so we shouldn''t have different ideas. It''s also very good for us to strengthen Su Bai''s strength. Moreover, we have promised that after entering the star Pavilion, the benefits they will get will belong to themselves. Therefore, no matter what Su Bai gets, we can''t participate too much, and we don''t need to be jealous There''s no need for him to think about jealousy. "


    At this time, a respected elder spoke, and the other elders nodded: "what the elder said is very true."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the mysterious corner of Taicang Pavilion.


    "Mo Lao, Su Bai seems to have absorbed the power of the first layer of stars. Should he want to..."


    A star Pavilion disciple watched Mo Lao''s face become more and more ugly, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to become a body of stars!"


    Mo Lao looked at each other: "I will send you into the first floor of the star Pavilion, you go to kill him for me!"


    "Me?" The disciple pointed to himself: "I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m not his opponent. Besides, there are many elders outside. If they find me, I will die without a place to bury me."


    "Well, Luo Yin, do you think I don''t know anything about you? I just don''t want to expose you. You''ve been with me all these years. I know exactly what you think and what you want to do. As long as you listen to me, you will get what you want in the end. "


    Smell speech, Luo Yin face slightly a change, but immediately that wipe uneasy is to disappear, he knew that sooner or later one day will expose, just didn''t expect to be so fast, mo old know what he want to do but don''t stop him, it seems, mo old and his purpose is similar.


    "I don''t have the same purpose as you." Mo seems to see through what he thinks.


    "No matter what the purpose is, I think Mo and I have the same ambition. Mo can send me in directly. Let me deal with other things. Don''t worry. I will deal with it completely."


    "Good."


    Voice down, Mo directly unarmed tear open space, in front of a huge black vortex.


    "This is the door of space. After you go in, you can see Su Bai."


    "Good."


    Luo Yin stepped into the door of space and disappeared slowly.


    "Hum, Taicang Pavilion tycoon, if you want to build a body of stars, you have to see if Mo Tianxing agrees with me!"


    However, he soon found something wrong, Luo Yin did not appear in front of Su Bai as he imagined, but came to a more mysterious place.


    When the door of space opened, Luo Yin came out in a black robe. He looked at the dark space without a trace of starlight in front of him, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Su Bai, I will wait for you here. I hope you can come here. Don''t let me down too much."


    ¡­¡­


    He heard a strange voice, but he didn''t hear what the voice was saying. However, he seemed to be calling his name.


    Who is the other party?


    He was not familiar with the sound.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    Mo shouts angrily. He wants to send Luo Yin to the first floor directly, but he doesn''t think that Luo Yin is more shrewd than he thought!


    He just wants Luo Yin to kill Su Bai and get rid of this stumbling block, but what Luo Yin wants is the body of stars. He wants to fight with him after su Bai has refined the body of stars. If Su Bai loses, he can take the opportunity to plunder the power of stars in Su Bai''s body and integrate it into his body. In this way, he can get the body of stars cultivated by Su Bai, which is extremely resourceful Deep.


    "I underestimate you, you son of a bitch!"


    At this time, Mo also gave birth to a wisp of killing heart, sooner or later one day he will get rid of this guy.However, Su Bai is not so easy to deal with, Luo Yin is too big, and his own Su Bai strength is extraordinary. It will be even harder to deal with if he becomes the body of stars.


    Maybe Luo Yin will die in the hands of Su Bai.


    Of course, the best result is to lose both sides. In this way, he can kill both of them at the same time. In this way, we can have the best of both!


    But Luo Yin enters the matter of star Pavilion, several elders don''t know, at this time, they are still paying attention to Su Bai.


    Unconsciously, it was January. At this time, her legs and arms were surrounded by the light of the stars, which contained a strong power of the stars.


    "Another month."


    The young man who has been paying close attention to Su Bai''s practice said with a smile that he is sure that he did not see the wrong person. Su Bai can indeed refine the body of stars.


    "Are you coming?"


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was murmuring.


    Another month passed.


    This time, Su Bai was surrounded by the light of the stars all over his body. In the ancient stele of the stars, his consciousness existed, but at this time, his consciousness seemed to be transformed into noumenon, which was real existence, and in the form of stars.


    His body seems to be thin, but it contains tremendous power. Su Bai can clearly feel that his body communicates with the stars in the sky, and there is a terrible pressure between his actions, as if one side of the starry sky is falling, which oppresses the world.


    "Finally."


    The young man looked at Su Bai, who slowly opened his eyes, and said with a smile, Su Bai''s eyes also turned into stars, shining very brightly. He threw his fist at the young man and said, "thank you


    If not for the guidance of this young man, he could not build such a terrible body. After his complete success, even he did not know how powerful the body became!

 Chapter 1563

    Star Pavilion, seventh floor.


    More than 20 figures are walking in the empty Pavilion, and the stars in the void are becoming rarer, as if they are going to disappear completely.


    "Is the seventh floor of the star Pavilion like this?" Zuochuyi people look at the surrounding space, and a cold air suddenly comes, which makes her tightly wrap her clothes. This space is extremely dark. If there are several twinkling stars in the void, I''m afraid there is no light here.


    There are so many people left on the seventh floor of the star Pavilion. The rest of them either die or leave on their own initiative. The higher they go, the more pressure they have to bear.


    "Brother Su hasn''t come back yet?" Qin Hao''s face is a little pale, walking in this space, his body has become very tired.


    "Not yet. I don''t know when I''ll be back." Li Wenxuan sighed in a low voice: "isn''t this guy eliminated?"


    "No Zuochuyi shook her head. Even now, she still thinks that SuBai has not been eliminated.


    "But a few months have passed..."


    They stayed too long in the star Pavilion.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold star in the void suddenly twinkled, and a sharp breath suddenly burst out.


    "The gun!"


    People looked at the star that suddenly became violent, it turned into a spirit gun, slowly pointed at one of them.


    "The son of the land of Jihad, Kong Xuan."


    Everyone looked at the man pointed at by the spirit gun. He was the Holy Son of the holy war, and he was also the disciple of the holy king. He was very powerful, and the people who could break into here were not simple.


    It''s just, why is that gun pointing at him?


    "I''ve heard that Kong Xuan is good at all kinds of magic weapons. He is very proficient in swords, guns, swords and halberds. Is it the intention of recognizing the Lord that this gun points at him?" Someone whispered a guess.


    "The stars in the void take the initiative to recognize the Lord? It''s ridiculous, for fear


    Others don''t believe it.


    "Take a look first."


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Kong Xuan and the gun to see what the star wanted?


    At this time, Kong Xuan was also very nervous. The gun suddenly pointed at him. Did he want to recognize him or kill him?


    There is a violent spiritual power burst out in his body. No matter what, it''s always right to be careful.


    At this time, the gun stabbed down, a heavy pressure made the space seem to be compressed, to be crushed.


    Boom boom!


    The cold light burst out on the spirit gun and stabbed Kong Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils shrink.


    That gun is not to recognize Kong Xuan, but to kill him!


    Why?


    People began to panic. Is Kong Xuan still alive?


    Their eyes are fixed on Kong Xuan, where the space is crazy explosion, Kong Xuan''s body is constantly impacted.


    "No!"


    At this time, Kong Xuan gave a loud cry. There was a sharp pain inside his body. The gun continued to stab him inside, breaking his heart, and then his Dantian.


    Kong Xuan was killed directly.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Run away!"


    They didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly withdrew to the rear. The three zuochuyi also withdrew to the rear one after another. The road was impassable, otherwise they might all die here.


    You know, the one who died just now is not an ordinary person, but the son of jihadi. There is only one son in jihadi. The king has devoted all his energy and resources to him. Now he is stabbed to death with a gun. You can imagine how terrible the power of that gun is!


    If the holy king knows about it, I''m afraid it will not be peaceful here.


    "Even the son has been killed. It''s terrible."


    "I''m afraid it''s very unusual here. There are few stars in the sky and the temperature around it is very low. It''s like ice for a thousand years. What is this place?"


    People even think that this is no longer the star Pavilion, they seem to have come to a strange boundary.


    "Look


    At this time, a person roared, and a star in the void turned into a huge stone plate. The tremendous pressure swept over and made people''s faces change dramatically.


    "What''s that?"


    Many people don''t know what the stone plate is, but they all have a feeling that someone is going to die.


    Sure enough, one of them, a middle-aged man, saw the huge stone plate, his face became very gloomy, and even his breathing slowed down.


    Stone plate, just like the gun before.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the stone plate plummeted down and smashed directly at the middle-aged man.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb. The stone plate was terrible.


    as like as two peas, they saw the middle aged man throwing his hand, and he had printed a huge stone dish just like the same."It''s Lingbao!"


    When a practitioner''s voice fell, he saw the huge stone plate smashed down, smashed the stone plate in the middle-aged man''s hand, and then blasted him hard.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream rang out, and the middle-aged man''s body was smashed to pieces. There was no place to die!


    "It''s over. Another one is dead. We may all die here!"


    "Run away, get out of here!"


    A practitioner took out the Star Jade card and yelled: "send me away!"


    Shua!


    The star jade plate sent out a bright aura, wrapped his body and took him away from here.


    "I''m going too!"


    At this time, another man took out the Star Jade card and let it take him away.


    At least, they can leave alive.


    "Shall we go?" Qin Hao said.


    Zuo Qiuyi and Li Wenxuan look at each other. How can they leave before Su Bai comes?


    "No Zuochuyi people looked at the stars in the sky: "we can''t leave, but I think I already know what''s going on."


    Qin Hao takes a look at her. She knows what happened?


    "Just now there was a disk in the man''s hand, which was the same as the stars in the sky." Zuo Qiuyi said: "if I guess correctly, the disk is the treasure taken by the other party from the star Pavilion."


    The voice fell, and people''s faces suddenly changed.


    What does that mean?


    "No way!" At this time, one of them snorted coldly: "when we entered here before, the elders of the star Pavilion had promised us to take away the treasure of the star Pavilion. Now they are discredited in doing so, in order to leave the treasure of the star Pavilion and let us die here? I don''t believe it


    Not only he, but also others don''t believe that the star Pavilion is the top force in canglan star domain. How can they show such a face when so many forces hold their face?


    "Is there a mistake?" Qin Hao didn''t believe it either.


    Zuochuyi did not speak. She thought she was right.


    "The star Pavilion is forcing us down."


    Li Wenxuan guessed along the way of zuoqiu Yi people: "well, what''s on the eighth floor?"

 Chapter 1564

    "How to get to the eighth floor?" Qin Hao asked, now, more and more people have left, and Qin Yun can''t support it any more. He takes a look at Qin Hao, grits his teeth and continues to insist. If Qin Hao doesn''t leave, he has no reason to leave.


    "Everyone''s trapped on the seventh floor." Star Pavilion in the main Pavilion, an elder looked at the scene: "there are many people left."


    "Let''s see how they step into the eighth floor. Although our star pavilion has opened the eighth floor, it''s not so easy to step directly into it."


    The elders of Xingchen pavilion are not worried at all. Even if no one steps into the eighth floor, they will not feel surprised at all.


    "Those who have died, send some of them to comfort their power." An elder said.


    "OK, but the Holy Son of jihadi has also fallen. I''m afraid the holy King won''t give up so easily."


    "No problem. The king will understand."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth floor of the star Pavilion, there are still more than a dozen people left here, and the rest either left or were killed.


    And the star pavilion has not said anything, it seems that they are not worried that those forces will retaliate.


    Moreover, Su Bai has not appeared yet. Where has he gone?


    "There are only thirteen people left." Li Wenxuan said: "if it''s really not possible, let''s go back. Although the star pavilion has opened the eighth floor, I''m afraid not everyone can enter it."


    At this time, even Li Wenxuan had the intention to withdraw.


    "I believe he will come."


    Zuochuyi still doesn''t plan to leave. She believes that Su Bai will come.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a figure appeared beside zuochuyi people.


    Zuochuyi''s low look suddenly changed. She looked up and saw a familiar figure appear there.


    "Su Bai!"


    Zuochuyi people yelled, it''s su Bai!


    When Li Wenxuan saw the arrival of Su Bai, the stone hanging in her heart also fell completely. Since Su Bai came, everyone who stayed here should be able to enter the eighth floor.


    "This guy didn''t die?" Seeing Su Bai coming, Qin Yun snorted coldly. He didn''t see Su Bai all the time. He thought Su Bai was dead, but he came to the eighth floor directly.


    Moreover, from Su Bai, he felt a more terrible breath.


    Su Bai is stronger than before.


    "Brother Su, you are here. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid we will be forced to leave here." Qin Hao sighed.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll send you to the eighth floor."


    He had already become a body of stars. His young man was going to send him directly to the eighth floor. However, he learned from the other party that zuochuyi and others were trapped in the seventh floor, so he asked the other party to send him to the seventh floor.


    Besides, he brought the key to the eighth floor.


    "Come with me."


    As Su Bai walked forward, Zuo Qiuyi, Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao followed him directly. There was no reason to believe Su Bai. The rest of the forces thought a little and finally chose to follow him. Su Bai was their only hope now.


    "Look there."


    Soon, with a group of people, Su Bai came to a star field in front of them. Hundreds of stars did not twinkle in the void, but appeared in front of them and gathered together, as if forming a star gate!


    "What is this place?" The people didn''t come here just now. When the first one died, they had the intention to retreat.


    "This is the gate of the stars, the entrance to the next level."


    Su Bai took out a key to the stars, and his heart moved. The key flew forward and fell into the star group.


    Hum!


    Key directly into the stars, the void condensed into a door, and insert the key, the door slowly opened.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s on!


    This is the entrance to the next floor!


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    A practitioner of Fengming Pavilion walked forward without even looking back at Su Bai. Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent. If you want to go, go!


    The strong man of Fengming Pavilion stepped into the gate of the starry sky. He didn''t enter the next level in his imagination. His body was blocked by the stars in the gate of the starry sky, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Moreover, there is a strange power that is devouring the power in his body.


    "No No, my accomplishments My accomplishments


    The man roared, his cultivation is being swallowed by the gate of the starry sky.


    What''s more, his breath of life is passing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxuan and others look puzzled. The man was the first to enter the gate of the starry sky, but he was directly locked by the gate of the starry sky and couldn''t leave.


    If it goes on like this, his body will melt away.


    "I''m leaving!"The man wanted to take out the Star Jade card, but found that he couldn''t move. He couldn''t even take out the Star Jade card. The speed of swallowing the star gate accelerated, and his body turned into blood, which made everyone pale.


    "This..."


    Their throats are dry and hoarse. If they were the first to rush up just now, what would happen?


    I''m afraid it will turn into blood just like that man!


    "Don''t forget who opened the door to the stars." Su Bai''s voice makes people''s eyes focus on him. He is right. He opened the door of the starry sky first, but before he moved, the strong of Fengming Pavilion rushed to him first. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    To rush out first is to pay a price!


    No one can afford the price.


    "Follow me in."


    As Su Bai stepped into the gate of the starry sky, his body slowly disappeared and went straight to the next level. Zuochu Yi people followed him, followed by Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao.


    They did not appear as strong as fengmingge.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Others see that Su Bai and others go in, and they all enter the gate of the starry sky, but they all go in safely.


    It''s a pity that the strong man of Fengming Pavilion died. However, since he wants to be in the limelight, he should be prepared to pay the price.


    Star Pavilion is the main Pavilion.


    "The rest of the people went in." An elder said.


    "Where did the key come from? What did this Su Bai experience?"


    Even the elders didn''t know what was going on. Su Bai stayed on the first floor and practiced in front of the ancient stele of stars, but suddenly disappeared. Finally, he suddenly appeared on the seventh floor and got the key to the eighth floor!


    It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous!


    Su Bai alone, the rest of the people into the eighth floor!


    "It''s the end of the eighth floor."


    "See if they can work miracles!"


    At this time, in a corner of the star Pavilion, Mo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, Su Bai gave him too much surprise, this person, can''t stay!

 Chapter 1565

    Star Pavilion, eighth floor.


    "It''s so hot. It''s a flame space!" Someone couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. It was too hot, as if he had fallen into the fire.


    "Why do I feel like I''ve fallen into an ice cave? It''s so cold!"


    At this time, a few people can''t help shivering. Different from those before, they didn''t feel the heat. On the contrary, they seemed to enter the space closed by the Millennium ice, which was extremely cold.


    "I see the wind It''s a storm At this time, someone made a different voice.


    Su Bai looks at people in surprise, why do they feel different?


    "What do you feel?" Su Bai looks at the zuochuyi people around him.


    Zuochuyi didn''t immediately respond to him. Her eyes were staring straight ahead. Suddenly, her pupils seemed to turn into a monstrous purple, which was breathtaking.


    Intuition tells Su Bai that something must have been lost.


    He looked at Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao. Li Wenxuan was pale and shivering, but unlike those who felt cold before, she seemed to be suffering a lot.


    Qin Hao''s eyes turned red, and he burst out with a terrible sense of war, which Su Bai had never felt in him before. Qin Hao was kind to others, and would not show a strong sense of war and killing to his opponents. This can be seen when he faced Qin Yun.


    What did he see?


    Su Bai reached out to touch zuochuyi''s shoulder, but the other side didn''t respond. He still stood there, as if he didn''t feel it.


    So did Qin Hao and Li Wenxuan.


    No, it should be said, except for him, everyone seems to fall into another space!


    Su Bai''s idea turned rapidly. He wondered what was the difference here. Before, the star Pavilion didn''t even open this floor to the disciples, just because he thought they couldn''t pass?


    Obviously, there is such a reason, but it is definitely not the only one.


    He took a step forward, cold all over, as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. Further forward, the space was confined, as if he had come to another space, and continued to move forward. The void changed again, and the spiritual power of various attributes was full of endless and boundless.


    "Is it overlapping space? Multiple spaces are overlapped, which distorts the properties of this world! "


    If so, it''s impossible for ordinary people to pass through this layer. Moreover, it''s very likely that those who can''t see through this layer will die here, including him. Even if his guess is right, how can we solve it?


    All of a sudden, Su Bai saw a huge mirror standing in front of him, which reflected his appearance. However, there was a sneer like smile in the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be a little scary. The man seemed to laugh at him.


    Su Bai himself did not make such an expression.


    "Imitation?"


    Su Bai raised his hand and shot at the mirror. The heavy force made the whole mirror broken. But soon, a super recovery force was born in the space, which actually integrated the broken mirror and turned it into a complete mirror. The people in the mirror were still there, and there was a little more contempt in the smile.


    It was like laughing at Sue.


    "You want to break the mirror and destroy me?"


    "Who are you and why are you here to harm us?"


    Su Bai is almost certain that the guy in the mirror is playing tricks on them, which makes zuochuyi people fall into another state.


    "Those who step here will be slaves forever."


    in the mirror as like as two peas in the same population, he vomited a deep voice and stepped into the place, and he lived forever as a slave.


    Boom!


    To answer him, it was su Bai''s fist.


    The light of thunder and lightning blasted out and smashed the mirror again. A moment later, the mirror closed again and restored to its original shape.


    "Stupid man, I will plant the seal of slavery for you. From then on, you will always be my slave, driven by my will!"


    As the voice falls, two strange purple lights flicker in the eyes of the people in the mirror, and then the consciousness of Su Bai becomes blurred. A powerful force from somewhere in this space is trying to erase his control over his own body and make him a slave of the other side!


    Su Bai let out a low roar in the mouth, want to control him?


    Not in my life!


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai''s throat hot, a strong spiritual will burst out, the will to control him forced to drive out.


    "Well?" The man in the mirror frowned. Did he want to drive away his will with his own will?


    This guy has some skills


    "Eternal slave seal!"


    People in the mirror are no longer talking nonsense. Since the former will can''t control Su Bai, we should plant the seal of eternal slavery directly in Su Bai''s body to make him a slave forever!A purple light seal flew out of the mirror and penetrated into the body of Su Bai. Su Bai''s body was stiff. Even though he felt that there were two hands in his body, it was like a pair of magic hands swimming in his body, trying to cut off his mental will and change his current mental state.


    "Trying to control me!" Su Bai stepped out, and there was a fierce thunder on his body. At this moment, he seemed to be the king of thunder, and he cleaved forward with thunder in his hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bang bang!


    Tens of millions of thunder beams impact on the mirror, and the power is more fierce than the fist before. The mirror is too fragile to bear this force, but its recovery ability is too strong. No matter how many times Su Bai breaks it, it can recover without damage, as if it is a magic thing, and it can never be broken.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Can''t I control you? In this way, your body will stay in this space forever, endure the baptism of time, and you will become stronger and stronger. "


    "I''m afraid you''re crazy."


    How can su Bai choose to be left in such a place? Although the star Pavilion is good, he still prefers the outside world.


    The strength of the other side constantly eroded his will, but fortunately, he was determined and not controlled by the other side.


    The man in the mirror finally gave up.


    He said coldly: "since I can''t control you, I can only send you to hell!"


    Hum!


    On the mirror, the man disappeared, and Su Bai sensed a strange force appeared behind him. Then he turned around and found a human shadow coming towards him.


    He is a strong man in Fengming Pavilion. His pupils are white, and there is no vitality all over him. He seems to be a puppet. The violent force on his body constantly impacts this space, and everything is broken!

 Chapter 1566

    "How insidious


    Su Bai has a strong heart to kill. The other party directly controls the people in Fengming pavilion to kill him. If he starts to kill the other party, he will be in trouble if he doesn''t understand the truth.


    However, the body of the strong man in Fengming Pavilion wants his life!


    Su Bai sighed helplessly and killed him directly.


    Bang!


    After a move, the body of the strong man in Fengming pavilion was torn.


    However, the man in the mirror did not die, and appeared unharmed in the void. At the next moment, he turned into a streamer and entered another person''s body.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed. If it went on like this, he would kill all the people here, but he couldn''t really deal with the man in the mirror, and the other side didn''t show his weakness at this time.


    ¡±Come and kill me


    The other side laughs wildly, as if it''s certain that Su Bai won''t start.


    The fact is the same. Before, Su Bai killed the man who was possessed, but he was still safe in the mirror, which is enough to explain the problem!


    And if he starts to kill again, isn''t it deliberate!


    We have to find a way to get that guy out.


    However, the man in the mirror was also very cunning. He hid in other people''s bodies and refused to come out. For a moment, Su Bai had no way to take him.


    All of a sudden, something came to Soapy''s mind.


    Refining magic tripod!


    "Take advantage of the powerful refining ability of the alchemy tripod, and directly separate it from other people''s bodies by force!"


    Su Bai sneered: "since you don''t want to come out, you need to blame me for being rude!"


    As the voice fell, Su Bai spread out her hand, and a powerful magic power burst out, which turned into a huge magic tripod in the void. The magic tripod directly covered the head of the man who was possessed. The magic light was everywhere, and suddenly a surge of power came out, covering the body of the man.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Bai roared, and the magic light threatened each other. The possessed man''s face was ferocious, and a shrill roar broke out in his mouth, as if he had been forced to strip his soul.


    "Ah No Don''t... "


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, Su Bai shot out and forced the illusory shadow out of the opponent''s body.


    Then, the body fell down, and the magic light wanted to take the guy who made the trouble.


    ¡±Please spare my life. If you kill me, you will never get out of this space. Only I can take you out. Moreover, there are many opportunities here. I can be your guide and help you find them! "


    Su Bai is slightly moved.


    "I believe you for once, but don''t play any tricks, otherwise, you will die miserably."


    "Well, I won''t play tricks."


    The figure said.


    At the moment when Su Bai received the magic cauldron, there was a sinister smile in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible for you, who don''t have a long brain, not to play tricks. I''ll occupy your body now, and then your body will belong to me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a laugh, people in the mirror Shua into the body of Su Bai.


    That is at this time, the corners of her mouth stirred up a cold smile.


    "If you want to control my body, it depends on whether you deserve it."


    Su Bai looked down at his body. There was a powerful force in his body. He wanted to control his body, but it was obviously impossible. Su Bai''s body was so strong that he wanted to occupy his body, unless he had more powerful power than him.


    But obviously, the real strength of the man in the mirror is not as strong as that of him, otherwise, there is no need to use such insidious means!


    Now, it''s his turn to be punished.


    In his body, there was a terrible flame burning, like a sea of fire with great power. In the middle of the sea of fire, there was an air stream constantly rolling, and he seemed to want to escape, but he couldn''t do it anyway. The sea of fire had great power, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, thunder rages and oppresses this sea of fire, and its power is more powerful than it. A thunder falls down, as if carrying the power of terrible destruction, and the speed is also fast to the extreme, so that he has no chance to dodge. He is directly hit by the thunder, and his breath becomes weak. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by the thunder!


    He wanted to escape, but where did he escape from?


    Here''s the body of Su Bai. He never thought that Su Bai''s body had such terrible attribute power that he had no way to live!


    When he was suffering, a sword came and nearly killed him.


    "Spare me, I''ll never dare again."


    The other side began to beg for mercy again. Surprisingly, Su Bai spared him again!


    "Come out." He said.


    The man in the mirror began to be glad that there was something wrong with Su Bai''s brain, and he believed his words again.


    When Su Bai released him, he burst into a wild laugh: "you are really stupid!""Is it?"


    Su Bai raised her finger to the top.


    At this time, the magic cauldron has been ready and is covering the opponent''s head.


    The man in the mirror felt a little bit bad and turned to escape. Unfortunately, he could not escape.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the magic tripod was directly suppressed and thoroughly refined.


    At the same time, those who were under control recovered.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Just now my body seems to be controlled by something It''s much better now. "


    Zuochuyi also recovered from that strange state. She looked up and saw Su Bai. There is no doubt that Su Bai saved everyone, but many people don''t know the truth.


    "Brother Cheng?"


    "Brother Yu!"


    "How could you..."


    One man looked at the two corpses on the ground. He was a good friend of the two. When he saw them fall at the foot of Su Bai, he knew that Su Bai had killed them.


    "Su, don''t think you''re Taicang Pavilion tycoon, you can kill people at will. You have to pay for your life. Today, I''m going to avenge you two!"


    That person starts directly to Su Bai, but see Su Bai cold hum a, brush sleeve at will, then shock back and go.


    "These two people are controlled by a strange force. If they want to kill me, they are killed by my backhand. Moreover, if I didn''t save you, I''m afraid you''re going to die here now. If you don''t thank me, you want to kill me indiscriminately. Can I take your dog''s life as my reward for saving you now?"


    The man''s face suddenly changed: "what do you say? You saved me? "


    Obviously, he had no idea what had just happened.


    Su Bai is lazy to take care of this person, and other people also react. It''s su Bai who saved them. Otherwise, how can they suddenly recover from that strange state?


    "Thank you, tycoon!"


    The rest of them all went to Su Bai, but she shook her head: "no need."

 Chapter 1567

    Everyone came up to thank Su Bai. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid everyone would die here.


    "You''d better leave here. I can''t guarantee that you will encounter any danger in the future, and you can''t guarantee your safety. Since you can come here, it means that you have gained a lot of benefits."


    Su Bai''s quick talk and people''s whispering have gained a lot of benefits when they can get here, but they still have some resistance in their hearts to let them retreat.


    You know, this is the star and the eighth floor. They don''t know how many treasures and opportunities are hidden in it. They are not willing to leave here!


    "If we go now, we will fall short of success. I think we can hold on a little longer, maybe we can open the door of the ninth floor!"


    At this time, someone said that the three words on the ninth floor immediately attracted people''s attention, and they also wanted to go higher.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but now that I''m here, there''s no reason to retreat."


    A late incarnation practitioner spoke, and then many people agreed, and they didn''t want to leave.


    "In that case, please help yourself."


    Su Bai didn''t stop them. Since they are willing to stay here, let''s stay. Anyway, he doesn''t have to bear the final consequences. Now he just reminds everyone that they don''t have to blame him.


    Then he continued to walk forward.


    He is also interested in the eighth floor of the star Pavilion.


    Zuochuyi immediately followed up. She asked Su Bai curiously: "how did you break the illusion? I seem to have been controlled just now! "


    "It''s not just you, it''s everybody else who''s in the same situation, almost controlled by the illusion."


    ¡±I can''t tell you the details, but you should pay attention to it next. "


    Zuochuyi nodded, even Su Bai said so, she would be careful to deal with it.


    Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao left. They thought they couldn''t afford to stay here. Otherwise, they could only increase the burden on Su Bai. Both of them had self-knowledge. Su Bai asked them to wait for you.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a cry came from behind.


    When zuochuyi and Su Bai looked behind them, they saw that one of the practitioners was crushed to death.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people around them took a breath. They didn''t even know what happened. The man suddenly died.


    "Die suddenly..." Zuochuyi frowned. She didn''t notice any breath just now, as if the man really died suddenly.


    "Don''t look back. Keep going." Su Bai sent a message to zuochuyi people.


    Although we don''t know the reason, the zuochuyi did.


    After a while, there was another cry behind him, another sudden death!


    "What is hidden in this damned star pavilion? Why do they die suddenly?"


    Finally, when the second person also died, people began to panic!


    "I can''t manage so much. I have to leave!"


    Those who insisted on not going before have changed their mind. When they reach this level of cultivation, who are not those who cherish their lives? They dare not gamble on their own lives. It''s better to leave!


    Shua Shua!


    When they took out the Star Jade card, they couldn''t take care of it. They urged the power of the jade card to leave here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left on the eighth floor of the star Pavilion.


    In addition to Su Bai and zuochuyi, there is also a young man in qingpao.


    "You''re not going?" The young man in qingpao asked Su Bai, "everyone has left for the benefit, but Su Bai doesn''t plan to leave. Do you want to stay here?"?


    If there''s no accident, there will be more deaths.


    It''s more risky to stay here.


    "You didn''t go either?" Su Bai finally turned around and looked at each other. The young man in green robe laughed: "if I leave, no one will come to kill you."


    With that, his voice became very low.


    Su Bai seems to have expected that, he spread out his palm, between the palm there are a green wood rattan swept forward, instantly tied each other''s hands and feet.


    "It''s just a puppet. What''s the use of it?"


    A cold voice rang out, and the young man who was tied by the green wood God rattan showed a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes. Immediately, under the gaze of Su Bai and zuochuyi people, his hands and feet burst to pieces.


    Instead, there''s another body.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the stranger who appeared in front of her, Su Bai was very confused. When she came to the eighth floor, the number of practitioners became extremely small, so the faces of the people were quite easy to recognize. Su Bai clearly remembered that there was no such guy in the crowd!


    Obviously, the other side is not a member of various forces, so there is only one explanation.He''s from the star Pavilion!


    "Smart as you, you should have guessed it, but it doesn''t matter if you haven''t guessed it. I can tell you directly that my name is Luo Yin, the first disciple of the star Pavilion. I''m here just for Kill Su Bai


    As the voice fell, Luo Yin''s figure flickered, as if he was moving in an instant. He appeared directly in front of Su Bai''s body, and immediately burst out with a fist, threatening a space in front of him.


    Thunder rampant, Luo Yin eyes show a smile of contempt: "I heard that you are good at Thunder, if you have seed, don''t dodge, and I have a collision try!"


    Since Luo Yin said this, it shows that he is extremely confident and thinks that Su Bai is not his opponent.


    However, in the way of thunder, Su Bai has never been afraid of anyone.


    "I don''t know why you killed me, but now that you have come, don''t go any further!"


    "Stay with me forever!"


    With a wave of Su Bai''s big hand, the light of thunder burst out, just like the thunder of heaven, and fell from the top of Luo Yin''s head.


    Boom!


    Thunder rush, roar to kill to Luo Yin''s body, make him slightly pale.


    He is especially good at Thunder Avenue, so he can feel more clearly how strong the thunder power is.


    Today, he met his opponent!


    As soon as he points out, the thunder of heaven and earth resonates with it, and the whole space turns into a world of thunder. The thunder he is good at is called burning thunder. From the name, you can tell how overbearing the thunder is, and even the sky can be burned out.


    "Die for me!"


    With Luo Yin''s low roar, all over the sky thunder swept down, wrapped up the body of Su Bai, and killed her body with endless thunder. When Luo Yin saw this scene, he laughed wildly.


    "Even a real immortal will suffer a heavy blow when I am struck by lightning. It''s proper for you to die!"


    Luo Yin is extremely proud and thinks that Su Bai will die.


    After all, he once killed a real immortal level strong man, just like Su Bai. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, he once killed a real immortal level strong man, just like Su Bai. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.

 Chapter 1568

    However, he soon found something wrong. Although Su Bai''s body was being impacted by the thunder, he didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, he enjoyed it as if he was absorbing the power of the thunder.


    What''s going on?


    "Hum, this guy must have pretended to do so on purpose, leading me to take back the burning thunder!" Luo Yin thought so.


    At this time, Su Bai''s face was smiling, and the Da Dao Jue in her body was running wildly, absorbing the power of burning thunder.


    "Luo Yin, I advise you to take back this burning thunder, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Will I regret it? Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous, Su Bai. You''re going to die soon. Do you know that you still dare to speak wildly here? I don''t think you know how powerful I am. In that case, I''ll give you another ride! "


    After that, Luo Yin''s hands closed, and the thunder of heaven and earth came together.


    In the void, there is a thunder blade.


    "Lei Ling Dao, kill the immortal!"


    Luo Yin''s fingers point down, and Lei Ling''s knife plummets down. The sharp blade wants to cut off the Su white skin.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    After su Bai, zuochuyi asked.


    From that Luo Yin body, she also felt a hint of threat.


    But Su Bai didn''t care: "don''t worry, he won''t be able to hop for long."


    "Da Dao Jue, gather thunder!"


    Su Bai drinks a low voice, hands together, there is a surge of thunder in his body, and Luo Yin''s eyes in front of him change slightly. From the power of the thunder, he feels a familiar breath, as if It''s his burning thunder!


    How can su Bai and he burst out the same power of thunder?


    At this time, Luo Yin was a little confused.


    However, on second thought, Su Bai''s body must have been seriously damaged by his burning thunder. Maybe now his internal organs have been destroyed, and the remaining burning thunder gas has nowhere to go. Once Su Bai breaks out, the thunder gas will be sent out.


    This must be the case, Luo Yin thought so.


    As everyone knows, Su Bai has absorbed and refined his burning thunder at the moment.


    "Now give up, I can let you live."


    Su Bai''s voice falls, Luo Yin is not angry but laughs, sparing him a way to live?


    At this time, can su Bai even say such words?


    "Boy, if you don''t have a brain problem, you should see that you are in a desperate situation. This sentence should be more appropriate for me, right?"


    Obviously, Luo Yin thought he had the upper hand.


    Now, what Su Bai has to do is destroy his self-confidence.


    Looked up at the top of the head of the thunder knife, Su Bai a blow out, fist print break the sky, thunder knife vulnerable, directly broken.


    At the same time when the thunder knife broke, the pressure in the void also became weak. Instead of stopping, Su Bai continued to attack forward, and the Zixiao flying sword ran through and directly stabbed at each other''s heart.


    At the last moment, Luo Yin, who was also full of confidence, was suddenly broken and fell into a desperate situation.


    From the flying Zixiao sword, he noticed a familiar breath.


    It''s burning thunder.


    "No way! How can you refine my sky burning thunder


    "Nothing is impossible, but it''s not refining, it''s strengthening."


    "The sky burning thunder in my hand will be more powerful."


    Whoosh!


    The last word fell, carrying the sky burning thunder Qi Zixiao sword mercilessly penetrated each other''s heart.


    However, Luo Yin did not die because of this.


    His figure gradually became illusory, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Is there a treasure to protect your body..." Su Bai murmured, but it''s not unusual. The other side is wearing a body protector, which can save him from death, but he is also seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    "Give me back the burning thunder. I won''t trouble you any more. Today''s matter hasn''t happened!"


    Su Bai light a smile: "you this words say of is some late, early say not all right?"? Besides, the sky burning thunder is not owned by me now. Don''t you also cultivate this thunder Qi, how can you say the word "return"


    "You! Boy, don''t go too far! This sky burning thunder is the treasure of my star Pavilion


    "In that case, come with me to see elder Xingchen Pavilion."


    Su Bai''s words make Luo Yin''s face more ugly. Go to see the elder. Does he dare?


    Although he is known as the first disciple of the star Pavilion, Su Bai knows very well that with Luo Yin''s strength, it is very difficult to win the first place, and this name is mostly boasted!


    Of course, Su Bai did not take it to heart!


    It can only be said that Luo Yin is not lucky. If he meets someone else instead of Su Bai, his goal will be achieved today."If you don''t dare to see the elder, you can leave by yourself. I''m in the star Pavilion, and I don''t want to kill the disciples of the star Pavilion directly to embarrass the elders. I hope you have self-knowledge!"


    "You wait!"


    Leaving a word, Luo Yin''s figure slowly disappeared.


    Su Bai also put down his guard and looked at the direction where the two practitioners had just died. He sighed helplessly.


    It''s not easy for these people to practice to this point. They came to Xingchen pavilion just to seek opportunities, but they didn''t expect to lose their lives here.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    If you know the consequences, I''m afraid they won''t come.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the pure energy between heaven and earth emerged, and entered the Star Jade brand of Su Bai one after another.


    "A lot of energy!"


    Zuochuyi also received a lot of star energy.


    This is the advantage of coming to the eighth floor!


    With the energy of the stars, they can go to the star pavilion to exchange a lot of treasures.


    "It''s time we left, too."


    Zuochuyi people nodded. Although they met some danger this time, fortunately, they were able to save themselves from danger. Now, they can go back safely.


    The power that impels the star jade plate, two star forces wrapped their bodies and left here.


    At this time, in the main Pavilion of the star Pavilion.


    You elders are very worried, because not long ago, the image they gathered suddenly broke, and then they gathered the spiritual power of several elders, and they couldn''t gather it again. In this way, we can''t observe the situation of the eighth floor of the star Pavilion.


    You elders suspected that someone was making trouble in the dark and didn''t want them to see the eighth floor.


    But they haven''t found out who did it.


    "Elders, the people of various forces have come down from the star Pavilion, and now they are in the temple." A disciple came to report.


    "Go and have a look! "


    several elders went to the temple. They wanted to know what happened just now!


    I''m afraid it''s not peaceful in the star Pavilion!

 Chapter 1569

    "I''m glad you''ve all returned safely." Qiu long, the elder of Xingchen Pavilion, came forward to say hello to all the people. They were all extremely sighed. They could not say that they were powerful, but that they were lucky. Those practitioners with bad luck had already died in it.


    The opening of the Xingchen Pavilion and the gathering of people from various forces can be regarded as an opportunity to disperse. Those who have the ability can get it. Even if they die in it, the forces behind them can''t retaliate. All these are agreed in advance.


    If you feel that you are not strong enough, you will not enter the pavilion.


    "Where''s su Bai?" Qiu long asked.


    In the crowd, there seems to be no figure of Su Bai.


    While talking, Su Bai came from the star Pavilion: "elder, I''m here."


    Seeing Su Bai''s safe return, the stone hanging in Qiu Long''s heart was put down. The giant of Taicang Pavilion showed his incomparable talent in the star Pavilion, and most of the people who could live were touched by his light.


    "You come with me."


    Qiu long takes Su Bai away and orders the other elders to entertain others.


    Su Bai knows that Qiu long wants to know what happened on the eighth floor of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Sure enough, Qiu long takes Su Bai to a secret room and asks about the situation inside. Su Bai is honest and says that he has met Luo Yin, a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion. He wants to take his life, but he doesn''t succeed in the end.


    "Where is Luo Yin now?"


    "He''s gone. I don''t know where he''s gone. I think he''s afraid I''ll tell the elder of the star Pavilion about it. In that case, he''ll be on the verge of life and death. Now he''s afraid he''s left the star Pavilion."


    "This damned Luo Yin dares to kill people of other forces. This is to trap my star pavilion to the point of being unkind and unjust!"


    Qiu long is furious.


    Su Bai shook his head: "elder, don''t worry. Luo Yin''s work is secret. I''m the only one who knows his identity. Besides, no one knows. The two disciples he killed didn''t recognize him. Besides, they are all dead. No one will doubt that they will go to the star Pavilion. I''ll keep it secret for the elder, but the condition is to deal with Luo Yin."


    For Su Bai, Qiu long is naturally at ease, since he has said confidentiality, he will not tell the outside world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account of it!"


    Qiu long has thought of another person.


    Mo Yan, elder mo of Xingchen Pavilion, Luo Yin is his disciple. This time, Luo Yin must have his secret instructions!


    "You go to the treasure house of our star pavilion to exchange some treasures and practices. In addition, I will send you some star energy as compensation. Give me your star jade card first."


    Su Bai calls out the Star Jade card and hands it to Qiu long. Qiu long points his hand on the jade card, and the stars enter the jade card along his fingertips.


    "I''ll send you a thousand astral energies, plus the 2587 that you collected before. That''s 3587 astral energies."


    "Thank you, elder Qiu."


    Su Bai took over the star jade, and she was very happy.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to remind you. It''s about the ancient stele of stars. Don''t mention it to other people. If the other party knows it, it''s OK. If you don''t know it, you don''t have to say more."


    "I understand."


    Su Bai nods, presumably Qiu long is also afraid of divulging the secrets of the star Pavilion, so he is so charged.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to explain. Go ahead."


    Then, Su Bai left and went to the treasure house of the star pavilion to exchange the treasures.


    The treasure Pavilion of the star Pavilion is a huge pagoda, which has a history of thousands of years. There is a blind old man in front of the pagoda to guard it. At this time, those who come out of the star Pavilion come here to exchange treasures. The blind old man did not stop him and opened the pagoda to release people.


    Until Su Bai came over, the blind old man just said carefully: "amazing bones, born extraordinary."


    "Who are you, sir?"


    The blind old man said, "Su ye, an ordinary elder in the star Pavilion."


    Su Ye himself is not ordinary, Su Bai naturally takes his words as a joke, but he is particularly concerned about the previous words, and seems to be deliberately suggesting something to him.


    "You have a familiar smell. Let me guess, it''s the ancient stele of stars, right?"


    The words of the blind old man were not from his mouth, but through the way of sound transmission to let Su Bai know. Su Bai responded in the same way: "the elder is joking."


    The blind old man chuckled, his dry face wrinkled slightly, and immediately he didn''t say any more, so he lay down in front of the tower door and fell asleep. Without going deep into the question, Sue Bai stepped into the tower.


    But zuochuyi people were curious about what they were talking about just now. Su Bai didn''t want to reveal the ancient stele of stars, so he didn''t say much.


    "There are three floors in this tower. According to the elders, the first and second floors are specially prepared for the people outside. The third floor is the exclusive cultivation place for the disciples in the star Pavilion. I think all the good things must be on the third floor!""Xingchen Pavilion is the top force in canglan Xingyu. Don''t make people think it''s too bad. It''s good to open the treasure pavilion to us. Why ask for so much?"


    Su Bai takes a look at Li Wenxuan around him, who has been honest a lot recently.


    "Spirit jade pendant, two thousand stars energy."


    "Tie Yan Jia, two thousand stars energy."


    "Xuanlong Sutra, two thousand and three hundred stars energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the price of these treasures, Zuo Qiuyi''s face turned green. She finally stepped into the eighth floor of the star Pavilion and got 1900 stars. When she got to the treasure Pavilion, she found that nothing could be exchanged!


    "There are cheap ones here." Su Bai went to the second row of treasure rack, pointed to the treasure above and said, "there are 1500 stars here, and energy can be exchanged."


    Zuochuyi people came up and looked around and found that the quality of the treasures on the shelf was far worse than just now.


    She suspected that she had been trapped.


    As for other practitioners, they get less star energy. They can only exchange some low-quality treasures with tears, while Su Bai, who has 3587 star energy, can exchange some high-quality treasures.


    "This fairy jade pendant is very good. If you wear it on your body, it can speed up the recovery of spirit power, and also has the effect of healing."


    Su Bai is going to spend 2000 stars energy to exchange this fairy jade pendant, but he sees another treasure in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The magic of chaos, the energy of five thousand stars."


    This way, immediately raised the interest of Su Bai!

 Chapter 1570

    "The magic of chaos town is put on a shelf alone, and the price is extremely high. It seems extraordinary. I want to exchange it for this one."


    Su Bai knew that the energy of the stars in her hand was not enough, so she looked at zuochuyi, and there was a smile in her eyes, but the smile made zuochuyi feel scared.


    "What do you want to do? I can''t give you the energy of the stars." Zuochuyi people hold the Star Jade card in their hands, for fear that Su Bai will snatch it.


    "I have 3500 channels of star energy in my hand. You can lend me 1500 channels. How about that?" Su Bai discussed with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t rob, I just borrow."


    "No way!"


    Zuochuyi people refused to die, but Su Bai had no choice but to say: "if you are willing to give me the 1500 stars energy, maybe I can show you the second half of tiancang Scripture. It''s a pity..."


    Hearing a few words in the second half of tiancang Scripture, Zuo Qiuyi''s eyes lit up: "are you serious?"


    At the beginning, she only realized half of the inheritance of the Lord of the mansion and took away half of the Holy Scripture. The latter part was obtained by Su Bai. So far, there is no trade between the two people, and zuochuyi people have no chance to understand the latter part of the Holy Scripture.


    Now, the opportunity came, and it was put forward by Su Bai.


    "It''s true, of course. It doesn''t do me any harm if you feel the second half of the Scripture."


    With zuochuyi''s temperament, he would not become an enemy, so Su Bai was relieved to show him the second half of tiancang Scripture.


    Of course, even if zuochuyi realized the second half of tiancang Scripture, he would not be his opponent.


    He never does business at a loss.


    With these 1500 star energies, he can get the chaotic magic of Xingchen Pavilion. His intuition tells him that this magic is not simple!


    "Here you are."


    With Su Bai''s promise, zuochuyi people were also very happy, and directly pumped out 1500 stars energy to Su Bai, making Su Bai make up 5000 stars energy.


    Su Bai put his jade card in front of the chaos town magic, a black and white light flashed by, the front barrier disappeared, Su Bai took the book.


    After a while, a heavy feeling came.


    The whole tower trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai and others looked up and saw that there were black air around the top of the tower, and the ground was shaking wildly at this time. It seemed that there were sounds of demons in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar reverberated, and the people who were staying in the tower flew out one after another. They did not dare to stay here more.


    "Come on, let''s go out and see what''s going on!"


    Su Bai took a look at the magic of chaos in his hand. He always felt that the movement just now had something to do with it.


    Out of the treasure Pavilion, many disciples and elders of the star Pavilion came together. The leader was not Qiu long, but another respected elder. His eyes grew colder and he stared at the people in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "who touched that scroll of skills?"


    "What technique? I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t touch it."


    Some disciples of the star Pavilion knew what was going on, and someone said, "it''s the chaos magic. It''s the magic that suppresses all the demons in the star Pavilion. Once it''s taken away, the whole star Pavilion will become turbulent!"


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly. Is it really because of chaos?


    "Here it is."


    Su Bai handed in the technique.


    The elder grabbed it, looked at it and said, "how did you get it?"


    "Five thousand stars."


    Su Bai''s words made the other elders look cold. They wanted to exchange five thousand stars energy for this magic method. It''s too fantastic!


    "I didn''t expect that the tycoon of the star Pavilion had learned to lie. It''s ridiculous to say that five thousand star energies can be exchanged for this technique. This technique is the most valuable thing in our star Pavilion. Usually, the company leaders can''t touch it. It''s impossible to take away five thousand Star energies, that is, fifty thousand or fifty thousand, because it''s priceless!"


    Xu Ying, a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion, is also a famous strong genius in Xingchen Pavilion. He also teaches Su Bai a lesson.


    Su Bai''s face is ugly. Is it necessary for him to lie?


    "What do you mean, let us enter the treasure house, and now doubt us?"


    Zuochuyi couldn''t help yelling: "at that time, we were all present. The shelf indicated that it was 5000 stars energy. SuBai could not cheat you. If you don''t want us to exchange it, you can say it directly. It''s stingy to move it away now!"


    "That''s right. At that time, I was watching it clearly. It was clear that 5000 stars could be exchanged for energy. You had to play tricks!"


    Li Wenxuan also snorted coldly. There is something wrong with the practice of Xingchen Pavilion!Qin Hao also stood up, including Qin Yun, who was present at that time. He also spoke for Su Bai. This time, the star pavilion was stingy.


    As things get worse and worse, the elders of the star Pavilion can''t hang on their faces. Both sides hold their own opinions and think they are right. Who is right and who is wrong!


    "Elder, I''d better forget it. Anyway, the thing has been taken back. Let it go." An elder whispered that he obviously didn''t want to make things big.


    The elder nodded: "OK, let''s call it a day and don''t deal with it any more."


    "Ha ha, Xingchen Pavilion, it''s really a villain."


    They wanted to give up, but the zuochuyi did not agree.


    "What do you want?" The elder was a little angry.


    Zuochuyi people are also angry, this matter must not be so!


    "Hand in that technique. Do you want to break the rules set by Xingchen Pavilion yourself?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Ying angrily scolded: "it''s a great gift to let you enter the star Pavilion. Don''t you want to take the treasures here for no reason?"


    "We are just exchanging."


    Zuochuyi sneered.


    Xu Ying was so angry that she couldn''t help but start. However, Su Bai suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me ask you a question. If that technique is not the exchange of 5000 stars'' energy, how can I take it away?"


    Said, Su Bai handed out his Star Jade card: "you have a look, this star jade card, only a few hundred stars energy, in exchange for that method before, I did not exchange any treasure, you can feel, you can also check."


    Many star Pavilion elders sensed the star jade, and found that there were only a few hundred star energy left on it. What Su Bai said was true!

 Chapter 1571

    In this way, Su Bai did not lie. This chaos suppression technique is really his use of 5000 stars energy in exchange.


    At this time, a figure came to this side.


    It''s elder Qiu long.


    "Hum, are you old people treating our guests like this?"


    Smell speech, a lot of elder facial expression is ugly, this words is what meaning?


    "Elder Chen, have you investigated this matter?"


    Qiu long looks at the elder before him, who is elder Chen. His position in the star Pavilion is lower than that of Qiu long. Therefore, in front of Qiu long, he dare not be presumptuous.


    Elder Chen bowed his head, looked ashamed and did not dare to speak.


    As Qiu long said, he did not investigate the matter and directly prepared to try Su Bai.


    "Hum, Xu Ying, apologize to Su Bai."


    Qiu long snorted coldly and looked at Xu Ying. It''s just that this guy is domineering in the star pavilion with his own position. Now, he is so presumptuous in front of Su Bai. He doesn''t know Su Bai''s strength. If the other party doesn''t give him face, he will kill him directly.


    Qiu long knew that Su Bai had defeated Zhenxian before. It can be said that now Su Bai has been able to compete with the older generation of strong people in Xingchen Pavilion, and Xu Ying is just a young man.


    Xu Ying''s face is ugly. She refuses to open this mouth and asks him to apologize to Su Bai?


    Dream!


    Su Bai waved his hand: "it''s unnecessary."


    Since Qiu long came out, Su Bai naturally won''t go on investigating, but Su Bai''s indifference is a great forgiveness in Xu Ying''s view, and Su Bai deliberately mocks him!


    Of course, Su Bai didn''t mean that.


    "Su Bai, this is the star Pavilion." Xu Ying made a meaningful remark.


    Su Bai ignored him lazily.


    From the attitude of the other party just now, he can see that Xu Ying is young and vigorous. He doesn''t need to have the same opinion with a boy.


    "Return the magic of chaos to Su Bai."


    Qiu Long''s words made elder Chen frown. Chaos suppression is the treasure of their Xingchen Pavilion. How can they give it to others easily?


    Su Bai is not a member of their star Pavilion. If it wasn''t for shishizhenxian who made them join hands with Taicang Pavilion, I''m afraid they have nothing to do with each other now.


    "Hand it in." Qiu Long''s attitude is very firm. Let elder Chen hand over the magic of chaos town. If you don''t, you can''t!


    Qiu long glared at the other side: "if you don''t want our star pavilion to curse from now on, give it to us."


    Su Bai took it in the normal process. Now the star Pavilion violates the rules and asks Su Bai to return it. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid they will be ridiculed in the future.


    This is a matter of great importance to the reputation of their star Pavilion. We can''t be vague!


    "Boom!"


    The ground vibrated wildly again, and the evil spirit became more terrible.


    Elder Chen took a look at the void. He saw a black mist on the top of the star Pavilion. It was evil!


    "The evil spirit is too strong. It doesn''t seem to last long..."


    Elder Chen gritted his teeth: "elder, there is no time. We must put things back. Otherwise, our star Pavilion will be destroyed. If the star Pavilion is destroyed, what''s the use of a false name?"


    They have different opinions. In the eyes of the public, elder Chen''s view is correct.


    After all, people in the star Pavilion don''t want them to die.


    As the elder of Xingchen Pavilion, Qiu long has more to consider.


    "Give it to Su Bai first. I have my own way."


    Qiu long is still so firm.


    "Even if you say that, elder, I have to ask for a reason. I don''t want to see the death of the star Pavilion. Now the leader of the pavilion is closing. Before the elder makes a decision, I''d better consider it carefully. I think if the leader of the pavilion is here, I''m afraid he won''t easily hand over this technique." Elder Chen said.


    "What I uphold is the will of the Lord."


    Qiu long takes a look at elder Chen, and then his eyes fall on Su Bai.


    "It''s actually the meaning of a cabinet leader to hand over chaos town magic to Su Bai, and I''ve found out what''s going on. Now it''s just like you explained."


    Everyone listened carefully to see what the elder wanted to say.


    He said it was his decision, which was the meaning of the cabinet leader. Is it true or false?


    It depends on what the elder says.


    "The reason why chaos town magic is designated as five thousand star energy is that someone is making trouble in the dark, and this person is the elder Mo Yan!"


    Voice down, those outside the power of the star pavilion are a face of muddled force, they do not know who Mo Yan is.


    And the expression on the faces of those stars Pavilion is different.


    "Elder Mo, how could it be him?"


    "It''s said that Mo Chang was closed half a year ago, and there has been no news of going through the customs. Will he do this? What''s the purpose of this? ""Be quiet, everyone." Qiu long said: "it''s a long story. Now Mo Yan has left the star Pavilion and taken refuge with the fourteen true immortals. He set the chaos magic as five thousand star energy, hoping that someone would take it away. The only one who takes this magic is Su Bai!"


    People were shocked.


    But soon they understood that when they were looking for opportunities in the star Pavilion, Su Bai got the most star energy and was most likely to get this volume of technique.


    However, what is Mo Yan''s purpose?


    Is it to destroy the star pavilion?


    Now that he has taken refuge in shishishizhenxian, he seems to have such an idea.


    "Now that the group of demons have come out, we can only suppress them by using chaos magic."


    "What the elder means is to let Su Bai practice the magic of chaos?"


    Elder Chen understood each other''s meaning immediately.


    On one side, Xu Ying''s eyes are cold, so that Su Bai can practice the magic of chaos. Why don''t you give it to him? Is he worse than soapy?


    Qiu long said: "now only Su Bai can quickly complete this skill. As you know, the situation of our star Pavilion is very critical. We can''t continue to delay any longer. In three days, someone must complete the chaos magic."


    "So can I!"


    Xu Ying stood up and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "You?" Qiu long looked at him suspiciously: "if the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion can practice this skill, it''s naturally the best. Elder Chen, you can give him the magic of chaos."


    "Good."


    Xu Ying is a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion. If he can practice successfully, it will be a good thing for Xingchen Pavilion. He has no reason to refuse.


    Holding out his palm, elder Chen handed Xu Ying the magic of chaos. A black-and-white streamer flew into Xu Ying''s hands. However, at this time, the black-and-white streamer directly entered his meridians.


    Bang bang!


    There were bursts of explosions in Xu Ying''s body.


    Poof!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Xu Ying spewed out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 1572

    Hum!


    The black-and-white streamer came out of Xu Ying''s palm, turned into a volume of magic and left it in the void.


    "He''s not fit." Qiu Long''s eyes were calm, and he seemed to have expected this situation for a long time.


    "No No way Xu Ying still can''t believe it. He can''t accept it. He can''t practice chaos magic. He is a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion, and chaos magic is the cultivation method of Xingchen Pavilion. His talent is not bad. Why can''t he practice it?


    "Who else wants to try?"


    Qiu long is not in a hurry. Since someone doesn''t agree, try again.


    "Isn''t it possible for the disciples of Xingchen pavilion to try?" A young man asked, he is not a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion, but he wants to practice chaos magic.


    "Of course."


    Qiu long light smile: "you want to try?"


    The young man nodded, Qiu Long''s fingers hovered in the air, and the magic of star town fell into the young man''s hands.


    Whoosh!


    With a loud noise, there were eight black and white thunder lights on the magic scroll of Xingchen Town, which fell down and killed the young man''s palm.


    "Ah


    The young man screamed, and his whole body burst out. He quickly retreated and destroyed a palm. He could not lose another life!


    "How could that be?" People can''t understand it. Xu Ying couldn''t do it before. Now he can''t do it with another person. Don''t others have a chance?


    No one cares about the young man''s condition. After all, if you want to get such a powerful technique, you have to pay a price. If you fail, you lose a palm. Fortunately, you don''t lose your life.


    "Who else wants to try?"


    Qiu long is still in no hurry to see if there is anyone else to try.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one did it again. Obviously, they began to be afraid.


    Chaos is such a powerful magic method that not everyone can get it.


    "Since no one wants to try, Su Bai, take this volume of technique."


    Qiu long hands the magic of chaos to Su Bai.


    They all looked at Su Bai. They didn''t succeed just now. Could he?


    When the magic of chaos came to Su Bai''s hand, Su Bai''s face was calm, and he took it directly. The black and white light came into his eyebrows, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Xu Ying was not satisfied. Why?


    "Elder, are you sure there is no problem with this technique?"


    "Shut up


    Elder Chen stares at Xu Ying fiercely. How can he not know the meaning of Xu Ying''s words? He suspects that elder Chen has done something in the magic of chaotic town. This kind of words will cost a lot.


    Before that, he had repeatedly opposed the elder. Now he said this again, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    "In three days, can you practice it successfully?" Qiu long is very optimistic about Su Bai, but this technique is not a simple method of practice after all. It is very difficult to succeed in three days.


    Even Su Bai must have a lot of pressure.


    "I will do my best." Su Bai Baoquan do.


    "It''s enough to have you. I''ve arranged a place of practice for you, and you friends. Come along, too."


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Bai takes Zuo Qiuyi and others to follow the elder Qiu long. Behind him, Xu Ying stares at Su Bai coldly. He is not only unwilling, but also resentful.


    "Don''t mention it any more. Let the elder handle it by himself." Elder Chen said to the crowd.


    He paid special attention to Xu Ying. This is actually what he said.


    "Elder Chen, don''t worry. We are all for Xingchen Pavilion. We won''t make trouble for elder Chen."


    People have made their stand.


    Elder Chen was relieved.


    After all, he didn''t want to annoy Qiu long, which didn''t do him any good.


    At this time, along with Qiu long, Su Bai came to a quiet cultivation room, which was filled with extremely pure spiritual power, and stars were shining in the void.


    "This practice room is good." Su Bai exclaimed.


    "Of course, this is the place for the Lord to practice. Now let you practice here. Don''t let us down."


    Qiu long has high hopes for Su Bai.


    As Su Bai said, do your best.


    "I have a question." The zuochuyi suddenly spoke.


    "Ask Su Bai glanced at him.


    "Why can''t they practice this skill, but you can?"


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of Li Wenxuan and Qin Hao.


    Su Bai and the elder Qiu long look at each other. They look at each other and smile. They seem to understand each other''s thoughts.


    "You should know."


    Su Bai didn''t say it clearly, which made people confused.


    Suddenly, zuochuyi people thought of a treasure.


    Ancient stele of stars!That''s the only possibility.


    Xu Ying or the young man before him may not have the luck of Su Bai. He is deeply exposed to the power of the ancient stele of stars. Xu Ying may have been exposed to the ancient stele of stars, but his understanding is not as good as Su Bai.


    The zuochuyi people who understood this were relieved to ask no more questions.


    "Go ahead, don''t forget our promise."


    "Of course not."


    Su Bai walked into the training room with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere else."


    Qiu long took several zuochuyi people with him.


    In the training room, Su Bai sits with his knees crossed, and the power of the stars surges in his body. He understands the power of the stele of the stars, and the power of chaos demons is in harmony, and the stars of heaven and earth shine in all directions, pouring into his body one after another.


    The magic scroll of Xingchen town was suspended in front of him and absorbed the power of stars in the cultivation room.


    Hum!


    The picture scroll of stars spreads out, and heaven and earth turn into chaos. There is a huge gap between chaos. It seems that there is a huge monster creeping inside.


    Su Bai''s closed eyes wrinkled slightly. This monster Is it chaos


    The light of the stars fell on the monster, as if to appease its mood.


    Su Bai seems to understand why Xu Ying can''t practice this skill. Chaos monster is too powerful. If it can''t calm its emotions, it''s hard to save his life.


    But now I have a chance.


    Hum!


    Su Bai''s ideas spread forward, and the spiritual power gathered in the picture to form an illusory figure. The figure is the same as Su Bai''s appearance, which is an illusory image of Su Bai''s ideas.


    Su Bai urges the body of stars to walk towards the chaotic monster.


    Roar!


    Chaos''s body is emitting blood red light, and it seems that it may explode at any time to launch a fatal blow to Su Bai.


    "Now ten thousand demons are making trouble. I need your strength to suppress them."


    Su Bai stretched out her hand to touch the chaotic monster.


    Chaos monster mouth issued a low roar, eyes with a bit of vigilance color, don''t know why, it has a kind of intimate feeling to Su Bai.


    Before someone tried to get close to it, he was hurt by it. The person in front of him felt different. Let him be willing to get close!

 Chapter 1573

    This sense of closeness is not only from chaos, but also from Su Bai!


    The feeling from the depths of the soul, the two sides meet at a certain time, meet at a certain time, and become intimate friends at a certain time.


    For this powerful existence, there is only interdependence, not one side''s demand, so at any time, Su Bai did not want to conquer.


    "Roar ~"


    chaos glows red and slowly approaches to Su Bai. At this moment, the shape of chaos noumenon is clearly reflected in the field of vision.


    The original red light is the gray phase, so it is!


    The red light was not emitted from the body, but the one eye on the forehead. When she looked at the one eye, she felt dizzy and almost coma.


    He quickly turned his eyes away and regained consciousness.


    "Roar ~"


    chaos roars again, and Su Bai takes a deep breath and boldly raises her hand to touch it.


    It depends on whether we can achieve it. Although we are nervous, we still pretend to be calm on the surface.


    Finally, the hand touched the head of chaos, and at the moment of contact, Su Bai''s will trembled, and the whole person seemed to be drawn into the ancient times.


    It was the beginning of chaos. Heaven and earth were the same color. Only the stars were bright and dazzling. Chaos inhabited under the eternal night stars and continued to absorb the power of the stars to grow.


    "The emperor of stars!"


    Su Bai''s subconscious voice, at the moment is also completely understand that kind of inexplicable warmth from where.


    The star emperor, to be exact, has a lot to do with this chaos, and he inherits the power of the star emperor, which resonates with the guy in front of him.


    Su Bai was glad that with the contact between the two sides, he also understood the idea of chaos. He thought it would be a very difficult thing to learn the "magic of chaos" of the so-called Xingchen Pavilion, but he didn''t expect that it was a mistake between the right and the wrong that made him pick up a bargain.


    The two sides reached an agreement, chaos is willing to be around with Su Bai, but


    Although the two sides have reached an agreement, the Soviet Union can also command chaos, but what specific power does it have?


    Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t seem to find the strength of the other side except that he was dazed by the red one eyed gaze.


    Chaos seems to understand the idea of Su Bai, the whole body in the sky after a long roar slowly floating into the air, and the whole body is emitting a gray light.


    Gray is its true color, which is also the color of chaos.


    "Are you going to show me something?" Su Bai looks up and asks.


    Chaos just roars, as if to wake up some dusty memories.


    Now that he has chosen to believe in it, he will move forward without hesitation. Su Bai no longer hesitates and will go directly to the gray light.


    When it comes to the gray light, the whole body is shaking.


    It is not only the imaginary body transformed by will, but also his noumenon, which is shaking.


    "Ha ha ha, I think how powerful it is. It''s not like us. I really regard myself as the Savior!"


    See the whole body tremble of Su Bai, one side not reconciled to Xu Ying face ferocious ridicule, eager to come forward at the moment will still be in a coma of Su Bai slap dead.


    "Shut up


    Qiu Long''s face was livid, and he glared fiercely.


    "It is


    Qiu long put words, Xu Ying also dare not too much, murmur.


    No one knows what''s going on now?


    Zuochuyi people slightly frowned, looking at the appearance of Su Bai seems very painful, if this continues, it is likely to be possessed.


    "Elder Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    In terms of insight, Qiu long should enrich the scene.


    At this time, Qiu long didn''t know. Even he didn''t touch the magic of chaos. That kind of violent power was torn into nothingness as soon as people''s will entered. It''s very rare to see such a situation as Su Bai.


    It didn''t retreat, and it didn''t look like a successful cultivation!


    "Why don''t you force it back?" Qiu long took a look at zuoqiu Yi people and said with a tone of inquiry.


    On the spot, zuochuyi was an acquaintance of Su Bai, and she had to ask for her consent about him.


    Zuochuyi bit his lip and shook his head.


    She believed that if there were any problems that could not be solved, Su Bai would express something. Maybe she was fighting with that force at the moment, and now she was forced to pull it out, but on the contrary!


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient times, the land was full of monsters and beasts. The world was dark, killing, fighting, ferocious and unconscious


    This is what Su Bai saw when he touched the gray light. In such a world, he saw a lot of terrible existence in ancient books.


    This is an era dominated by monsters. Monsters without natural enemies are arrogant and rampant. They are constantly harming the mainland. They want to destroy the mainland.However, at this time, the chaos from the sky is suspended in the sky, and the body emits a gray light, which makes the monsters on the earth tremble and surrender.


    But some powerful monsters are tired of this oppressed situation. They want to fight against the chaos in the air and roar towards the sky.


    That''s


    Su Bai did not know how to explain it, because the scene was too shocking.


    Powerful monsters in all directions go towards a point in the sky, and every one of them is the existence of the overlord, which is solved by chaos.


    Looking at the figures of the monsters, the scarlet eyes of chaos''s forehead opened, and then the scarlet light covered the monsters. In a moment, the monsters roared, and the monsters turned into nothingness.


    Yes, it''s nothing.


    Is this the power of chaos?


    Those monsters, who dominate the party, do not even support the past under the red light.


    When the red light disappears, everything is dust.


    Chaos looked at Su Bai, the one eye opened again, and the scarlet light enveloped him.


    "Ah..."


    Originally emitting gray light, Su Bai stood with eyes closed. Now he let out a roar, and his body began to rise in full view of the public.


    "Look


    Originally, the onlookers exclaimed. What happened to Su Bai in front of them completely broke people''s cognition.


    The gray light is covered by the red light, and the strong breath from the body makes the people on the ground retreat.


    "Su Bai!"


    Zuochuyi''s eyes were worried and his hands could not help holding the corner of his clothes.


    "This..."


    Qiu long also has a dignified face.


    "Chaos town magic" is only the ancestor of successful cultivation, but from those residual records also did not appear at the moment of the phenomenon of SuBai.


    In particular, the red fierce light is too weird and terrifying.


    Floating in the air, the long hair was scattered because of the red light just blooming, dancing wildly in the strong wind, and the clothes were blown up.


    What''s more surprising is that there is a crack in the center of Su Bai''s brow.


    No, it''s an eye, exactly. It''s Scarlet.


    As time went by, everyone held their breath and waited quietly, or was shocked by the strange things in front of them, even forgetting their breath.


    "Ah..."


    Su Bai''s face was ferocious, as if in great pain, and his veins were exposed, just like death.

 Chapter 1574

    Three days later, Su Bai came out of the training room, and her breath had changed greatly.


    However, he also noticed that great changes had taken place in the star Pavilion at this time. The most obvious thing was that the gray fog appeared in the void, which seemed to be transformed into countless monsters'' virtual shadows, roaring and threatening.


    "Su Bai, how is your cultivation going?" Qiu long stepped forward and asked. In fact, he had been waiting here for three days. He was worried all the time. What should he do if Su Bai didn''t succeed?


    However, seeing the smile on Su Bai''s face, he was relieved.


    "I have succeeded in cultivation. Now, it''s time to seal those guys again."


    Su Bai looked into the void, looked through the clouds, and felt the surging spiritual power. His heart was also quite shocked. How many secrets were hidden in the star pavilion?


    "You have been to the eighth floor of the star Pavilion before. There are nine floors in the star Pavilion, and I haven''t even been to the ninth floor."


    "Oh?"


    Qiu Long''s words surprised Su Bai. You know, he is the elder of the star Pavilion. He is the general manager of all kinds of affairs in the pavilion. He must know about the ninth floor of the star Pavilion, but Su Bai didn''t expect that even Qiu long had never been there.


    "The ninth floor of Xingchen Pavilion is an independent space, which also becomes a lock demon Pavilion. There are all kinds of powerful monsters in it. It is said that even ancient monsters may exist."


    "Of course, we haven''t been there. We don''t know what''s going on inside, but it''s extremely dangerous."


    Around Qiu long, an old man said that he had been in Xingchen Pavilion for nearly a hundred years and knew a lot about the ninth floor of Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Time is running out. Go and have a look first. If it''s dangerous, come back directly. It''s most important to ensure your safety."


    In fact, Qiu long didn''t have much assurance to succeed. He could only see the ability of Su Bai.


    "I''ll do my best."


    As the voice fell, the figure of Su Bai swept out and went to the ninth floor of the star Pavilion.


    Looking at the figure of Su Bai, Qiu long sighed silently. Originally, this matter was to be solved by themselves. However, chaos town magic didn''t recognize them as the main force. The arrival of Su Bai might have been predestined by heaven.


    Star Pavilion, ninth floor, lock demon Pavilion.


    Su Bai came to the lock demon Pavilion. As Qiu long said, this is an independent space. When he stepped here, he found that the surrounding void seemed to be separated by some mysterious force. In front of it was an ancient stone gate, which looked very heavy and could not be opened so easily.


    When Su Bai came to the door, a series of sneers suddenly rang out in front of him. Those voices reverberated in his ears, trying to interfere with his emotions.


    Su Bai closed her eyes slowly, perceiving the existence around her with consciousness.


    "Boy, do you want to seal us again? I don''t want to weigh my weight! "


    A black bird and beast appeared in Su Bai''s consciousness, mocking her incompetence. However, Su Bai didn''t pay attention to it, and her consciousness continued to drift forward. However, the bird and beast refused to let her go easily, and constantly invaded her consciousness.


    "To die!"


    Su Bai cold drink, illusory figure raised the palm of the hand, fiercely to the bird and beast a grasp, boom of a loud sound, a huge palm print caught the body of the bird and beast, Su Bai a little hard, the figure of the bird and beast on the spot annihilation.


    Boom!


    That is at this time, the heavy stone gate in front of us opened. From the outside, we only saw that the interior was dark, and a terrible evil spirit was emitted from it.


    "Is it for me?"


    A smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and then she stepped into it.


    Boom!


    The stone gate behind him is closed again, and wrapped by a terrible force. Su Bai tries to open the stone gate, but finds that the stone gate is still. He has no way out, and can only move on.


    But it''s more and more interesting.


    "Boy, you are not a member of the star Pavilion, but you are still smelling disgusting!"


    After a while, a thin figure appeared in Su Bai''s sight. He looked as if he had been hungry for a hundred days. It was not too much to describe him as skinny, but his eyes were extremely sharp, not like ordinary people''s eyes.


    In other words, in addition to Su Bai, there is no one here, either demon or beast.


    What would this skinny guy be?


    "Bang!"


    Without saying anything more, Su Bai''s body burst out with a force of astonishment, which instantly covered the man''s body.


    "Crazy boy, this is not your territory. Go to hell!"


    The man suddenly drank, and the surface of his body sent out a series of sharp demons, which turned into a feather knife stabbing at Su Bai. Su Bai flew out and beat a hundred feather knives. The domineering physical force surprised the other party a little.


    Boom!Su Bai''s fist smashed in the past, without any omen, the force of terror that could not be spoken penetrated into each other''s body.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of broken bones rang, and the man''s body was broken, but he was still alive. The pieces of his body slowly wriggled on the ground, trying to put them together.


    The evil spirit of this world is very strong. It''s the blessing of this evil spirit that makes the beast not so easy to die, but for Su Bai, it''s just a little waste of energy.


    "Suppress the demon!"


    Su Bai spits out two words in his mouth. The evil spirit in front of him condenses into a ferocious monster, and pats the broken bones on the ground with one paw.


    The road of repression bursts out, and the other party is forced to suppress. The broken bones turn into demons and melt into the void.


    "The art of suppressing demons!"


    At this time, a voice from nowhere attracted Su Bai''s attention.


    "Not yet?"


    Su Bai''s eyes looked around. It was dark here, and the monsters were hiding in it. They might appear at any time and give him a fatal blow. Therefore, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Visitors are visitors."


    A female stereo rises. When Su Bai doubts, the surrounding dark space suddenly becomes bright. However, it is not a bright color, but blood red. Here is a land of blood red. It is not false blood, but a mixture of real blood, human blood and monster blood.


    The pungent smell makes Su Bai frown slightly. He says that this is really a wonderful place. If the elders of the star Pavilion come here, they may not be able to bear it.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the front of a blood pool, skimming over the blood pool, in front of which stood three thrones, each with a person sitting on it. At the moment, the other side was staring at him jokingly!

 Chapter 1575

    "Boy, he''s quite young." The middle-aged man on the left throne said with a smile.


    "The skin is tender. The meat must taste good. " On the right throne, the coquettish young woman licked her lips. Her eyes were shining. She couldn''t wait to taste the taste of the man in front of her.


    "Don''t scare him."


    On the central throne, a beautiful girl in a red robe hooked her fingers. Her appearance made her kill her. Su Bai was almost bewitched, but fortunately he was not an ordinary person. She immediately concentrated and said in a cold voice: "you are the demon king here, right?"


    "The three kings of the lock demon Pavilion welcome you at the same time. Shouldn''t you feel honored?"


    The girl in the middle throne continued to smile. Her smile made people feel comfortable.


    It''s hard to imagine that this would be a demon in the lock demon Pavilion.


    "Three kings of suoyuege, you should also know the purpose of my coming here? If you are wise, take back all the evil spirit that envelops the star Pavilion. Don''t make trouble outside. There may be a glimmer of hope for survival. " Su Bai said coldly.


    "You said those demons outside I have to tell you that we are not in charge of those evil spirits, nor are we going to use them to cover the star Pavilion. There are other people who want to do this. If they can''t find out, they may not be able to solve this problem. "


    Surprisingly, the other side did not refute him, but told him the real situation. For a moment, Su Bai could not understand what the other side meant.


    "The lock demon Pavilion is a part of the star Pavilion. Now the star Pavilion is in the midst of war. It must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, it may threaten other places.


    "Although Xingchen pavilion has a deep foundation, once the war starts, they will not care about those people."


    "What do you mean by those people?"


    Su Bai is very curious, the other side seems to have no hostility to him, also did not attack him, and they also want to lock the monster in the demon Pavilion sealed.


    "See that blood pool? That''s the culprit. We are all restricted by it in the lock demon Pavilion. Every once in a while, we have to put our own blood essence into it to feed it."


    "Feed who?" Su Bai easily caught the point.


    In front of them, the three people are already the king of the lock demon Pavilion. What kind of existence will even the guys they are afraid of?


    "If you want to know, go down and see for yourself." The middle-aged man on the left had a look of fear in his eyes, which made Su Bai feel more curious. He decided to have a try.


    Chaos town magic operation and go, the demons retreat, the three kings see the shadow of the chaos beast on Su Bai''s body, his face is showing a strong color of shock.


    "It turned out to be chaos magic. No wonder I can come here. It seems that I have hope to seal it today."


    "This boy is extraordinary. Let''s see if he can succeed."


    The three kings are watching Su Bai. They also hope that Su Bai can succeed.


    What''s more, they have no objection, they just want to stay in the lock demon Pavilion, but the things in the blood pool make them unable to advance or retreat. Now, they need people from outside to rescue them.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Su Bai swept directly into the blood pool.


    Hum!


    The next moment, he felt as if he was in the thick blood, even the speed slowed down, the blood constantly squirming, in the forced control of his body.


    Bang bang!


    In the light of the magic of chaos, the blood and water all burst apart, making room for the Su Bai.


    Su Bai sped up and swept towards the center of the blood. He felt that he was getting closer to the thing, and he had a sense of crisis.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Boy, don''t stop!"


    "You want to die in this pool, don''t you? Tell you, disturb demon emperor to rest, want to pay a price


    A voice rang out in Su Bai''s ear, the blood turned into a monster''s face, constantly yelling at him, as if to deliberately prevent him from moving forward. The more so, Su Bai would go forward. He wanted to see what was hidden in the blood pool.


    Soon, Su Bai came to the center of the blood pool and saw a huge blood egg. This scene seemed familiar. He thought of the blood egg in the blood spirit family when he was in the sky poor star region.


    So it can be concluded that there is a terrible guy in the egg.


    He could already feel the hostility of the egg.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll have to wipe you out." A cold voice came from the egg.


    "You are the demon emperor? You want to destroy the whole star Pavilion, don''t you


    Su Bai''s words made the blood egg tremble, I don''t know whether it was excited or other reasons.


    "The emperor has been here for thousands of years, so it''s time to go out and get some air. Whoever dares to stop the emperor, no wonder his hands are merciless."


    "Whew!"


    As the voice fell, the lines on the blood egg gathered together and turned into a bloody streamer, rushing towards the sapphire.Su Bai was aware of the danger, and her figure flickered, trying to avoid the attack.


    However, the space around him seemed to be blocked at this moment. He couldn''t move at all. A bloody long halberd pierced through the space to kill Su Bai.


    But at this time, the light of stars bloomed on Su Bai''s body. His body seemed to be cast by the stars, which made the space tremble violently. There was a voice of surprise in the blood egg.


    "Body of stars! I didn''t expect that after so many years, there were still people who could practice this skill! "


    He didn''t pretend to be surprised. Obviously, he had seen the body of stars before, and he was quite afraid of it. In this way, Su Bai was a little relieved. At least he had something to be careful of.


    "If you leave here, we''ll be all right." At this time, the voice of the demon emperor came out again, but Su Bai had a faint smile: "you are afraid."


    "I''m the emperor of this place. How can I be afraid of you?" Demon emperor cold drink, he will be afraid? Joke!


    "Since I''m not afraid, why let me leave."


    Su Bai''s figure swept towards the front. Although it was the body of stars, it was also under great pressure.


    Blood gas diffuses in here, make su Bai some suffocate feeling.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Besides the blood egg, there are sharp blood gas condensation, which turns into a bloody Euphorbia. It stabs at Su Bai, just like the overwhelming Euphorbia rain. Such a violent attack falls, even the real immortal level strongman will be killed. However, Su Bai is different. With the blessing of Xingchen body, his body is extremely powerful, even if there are tens of millions of people in heaven and earth He is not afraid of the sting!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the halberd shadow fell and exploded on Su Bai!

 Chapter 1576

    With such a fierce attack, even the true immortal''s cultivation is doomed. The blood wave of explosion spreads around Yuechi, and the resentful monsters in the blood pool roar.


    But this kind of roar is extinguished by the blood wave in an instant, they are a group of soulless existence, so it is impossible to resist such violent impact.


    The demon emperor is proud of himself. He dares to challenge with the strength of the spirit realm. He is looking for death.


    However, the proud expression on his face had not disappeared, but it turned into surprise, because there was still life in the center of the bloody halberd explosion.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re not dead?"


    Su Bai''s figure emerged in the blood waves. At the moment, his body is like a vast and ethereal star, as if it is integrated into the whole world, majestic but not shaken.


    "what you think is what you think, but you don''t has the final say in this world."


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant that I think it''s invincible to put on airs?"


    "You''ll know right away if you''re putting on airs or not."


    With the appearance of Zixiao sword, the original body of stars is covered with thunder. This thunder is not ordinary thunder. It''s burning thunder. It can be killed with heaven and earth.


    Out of instinct, the demon emperor unconsciously retreated, and the young people in front of him gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    But as a demon emperor, he has his own pride, and absolutely does not allow any human to step on it.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Today I will let you be the sacrifice for the birth of my emperor."


    The excited demon emperor is constantly roaring, the original huge blood body is constantly expanding, and the blood in the blood pool turns into a blood tornado, and keeps going towards each other''s body.


    Will su Bai give each other a chance to unite?


    Zixiao sword with bursts of thunder, into countless black and purple thunder sword light, a hundred, a hundred, a thousand, thousands, countless thunder sword light in the circling and integration, forming a thunder sword dragon, facing the demon emperor in front.


    "Boom..."


    The demon emperor really can''t figure out why there is such a big difference between the combat effectiveness and realm of human beings?


    The Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky, and suddenly passed through the huge body of the demon emperor, and the power of the blood pool that had been absorbed was constantly overflowing.


    "Well, very well, man, you have succeeded in angering the emperor."


    "Really, let me see your strength then?"


    Su Bai, who has the body of stars, is not afraid at all. Zixiao sword disappears, but Su Bai''s breath becomes stronger.


    "You three are so comfortable. Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai doesn''t understand. He looks at the demon emperor and says to himself. His pupils dilate at the next moment, because he has thought of something.


    Yes, the three kings of monsters who were forcibly controlled were summoned by the demon emperor. What''s more surprising is that when they appeared, they turned into blood mist and were absorbed by the demon emperor.


    Originally extremely powerful demon emperor, at the moment the other party''s breath soared again.


    Su Bai frowned. This guy''s strength is beyond imagination.


    If he fails, everyone outside will suffer.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care what the star Pavilion will do. The key is to have his friends outside, so it''s a battle to meet anyway.


    "Ha ha ha, human beings, our emperor said that we will sacrifice you today."


    "Is it?"


    "Why do you really think you are the Savior? OK, take it out and show it to the emperor. How do you want to kill the emperor


    This sentence is not very harmful, but very insulting.


    Obviously, how can eyes kill people?


    But at the moment, Su Bai really wants to end each other with her eyes.


    "Don''t you want to see it? Well, I''ll show you."


    Su Bai''s arms spread out naturally, making his body hover in the blood pool at will. In addition to the breath of his whole body, there was a flash of red light in the center of his eyebrows.


    This red light is not like the red of the blood pool, it is more mysterious and mysterious.


    Even Qiu long didn''t know what he had experienced when he fell to the ground in the magic of chaos, and the communication with the chaotic beast made him see what absolute crushing was.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, chaos is born, ten thousand demons are subject to it, only you can come out for thousands of years!"


    With the cry of Su Bai, in the red light of eyebrows, there is a unique eye, just like the master, scanning everything around.


    "Chaos is the eye of chaos


    "No, no, it''s impossible!"


    Obviously, the demon emperor knows the existence of chaos magic, but how can it appear on people outside the star pavilion!


    "Who are you?"


    "Come and suppress the man of your dog''s life!"


    Under the cover of the red light in the eyes of chaos, I suddenly found that the thick and violent blood pool had completely lost its original appearance. At the moment, here is a very pure spirit pool.


    The red light still continued to shine, and finally completely covered the demon emperor."Ah Get the damn red light out of here, now. "


    Absolutely perfect suppression, chaos for these monsters is the source of restraint, irresistible existence in blood.


    The demon emperor, who was still clamouring, turned into nothingness in a moment, but in the eyes of people outside, the evil spirit floating over the star Pavilion is gradually dissipating.


    "Is Su Bai, he really accepted those monsters?"


    "Who but him?" Zuochu Yi people looked at the elders of Xingchen pavilion with a silly smile on their face and turned their eyes.


    She doesn''t like these people. She used to be arrogant. Now, she seems to be a little Mengxin who has never seen the world.


    Of course, these people are not small, should be said to be a few old onions.


    If several elders can hear Zuo Qiuyi''s words, they will be furious and clean up this little girl.


    Of course, if they can play.


    "Hoo..."


    The red light disappeared, and Su Bai returned to normal. The strength just now was too strong to be controlled, which led to the change of character.


    It is inevitable that the reverse time will be controlled by chaos.


    Although they instinctively have a sense of closeness, it is also based on the situation of taking what they need.


    "Well Where am I? Where is this? "


    With the disappearance of the demon emperor, a middle-aged man in his thirties appeared opposite to Su Bai.


    "My lord?"


    Su Bai has never seen himself, but he has seen it in the portrait. In front of him is Qiu qianmeng, the leader of the star Pavilion.


    "Su Bai has seen the Lord of the pavilion. This is..."


    "Young man, thank you for your help this time. I''ve been spared."


    It turned out that it was because of the monster turmoil they suppressed that Qiu qianmeng, the leader of the cabinet, was ready to catch all the monsters.


    I just didn''t expect that these monsters would kill and purify each other after they were together, so that even he was helpless and finally trapped in the ninth floor.


    In desperation, Qiu qianmeng demonized himself based on demon blood.


    I''m not going to hell. Who''s going to hell?


    Su Bai looked at the man in front of him, and he was inexplicably sad. At the same time, he showed admiration. For the sake of the clan, he would rather sacrifice his life to protect him.

 Chapter 1577

    Su Bai gives a modest reply and shows her intention. Qiu qianmeng nods and sighs that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. One wave is higher than the other. Unexpectedly, the younger generation can have such outstanding people.


    Compared with the identity of Su Bai, he was more surprised that he could practice the magic of chaos. After all, he knew better than anyone how to express his position on the magic of chaos.


    Su Bai is also embarrassed to scratch his head, now think, I''m afraid it''s not that he chose the other side, but that the other side chose him.


    "The blood pool has been purified at the moment. Now it can be said that it is an absolute pure power. You can absorb it. It''s my star pavilion''s reward."


    Both sides are not wriggling people, Su Bai after boxing thanks directly cross legged and sit, not polite absorption.


    "Da Dao Jue" completely opens its operation and absorbs the energy in the blood pool at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, Su Bai has already been the peak of Huashen realm, and it is only one step away from Zhenxian.


    However, this step is a barrier that many practitioners can''t get past in their whole life. It needs more aura than all the previous ones.


    It has been three hours since the water in the blood pool has been completely clear. If you feel it now, you will find that the smell of sapphire is stronger.


    "Why don''t you come out? Haven''t the monsters been eliminated?"


    The people outside looked at the front and said uneasily, it is reasonable to say that Su Bai should have come out long ago, but now there is no movement.


    Although they don''t seem worried on the surface, they are also murmuring inside.


    It''s not easy to meet a like-minded "friend". Don''t be surprised.


    "Elder Qiu, are you sure there is nothing else in it?"


    Qiu long shook his head.


    "Forget it, I''d better go and have a look. Don''t really have an accident."


    When zuochuyi people were ready to go to the ninth floor, a dark light flashed behind them, and Su Bai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you?"


    "Shit, I, I just think you haven''t had a fight with me, so I don''t want you to die!"


    Perhaps because of being exposed, zuochuyi people have some incomparable forced explanation.


    "Lord, is it really you? Are you still alive?"


    Seeing Qiu qianmeng, Qiu long and others knelt down in excitement and even burst into tears.


    Since Qiu qianmeng entered the ninth floor, they haven''t seen each other for more than a year. They all thought that


    "Get up, thanks to the great master, or I will die in it."


    After hearing Qiu qianmeng''s words, everyone turned to Su Bai again and bowed to the highest etiquette of Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Thank you for saving me. I will never forget you."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Get up!"


    Su Bai is like this, others respect him a foot, then he returns a foot, but others want to harm him, sorry, he will win with life.


    This time I came to Xingchen Pavilion, I gained a lot. I not only saved Taicang Pavilion elder, but also made him get Xingchen body. This is the most important thing.


    After that, Su Bai invited the star pavilion to compete with them against the fourteen true immortals. No, to be exact, it was the twelve true immortals. After all, two of them had been abandoned by them.


    Naturally, Xingchen pavilion would not refuse, and even Qiu long agreed on the spot after seeking Qiu qianmeng''s consent, willing to follow Su Bai and do his best.


    This is, of course, excellent!


    Since Qiu qianmeng is alive, they don''t need to do the rest. Su Bai and others leave, ready to go back to Taicang Pavilion first.


    In addition to the field of Xingchen Pavilion, there are endless mountains under the body. The mountains with uneven levels and inserted into the sky are very artistic in the white fog.


    Su Bai and zuochuyi looked at each other, then nodded together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you go first, and we''ll come later."


    At last, the beauty heroes, needless to say, all know what they want to do. After all, they are all from the past, so they smile and leave one after another.


    For this misunderstanding, Su Bai is also embarrassed smile, did not go to explain, anyway, some things explain the more unclear.


    They stayed, of course, not for love, but


    Su Bai turned around and looked at the top of the mountain a hundred meters behind him. Then the sound wave mixed with aura spread out in that direction: "now that you''re here, show up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s words had no response, as if speaking to the air.


    If he is the only one who has such a feeling, it can be explained as an illusion, but zuochui people also feel it, which means that it really exists.


    "Since you don''t want to show up, you''re offending!"


    Su Bai didn''t move either, but he stepped lightly on his left foot in the air. The mountain in front of him exploded directly, and his eyes immediately became empty.


    Not yet?


    Su Bai frowned, and another invisible force in her body spread around.Zuochuyi people''s eyes are bright, the power of rules!


    As the power of the rules dispersed, a black robe appeared in front of them.


    "You''ve been following us for such a long time, aren''t you tired?"


    Yes, they found it before, but they didn''t manage it at that time, but just after they left the star Pavilion, this breath appeared again.


    "Taicang Pavilion is really powerful. I hid so hidden that I didn''t expect to be found."


    "Who are you? From where? What do you want to do? " Su Bai doesn''t have so much time to talk to each other.


    The other side''s realm is the same as his, which is also the peak of the spirit realm. However, Su Bai is quite sure that if he fights, he can easily kill the other side.


    "Murong Baizhan, as for where I come from Don''t worry, you will soon know that my purpose is very simple. I can follow you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai took a look at zuochuyi. It seemed that the other party had answered his question, but in fact, no useful information was disclosed. He didn''t like the answer.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask in another way."


    Su Bai wants to start, but she is stopped by zuochuyi people. Her hands itch for a long time. How to drop this is her.


    It seems that the man in black robe is still mocking even though he doesn''t know that he is dying.


    "Ouch, grand master, it''s amazing that you let a woman be cannon fodder. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Instead of getting angry, Su Bai looked at each other with strange eyes, as if to say, "you''re done!"


    However, the same is true.


    Although the girl in front of him is beautiful, if anyone regards her as a "vase" that can only be seen but not used, he will definitely regret it.


    The next moment, people in black robe will regret it, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Before the black robed man could react, zuochuyi had already come to the other side and kicked him without saying a word. The key was that the other side could not escape.


    In this way, Su Bai watched the black robed man was trampled on the face by zuochuyi people, and then fell into the mountain.


    Zuo Qiuyi clapped his hands and looked at Su Bai. He said with a smile, "it''s easy to handle. It''s not challenging!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1578

    Su Bai went over and searched in each other''s Najie. It turned out that they were the running dogs of the fourteen immortals. These guys were really interesting and planned to give him an all-round tracking.


    The zuochuyi people blinked their smart big eyes and secretly laughed: "maybe they like you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I think they like you, or would you give yourself up, elder sister?"


    "Su Bai, you..."


    Zuo Qiuyi wants to hit people. How can su Bai give the other party such an opportunity to run directly.


    Not to mention, with this girl, life is not too boring.


    After catching up with the crowd, the journey was still calm. After all, with their strength, I''m afraid no one dares to beat them.


    Back in Taicang Pavilion, Hao Weiren smiles when he sees people coming back, especially Xu Qing, who escaped from death and returns to Taicang Pavilion again.


    All the people sit down in the meeting hall. Su Bai tells us the main purpose of this invitation.


    The destruction of the fourteen immortals to the canglan star region is obvious to all, so this is not a matter of any sect, but of the whole canglan star region.


    As the initiator of this event, Taicang pavilion has long forgotten its own interests, especially Su Bai. It is not only for Taicang Pavilion, but also for the whole canglan star region.


    "Tycoon, we all understand these principles. What do you need us to do?"


    Su Bai and Hao Weiren look at each other and speak only after they are confirmed.


    "I''m not satisfied with you. My ancestors of Taicang Pavilion left a magic weapon to form a powerful array, but If you want to catalyze the Dharma array, you need at least twenty-four masters who have reached the level of deification. "


    Twenty four?


    All of us have colorful faces. What kind of array needs such a large group.


    What''s more important is that these 24 people are just the masters of the Dharma array. If they want to run the whole Dharma array thoroughly, they need thousands of practitioners.


    "It''s impossible. There are not so many more than a thousand elixirs, even if we add up several sects!"


    "It''s true, but the real immortal is strong, but it''s not as good as using such a formation. Even if it doesn''t have a thousand players, it has great power as long as it can be started normally." Hao Weiren quickly explained.


    As for what kind of array is, Su Bai has never seen it, because if you want to use it, you have to unite the six magic weapons of Taicang Pavilion, and the six magic weapons can''t be driven at will.


    "If you don''t mind, you can contribute the magic weapon of Taicang Pavilion. We are willing to study it together."


    Su Bai looks at the public, this kind of words also say of export.


    On the surface, it seems that in order to eliminate the real immortal, how can he actually think that he doesn''t know?


    "Don''t worry. When the time is right, Taicang Pavilion will naturally offer it."


    "In that case, what do you call us now?"


    "Of course, it''s a joint discussion. If you can, I hope you can build a space wormhole on the basis of Taicang Pavilion, so that we can help at any time."


    Qiu long is the first one to stand up and promise. For Su Bai, this is the benefactor of the star Pavilion. No matter what he says, I believe the leader of the pavilion will agree.


    The others rolled their eyes.


    You star Pavilion and Taicang pavilion are going to wear a pair of pants, of course, no problem.


    But they are different!


    Now, as a new generation of top people, as long as the time is enough, it is just around the corner to surpass the old generation.


    When the space wormhole is built, can we kill them at will?


    Su Bai saw that the people did not speak, and naturally understood what they thought.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve always tried my best to treat my friends. You can inquire about my character. When did I do something treacherous?"


    People are silent. Morality is not worth a lot of money in front of interests. Who knows when it will be.


    These old foxes!


    The Su white in the heart scolds, straightforward and quick promise isn''t over, to this time still procrastinate, indecisive.


    It seems that we can''t do without pressure.


    They did not speak, and neither did soapy. Everyone was thinking, as if weighing the pros and cons of the situation.


    Just waiting for the sudden discovery, there is a strange pressure in the whole Council room, as if tens of thousands of thunderbolts are pressing on their heads. As long as they show a little dissatisfaction, they will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    At this time, the people''s back a cool, this is not their territory, but Taicang Pavilion, and Su Bai is not to discuss with the people, is an order.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s good to build wormholes in space. I''m happy to do that in shadow Pavilion." Seven kill also hastily warm up the field for Su Bai.


    Then the elder of Jiuling clan nodded: "the fourteen immortals secretly killed our princess, and asked the grand master to take charge of the overall situation, so as to destroy them as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we agree."These guys, it''s true that they don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles. Just promise them as soon as possible. They have to let them use this method.


    Su Bai stood up and bowed to the crowd with a smile: "thank you so much. Please go back and do this thing well before the fourteen immortals attack us completely."


    "Yes, yes!"


    At the end of the discussion, when Su Bai just asked everyone to have a rest, he suddenly felt that there was danger not far away from Taicang Pavilion.


    Who has the courage to make trouble in Taicang pavilion?


    He was not the only one who felt the nature. All the people at the scene looked at the distance at the same time. Then they disappeared and appeared in the sky of Taicang Pavilion.


    At this time, the outer part of Taicang Pavilion, the space in the sky is distorted, bursts of black clouds block out the sky, the wind is sweeping everywhere, full of evil and dark atmosphere.


    Before they could speak, a black fog hovered in the air, followed by a black robe looming in the black fog.


    This is not the end. The tornado whirlpool appears directly in the other side of the space. From the whirlpool, a person flies out, with white robe and sword on his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s just two figures, it''s nothing. In this short half column incense time, there are twelve figures directly appearing in the sky of Taicang Pavilion.


    The key is that the breath of these twelve people has reached the level of real immortal.


    Twelve true immortals, they are twelve true immortals!


    Generally speaking, one true immortal can walk horizontally. When twelve true immortals gather together, what will be the outcome?


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re going to die today!"


    "Death is death. Life is the soul of Taicang Pavilion, and death is the soul of Taicang Pavilion."


    Many of the ordinary disciples of Taicang Pavilion were frightened. Looking at the vision of the sky in the distance, they were pale and frightened.


    Of course, there are also some students who have strong feelings. Because of their existence, those disciples who were afraid of them have become firm.


    If founder is dead, he should be proud.

 Chapter 1579

    Su Bai''s eyes have been in the middle of that person, who is sitting in the Black Lotus, but with dark light on his back, appears mysterious and arrogant, with extraordinary momentum.


    "You young generation, don''t you kneel down when you see twelve real immortals?"


    Just as the people looked at each other, the black lotus made a sound, which penetrated the heaven and earth as if it were the master.


    With the appearance of the voice, the pressure from the sky also comes to Taicang Pavilion. This level of pressure, without the strength of yuanyingjing, will vomit blood in an instant.


    Su Bai sneered, but at the same time, he also released the pressure, and others quickly followed, which made the ordinary disciples free from the oppression of breath.


    "What are you that dare to shout here?"


    "Be presumptuous. The twelve true immortals are here. Destroy your accomplishments quickly, and you won''t die."


    This may be useful for those rats, but here so sorry!


    "Why, even if you don''t dare to show up, do you mean to say that?"


    Su Bai''s words make people not know why.


    "Tycoon, you said they were themselves?"


    Zuochuyi people are eager to try: "you can''t even see it. Those guys are just incarnations of divine consciousness."


    Huh?


    Su Bai had an interesting look at the girl next to him. This girl is absolutely not simple. She can even see it.


    People look at Su Bai, see its nod, this just confirms.


    "To deal with you mole ants, you don''t need to use your real body."


    "Is it?"


    Ridiculous, clearly afraid, but now the performance of hypocrisy to the extreme, this is the true face of the twelve true immortals.


    "I''ll see how you kill us ants today."


    Although these guys are not real bodies, their strength can also reach the peak of the spirit, even at the beginning of the peak level, so they are still not small shh.


    Twelve of the highest attack at the same time, the other side in the test of their strength, but also want to eliminate them, it is really a good calculation.


    But this is Taicang Pavilion. No one is allowed to make trouble.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Let''s see what is the power of real immortals."


    During the conversation, the twelve real immortals released their aura separately. Suddenly, the whole world was in turmoil, and the aura was chaotic, as if the space could not bear each other''s power.


    Come prepared!


    But they are not vegetarian.


    "Taiyuan sword formation!"


    "Kill


    As soon as Su Bai roared angrily, the disciples of Taicang Pavilion burst out their fighting spirit. The invisible sword Qi came out of each person, and a huge array disk appeared on the ground.


    When the array appears, it immediately strangles the immortal power into nothingness.


    Other sects are also amazing, suddenly found that they can not help anything.


    Su Bai, who has the blessing of Taiyuan sword array, is really too strong. They are very sure that if Su Bai wants to start, he can cut them in half in an instant.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about these, whether we can live or not, now we depend on Su Bai!


    "Boom!"


    Led by the Black Lotus immortal, the twelve immortal magic body shows its own good attack.


    In the dark clouds, countless black boa constrictors tumble, finally engulf each other, continue to evolve, and finally merge into a black boa constrictor hovering in the air.


    There are thousands of people stepping on the sword. The sword can be transformed into shadow before it comes out of its sheath. Where the shadow of the sword passes, the white light flickers and the black silk thread comes out, which is extremely strange.


    Only because of the extremely fast speed, can the space be cut open, so the black silk thread is the true face of the space, there is no doubt that every sword light can easily break the defense of Kaiyuan infant realm.


    As for the most central black lotus immortal, a larger Black Lotus condenses on his head. The Black Lotus slowly rotates and constantly enlarges, emitting dark and profound light, as if any creature would lose its life after being illuminated by the black light.


    "Gudong!"


    People can''t help but swallow their saliva. The means these guys have used have far exceeded their expectations.


    Originally, I didn''t think they were real bodies, so there was nothing to be afraid of, but real immortals were real immortals, even their virtual shadows, they could not shake at the moment.


    Is that road really dying today?


    In the panic of all the people, zuochuyi people seemed to be happy and contented. They even showed their curiosity and looked around happily.


    Su Bai frowned. He was really a group of tough guys, but now he was different from a month ago.


    Come on!


    "Body of stars!" "Zixiao sword!" "Burning thunder


    For a moment, Su Bai''s strength was promoted to the extreme. After her original body, there was a shadow of stars ten feet high. Zixiao sword was emitting purple thunder light. Under the waving of stars, it covered the sky and covered the sun."Sword


    Taiyuan sword array emits a strange light, and countless sword shadows converge towards Zixiao sword, and finally merge into a sword.


    "Come on, let me see if you are more powerful or my Zixiao sword is more powerful!"


    Originally, the martial arts performed by the twelve true immortals had been exaggerated, but when people saw the body of stars tens of feet high, they felt that everything in front of them was nothing.


    Twelve kinds of light and Zixiao sword collided with each other fiercely. Suddenly, a dazzling afterwave spread all around. If there was something in the air, everything in the square would be destroyed.


    The huge roar and dazzling light made the people not satisfied. They closed their eyes and blocked their arms to escape. They couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    The disciples of Taicang pavilion''s formation vomited black blood in an instant, and most of them fainted.


    As the most direct bear, they can live is a very lucky thing.


    Although the disciples of Taicang Pavilion suffered a heavy loss, Su Bai didn''t believe that the fairies could be better.


    With the delay of time, the dazzling light of the battle faded, and the virtual shadow of the twelve immortals appeared in the field of vision.


    The guys who were still in high spirits before, now their bodies are about to become transparent, and the original arrogance is gone.


    Then they made a "bang bang" sound. It turned out that they didn''t have enough aura support, so they exploded and disappeared.


    As for the remaining six, it should be their own strength, so they can barely maintain the existence of mirage.


    If it wasn''t for the Taiyuan sword array, Su Bai couldn''t take it down. At the moment, his blood was churning and he didn''t feel very well.


    However, this is still within the scope of his tolerance, so the performance of Su Bai is still complacent, head high.


    "It seems that your strength is not so good?"


    For Su Bai''s sarcasm, the six were speechless.


    I thought it was a fight to destroy the dead and pull the decadent, but after one move, they were even. This is an insult to them.


    "Good, good, good, very good. You have successfully aroused our interest. Of course, you have to pay a heavy price for your recklessness." Black Lotus really fairy even said three good, trying to suppress the inner anger.


    "I''m still saying that, and it''s up to you?"

 Chapter 1580

    There were six left. Su Bai took a look at the zuochuyi people nearby, and the meaning was very clear.


    Zuochuyi people have been eager to try for a long time, and they haven''t had a good fight for a long time. Although their strength is weak this time, it''s OK.


    "That, that, that, give it to me, no problem!"


    "you are the elder sister, you has the final say!"


    To tell you the truth, Su Bai thought that the other party would only choose one, but he ordered three guys at once, and he accepted them directly.


    For this strange looking girl, everyone has a brain patch in their mind. What does the other side look like when they fight?


    "You''ll have the three left!"


    Su Bai looked at the sky with a bitter smile. Just now, he urged the Taiyuan sword formation. How could he have so much spiritual power to fight three at once!


    Seven kill to see the idea of Su Bai, take the initiative to take one person: "tycoon, we are also a part of canglan star domain, that guy to me!"


    "Since the shadow pavilion has made a move, the star Pavilion can''t fall behind. Let''s leave it to us."


    It''s so good. In this way, Su Bai only needs to deal with the guy sitting on the Black Lotus.


    "Interesting. When will you be qualified to choose your opponent?" Black Lotus really fairy sneer a, under the body Black Lotus light is big put forward, terror prestige head-on attack.


    "Be careful. I''ll get rid of that guy as soon as possible and come to help you." Su Bai said to zuochuyi and flew out directly.


    After all, space can''t bear such a terrible force. It may even collapse.


    Su Bai appears directly in front of the phantom of Black Lotus. They look at each other head-on and feel each other closely. At the same time, their breath influences each other and oppresses each other constantly.


    It seems that no one has done it, but if a practitioner of yuanyingjing comes between them at the moment, he will be twisted into nothingness by the oppression of both sides in an instant.


    "I have to say that you are the only one who can achieve the peak in this era."


    "You don''t have to say that, I know it!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to be in my seat, and I''ll give you a chance to live."


    Ha ha!


    Su Bai sneered in his heart: "if you said this, I might be looking at it, but as for you Sorry, No


    "Toast without penalty, in this case, it disappeared in the canglan star field!"


    This black lotus is really immortal, the original comfortable Black Lotus expands again, as if to swallow the whole world into the lotus.


    Have you been prepared for a long time?


    Looking at the magic shadow of heilian Zhenxian, who cast a powerful array in an instant, Su Bai sighed in her heart that she was really an old fox.


    However, he is not a young man, and the words of fighting money are not just for sarcasm.


    "Da Dao Jue!"


    The Dao Jue, which integrates tiancang scriptures, has long gone beyond the previous realm. At this moment, behind the Su Bai is the golden glow. The circular Dharma array composed of mysterious patterns is constantly rotating, like the wheel of justice, with the power of purifying everything.


    The golden light and the black light divide the sky into two parts, constantly eroding and extending each other.


    "Is this what we live by?"


    The question that heilian is really immortal was filled with the black air in the sky, and there are more and more heilian, one or two. In just a few seconds, more than ten thousand heilian are suspended in the air.


    These black lotus are not used for decoration, they seem to have a magical power, even the golden light from daojue can be absorbed.


    If this continues, Su Bai will eventually be swallowed up everything, including his own life.


    Compared with the anxiety of Su Bai, what is refreshing is the battle of zuochuyi people.


    Originally, I thought that the other party would be surrounded by danger under the attack of three fairies, but the result was just the opposite.


    The completely liberated zuochuyi people are a violent fighting machine. Their delicate fists are waved out at will, and the fairies and phantoms they are forced to meet retreat in a panic.


    The green wood whips every time. If you move, it will make the surrounding space vibrate. In addition to the wailing of the three fairies, it is the excited roar of zuochuyi people.


    "Boy, if you dare to split up at this time, you are looking for death!"


    Black Lotus really fairy phantom angry, this is simply for their naked shame.


    Originally free scattered in the black air, the Black Lotus began to rotate. The petals of each Black Lotus fell off and wandered in the black air.


    When all the black lotus petals turn into petals, the petals condense into a black finch. The black finch is burning with a fire that is tens of meters long. Every time you wave your wings, you will make the surrounding vitality explode.


    "Tianyu massacre!"


    "Ah


    With a cry, the black sparrow flapped its wings from top to bottom. Suddenly, the feather swords were burning, and the fire came to Taicang Pavilion.


    I have to say that the Black Lotus really has something. I know they can''t leave the disciples of Taicang Pavilion, so when they attack, they are directly aimed at them.Despicable, Zixiao sword!


    He has his sweeping army, and that Su Bai naturally has his sword.


    The Zixiao sword, accompanied by bursts of thunder, turned into a flash of lightning and went to the immortal.


    The people who want to kill him in Taicang Pavilion, right? Well, give him a tooth for a tooth. He doesn''t believe that if he dies, can he continue to urge the black finch?


    Sure enough, heilian didn''t dare to make such a bet, so the countless feather arrows that had appeared in the air softened together again and turned into black sword and Zixiao sword.


    "Boom..."


    Above the sky, the purple light and the black light collide, and the afterwave will destroy everything within 100 meters.


    Especially in the places where they collided, it was very spectacular.


    Sorry, he can''t be kind, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    With the sacrifice of Zixiao sword, the space of Su Bai''s whole body was distorted at will, and finally disappeared in the same place.


    "How does it feel to sit?"


    The next moment, Su Bai appears directly in the sky of the other side, the star body looms, mixed with the fist of burning thunder to smash down.


    "Bang!"


    The fist is blocked by the invisible aura of heilian. You can clearly see the ripples on the shield.


    Not broken?


    Su Bai is also a surprised, with his fist hit now, unexpectedly can''t break each other''s shield?


    According to this calculation, I''m afraid that the noumenon of heilian real immortal will reach the peak level of real immortal.


    The body is flicked away, Black Lotus really Fairy Show sneer.


    How powerful did you think it was? It turned out that with the help of taicangge sword array, the arrogant and incompetent mole ant wanted to break his black lotus?


    It''s just too much for me!


    "Twenty three petals of lotus, petals are different, mole ant, next look good!"


    The inflated Black Lotus immortal stands up and puts the phantom body outside the Black Lotus, while the Black Lotus hovers on the top of his head and rotates constantly, which is extremely strange.


    Su Bai frowned. He was really a tough guy.

 Chapter 1581

    The original black air filled in the sky was absorbed by the other party again, but this absorption was not brought into the Black Lotus again, but condensed around the other party to form a pair of armor.


    "Come on!"


    "Hand to hand?"


    Su Bai looks at the other party''s preparation, the corner of her mouth smiles and says to herself.


    Maybe everyone thinks that he has Zixiao sword, and powerful swordsmanship is his destiny, but what they don''t know is that melee is his favorite way of fighting.


    That kind of boxing to the meat feeling, can most intuitively feel the stimulation of the battle.


    In everyone''s eyes, Su Bai with the power of the stars rushed straight in the past, and the Black Lotus fairy was not empty at all. It also turned into a black streamer.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    It''s too fast to catch with the naked eye.


    In everyone''s eyes, only two light spots move at high speed, and there is a dull sound appearing in mid air, and then there is an inexplicable explosion.


    Zuo Qiuyi, who was originally abusing the real immortal phantom, also stopped curiously and looked at it with wide eyes.


    "Boom..."


    It''s another fist, the fists of both sides collide together, shaking with the surrounding space.


    Fists, legs, elbows, even heads and shoulders are all part of the attack. With just a few dozen breaths, Su Bai and heilian Zhenxian have already called for hundreds of moves.


    "Asshole!"


    Unable to kill Su Bai for a long time, this Black Lotus immortal has a ferocious face. In the process of being repulsed, Black Lotus looms in her hand and throws it directly in the direction of Su Bai.


    "Broken!"


    I have long felt that the Su Bai of the other party''s behavior is true. Zixiao sword comes out of thin air. Thousands of sword shadows belong to one sword and stab Black Lotus hard.


    "Click!"


    Originally, the black lotus was full of cracks, which turned into fragments and disappeared in mid air.


    Two people stand, at this time people see clearly the appearance of both sides, at the same time for the strength of Su Bai more shocked.


    Compared with the one or two fists on Su Bai, the Black Lotus immortal was very embarrassed.


    The black armor had been worn out for a long time, and the chest, shoulders, and even half of the arms were marked with the fists and feet left by Su Bai.


    "Click!"


    Su Bai twisted his neck and licked his lips to show his fighting spirit, as if the battle just now had no effect on him, just an appetizer to stimulate his fighting spirit.


    "If you didn''t have the Zixiao sword, you would have died just now!"


    "If you don''t have that armor, you''re dead!"


    Hao Weiren frowned before the fierce attack broke the welcome of heilian Zhenxian, which also showed the strength of the other side.


    He knew more about how strong Su Bai''s melee ability was, but even so, he didn''t get an overwhelming advantage.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to surrender to you!"


    "No!" Su Bai once again activity tibia, a smile at each other, "because I already know where your weakness is!"


    In fact, in the battle just now, Su Bai didn''t attack blindly. He was always looking for the weakness of the other side, but he didn''t find much. He didn''t understand until just now.


    "Well, I''ll see how you''re going to kill me."


    Black Lotus true fairy''s phantom voice hasn''t fallen, prepare to rush over again.


    But this time he stopped in mid air, not because he didn''t want to attack, but because he had no chance.


    He didn''t use the magic tripod just now.


    "Refining magic tripod, how can you control refining magic tripod?"


    Originally, heilian was in a panic, because only he knew that this magic tripod was his real nemesis.


    "There''s a lot you don''t know, but I''m very sorry, you have no chance! "


    "No, no!"


    How could su Bai miss this opportunity? The seal in his hand changed rapidly. The alchemy cauldron hovering over his opponent was shining, directly enveloping it in the light.


    The Black Lotus, which was originally on the head of the Black Lotus immortal, was "taken care of" by the alchemy magic tripod. Now it is constantly withering, and the evil and powerful black light turns into smoke in an instant.


    The life gate of heilian Zhenxian is no longer on her body, but on that heilian.


    "Ah Bang


    With a sad cry, the phantom of Black Lotus also disappeared under the divine light.


    The most powerful leaders are gone, and the rest are just surviving. They have already lost any combat effectiveness.


    Zuochuyi smacked his mouth and said to himself, "it''s really a violent guy!"


    With that, he glanced at the three real immortals who were about to run away. Without saying a word, the green wood whip swung in the air, and three electric lights appeared in the sky above the three real immortals. Without a scream, they evaporated directly.


    As for the remaining two guys, they were badly damaged by Su Bai before, so they were not Hao Weiren. They killed their opponents seven times and were dispersed after several rounds of fighting.This comes from the trial of the twelve true immortals, which ended in their complete defeat. I believe that the elimination of such a powerful phantom will also have an impact on their own strength, so it should not appear for a while.


    After this battle, Su Bai also had a general understanding of the overall strength of the twelve immortals.


    Not to mention, if those guys do show up at the same time, they may not be able to find a way.


    Especially the guy who has black lotus under him has strange means and strong strength, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    It seems that we need to find a way to repair the six magic beads as soon as possible, otherwise they will suffer when the next real person comes!


    Obviously, it is difficult to achieve the ideal effect with the attack of Taiyuan sword array.


    They returned to the meeting hall. After this time, they had contact with the twelve immortals. They all took the initiative to build a space wormhole. They left in a hurry before they had time to rest.


    Zuochu Yi people have nothing to do, so they stay in Taicang Pavilion first. Su Bai doesn''t ask each other if there is anything important. Anyway, with such a friend, he can still have a good helper.


    "Mr. Hao, you''ve seen a lot of things. Do you know how to instruct Lingzhu?"


    Hao Weiren pondered that the pearl itself was a very precious thing, and there were few records of it.


    Originally thought Hao Weiren to shake his head, did not expect that the other side seems to remember something, excited to stand up.


    "Do you know the secret of heaven?"


    "You mean the legendary Tianji disk in the center of canglan star field?"


    Hao Weiren nodded: "if the giant can get the Tianji disk, maybe he can know how to repair the six magic beads through it."


    As a person of canglan star field, Su Bai naturally knows the secret disk. The reason why he didn''t consider it is that he couldn''t get it.


    This kind of idea is not only owned by Su Bai, I''m afraid the whole canglan star domain people all understand that no one can get the legendary things.


    Especially for the center of canglan star field, it''s a nightmare for all practitioners. Even Su Bai, who has reached the realm of deification, doesn''t dare to say that he can go in.

 Chapter 1582

    There are few people there. The special geographical rules make Warcraft in the center of canglan star field extremely terrifying. They can''t be described by Warcraft alone.


    Because they have intelligence not weaker than human beings, and they also have more terrible power than human beings. At the same level, human practitioners and Warcraft will be defeated in a mess, no doubt.


    Therefore, it can be said that it is one of the few places in canglan star field to keep the original appearance of the mainland.


    Of course, there are also many people who are not afraid of the danger and go there to get some treasures. There are many people who go there, but there is very little to survive.


    Everyone who can survive is a powerful being.


    It''s not known what Tianji disk looks like, and whether it has the ability to know whether it can repair Lingzhu, but it seems that there is no other way.


    No matter how dangerous it is, Sue wants to try.


    After three days in Taicang Pavilion, I was afraid that the twelve immortals would come to trouble, but I seemed to think too much.


    In these three days, twelve true immortals did not appear, which shows that Su Bai''s conjecture is correct, and the previous battle is afraid to have great damage to it.


    I''m afraid we won''t start a war for a while.


    After all, for the sake of Taicang Pavilion, Hao Weiren came to Su Bai''s room on the last day.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. hao?"


    "Have you decided to go?"


    "This is the end of the matter. We have no way out, and please believe me, we can find the secret disk."


    Hao Weiren nodded solemnly, then waved and a golden light appeared in the room.


    This is


    "Jinyuan tower" Hao Weiren simply introduced, "I believe its power. The giant knows it. This trip to find Tianji plate is extremely dangerous. Please take it with you!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop it. He has already seen the power of Jinyuan pagoda before. Naturally, such an important treasure will be in Taicang Pavilion.


    Maybe something will happen when he is away. He doesn''t want to come back with nothing.


    "Please accept it. If there is something wrong with it, it will be a destructive existence for Taicang Pavilion and even the whole canglan star field."


    "OK, but you should take care. If you really encounter something that can''t be solved, just hide and wait for me to come back."


    Hao Weiren naturally felt the sincerity of Su Bai, and he was very moved. But he laughed casually: "ha ha, except for the twelve immortals, few of them dare to touch our Taicang Pavilion."


    Also is, Su Bai heart a smile, pour is oneself think too much.


    When the other party leaves, Su Bai calls out the Jinyuan tower. If he wants to use it, he must first pass its approval, and then refine it. Only when he has the inner mark can he use it.


    In his present state, it will take half a day to refine. It should not be too late. Su Bai has a cross legged base, and uses his inner spiritual power to surround the Jinyuan tower.


    The next day is slightly bright, the purple haze on the horizon happens to appear, bringing a trace of vitality to the star field, and Su Bai also comes out of the room and flies out.


    "Cough!"


    "Zuochuyi?"


    Zuochuyi people did not pay attention to Su Bai, but made some angry appearance.


    Su Bai scratched his head: "well, this trip is extremely dangerous. Even I don''t know the situation there. I''m really afraid of Miss Zuo''s blunder. Someone will come to ask for help at that time. Taicang Pavilion can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "Do you think I''m weak? Well, let''s fight."


    Zuochuyi said that he had already taken out the green wood rope whip, and he was suspected of starting a fight when he didn''t agree.


    Headache, Su Bai helpless smile, "well, since left girl want to go together, all the way also have a care."


    "That''s right. Maybe I can help!"


    Without saying much, they went directly to the center of canglan star field.


    It''s the most central, but it''s a vast place in itself, just like the whole canglan star field.


    And that place is not easy to get in, even to the periphery, there is still no way to get in, unknowingly will come out.


    This has become a problem that many people cannot solve.


    At the speed of two people, when they came to the edge of the center of canglan star field, it was already a week later. This week, they basically did not stop.


    "Goo Goo... "


    The boundless forest, the endless mountain peaks, the faint white fog, and the occasional cry of Kun beast make it very quiet compared with those areas with numerous ancestral gates.


    As the space above the mountains twists and turns, two figures suddenly appear, namely, the Su Bai and zuochuyi people who have been driving for a week.


    "This is the middle of canglan star field?"


    "To be exact, as long as the strength is enough, there are practitioners in these places. After all, there are spiritual things from time to time, and those who are lucky can get some good things.""What about Zhongyu? How can we get in?"


    This is the problem mentioned earlier.


    No matter walking from the ground, flying from the air, or crossing space, you can''t enter. In the end, you will find that you are just circling around.


    Su Bai looked forward. He was sure that this should be the most marginal place near the center of canglan, so he didn''t need to go to other places to check.


    The next question is how to get in?


    In general, there are only two possibilities for this situation. It does not exist, or it has a powerful array to separate that area from the whole canglan Star area.


    But according to the ancient books, canglan center is a huge place, which can isolate such a huge area with array. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a real fairy to do it!


    "Is it a Dharma array? Just have a try?"


    The impatient zuochuyi people looked at the front seriously. At the same time, the breath of the peak of the spirit state spread out, and the green wood whip in their hands waved toward the front.


    In this regard, there has really been an unusual phenomenon.


    The breath that could extend far away disappeared in mid air.


    This kind of disappearance is very neat disappearance, just like there is a transparent wall in front of it, which will devour or block the attack.


    If this theory exists, then


    Su Bai also releases his breath. At the same time, the star''s body unfolds, and the huge star''s fist smashes toward the front.


    The power of the stars can swallow all things, but he wants to see what is playing tricks.


    "Break it for me!"


    The heavy pressure mixed with the full light of the stars went forward. Sure enough, the place where the whip light disappeared before also disappeared. You can be sure that this should be the entrance.


    "So, let''s go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai wry smile, said he is also the first time, how to get in how to know ah!


    "Then why don''t we go back?"


    "Ha ha ha, this is OK!"


    Jest, with zuochuyi people, Su Bai has a sense of inexplicable ease. Anyway, she can say anything, and she doesn''t need to disguise herself all the time.

 Chapter 1583

    In fact, the punch just now was not totally fruitless. When the light of the punch disappeared, he felt an inexplicable trial. This trial had no other meaning, just to determine whether he was qualified to enter.


    "Is that qualified?"


    "There should be!" Su Bai scratched his hair and said uncertainly.


    Want to break this barrier, need more powerful force, so at the moment of Su Bai no longer hold a try mentality, but go all out.


    Close your eyes and connect the aura of your whole body to the meridians. The Zixiao sword hovers quietly, shaking with the passage of time.


    Even Zixiao sword is excited, as if can''t wait for the next thing.


    The next moment, the eyes of Su Bai open, the corner of the eye shoots out a fine light.


    "Whatever you are, break it for me!"


    Zixiao sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The original seven foot long sword turned into a ten thousand Zhang sword light. From the sky down, he cleaved toward the front.


    If you think it''s just like this, it''s too simple. Just when the light of Zixiao sword is about to fall on that area, another force appears in the body of Su Bai.


    "The power of rules!"


    It''s a shocking thing to be able to master the power of rules as a spiritual realm, but if there are other people, they will be surprised, because Su Bai''s understanding of the power of rules has reached a very high level.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled. In front of them, there was a barrier visible to the naked eye. Zixiao sword was on it, inch by inch towards the inside.


    This time it''s not disappearing, it''s splitting a crack.


    "Fast forward!"


    Sapphire has a dignified complexion. He won''t last long.


    Zuochuyi people also did not speak, turned into a streamer and directly disappeared in the same place.


    "Well, am I qualified now?"


    Su Bai was the only one on the scene, but somehow he said such things.


    The heaven and earth trembled more and more fiercely, and the sapphire also disappeared from the original place, and then the invisible barrier disappeared again.


    This tremor is not only here, but also in many places, or the whole canglan star region.


    In Taicang Pavilion, Hao Weiren looks up and looks at the center of canglan star field. I''m afraid only he can understand why the earthquake happened.


    "Su Bai, tycoon, must come back alive for the sake of Taicang Pavilion and the whole canglan star field."


    A burst of vertigo, when Su Bai recovers consciousness, it is another world in front of her.


    Is still endless, but now the endless is not the green trees, but lightning, black can not see the end.


    It''s still a mountain range, but it seems that there was an earth shaking battle not long ago, so that the trees were destroyed, the sky and the earth were covered with black clouds, and thunder swept everywhere.


    This kind of lightning and thunder is different from the sky burning thunder in the body of Su Bai. The thunder here seems to be released by some kind of Warcraft, with a very heavy brutality.


    "Hello


    "Well?" Zuochuyi people called, and Su Bai recovered from the shock at the moment, "let''s go down, it''s too dangerous."


    "Oh


    It''s not that Su Bai does a lot of things. It''s true that most powerful Warcraft don''t like its space occupied by others, which is similar to a kind of naked provocation.


    When you come to the ground, you will have a deeper understanding of the past.


    Aura chaos, heavy smell of Warcraft, a large area of damaged trees.


    Want to create such a scale, is how powerful Warcraft can be formed?


    Just when they were at a loss, the distant sky was full of thunder, and the beast roared to the sky. The Warcraft, who did not know where it came from, was tossing among the black clouds, hovering for thousands of miles like a dragon.


    According to the ancient books, the thunder boa of the ancient nether world is as fierce as a glutton, and it is extremely terrifying.


    The words like this appeared in Su Bai''s mind. At the moment, the guy in the dark clouds seemed to be the same as described in ancient books.


    "Look, another one!"


    It is said that the netherworld thunder Python even hunts his companions. It seems to be true.


    See two pan sky thunder Python intertwined with each other, hiss bite, ferocious to the extreme, this is the center of canglan star field?


    Those two guys are at least at the level of human divine realm, and in the same level, ancient Warcraft can easily abuse human practitioners.


    So for them now, the only thing they can do Run!


    Once they find someone disturbing their fight, both sides will stop and sweep the bystanders out.


    Zuochuyi people don''t know what kind, but Su Bai can be sure that if he does get to that step, he doesn''t even have a chance to run.


    In order to deviate from their direction, gallop, dare not look back, also do not know how long, anyway, is gallop, until now the sky and earth became normal color.


    "Hoo, at last.""What are you running for? You are just two animals. I still want to teach them a lesson."


    Su Bai almost knelt down on the spot: "my aunt, let''s just find a secret dish, not to make a big break, OK?"


    "Well, well, I''m just talking about it. It''s so ugly that I won''t fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Is it true that women are all like this, and whether they want to fight or not is not based on the strength of the other side, and whether they look good first?


    Don''t think about these, Su Bai will focus on here.


    They should have come in, but there is no information about the secret disk.


    There''s no feeling here except for the endless forest and


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Bai just used his mental strength to survey the surroundings. He couldn''t help but stop under a broken wall. He looked depressed and some couldn''t believe it. Was that the way he just came in?


    "Roar..."


    Maybe it''s because of their coming, maybe it''s just because of their spiritual exploration. At this moment, a huge figure appeared behind them with a raging purple fire.


    Another ancient Warcraft, purple winged lion tiger, body like a tiger, back licking wings, powerful, ancient one bully!


    "See for yourself?"


    Zuochuyi people can''t believe it when they look at the roaring big guy. How can it be like this here?


    Originally encountered a kind of ancient Warcraft has been very good, now come again, how to do?


    The other party has found them, so they are coming to them now.


    While walking, a purple light ball appeared on the corner in front of the eyebrow. As for whether the light ball is powerful or not, just imagine.


    "Zixiao sword, go!"


    "Kill Zixiao!"


    They came here to have a rest. Why didn''t they show any intention of fighting? Why did they show such a fierce look and attack them.


    Even if it is the ancient Warcraft, some of the life and death of Su Bai cold hum, sword light into purple thunder, toward the guy.


    If you want to play with me, he is not a soft persimmon.


    "Roar..."


    The purple winged lion tiger noticed the fighting spirit of Su Bai and roared twice.


    Su Bai has great confidence in the sword supported by burning thunder and Dao Jue. This world is not dominated by Warcraft for a long time. Human beings are at the top of the pyramid.


    So if you want to kill them, these guys don''t deserve it.

 Chapter 1584

    Thunder sword light whistling past, collided with the purple winged lion tiger, the huge afterwave spread around, in an instant a hundred miles to the ground.


    "Roar..."


    Under one blow, the purple winged lion tiger roared, and purple fire came out all over its body. Good guy, this thing is evolving with this attack.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zuochuyi did not say a word, but he wanted to attack, but he was held by Su Bai.


    "What for?"


    "Wait, you need to deal with this kind of little guy?"


    When zuochuyi people rolled their eyes, a faint light came out of their body.


    "This is..."


    "Rosefinch, my companion."


    Partner?


    Zuochuyi people looked at the things hovering in the air, staring curiously. The originally small rosefinch gradually grew larger in the sharp cry.


    Su Bai also just discovered that after the appearance of the purple winged lion tiger, the little rosefinch in her body showed an excited breath.


    Originally roaring at them, the purple winged lion tiger felt the threat of blood, looked at the rosefinch and roared at the same time.


    Rosefinch is not willing to show weakness, also issued a crow response.


    "That Are you sure your little rosefinch is the guy''s opponent


    It''s not that zuochuyi people look down on it. At the moment, except for the suppression of blood, it seems that none of the rosefinches are dominant.


    Even with the power of blood, the young rosefinch will not be the opponent of the adult purple winged lion tiger.


    Su Bai had doubts before, but he chose to believe in rosefinch.


    Here we go!


    With the smell of terror, the purple winged lion tiger launched an attack with fireballs in its mouth.


    Little rosefinch is very smart, and did not choose hard, figure in those fireballs to shuttle, appears to be at ease.


    The purple winged lion tiger also found the flexibility of the little rosefinch. With a roar and a vibration of its wings, it turned into a sea of fire and went to the little rosefinch.


    "Well, it seems that we can have roast sparrow later!"


    The power of the sea of fire, two people naturally clear, even if they have to take seriously, let alone is still young rosefinch.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, and his aura was surging. Once the little rosefinch was in danger, he would move immediately.


    Surprisingly, this time, the little rosefinch didn''t evade the slightest and rushed directly to the fire. Did the sea of fire have no effect on the little rosefinch?


    "Wow, your little rosefinch can swallow other animal fire?"


    "Well I just found out, too Su Bai scratched her head and gave an embarrassed smile.


    But he was very happy in his heart. It seemed that he had a good eye.


    The sea of fire was engulfed, so the breath of purple winged lion tiger became weak, as if those flames were its life.


    Then both sides tremble together, you come and I go, extremely dangerous.


    It has to be said that the purple winged lion tiger''s attack is really powerful, and the little rosefinch can only barely avoid it in the battle, and dare not meet it.


    In this way, the young rosefinch can fight with the adult purple winged lion tiger like this, which is beyond their expectation.


    This is the power of blood. As an ancient beast, rosefinch can keep pace with the dragon. Their unique talent is really enviable.


    According to the current situation, the two can only be tied, small rosefinch want to subdue each other is very difficult.


    "Miss Zuo, just a moment!"


    They don''t have much time and can''t be here too long.


    Su Bai''s figure disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in the place where the two sides were fighting. The body of stars was suddenly shown. At the same time, a scarlet eye slowly opened in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "The magic of chaos!"


    No matter how powerful Warcraft you are, they are dregs in front of chaos.


    Little rosefinch spirit God meeting, a Dodge will purple winged inflammation lion tiger shake away, let it exposed in front of the red light of Su Bai.


    "Put it down!"


    "Roar!"


    The purple winged lion tiger, shrouded in red light, roars bitterly, and the whole body''s breath is gradually weakening. Naturally, the other party doesn''t want to be manipulated like this, and wants to make the final resistance. Will su Bai give such an opportunity?


    "Boom!"


    With the power of the stars fist hard hit on his head, suddenly, purple winged inflammation liger in the double power attack to the ground.


    "Hoo ~"


    after taking a deep breath, it seems that this chaotic magic is not omnipotent. When suppressing these extremely powerful Warcraft, I feel my brain is swollen and my whole spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, this guy has been almost consumed by little rosefinch, so he didn''t finish the final counterattack.


    They fell to the ground and looked at the motionless behemoth in the big pit in front of them.


    They have reached this level, when they were blocked by Warcraft, it seems that the center of canglan star field is really not ordinary people can come.


    "Ah..."Little rosefinch also hovered over the pit, making an excited sound.


    "What do you want?" Su Bai looked up and asked.


    The little rosefinch made a sound again.


    "Well, this is for you!"


    I saw the little rosefinch''s whole body emitting light, which enveloped the purple winged lion tiger. Then I took it into the air and swallowed it.


    Just after swallowing it, the little rosefinch''s body became bigger again, and its dark feathers were fuller. The faint smell shocked them.


    It''s not a big figure. What''s more important is that the little rosefinch''s body suddenly starts to fire. The dark blue flame seems that even the space here can burn into nothingness.


    "This..."


    "Nine netherworld flaming bird, Su Bai, you make a lot of money!"


    Hearing zuochuyi''s excited cry, Su Bai still didn''t understand.


    Rosefinch is just the general name of this kind of beast. In fact, their race is infinitely refined. There is a kind of body finch that is extremely terrifying, with its swaying and secluded fire.


    Second, from the performance of little rosefinch now, the other side is evolving nine netherworld flaming finch.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing when I first came here.


    All along, Su Bai has been thinking about how to make little rosefinch grow up. It''s best to help him. Now it seems that he can.


    Rebirth!


    The complete metamorphosis of the little rosefinch circled in the air, as if to show off the burning fire, and then directly rushed to Su Bai.


    "I''ll go. Do you want your pet to bite the owner?"


    For zuochuyi people''s words, Su Bai completely ignored, stood quietly, looking at the light of the fire.


    Getting closer, getting closer, no matter who is nearby, will think that the other party is to bite the Lord, but in the next moment, the guy from two people''s feet, like a child.


    Of course, Su Bai didn''t worry, because they had already had the same heart and blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ah


    Before zuochuyi could react, Su Bai stepped forward and jumped to the back of the nine netherworld flaming bird. He raised his chest and looked ahead.


    To tell you the truth, from behind, at the moment, Su Bai is quite proud of the world. The high spirited momentum makes women lose their mind. If it wasn''t for the cry of the nine netherworld flaming bird, Zuochu Yi people would have to watch it for a long time.

 Chapter 1585

    In this way, nine netherworld fire bird with two people all the way forward, whenever encounter powerful Warcraft, almost all by them to kill.


    Su Bai mainly wants to see how far his nine netherworld flaming finch can finally evolve, but unfortunately, there is no result he wants to see.


    Along the way has swallowed several, but the effect is not obvious, in addition to the steady enhancement of breath, the other did not change much.


    As a result, they can only devour Warcraft with higher level if they want to evolve again.


    There are many Warcraft here, but they all seem to be in the same level as the purple winged lion tiger. It seems that they are subject to some restrictions, and even some that can evolve are suppressed.


    The rules here are completely different, and Su Bai can''t find out the reason, so he can only rely on luck, hoping to meet one in the future.


    According to the outside time, they have been here for three days, except hunting Warcraft, they are on their way, but they feel that the space here is infinite and can''t go to the end.


    Is the legend of Tianji disk false?


    Although there is no clue, but always feel that the existence of the secret disk, that kind of feeling, seems to guide Su Bai not to give up.


    But to say it exists, they really don''t see any trace of existence.


    It''s a crazy feeling.


    "Look


    Just when Su Bai was about to waver, there was finally a different scene ahead.


    There can not see any scenery, is dazzling white light, as if with infinite possibilities.


    "Jiuyou, go!"


    "Ah


    Nine netherworld flaming bird a cry, flaming wings fan quickly toward the front and go.


    When they got close to the white light, they felt that a force suddenly came, and they were knocked down together with the nine netherworld flaming finch.


    Fortunately, with their ability is not too embarrassed, nine you also returned to the body of Su Bai rest.


    I can''t see anything clearly, and I can''t exert my mental power. Where is this?


    Just as they struggled to move forward, the ground suddenly vibrated, as if the whole space were collapsing. When they could see the real object, they couldn''t help looking up and swallowing.


    This is canglan star field. How can it be?


    In front of their eyes, there was a giant rock monster.


    Standing dozens of feet tall, this stone monster has two legs into gaojun mountain. His body is like a ten thousand mile plain. He has only one eye on his head and a hammer in his hands. He is very powerful.


    It''s absolutely impossible when the stone will have life.


    Just when they were still watching silently, the sky covered with white fog came with terrible pressure, as if the whole sky was going to collapse!


    What happened? Nothing happened.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s pupils dilated and her face was dignified: "run


    It''s not the collapse of the sky, but the stone monster in front of US moves, and the prestige is the stone hammer falling from the sky.


    There is only one possibility of what kind of weapons can exert pressure on the ground at the same time.


    If you look from one side, you can understand why Su Bai is so flustered.


    Their bodies are just like ants in front of the giant stone monster. Even if they play at full speed, they are still in danger of being flattened by a hammer.


    "Zixiao sword, all swords in one!"


    Zixiao sword with bursts of thunder flies out, and the sword light with infinite magnification rushes up. Originally, Zixiao sword, which can block Buddha and kill devil under normal circumstances, is like a needle when it touches a stone hammer. It has no effect except a spark.


    This directly makes Su Bai doubt about life. Is he still a master at the top of the world?


    Zuochuyi people who don''t believe in evil also try. The green wood whip extends infinitely, grows longer and thicker, and finally turns into a huge net to stop the falling stone hammer.


    But the embarrassing thing is that the stone hammer was torn in an instant after touching the Aoki God net. Their attack was ineffective at the moment and had no effect at all.


    "Now what?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going!"


    Two people then run then say, and the stone hammer also falls suddenly at the moment.


    A little bit, almost a little bit, they were about to be smashed by the hammer. At the critical moment, they jumped to one side to avoid the attack.


    But even so, the terrible hammer wind brought by the stone hammer makes people feel pain all over the body.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What do you think?"


    At this moment, the two of them are not as elegant as before. They are totally disheartened and can''t bear to look directly at each other.


    It''s mainly because of the situation at the moment. Why can the giant rock monster move? And the other party''s goal is very clear. It''s for them.


    Judging from the hammer just now, this guy''s strength is probably higher than that of Zhenxian, so who can say what to do next?


    "Again!"


    Just before they could breathe, another stone hammer came from the sky, so they ran again.


    "Boom..."The fist fell, the heaven and the earth trembled again, and they were shocked by the aftershocks. But this time, they were not so lucky, because the falling speed was too fast, and they ran away without death. At the last stroke, Su Bai quickly left the woman in front of him.


    The gravel here is so hard. When it hit his back, Su Bai felt a deep pain.


    "Hey, you, are you ok?" Zuochuyi people looked at the body of Su Bai, quickly cried, "Su Bai, you don''t scare me!"


    "Cough, if you press me like this again, it''s very likely that something will happen!"


    "You I''m still in the mood to joke at this time! "


    This guy has great strength, but his reaction is slow. At this time, they also get up quickly.


    It''s too cowardly. The people who practice in the holy state and walk across the canglan star field are so embarrassed.


    Compared with the Stonehenge at the moment, the Warcraft we met before are not even farts.


    "Go, go straight to him!"


    It''s the only way. He doesn''t believe this guy even fights himself.


    Although Su Bai was in a mess, he didn''t panic and soon thought of a solution.


    "Jiuyou!"


    "Ah


    Nine netherworld fire bird again from the body, hovering in the air, upward.


    Su Bai led zuochuyi people to Jiuyou.


    But just came to the mid air, see to come to the body of the giant stone monster, but each other''s body unexpectedly has an invisible force of rules, directly spread out two people.


    "Damn it


    Su Bai retreats angrily, and his power of rules can''t break each other''s power of rules.


    That is to say. This behaving behemoth has more powerful power of rules than he.


    Everything here completely subverts their three outlooks. It''s not polite to say that the area they are in now is a completely new world in the canglan star field.


    Su Bai''s body is still falling in mid air, and his eyes are not shaken by the powerful enemy he is facing at the moment. So many difficulties and hardships have come before, and he can still walk through this time.


    Originally, the falling body stopped, and the aura of the whole body surged with the power of the stars.


    In any case, he will not fall It''s faith, faith in yourself.

 Chapter 1586

    Su Bai felt the strange world, as if he could see a little bit of the rules of this area.


    The body that originally fell stopped, stood upright again, hovered in the air, looking at the behemoth in front of us, and no longer felt fear.


    "If you think I''m not worthy, I''ll prove it to you."


    Zuochuyi people are a little confused. This stone man can''t speak. Can''t Su Bai suddenly lose his mind? Don''t you run quickly, dare you stand there and wait for death?


    When zuochuyi ran away, the light of the stars appeared again. At the moment, Su Bai''s figure was half of that of the giant stone monster.


    "Kill


    Two giants collide with each other, which is not the collision of their original identity, but the collision of the force of two rules.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the result is obvious. The body of the stars in sapphire collapses in an instant, and the figure turns into an arc again and falls toward the distance.


    Zuochuyi shook his head and quickly went to catch Su Bai.


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, don''t thank me. If you know how to be grateful, run away and don''t die."


    Su Bai naturally understood that zuochuyi people were concerned about themselves, but Now that the word has been released, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    It turns out that Tianji disk is real, but it has its own consciousness. From the moment they come in, I''m afraid the other side knows everything.


    Just now, obviously feel the contempt of Tianji disk, how could su Bai be affected by this gas?


    The giant rock monster did not appear out of thin air. In fact, it was a trick.


    He didn''t want them to find each other, so he used the troll to block their way.


    Isn''t that the power of rules?


    As long as he is not dead, he will never give up.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The power of the stars gushed out again, and the Zixiao sword in his hand mixed with the power of sky burning thunder and rules went to the giant stone monster.


    If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can do it three times. You can always succeed once.


    When the purple sword light touches the opponent''s body, it doesn''t play any role except for sporadic sparks.


    However, Su Bai''s death is not at all angry. Although this guy is powerful, he moves slowly and will not let them lose their lives.


    "Madman, what a madman."


    Zuochuyi people look at the Su Bai who has been shot off and rushed out again and again. They don''t understand it. It''s obvious that they are too strong to do such meaningless things.


    Isn''t it good to go around like this?


    Of course, she will not understand, it is because of this persistence that Su Bai can achieve today.


    "Fight, fight, kill, so as not to be afraid!"


    Although zuochuyi said so, her mental strength was still staring at her. Once there was something wrong with Su Bai, she would do it immediately.


    However, it is obvious that zuochuyi underestimated the will of Su Bai. Half an hour has passed, and the man is still fighting against the giant rock monster.


    It''s as if the hurt won''t hurt and the aura won''t dry up. For many people, this half an hour has passed in a flash, but for them, what they have experienced is something that ordinary people can''t touch in their lifetime.


    Zuo Qiuyi looked at her, her face gradually condensed. If she didn''t keep doing ideological work in her heart, I''m afraid she would really rush past.


    Because Su Bai was beaten too badly. His powerful moves didn''t seem to work. It was a fight between adults and children.


    They don''t have any chance of winning.


    "Boom..."


    Go out with the Jinyuan pagoda and watch ten thousand golden Charms flutter in the sky and turn into a cage of golden charms. The cage is burning with fire. Even in the realm of true immortals, it''s hard to be attacked by this kind of attack.


    But this seems to be of no use to the troll. He is still easy to break away. The two hammers in his hand blow out, and Su Bai turns into streamer in the sound of explosion.


    "Hello


    Zuochuyi people can naturally feel the power of this attack, even with the body of Su Bai, it''s not easy to be attacked like this.


    "Cough Poof


    I haven''t vomited blood for a long time. Today, I make up for all the days that I didn''t vomit blood before.


    "Enough, let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    Su Bai wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. His eyes were not moved at all.


    If it was the last attack, zuochui said that he would consider it. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. The feeling of being bound by the rules makes people feel powerless and hesitant. But now it''s not the same.


    "Wait for me, it''ll be ready soon!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Bai did not answer, the figure disappeared, appeared in mid air again, and looked at the monster.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to break through.""Roar..."


    Megalithic monster didn''t understand Su Bai''s words. He just waved the double hammers in his hands angrily and smashed them with terrible strength.


    And this time, Su Bai did not move, waiting for all this to come.


    "Madman, what a madman!"


    In the eyes of zuochuyi people, Su Bai raised her hand. There was no terrible thunder, no illusory stars, just the body, the body without any protection.


    And that''s what it is. Raise your arm and turn it into a pair of huge hammers.


    It''s blocked. How could it be?


    Zuochuyi people can''t make any other expression except staring at them without moving.


    At this moment, the feeling that Su Bai gives people is the existence that despises everything, and the giant rock monster is like a rock with empty body surface.


    "Ka Click, click


    The crack starts from the double hammer and spreads all around. At last, the whole Troll collapses suddenly in a moment.


    That''s the victory?


    Zuochuyi''s eyes were wide open, and he looked unbelievable.


    It''s true that there is a big gap between this and the imagination. Originally, I thought that Su Bai would suddenly realize something so powerful that it didn''t change. But just now, Su Bai didn''t do anything, so he raised his hand, poked it with his finger, and then it ended?


    Of course, the seemingly simple one is Ling Feiyu''s many failures, but fortunately, he succeeded.


    Further, the power of rules can see through the space that originally does not exist, so the distance between them is no longer ten thousand li, but no distance, which is the power of no distance.


    "You, you, you!"


    Wait for Su Bai to come down, Zuo Qiu Yi person looks at, Leng is can''t say a word.


    Although the woman didn''t say it, he also understood the meaning of the other side.


    "Fluke, fluke."


    "Well, you''re better than me!"


    I don''t think she has ever served anyone. Today, she really does, and there is such a persistent person.


    To this, Su Bai also expressed helplessness, who wants to be like this, but the situation forces, in addition to go forward, they have no way to go.

 Chapter 1587

    "So So what about Tianji disk? " Zuochuyi asked a very realistic question.


    Looking at Su Bai''s appearance just now, it seems that he has found the secret disk. However, in front of them, there is nothing but a stone mountain transformed by a giant stone monster.


    Don''t say it''s a mystery. Now there''s no way.


    Su Bai looked at the front, especially the stone mountain in front, and unconsciously showed a knowing smile.


    "In fact, the secret is right in front of us."


    Right in front of us?


    Zuochuyi blinked and looked hard. There was nothing.


    "Big brother, I don''t take deceiving. I haven''t found anyone in the whole canglan star field. I''m not ashamed if I can''t find them."


    "It''s really in front of us."


    In fact, since they came here, Tianji disk has been around them, just because their strength is not enough, so they did not find it.


    Even with the potential strength of the two, even the real fairies can fight. Can''t you find the existence of each other with such strength?


    I''m afraid that no one will believe it. After all, they are at the top of canglan star field.


    The strength mentioned by Su Bai has nothing to do with the spiritual realm of breakthrough, but the power of rules.


    This kind of power seems to know and pay little attention in canglan star field. Many people blindly pursue the peak of spiritual power, but ignore more important factors.


    What are the elements that make up the canglan star field?


    Mountains, plants, the sun, the moon, the stars, or Warcraft


    These are just one of them. They are elements, but they are not elements.


    Rules, maintaining the rules of the whole continent, are the elements of canglan star field, and the power of rules is the peak that practitioners should pursue.


    "So what about Tianji disk?" Left Qiu Yi person spreads out a hand, still straightforward ask a way.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Who?"


    As soon as zuochuyi''s voice fell, a clear little girl''s voice appeared, startling the woman.


    Hearing the sound source, she turned her head. In her eyes, a seven or eight year old girl in a green Lily skirt was sitting on the stone mountain where the giant stone monster had been transformed. Now she was swinging her legs and looking at them innocently with her smart big eyes.


    In such a short distance, quietly appeared in their side, the little girl is absolutely not simple.


    In the inquiry room, the green wood whip suddenly appears in the hand, the aura surging in the meridians, accurate at any time.


    Compared with the tension of zuochuyi people, Su Bai seems much easier, because he knows very well that it is impossible for him to defeat the little girl with the strength of the other party.


    Because the seven or eight year old girl in front of her is the legendary Tianji dish.


    Tianji pan is a little girl. It''s bullshit. No one can believe it.


    "Su Bai has seen the elder!"


    Although it''s hard to call that little girl that way, it can be said in the past.


    "Wow, you are so powerful that you can break through all my barriers. In this star field, I haven''t seen anyone standing up to now for a long time."


    "Master Miao Zan, Su Bai is just an ordinary person. He deserves such praise."


    The zuochuyi people on one side saw that they were still very arrogant, and now they were with the little sheep, without the domineering power of a giant.


    In this way, the girl who is younger than herself is the real master of the legendary canglan star field, who claims to know the secrets of all things.


    "Little sister, you don''t have to doubt that I''m really the one you''re looking for."


    "Yes, but that''s ridiculous!"


    It''s hard for her to believe it if it wasn''t for her humble performance.


    "Since you are the secret dish, tell us quickly what is the way to repair Lingzhu land?" Zuochuyi opened his mouth and asked without any hesitation.


    This directly scared her forehead into sweating.


    You know, the little girl sitting on the stone mountain can crush their existence with a finger every minute.


    Zuochuyi asked, the little girl did not speak, just shook her head.


    "What do you mean, you don''t know?"


    "I know, but you don''t deserve to know, and..." The little girl''s eyes suddenly become deep, staring at zuochuyi people, "your breath is very familiar, I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    ¡­¡­


    This directly surprised Su Bai. He knew that zuochuyi people were not simple, but he didn''t expect that they were not so simple.


    In front of us is the real top of canglan star realm. All things have spirits. All good quality magic tools have aura, but they have not reached this level at all. They gradually come out with spirit, and their intelligence quotient is very high.


    they are not only the same as normal practitioners, but even higher.


    While Su Bai was still digesting what happened at the moment, the little girl patted her forehead, as if remembering something: "I know, just say, how can I remember wrong!""I met an old man, because he has the same breath as you, so he has the feeling."


    An old man with the same breath as zuochui?


    "Grandfather, you''re talking about my grandfather. Where is he?"


    "Maybe, the old man was also very interesting. He even passed the exam I gave him and finally met my true self."


    "Can you tell me where my grandfather is?"


    Now zuochuyi is really convinced. She came out this time just to look for her grandfather. She didn''t find any clues after walking so many places. She didn''t expect to find out here.


    "Come on, tell me!"


    "No!"


    Tianji pouted and didn''t give face at all.


    "Poop


    Su Bai is still thinking about how, zuochuyi people kneel directly on the ground, without saying a word is three ring head.


    "Please tell me where my grandfather is!"


    "Want to know, OK, catch up with me."


    As soon as Su Bai was about to speak, Tianji''s eyes fell on him again.


    "You are the same. If you want to know the secret of Lingzhu, catch up with me first!"


    Tianji Pan said, holding a lily skirt, stood up, a eager look.


    ¡­¡­


    Who would have thought that Tianji pan, known as the head of Wanbao in canglan star field, would ask such a child''s family''s request. The key is that they can''t refute it.


    Zuochuyi stood up, took a look at the nearby Su Bai, bowed slightly to Tianji pan, and then turned into residual shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    Su Bai always felt that things were not as simple as he thought, but zuochuyi had already taken action, so he could not be outside.


    No matter. We''ll catch up with each other first.


    "Wings of thunder!"


    With thunder and lightning as the wing, this is what Su Bai just realized. The change of the power of rules enables him to do many things that he could not do before.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    The power to master the rules of Su Bai faster than a woman, seeing from each other, but when the body rushed past, each other''s figure disappeared!


    This is his best attack. At the moment, he can''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    "Young man, brother Su Bai, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai was almost scared to death by the sudden appearance of the voice of Tianji disk, and was even teased?

 Chapter 1588

    "Chase


    Without saying a word, Su Bai took a look at the zuochuyi people next to him. His aura floated and he chased after the Tianji disk in front of him.


    You chase me, less than half a column of incense time, they have swept thousands of miles, this place seems to have no edge, in addition to the lush forest, there is no other scenery.


    Almost!


    Every time they are about to catch up with each other, the little girl''s Secret Disk suddenly accelerates and throws them away. It''s just a joke.


    But it''s not easy to seize the opportunity. It''s impossible to stop. We can only chase ahead. As for the powerful Warcraft breath that we feel in the forest, before they can react, the figures of the two people have already disappeared.


    You can imagine how fast they are at the moment.


    "Come on


    When catching up again, Tianji disk turned into a separate body and went to the other side.


    The key is that they can''t tell which is true and which is false from their breath.


    "Split up."


    "Well!"


    Su Bai continued to chase the previous one, and zuochuyi went towards the seemingly separate figure.


    "Hoo..."


    The high-intensity moving speed makes the eardrum burst violently. What''s more terrifying is that the space here is far greater than the pressure of the outside world. If we continue to chase like this, even his body will crack.


    "Don''t run, have a fight."


    Su Bai didn''t think of the other party''s promise, but that day the machine disk actually stopped, still looking at it with a pure smile.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "I should have asked you that." Tianji disk answers like a stream, "I''m here to stay, why do you want to disturb my purity?"


    ¡­¡­


    To say the same, Su Bai''s anger gradually declined, and he bowed slightly again: "canglan star domain is facing crisis, Su Bai hopes you can tell me the way to repair Lingzhu."


    "It''s just you humans that are in crisis, and it has nothing to do with the whole canglan realm."


    ¡­¡­


    The key is that there is no way to refute it. After all, people are right.


    If we think from the perspective of Tianji disk, no matter human practitioners or Warcraft or other flowers and plants, they are just a part of canglan star field.


    It''s just


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at each other stubbornly: "maybe you are right, but everything in the world always needs a balance. When this balance is broken, will it be good for canglan star field?"


    "Well It seems to make sense, but I still can''t help you. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    "How can I match it?"


    "Well It''s very simple. You just need to complete the challenge I gave you. "


    Challenge?


    Su Bai is crazy. Don''t those before be regarded as challenges? Now they are doing this again.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks this guy has other ideas.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "Pa!" The little girl snapped her fingers and was very happy to hear Su Bai''s promise. "Beautiful, three passes in all. I''ll promise to help you. Let''s go!"


    "Well, come on!"


    Don''t know what''s going on outside now, can''t delay time, Su Bai readily agreed, intend to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Just as he was ready to take the move, the dense forest under his feet disappeared with shaking, followed by a world of fiery magma.


    At the moment, four figures burst out from the sea of magma fire, each with a breath of terror.


    It''s the ancient Warcraft again, but the ancient Warcraft that appears at this moment is not the one that just came in before. I''m afraid every one of them has the highest level of real immortal.


    If it was before, it would take him a little effort to deal with these guys, but now


    The body of stars, the magic of chaos, the lightning strike, the thunder sword, the golden tower!


    Almost for a moment, Su Bai took out all her housekeeping skills.


    The original tiny body, with the influx of the power of the stars, turned into a giant. The one eye with scarlet light in the center of eyebrows spread out in the chaos behind.


    Thunder is rampant in the sky. Every time the thunder god shakes the ear, there is a flash of electric light. The gold runes flying from the Jinyuan tower surround the Zixiao sword and plunge into the sky.


    "Die for me!"


    In this way, all the stunts were accomplished at one go, and the four ancient Warcraft didn''t even have the chance to provoke, and they were wiped out with the sword of Su Bai.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Originally, it was not the peak state. In addition to the attack just launched, every one of them was extremely powerful. Even if they were Su Bai, they had reached the limit.


    Now it can still be suspended in mid air, completely relying on willpower in support.


    "The first pass is over, next, what''s the next pass, cough cough!"Before Su Bai finished speaking, he could not help vomiting blood, and his body became more and more swaying, as if he was going to carry it down the next moment.


    Can''t fall down, he still has a lot to do!


    "Well, well, don''t play, see you so persistent, I changed my attention!"


    "Tell me where I can recover the Pearl?"


    "Do you really repair the Pearl to fight against the twelve immortals?"


    "Yes


    Hearing Su Bai''s reply, Tian Ji pan showed a disdainful expression directly.


    "The twelve immortals are nothing. You can deal with them with your strength now."


    "You mean


    Su Bai really didn''t expect that what she thought was completely different from what she imagined.


    Tianji plate Baji mouth, see Su white eyes stare mouth dumb appearance, the whole thing should be the consequences of the whole.


    I can''t believe that all he did before was because of the existence of the other party.


    The existence of Tianji disk is not only to know Tianji, but also to change it.


    Although the operation of all things is an absolute rule, even the heavenly disk also exists in this rule, but it can change a little bit, which is extremely inconceivable.


    What makes Su Bai even more unexpected is that dealing with the twelve real immortals is just a test made by Tianji pan. The magical effect of lingzhudi is far more than that. It has a greater role.


    "So, do you understand now?" The little girl breathed out a breath and said it with a heavy heart.


    -- Su Bai shakes her head, not knowing.


    "So What does it have to do with me? "


    "I You... "


    Obviously, this sentence is not powerful, but it is very harmful.


    "Let me tell you, the stronger your strength is, the greater your responsibility will be. As the person I choose, when you have all this, you are doomed to shoulder the responsibility next."


    "What kind of responsibility?"


    Hearing Su Bai ask again, the girl''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, and her eyes stare at Su Bai: "it''s very heavy, it''s about canglan star field, it''s about the responsibility of the existence of the whole continent."

 Chapter 1589

    "You mean the whole continent is in crisis?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Bai didn''t believe that this continent not only refers to canglan star domain, but also other star domains, a system composed of all star domains.


    What kind of power can influence such a huge existence?


    "These are still far away for you now. Come on!"


    "What for?"


    "Inherit me, how can I help you if you don''t?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side revealed a series of directly confused Su Bai, no matter before or now, he also wanted to ask some information from the other side, but did not want to inherit.


    "Hurry up, don''t grin. If you grin again, maybe I will go back and choose another candidate!"


    Another candidate?


    "Yes, the girl next to you."


    "She''s another candidate, so what''s her real identity?"


    Looking at the appearance that Su Bai almost wants to startle his chin, Tian Ji pan turns a white eye directly, and even shows the appearance of whether to re select the candidate.


    After being together for such a long time, didn''t you find that girl was different?


    He really found something different. After all, a woman who looks younger than him has no fear when facing a real immortal. It only shows that she has experienced a lot before.


    It seems very common, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that there are many secrets in each other.


    "What if I inherited her?"


    "No comment!"


    "Can you tell me when I inherit you?"


    "Well Not necessarily, but there''s one thing I''m sure I know more than I do now. "


    Looking at each other listening to the chest, a pair of "unscrupulous businessman" look, Su Bai always feel bad!


    However, it seems that there is no other choice.


    "Well, please start to inherit!"


    "Don''t worry, just in your present state, if you want to bear my strength, you are looking for death. Go down to practice and adjust your breath to the best."


    Su Bai nodded and immediately came to the bottom. At this time, the ground was restored to the previous scenery. Here is a beautiful lake with pleasant scenery and more importantly, abundant aura.


    Sitting cross legged, Da Dao Jue runs fast in the meridians, repairing the injury in the body.


    "Well, you used the Da Dao Jue like this. It''s really outrageous!"


    "Do you know the key to success?"


    Little girl a white eye: "nonsense, if I don''t even know Da Dao Jue, that''s strange."


    "Is Da Dao Jue very famous? And what happened to my use just now?"


    "I''ll shut up and kick you out if I dare to pay more."


    Su Bai is very witty to shut up. After all, the one in front of him looks cute, but in fact he''s scared to death. I''ve experienced it before!


    With the passage of time, two hours later, her eyes opened, and suddenly a great aura spread from her body.


    "Next, I''ll just say it again. Because you are at a low level now, we can''t really reach a contract, but it''s not so easy to get common ground. Remember, believe in yourself and don''t give up until the last moment."


    As the voice of Tianji disk just fell, the original little girl opened her arms and began to shine with green light, which was full of vitality and destruction.


    -At last, the little girl was completely submerged by the light, and the green light also went to the Dantian of Su Bai.


    This is a vast white place. The sky and the earth are the same color. The original appearance is covered by the white fog. Su Bai stands in the white fog and looks around.


    A hundred meters away, hovering a disc, at the moment still can not see the original face of the disc, but intuition told him to walk past.


    Su Bai began to move, but as soon as he raised his foot, he found that the gravity here was much stronger than that in other places, as if there were ten thousand burdens of rocks on him.


    Is that all?


    After the first pause, Su Bai took a steady step forward, which obviously could not stop him.


    Now, of course, Su Bai is not the real body, but the soul. Compared with before, the reason why Su Bai appears to be extremely cohesive is because of the training of Qianji disk not long ago.


    High intensity exercise and its own higher level of rule force can make him appear in this strange space.


    Every time he took a step, the white fog on the ground would spread around, enough to see how strong he was at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    The general distance is only 50 meters. It takes two hours to walk. If you look at it from the real world, you will find that at this moment, Su Bai''s whole body is glowing, his veins are exposed, his eyes are closed, and his face is in pain.


    Ordinary people can not understand the weight, every time the leg is a challenge to the limit.


    "It''s just a little short of me, I can!"Su Bai said to himself, staring at the stone plate in front of him and moving again.


    It was another two hours. At this time, Su Bai''s legs had already trembled and his eyes were in a trance. Even though his soul power was far stronger than that of the practitioners of the same level, he seemed extremely small at this moment.


    Now the strength on both legs is not ten thousand Dan, but one million Dan. It all depends on willpower.


    The power of Tianji disk is too overbearing. It is just the breath of nature, and there is no evasion.


    If you want to get close to each other, there''s only one way. Walk over.


    "Ah..."


    With the roar of Su Bai, his right foot moved forward again.


    The feeling of the soul''s strength is more real than that of the body. Every bone of the body seems to be crushed, but he can''t give up.


    I don''t know how long it took, or even where I went. Su Bai just remembered that she was walking, always walking!


    "Congratulations, it''s a success!"


    "Did I make it?"


    Su Bai couldn''t see clearly in front of him. He just felt that there was a faint black sound. The sound of Tianji disk came from his ear.


    "Give me your hand, and you can come with me."


    It''s a very simple step. Just raise your hand, but it''s extremely difficult for the present Su Bai, because his whole body has already been disobeyed.


    The closer to Tianji disk, the greater the pressure it will bear.


    At this stage, there is no reason to retreat. With her last strength, Sue Bai raises her arm and takes it with her feeling.


    At this moment, the heavy pressure on the body disappeared instantly, and the whole area was blooming.


    Su Bai''s consciousness is also completely sober. At this moment, many things that could not be understood seem to dissolve in an instant, and even create a lot of existence.


    "Although Tianji disk is your name, it doesn''t sound good. Let me give you a new name." The first thing after su Bai wakes up, "according to your previous appearance, call you lvying, OK?"


    Originally, the heavy Tianji disk is shaking, as if in response.


    Su Bai opened her eyes and showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, completely forgetting the pain she had just experienced, but fortunately, the result was good, which was enough.

 Chapter 1591

    This Su Bai is not happy, the guy in front of him is his prey, absolutely can''t let this woman get ahead of others.


    "Well, Miss Zuo, why don''t you have a rest first, and I''ll play this little role!"


    "Why, I want to play."


    Looking at two people you a word I a word, in the middle of Chai thin really fairy frowned.


    He has experienced countless experiences. When was he humiliated by the two younger generation?


    "It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful, you have a chance to choose."


    Huh?


    As Chai shouzhenxian spoke, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed. The originally calm blue water and the surrounding mountains moved at this moment.


    "Now that you are here, try the power of my cloud and mist array!"


    When the fighting started, Su Bai and zuochuyi stood together and looked at the clouds that had surrounded them.


    Even the aura of the mountain can be blocked. I''m afraid all their movements have already been clearly visible in each other''s eyes.


    "You''re good at that. You come, you come!" The zuochuyi looked around and gave up.


    Indeed, breaking the battle is the specialty of Su Bai, after all, what he is good at is the same.


    "Boom..."


    "Mountains are as dry as water, heaven and earth are limitless, mountains and rivers are traceless, give me death!"


    With each other''s voice coming from the clouds, the fierce roar sounded, and countless boulders fell down toward the place where we stood.


    Each piece of rock with a sense of vicissitudes, as precipitation for thousands of years.


    "Block formation!"


    It''s really powerful. The name of "block base array" is well known among the older generation of practitioners. I didn''t expect that it was in this guy''s hands.


    If it was two months ago, it would have been a little difficult to deal with, but now


    Su Bai closed his eyes. At this time, the original white cloud gradually deepened and turned into a mixture of thunder slurry. As for the huge stones, before they fell, they were excited into powder by the lightning in the thunder cloud.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "You, how can you understand the power of such rules?"


    For a moment, Chai was really flustered, because he could not capture the breath of the young man in front of him.


    Clearly standing in front of you, but it''s like being thousands of miles away.


    "Zhenxian is not the peak, your vision is too narrow, so at this level for decades, it is still the same."


    "No, I don''t believe it. You can''t kill me."


    "Sorry, I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t be with you."


    Su Bai walked towards each other, emitting the light of thunder, but the Chai thin fairy didn''t move from beginning to end, because it would die faster.


    "Click!"


    Zuochuyi people, still standing on the clear water, curiously look at the more fierce thunder cloud and have a greater interest in Su Bai.


    Another true immortal fell, which was a great shock to the whole canglan star region.


    Taicang pavilion has long been in the public''s view, and what we are doing today is naturally in the public''s view, and the name of Su Bai is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    When people think that this is over, the whereabouts of SuBai and zuochuyi let everyone breathe again.


    That direction If you''re not wrong, it''s another place where a real immortal lives.


    The sunset reddened most parts of the canglan star field, and the setting sun was on the faces of the practitioners who were watching the war, which could not hide the shock on their faces.


    Five, five true immortals, were killed by a man and a woman in one day. It''s unimaginable, unexplainable and impossible to calculate.


    At the moment, the power of Su Bai is still the peak of the realm of alchemy. Although it is just a barrier with the real immortal, in this level, the small barrier represents the insurmountable gap.


    They still did not leave, because at the moment, Su Bai and zuochuyi are standing in front of the sixth immortal.


    Compared with the Talon immortal who was killed at the beginning, the one in front of him is even more terrifying, ranking sixth and seventh among the fourteen immortals.


    After continuous fighting, they still dare to challenge Zhenxian at this level. People don''t know whether they should say that Su Bai is brave or too ignorant.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    All eyes open, motionless, looking at the light in front of flashing, involuntarily swallowing saliva.


    According to the truth, a real immortal is more than enough to deal with the ten immortals. However, at the moment, Su Bai and the woman have a fight with the beast loving real immortal.


    That beast loving immortal has a great reputation. It''s said that he has a volume of skills that can refine the power of Warcraft and enhance himself.


    Generally speaking, after absorbing the power of Warcraft, practitioners will also be affected by the brutality of Warcraft, but it is precisely because of the Taotie Dharma that humans can suppress the brutality of Warcraft.


    "Five elements palm!""Thunderbolt!"


    "Prajna Da de!"


    The three powerful forces collided again, and the aftershocks spread all around. Where they passed, even the space was shattered, revealing the darkness.


    "I heard that you killed six of my fourteen immortals today?"


    "You''re very lucky to be sixth!"


    Su Bai''s thunder armor is full of scars, which is enough to show how fierce the battle was. They may not really be the opponents of each other.


    "Do you think you have the strength?"


    "I haven''t fallen yet, so I don''t know yet."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon!" The beast addicted immortal had a strange smile, and his whole body was full of black gas. Behind him, there was a terrible shadow of Warcraft, "have you heard of Taotie?"


    The ninth son of the dragon, Taotie is the most ferocious. It''s just a shadow, and the pressure it produces has already made people turn pale.


    The reason why he chose the other side as the sixth true immortal to defeat was not from a hollow hole, but after careful consideration.


    "Do you think it''s Taotie or chaos?"


    On the other hand, Su Bai asked, and behind him, there was a terrible virtual shadow of Warcraft.


    "The magic of chaos!"


    The power of chaos, together with the magic dragon, can suppress, let alone the dragon?


    "You, how can you master such a secret skill?"


    It''s too late to know now!


    Scarlet light to black gas and go, the original arrogant Taotie virtual shadow shivering, even want to run.


    Can you run?


    "Put it down!"


    With a roar, the scarlet light completely shrouds the black shadow. Before the other party can scream, the whole person is directly purified.


    Absolute attribute suppression, which is the reason for the choice of Su Bai.


    "Congratulations, another one."


    "I couldn''t have done it without you." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for the zuochuyi people, he would not even have the chance to perform the magic of chaos. This time, he would have picked up a bargain.


    But in other people''s eyes, at this time, Su Bai has already become the only one in people''s mind.


    Six real immortals were broken in one day. Who can find the second one in canglan star field?

 Chapter 1592

    Back in Taicang Pavilion, the news about the battle of the six immortals in one day spread all over the canglan star region in just two days. Those who had doubted Taicang''s strength would shut up at this moment.


    This kind of thing can''t be false, but even so, there are still many people can''t believe it.


    It''s really too weird to fight against the real immortals with the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. Besides, it''s still six, and everyone can accept it.


    But that''s the truth!


    As for Su Bai at the moment, he is just quietly practicing in Taicang Pavilion. To be exact, it is healing.


    Although it looks very beautiful, only he knows that it''s not easy to defeat the six real immortals in one go, especially the last one. If he hadn''t mastered the Zhenwu skill and chaotic Zhenyao skill from Xingchen Pavilion, he would not have been killed.


    In the early morning of the third day, a ray of purple haze reflected on Su Bai''s face through the bamboo window, opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. At this time, the faint breath reached the peak.


    "Grandma, if it wasn''t for my strong body, I would be folded here!"


    Then she stood up and felt the warmth of the sun.


    "Tycoon, you wake up!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Naturally, the speaker is Hao Changlao. Standing next to him are Xu Qing and Zuo Qiuyi. Looking at their expressions, they are also happy because of his recovery.


    "Your breath was very unstable before, so..."


    "So you think I''m going to drive Hershey?" Su Bai joked helplessly, "don''t worry, I''m very lucky. They don''t deserve to kill me."


    It is said that zuochuyi people are not much better after he suffered such a serious injury, but at this moment, they are fine.


    To this, Su Bai a burst of speechless, in front of this girl''s secret is really let a person ponder not thoroughly!


    Asked about the real immortal, and he thought about the same, the rest of the six real immortals have distance together, claimed to form a hurry, six Xuanmeng.


    "Six Party Xuanmeng?"


    Hao Weiren nodded: "they are not far away from us. They will arrive in half a day. Now they are gathering strength and threatening to step down Taicang Pavilion."


    What a big tone!


    The corner of Su Bai''s eye shoots out a fine light, although the other side tone is big, but have to say to really have this strength.


    If the six real immortals attack them at the same time, I''m afraid that the current strength of the Taicang Pavilion is hard to resist.


    "Have we finished building the wormhole of space with other forces?"


    "This was completed a month ago, and it''s urgent. I''ve sent them an urgent notice. If they really want help, they can arrive in five days at most."


    Five days? Although time is short, it should be enough.


    After all, the six immortals still don''t know what happened to Su Bai. They should not rush to do it without specific information.


    Even if they started, that is to say, the attack on the periphery of Taicang Pavilion, they could bear the loss.


    "Tycoon, what''s your plan next?"


    "I want to break through the real fairy!"


    Breaking through the real fairy?


    All the people almost cried out in surprise when they heard the words of Su Bai.


    Although it is said that the present Su Bai is a wall away from Zhenxian, this step needs great risks. If you are careless, you may be doomed.


    At that time I''m afraid Taicang Pavilion will become meat on the chopping board, and they can only be slaughtered.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, if we don''t step into that line, we will always be passive. Instead of doing so, we''d better take a chance."


    Everyone looked at each other, or zuochuyi people took the lead to stand out: "Xiaobai, I''m optimistic about you, come on!"


    "Since the tycoon has said that, I believe he has some assurance. You said that as long as there is any need, we are willing to fully cooperate."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai really has something to ask for.


    In his present situation, if he wants to break through Zhenxian, he must meet the following requirements.


    Enough spiritual power, a deeper understanding of Dao Jue, and the body that can withstand the thunder.


    The last two are not too difficult. With the existence of Tianji disk, there is no problem in comprehending the Dao Jue of a deeper level. As for the body, although I dare not say that it is the first, it is rare that the strength of the body can compete with him in this canglan star field.


    Now there''s a problem, a lot of Reiki energy!


    Although the spirit gathering array of Taicang Pavilion is huge, it is far from enough to support him to complete the impact.


    But if we go to other places, we can''t say whether we can find it or not. Even if we find it, we can''t practice at ease.


    Taicang pavilion has long been surrounded by people from the six party Xuanmeng. Once there is wind and grass on this side, the other party may immediately know that it is extremely difficult to get out safely, let alone rob.


    "Tycoon, maybe I know a place that can meet all your requirements."


    "Where?"He has finished most of the canglan Star area, and there is such a good place.


    "Far away, near at hand!"


    "Taicang pavilion?"


    Hao Weiren nodded, then shook his head: "to be exact, it''s under Taicang Pavilion."


    Next?


    The others asked in unison.


    "That''s right. In fact, under the whole Taicang Pavilion, there is a great Taicang Xuanli. This power is too overbearing. Even the Kaishan Pavilion leader can''t stay for three hours."


    Is that right?


    Su Bai can''t help licking her lips. Hearing Hao Weiren''s introduction, she can''t wait to have a look.


    People come to the forbidden area of Taicang Pavilion, where is a bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest is an inverted tower, which is not only the place for cabinet disciples to practice, but also the entrance to the underground meridians.


    At the bottom of the inverted tower, there is a relatively dark open space, and there is no other light except the evergreen lamp swaying around.


    However, after su Bai came here, he saw the difference at first sight. There was a very mysterious array on the open ground.


    It is because of this dharma array that the power of Taicang under the ground doesn''t surge out.


    "This array was created by the first cabinet leader. Although it has a long history, it is still very reliable."


    Well, Hao Weiren is right about this. If you look at it carefully, every grain in the array is clearly visible and has not weakened at all.


    From this point of view alone, it is enough to prove the strength of the first cabinet leader.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for Taicang Pavilion. I will break the mirror as soon as possible to help you."


    "Don''t worry, with us, there won''t be any problem."


    Zuo Qiuyi patted his chest and made an awe inspiring appearance: "don''t worry, I''m here, absolutely no problem."


    "Well!"


    Entrusted to all the people, Su Bai recalled the opening method he had just passed on to him. The golden light in his hand flashed and echoed the Dharma array here. With Su Bai''s murmur, the golden light suddenly disappeared into the Dharma array.


    Su Bai''s figure disappeared again.

 Chapter 1593

    "Well..."


    As soon as he regained consciousness, Su Bai felt that his body was in the middle of a flood. The pale force visible to the naked eye was suspended in the huge crack fault. Apart from this energy, he could see nothing else, which was enough to see the vast territory here.


    It''s just a rough perception, which shows that the power of Taicang is different from the original aura on the mainland.


    How to describe it? Even if you just look at it like this, it will give you a sense of long vicissitudes. Every force is mixed with the atmosphere of hegemony.


    It''s not polite to say that in the same unit volume, the domineering degree of Taicang''s power is dozens of times of the aura outside, not only!


    If you cultivate such a powerful force from the very beginning, the combat effectiveness will definitely increase several times.


    It''s a pity that this idea is too impractical. Even the practitioners of Yuanying realm may burst into body in an instant after they first enter here, not to mention the children who have not yet practiced.


    "Lvying, what do you do next?"


    Tianji disk has a great deal of knowledge, so Su Bai is the first to ask.


    "Go down, the strength of Taicang here is not the strongest. First of all, you have to adapt to the strength here so that you will not be affected when you break through."


    Is the power of Taicang here graded?


    Su Bai''s question is obviously a little idiotic, and is directly ignored by Tianji.


    Ten minutes later, Su Bai was a little suspicious of life. He was sure that he was not in the wrong place.


    With the decline, the original floating catkins of Taicang force, directly into the white ocean, because this force is too strong, leading to liquid.


    In this way, Su Bai will bear more pressure.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, compared with before in canglan star field center, Tianji disk training his time is much better.


    The only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is that this kind of depressive atmosphere, especially the power of seemingly endless vicissitudes, always gives people an inexplicable negative impact.


    "Do we have to go down again? It feels like there is no end to it!"


    "No, we''re only half down now, but that''s enough!"


    Half?


    OK, he is speechless. You know, his speed has already been the limit in the realm of deification. In this way, his speed has dropped by ten minutes, only half of the way.


    Beautiful! After


    quietly make complaints about it, Su Bai''s cross legged legs are suspended in the stream of the great green force and slowly sink down.


    The next is "Da Dao Jue!"


    "The world road, such as water into the sea, such as the morning dew, such as every existence exists for existence, a flower, a tree, a mountain and a river, life two, two born three, three born all things, all things change into thousands of ways and live forever..."


    Su Bai''s Dao Jue, which he had understood before, was that the Dao was just a path, a way of personal existence, a way of yin and Yang, and a way of life and death. But obviously, it was not the whole Dao Jue.


    "Lvying, what do you mean by Tao?"


    "The road, the real road!"


    With the appearance of lvying''s voice, some unseen pictures appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    That is the ancient manghuang, living in the astral realm of life is only instinct, they have no complex ideas, only the most primitive impulse.


    Killing and bloodthirsty, cruel and tragic!


    As time goes by, the picture keeps flashing. At the beginning, cruelty turns into the slaughter of the strong against the weak. Everything is done at will.


    Such a life has no rules, no restrictions, the only thing is the abuse of the weak by the strong. Kill.


    When Su Bai saw a couple, because the woman was beautiful, she was forcibly taken away by the bully. As a husband, she had no choice but to be killed.


    Such a world is too meaningless, no matter who, as long as the ability, will not let such a thing happen.


    Su Bai didn''t want to, so he wanted to stop, wanted to make a new rule, that is, in order, all creatures live under this rule.


    This is his way.


    Originally just sitting quietly, a golden roulette appears behind him. The roulette is painted with profound and mysterious patterns, and each stroke is one.


    "Da Dao Jue!"


    Su Bai, who had a sudden epiphany, felt suddenly enlightened, and his body''s function was clearly visible, as if he was no longer a human being, but the existence of dominating everything.


    "Boom..."


    In this golden light, the power of Taicang around directly turns into a tornado, hovers around the man, and finally flows into Su Bai''s body with the Da Dao Jue.


    In the elixir field, countless auras are churning. They want to break through the barrier in front of them. This invisible barrier is the door to open up another road.


    If anyone sees it, it''s bound to be a big surprise.


    Even if it is the spirit of the state, also dare not so unscrupulously absorb so violent power, but that is the case.


    And this kind of crazy sucking state lasted for half an hour. At this moment, the sapphire coat had already disappeared, revealing the strong muscles, and the long hair was dancing wantonly behind.Because of too much expansion, the tendons are exposed, as if they are going to explode at any time.


    "Hold your heart and call thunder!"


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of Tianji disk, Su Bai opens his eyes at the moment, and his eyes emit white light, which is integrated with the surrounding world.


    Arms to both sides, this is to meet the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the white ocean that had been suspended above the Soviet white turned black. No, it was black purple to be exact. More and more black purple thunder clouds covered the whole area.


    As the last and most difficult step to attack Zhenxian, whether he can succeed depends on whether he can survive the baptism of thunder robbery.


    If you fail, not only the realm will fall, but also the talent will disappear.


    Many people are forced to stay in this step, a lifetime can only become a semi immortal, can never be promoted again.


    Because the thunder robbery is too terrible, with the power of the rules between heaven and earth, not only the body, even the soul must be baptized.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the thunder will be.


    I remember that there was a strong man in canglan star field. He was able to deal with real immortals easily when he first entered the realm of God. Two years later, he also came to this step.


    But in the end, the other party''s thunder will cover the area thousands of miles away.


    The thunder and lightning split for half a month, but he couldn''t make it to the last day and finally turned into nothingness.


    This kind of thing is very common, not just canglan star field.


    "Ah..."


    Apart from the roar of pain, Su Bai could not do anything at the moment.


    His body is out of control, as if there is an invisible force in his body challenging heaven and earth. The key is that if he wants to stop now, he has no right.


    No one knows how many thunder robbers Su Bai can summon.


    Even if it is Tianji disk, it can only wait quietly at the moment, because this kind of thing has gone beyond the control of general rules, so even it can''t be controlled.

 Chapter 1594

    "Boom!"


    The huge roar mixed with the power of the terrible thunder spread in the underground world of taicangge. Facing the endless thunder, in addition to fear or fear.


    Su Bai just closed his eyes and hung cross legged in the fault. There was no power around him, but he was surrounded by another kind of strange light.


    A deeper understanding of the Tao Jue, for the understanding of heaven and earth also reached a new level.


    The thunder is still spreading to both sides, not satisfied with the underground world, even the people on the ground are hesitating because of the sudden gathering of thunder clouds.


    "What''s the matter? Are those real immortals coming?"


    "Quickly, quickly report to the elder, something may happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Taicang Pavilion, who were nervous about the six immortals Xuanzong, are even more worried now. Thunder clouds are coming from the sky. This is not a good thing.


    At the same time, many people look up at their heads and look a little excited.


    "To start, Su Bai, you must succeed. Taicang Pavilion depends on you." Hao Weiren stood in front of the window, his hands behind him, talking to himself.


    Just at this time, someone came to report. Hao Weiren just waved his sleeve to let the disciples not panic and continue to strengthen their vigilance.


    Zuochuyi people are bored sitting on the roof, this kind of thunder brings the prestige does not seem to have any influence on each other.


    "Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we can be regarded as good friends. Don''t worry, I''ll keep your Taicang Pavilion for you."


    "Boom - click!"


    Zuochuyi people just thought, the sky a burst of thunder, lightning fell from the sky directly into the ground.


    Although thunder clouds are rolling on the ground, they are completely different from the underground.


    At the moment underground, even too Cang''s power can not compete with the thunder cloud, with the gathering of time more and more dense, finally, in the next moment, a lightning toward Su Bai.


    "Boom, pop!"


    Hundreds of meters away, Su Bai is like a tiny point in front of the endless thunder clouds.


    But the thunder is prepared for this point, so it is very accurate to find the position of Su Bai.


    The first thunder fell, and Su Bai''s clothes instantly turned into powder and disappeared. Even if he had that kind of strange light to protect his body, when the thunder came down from the sky, there was a sharp pain.


    "Hiss..."


    This time, almost let the heart of Su Bai lax, fall short of success!


    "Don''t be distracted, it''s just the beginning."


    "Lvying, are you sure Zhenxian thunder is of this intensity?"


    Su Bai expressed great doubt, for this, Tianji disk also can''t make an explanation, why meet Su Bai Zhenxian thunder will be so terrible.


    In its memory, the practitioners of the whole canglan star field never had such a terrible degree when they were crossing the robbery.


    The first is to do your best.


    "You can give up, I will change the rules for you, at least I won''t let you out." Tianji disk was silent for a moment.


    Because Su Bai is the chosen one, so even Tianji disk can''t predict his future. Even as just said, it''s the limit for Tianji disk!


    "Give up?"


    Su Bai naturally heard the voice of Tianji disk, and believed that the other party could do what he said.


    But He is Su Bai. No matter yesterday, today or tomorrow, "give up" never appears in his mind.


    "Are you sure? If I don''t do that now, even if I don''t have a way to stop it in the middle and late stage. "


    Tianji disk no longer talks, but silently emits a layer of light, providing continuous spiritual support for Su Bai.


    This is the only thing he can do. As for the result, it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know what the reason is. At the moment, the sky is clear. Even it''s not sure whether it can survive completely.


    Obviously, Lei Jie was angry. It was so powerful that it just smashed Su Bai''s clothes. This was not the result people wanted, so the next day Lei fell from the sky.


    This time it was even stronger than the first time, especially after the thunder, the whole underground world was occupied by this terrible sound.


    The dark purple sky of thunder, and the dark black land of Taicang, are connected by a blue purple light whip, and the thunder light directly thinks of the black.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know what happened to Su Bai. There are no other people here. Even the laughing spectators don''t exist. The distance is the same as before. If you go near, it will be more intuitive.


    That lightning is the cross-sectional area of a football field, which can clearly annihilate the human figure.


    "Ah..."


    No way, this kind of double torture to the body and soul, in the second time, Su Bai couldn''t help crying out.


    Even the light of the road derived from Da Dao Jue can''t resist the second thunder. It''s conceivable that the power of this thunder is twice as much as before.Su Bai''s long hair was evaporated in an instant, revealing his bald head, which was extremely miserable with his ferocious face.


    But even so, he did not want to give up.


    "Agree and give up. It''s not something that people can resist."


    Tianji disk makes a sound again. I don''t know what the reason is. The thunder that Su Bai meets is so terrible, which is completely beyond the range of huashenjing.


    "I don''t Come out


    Although the pain, but still did not give up, is not thunder, Laozi also has.


    "Heaven burning thunder!"


    With the roar of Su Bai, a thunder light different from thunder appears around him.


    "Come on, Lao Tzu has many means. Let''s see who is really good."


    Lei Jie seems to know that Su Bai''s provocation at the moment is the same, or he is attracted by the burning thunder all over Su Bai''s body, or because the blow just now did not achieve the desired effect, so the thunder reverberating in the world is even more deafening.


    Different thunder clouds collide with each other, and electric light shuttles between them. Compared with the black thunder clouds, they are more aggressive now.


    "Boom Click, click


    The terrible chaos thunders down, and the sky burning thunder is scattered directly. The invincible existence in the past is easily pierced like paper paste.


    Fortunately, Su Bai left a heart, will part of the burning thunder into the body, so the pain will be doubled, but can enhance the physical strength.


    Through the burning thunder of thunder robbery is son eight by bang on the body, Su Bai in addition to pain has no other feeling.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the burning thunder has played a great role in the body, so it has come to three, and there is not much loss of Su Bai.


    But obviously, this is just the beginning

 Chapter 1598

    Zuochuyi looked up and looked directly at each other, without the slightest timidity in his eyes.


    Since childhood, her father told her that life is for commitment. Now she wants to protect the world, even with all her strength, in order to make a commitment to Su Bai.


    The half unsealed state is not the opponent of the man in front of him. Zuochu Yi completely liberated himself. The indifference in his eyes and the fierce murderous Spirit sent out by himself went directly to heilian Zhenxian.


    The battle between the two sides started before the words were heard, and this way of fighting surprised everyone present, because they had never seen it.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I can still detect the direction of aura, which is a completely different existence.


    Just like the brilliance of zuochuyi people at the moment, the green light is a breath of withered trees and withered flowers, as if there were two forces in each other''s body.


    And either of these two forces is a destructive existence for the people on the scene.


    As for the Black Lotus immortal, needless to say, the black lotus at the foot was cultivated to the extreme. Every time the black light flickered, it could easily destroy the zuochuyi people''s attack.


    "Boom..."


    Green light scattered, into a green sword, through the air and go, the sky is full of vitality.


    Of course, life will be destroyed after infinite amplification, as if a young life grows up at an amazing speed, and his final result is death.


    On the other side is the red and yellow light. The same sword brings the exhaustion of panic. The combination of these two forces may even change the definition of time.


    Can be so no solution to the power, unexpectedly only eliminate the two petals of the Black Lotus, as for the person on the Black Lotus, still standing intact.


    "No!"


    Everyone said something to zuochuyi. Who would have thought that the battle had come to this stage.


    "What are we going to do now? Are we going to wait like this? How can we explain when the tycoon comes? "


    Hao Weiren frowned and looked at the open bamboo forest. He didn''t know when Su Bai would get out of the pass. If he didn''t come out again, they would really die.


    When they saw the black devil, they understood that even if Su Bai entered the real immortal, they couldn''t deal with each other. But they didn''t know how to get it. They still hoped that the man who would appear in every crisis would save everything.


    "Click!"


    The dazzling light, like glass, broke in the crisp sound. For the first time, blood appeared on the corner of zuoqiui''s mouth, indicating that she had been seriously injured.


    "You are too young. Maybe in a short time, I will no longer be your opponent, but now I''m very sorry. You''re going to die. "


    "Heilian, it''s us you''re going to kill. Please let that girl go."


    Hao Weiren gritted his teeth, summoned up the courage to fly into the air and said to heilian.


    For Hao Weiren who suddenly appeared, heilian didn''t even look in the eye: "go away, or you will be killed together."


    Hao Weiren was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak and stepped back.


    He can''t touch this level of fighting!


    "Do you deserve my life?"


    Zuochuyi looked up, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were wiped off by his fingers, and his back was shining again.


    "The image of Saint, who are you from?"


    Seeing the huge shadow of the saint behind zuochuyi, heilian''s face finally had a strange look.


    I can''t say whether I''m excited or afraid, but I feel extremely ferocious.


    "You are crazy to use the saint image for a small canglan star field. Isn''t it fatal?"


    The Black Lotus real fairy appears to be very excited, as if the zuochuyi people in front of him have done a very crazy thing.


    It''s true that it takes a lot of effort to summon the saint''s shadow. It''s not polite to say that once you use this secret method, it''s almost the same as self explosion.


    Of course, for zuochuyi, it''s worth it. For a promise, she would rather give her life.


    However, just behind the zuochuyi, the Holy Ghost was about to open her eyes when a hand appeared on the woman''s shoulder and patted her twice.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Tycoon, tycoon is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that it is Su Bai who is conveying the aura to zuochuyi people at the moment, and Su Bai is wearing a pure white gown without any decoration, but he is extremely dazzling.


    "You''re back at last!"


    "Leave it to me next. Have a good rest!"


    Su Bai uses a burst of soft power to send the woman to Hao Weiren to have a rest next to them. Only in this way can she have a chance to re-examine the enemy in front of her.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Su Bai, the giant of Taicang Pavilion, have you broken through?"


    Heilian really doesn''t believe it. How can there be a real immortal in this star field. It must be a trick.But fate is, for example, Su Bai stands here as a real immortal.


    He gave too much for this moment.


    Endless thunder bombarded again and again, the other side seemed to have a grudge with him, completely not fatal, at that time, he did not know whether he was still alive.


    His body was scorched by lightning, and his bones were broken. But it was like that in such a state, he always kept his nature, his heart and his desire to live.


    Ninety nine eighty one, each of which is divided into ninety-nine eighty-one, so no one can understand what Su Bai has experienced in these short days.


    However, his kung fu is not inferior to those who have a heart. He succeeded.


    Even the last thunder attack tired, originally should be more than before all the huge thunder, only a symbolic came, the thunder faded.


    At this time, sapphire is still a pile of black coal, without any vitality.


    He is the road and the way of all things. Even if he becomes a coal, he still has his own rationality.


    "Click!"


    The black charred shell of his whole body faded, and in a few days, he seemed to have experienced several reincarnations again. A white body appeared in the underground of Taicang Pavilion.


    It turns out that this is a transformation!


    Su Bai opened her eyes, and her burned hair reappeared. The most important thing is that her white jade like body has more powerful power than before.


    If the former Su Bai can be intimidating from the surface, then he has learned to be introverted at the moment.


    "Well!"


    Instead of speaking, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and a powerful aura spread from her body.


    Su Bai, who is in charge of the power of the rules, frowns at the moment of the outbreak of coercion. He actually feels the breath of destruction in this man.


    It''s just a lowlife. How can it be?


    "Su Bai, we finally meet?"


    "Sorry, who are you?"


    Su Bai looks at Black Lotus true fairy, scratched to scratch a head to appear extremely not to care about, and is such an action, is the biggest scorn.

 Chapter 1599

    Not only the Black Lotus immortal, but also everyone present was shocked. How dare you say such words to an absolute master in the later stage of fairyland or even the peak?


    I''m afraid there''s no one but Su Bai.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, because you will die next."


    "Then I want to know how you let me die!"


    In fact, the fight between them has already begun. The naked sky has been eroded by two completely different forces.


    Because these two forces are too large, leading to the gradual distortion of the surrounding space.


    "That''s "Taicang Pavilion giant Su Bai?"


    "I thought he had escaped, but I didn''t expect to show up at this time."


    Although they are not optimistic about Taicang Pavilion, they live here after all, so they want canglan star domain to survive.


    But even if there is Su Bai, I''m afraid it can''t turn the situation around.


    You should know that the zuochuyi people just now released no less power than the smell of Su Bai at the moment. They were still in the hands of the Black Lotus immortal.


    The failure of Taicang Pavilion, Black Lotus real fairy control canglan star field, I''m afraid I don''t know how many strong to hate Jiuquan!


    After all The news about the brutal massacre of heilianzhenxian has long been spread.


    Just for a moment, the two people who seemed to be standing disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    "They''re dead?"


    "Old man Du, I''m afraid your eyes are dazzled!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many experts on the sidelines, but even they can''t see what happened just now?


    As for Hao Wei, although they are close to each other, they are not in a good state, so they are at a loss at the moment.


    This is a space of its own. If you want to create such a space, the most important thing is to master the rules.


    Under the rules of canglan star field, they create their own small rules. Su Bai and heilian don''t want other people to disturb the battle, so they reach unity spiritually.


    The boundless white sky and the sea of clouds under their feet make people look very small in such a place, but they don''t care at all.


    "Star body!"


    "Black Lotus incarnation!"


    They spoke again, and a huge body appeared behind Su Bai. It had to be said that the leader of the star Pavilion who created the power of the stars was a real ruthless man, who could suddenly realize such a profound and terrible power.


    After reaching the true fairyland, Su Bai''s body of stars becomes more real.


    As for the immortal Black Lotus, the black lotus blooms its breath under its feet. It is clearly the most colorless color in the world, but at the moment, those lights are extremely dazzling.


    The surrounding sea of clouds was shaken into nothingness by two huge incarnations. If it wasn''t for their powerful rules, I''m afraid there would be no space to bear such a powerful breath.


    "Come on!"


    "Fight


    A lot of people who can''t see the fight see it now, because at this time, the two are at the real peak.


    "The power of the road, Zixiao sword out!"


    "The Black Lotus is shrouded in the sky, and all the lights are shining!"


    The Zixiao sword with purple thunder slashes down. The giant ten feet high and the Zixiao sword rushing into the sky, I''m afraid nobody can stop it except the Black Lotus immortal.


    No, even the Black Lotus fairy can''t stop it.


    After the infinite rotation and amplification of heilian meets the huge sword falling from the sky, a clear and crisp "click" sound will be heard at the moment of contact. Then heilian is broken, and heilian is split in two.


    Such a violent power, even if it''s su Bai, can''t master it for a long time, so after the blow just now, Juying also hears the news.


    "Is that the end?"


    Everyone is unknown.


    Shouldn''t you be killed in this way?


    Can we say that Taicang Pavilion giant has been powerful to this step?


    Others do not know, Su Bai naturally understand very much, such an attack at best to cause damage to it, want to kill I''m afraid it''s still a little short of fire.


    Sure enough


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, eyes toward the front, in the quiet sea of clouds, a black lotus slowly came to Su Bai, followed by the Black Lotus.


    "I admit that you are very strong in this lower race, but..."


    "But you''re not from here!"


    "Well, well, you know who we are?"


    At this moment, the Black Lotus really fairy is not in a hurry to attack, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth show intriguing strange smile.


    Sue Bai didn''t speak. She continued to listen.


    The Black Lotus really immortal said, the hand side knot method seal, under the foot of the black lotus bloom again.


    At this time, the face of the Black Lotus immortal is constantly changing. The most striking thing is the mysterious pattern on the eyebrow. At first glance, it seems that there is a fire burning in it."Did you find out?" Black Lotus really fairy flurried to say, "so good, come here originally don''t want to expose my secret, now completely don''t need."


    "You should never say the words of ruling canglan star field, because I will be the first one to stop it."


    "Yes, then come on!" Black Lotus really fairy completely fly, arms toward both sides stretch, and its whole body, began to burn black flame.


    "Heilian Yihuo, this is my life. Come on, let me see what you can do to break it."


    Huh?


    Before Su Bai could react, the fire lotus condensed by the pure black lotus fire broke through the air. Su Bai cleaved away with his sword and retreated quickly.


    "That''s..."


    A flame appears out of thin air. In the process of flying to the distance, it directly tears a hole in the space, revealing the original darkness.


    They can only see this, not what happened in that space.


    But it''s enough to make everyone swallow their saliva. After all Even the space made up by the real immortal can be torn open. This power is too terrible.


    Su Bai looked down at the corner of his clothes. There was already a piece missing. The most important thing was that the remaining Black Lotus fire entered his body along the Zixiao sword.


    Even the domineering Da Dao Jue can''t stop it completely, so it can only protect the meridians firmly and let them reload casually.


    "How about that? Do you feel extremely uncomfortable, just like a real fire burning, with unbearable pain?"


    See the appearance of Su Bai frown, Black Lotus really Fairy Show proud smile.


    It has to be said that this power is really weird. With his strength, it can''t be resolved immediately.


    Also, if you don''t have some real skills, the other party can''t be the leader of the fourteen true immortals.


    Suffering is suffering, but it''s hard to say the pain is unbearable. I''m afraid it''s not enough. After all, no matter how terrible it is, can it have the horror of thunder robbery he experienced before?


    Black Lotus really fairy don''t want to give any chance to Su Bai, in the pause of these breathing, as just as the fire lotus has been full of each other around.


    One fire Lotus can achieve that effect, and now hundreds of fire lotus appear at the same time, who can bear it?

 Chapter 1600

    The sky is full of fire lotus, where the sea of clouds is evaporated, and even this space becomes extremely unstable because of the intensity of the fire.


    "Bang!"


    Fire lotus explodes around Su Bai, and it turns into a sea of fire.


    "Out, no, is it over?"


    At the moment when the fire lotus blooms, the space is completely broken because it can''t bear it, and the original fighting picture is also presented in front of the public.


    Seeing the sea of fire, everyone became quiet and speechless because of shock.


    In the later period of true immortality to the early period of true immortality, this is the outcome that has already been presented, and the death of Su Bai has become the answer in people''s minds.


    Even Hao Weiren, who had never lost faith in Su Bai, thought it would be like that at the moment.


    No one can stop this from happening.


    "Someone''s coming out of the fire!"


    Everyone stares, hoping it''s the handsome man in the white shirt, but the fact is always a blow, black, black.


    "Ha ha ha, I have said that you, the next generation of mole ants, dare to fight against me. You are looking for your own death."


    It''s over!


    No one can live with such power.


    "Surrender, or perish, I only give you half a pillar of incense time!"


    Heilian Zhenxian looks at Hao Weiren and others with contempt. No one can survive from his heilian fire. This is his self-confidence.


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s a big deal, isn''t it just death?"


    "Yes, I''ll fight. Even if I explode, I won''t be the slave of this beast."


    "Yes, I did!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of the sky shaking, the black lotus was not moved at all.


    Su Bai is dead, Zuo Qiuyi is dead, this canglan star domain will have no rival any more.


    "It''s time for banzhuxiang. It seems that you have made a choice."


    Before that, the fire lotus appeared again, and it was even more terrible against the background of the fire sea.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, then go away!"


    Hao Wei Ren clenched his teeth, and his whole body was full of aura. With a loud drink, the Taiyuan sword array started again.


    The same deep dark sword went to the flame. As a big guard group, Taiyuan sword group made outstanding contributions, but it failed completely at the moment.


    Giant swords are melted without the qualification to reach Huolian, so they will die.


    Those who focused on the fighting had begun to observe silence, they were afraid, so there was no help.


    When everyone closed their eyes and waited for the moment to come, the fire lotus did not fall. When they opened their eyes again, they found a shadow blocking the fire lotus.


    "Su Bai!"


    "Tycoon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s eyes are moist, because the man who reposes all his hopes appears in front of everyone again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zixiao sword hit in the air again. Huolian was cut in half and disappeared in the air.


    "Are you still alive?" Black Lotus really Fairy Show incredible expression.


    Su Bai looks at his chest gratefully. If there is no secret disk, maybe he will fall here. It''s a pity


    "You''re too confident in your own flame."


    "Yes, I don''t know why you can survive, but I''m afraid you''ve already run out of oil and the lamp is dead."


    Su Bai sneered: "really, I''m afraid you can''t show the scale of Huolian just now!"


    The other side can feel the weakness of Su Bai, and he can also feel the emptiness of Black Lotus.


    It''s easy for the other side to talk. How can two super level masters fight in a row still be the peak.


    You should know that the strength of zuochuyi people who have completely untied the seal has already exceeded the capacity of canglan star field.


    They are from the same place, so they do no less harm to heilian than to Su Bai.


    To rule here. He has been waiting too long, so no one is allowed to sabotage.


    Black Lotus real fairy''s face became ferocious again. As for the faint lotus fire, it was inhaled into the body at the moment, and then appeared in the sky of Su Bai.


    At this time, the Black Lotus is upside down, and the black light from the lotus will cover the black.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are still too young to be covered by the light of Black Lotus. In an hour, you will become bloody."


    A strong suction, aura in a little disappear, together with the body and soul seem to be out of control.


    This is what Su Bai felt at this time.


    "Lvying!"


    "Life is death, death is life."


    Life is death, death is life, life is death, death is life


    Su Bai''s heart repeated the words of Tianji disk again and again, as if completely isolated the outside world."It''s over, it''s over!"


    Today''s battle is too soul stirring. Who would have thought that the hope appears again and again, and is broken again and again. The end of canglan star field seems to be at this moment.


    "No, I''m going to help!"


    "Go and die."


    "That can''t be borne by taicangdi alone."


    People who are concerned about the battle can''t help the suffering, especially the messy hair and the tattered white sapphire appear from the sea of fire and are covered by black light.


    But all individuals will be moved when they see such a scene.


    Against the whole six immortals alliance with one person''s strength, who can do it?


    Just now, the indignant man was immediately frustrated. In the face of such a battle, he didn''t even count as a fart.


    "Life is death, death is life!"


    At this time, his eyes seemed to have something more.


    "The light of the road!"


    The whole body is no longer occupied by black and purple thunder, but a golden light. The wheel at the foot draws mysterious patterns, which greatly suppress the black light.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you use things from our mainland?"


    When the golden light appeared, the Black Lotus immortal showed a rare look of panic, and even his voice became trembling.


    Su Bai himself has a kind of intuition. The secret method he is using now is not ordinary even in their place.


    So Let''s enjoy it!


    "Shua!"


    The two kinds of light continue to erode, from the beginning of the strength of the black light to gradually being swallowed by the golden light, this process once again makes everyone hope.


    "No, I will never fail. Heilian, suppress me!"


    "Suppression?" Su Bai sneered, "this sentence should be said by me."


    "The light of the road, suppress me!"


    With the voice of Su Bai, the gold plate under her feet was completely extended around her, and all the places where the gold plate passed were covered by the golden light.


    Jin Guang was so dazzling that they could only cover them with their arms. There was no other voice except the sad cry.


    Even if you don''t look, you can imagine how painful the people in the six immortals Xuanmeng are at the moment.


    But since they have chosen this road, they have to pay for it.


    As for heilian Zhenxian, he was completely submerged in the golden light before he could even make a miserable cry.

 Chapter 1601

    Su Bai looks forward to the front, everything is over, fourteen true immortals are completely eliminated, canglan star field return to normal, this is a good ending for everyone.


    Huh?


    Just as he breathed out a sigh, the void space in front of him suddenly became distorted, and then a dark fog appeared again.


    "What, is that Black Lotus immortal still alive?"


    Everyone was shocked. How powerful the power that Su Bai released just now is known to all people. Absolutely no one can survive with that power.


    One pair of eyes can deceive people, but hundreds or thousands of eyes can''t deceive people. The black fog is still there.


    "Is this the rule of your region? In order to achieve the goal, you can swallow it with your companions?" Su Bai said to himself.


    With the strength of Su Bai, we can naturally feel the existence of each other, because in the black fog, there are the breath of the other two real immortals.


    Black fog began to turn into human form after a while of wriggling, but the human form was really ferocious at the moment, and three faces appeared on one face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. In order to complete the task, I can even die myself."


    ¡­¡­


    The power released just now has made the body of Su Bai weak, and now the Black Lotus immortal is more terrible in the breath.


    This force can not be expressed, as if it has gone beyond the level of real immortal.


    The realm above the true immortal, even a little bit, is not something they can fight against.


    "Apocalypse, canglan star field is just a bullet in the world. Even if we don''t accept it today, there will be people coming in the future, and then you will still be dead!"


    "Is it?"


    Everyone can talk big, but it''s a pity that many people talk big with him, but he is still Su Bai.


    If there is no Tianji disk, even if it breaks through Zhenxian, Su Bai doesn''t dare to say anything big, but


    As the lifeblood of canglan star field, Tianji disk gives him not only a simple understanding of the road.


    "The demons are confused!"


    The Black Lotus real fairy roared. In the Black Lotus slowly rising from the top of his head, there were countless residual spirits flying out. These residual spirits were full of curses and became demons after refining.


    An evil force rippling in the sky, under this force, it seems that people''s mind has become depressed, without any will to fight.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you do it."


    Su Bai took a deep breath again, and did not show any timidity because of the strength of the other party, or after entering the immortal realm, his mood had been perfectly controlled.


    It''s terrible to be bewildered, but


    Su Bai stretched out his hand to Taicang Pavilion, and five different lights appeared slowly from Taicang Pavilion.


    "Six treasures, a giant without a teacher?"


    It''s true that the six treasures of the Taicang pavilion are naturally raised.


    In addition to the Jinyuan pagoda held by Su Bai himself, there are also Qingming Shangxuan painting, Tu Lingyuan Baoji, zedun guichenzhu, jiuyouming Kunjia, Qiankun limitless mirror placed in the main hall


    Each of them is the result of the painstaking efforts of the past cabinet owners of Taicang Pavilion, and their power can only be realized when they are all gathered.


    It''s a pity that people in Taicang pavilion are not qualified to control all these forces.


    Even now, Su Bai doesn''t have the strength to control it completely. The reason why he can control it now is because of Tianji disk.


    "How could it be?"


    The original ferocious face of heilian Zhenxian became more ferocious, because on these things, he felt the taste from their place.


    With the return of Jinyuan pagoda, in Taicang Pavilion, including a hundred miles around Taicang Pavilion, fangfu has a strange power.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world is trembling, making an indescribable voice. At this moment, Su Bai seems to control the world.


    Since the power of rules in canglan star field, it is impossible to get rid of this kind of control.


    And Su Bai controls the world here, so no matter how fierce you are, you can''t win.


    Those unjust spirits rushed down to Su Bai in all kinds of roars.


    The seemingly huge attack was evaporated by an invisible force in mid air.


    If it''s thousands of miles away, I''m sorry, he can''t do it, so can a hundred miles, but in a hundred feet, he is invincible.


    A hundred feet in front of him, this is his world.


    "Broken!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Broken shell, Black Lotus again broken, this time did not recover, but in the true sense completely disappeared in canglan star field.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "You have said these three words many times!"


    The Black Lotus fairy began to expand with reluctance, and then there was a huge explosion. The black light turned into a pillar of light and went straight into the sky. It lasted for several seconds before it disappeared.


    Su Bai looked at the place where the black light disappeared, as if to see another world, it seems that some things will eventually face.After reaching the true immortal, Su Bai''s feeling, which was magnified infinitely at that moment, even made him have an inexplicable impulse.


    I want to see the world at once.


    But in the end, he restrained the impulse with willpower.


    This battle is too difficult. For three hours, it''s a high-intensity battle. Even if it''s a real immortal, I''m afraid it''s the only one that can take so long.


    "Cough!"


    Su Bai coughed twice, forced to swallow the hot blood pouring into his throat, forced to show what was beyond his own realm, even his body could not bear it.


    "Tycoon, Miss Zuo is dying!"


    Huh?


    Su Bai is hovering in the sky to recover, and someone on the ground raises his head and shouts.


    Su Bai can''t care about the injury in his body, so he goes down quickly. Just now, for the sake of fighting, he can''t be distracted. Now he has time.


    Zuochuyi lay flat on the ground, his wide sleeve Liuxian skirt was a little broken because of the battle just now, and the blood on his mouth was not dry.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is the green light that still blooms on her. With the delay of time, the green light becomes weaker and weaker. It seems that when the green light completely disappears, that is, when the life of zuochuyi people ends.


    "Sue..."


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    Su Bai quickly stopped, picked it up, a aura into each other''s body, at the same time, the other party to the room, slowly on the bed.


    "Lvying, what should I do?"


    "It''s no use!"


    Because Su Bai is worried, so he doesn''t have the heart to ask. Instead, he asks Tianji disk.


    Zuochuyi people know the existence of Tianji disk, and naturally know what SuBai wants to do.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Su Bai frowned, worried, and asked zuochuyi to lie down quietly.


    "Come on, lvying, aren''t you the most powerful one in canglan Xingyu? Tell me, how can you make her vitality never fade away?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." It took a long time to make a sound.

 Chapter 1602

    "Don''t you call yourself omnipotent? How can you not know?"


    "I''m really called omnipotent, but I''m only limited to canglan star domain. Maybe you''ll know when you have enough strength to unseal me completely, but There''s nothing I can do for you now. "


    For zuochuyi people, in Su Bai''s heart, she has long been not a simple friend relationship. It''s not polite to say that if he can, he is willing to exchange his life for the life of the other party.


    But now, this kind of idea is extravagant.


    No, there must be a way.


    Su Bai slowly helped the woman up, sat cross legged behind her, cut a blood hole in the palm of her hand, and the blood echoed around with the aura, encircling them.


    After being refined for countless times, the most gentle power is infused into the zuochuyi''s body, which has an effect.


    The light on zuochuyi became a little brighter, but no matter how hard he tried, the light did not change.


    "Cough, Su Bai, it''s no use. Don''t work in vain any more."


    "No, you pay too much for Taicang Pavilion. What''s the point?"


    He was very weak. At the moment, because of the transportation of blood, his spirit was in a trance. His eyes were full of empty shadows, his lips and teeth were white, and his whole body was shaking.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Zuochuyi people forced to stop, Su Bai because unable to transport and paralyzed in the side.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I''m using the forbidden technique. Once it''s used, it''s impossible to stop."


    "I won''t let you do anything!"


    "I don''t have much time. It''s good for you to listen carefully."


    It''s a fact that Su Bai becomes quiet. The only reason left is that he has to give up the struggle.


    "I come from Shenwu continent, the universe is vast, the continent is numerous, the canglan star field, together with the surrounding area, is actually just a tiny grain, the rules reshape, the universe changes, this is a catastrophe."


    Zuochuyi coughed twice. He took the jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Su Bai.


    "I don''t know when this catastrophe will start or how large it will be, so I come from the upper boundary mainland and want to seek the way to survive. I, as well as those real immortals, have the same purpose."


    Speaking of this, zuochuyi people are a little lonely.


    It''s shameful to say something like this. Even though she didn''t do anything to hurt people here because she couldn''t bear it, she was mean after all.


    "Listen, don''t go to that continent anyway. Live well."


    "Zuochuyi!"


    Su Bai called, and the woman in her arms slowly closed her eyes because she couldn''t insist.


    In the eyes, the other side''s body gradually turns into a light spot, and finally enters the jade pendant by itself.


    At this time, there was no woman on the bed, and Su Bai was still staring at the bed, with infinite sadness and loneliness in her heart.


    Even if he understood the Tao Jue, he could make a choice for the sake of the common people, but he could not change his life for the sake of his friends.


    That''s the biggest irony.


    Holding the jade pendant tightly, Su Bai''s eyes became firm.


    Regardless of the possibility of half a point, he will never give up. He will go back to any magical land and take revenge for the zuochuyi people.


    He would not give up even if the mountains were burning and the deep was burning.


    Originally in panic mood slowly recover, this kind of relatives disappear from the side of the feeling, Su Bai does not want to experience, so he wants to become strong.


    Whether or not to go back, the first thing to do is to recover.


    As soon as you break through, you will join the battle before the realm is stable. With continuous consumption and lack of blood, if you don''t heal again, you may stop here forever.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of medicinal materials in his collection. It''s not too hard to cooperate with Da Dao Jue to recover the injury, but the only thing he needs is time.


    Six days later, Taicang pavilion has returned to normal.


    The only difference is that the last battle resulted in a relatively small number of personnel, so it seemed a little empty.


    Of course, this is only temporary. Since it has been preserved, it is normal to be prosperous in the future.


    In these six days, there are all kinds of news about the war over Taicang Pavilion. Thoroughly spread the canglan star field.


    In particular, Su Bai, the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, saved the whole canglan star region with one person''s strength. How could people forget this kind of thing.


    Many strong people come to Taicang Pavilion and want to see Su Bai, but they are all stopped by Hao Weiren.


    I''m ashamed to say, what''s the situation of Su Bai now. They don''t know!


    Since last time. Su Bai never came out again. And with their strength, they don''t even have the qualification to explore the soul. So we have to wait.


    In the room, Su Bai sat cross legged, and her seemingly pale aura slowly entered her body.


    The general aura is not this color, and the reason why he is special is because of the world under Taicang Pavilion.After the successful rescue, the first thing he did was to set up a teleportation array there, so that he could absorb the power of Taicang there in the future.


    "Hoo..."


    A gentle breath, followed by the eyes opened, and at this time in the eyes, the terrible blood disappeared, the body sent out a long breath.


    Finally recovered!


    To tell you the truth, this is the longest time for him to heal. In order not to leave sequelae, he spent a lot of time.


    "Congratulations


    "Lvying, it''s time for you to show up. Where did I die when I needed you?"


    For the other side did not save zuochuyi people, he was still worried about it!


    "Master, it''s none of your business. You are in a bad state. What can I do?"


    Cough, cough!


    Su Bai can''t help coughing. I''m afraid it''s the only one who can say that Zhenxian''s strength is poor.


    After the detailed introduction of Tianji pan, Su Bai also understood it. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he made up his mind that he had to go there!


    Maybe in that continent, there will be a way to revive the zuochui.


    Of course, that''s only part of the reason. More importantly, it''s the chance candidate.


    The universe catastrophe, the universe can survive, but also six beads and some very important things, so canglan star field can survive, is a big problem.


    Su Bai didn''t go out at the moment, but with a wave, six things floated in the air in front of him, which were naturally the six treasures of Taicang Pavilion.


    At the beginning, he had no choice but to use them. Now they have been consumed, which is a pity.


    The strength of their joint attack is so great that even Su Bai did not expect it. If it can be repaired again, it must be a powerful card. "


    After thinking about it, Su Bai smashed it to her chest. A group of blood essence turned into six parts again, and went to the baby hovering in the air.


    What people didn''t expect is that when the essence and blood were absorbed, the six treasures that had lost their brilliance were actually reflected. It''s really the road of heaven and man.


    "Lvying, it''s up to you next!"

 Chapter 1603

    "Well!"


    Tianji disk appears directly from the body of Su Bai, and the green light covers the magic weapon of Jiu Liulian.


    All of a sudden, the whole room, including Taicang Pavilion, saw an unusual side. The green light came out of the window and enveloped all the places within a hundred miles.


    The light didn''t last too long. It just disappeared in a moment, followed by a fierce sword Qi. The sword Qi was strong and domineering, with an inexplicable meaning.


    Many disciples of Taicang Pavilion sat cross legged and closed their eyes to practice, because he could find that there was a profound power in the sword Qi.


    Su Bai also closed his eyes to understand, because even he did not expect that six magic weapons together will appear such a magical thing.


    "Well!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, many people have made a breakthrough in this kind of perception, but also some people are shocked because they are too greedy to touch opinions that are far stronger than their own.


    The sword spirit lasted for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, Taicang Pavilion became calm again. Everyone looked at the house where the giant was, showing their envious eyes.


    It''s the giant Su Bai who can have such a sword!


    No, I''m going to be stronger than the giant!


    Record


    unconsciously, Su Bai, the "giant", has become the goal of the disciples of Taicang Pavilion, and Su Bai himself is still in the mood just now.


    There was a sword in his heart. The sword was simple, but it was calm and heavy. The soul villain appeared. Without my slightest concern, he took the sword and cleaved to the front.


    All of a sudden, the mountains and rivers were split into two in an instant, as if even the void in the empty sky was cut off by such a sword.


    "Hoo..."


    In reality, a sword hovered in the air of the room, but it was only the size of a palm.


    It''s more a sword than a talisman. Who would have thought that the six magic weapons of Taicang pavilion are only a talisman.


    "That Lvying, are you sure that''s what it is? "


    "Sure, it doesn''t look good, but if you understand its power, you won''t ask in that tone."


    Su Bai inhaled the sword into his palm and looked it carefully. He didn''t find anything special about it.


    And at the moment of observation, my mind was in a trance again, and then the previous picture appeared again.


    "Gudong!"


    Su Bai woke up from a trance and couldn''t help swallowing.


    I''m afraid even five or six Black Lotus fairies can''t match the sword just now.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Very strong, very like it!" Su Bai answers honestly.


    With this thing, we can say that we are invincible, and there is no doubt about it.


    "The crisis is really powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be its essence, so it can only be carried out three times."


    Three times? Sue looked up at the window. Three times is enough.


    How can such a hegemonic thing also have a name for it? After thinking about it, Su Bai called it "Tai Yuan sword array"!


    Because when it is released, it is really like the sword array of Taiyuan, with infinite depth, like the abyss under the nine seclusions, without any room for maneuver.


    Yes, it''s called the great abyss sword array. Next, I close my eyes again, because after two detailed insights, the idea in my mind just now reappears


    In this way, I thought that something big would happen, but when the sword light disappeared, the room where SuBai was located fell into silence again.


    It''s another half a month. There are fewer strong people who came to Taicang Pavilion. They didn''t see any real people before. This is a saying spread in canglan star field.


    After the battle with heilian Zhenxian, Su Bai also fell down because he was hurt too much!


    Taicang Pavilion didn''t respond to this statement. Naturally, the news they sent out was that Su Bai was practicing in seclusion.


    In the past more than a month, the place where the alliance of true immortals had been destroyed also returned to normal cultivation. As for the enmity between the clan and the clan, when you stand at the absolute height, you will feel that it is just a small fight.


    More than a month later, Hao Weiren and other elders were sitting in the hall of the conference hall. The reason why they came here was su Bai''s voice notification.


    Just as they were waiting, Su Bai in white appeared out of thin air, and they got up quickly.


    "Tycoon!"


    "Elder Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    When people see that Su Bai is OK, they are also relieved, but they are also shocked, because at the moment, Su Bai gives people the feeling that it is completely like being beyond the rules of canglan star field.


    "Thank you for your concern. We''ll be fine with you!"


    Su Bai nodded, motioned to all of them to sit down, made a long story short, and directly said the reason for calling everyone together.


    Whether it was the catastrophe in the mouth of heaven, or liulingzhu, or zuochuyi people, they all brought him to another place.That''s Shenwu.


    There may be the source to uncover all these secrets, and the decision made by Su Bai is to go to the legendary place to have a look.


    In fact, there is a lot of controversy about this.


    No one knows exactly what happened there. If there is something wrong with Su Bai, it''s an irreparable loss to canglan Xingyu, so do you want to go or not.


    Taicang Pavilion elder stood up: "don''t worry, no matter what, Taicang Pavilion will wait for you to come back."


    "Thank you very much."


    To tell you the truth, Su Bai is also hesitating, but hearing such words, he is more determined in his heart, and at the same time, he is still moved.


    After all, it is enough to show that Taicang Pavilion really regards him as his own.


    Without saying good-bye to the others, Su Bai immediately began her next journey.


    According to Tianji pan, it is very difficult for the lower bound to enter the upper bound of the mainland, unless the strength breaks through Tianji, otherwise it is very difficult to do.


    From the beginning to the end, people in this continent did not know the existence of Shenwu continent, but those old people who had reached the peak of strength disappeared out of thin air, as if they had verified the existence of Shenwu continent.


    And he has a secret disk, can forcibly open that channel, Su Bai also knew this before, so he didn''t worry too much.


    In the main square of Taicang Pavilion, all the disciples of Taicang pavilion are outside the square, looking at Su Bai standing in the center of the square.


    At this time, Su Bai lost one hand behind him, and the other hand slowly raised toward his body, and in the palm of his hand, the disc emitting green light loomed.


    When the disc is completely separated from the sapphire, it is instantly enlarged, and the original green light turns into white, and the white light turns into a light column to cover the sapphire.


    Then a longan appeared in the sky. People looked up and suddenly found that the longan had an air that did not belong here. This feeling was more terrible than entering Hell.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s body was driven by the power in the light, slowly moving towards the longan.

 Chapter 1604

    "Su Bai, forcibly opening the passage for you will make me consume too much and even fall into a deep sleep. If I fall into a deep sleep at that time, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable."


    Tianji disk said to Su Bai, no longer speak, but a layer of green appeared around her, completely isolating her from the channel.


    Because even if we haven''t reached longan, it is still the sky of canglan star field, but the terrible pressure has come down.


    This power


    With fanaticism in her eyes, after so much experience, nothing can be unexpected.


    This time is different, Su Bai has a very intuitive feeling that the days in that continent will definitely be more wonderful than those in canglan star field.


    "Boom!"


    There is a terrible thunder in longan, which makes the passage even more terrible. The people standing below can do nothing but worry about watching.


    And Su Bai, finally in the next thunder completely disappeared in longan.


    The passage closed, and the sky became clear again, as if something had just happened.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Bai couldn''t see anything, nor could she hear anything. She didn''t feel anything except that she was pressed under the mountain.


    It''s so terrible, even after the real immortal thunder robbery, I suddenly find that the real immortal is not worth mentioning in front of this force.


    Do you mean to die before you start?


    No, soapy opened her eyes. A mysterious force came out of her body.


    Isn''t it a first-class interface? Do you think the people there are really higher?


    He is Su Bai. He is Hao Tian Xian Zun who has experienced countless disasters. What is the pain?


    The power of rules, the incomparably abstract power, is released by Su Bai at the moment. With the emergence of this power, the huge pressure on the body seems to be lightened a lot.


    I see!


    It is said in Tianji Pankou that the strength can not enter the upper limit before it is strong enough.


    What is needed is the power of rules, because if we can''t break the existing rules, there is no way to explore other rules.


    However, the power of rules of Su Bai has long been far beyond his own realm. It can be said for sure that even the Black Lotus real immortal, the peak of the late real fairyland, will not be better than Su Bai in the power of rules.


    Darkness, ignorance, it''s streamer and unknown.


    Su Bai was finally able to see the scene around him. To some surprise, there were other people besides him.


    Su Bai continued to fly up and glanced at those figures in the streamer, each with extremely powerful strength.


    Because of different continents, the scale of measurement is different, but it can be felt from their freely swinging bodies.


    For example, a man with a giant foot on his back, looking at it at random, seems to touch a sea of fire, which can burn everything.


    One on the other side, with a black gun on his back, is unquestionable. The Buddha blocks the Buddha and the devil blocks the devil.


    These people disappear after they appear. It seems that the upper boundary connected by us is different. Otherwise, we can really have a fight.


    When the strong face the strong, there will always be such an idea.


    Su Bai no longer thinks much, rushes toward above.


    It didn''t take long for him to advance at full speed. He felt that he was completely out of control. There was a strong suction nearby, which completely sucked him in.


    That kind of body seems to be squeezed by the mountain again, and then Su Bai completely fell into a coma.


    Su Bai had a dream that he appeared in the manghuang mountains full of white fog. There was no one around him, except for the occasional long ape song in the distance.


    "Hey, wake up, don''t sleep, lower class!"


    "Well?"


    Su Bai felt that someone was kicking him. He slowly opened his eyes in a trance, and then a slovenly dressed man appeared in his eyes.


    Su Bai''s strength turned over and prepared to distance itself from it.


    "Bang Hiss


    Originally a set of coherent turn over, backward action, in the moment pull boast, the whole person of Su Bai has not completely turned over, there is staggering to lie down, very embarrassed.


    "The lower class is the lower class. Do you think this is the original place?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the other party''s disgust again, Su Bai frowned and became calm.


    Looking around, I didn''t expect that, like in my dream, this is really a boundless manghuang mountain range, surrounded by white fog reverberating, looming.


    And under his feet is


    A stone disc with a diameter of five or six meters is carved with many deep and difficult patterns, which is very mysterious.


    In addition to these, what''s more surprising to Su Bai is that the pressure here is much greater than that of canglan star field. I''m afraid that the strength of the original fairyland is Yuanying realm, or even Yuandan realm.That is to say, he is no longer the proud tycoon of Taicang Pavilion. He is probably just a weak chicken


    "Hey, it can''t be silly. This place hasn''t been visited for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect one to be a fool. It''s really bad luck."


    Standing in front of Su Bai, the slovenly man buttoned his nostrils and showed his disdainful eyes again.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the small eyes on the other side''s mustache face. He wanted to punch directly.


    Simply, he can understand the language here, otherwise it''s really fun.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hey, you can talk to people. When I see you, I want to call you Mr. Zuo. I can give you another chance to call you again."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the noble Zuo adult, not to mention Su Bai, I''m afraid that a child of 11 or 12 years old will not believe it, let alone shout out.


    Su Bai guessed that the stone disk under his feet should be similar to the teleportation array. This guy It is estimated that he is a gatekeeper. I''m afraid he has a very low position in this continent.


    So the word "adult" is not necessary.


    Whatever. Let''s get out of here.


    Su Bai was too lazy to talk to each other. She got up slowly and was ready to walk to the other side.


    "Hey Boy, you don''t want to be shameful, do you want to die! "


    "Well?"


    The slovenly man saw that Su Bai loved to take care of him. Suddenly, a stream of anger rushed to his heart. Without saying a word, he came over with a punch.


    Su Bai naturally can catch each other''s fists, but he can''t keep up with his mind.


    The original vast aura here, completely impractical ah!


    When Da Dao Jue was running, almost in an instant, most of the aura in his body was wasted, and his defense was much slower than before.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Su Bai was directly kicked away by the slovenly man, and his body pulled out of the stone plate. He didn''t stop until he knew that he was under a huge stone under the stone plate.


    There are at least two broken bones in the waist. Su Bai didn''t expect that this slovenly man was so powerful.


    No, to be exact, is he so weak?


    Originally, even if the two boundaries were different, it would not be too big. However, he was in a fairyland. He had all kinds of means and would not be bullied by this guy. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.

 Chapter 1605

    "Why, the lower class seems very upset, right? How dare you be arrogant in front of my noble left adult with your strength?" The slovenly man looked at Su Bai, who was forced to stand up, with a contemptuous smile, "your so-called spiritual power doesn''t work here. If you are smart enough to kowtow to me, I may let you go if I am happy."


    Mad, it''s not easy to be forced. How can we miss this good opportunity!


    Slovenly man looked at the speechless Su Bai, in the heart mercilessly came two words.


    Today, I was forced by those guys to guard the place where the birds don''t shit. I thought that as usual, no one came. I didn''t expect another one.


    If you don''t take a good breath, I''m sorry for his handsome face.


    Su Bai frowned and tried again. He was very embarrassed. The aura in his body didn''t even show his martial arts skills. That is to say, he was beaten or beaten now.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between the power of the lower bound and the upper bound. No wonder Black Lotus really waved that kind of irony.


    "Hey Boy, if I ask you something, are you dumb again? "


    "Do you want me to kowtow to you?"


    "Good, very good. Today I''ll give you the first lesson."


    The slovenly man said, ready to start again, just about to move, there was no sign of the stone disc again emitting light.


    The dazzling white light lit up the scene, and Su Bai had to use her arm to block the dazzling light. After a few seconds, she heard a very heavy sound, as if something was smashed on the ground.


    When the white light dissipated, there was a big hole in the open space beside the stone disc, and under the two people''s gaze, a big man with dark body slowly climbed out.


    Men''s body seems to be very strong, such a collision as if in addition to a little skin injury, nothing else.


    The man touched the back of his head with a dull look.


    "Granny, what a place!"


    The black man talked to himself, then looked at the slovenly man, and then at Su Bai, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Oh, I thought I was the only one. I didn''t expect that there were other fairies. Nice to meet you!"


    Su Bai arched her hand.


    Although the two are not in the same place, the other side can break through the channel and come here, which is the absolute strength of their continent.


    "Cough!"


    And slovenly man side, the man''s hands behind him, a pair of arrogant cough twice.


    But I don''t know that this action, which I think is handsome and noble, has been completely subverted on him. How to say, "pretend to force!"


    "Eh I think I''m the ugliest person in the world. I didn''t expect anyone uglier than me. It''s a pleasure to meet you


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "What, what do you say?" Hei Gao didn''t buy it at all. He asked repeatedly with his neck, "you dare to call yourself noble even if you look like this, grandma. I didn''t use these two words before. You''re gross!"


    ¡­¡­


    The slovenly man was startled by the strength of the black tall man.


    Originally, I was not happy just now because of Su Bai''s contempt, but it''s OK that I can boast with my strength, but it doesn''t seem to work.


    You know, this guy hasn''t been in a coma since he came here. From this point of view, it''s not easy to be provoked.


    "Cough, you, what are you yelling at? A group of inferior mole ants don''t kneel down to salute when they see Ben Jiedu?"


    "OK, your grandmother has a leg. You want me to salute. OK, beat me."


    Hei Gao is a man of temperament. He is also a fierce fighting devil. Before his words fall, he rushes up with his fist.


    Su Bai''s eyes were staring at each other without blinking. How could this good opportunity to know each other be missed.


    The black tall man was not able to speak like this. At the moment when he waved his fist, the sound of "poop poop" broke the wind.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?"


    The slovenly man clenched his teeth and put out his fist.


    The two collided and heigaoge was directly bounced off. After landing, he staggered back for dozens of steps before stopping. On the contrary, the slovenly man only stepped back for two or three steps and then stopped.


    It seems that slovenly men win, but Su Bai also has a preliminary understanding of this man''s strength.


    It''s not polite to say that this guy is just a little bit better than them.


    "Grandma drop, not to mention, a little arrogant capital, come again!"


    Black high voice just fell, ready to attack again, and at this time, become dim stone disc bloom light again.


    Has experienced once, Su Bai nature will not be like before so flustered, but calmly waiting.


    Sure enough, before long, two landing sounds appeared, and when the white light disappeared, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man is better, and the woman is a little embarrassed by comparison, but looking at the clothes, they seem to be together.The slovenly man''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what was happening.


    This, this, this is also too dreamy!


    You know, there has been no ascent for hundreds of years in this passage. The surrounding weeds will cover it up. But unexpectedly, four people came out at once today.


    This is a rare spectacle in a hundred years!


    If it''s a person, slovenly men don''t care, but so many are different.


    Although the people in the lower bound were weak when they first came here, everyone was extremely intelligent. It would not take long for them to have a firm foothold.


    This is something we all know.


    If he offends everyone here, he will be sad!


    Before also a pair of ferocious, extremely disdainful slovenly man, now directly slightly bow body, show flattering smile.


    And when everyone looked at each other, the stone disc again sent out a dazzling light, followed by two figures.


    Six, six!


    Even for those famous teleportation arrays, there is no record of teleporting six people in one day!


    Slovenly man directly muddled, this kind of thing can let him encounter, it''s just Too much dog blood!


    But with these six people, if you take them back, the clan will reward him heavily. Hahaha, it seems that today is his lucky day.


    Interesting!


    Su Bai looked at the different shapes of the people, originally because of to deal with the slovenly man and worry, now see no need.


    Because of these people, except for the woman, no one else is easy to provoke.


    If the other party really dares to do it again, I''m afraid it will be beaten!


    "Grandma, no one will come again. Come on, take my fist."


    "Wait!"


    Black high just about to rush up, slovenly man quickly stop.


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 1606

    A slovenly man is a counsellor. If there are so many people, it will be hard for him to end up fighting. More importantly This is not a fight.


    "Cough!" The slovenly man coughed two times with his mouth closed, making a deep look. "Don''t start. Just now I was just checking your strength. I didn''t mean anything else!"


    Hei Gao scratched his head. He also stopped his hand and looked at Su Bai, looking at the unknown situation.


    "To tell you the truth, I, zuobulu, have been ordered to pick you up. Now you can follow me!"


    Left?


    Su Bai thought of zuochuyi people, and didn''t know if this guy had anything to do with zuochuyi people?


    Although the slovenly man said so, they didn''t mean to follow him.


    Although we are from the lower end, it doesn''t mean that we are all fools. We don''t know what the situation is. It''s obviously not a good decision to follow rashly.


    Zuobulu saw that the people were not moved. He was worried. If he didn''t take the people back, he would be severely punished.


    "Let me tell you, the transmission array you are passing is from my left family, so you are also from my left family after you come."


    "What''s left but not left? I don''t want to be controlled by others. We''d better face the sky on the main road and go on one side!"


    Although this tall black guy looks silly, he is smart.


    It''s also the fact that we all exist above ten thousand people in our own continent. How can we be angry? At the mercy of others?


    Zuo Bulu was worried, and her two little eyes turned: "OK, you can help yourself, but..."


    The other side deliberately lengthened his voice, which was quite mysterious. "But if you want to know clearly, don''t you want to know how to change your strength, and don''t you want to go out from here? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the Warcraft in these places are extremely powerful. With your current strength, they can only be used as dinner materials!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before, Su Bai did not speak, because it is not clear what the situation is, but with the slovenly man revealed more, it is also a little understanding.


    First regardless of these, or follow to someone''s place to say, just when Su Bai is ready to take the lead to agree, eyes suddenly look to the left. The place covered with white fog


    "Little brother, what a drop!"


    All the people noticed the difference of Su Bai and gathered their eyes.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Su Bai was not strong at this time, it did not mean that his insight ability was not good. There was always a feeling that a large number of unknown things were moving to this side.


    "Come on, it''s not safe here!"


    "Not safe?" The black tall man touched his head, looked left and right, "no problem, brother, are you too alert?"


    Zuobulu also looked around. Although he said it was their territory just now, it was in fact a zone of no care. It''s really dangerous.


    "Hoo..."


    After careful inspection, no danger was found. Zuobulu breathed out and patted his chest. "Don''t make a fuss. With my zuobulu, who dares to make trouble?"


    "It''s too late!"


    Su Bai is ready to run, but he finds that he is a little late. As soon as Zuo Bulu finishes speaking, a large number of men in strong clothes appear and surround here.


    Look at the strength of these people, everyone is even stronger than them. Is that the upper limit?


    They quickly drew closer and looked to the left. There, a man in his thirties, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stepped on a flying sword, put his hands behind him and looked at us arrogantly.


    "Gabby, Gabby, what do you want to do?"


    Zuobulu obviously knew the man. He danced and looked terrified.


    "Who should I be? Is there no one left home? Send you such a waste to pick up the transporter?"


    a bit of a feather, left bru''s face is red. He feels the old man has been uncovered.


    Yes, but anyone you know can call him that because he What a waste!


    In fact, this time, it''s not him. It''s another powerful elder of the left family. However, the man felt that the master was making a fuss, so he let the bullying Zuo Bulu come.


    "You, you''re the trash. The owner trusted me and asked me to pick you up."


    "Is it?"


    Gabbitt showed disdainful eyes, not only this man, but also other strong men showed disdainful scorn and ridicule, as if they heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Well, well, you''re all going to die today, so you should be taken seriously."


    Huh?


    Gabby''s voice clearly entered people''s eyes, especially zuobulu, who was even more frightened.


    Let''s not talk about Gabriel. They can''t deal with these guys.


    "What do you want to do? I can tell you that these people are called by my master himself. If you dare to move a finger, the left master will not let you go."


    "Well, you have to know who moved your hand first."Gabbitt smiles strangely and comes down from the flying sword. The flying sword surrounds his body and releases a strong breath at the same time.


    Su Bai frowned, very powerful!


    If you fight, the chance that he can survive from the other side is no more than 30%.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Then, the strong men around them roared, and a strong breath completely surrounded them.


    The slovenly man couldn''t count on it. Su Bai carefully looked at the crowd, and the aura in his body was already flowing slowly.


    Although it''s hard to defeat these guys without changing their aura, it''s impossible to let them sit and wait for death.


    "Gabby, how dare you?"


    "If I dare, I''ll cut you first today!"


    When the other side finished, the seemingly different flying sword went directly to Zuobu.


    It''s impossible to avoid such a quick sword with the power shown by zuobulu.


    I didn''t expect that this slovenly looking man couldn''t fight, but there was a saying about avoiding.


    I don''t know what I took out of my sleeve. A small explosion appeared. The flying sword passed through zuobulu''s heart directly, but it was just a shadow.


    But the real zuobulu was sitting on the ground on his right side, gasping heavily.


    Gabby''s face was gloomy, and he was obviously upset that he didn''t get rid of the waste with a single sword.


    After all, the left family''s waste is different from him.


    "Very well, I should look up to you with that."


    "Gabriel, don''t go too far. Our people will be here soon. Get out of here, or you will die."


    Zuobulu really can''t lie, or people don''t believe what he said.


    With a cold hum, Gabby reached out and the sword came back to his hand again. Step by step, he went to zuobulu.


    "The left family will send someone to save such a waste as you? Don''t be so sentimental. You''re a joke when you''re alive. It''s better to die. At least you won''t make a fool of the left family. "

 Chapter 1607

    The man was absolutely cruel. When he spoke, the flying sword had come to zuobulu, as if killing a beast.


    No matter how powerful zuobulu is, he can''t avoid a prepared attack. Although he can''t see the stubble on his face, he must have turned pale.


    "Sonorous!"


    Originally has closed his eyes, ready to wait for the death of zuobulu because of the emergence of another streamer and at a loss.


    Su Bai''s pupil closed slightly, and he was also a sword. Although he didn''t see it clearly, he could detect it faintly.


    There are still people!


    Without waiting for the reaction of the public, dozens of people appeared here, wearing uniform clothes, with a "left" printed on the badge on their chest.


    Here comes the slovenly man''s friend!


    Sure enough, in addition to others, a figure slightly thin man appeared, this man looks handsome, eyebrows between extraordinary, every step with pride.


    "Zuo, Zuo Qiu Fengshuang, young master, are you here in person?"


    Zuobulu saw the comer, almost not excited to cry out, this moment, has been ignored by others to his dislike, rolling over.


    Zuoqiu Fengshuang looked down, his eyes also showed disdain, but because there were other people, so the performance was not so obvious.


    "Stand up, my left family never kneels."


    Zuobulu quickly stood up, but still bent down, looking extremely humble.


    "Young master, it''s them. The Jia family want to kill us all!"


    "Back up!"


    It seems that the young master is also a man who acts in a vigorous and resolute manner. He doesn''t talk much nonsense. He directly lets zuobulu hide behind him. Then he looks at some people in Su Bai, showing surprise. He restores his solemnity and looks at gabbit.


    "Tut Tut, who should I be? I didn''t expect to be the eldest young master of the left family. Gabby is very polite here!"


    Gabbitt looks much bigger than Zuochu Fengshuang, but he is still hypocritical. From this point of view, the young master of the Zuochu family is in a high position.


    "Cut the crap. What do you Jia family want to do? I know very well. Go away today. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "I''m going to listen to the young master of the left family. Hurry up, make way for the zuobulu brothers and let them leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuoqiu Fengshuang frowned. Obviously, he was not happy with the other side''s talk here.


    "You should understand that I''m going to take these people away!"


    "They?" Gabbitt looked at Su Bai and others and shook his head. "No, no, young master, these people can''t go. I, the prophet of the Jia family, said that there are disaster victims among these people, so they are going to die."


    The prophet? Victims?


    Su Bai heard a new name, what kind of master can predict a person''s future?


    "What if I have to take it?"


    "I''m sorry, Gabriel. I want to learn the sword skill of the young master of the left family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuoqiu Fengshuang was silent again. At the same time, his sword Qi became more and more condensed.


    Su Bai was close to them, so he felt it very directly.


    Compared with canglan Xingyu, the power called Lingqi here is several times as strong as their cultivation. Moreover, the weapons are strange, and any one of them is extraordinary.


    I don''t know what level his Zixiao sword is in the weapons here?


    Just after thinking about it, the two forces fought without warning, and the left Qiu Fengshuang also went straight to gabbitt.


    "Zuobulu, get them out of here!"


    With a low voice, the blue sword shadow exudes the meaning of ice, and the whole body is hovering with the breeze. The breeze is not for the sake of good-looking, but also has a very domineering power.


    That gabbitt is not willing to lag behind, red sword light directly meet up, two sword light different weapons collide together, send out "sonorous" collision sound.


    At the same time, the aftershocks spread around, making everyone unstable.


    "Good guy, Fengshuang Aoran Jue really deserves its reputation. Young master of the left family, come again!"


    Gabby retreated three or four steps. Instead of retreating because of his opponent''s strong strength, he burst out laughing wildly and rushed up again, as if vowing to leave them.


    "Go


    Without waiting for zuobulu to speak, Su Bai took the lead in roaring, looking at the gap in front of her and rushing out directly.


    The rest of the people are catching up.


    There is no doubt that if you stay here, you will die. Only if you escape first can you have a way to live. We are all smart people. When you see the action of Su Bai, other people quickly follow.


    "Oh, wait for me!"


    Zuobulu was worried and quickly followed.


    "No escape!"


    To see the difference, at this time, a man in strong clothes even scrambled for the entanglement of the people next to him and came directly to Su Bai.


    "No, damn it!"


    There''s no way to avoid it, it''s just face to face.Zixiao sword, burning thunder, Lingtian strike!


    Regardless of the consumption, Su Bai uses all the skills to watch the house. The thunder of destroying heaven and earth twines around the Zixiao sword and collides with the man.


    If you use brute force, you may not be able to fight, but Su Bai has more than secret methods, and his fighting skills are his greatest dependence.


    When the two swords just touch each other, Zixiao sword turns and gently presses on the opponent''s sword. With the help of the power of the sword, Zixiao sword directly steps into the air and turns around to cross the opponent''s attack.


    The whole process at one go, that person even reaction opportunities are not, the whole person is still Leng in situ, but the White has rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Crouching trough, it''s so powerful, I admire it!"


    Black high behind Su Bai sees Su Bai''s attack and praises it again and again. He wants to fight two moves at once.


    It''s a great insult for them to be escaped by a lower bound guy.


    The strong man wanted to pursue, but he was entangled by the left family again, and the others took the opportunity to leave.


    Originally, he was caught by hand. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by the left family who came suddenly. When gabbitt, who was shot back, saw that they were already deserted, he scolded them fiercely in his heart.


    Immediately after that, he met the attack in front of him.


    The power of the young master of the left family was not blown out. Gabbitt looked at the numb mouth of the tiger, which was even worse.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Isn''t it a little late to leave now?"


    Zuo Qiu''s wind and frost will give them the chance to pursue. Before the gabbit''s voice dissipated, the fierce sword light met them fiercely.


    Gabriel hastened to meet him. His breath had already been firmly locked. It was impossible for him to get away for a while.


    Hum, but when I think of this place, it''s not for ordinary people to go out. Those guys, without their help, might be buried here.


    Then, regardless of the others, he began to concentrate on dealing with the people in front of him.


    The vast expanse of white, strange fog, even his soul can stop, the thick woods around people shame, Su Bai did not return, still run forward without turning back.


    As for other people, they are also rushing to keep up, because in such places, there is little chance to survive alone, and we naturally understand this.

 Chapter 1608

    "Ah, hoo, hoo, come on, stop!"


    Although he was very tired and his back had been soaked by the force, Su Bai didn''t slow down and still ran forward.


    Unfortunately, because of the pressure density, they can''t fly now, otherwise they will run further.


    Zuobulu followed him breathlessly. When he heard the voice of the other party, he looked around. He stopped when it was safe.


    It''s also a shame to say that the people in the upper boundary of the powerful mainland can''t run past the people in the lower boundary.


    But at this time, zuobulu can''t care so much, who let him be a waste!


    "I, I said, how can you run like this? Before, you didn''t tell people about it. It''s faster than Scud." Left blue hands on his knees, panting.


    ¡­¡­


    To this, Su Bai has nothing to say. After all, running is the most practical when facing danger.


    For this skill, we must master it.


    "Let''s sit down and have a rest."


    Unconsciously, Su Bai''s words became the core of all the people, mainly because at the beginning it was so handsome that it was hard to pretend to be a man, and it was easy to escape.


    Heigao takes a look at Su Bai. Su Bai nods, and they walk towards Zuobu who has already sat down.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Zuobulu looked at them, a little flustered. After all, just now he showed a weak side. At the beginning, the strength of bluffing didn''t work.


    "Nothing. Answer me a few questions."


    "Answer the question, you, you ask?"


    "How to distinguish the realms here? How do the forces in our bodies transform? How are you all distributed? "


    Su Bai quickly said the most urgent problems, because only by solving these three problems can they make some basic judgments.


    "Hey, what do I think?"


    Zuobulu was obviously relieved, exhaled, and then coughed twice. He was very eloquent.


    Shenwu does have its own realm. From the earth to the higher, it can be divided into asking questions, asking the heaven, breaking the void in a moment, participating in the spirit, transforming the spirit and following the spirit.


    Each realm is divided into the former, middle and later stages. If it is subdivided, there is the peak realm in the later stage.


    Good one asked, asked the sky, in a moment, broken empty


    Su Bai praised himself secretly, but he also had some merits. In his previous life, he had been to all kinds of big world, and he knew about the practice system of different world. This power system of Shenwu mainland is still high!


    According to zuobulu, the forces corresponding to each realm are also very different.


    Zuobulu''s current strength is only in the later period of questioning. It seems that his whole life will come to an end.


    Speaking of this, zuobulu sighed, as if with a little sadness.


    "Well, I think I was also a famous young genius, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that grandma''s mouth, don''t grind Ji, tell me quickly, how can the power in our body be transformed into your power here?"


    As soon as zuobulu was about to sigh about his joys and sorrows, he was interrupted mercilessly by Heigao.


    "Cough!" Zuobulu coughed awkwardly twice, and once again he seemed to introduce deeply.


    It''s not aura that reverberates between heaven and earth. It''s the origin of the four. It''s called Yuanqi. The way to change Yuanqi is very simple. You can cultivate Taishang''s conversion formula!


    "Taishang conversion formula?" Heigao repeated, "what is it? Do you have it? Show it to me!"


    "Of course I do..." Zuobulu was just about to pat his chest and said, "of course I don''t have it. It''s too precious. If you want it, you have to exchange it at a great price. What strength do you have?"


    In ten true sentences, Su Bai automatically omits the other party''s nonsense.


    According to his conjecture, the Taishang conversion formula is not too precious. After all, it can only be used for ferry recipients, and it is useless for ordinary people to take it.


    "Well, the third question, why are they after us, and here and there, who are you?"


    "We are the Jia family. Like our left family, they are one of the eight ethnic groups in the western regions..."


    The western regions of the whole Shenwu continent are operated by the successive branches of the eight families. As the eight families, they have absolute power over the areas they control.


    As for the current location, it is the boundary between Jiajia and Zuojia, which is called manghuang mountain range. Because of its special geographical location, it has become a natural barrier.


    On weekdays, the two sides seldom come back here. After all, no one can guarantee that the two sides who enter the mountains will fight, and the teleportation array has not been guarded for many years.


    I don''t know what''s going on. A few days ago, the master of the left family personally ordered people to come here to meet the people of the lower boundary. Moreover, the prophet from the left family repeatedly stressed that he should bring everyone back anyway!It''s just that the elder who accepted the task was arrogant. How could this kind of hard work be done, let alone a transport array that had been abandoned for hundreds of years.


    This just appeared the first scene, zuobulu was mercilessly replaced here, the dissatisfied zuobulu just wanted to give everyone a bad impression.


    To his surprise, the people of the Jia family also joined in and even wanted to kill them.


    "Last question, what was the victim of the disaster?" Su Bai frowned and asked what she cared about.


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, the prophet of the left family didn''t say anything, just let us bring everyone back safely."


    Did not get the answer, but not too much care, to know that these have been very satisfied!


    Even zuobulu doesn''t know where it is. After all, it''s completely out of the original route. According to the general direction, I''m afraid it''s already in the hinterland of manghuang mountains.


    "No, don''t use him. You''ll be fine with me and zuobulu."


    "I don''t think you can protect yourself."


    "Let''s have a rest and wait for half a stick of incense before we leave."


    "Good!"


    Su Bai said, quickly cross legged sit down to rest, while running the Da Dao Jue, want to try his Da Dao Jue in this Shenwu mainland is useful?


    Let alone surprise, what is accident? When he runs daojue, the aura in his body starts to run in a unique way. With the completion of a cycle, a purple vitality appears in his meridians.


    Da Dao Jue was able to change the aura, even though the process was still relatively slow, it was enough to make su Bai excited, because no matter where he went, he could only rely on his own strength to protect himself.


    Without saying much, Su Bai hastened to activate Da Dao Jue again, so as to refine more spiritual power in her body.


    For others, of course, I don''t know that Su Bai is able to do this. What they can do is to recover their physical strength.

 Chapter 1609

    Half an hour later, Su Bai brought the refining power into the elixir field and opened his eyes. At this time, everyone was already waiting.


    "Hey, I said, brother Su, what are you doing here? It takes so long to have a rest and recover your strength?"


    "I think it''s because I''m too confident in my talent. I want to use the old way to practice it by force?"


    Through this moment of getting along, we are familiar with each other.


    Plus Su Bai, there are a total of six people who come here, two couples, Su Bai and Heigao.


    The guy with a strange tone just behind is the man in a couple. He looks like a dog and speaks like the best in the whole continent.


    "I think too much. It''s just a sleep. Let''s go!"


    I''ve lost my way completely. According to zuobulu, the terrain here is complex, and the direction is often determined, which will change after I walk in the right direction.


    So it''s no use going back the same way. Just go ahead.


    I was really told by nabit. In the next few days, what is a nine to one''s death.


    To tell you the truth, Su Bai had never been so embarrassed before. A monster could easily crush them, except running.


    In order to stop those guys, people have made a lot of efforts. At this moment, they are not stingy and throw out all the life-saving cards they can get.


    This also can be regarded as let Su Bai see, before that, the Taoist couple, who spoke in a strange way, seemed to have no ability, but actually had many means.


    The other side''s mainland seems to be specialized in practicing the way of Rune and array, and there are all kinds of magic array at hand. Although the power is greatly reduced because of coming here, it can at least play an obstacle role.


    The other couple is not weak either. It seems that they are practicing some kind of double cultivation method. The characteristic of this method is that they are seldom influenced by the outside world, so they can barely fight against Warcraft here.


    To say the most surprising thing for Su Bai is Gao Hei. This guy has no treasure. To be exact, his body is his own magic weapon. After being chased at first, he gradually adapts to the battle of Warcraft, and then he bumps into it without scruple.


    With Tai Yuan sword array, Su Bai can kill all these Warcraft, but it is obviously unwise to consume such important things here.


    But the key question is How do they get out now?


    At this moment, the guy in front of us is wearing crocodile armor that looks very hard, with venom on the protruding spines behind us, and his huge body is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can I meet this guy? It''s over!"


    Zuobulu''s face looks like death, and his mouth keeps talking!


    Poison sting alien star dragon, this guy has strong attack power. The key is the venom on his back. If he gets a little bit of it, it will turn into blood in an instant.


    Most of the people who want to come to the mountains and make a fortune are destroyed by this guy with strong reproductive ability.


    "Stop fighting, everyone, join hands together, don''t keep it!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone is the original boundary of the shoulder, now also know the importance of things, hastened to answer.


    Zixiao sword waved again, purple sword light facing the other side face up, black high roar, also toward the guy.


    "Hello, you..."


    While the crowd was fighting, Zuo Bulu turned around and ran away.


    At the moment, they are entangled by the poisonous sting strange star dragon. They can''t separate themselves at all. They can only let it go. If they have a chance to seize it, they must repair it well.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    The stinger alien Star Dragon is angry, and even someone dares to provoke in its territory. It''s just looking for death.


    Their attack had no effect under each other''s hard armor. Instead, it stimulated the sting alien Star Dragon. In the roar, the venom on the long sting behind began to turn into black gas and spread around.


    "Baby, let''s go!"


    As soon as the strange man''s voice fell, he turned around and saw the woman who was ready to attack.


    In anger, she directly flicked her tail. Suddenly, the woman was slapped and flew. She flew several crowns in a row before stopping.


    "The magic of chaos!"


    Su Bai frowned and thought that the magic of chaos was performed in her body.


    However, it is very embarrassing that chaos, which was always obedient, has no action at the moment, and the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow has no intention of opening.


    But there was a faint red light in his eyes. It was the red light at that moment that made the poisonous sting alien Star Dragon fall into a temporary stagnation. The man ran to his lover and pulled away by the way.


    "Everybody out of the way!"


    When everyone was at a loss, zuobulu''s voice appeared, only to see the other side with a large green leaf riding something running.


    Out of instinct, the crowd dodged, and zuobulu threw out his things without saying a word.Is it faeces?


    To be exact, it''s other more powerful faeces of Warcraft. If the guy with lower strength is timid after encountering this kind of thing, most of them will take the initiative to avoid it.


    Sure enough, zuobulu''s faeces of Warcraft played a role. Soapy quickly asked everyone to retreat. After all, this guy didn''t know what he thought. If he suddenly reacted, everyone would be ruined.


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t catch up with us. We didn''t relax our vigilance and continued to run. Let''s leave here first.


    An hour later, the injured woman couldn''t run any more, so they had to slow down.


    Here It seems different!


    Compared with the dense forest before, this place is much more open, and the ground is covered with gravel. It seems that it does not exist naturally, but someone deliberately does it.


    "Is there someone here?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked around. After all, this place is too unusual. It''s better to be careful.


    Continue to go forward, black high surprised pointed to the front, showing incredible appearance: "you see, what is that?"


    Huh?


    After hearing this, Su Bai saw that there seemed to be some ruins in the white fog.


    From here, it seems to be the wall of a city. Although it is incomplete, it can be seen as it is. The key is that it is dark, as if the city is huge.


    Mirage?


    It''s very possible. After all, how could there be such a magnificent city in manghuang mountains? More importantly, these people have not found it yet?


    Absolutely not.


    "My God, what did I find?"


    Zuobulu looked surprised and excited, as if he was happier than his father.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient relics hidden in the manghuang mountains in the legend appeared. It seems that my zuobulu is really lucky, and I found him!"


    Ancient relics?


    No, people look at each other. This luck is so wonderful. Can we still encounter ancient relics along the way?

 Chapter 1610

    "Yes, it''s amazing. You''re lucky to be able to see such a huge relic." Zuobulu was very proud to introduce him with his chest.


    There is a very reliable story about this ancient relic. It is said that it was built by a great emperor of Shenwu. There is a very powerful inheritance hidden in it. As long as you get it, you will be able to fly to the sky.


    Su Bai looked at zuobulu, who was talking a lot, and frowned a little.


    Is that all?


    I don''t know why, he always has a different idea. In this ancient relic, there is something more precious than the magic skill of that stage.


    As soon as I heard about the treasure hunt, people''s interest became high, especially the black tall man, who was already in a hurry.


    "Grandma, if you have anything to say, go in and have a look


    "Ah


    Su Bai''s words haven''t finished, black tall man already toward front walk.


    But where there are treasures, there must be several big threats. It''s very dangerous to move forward rashly. It''s obvious that it''s too late to speak now. Su Bai shakes her head helplessly and follows up, hoping that what she thinks won''t happen.


    Fortunately, there was no accident along the way, just It took them half an hour to get to the gate.


    "Gulu!"


    Looking at the stone gate in front of them, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because even in their eyes, they had to admit the grandeur of the ruins.


    Of course, what is magnificent is not the building itself, but the three words above the city gate


    "Shenwu gate!"


    This is the west of the whole Shenwu continent, but this gate dare to be named "Shenwu". I can really feel the power of the people who built this place!


    In particular, the charm of those three words makes people dare not look directly at them, as if it is blasphemous to look at them one more time.


    "Poof Ah... "


    Su Bai is still trying to adapt to the oppressive feeling of the city gate. The woman beside her has already spewed out a mouthful of blood. In addition, she was attacked by the poisonous sting alien Star Dragon before, which makes the situation worse.


    Then a line appeared in everyone''s mind: "low level, no entry!"


    This


    To tell you the truth, even Su Bai didn''t expect that the place that existed ten thousand years ago could still maintain such a high degree of implementation. He knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "There they are. Let''s chase them!"


    Just when we were still in a daze, the voice suddenly appeared behind us and brought us out. The black strong suit was from the Jia family.


    No!


    Don''t hesitate to leave.


    Now it''s time to scorn and take care of others. After all, he doesn''t know whether he can pass the examination of Shenwu gate!


    "Lineage of God, permission to enter!"


    The result of the examination flashed in Su Bai''s mind, and then she walked over easily.


    As for the others, they didn''t have such good luck, especially the two couples. It was very difficult to pass. What''s more, the elegant looking man abandoned the injured woman decisively!


    "You bastard."


    "Don''t worry, baby. It''s too dangerous. I''ll give you all the good things."


    Even Su Bai, when he heard the lie, couldn''t help but want to beat him.


    Huh?


    Su Bai''s pupil dilates and looks at zuobulu, who also walks by as if nothing happened. This guy


    "It''s all here. I almost missed the good thing!"


    In two minutes, another wave of people came here.


    "Tianxuan mercenary corps, this is also the place you can touch?"


    It''s really the Jia family, but it''s not the gabbitt they met before, but another group of people. Judging from the strength of the leader, I''m afraid it''s going to reach the peak in a moment.


    Of course, the Tianxuan mercenary regiment here is not the kind of low-end goods that everyone imagined. Although their strength is not comparable to that of the Jiazuo family, they are at least among the best in front of other organizations.


    "Ha ha, this is not your Jia''s place. Why can''t I come?"


    The leader of Tianxuan mercenary regiment, his strength also reached the level of instant!


    Gadi was biting his teeth and looking at it fiercely, but he didn''t say anything superfluous. The big army hasn''t come yet, so it''s not appropriate to have a conflict at this moment.


    Tianxuan mercenary regiment murmured in a low voice.


    "Captain, do you want to get rid of these guys?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. The team leader and other team leaders have not come yet. Now is not the time to start.


    At this time, several other teams found that the left family was naturally among them.


    In this way, I found that there were eight teams here, and each team had a moment of existence.


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally come to the ruins at the same time."Ah ~"


    "ah ~"


    ... "


    Originally, the energetic people were holding their heads one after another when they were near the stone gate, and they looked miserable.


    Su Bai and others have gone in, but when they see the pain of these people, they are still scared. Maybe they come from another interface, so the strength of audit is not so strong.


    "Go


    Now is not the time to feel sympathy here. The first scene is too important for treasure hunting. Su Bai roared and walked towards it.


    "Asshole, even the left family''s rubbish passed safely. Why can''t I pass?"


    There are a lot of people at the scene with this idea, but there is no way. It''s just such a fate. Zuobulu shrugs at Gadi, saying that he can''t help.


    "Asshole!"


    Jump to still not very angry, the result is left Blu an action to play completely broken.


    This Gadi is wrong, through this anger directly rushed over, as for the other people are not so lucky, tossed for a long time, that powerful pressure tossed half dead.


    Some people give up, but there is a quarter of injustice in their heart, so they collectively look at the women on one side, and the evil light appears in their eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    These people do not hide their dirty heart, as if people from the lower world were born inferior.


    Just when the men jumped on them, a great force appeared and blew those men away.


    "Mad, who''s looking for Elder, why are you here? "


    "Hum, I haven''t finished what I''ve been given to you, but I still have leisure to tease women here?"


    Yes, the gray haired old man is the elder of the Jia family, and he is a real master of transforming the divine realm.


    Although there is only a difference of one or two levels, there is a huge difference in strength.


    At this time, there are several waves of experts coming, and these talents are real big men, and each of them is very powerful.

 Chapter 1611

    The woman narrowly escaped the disaster, shivering with fatness alone. The team that came earlier saw the leader of her own family, and they also joined together in a hurry.


    "Go


    Compared with the contradictions among various forces, it is obvious that the present heritage situation has greater attraction, so people are very wise and put their personal grievances aside.


    Huh? Where is this?


    Entering through the gate, they could see a wide main road, which could be seen with their eyes. But when they stepped out of the gate, they were in a dark palace.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Changqing suddenly lights up. However, the environment here is no longer dim. A few people can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    This hall is not big, but it is also relative. It has no problem to accommodate hundreds of people. The furnishings in the hall are also relatively simple. In addition to the twelve stone pillars on the edge of the hall, there is a stone platform in the center of the hall. In the center of the stone platform, there is a black ball as big as a fist. On the stone platform, there should be some martial arts skills.


    Just to have such a good thing, people look at the stone platform unconsciously smile.


    Su Bai just glanced at the stone platform at random, then put his eyes in front of them, because there are hundreds of stone puppets around the stone platform. These guys hold knives in their hands and look fierce.


    "ha ha, if there are good things, I''m not polite!"


    Heigao rubbed his hands and went forward with great interest. When he passed by, he overturned the stone puppet in front of him. When other people saw that there was nothing wrong, they rushed up one after another.


    When Su Bai came to the end, he always felt that it was not as simple as he had imagined. Why did the ruins happen to appear, and why did they get such benefits out of thin air.


    Sure enough, before Su Bai completely put down his guard, the whole hall began to crack.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very dense. It''s like


    "No, go back!"


    As soon as the voice of Su Bai came out, the shadow of the sword came immediately behind him. It happened to fall close to the predecessor of Su Bai and sweep left and right. The wind breaking from the ear made people dare not breathe. They could only press their body with their instinctive reaction. At this time, the double swords on the top passed steadily, and a wisp of clear hair drifted to the top of the hall inadvertently!


    Su Bai had no time to breathe. She pushed her feet forward and flew out directly because she didn''t go in too deep. Fortunately, she backed out safely.


    The resurrection of a puppet is not something he has never seen before, but it is the first time he has seen the resurrection of a stone puppet into a living person.


    In front of them, these killing machines are madly attacking the people who are trapped in it.


    In addition to the slovenly man zuobulu can barely support one or two, other people are extremely embarrassed.


    Hei Gao, who had just dodged the side of the knife, flew a knife to his face. If he had not been strong enough to hold the blade with his hands, he would be here today!


    "Ah ~"


    the guy who just abandoned the woman has already been covered with knife marks. These guys are extremely fast, especially the vaguely scattered position, which blocks almost all the back roads. If they make a mistake, they will leave blood marks on their bodies.


    "Brother, help, help!"


    Black tall man side dodges side to shout, looks like extremely painful.


    Because standing outside the scope of the attack, so at the moment, Su Bai is very calm to observe the changes in front of him.


    Zuobulu was able to have a stalemate with these guys. It shows that these guys themselves are not powerful, but they are too weak, so they are so embarrassed.


    How can it be solved?


    Su Bai looks at the people who insist on it. Zixiao sword comes out and controls the weak energy that has just been transformed in the body to rush in.


    "Sonorous!"


    The Zixiao sword collided with the sword and made a clear sound. Su Bai retreated and turned to the puppet behind him. Without saying a word, it was a sword to the puppet''s abdomen.


    Jian Mingming had already passed through the other side''s body, but the puppet was still like nobody, and the knife in his hand was slashed down.


    Su Bai was forced to release the Zixiao sword, and a dagger, which was rolled to avoid the attack from both sides, was inserted into the abdomen of the other two puppets.


    It''s the core of the source of each other''s meridians, but is his judgment wrong? Why is it ineffective?


    This should not be!


    Even the most powerful puppet skill will stop when it has no energy.


    What is it?


    That black bead!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Bai drifted to the stone platform and saw the faint Black Pearl. He thought of some possibility in his mind.


    "Wheezing!"


    Regardless of the ugly movement, he slides directly from the ground to avoid the puppet facing him. With one hand, he spins in the air, pulls out the Zixiao sword and collides with the weapon of another puppet.


    With the help of this force, he came directly to the stone platform."It depends on this time if we can make it."


    Su Bai said to himself. Under the gaze of the people, he grasped the black bead directly.


    All of a sudden, the whole bead black light blooming, scattered light almost even the edge of the hall evergreen lights are blown out!


    ¡­¡­


    The knife that had fallen on people''s heads suddenly stopped. To be exact, all the puppets were still at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    They couldn''t help breathing out a breath. Whenever Su Bai came late, they would be different.


    Su Bai holds the black bead. At this moment, she feels that the secret disk in her body resonates with the black bead.


    Does Tianji pan want this bead?


    Su Bai did not hesitate, directly into the body of the black beads.


    "Hey, you''re crazy!"


    When people saw Su Bai''s action, they were stunned. You should know that this is something from Shenwu mainland, and it was thousands of years ago. Let alone swallow it directly, even if it is close to it, it is very dangerous!


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the people, but put all her attention in her body.


    Black bead did not stay in other places in the body, the other side seems to have their own ideas, directly toward the Dantian.


    And the original sleeping Tianji plate scattered light, and revealed its original appearance.


    Tianji disk is really Tianji disk. From the appearance, it is divided into three layers. There are 24 grooves in the outermost layer, six grooves in the second layer, and one in the center.


    The black bead came to the Tianji disk, and without hesitation entered a groove in the outermost layer of the Tianji disk. The two were perfectly integrated.


    Peep at the pearls of heaven!


    Black beads called peeping beads, and Su Bai heard the sound of the heavenly disk, which was far more happy for him than the puppet stopped.


    Because Tianji pan wakes up, it means that he will not worry about the geographical problems at all.


    Unfortunately, a little wishful thinking, Tianji disk in a simple introduction to him about the black beads, fell asleep again.


    As for this peeping pearl, its existence is probably longer than that of the Shenwu emperor. Such a long thing still exudes the power of terror. We can imagine the importance of that guy.

 Chapter 1612

    Now that I''m here, why not?


    Su Bai took a look at the tall black man next to him, and took the lead in moving towards the wall.


    He was an immortal in his previous life. What scene did he never see? However, the emperor Shenwu has some ability to create double space by using the power of rules.


    "Oh, don''t leave me!" Zuobulu watched the crowd enter and quickly followed.


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as he entered, zuobulu screamed because he was shocked by the scene in front of him. This is not the palace before, but the red land before.


    The vast land is a torrent of magma, where they are located is the only foothold between the two magma.


    In the distance is a volcano, the top of the volcano spewing magma, sending out heat waves.


    Su Bai is not concerned about the environment, but the black beads hovering over the volcano.


    Six black beads hovered quietly in the sky, emitting a dark light, as if to drown all the light.


    Su Bai''s heart was full of admiration. The great emperor had to say that he had some skills.


    In fact, we skillfully use the power of rules to create a strange space, and can completely cover up its flavor.


    "You say it''s all false?"


    Obviously, this kind of words in a population considered to be in a low region seems to be a little strange, zuobulu showed questioning eyes.


    Of course, if he knew that he was once an Immortal Emperor, he would not have such an idea. Some people don''t like to show off, but it doesn''t mean there is no capital to show off.


    As long as you give Su Bai enough time to completely control the so-called "vitality" here, it''s not empty to deal with those guys outside.


    The secret of peeping at Tianzhu is known only by Su Bai, while other people''s eyes rest on the twelve stone pillars at the foot of the volcano.


    Every stone pillar radiates a strange light. Needless to say, we all know that it must be the treasure left by the owner. Now the problem is how to get it.


    After a while, strange looking Warcraft appeared from the magma. These guys felt them as soon as they appeared, and slowly came here.


    Even zuobulu could not understand the creatures. In one or two days, what he knew had already exceeded zuobulu''s scope of thinking, which made the wretched man extremely depressed. Even some people doubted whether he was a person here or not?


    "Ha ha, so many funny guys, what do you mean?"


    The tall black man was always belligerent, as if he was itching all over without fighting. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed out.


    The original tall body, unconsciously accompanied by the golden glass light, behind is a virtual shadow, each step left a deep impression on the ground.


    "Vajra glazed body!"


    Yes, I can understand this "Vajra glazed body" in a short time. I can see the talent of the black tall man and his previous life.


    But


    Su Bai clenched her hands and stepped out with the same step. At the same time, the Tao Jue in her body was running fast, the thunder and fire changed, and the meridians were full of power again.


    As the only one who came here in canglan Xingyu, he didn''t want to be compared. In order to see the pearls, nothing is more important.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuobulu stared at the two people who had already rushed out. He was stunned and motionless.


    Reverse, reverse, this is really reverse!


    Seeing Su Bai and Heigao''s attack at the moment, zuobulu has a kind of strong frustration. How can he feel that those two are the pride of this magical land, and he is the mole ant who doesn''t belong here.


    "Boom..."


    With constant intention and effort, the two thunders and the three mysteries change and the Dao Jue move to the extreme. The Zixiao sword in his hand moves forward and goes away with bursts of thunder.


    It''s a pity that because there are restrictions here, it''s impossible to use the Taiyin and Xingxing divine bodies, so even 10% of the previous power can''t be shown. Otherwise, it''s just a piece of cake to deal with them.


    This is also su Bai''s feeling after the battle. These Warcraft look huge, but they don''t have strong attack power.


    In other words, when they have the absolute domineering atmosphere, the blood of the two people exudes the atmosphere of suppression.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter. The light flashed from time to time in my eyes. Then I cleverly dodged the big guy coming, and another island turned forward.


    With the column element technique, he can clearly see where the opponent will attack next, just to avoid.


    This is a very dangerous behavior in the eyes of others. After all, he really wants to be swallowed by Warcraft at the next moment, but he keeps away from it again and again.


    "Boom..."


    The Zixiao sword comes out, and the sky burning thunder is mixed on the Zixiao sword. It is hard to insert a head that looks like a python. The head goes into the belly of the beast, and then it goes to the end.


    All the way to the sky, Su Bai has been leading the crowd for a distance, the body''s strength seems to use up.Another two or three hundred meters is enough to reach the stone pillar. Su Bai''s eyes always stay above the volcano. He has many powerful secrets, and ordinary things have long been out of sight. Only peeping at the pearls can make su Bai''s heart boiling at the moment.


    However At the foot of the volcano, a whirlpool appeared directly in the sky. A human figure was thrown out of the whirlpool. When she saw the familiar face, her heart sank.


    It''s really a narrow road. I can see acquaintances here.


    Jia family''s Gang, they even come here?


    "You give me a good look, on the crater of the bead, give me up."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Some people don''t want to peep at Tianzhu, but Su Bai will never let it fall into other people''s hands. After all, it''s related to whether Tianji disk can return to normal.


    Other people don''t matter, mainly the elder of the Jia family. The strength of the other side is not small.


    Su Bai is not very clear about his present state, but it is impossible to let him give in.


    Step over the stone pillar with the baby and go directly to the volcano. The magma from the top to the bottom erodes most of the land. There are only a few places for people to stand.


    Instead of looking back, Su Bai suddenly stepped on her feet and flew into the air. When she landed, she was already one tenth of the volcano. Then she set her feet on the ground and flew into the air.


    When the elder of Jia family saw the figure, he was surprised to find that it was su Bai in the lower boundary. He closed his eyes slightly. He was able to achieve this goal when he first entered Shenwu.


    This person is not allowed to stay!


    "Boy, you can''t touch that thing. Get out of here."


    Boy?


    Su Bai sneer, in this world, dare to call him "boy" people may not have been born.


    The other side said, waving a curved blade streamer.


    Even if he wielded it at will, the length of the curved blade streamer reached 20 or 30 meters. The elder of Najia family was very confident in his own strength. No matter how powerful Su Bai was, he could never escape the attack of this degree.


    It''s true that if he is an ordinary strong man, he can''t escape, but he is Su Bai, once a Haotian immortal!

 Chapter 1613

    At this time, more and more experts appeared. It seems that the creators here are not afraid of big things and gather all the people together. Anyone with a little brain knows that the peeping beads above the volcano are the most precious thing here. All the people are flying over the volcano.


    Su Bai is the first one to come, so he is still the first one so far. Looking at the following people, he has a funny smile on his lips.


    "You mountain bandits want it too?"


    "The left elder sees you to say, this kind of thing is naturally who has the strength who gets."


    "You two old fellows, get out of here. I want that thing from Jia family!"


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t pay attention to Su Bai at all, even if Su Bai was in front of everyone at this time, because according to the normal logic, the practitioners from the lower position could not have any influence on them.


    "Faster, faster!"


    Su Bai''s heart is a word, originally extremely fast speed rises again.


    The next moment, the whole person soars directly on the top of the volcano, and the ring surrounded by six peeping beads is overhead.


    Rich experience tells Su Bai how to do next moment, no matter three seven twenty-one, directly push the heavenly disk, the suction from the body is pulling peeping beads.


    Originally, peeping at Tianzhu quietly seemed to feel the call. Unexpectedly, she kept shrinking her aperture and finally became the size of a palm. She entered the body of Su Bai at a very fast speed.


    The people who were still arguing just now were stunned, as if they didn''t react at all.


    They had already felt the strength of the black xuanzhu before. Even if it was one, they had to work hard to subdue it. How could this man take it away so easily.


    "Hahaha, it''s still my left family. I''m sorry!"


    Because of zuobulu''s relationship, the three elders of the zuobulu family naturally divided the people who came here into their power.


    "Boy, come on, give the black pearl to me for safekeeping."


    Is that what you want?


    Su Bai''s heart is cold to hum a, all are thousand year fox, play Liaozhai for me here?


    Also keep, say straight white point is to want to eat free food, sorry, Su Bai is not willing to.


    "OK, go on!"


    Su Bai agreed verbally. At the same time, a cloud of black light hit them.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Su Bai would be so obedient, so he surprised the three elders of the left family. However, he quickly adjusted his state and reached out to take over.


    But when the black light group approached, everyone''s face was flustered, and they ran to the distance without scruple.


    After approaching those people, the black light quietly burst out, and countless black lights spread around, cutting through the place and the space.


    Surround the "Taiyuan sword array" with black light and release it. This is what Su Bai prepared for them.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before many people have time to react, they are pierced by black light. Some even directly annihilate between heaven and earth.


    This power Even the experts here can''t stop them.


    After a lot of time, the black light gradually disappeared, and the people who stayed were very embarrassed and gasped, glad that they survived.


    "Darling, what did he do?"


    The tall black man scratched his head. He really couldn''t figure out how such a powerful force was created.


    What about people?


    Everyone looked around, but did not find the figure of Su Bai.


    Is he killed by the black light?


    It''s very likely that if the other side didn''t deliberately do the black light just now, it''s inevitable.


    "Well, there''s nothing left now!"


    Jia''s parents always spread out their hands and said it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care. It''s better to get nature. If it''s destroyed, it''s OK, as long as it''s not taken by the left family.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Apart from peeping at the pearls in the sky, the treasures on the remaining 12 stone pillars were scraped by people. There was no other valuable thing here, so there was no need to stay.


    There are still many places left to explore, so everyone left and began to explore other places.


    Zuobulu and the two lovers left with the left family, originally zuobulu also invited heigaoge, but was refused.


    Zuobulu saw the black tall man who had been seriously injured and fell to the ground. He felt that even if he took it with him, he would not be able to develop in the future because of this kind of injury. He simply let it go!


    Tai Yuan sword array is the condensation of the six treasures of Tai Cang Pavilion. It''s true that Su Bai''s current strength can''t be controlled, so he can only show it recklessly.


    Can''t even avoid death?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Since he has chosen to release, he will have a way to go. After all, thousands of years of reincarnation are there. How to fight has already become his instinct.


    "Well!"


    Su Bai opened her eyes, snorted with some headache, and stood up slowly from the ground.It''s a little empty and dark around. The stone walls around are full of potholes, which seem to be reduced by something. Yes, this is the interior of the volcano.


    Who would have thought that the space originally thought to be a void structure actually existed? According to Su Bai''s idea, the Shenwu emperor probably moved a volcano directly.


    If you want to do all this, you must have the strength of xianzun. It seems that xianzun no longer exists here.


    It seems that the Shenwu mainland is not as powerful as expected, at least in the top level, they have no advantage.


    Many doubts can only be known after Tianji pan is completely recovered. Of course, he came here not simply to avoid the attack of the Tai Yuan sword array, but because of some guidance.


    Su Bai looked around. This is the bottom of the volcano. With the peeping beads disappearing from the sky, the magma here also faded. There is a passage in front of him. I don''t know where to go?


    Hesitated for a moment, or to go inside.


    Anyway, the Tai Yuan sword array can be released twice. If you really encounter an irresistible danger, release it again.


    Su Bai is not worried about the disappearance of the card, just give him a little time to change the aura in his body, I believe there is no problem in self-protection here.


    After walking for more than an hour, the narrow passageway became spacious, and there was a faint light inside, and the temperature was also increasing.


    Su Bai did not hesitate to move on, turned the corner, saw the scene in front of her, still a little surprised.


    Who would have thought that there was such a view under the 100 meters.


    Ten meters away is the end, and the end is connected by a huge cylinder with a diameter of 50 meters. Under the cylinder cavity is hot lava.


    In addition to these natural scenes, there are countless small openings on the cylinder wall. In the center of the magma, there is a gorgeous, fantastic and wonderful lotus light and shadow floating.


    From a distance, the lotus is like white jade casting, emitting halo, unreal, unreal!


    Jiuye Shenglian, Jiuye Shenglian, it''s Jiuye Shenglian!!!


    Even in the face of the fourteen immortals, Su Bai didn''t show such an excited look. At the moment, her whole body was shaking because of the things in front of her.

 Chapter 1614

    Su Bai how also didn''t expect, unexpectedly can meet nine leaf Saint lotus here!


    However, he soon regained calm.


    In his eyes, the divine light is flowing, the power of the law is surging, and a blue ray bursts out, penetrating nothingness instantly!


    The eye of thunder can not only kill the enemy, but also see through the false and distinguish the true from the false!


    In Chen Bailei''s eyes of light God, the void around him is twisting and changing.


    The original invisible space, at this time, seems to be a water wave, which is rapidly enlarged in front of Chen Bai''s eyes. The endless void between the water waves, actually appears a layer of thousand layer cake like space.


    And the nine leaf lotus, which was originally suspended in the void, actually became empty at this time, looming in the folded space.


    After a while, the light in Chen Bai''s eyes slowly dissipated, and his breathing became heavy. The little power of Zhenyuan in his body consumed more than half of it.


    This so-called Shenwu continent is originally a secret place.


    From the perspective of Su Bai, we can see that this secret place has a high standard, which is obviously opened up by a real immortal master.


    Although Chen Bai can''t feel the road breath left by any immortal, he can still confirm the secret hidden in this secret place.


    Otherwise, there would be no such evil as zuochuyi.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Bai sighed and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face.


    To be exact, this is not the true nine leaf lotus.


    It''s just a projection left here by Jiuye Shenglian.


    Chen Baigang had already noticed something wrong with Jiuye Shenglian, so he used the eye of thunder to find out.


    Sure enough, the real nine leaf holy lotus, a sacred thing of the universe, is not so easy to obtain.


    Even the news of nine leaf holy lotus from the previous lingzu was mostly about catching the wind and catching the shadow, or it was fake at all.


    Now, Su Bai is normal.


    Now the spirit of Xia Qianyu has been nourished several times, and now it is still stable. There is plenty of time for Su Bai.


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Bai frowned and looked at the inner space.


    In the endless darkness, the structure presents a volcanic state, and there are many strange rocks under it. Chen Bai''s current location is a cliff.


    Overhead, you can see the stars, add a touch of light to the whole space.


    Feeling the vitality of the surroundings, Su Bai''s face was strange.


    The vitality of heaven and earth, or the spiritual power of heaven and earth, is several times stronger than that of the outside world.


    He tried to absorb it with Da Dao Jue. Suddenly, his whole body turned into a huge black hole hole, and a terrible energy vortex appeared on his head. The terrible energy around him was swallowed into Chen Bai''s body.


    Compared with the whirlpool of vitality, Chen Bai''s body is very small, but his body is like a bottomless hole, and it seems that it can never be filled.


    To Chen Bai''s surprise, the vitality of heaven and earth here is actually different from that of the Shenwu continent, and it is the same as that of the spiritual power in the Xiuzhen world. Even if it is not refined, it can be absorbed directly!


    This discovery made Su Bai very happy.


    In this way, he can recover quickly!


    Although there was a space disk to open the cross-border channel before, the power of the terrifying space-time channel still made Su Bai''s body suffer the terrifying trauma.


    However, even if it is these injuries, the damage caused to Su Bai''s body, with the resilience of his thunder immortal body, Taiyin God body, star God body and other terrible constitution, can also be recovered in the blink of an eye.


    However, after all, this is a secret world that can be opened up by xianzun level, with the principle of xianzun Avenue.


    The rules of this degree are not what the so-called real immortals and Huashen can bear. If it is not for the protection of Tianji pan, Su Bai''s body will be destroyed by the power of the terrible rules when she forcibly crosses the boundary wall!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, an invisible consciousness awakes in the body of Su Bai.


    Behind him, a vigorous and simple tree suddenly appeared.


    It, as soon as it appears, the whole space seems to be shaking, and the endless light is absorbed by it.


    The ninth in the starry sky -- the ancient trees in the moonlight!


    Su Bai frowns and looks at the empty shadow of Yuexi ancient tree behind her. Since she swallowed a lot of energy before, Yuexi ancient tree has been sleeping. Why do you wake up now?


    "The feeling of familiarity --"


    Yuexi ancient tree sends out the fluctuation of ideas in Su Bai''s consciousness.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The heart vibrates unceasingly, the moon light ancient tree has also come here?


    Or is Yuexi ancient tree from here?


    Now he is more and more curious about Shenwu mainland!


    This secret place may have something to do with yourself.


    Shenwu mainland!


    Shenwu xianzun!


    In front of Su Bai''s eyes, the giant Dharma phase appeared again. This dharma phase was covered with stars, sun star and Taiyin star, which looked like a bullet in front of him.His body alone is bigger than a galaxy of stars.


    Shenwu Dharma phase is the unique Dharma phase power of Shenwu xianzun. One thought can cut off the galaxy and destroy the galaxy.


    In his previous life, he was almost lonely. Shenwu xianzun was his few friend and brother. They had calmed down the chaos of the forbidden area of the universe together, and had gone through the ancient secret world together. They were the real brothers of life and death.


    However, after his fall, shenwuxianzun was furious and fought against Li taixuan. Finally, the universe was desolated. Chen Bai still remembers the scene of the leak of the secret.


    The fighting power of Shenwu xianzun is so powerful that it is not much worse than him.


    However, he used the power of immortal to attack Li taixuan, but he was still far behind!


    Su Bai doesn''t know how Li taixuan promoted the Immortal Emperor, but even if he just promoted the Immortal Emperor, it''s not the Immortal Emperor who can compete with him. It''s his Haotian Immortal Emperor, who has great fighting power. When he meets the real Immortal Emperor, he has to drink his hatred!


    What''s more, Shenwu xianzun?


    "Brother, if this is really the world you opened up, I will guard it!"


    In the bottom of her heart, Su Bai said.


    Buzz!


    The ancient trees shake their branches at the dawn of the moon. All of a sudden, the endless starlight falls on Su Bai. The power of the rule that is suppressed by the power of the rule seems to have been cut off. Although it is still limited, it can already play a certain strength!


    Feeling here, Su Bai was more and more surprised.


    The more powerful he is, the more he will go to Zuojia for treasure and save zuochuyi people.


    Originally.


    Su Bai''s current cultivation is the real immortal, and he is not afraid at all.


    However, in today''s Shenwu mainland, he has not recovered from the injury of the main road in his body. Coupled with the suppression of rules, he has no strength but to keep a low profile.


    "Thank you, Yuexi!"


    Su Bai said with a smile.


    Yuexi ancient tree is shaking its branches, like a child who has been praised. Then the branches grow rapidly and take root in the void. In the endless darkness around, endless white light spots float over and merge into the virtual shadow of Yuexi ancient tree. With just a few breaths, the virtual shadow of Yuexi ancient tree becomes more solid.


    "Chirp!"


    A loud and clear call sounded, and a fire red mini magical bird flew out of Chen Bai''s body.


    "Little demon!"

 Chapter 1615

    A little surprise flashed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Daddy


    It''s the little rosefinch!


    It drags its long tail. In the dark, it is like a blazing sun. Its whole body is shrouded by the burning sun. Its breath is much stronger than before, and it has reached the late level of great power!


    If Su Bai doesn''t cheat with the help of Tianji disk, he will be promoted to the so-called "true immortal state" and I''m afraid he''s not a little demon opponent!


    It''s worthy of being an ancient beast. It''s the terrifying growth ability that makes people envious.


    No wonder in the past life, those real dragon and Phoenix ancestors were not immortal, but they were able to compete with immortal, and even had a longer life and vitality than those who were stronger than immortal!


    "Yes, it''s not bad that we have absorbed so many talents!"


    After getting Chen Bai''s praise, the little demon chirped and flew around Su Bai for several times, then cocked her head and said, "Dad, I''m powerful now! Even if there is great power in front of me, I can burn them to death with one mouthful of fire! "


    "Good!"


    Su Bai said with a smile: "my little demon is the most powerful!"


    He hesitated and asked, "aren''t you awake yet? Why did you wake up early? "


    It''s normal for Yuexi ancient tree to wake up. It has absorbed so much energy, and now it''s almost digested.


    But the little demon just devoured Zhenyan and genius treasure.


    Count the time, it''s not time to wake up!


    "Dad, I feel someone calling me here!"


    "Well?"


    Su Bai immediately frowned, and there was a strange light flashing in her eyes.


    Yuexi ancient trees are awakened here, I feel very familiar here.


    Now the little demon has been awakened and felt the call here.


    That''s unusual!


    Is this place really left by Shenwu xianzun? In addition, he really can''t think of any possibility, what attracts rosefinch and Yuexi ancient trees!


    "Hoo


    Su Bai Long tone, direct way: "small demon, you can feel, exactly where is calling you?"


    The little demon shakes his head, beats the eyes of the flame, turns around, and then flies around the top of Su Bai''s head, and then flies to the endless dark abyss below before the cliff!


    "It''s in here that calls me!"


    The little demon looked at the Su Bai, and the Pu fan''s wings. The strong sun is burning, and the black abyss shines with a trace of light.


    Su Bai frowned and stopped the little demon who was eager to fly down.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There''s something strange here. Let me explore it for a while."


    He tried to communicate with Tianji disk, but he didn''t know why. Tianji disk seemed to fall asleep and didn''t reply at all.


    What''s going on here?


    Su Bai felt the incomplete ancient books in Dantian space. The ancient books were suspended in chaos without any reaction.


    This ---


    Su Bai was a little confused.


    If there are miracles here, the incomplete ancient books should be able to feel it. Unfortunately, it seems to be sealed and fell asleep like a heavenly disk. There is no response.


    Unless it is, some rules here can affect magic weapons.


    Looking at the bottomless dark abyss, Su Bai seemed to have an impulse to jump down


    In his platform, a golden light flashed by imperceptibly, and then a Buddha light came out from the back of his head.


    In an instant, his mind was clear.


    Behind him sits a Golden Shadow.


    His body is covered with the dazzling light of the Buddha. Within the scope of the light of the Buddha, all dharmas will not invade and all evils will be turned away!


    Don''t move the seal of Ming Dynasty!


    These are the dharmas learned from Jinlian Buddha.


    Today''s Jinlian Buddha body has long been integrated with him. He is Jinlian Buddha body, and Jinlian Buddha body is also him.


    "What an endless abyss! Even I almost hit the road!"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of fear in her heart.


    It is self-evident that it can affect his mind without any sound.


    You know, he''s the immortal of Haotian. He''s reincarnated for two generations. Today''s Taoist heart is as firm as a rock, and ordinary people''s secret method can''t be shaken at all.


    Shua!


    Just then.


    In the black abyss, a black fog rolling between, in an instant toward the half empty little demon swept away.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Su Bai''s eyes were ready to move, he saw the little demon calling. Suddenly, his mini body suddenly burst into flames, and his whole body suddenly expanded into a giant bird.


    Its head is like a phoenix crown, its feathers are like fire, and its long tail feathers are like the beating sun fire!


    "Li!"


    The small demon shrieked, shocked the whole space, and suddenly burst out a terrible purple flame in its body.As soon as these flames appear, the whole void is burned and twisted.


    Those black fog, it seems to encounter the nemesis, instant collapse, disappeared.


    "Dad, am I good?"


    The small demon hits successfully, hovers over the top of Su Bai''s head, and asks for credit to him.


    With a smile, Su Bai returned to the future and talked. Suddenly, her face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    In the deep darkness below, it seemed to be startled. In the endless darkness, a scarlet eye appeared slowly.


    The eyes are as big as a moving hill.


    Whoosh ---


    two black mists swept up, turned into two huge black claws, and grabbed the black white and the little demon above!


    "Hum!"


    Su Bai''s face is cold and fierce, cold hum a, behind of don''t move Ming Wang FA Yin of suddenly raise head.


    The shadow of this seal was enlarged in an instant, and the dazzling golden light dispelled the darkness and turned into a giant Dharma image of the Ming king.


    It''s just that the face of this dharma phase is blurred, and the whole Dharma phase looks very unreal.


    With the present state of Su Bai, we can only do this step!


    "Don''t move the seal of Ming king, give me the town!"


    To deal with this evil, the immortal power of Jinlian Buddha is more straightforward!


    Boom!


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see a huge golden figure with a right hand and a palm in front of the dark abyss!


    The terrible air waves swept all over the place, and the space around the impact was like ripples shaking, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    However, the branches and leaves of the ancient trees at the dawn of the moon are swaying, the stars are scattered, the branches and leaves are infinitely high, and they plunge into the void. The moment shaking void becomes extremely stable.


    Poof!


    There was no violent explosion in the moment when the huge golden Buddha seal and two huge black claws collided.


    When the two sharp looking claws meet the Golden Buddha seal, it''s like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, melting and dissipating in the blink of an eye.


    It works!


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was suddenly relieved.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the things in the dark abyss is even more terrible than he imagined. In his current state, he is not the opponent at all!


    However, according to the little demon, there seems to be a treasure under the dark abyss.


    Su Bai''s heart began to waver!


    However, at this time, the space is like water in general distorted fluctuations, a familiar figure appeared in the square in front of the cliff!

 Chapter 1616

    It''s the left family and the Jia family!


    Seeing that a group of people were about to fall into the dark vortex, the elder of the left family responded quickly and stabilized himself, and the elder of the Jia family naturally did not show weakness.


    Look around and surprise them.


    In front of them, the darkness of nothingness made them unable to find the way, and they didn''t know where it was.


    When the elder of the left family reacts, he sees that he is in the dark corner.


    The elder of the left family was shocked at Su Bai who appeared here. When he thought that the person in front of him had teased him, he immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Bang! I didn''t expect you here. I need your life today. " The elder of the left family roared and went to Su Bai.


    He gathered in the hands of the golden Daofu, throwing toward the white, the golden Daofu immediately surrounded the white, forming a golden wall!


    Su Bai knew that with his current strength, he would not be an opponent.


    The little demon on one side has already turned into what it looked like before. When it saw that Su Bai was targeted, it immediately became angry, and the whole body was steaming with flame, trying to show itself.


    But I don''t want to be stopped by Su Bai.


    The Taoist talisman around him is suppressing the power in his body. If the little demon shows its prototype, I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary disputes.


    On one side, the ancient trees shake their branches, and they seem to be very angry, with silver moonlight all over them.


    However, as soon as it radiated, it immediately attracted the attention of the elder of the Jia family.


    He fixed his eyes on the ancient tree. When he felt the power of the tree, his eyebrows and eyes immediately looked excited.


    But the invisible elder of the left family didn''t notice the rarity of the tree.


    Yuexi ancient tree has been symbiotic with sapphire, how to say, can not lose such a baby.


    With this in mind, the elder of the Jia family leaped forward and stopped the old system of left parents who wanted to die.


    The golden blade is only a few centimetres away from the sapphire. That''s where the blade stops.


    The elder of the left family was very angry. As soon as he turned around, he questioned the elder of the Jia family: "you old man! What do you want to do? "


    The elder of Jia family didn''t pay attention to it, but asked him to release the shackles of Su Bai.


    The left family and the Jia family were hostile. How could the elder of the left family listen to him and immediately sneer: "I didn''t expect that the Jia family would save the lower class!"


    The elder of Jia family didn''t pay attention to it, and kept a close eye on Su Bai.


    And Su Bai has already come up with a solution, he will be holding the hand relaxed, weak power in the palm circulation.


    This weak force naturally caught the attention of elder Jia.


    He looked slightly frightened.


    Although the power is weak, it is not difficult to feel that it is vitality.


    In front of this man, is trying to transform their own strength, but also successfully converted!


    Elder Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately released the powerful pressure, trying to suppress Su Bai.


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows and took a look at him. He was not surprised and looked at elder Jia.


    The elder of Jia family frowned at Su Bai, and his heart sank.


    It''s useless for him to be oppressed!


    This shocked elder Jia.


    One side of the left elder, can''t help but want to solve the problem of Su Bai.


    With a roar, not waiting for the blade to fall.


    In the dark void, there was turbulence. Not far away, there was a whirlpool, which was expanding!


    At last, in the daze of the crowd, there appeared a terrible beast, which was black all over. The beast had four legs, two wings, and even its eyes were black. It was very frightening!


    Elder Jia and elder Zuo recognized the beast at a glance.


    Elder Zuo''s voice and hands trembled: "this This is Shenwu Heaven swallowing beast sealed by Shenwu Tianzun.... "


    This giant beast is huge and has the blood of the ancient fierce beast Taotie beast. Its natural power can devour all things in the world. It is extremely terrifying. Even in Shenwu, it is also a legendary fierce beast!


    It''s said that this beast was ravaged on Shenwu land and later sealed by Shenwu God. People thought it was just a legend, but they didn''t expect it to be true!


    The power of this beast is no less than that of gluttonous beast.


    At the moment, the sky swallowing beast is constantly roaring, its mouth is full of fangs, and its fierce eyes are constantly staring at the people present. When it locks its eyes on the people present, it roars, and its body immediately disappears in front of the people.


    Gobbler, gone.


    Without waiting for the public reaction, I only heard several people''s painful roars.


    If you look at it carefully, there is a golden light in the dark eyes of the beast. The huge corner of its mouth overflows with a trace of dark red blood, full of blood. If you can look at it carefully, you can see that it is the disciples of the Jia family and the left family in its huge mouth!


    Even elder Jia and elder Zuo were frightened by the scene.


    They are not rivals at all for the heaven swallowing beast in front of them. The strength of the heaven swallowing beast can almost crush them. If they were not sealed by the divine God, they would have no chance of winning.They are in the downwind.


    The Dao Fu that bound Su Bai disappeared.


    The little demon frowned when he felt the swallow beast: "Dad, the real strength of this monster seems very powerful!"


    Su Bai nodded.


    The elder of Zuojia and the elder of Jiajia have no time for Su Bai. They attack the heaven swallowing beast that constantly devours the disciples of the clan.


    This is the first time that Su Bai saw the fighting style of Shenwu mainland!


    The elder of Jia family drives the array and Taoist talisman. The combination of the two forces forms a unique combination of array and Taoist talisman.


    "Boom -" with a loud noise, thousands of arrows constantly emerge from this array, shooting at the sky swallowing beast.


    However, it seems that this attack is just a skin itch for the heaven swallowing beast.


    The elder of the left family sneered coldly, and his eyebrows were full of irony.


    The sword blade in his hand changed endlessly. At last, all the Daofu appeared, gathered together and attacked the heaven swallowing beast.


    At the moment when Daofu touched tiantun beast, there was an explosion and a roar of thunder, which made people think they were saved.


    Just at this time, the left parents found out that the giant beast of swallowing heaven disappeared!


    In other words, his attack did not hit the swallow beast!


    Now


    As soon as the left parent''s back was cold, he looked back and saw the giant swallow heaven waving his claws. The left elder quickly used the Taoist talisman to form the body of King Kong.


    But still affected, the whole person fell to the dark ground.


    Elder Jia didn''t forget to pour cold water on him at the moment, laughing at his uselessness.


    However, it is inevitable that the elder of the Jia family will be attacked together.


    Just before he was about to be attacked, the array used by the Jia family summoned the disciple to his body, and he was eaten by the swallow beast.


    No bones!


    Su Bai, who has been observing, clenches her teeth and knows that if this heaven swallowing beast is allowed to act recklessly, then all the people present will die.


    The most surprising thing is that Su Bai finds out that the reason why this heaven swallowing beast eats people is not just to satisfy them, but to enhance its own strength.


    He found that as long as the sky swallowing beast eats down one person, its power will increase.


    Su Bai calmed down and took a deep breath. At this moment, he could clearly feel the power in his body expanding in his meridians.


    All the strength seems to be washing!


    He thought of the peeping pearl he had eaten. Could it be that the Pearl was transforming his power!?

 Chapter 1617

    Su Baimei''s eyes are full of joy, he tries to feel the vitality in his body.


    Sure enough! With the help of peeping Tianzhu, his Yuanli changed three tenths!


    Three tenths! That''s enough.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly showed a confident smile. He jumped up and came to the swallow beast.


    He was followed by Xiaoyao and Yuexi ancient tree.


    For the sudden appearance of Su Bai in front of swallowing beast, everyone was surprised.


    Especially elder Yun and elder Jia.


    Think this Su Bai must be crazy, meet this kind of danger, even dare to rush up?!


    "Don''t you want to eat people and improve your self cultivation?"


    The huge eyes of heaven swallowing beast stare at Su Bai for a long time, utter a terrible scream, raise their huge claws, and take a hard slap at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face is expressionless and stands aloof. His body is shaking with terror. In his eyes, there is a crystal light flowing, and a huge force of law explodes from him!


    "Magic power, freeze space."


    As the words follow the law, the invisible power of the law is like the water waves, solidifying and freezing the surrounding void layer by layer!


    If you look from a distance, you can see that in the whole void, whether it''s the left family or the swallow beast, they seem to be trapped in the mire and hard to struggle!


    The secret text on the beast of swallowing heaven wanders away, and the terrible fluctuation spreads out. It''s amazing that it will break the bound space!


    Great change of Su Bai''s face!


    The strength of this beast swallowing the sky, even if it is sealed, is it still so terrible?


    At this time, the elder of Jia family, when he looked at Su Bai, his eyes became shocked and sinister.


    If this person is a friend, it''s OK to say. If he is an enemy, it''s dangerous!


    Such magical powers are unheard of!


    The elder of the left family naturally had this idea.


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the beast swallowing the sky was swallowing the prohibition of Su Bai!


    Su Bai can feel it naturally, but his action is extremely slow.


    Yes, although Su Bai forced to use the power of the law, want to quickly solve the swallowing beast, but still overestimated himself now!


    This guy deserves to be a terrible beast in the realm of true immortals! Even in his heyday, Chen Bai is not an opponent, let alone now!


    The horrible invisible wave vibrates the space. The invisible space is like the broken glass, which is broken by the shock.


    Su Bai''s face is suddenly pale, and the power of terror is pressing on Su Bai, which makes him feel like a hundred thousand mountains in a moment. He snorts, and his mouth and nose bleed.


    He is not the opponent of this beast!


    Roar!


    With the roar of the heaven swallowing beast, the whole space seems to be shaking. The left family and Jia family in the distance, whose accomplishments are slightly worse, are directly shattered into blood fog, and their casualties are even more serious.


    WOW!


    Before the power of terror came, behind Su Bai, the ancient trees of Yuexi swayed and suddenly expanded. The branches, like jade, plunged into the void, forming a barrier of stars all over Su Bai.


    Swallowing beast attack, all are blocked by it!


    Swallowing beast''s strength has been increasing. Su Bai''s face is gloomy. He knows that he must make a quick decision!


    Otherwise, even if it''s the bottom card, I''m afraid it''s not the beast''s opponent! If we let it break away from the seal completely, everyone will die, including him!


    At this time, the little demon fanned his wings and finally gave out a cry. His whole body was extremely red and lit up the surroundings.


    They all opened their eyes in an instant.


    Phoenix!


    At this time, the little demon is just like the ancient Shenfeng, but it is still different from Shenfeng. It is rosefinch!


    The left family and the Jia family all trembled with excitement!


    I can''t imagine that they will meet "phoenix" here. It''s really rare in this life!


    Even the elders of the cloud family have not recovered for a long time.


    In front of this little demon, isn''t it the pet beside Su Bai?!


    How could it be a phoenix?!


    He had to pay more attention to Su Bai.


    Yuexi ancient trees shake their branches, and the vines, like white jade, expand wildly and go towards the beast swallowing the sky.


    The vine bound the beast, while the little demon opened his mouth and burned it with the fire.


    Su Bai also found this opportunity, holding Zixiao sword, jumped up, Zixiao sword and burning thunder together, forming a huge lightning ball.


    The thunder ball is bigger and bigger. When Su Bai wields his sword, the thunder ball is fierce like a hurricane, illuminating the whole black void!


    However, this power is extremely ferocious, but the damage to the heaven swallowing beast is only skin.


    Just because the damage of psychic power has halved his attack.


    In a close look, swallow the sky beast has locked the Su Bai, as if to keep an eye on the prey in general.


    The left parents are about to rush forward, but they are told by the elder of Jia family: "it''s a risk to keep this person. Do you want him alive to threaten you?"The elder of the left family was slightly stunned, but he didn''t see that he was leaving.


    The prophet only said that he would bring back the group of people, but he didn''t say that all of them were indispensable. If the prophet said that he was in front of the eyes, it would be better to let him die and have an account of himself.


    After all, the prophet of the Jia family said that this man must be a disaster star.


    It''s a curse to keep it.


    The left family and the elder of the Jia family are not doing it, but watching the swallow beast lock their eyes on Su Bai.


    It is obvious that Su Bai has some difficulty, and the beast swallowing heaven is still in the excitement, obviously identified the food of Su Bai.


    The disciples of the left family still have some conscience and go to help one after another. On the contrary, the disciples of the Jia family are indifferent and far away from the battle.


    Su Bai clenched Zixiao sword in her hand and gasped violently.


    Xiaoyao was very angry: "bully Dad! Damn it With a roar, his whole body began to burn, and his flame became sharp, just like the blade of fire charging forward.


    "Poof -"


    the little demon passes through the body of the heaven swallowing beast, and the body of the heaven swallowing beast suddenly appears a huge empty wound.


    You can imagine how powerful the little demon is.


    And Yuexi ancient trees and vines bound the beast to a vine, making it trapped here.


    "Roar -"


    the roaring voice of heaven swallowing beast made the whole void move again. It broke through the vine and flew in the air, aiming at the little demon.


    The little demon couldn''t avoid it and fell to the ground, recovering the mini appearance before.


    And the vines attacked by Yuexi ancient trees are tightly held by them, and then pulled hard!


    Yuexi ancient tree was directly pulled up and flew to its abyss mouth!


    It will swallow the ancient trees of Yuexi!


    The branches of the ancient trees are shaking at the dawn of the moon. My mind is very scared!


    It has never seen a monster that even eats trees!


    Su Bai''s body turns into thunder. He cuts off the vines that connect them with one sword. Yuexi''s ancient tree falls to the ground, which is obviously a great loss of vitality.


    The elder of the left family and the elder of the Jia family look like they have nothing to do with each other. They coldly look at the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, both of them have the same idea, that is to let Su Bai die and become the food in the belly of the swallow beast.


    The arrival of this person is bound to cause a bloodbath.


    It''s a good thing for a person in the lower world to have such supernatural power and talent, but he should never appear and show up in front of them.


    Let them feel the threat of a man from the lower world! This is a shame for them who are high above the world!


    Su Bai, you must die!

 Chapter 1618

    The heaven swallowing beast is so terrible that it can swallow everything. When it reaches the extreme state, it can swallow heaven and earth. That is to say, it is in the great world of Xiuzhen, and it is also famous.


    In his previous life, Su Bai once met a heaven swallowing beast who had grown up to the peak. He had reached the peak of the true immortal, and it was easy to swallow a small world.


    I don''t know how these fierce beasts can appear in the secret place opened by Shenwu xianzun?


    Even with the help of Xiaoyao and Yuexi ancient tree, Su Bai is still in danger.


    He found that he was too big. The fierce beast that was once sealed by the God was too strong.


    This beast ignores all magic attacks and physical attacks. Every time it devours one person or thing, it can be converted into its own use, and its strength increases rapidly.


    If it goes on like this, the beast will grow up to be invincible in all the heaven and the world. However, there are rules in the dark, and there are limits to its ability to devour supernatural powers.


    Su Bai''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about how to deal with it. He suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, spurts out a few mouthfuls of blood essence, and shoots two golden rays from his eyes.


    In the golden light, there is a holy and magnificent atmosphere. There is a Buddha''s voice in the sky. It seems that Buddha appears in the sky.


    "Boundless Buddha light!" All of a sudden, the whole body became glittering, and the space around was fixed.


    He is holy and solemn, sitting in the air, with a huge statue of Buddha behind him, emitting the light of the Buddha.


    "Little demon, rosefinch is so inflamed!" Su Bai called out.


    "All right, Dad!" The little demon answered obediently, showing the rosefinch itself.


    Rosefinch real fire is the end of fire, is one of the most terrible flames in the world.


    Rumor has it that rosefinch''s real fire has reached its limit and can burn everything.


    The little demon flew to the sky and flapped his wings. The hot rosefinch was burning, burning all the surrounding space and rushing to swallow the sky.


    The sky swallowing beast roared, and his eyes were black and empty.


    The sky swallowing beast moves its huge body and runs through the void. Even if it''s a terrible sun fire, it can''t burn it.


    This result Su Bai had expected for a long time that it was impossible to kill the beast of swallowing heaven by any single force alone.


    As soon as the body of Jinlian Buddha appeared, the sky was full of Buddha light. The endless Buddha light was surging, and all of it was scattered to the heaven swallowing beast.


    The light of Buddha is very soft, and the Su Bai is driven by the power of Taiyin, which exudes the power of Taiyin.


    But the Phoenix Fire on the little demon is the opposite, which is the power of the sun.


    Two completely opposite forces perfectly fit together and wrap the heaven swallowing beast.


    This scene dazzled the left family and the Jia family.


    In particular, elder Jia, who had always been hostile to Su Bai, became more determined to get rid of Su Bai as soon as possible after he saw that Su Bai showed the body of Jinlian Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking explosion in the void. The real fire of the sun and the light of the Buddha mingled and consumed each other.


    The combination of yin and yang shows the Taiji diagram of Liangyi. The Taiji diagram blocks out the sky and the sun. It rotates in the air, like an ancient chariot rolling over half of it and covering the heaven swallowing beast firmly.


    The sky swallowing beast roared wildly, opened its mouth and began to devour the two opposite forces.


    Although the effect is not very good, but according to this, the Taiji diagram will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    "This beast is too terrible. If you let it live in this world, the world will no longer exist!" Left elder shocked way.


    "Not bad!" The elder of Jia family also sighed: "Su Bai is too mysterious. If he is allowed to grow up, I''m afraid he will set off a bloodbath."


    The two families are in a dilemma, one is the threat of swallowing beast, the other is the horror of Su Bai.


    In their opinion, it''s better for them to fight each other and lose each other.


    But now it seems unlikely, even if the Golden Lotus Buddha body surging boundless Buddha light, the little demon show Phoenix real fire.


    The two extreme forces of the sun and the Taiyin merge into the Taiji diagram, which is still unable to kill the beast swallowing the sky. On the contrary, the Taiji diagram is being gradually devoured.


    "Roar!" At this time, the beast suddenly roared.


    Then, the body of the huge swallow beast is soaring, as if to break the world.


    Compared with the sun, moon and stars, they are too small, and the Taiji diagram is shaking to pieces.


    The little demon rushed in the front, and was greatly impacted. The Phoenix Fire on his body also began to change.


    Su Bai was also surprised by the sudden rise of the beast swallowing heaven. He forced the body of Jinlian Buddha to move, settled the broken space around, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    "Little demon, come here and burn me with rosefinch fire!" Su Bai ordered.


    "Dad?" Some of the little demons don''t quite understand the meaning of Su Bai. After all, rosefinch can really burn everything,


    "it''s OK, just do it!" Su Bai urges a way.The little demon answered and spread his wings. He quickly came to the sky of Su Bai, and a group of red finches poured into Su Bai.


    In a flash, Su Bai felt that his soul would be ignited, and the surrounding space could not bear the flame.


    He quickly turned on the limitless light magic power of Jinlian Buddha, fused it with the power of Taiyin, and dropped the limitless light to wrap himself.


    "Poop, poop, poop!" The rosefinch real fire meets the Buddha light, just like the flame meets the ice water, and makes a sound of poop poop poop.


    Water can extinguish a fire, and a fire can also dry water.


    The sun and the Taiyin are two extreme forces, which take the Su Bai as the carrier and produce a wonderful reaction.


    "Ah Su Bai couldn''t bear the rampant of these two extreme forces on her body, and she screamed bitterly.


    "Daddy Small demon worried to shout up, want to stop releasing rosefinch real fire.


    "Leave me alone, go on!" Su Bai''s eyes bleed and roars.


    He''s going to take the ultimate leap!


    The sky swallowing beast is too terrible to be defeated by conventional forces!


    Only by combining the power of the sun and the sun, breaking through the rules of the world, using the mace and the big time Kendo, can we have a chance to kill the beast.


    Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang!


    The sun, the sun and the sun are complementary. The end of death is rebirth!


    This is the cycle of heaven, Su Bai''s eyes closed, suspended in the air!


    There was already a cold dead area around him. Only the light of Buddha could protect his body, and the flaming rosefinch fire.


    What is life? What is death?


    The end of life is death, the end of death is rebirth!


    Su Bai feels that his body is melting inch by inch, which is the effect of the sun''s power on the battlefield.


    "What is this son doing?" Elder Jia asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know!" Left parents always shake their heads.


    On the other hand, the Taiji map is completely swallowed up, and the strength of the heaven swallowing beast is improved a few points. It destroys the sky and the earth all the way, and the linked Star River collapses completely, which can''t be stopped at all.


    "Break it! "


    Su Bai roared. At the same time, the Buddha light, the power of Taiyin, the power of immortal thunder, the power of rosefinch real fire, and all kinds of forces mingled and mixed, and then burst out suddenly, which almost broke his body. If his physical body was not so strong that he was abnormal, he would not only break through the suppression of the secret law, but directly burst his body!


    Boom!


    There seems to be thunder in his body!


    Shua!


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person sent out this terrible breath.


    WOW!


    He suddenly moved, the breath was shocked, and the light of Buddha spread all over the sky.


    At the same time, the little demon also stopped releasing rosefinch fire.


    I saw Su Bai standing in the void, making a seal with both hands. Taking him as the center, in an instant, one piece after another of the galaxy collapsed.


    Thunder sounded in the sky, as if a wild beast was about to be born.


    There was an amazing sword meaning one after another. The left family and the Jia family all felt it. Their souls seemed to tremble under the mysterious sword meaning.


    What scares people most is that they are losing their life under the shadow of this sword!


    "Big time Kendo!" With a roar, a transparent sword of time appeared in the sky!


    This sword is neither gold nor silver, not in the five elements, but a sword hovering between life and death.


    It''s the sword of rebirth and the sword of destruction. It can cut down the life of all things!

 Chapter 1619

    Big time Kendo is not a taboo in this world!


    As soon as this sword comes out, the sky and the earth lose color, and the sun and the moon lose light.


    There are fragments of time flying in the endless void.


    Left home, Jia home many experts can''t sit still, staring at the whole body bathed in time and space sword light of Su Bai!


    They are losing their life quickly, which is just unintentional.


    If Su Bai deliberately aims at them, who can block this sword?


    The huge sword is flying across the sky, the sword will soar to the sky, and the Star River will collapse.


    The heaven swallowing beast has extremely high intelligence, and also feels the terrible big time kendo.


    This is a sword that combines the power of the sun and the sun!


    The heaven swallowing beast roars wildly, swings its huge body, opens its big mouth, and devours all the broken space around, tangible and intangible things.


    "Chop!" Su Bai shouts, the sword of time dances, the sword passes, the river of time floats.


    Jian Yi has locked down the heaven swallowing beast. The heaven swallowing beast can''t hide and can only resist.


    The sharp edge of the sword cuts out from the time. You can see that people can see the fragments of time dancing, and the space is full of all kinds of strange and unknown!


    "Boom!" Heaven and earth are dead.


    Time Kendo is directly cut down on the huge body of heaven swallowing beast.


    This is the first time that someone has really hurt the beast since it was sealed by Shenwu Tianzun.


    The animal''s body was not cut off, there was no scar, there was no bleeding, but let it roar.


    Because that is the power of time in erosion, resulting in its vitality.


    "Yes, Dad, come on!" The little demon cheered.


    Su Bai''s face was cold, and her heart was even more shocked.


    The ultimate time Kendo can''t kill the heaven swallowing beast. It can only hurt him.


    Think of here, he no longer hesitated, continue to urge the time Kendo, break a galaxy of stars, waving down.


    "Roar!" The sky swallowing beast roared, and its huge body could not escape the terrible sword.


    Therefore, they can only fight hard. The heaven swallowing beast devours everything around them crazily, smashes all the stars with one puff, and transforms them into mana to improve their own strength.


    One man and one beast cut open the war of death, shocking.


    Swallowing beast is almost immortal, has a long life and extremely strong vitality.


    Even if it can kill Shouyuan, the great time Kendo is still hard to wipe it out, but it consumes a lot of Su Bai.


    "Humble worm, I will swallow you!" Swallow day beast roared up, unexpectedly mouth spit a person''s speech, angrily roared at Su Bai.


    Although Su Bai''s big time Kendo can''t kill it, it can bring its loss of life and kill its Shouyuan.


    Although the beast is huge, its speed is not slow at all.


    It runs all the way unstoppable, unstoppable, open mouth a suction, an irresistible attraction will pull Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s whole body bursts into light, and the Golden Lotus Buddha body reappears. It settles the surrounding space, and the big time Kendo falls from all directions.


    But everything was in vain. Everything around was torn by the suction of the heaven swallowing beast. There was no escape, no escape.


    Even the invisible Buddha light from Jinlian Buddha was absorbed and transformed.


    "Dad, I''ll help you!" The small demon sees the appearance is not right, surging again rosefinch true fire rushed up.


    Yuexi ancient tree behind Chen Bai is like a transparent jade tree. The silver white light is scattered among the trees. It protects Su Bai and opens the vines to block the sky. But it can''t stop the beast swallowing the sky.


    Swallowing beast angry, injured directly forced to devour the white.


    The whole sky quickly quieted down, with the sapphire swallowed by the beast, it seems that everything is over.


    Many experts of the left family and the Jia family stepped back quickly. They couldn''t resist the heaven swallowing beast.


    Only the little demon and the ancient tree of Yuexi are left to attack the beast of swallowing the sky.


    Swallow the day beast pressure root ignore, it wants to use the talent supernatural power to thoroughly refine the sapphire!


    Just now, the taboo and unique skills and fighting power displayed by Su Bai are really shocking. It can''t imagine that there are such demons in this world!


    Once the sapphire is refined, it can be converted into its own use.


    Pitch black, endless pitch black, full of all kinds of bad smell.


    Su Bai was swallowed into the stomach by heaven swallowing beast, as if in a chaos, running mana, want to rush out.


    However, he was frightened to find that the structure of the beast was too terrible, as if it had become a world of its own.


    That is to say, if you want to break the belly of the beast, it''s like the beginning of the world.


    "Do I really want to be the nourishment of this animal today?"


    Su Bai''s face is cold, regardless of the cost, he exerts his magic power and constantly impacts the world inside the beast, but it still doesn''t help.


    The most terrible thing is that there are sky fire and thunder and lightning in the stomach of the beast, refining all the things swallowed over and over again.Then it decomposes and transforms into mana to strengthen itself.


    "Hoo - it can''t go on like this. We need to find a way to break its inner world!"


    Su Bai said in a deep voice that he could not waste any more Zhenyuan''s mana and chose to sit down.


    There is a certain period of lightning and fire in the sky from the beast of swallowing the sky. Every time the lightning strikes, a large area of material will be completely decomposed.


    if it were not for the terrible and powerful metamorphosis of the black white body, it would not have been able to support it!


    But even if it is so, there is no replenishment of vitality. If it goes on at this speed, it won''t be long before you are really refined.


    No way!


    Just try!


    Su Bai''s eyes were firm, and he urged the only real yuan in his body. Suddenly, a mysterious Rune appeared in his eyebrow. When the rune flashed, a terrible wave was sent out.


    Su Bai a point in the eyebrow, suddenly silver shining, forming a mysterious seal.


    "I don''t believe you are immune!" Su Bai gritted her teeth.


    Hum!


    A mysterious Rune seal, like a star light, suddenly flew out and spread around.


    The seal of the Dharma gives off an amazing breath. Although it still can''t break the belly of the beast, it successfully causes the beast''s panic.


    "You Who are you? " Su Bai''s ear suddenly rang out the voice of swallowing beast.


    "Well, do you know you''re afraid?" Su Bai''s eyes brightened, and it worked!


    He continued to seal with both hands, bringing all his mana together.


    With the emergence of a mysterious atmosphere, the whole person of Su Bai glitters, and a vague shadow appears behind.


    The breath that frightens the beast is what the shadow sends out.


    As the shadow became clearer and clearer, the amazing breath became stronger and stronger.


    Fuzzy see, you can see that the virtual shadow is a great human figure, although closed eyes, but have the power to look down on all the heaven and the world, all the ways of heaven and earth have to submit!


    The sky swallowing beast was even more frightened. It could see clearly what was happening in its body.


    When he saw the shadow taking shape, the huge body of the beast faltered and nearly fell.


    "You


    "No way, he can''t be alive, you''re not him!"


    Swallowing beast roars, utters human words, and looks at the shadow of FA Xiang behind Su Bai in disbelief.


    "Beast, dare you do it again?" Su Bai said coldly.


    He stood up, and the Dharma behind him was the same as his movements, exuding a sense of terror.


    "Shenwu xianzun, is that you? Impossible, no, no The heaven swallowing beast was terrified. This fierce beast, who could devour everything, was afraid.


    A long time ago, in this secret place, the heaven swallowing beast was born in the sky. There was no one to stop under the starry sky, and the heavens were robbed.


    It was the immortal warrior who appeared and sealed it with the supreme power.


    It can be said that the heaven swallowing beast has no natural enemies, and is not afraid of any strong one, but is afraid of the existence of the terror.

 Chapter 1620

    "Nothing is impossible. Today, with the supreme Dharma, I will surely destroy your spirit!" Su Bai''s voice was cold and fierce, and his momentum was tremendous.


    In fact, he is just bluffing. His cultivation at this time is not the opponent of heaven swallowing beast, even if it is just a part of heaven swallowing beast.


    The reason why he took the risk and the sword was totally helpless.


    Su Bai stood up, eyes cold, Golden Buddha light intertwined. A light shield is formed on Su Bai''s body, and the big time Kendo opens the way, and the shadow of the immortal Dharma behind it becomes more and more real.


    "Chop!" With a shout from Su Bai, the immortal zunxu shadow behind him also made the same action.


    The most terrible thing is that the shadow of Shenwu xianzun is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that a force from ancient times is spreading with endless vicissitudes and sadness.


    It''s just the breath of Shenwu xianzun, and it''s the most obvious feeling of tiantun beast.


    "No, it''s impossible. He''s long gone!"


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    The beast of swallowing heaven is terrified. It moves across the world, swallowing the heaven and the earth. Countless ancient and modern strong men have become its nourishment.


    Only Shenwu xianzun, the terror, raised his hand to suppress it!


    Taking advantage of the panic and distraction of swallow beast, Su Bai launched the strongest attack!


    Su Bai''s body is covered with boundless Buddha light, purifying everything. Big time Kendo surging the power of time, once again cut down to swallow the beast.


    "Ah In his carelessness, he was attacked by Su Bai again, and his life span was cut off.


    The exasperated swallowing beast urges the fire and thunder in the body to refine the sapphire, but in the face of Shenwu xianzun, it hesitates again.


    Shenwu xianzun''s Dharma phase is more and more real, and his facial features are very obvious.


    It can be seen that he is a strong man with great fortitude. He has the power of stepping on all the ways of heaven and earth and being invincible to all the heaven and earth!


    "Evil animal, I think you are a different species of heaven and earth. If you stop here today and recognize me as the Lord, you will not die. Otherwise, when I summon Shenwu xianzun, I will surely destroy your spirit at that time! " Su Bai is carrying hands, light says.


    By Su Bai such a threat, swallow day beast really hesitated.


    Su Bai is just a little stronger mole ant in its eyes, but Shenwu xianzun does make its spirit tremble.


    It''s not stupid. It has high wisdom. It can see that the martial arts, immortals and Dharma are rapidly condensing, and its breath is more and more obvious.


    It''s really worried that the gods and spirits will come. At that time, it''s not the problem of suppression, but the complete annihilation of the spirits and spirits.


    Although tuntian beast doesn''t want to believe that Shenwu xianzun is still alive, what''s the point of such a strong man?


    "Evil animal, do you really want to die?" Su Bai see swallow day beast relatively quiet down, Su Bai know that his threat has played a role, so continue to threaten up.


    "The law of heaven and the earth, the immortal is in the world!"


    Su Bai hummed coldly, and the martial arts behind him moved. The energy of terror was fluctuating, and all gathered on the big time kendo.


    "I will submit to you!" At this time, the swallow beast finally counseled and uttered a low voice.


    It''s really not sure if there''s any other way for it. If it really calls out the immortal, then everything will be irreparable.


    "Hum!" When Su Bai saw that her scheme was successful, she let out a cold hum, which made her happy.


    He holds the sword of the great time and looks at the heaven swallowing beast coldly.


    This beast is not only gifted and powerful, but also very cunning.


    Thinking for a moment, Su Bai yelled: "if you dare to have two hearts, I will call the immortal warrior to come to the world and wipe out your spirit forever!"


    "I dare not!" Heaven swallowing beast means submission to Tao.


    "Well, in that case, I will sign a spirit contract with you. If you dare to violate it, you will be attacked by heaven!" He said.


    Only by signing the spirit contract can we completely control the beast. Otherwise, if swallowing beast sees that he is just bluffing, it will be over.


    Tuntian beast didn''t object, so he agreed immediately.


    Then, with the roar of the swallow beast, a green light flashed by and wrapped up the Su Bai.


    The next moment, Su Bai appears in the void.


    "Daddy Small demon see Sue white safe and sound out of trouble, the first fly in the past.


    Su Bai nodded, looked at the void around the dead area, and then nodded: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Then he looked at the swallow beast in front of him, and then he let out a roar, and the spirit left his body.


    The beast of swallowing heaven also shows its own spirit, and the spirits of one man and one beast are intertwined.


    Under the witness of heaven and earth, it only needs one person and one beast to force a drop of essence and blood to fuse with each other to sign the spirit contract.


    Once the spirit contract is signed, if one party goes back on his word, he will be killed by thousands of ways.


    "What are swallowing beast and Su Bai doing?" The people in the left family watched the scene in shock, unbelievable."Seems to be signing a spirit contract?" Many experts of the Jia family were also surprised to shout.


    "It''s impossible. The heaven swallowing beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s powerful. How can it be willing to sign a spirit contract with Su Bai?"


    "What happened?"


    All the experts couldn''t believe watching this scene, but Su Bai ignored everyone.


    He forced his own blood essence to drop into the void, and the heaven swallowing beast also spilled blood.


    The spirit of one man and one beast is gradually approaching, and the world is rumbling, witnessing the effectiveness of the contract.


    But at this time, suddenly the original rumbling of the deep space of the universe suddenly quieted down.


    Wandao, which was about to manifest, suddenly disappeared, as if it had been hoodwinked by the powerful by means against heaven.


    Then the beast suddenly roared, and its spirit and body opened their big mouth like the blood basin, sending out a strong attraction to devour the black white.


    Su Bai is greatly surprised, angry way: "animal, turn back, seek death!"


    "Humble insect, I am the king of all animals in the sky, how can I be willing to submit to you!" Swallowing beast spewed and roared.


    This extremely cunning beast tries to use its own talent to deceive the gods and spirits. When the spirits interweave, it directly devours the spirits of Su Bai and takes them away.


    All this was unexpected to Su Bai. He never thought that the heaven swallowing beast was so cunning.


    His spirit is shining, calling out the Golden Buddha body, falling down the light of Buddha, resisting the suction of heaven swallowing beast.


    However, the distance between the two is too close, caught off guard, Su Bai felt the unprecedented crisis.


    Once the spirit is destroyed, the friars will be destroyed and become the dust of the universe.

 Chapter 1621

    "Ah


    Su Bai screamed, and his spirit was torn up by the suction of the swallow beast.


    Su Bai screamed bitterly. He made a quick decision and chopped it with the sword of time.


    When the strong man broke his arm, he cut his soul and quickly returned to the sea of knowledge.


    However, tuntian beast''s extraordinary cunning seems to have expected this for a long time.


    When the soul of Su Bai returns to the sea of knowledge, the powerful spirit of heaven swallowing beast also rushes in.


    In the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge, the spirits of one man and one beast once again launched a battle of multi seizing and giving up.


    Knowing the sea is the place where the friars'' life lies and where the spirits gather.


    It''s a world of its own. As the monk''s strength increases, his sea of knowledge will become stronger and stronger.


    After a fierce war, Su Bai''s knowledge of the sea has been damaged, but it has not been fully recovered.


    At the moment, the spirit was damaged and the beast of swallowing heaven invaded. For the first time, he suffered a devastating blow.


    Heaven swallowing beast shows a terrible talent. He can do whatever he wants and devour everything in Su Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Su Bai is in danger, and his spirit sends forth boundless Buddhist light. He tries to calm the sea of knowledge of the uprising, but the effect is very little.


    "It''s a miscalculation! If you let this beast break through the sea, I will fall Su Bai spat out blood essence, grasped the sword of time, and attacked heaven swallowing beast crazily.


    Among all the methods, only the longevity cutting big time Kendo can effectively kill the heaven swallowing beast.


    The rest of the attacks are basically ineffective. The heaven swallowing beast is like a whale swallowing everything along the way.


    "Humble insect, after swallowing you, I can get rid of the shackles and come to the world!" Swallowing beast roared, and the huge beast soul blocked the sky and the sun, which had firmly occupied half of the sea of knowledge of Su Bai.


    The strength of heaven swallowing beast is comparable to that of Zhenxian level, and there are few opponents.


    However, the soul of Su Bai had been injured for a long time, and the ten thousand principles of Shenwu had been suppressed. Even though it was within his sea of knowledge, he still could not resist the invasion of heaven swallowing beasts.


    At this time, in the eyes of the outside world.


    Su Bai closed his eyes tightly, suspended in the void, bathed in the light of the Buddha.


    The whole body is transparent, half is the Golden Buddha light, half is the monstrous ferocity.


    Buddha light and evil spirit are engaged in a tug of war, and they are engaged in a cruel fight.


    Buddha''s light wants to purify the evil spirit, but the evil spirit does not decrease at all. It comes from behind and constantly devours the pure Buddha''s light.


    Many experts from the left family and the Jia family can see the clue at a glance. They know that this is the spirit of the heaven swallowing beast fighting against the spirit of Su Bai.


    No one dares to go up at this time. It''s not appropriate to help Su Bai win, but it''s more absurd to help swallow heaven beast to take away Su Bai.


    "This son is in danger!"


    "The heaven swallowing beast is so gifted that no one can resist it once it enters the monk''s sea of knowledge."


    "Yes, this Su Bai is really not simple. It can persist till now!"


    "Well, it''s just a matter of time before the mantis arm is taken away."


    The heaven and earth formed by knowing the sea has been devoured by heaven swallowing beasts. If it had not been for the support of Su Bai, it would have collapsed completely, and the form and spirit would have been destroyed.


    Su Bai''s eyes were firm, and he made a self destructive attack with big time kendo.


    "It''s all in vain, weak worm!" The sky swallowing beast roars wildly. As long as it devours the sea of knowledge, it can completely refine the soul of sapphire.


    "Daddy The external rosefinch demon can also see the current crisis of Su Bai.


    However, he couldn''t help in the battle of knowing the sea, and the terrible Phoenix Fire couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, the little demon can only be anxious outside and guard Su Bai''s body firmly to prevent other experts from acting secretly.


    "All the ways of heaven are on the top. With the power of my rebirth, open up!" All of a sudden, the ancient Yuexi tree that had been guarding the side moved.


    It vibrates and turns into a rolling sound wave. It turns into a towering ancient wood, on which there is endless vitality. As a result, this broken void is rejuvenated.


    Without any hesitation, Yuexi ancient tree manipulates its own noumenon, drops endless branches and vines, penetrates the body of sapphire one by one, and enters the sea of sapphire''s knowledge.


    "I''ll help you!" As soon as you enter the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge, there are many ruins and choppy waves everywhere.


    Su Bai has come to the critical moment of crisis. The beast of swallowing the sky is in the big Tun te Tun, covering the sky and the sun, and covering most of Su Bai''s sea of knowledge.


    Yuexi ancient tree is the ninth sacred thing in the starry sky. With its addition, the whole broken and dead sea of knowledge suddenly radiates new vitality.


    Su Bai feels the warm current moistening his injured spirit. He looks at the ancient trees with gratitude.


    He knew that Yuexi had to pay for it.


    But I can''t care so much. I can''t say anything else unless I beat back the spirit of the beast swallowing heaven first.


    "Yuexi, I use the secret method to bless, protect the body by Buddha, and attack by kendo. You just need to provide me with vitality. You must not fight with the heaven swallowing beast!" Cried soapy.Then he sat down. Jinlian Buddha appeared under his head. The light of the Buddha was like the light of the stars.


    Then big time Kendo looks around, and there are fragments of time flying. This is the Kendo that swallowing beasts fear most.


    Then he vomited blood essence and his hands were sliding fast. He was improving his fighting power.


    This is an extremely terrible secret method. It can increase the combat power several times in a short time, but the cost is very high.


    If there is no Yuexi ancient tree to provide vitality, his spirit at this time of the state simply can not perform these secrets.


    The ancient trees of Yuexi also madly urge the ancient trees of Yuexi.


    Branches and vines spread rapidly throughout the sea, emitting vitality, but they were soon destroyed by the swallow beast.


    The two are changing, forming a seesaw war.


    Yuexi ancient tree is gradually withering and dim, but it still constantly urges the new branches and vines to wrap around the heaven swallowing beast.


    "You can''t stop me!" Swallowing beast roared, extremely excited.


    The vitality of the ancient trees is the best nourishment. The beast devours everything greedily.


    Two thirds of Su Bai''s sea of knowledge has been occupied by heaven swallowing beasts. If we continue, the whole sea of knowledge will be completely abandoned.


    "Broken!" Su Bai suddenly issued a roar, the whole person broke out an unprecedented bright light.


    The whole sea of knowledge is boiling. His spirit holds the sword, and the light of the sword is overwhelming.


    Time and occasion looming, power amazing.


    Swallowing beast slightly surprised, Su Bai suddenly burst out of this sword power is more than several times stronger than before.


    Big time Kendo is invincible, born in the invisible, cut down the visible!


    This sword can''t be avoided when it''s wielded. There''s nothing to hide except hard connection.


    Heaven swallowing beast roared, and all the strange gifted magical powers unfolded.


    Soon there was a strong wind in the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge. It was a strong wind that could easily tear the time and space and the spirit. It was one of the many magical powers of the heaven swallowing beast.


    The terrible wind wants to tear up time Kendo, but obviously it can''t.

 Chapter 1622

    "Broken!" Su Bai''s face was cold, and his mouth was roaring. The whole person burst out an unprecedented bright light.


    The whole sea of knowledge is boiling. His spirit holds the sword, and the light of the sword is overwhelming.


    The fragments of time are looming, and the power is amazing.


    Swallowing the huge pupil contraction of beast, some surprised, Su Bai suddenly burst out of this sword power than before more than several times stronger.


    Big time Kendo is invincible, born in the invisible, cut down the visible!


    When this sword is wielded, it can''t be avoided at all. There is nothing to hide except hard connection.


    Heaven swallowing beast roared, and all the strange gifted magical powers unfolded.


    Soon there was a strong wind in the sea of Su Bai''s knowledge. It was a strong wind that could easily tear the time and space and the spirit. It was one of the many magical powers of the heaven swallowing beast.


    The terrible wind wants to tear up time Kendo, but obviously it can''t.


    This sword is a sword made by Su Bai with the supreme secret method, which is nourished by the vitality of Yuexi''s ancient trees and consumes the little remaining power of Zhenyuan and spirit.


    This sword can kill immortals!


    The invisible sword quickly splits the wind and reaches the spirit of the swallow beast.


    "Roar!" Swallowing beast felt the terrible sword, the spirit was swept by the sword light, and quickly dimmed a large area.


    "Damn it! I want you to die, I want to destroy everything you have, ouch Swallowing beast is being chopped by big time kendo. Its life has been cut down a lot and its vitality has been greatly damaged.


    Angry it roared, showing the ancient beast really terrible.


    The spirit of heaven swallowing beast is growing rapidly, and the whole sea of knowledge of Su Bai is covered by it.


    The sea of knowledge vibrates, as if it is going to break up. Everything is rushing to the mouth of the beast swallowing heaven.


    The ancient trees in Yuexi are hard to support, and the branches and leaves all over the sky are broken and withered in an instant.


    Su Bai''s face was defeated, and the sword of the secret method was his limit.


    He thought he could hurt the beast, but he didn''t expect it to play an unexpected role.


    Although Yuexi ancient trees can provide a steady stream of vitality, this growth rate can''t catch up with the speed of wild swallowing animals.


    "Yuexi, come back!" Su Bai''s face is gloomy. He will summon Yuexi ancient tree into his body. The crisis he is facing now is more dangerous than any before!


    Swallow the strength of the beast, is really strong, some terrible!


    WOW!


    , when the old trees return to the body of Su Bai, they sprinkle the last moonlight essence and moisten the dried up body and spirit of Chen Bai.


    "Come on, bastard!" With her hands on her back, Su Bai''s spirit was uncertain, but her eyes were cold.


    Today, he is fighting for the spirit of heavy damage, also want to let this swallow the day beast to eat not to take away!


    Facing the heaven swallowing beast that covers most of his knowledge of the sea, he has no sorrow or joy.


    Along the way, he met an unprecedented enemy, but also experienced a myriad of difficulties and dangers.


    He killed countless heroes with one hand. How ever was he afraid?


    "I''m so proud of heaven and earth. I''m not afraid of everything!"


    Su Bai roars, the spirit is shining, he wants to carry on the last one Bo, even if the form and the spirit are destroyed, he will never become the nourishment of the swallow beast!


    "Humble worm!" Swallowing beast roars wildly, the victory is in hand, there is not much suspense in this battle, it''s just a matter of time.


    "No!"


    Yuexi ancient tree desperately shakes its branches, and the divine light rushes into the body of Su Bai, repairing Chen Bai''s body and soul wounds!


    The terrible ferocity is rampant and full of the whole sea of knowledge.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion. Yuexi ancient tree wants to help, but the countless spreading branches can''t pass through the blockade of the spirit of the beast swallowing heaven.


    "I am the immortal of Haotian. How can I fall here when I suppress Jiutian?" Su Bai roared wildly, the spirit was burning, bit by bit swallowed by the beast, turning into the purest power.


    But at this time, suddenly something appeared in his Dantian.


    An extreme force that does not belong to this world suddenly appears. In an instant, the heaven and the earth collapse, and all the ways of heaven and earth tremble.


    A missing corner of the ancient book flew out, emitting a golden light!


    At the same time, a huge millstone does not know when to emerge.


    The millstone rotates by itself. Every time it rotates, the whole world shudders. There are ten thousand paths looming, and there are images of the past and the future.


    "Tianji disk!" In front of her eyes, Su Bai was relieved.


    So far, the incomplete ancient books and Tianji disk are the most powerful and mysterious magic weapons he has mastered. He guesses that they are related to the Immortal Emperor!


    In his most critical moment, the ancient books and Tianji disk, which are still in his Dantian, wake up!


    Tianji pan flies to the sea of knowledge of Su Bai, and drops the mysterious supreme power!


    That power can break through the past and the future, and surpass the myriad ways of the heavens. It stretches on and on. It seems like waves crashing on the shore, and it''s like a rock breaking through the air.The gobbler was shocked and instinctively wanted to gobble up Tianji disk.


    However, the irresistible attraction will be completely invalid after encountering the Tianji disk, and there is no way at all.


    His spirit burned again, and with a wave of his hand, Tianji disk flew towards him automatically.


    As the stars come to protect his spirit, Su Bai is no longer afraid of swallowing the beast.


    With a roar, he cut the sword way out of the big time, and rushed directly to the swallow beast with the heavenly disk on his head.


    Time Kendo can cut the life span. Although it can''t kill the spirit of the beast with one sword, it can kill the elephant with more ants.


    Swallowing beast turns to use various talents, but it can''t break through the blockade of Tianji disk.


    Tianji disk is mysterious and unpredictable. It has the mysterious power to protect the soul of Su Bai, which makes Su Bai almost immortal.


    As long as the spirit does not die out, the monk will not be able to die out!


    "Evil animal, die!" Su Bai became more and more brave in the war and forced the beast to retreat.


    "No way, nothing in the world can resist my talent!" Heaven swallowing beast doesn''t believe it. The fact is already in front of us. It can''t use all kinds of supernatural powers.


    "It''s over!" With one sword, Su Bai directly tore open the defense of the beast and cut off part of its life.


    Then he urged Tianji pan. In an instant, Tianji pan became bigger and bigger, covering the sky and the sun, and surpassing the spirit of the beast swallowing the sky.


    It is the mother Qi of xuanhuang, which existed before the birth of heaven and earth. It is the mother of all things in the world.


    An endless ocean of dark yellow mother Qi envelops the whole sea of knowledge, blocking the heaven swallowing beast in it, refining it one by one, and suppressing it quickly!


    The sky swallowing beast has never been frightened. This kind of fear has only been two times since it was born.


    The first time is to face Shenwu xianzun, the second time is now!


    "Roar Swallowing beast roars wildly and impacts the Tianji disk madly, but it is difficult to break through the blockade of xuanhuang mother Qi.


    At the moment, tuntian beast has some regrets, not to mention that it engulfs the soul of Su Bai to give up. It just wants to leave Su Bai to know the sea quickly and return to the noumenon.

 Chapter 1623

    Tianji pan wakes up, drops the limitless xuanhuang mother Qi, and suppresses the spirit of the beast swallowing heaven.


    This fierce beast has already had the intention to retreat at the moment. In the face of the mother Qi before the birth of the world, it constantly changes its talent, and wants to break through the blockade, but it can''t do it at all.


    Xuanhuang mother Qi can melt everything in the world. With the continuous rotation of the huge Tianji plate, the spirit of the heaven swallowing beast is being gradually refined.


    At the same time, under the nourishment of the huge vitality of the ancient trees in Yuexi, the sea of knowledge, which was damaged by Su Bai, is also recovering rapidly.


    "No --" the beast roared with fear, and the huge spirit quickly shrank into a normal size.


    "Evil animal, I gave you a chance before, and today I will kill you all!" Su Bai''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was turbulent. If he hadn''t woken up, he would have been the nourishment of heaven swallowing beast.


    At this time, the outside world, the whole person exudes a colorful light.


    The top of his head is a little demon, who is looking at him. The real fire of the Phoenix is surging to protect his body, and the light of the Buddha is shining.


    His body sometimes burst out a breath of desolation, and sometimes emerged the ferocious spirit of heaven swallowing beast, resulting in all kinds of strange and unknown.


    "This lower class is very strange. Is it that the heaven swallowing beast will be suppressed by it?" The elder of the left family looks at this strange scene and has a bad idea in his heart.


    "No way!" The elder of Jia family denied on the spot that they knew how strong the heaven swallowing beast was.


    If it is said that Su Bai can suppress the spirit of heaven swallowing beast in turn, it is absolutely a big secret.


    However, when the elder of Jia family said this, he was obviously weak.


    Because the actual situation is really like the left elder''s guess, the breath of Su Bai is stronger and stronger, and the breath of heaven swallowing beast is weaker and weaker, which really has the trend of being refined.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s knowledge of the sea.


    The battle of seizing and giving up has come to the end. The sky plate is indestructible, and the dark and yellow mother Qi is surging, covering the whole sea of knowledge and calming all the unknown in the sea of knowledge.


    Swallowing beast launched the last fight, sacrificing the power of a large number of spirits in an attempt to break through the blockade of xuanhuang''s mother Qi, but in vain, he was killed again by Su Bai with big time kendo.


    Swallowing beast has come to the end of the crossbow, seriously injured, is gradually being refined.


    "Stop it! I know I''m wrong. I beg you to spare my life! " Swallowing beast suddenly gave up resistance, the spirit knelt on the ground, with a trace of fear in the voice.


    "Hum!" Su Bai hums coldly, the whole body is shining with the power of time, and the beast swallowing heaven that the sword point to.


    At the moment, tuntian beast was sincere. He could clearly feel that this cunning beast didn''t play any more tricks.


    As long as he wants to, at this moment, as long as he gently wields his sword, he can kill immediately.


    "Please leave me a life, I would like to sincerely submit to the venerable, never betray!" Tuntian beast''s voice is very small. At the moment, there is the ferocity of the invincible world.


    Su Bai''s breath is uncertain. It''s really a difficult choice whether to kill or not in the face of the beast.


    This beast is really gifted and powerful. It''s a pity to kill it easily.


    Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that this beast has no backhand.


    After all, this ancient ferocious beast has strange powers and is hard to kill!


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded. Suddenly, he withdrew from his sea of knowledge and let the spirit return to the body.


    "Sign the spirit contract as soon as possible, but you will not die!" With both hands on her back, Su Bai ordered to swallow the sky beast in the void.


    Swallowing beast nodded, without any hesitation, forced the blood essence of his life to fly to Su Bai, and quickly fused with Su Bai''s blood essence.


    Ten thousand ways of heaven and earth reappear and rumble, witnessing the signing of the spirit contract.


    "From now on, if you dare to disobey me, you will die!" Su Bai light way.


    "I dare not!" The beast of swallowing the sky was like a child who had done something wrong.


    Facing the mysterious man in front of him, he still has a lingering fear.


    "Yeah, Congratulations, Dad!" The little demon soon understood, fluttered his wings and cried happily.


    Su Bai nodded and looked at Yuexi ancient tree. Seeing that the spirit of Yuexi ancient tree also suffered a lot of impact, he felt guilty.


    This time, if there were no ancient trees in the moon, regardless of their own safety at the critical moment, they would have been able to nourish themselves with the power of the spirit to know the sea.


    The Jia family and the left family are all stunned. They look at Su Bai standing in the void. The left family is accompanied by a heaven swallowing beast. There are small demons surging above their heads, and the sun is circling. At their feet, there are ancient trees twining with moonlight. This kind of scene has never been heard before.


    The previous conjecture has become a fact, Su Bai indeed suppressed the swallow beast, and also accepted this fierce beast for his own use.


    In the face of everyone''s abnormal eyes, Su Bai didn''t care. He looked at the endless abyss under the starry sky and rushed in without hesitation.


    The vast abyss, like the world apart in general, in which the dark hand can not see five fingers.Time seems to have lost its meaning here, and glittering corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Su Bai couldn''t help sighing that these immortal corpses were at least left by the powerful real immortal.


    He took the demon all the way through the abyss of terror, with a strong sense of God to explore the way.


    The left family and the Jia family all hesitated and did not keep up, but stayed in the abyss.


    "You must have seen the scene just now?" The elder of the left family looked at the endless dark abyss and cried out.


    Jia''s parents always nodded and said: "less nonsense, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Su Bai is too mysterious. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will do no good to everyone. "


    "My left family has the same idea!"


    "But the legend in the abyss is full of all kinds of strange and unknown. We''d better not enter it casually. It''s not too late to start again after su Bai comes out."


    The two families agreed to stick to the exit of the abyss.


    But in the endless abyss, Su Bai didn''t care about or know the conspiracy of the two families outside.


    He was thinking about the clues of nine leaf holy lotus. He saw the past projection of nine leaf holy lotus at the stone pillar.


    Although it''s only a projection, it''s enough to prove that the abyss generation absolutely had Saint lotus.


    For such a long time, he has been walking all the way, one by one, according to countless rumors, but he has never got the exact clue about Jiuye Shenglian.


    Only this time, I can truly see the past projection of nine leaf holy lotus.


    This made him very excited, so when his spirit was seriously damaged and not recovered, he hurriedly suppressed the beast swallowing heaven and signed the spirit contract. Almost without any hesitation, he rushed into the abyss to find out.


    The darkness of the abyss is too terrible. There are not only glowing corpses everywhere, but also lightning flashes on the top of the head from time to time, and there are faint howls.


    As if at any time, do not know where to jump out of the terrible things.


    For all this, Su Bai didn''t care too much, he quickly walked through the period.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Finally, a bright light appeared in the endless darkness. There is a huge stone statue in the light, which exudes endless vicissitudes and sadness.

 Chapter 1624

    The huge stone statue stands upright in the endless dark abyss. I don''t know how long it has been.


    The stone statue is very grand, carved with a clear face, although it is somewhat dilapidated.


    But it can still be seen that the men in the stone statues all have the invincible posture of looking down on the sky and the world!


    Su Bai stood in front of the stone statue for a long time, silent, staring at the stone statue, his heart emerged a lot of melancholy.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? The stone statue looks terrible! " The small demon asked at first.


    "Alas Su Bai suddenly sighed.


    "The stone statue is not only the God of martial arts, but also my good brother!"


    "Dad, is this Shenwu xianzun? Is that your brother? "


    "Wow, dad is so powerful that he has such a powerful brother!"


    The little demon was more excited than Su Bai, and even the ancient trees were speechless.


    Only swallowing beast appeared a little embarrassed, shivering in one foot, even did not dare to look directly at the stone statue.


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, tuntian beast secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, he admits counsels in time and doesn''t continue to fight Su Bai.


    The heaven swallowing beast knows best how powerful Shenwu xianzun is.


    And as his brother, where can SuBai be weak? Just don''t know, now this human, why so weak, even it is not an opponent!


    "Shenwu, I dare not forget what you have done for me, even if one day heaven and earth will overturn and the starry sky will burst and everything will turn to chaos." With that, Su Bai bowed to the huge stone statue of Shenwu xianzun.


    There are countless melancholy in his heart. Before endless years, he was still invincible in the world. When he raised his hand, he could be a powerful immortal.


    To his carelessness, he was attacked by Li taixuan, a strong man at the same level, and then he had to reincarnate in a desperate situation.


    As his good brother, Shenwu xianzun, when he learned of this, was angry and asked Li taixuan for justice.


    The two sides had an earth shaking war, which shattered many big worlds. In the end, Li taixuan''s new throne was defeated by Shenwu.


    It can be said that if it is not for their own sake, Shenwu xianzun is almost impossible to be destroyed in the sky and buried in the earth, and the achievement of no God''s position is just around the corner.


    In order to avenge himself, Shenwu xianzun sacrificed himself and completely destroyed both the form and the spirit.


    At this moment, goodbye to the stone statue of the former brother, how can su Bai not move?


    "Brother, in this life, I will take Li taixuan''s head to sacrifice to you!" Su Bai closed her eyes, and in her mind came a picture of the sky.


    That is the memory of traveling in the world with the supreme Dharma in the past, and it is also the memory of the past.


    The atmosphere was sad. It was dark all around. Only in a certain range around the statue could there be light.


    Seeing that Su Bai was in such a state, the little demon, the beast swallowing the sky, and the ancient trees of Yuexi were quiet, and they bowed respectfully to the stone statue.


    "Respect My Lord Just at this time, suddenly the beast stammered.


    Su Bai pauses. Seeing that the breath of heaven swallowing beast is uncertain, he shrinks. He knows that heaven swallowing beast is instinctively afraid of the immortal.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You can be carefree now that you have come to me." Su Bai said lightly.


    The swallowing beast turned into a normal cat and dog size, spewing words, saying: "your honor, this stone statue is very special, and it seems that it also contains a trace of immortal."


    "Is that true?" Su Bai was a little surprised. He didn''t feel any impression on his former brother.


    "Really Swallowing beast dare not lie, honestly explained: "you know, a long time ago Shenwu xianzun hand seal me, for his breath, I feel the most sensitive."


    "Good!" Sue nodded.


    Without hesitation, he immediately moved his hands quickly, and a series of mysterious symbols appeared out of thin air, gathered together to form a series of golden sword.


    "Magic sword!" Swallowing beast swallowed saliva, scared to death. At that time, he had personally experienced the power of this magic sword.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the heaven swallowing beast. Instead, he continued to use his magic sword. He wanted to use his unique skills to wake up the mark he might leave behind.


    Sure enough, as soon as the mysterious sword came out, the air around it began to sound.


    I don''t know how long the stone statue of Shenwu has been standing. Then the ground rumbles and the stone statue seems to split.


    Su Bai is a little happy, and the feeling of swallowing beast is right. This stone statue really left a trace of the mark of Shenwu xianzun!


    "Brother, I''ve offended you!" With a loud drink, Su Bai manipulated the Shenwu sword to the stone statue.


    The sword turned into a golden light and disappeared into the statue. Then the statue exploded with a loud bang.


    Then a breath of terror appeared, and all the darkness around was dispelled. Heaven and earth were disgraced for it, and all the ways were crying for it.


    A faint shadow looms between reality and vanity.


    It can be seen vaguely that the figure is Shenwu xianzun!"Divine force!" In his eyes, Su Bai was excited. Although he knew that it was just a mark of endless years ago, he was still agitated!


    He is haotianxianzun. He is aloof and rebellious. There are not many people who can get into his eyes. Shenwuxianzun is one!


    The figure had no response, no thought, only instinct.


    It seemed that he felt the breath of Shenwu magic sword. The mark stopped, and then all the light rolled to Su Bai.


    There is an unimaginable power in the golden light, which can easily destroy everything.


    "Daddy The little demon felt the danger and cried out.


    "Well, my brother won''t harm me!" Su Bai has no defense. He knows that this is just a mark of Shenwu xianzun, but he will never harm himself.


    Sure enough, with that terrible energy into the body, straight to the sea of knowledge, Su Bai was surprised to find that this majestic power is quickly repairing his injured spirit.


    "Divine force!" Su Bai is silent for a long time, sighed a, he understood.


    After the stone statue of Shenwu xianzun was awakened by Shenwu magic sword, the mark left behind instinctively sensed the breath of the old man and was recuperating the spirit for himself.


    This friendship is moving!


    Just for a moment, Su Bai felt that all the scars on the spirit had recovered. At the same time, the mark seemed to have exhausted the last trace of strength, quickly faded, and finally disappeared.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the stone statue completely cracked, and the aftereffects of the explosion went straight into the endless sky.


    Su Bai is a little lonely. Looking at the fragmented stone statue, he knows that his brother has completely disappeared.


    I''m afraid he will never be seen again. He stood in the same place for a long time with a sad look.


    "Dad, look at the sky!" At this time, the little demon shouts and brings back the thoughts of Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked up at the sky above the abyss and saw that the aftershock of the explosion of the stone statue of Shenhun xianzun rushed to the sky. Instead of dissipating, it formed the shape of a lotus!


    "Nine leaf holy Lotus!" Su Bai couldn''t help it any more. He broke into a cry.


    That afterwave converged into the shape of a lotus, which was the nine leaf holy lotus he was looking for.


    The nine leaf lotus is a sacred thing in the universe, which is extremely difficult to find.


    Previously, there was a projection of the holy lotus on the stone pillar outside. Now the stone statue explodes and forms the pattern of the holy lotus.


    All kinds of signs show that this mysterious dark abyss must have something to do with nine leaf holy lotus.

 Chapter 1625

    "Dad, it''s like a lotus shaped star pattern!" The little demon has Phoenix blood lineage. At a glance, he can see the holy lotus that is gradually disappearing from the sky.


    Su Bai just recovered from his excitement. Just now he was too excited to look at it carefully.


    At the moment, after the little demon reminded him, lightning leaped in his eyes, and the power of the silk law emerged.


    This is the eye of thunder. It can not only kill the enemy, but also see through all the illusions in the world.


    The eye of thunder revolves, and Su Bai sees that the nine leaf holy lotus is really like what the little demon said, more like a star pattern.


    To be exact, it''s a map that marks the location of nine leaf holy lotus.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai quickly imprinted it with the spirit before the pattern faded.


    "Brother, your kindness to me, I will break through the chaos and reopen the world to find you back!" Su Bai takes a deep breath, looks dignified, looks up to the sky and swears.


    Although he didn''t know the connection between Shenwu xianzun and the nine leaf holy lotus, the clue of the nine leaf holy lotus really came from him.


    So many times before, I got the news from Jiuye Shenglian, but there was no hint from Shenwu xianzun. It was direct and accurate.


    By the means of Shenwu xianzun, we can find the clue of Jiuye Shenglian. There will be no fake.


    Su Bai was in the same place, staring at the stone ruins of Shenwu xianzun for a long time, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "Shenwu, I didn''t expect that I would owe you so much after you died!"


    With that, he beckoned out a pot of wine from the ware.


    Pour two bowls of wine.


    Su Bai took up the wine bowl and raised it to the stone ruins of Shenwu xianzun.


    "Shenwu, brother, to you!"


    He drank it all in one gulp.


    Then he took another bowl of wine and poured it on the stone ruins of Shenwu xianzun.


    After all this, Su Bai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, since God has given me a chance to come again, I will step on the ninth day and cut off Li taixuan''s dog head. Then I will sacrifice you with this thief''s head!"


    With that, Su Bai suddenly began to laugh.


    "However, by your means, maybe it won''t fall. If you also turn around and rebuild like me, you and my brothers will meet again one day. Then you and my brothers will join hands again to destroy the forbidden area and fight God!"


    When Su Bai spoke, he was full of spirit and sent out this terrible breath. It seemed that Haotian immortal Zun, who was invincible in the previous life, revived again, and was so scared that the heaven swallowing beast shivered on one side!


    "Gone!"


    Su Bai took a deep look at the ruins of the stone carving of Shenwu xianzun. He didn''t do much to stop. Then he took the little demon with him without looking back, and he quickly rushed out of the dark abyss.


    As for the essence of the heaven swallowing beast, it is still sealed by Shenwu xianzun in the abyss polar region. Although the power of the seal has weakened a lot, it can''t be solved by the current Su Bai!


    "Be careful, they''ve done something!" An exit, Su Bai''s body, on the ancient trees on the morning of the moon came out of mind to remind.


    As the ninth ancient tree in the starry sky, it not only has great vitality, but also has far more perceptive ability than ordinary people.


    Su Bai nodded and sneered. He knew that the left family and the Jia family would never give up.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Bai and others appeared, the left family and the Jia family were already ready.


    See this scene, Su Bai light sneer: "you are greeting me?"


    "Oh Old Zhang of the left family sneered: "just now I saw that the God of the abyss was shining in the sky. It seems that there is a treasure born. Since ancient times, those who are able to live in it. I advise you to hand it in."


    "You can break through the confinement of the abyss just by your momentum. It''s extraordinary. Are you a lower class Elder Jia also sneered.


    Su Bai is not in a hurry. The two families are hostile. It seems that they have joined hands in order to deal with themselves.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know what kind of existence they are facing?


    In their eyes, Chen Bai is the so-called inferior world, but in Su Bai''s eyes, how can they not be frogs in the well?


    I''m afraid these people don''t know in their whole life that the world they live in is just a small world opened up by xianzun level experts, and the internal rules are not perfect.


    The so-called strongest real immortal in their mouth, in fact, in the outside world of Xiuzhen, although it can be regarded as a overlord, but compared with xianzun level experts, it is not enough to see!


    Su Bai didn''t want to talk to these ants at all.


    "So you''re going to kill people and grab treasure?"


    "So what?" Jia family three Zhang old don''t care, way: "quickly hand in, I wait for you to have a good time!"


    "Is it?" Su Bai has already moved to kill. He has just branded the star sky pattern of nine leaf holy lotus with the spirit.


    Is anxious to leave here to find a quiet place to understand, looking for nine leaf lotus clues, do not want to entangle with these miscellaneous fish.


    "Go away, or die!"Su Bai''s eyes are cold.


    "Well, bravado! Everybody up


    "To die!" Su Bai a cold hum, murderous finish now. Today, he is able to repair the damage of the spirit Road, and although he still has the power to suppress the rules of the secret place, his strength and means have been restored for the most part!


    In an instant, all over the sky, the Buddha''s light enveloped the three elders of the left family.


    Then big time Kendo appeared out of thin air. It was a thunderbolt, and it was also a must kill.


    The three elders of the Jia family were shocked. He never thought that Su Bai was not afraid of them, but dared to take the initiative.


    He felt the amazing meaning of the sword. He had seen the terrible Kendo before.


    I just want to use the mana to resist, but it''s too late.


    Big time Kendo is too fast. It grows in the invisible, but it can cut down everything invisible.


    Kendo appeared out of thin air and formed together, which could not be avoided at all. There was no escape except hard connection.


    In a flash, the three elders of the Jia family showed the color of panic. His face was getting old quickly, his hair was getting white quickly, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Old man, I didn''t want to kill you. You are to blame. Destroy it!" Su Bai a cold hum, time Kendo dissipated, then Jia family three old also thoroughly turned into ashes.


    This sword will cut off all its life and disappear forever.


    One sword second kill Jia family three old, Jia family people and left the rest of the master are surprised, gaping at Su Bai, dare not act rashly.


    "What? Do you want to die, too? " Su Bai glanced at the rest of the people and said in a cold voice.


    At the same time, the little demon also spewed the rosefinch''s real fire, and even the swallow beast roared, opening its mouth to devour everything.

 Chapter 1626

    Kill the elder of Jia family with one sword. This kind of strength shocked the people on the spot, and everyone didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although treasure is important, it is insignificant compared with life.


    Su Bai astringed his breath, glanced at the remaining Jia masters, left family and others, and said coldly, "who else wants to try my sword power?"


    The scene was as silent as death, and no one responded. The rest of the Jia family didn''t even dare to take revenge and bowed their heads.


    "Let''s go!" After seeing this, Su Bai shouts to the three elders of the left family.


    "Where to?" Some of the three elders of the left family didn''t react and didn''t understand.


    "Go to your left house!" Su Bai is directly in charge.


    "Good!" The three elders of the left family didn''t object this time. The terrible fighting power that Su Bai showed just now has explained everything.


    If it was in the past, no one in his left family would look up to such inferior people as Su Bai.


    But now it''s not the same. The strong respect the weak.


    The three elders of the left family know that Su Bai seems to know the relationship between Su Bai and zuochuyi people.


    Zuochuyi people are the most gifted among the countless children of the whole family. They are also regarded as the most promising people to explore the supreme field in the future.


    But this girl is dead!


    Originally, she had died, but because every son of the left family would leave a soul division in the ancestral land before going out to wander!


    As long as the Buddha falls, the soul will die out, but with the protection of zuojiazu''s tools, zuoqiui people are still surviving.


    No one can save her in this world!


    Except for Su Bai!


    As a strong immortal in the previous life, there is a way to save Zuochu Yi people, if we can find her soul!


    As the Star River retreats, space splits rapidly.


    The elder of the left family directly broke through the space and personally led Su Bai to the Zuochu family.


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the chassis of the zuoqiu family, many strong members of the zuoqiu family came.


    As soon as they saw the following Su Bai, they were full of hostility and many powerful ideas came forward.


    Su Bai didn''t care. He took a meaningful look at the three elders of the left family.


    The three elders of the left family also directly revealed their thoughts and told the left family experts all about Su Bai one by one.


    Soon the idea of secretly waiting for an opportunity quickly retreated, and no longer aimed at Su Bai.


    "Well, I''m here for one thing." Su Bai said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" The third elder of the left family asked knowingly.


    "I''m here for the zuochui!" Su Bai said directly.


    The reason why zuochuyi people only have a wisp of residual spirit is because of their own relationship.


    I want to save people!


    "There is only a wisp of remnant spirit left in zuochuyi people, which is cultivated in the ancestral land by our ancestors with the supreme power. I advise you to forget it and don''t disturb me too much!" The third elder of the left family persuades him.


    But Su Bai didn''t believe it at all. The left family was a powerful family here, and the population was prosperous.


    Although the zuochuyi people are gifted and most likely to become the future patriarchal leaders, there are many forces in their whole family secretly planning.


    Therefore, Su Bai was more worried about the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people.


    "I have a way to save her. Take me to your ancestral land!" Said Sue.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time." The three elders of the left family stopped and said, "ancestral land, it''s impossible for outsiders to get in!"


    "Cut the crap and take me to zuojiazu quickly!" Su Bai''s face is cold, urge a way.


    "Hum!" The third elder of the left family snorted coldly and said, "Su Bai, although you are beyond my expectation and have all kinds of magical powers and treasures, this is our territory. You''d better keep your back. At that time, you''re really a strong man who angered our ancestors, and I can''t protect you!"


    He can now conclude that the subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated subjugated sub!


    Su Bai is too lazy to talk nonsense. He looks coldly at the three elders of the left family. There is a chance to kill him. He says coldly, "go or not?"


    Although the three elders of the left family were very angry, they did not dare to show a tough attitude at this time.


    You should know that Su Bai has all kinds of magical powers, and he has also accepted the swallow beast, plus the help of the rosefinch demon.


    Such strength is rare in Shenwu mainland.


    "I advise you to keep a low profile. This is within my left family''s sphere of influence. Even if your talent is amazing enough, you will also fall if you annoy the strong members of our family." The third elder of the left family groaned coldly.


    Su Bai lost his patience. The only purpose of his coming here is to save the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people, and he didn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    "Shall I say it again, or not?" Su Bai''s whole body erupted a burst of piercing brilliance. The swordsmanship of Da Shiguang was looming. The meaning of the sword came and went one after another. It might flash at any time.


    The third elder of the left family was shocked. He saw with his own eyes the scene of killing the elder of the Jia family with one sword.Once this Kendo comes out, you can''t evade it. There''s no other way but to use your strength.


    Elder Zuo''s self-confidence and strength are very different from elder Jia''s. He is not sure that he can resist such adverse swordsmanship.


    "Hum!" "I hope you don''t regret it!" he said in a cold voice


    Zuojia is one of the most famous forces in this mysterious place.


    Among them, there are some people with amazing talent, and some of them are really immortal!


    If change to do before, Su Bai absolutely dare not with this kind of attitude forcibly break in.


    But at this time, he learned a lot through the clues left by his good brother Shenwu xianzun.


    The first is the whereabouts of nine leaf holy lotus, and the second is that this vast land of Shenwu is actually just a secret place created by Shenwu xianzun.


    Here, everything has to be suppressed by the power of rules, unless your strength exceeds that of Shenwu xianzun.


    But Shenwu xianzun is his brother. In the secret world created by his brother, why should he be afraid of it?


    "Su Bai, you can think clearly. In front of you is my Zuojia ancestral land, where the remnant spirits of zuochuyi people are nurtured!" The third elder of the left family stopped and warned again.


    It is stipulated by the left family that no one is allowed to break into the ancestral land of the family without permission, and those who violate it will be killed without amnesty!


    "Cut the crap. Since I''m here, I won''t come back in vain!" Su Bai didn''t care.


    He poked out a powerful idea and swept towards zuojiazu again and again.


    All of a sudden, he was surprised to find that there was a huge taboo array in his ancestral land, which blocked all his thoughts and cut them apart.


    "Oh?" Su Bai said to himself: "there are some ways!"


    Say, Su Bai directly called out the small demon and swallow the day beast.


    "Little demon, you can burn it with rosefinch fire!"


    "Swallow heaven beast, you can swallow whatever you want!"


    "All right, Dad!"


    "Yes, sir


    The little demon and the swallow beast answered at the same time, and the sky was lit up by the Phoenix Fire.


    The terrible Phoenix fire burned out the void and swept away towards the zuojiazu land.

 Chapter 1627

    And swallow the sky beast is more simple and rough, directly transformed into a huge body, open the mouth is a meal of suction.


    "Boom" the earth is shaking, zuojiazu land is really guarded by a mysterious array.


    The rosefinch fire is hot enough to melt everything, but when it falls on the array, it can''t break through completely.


    The formation of a light shield, firmly protect the ancestral land.


    Swallowing beast opens its mouth and devours it crazily, but its speed is also limited.


    "Su Bai, you want to die!"


    "How dare you destroy our ancestral land and guard the great array!"


    The three elders of the left family couldn''t help but scold.


    Su Bai''s practice is to ignore the whole left family and ignore the left family completely.


    "Who is going to be presumptuous here?"


    "Those who dare to break into our ancestral land will be killed without mercy!"


    "Kill


    In a flash, there were several powerful breaths from all directions, all of them were the peak of the spirit, close to the real immortal level.


    Then three old figures appeared in the sky.


    It was the patriarch and elder of Zuojia, two elders and three.


    Later, many children of the left family also appeared one after another, using their magic power to block out the sun.


    "Old three, speed up and do it!" Cried the three men in the air.


    Before that, the three elders of the left family had secretly contacted the patriarch, the elder and the second elder through secret methods.


    "Boy, if you stop and leave now, I think you can let bygones be bygones for the sake of meeting zuochuyi people. If you continue to act recklessly, today will be the time for you to fall! " When the left family grew up and drank, their whole body was full of brilliance, and the surrounding space seemed unable to bear their prestige.


    Close to the real immortal level of the strong!


    Su Bai looked at the current patriarch of the left family and had a general judgment in his heart.


    In addition, the elder of the left family, the second elder, including the three elders, are only one step away from becoming the top strength of the real immortal, but their breath is weaker than that of the left family.


    "Zuo clan leader, there is no intention of provocation for Su Bai to come here this time. If you give me the spirit of Yi Ren, I will leave immediately!" Su Bai said calmly.


    "Presumptuous!" The head of the left family angrily scolded: "what are you? If you intrude into my Zuojia''s ancestral land, you dare to bargain with me. Do you think my Zuojia really can''t help you? "


    With a cold smile, Su Bai said, "in that case, there is nothing to say!"


    The left family grew up angry and made a seal with both hands. The mysterious Fayin changed to the size of a mountain, and disappeared from the air towards the town of Su Bai.


    Shoot the horse before you kill, and the king before you catch the thief!


    Su Bai made a quick decision. He didn''t want to delay his time and directly attacked the strongest patriarch.


    "Eye of thunder!" Su Bai a big drink, the sky suddenly lightning winding, the power of the law intertwined.


    This is one of his magic powers, the eye of thunder, which can see through all falsehood and kill the enemy!


    Lightning strikes on the rune seal, and the two go from side to side, forming a stalemate for a time.


    "Patriarch, this son is very strange. You can''t trust him to be big!" The three elders of the left family knew Su Bai''s means and wanted to kill him as quickly as possible.


    He shouts a whole body glow, directly from behind attack Su Bai, then left big elder, two elder also have hands.


    There are endless murders in the immortal light, including the Su Bai.


    Su Bai is in no hurry. Suddenly, a golden Buddha light appears all over her body. The sound of the Buddha is Miaomiao, and the Buddha light is surging. All the collapsed spaces around her are fixed.


    Like a Buddha, he resisted the attack of the four strong members of the Zuo family.


    Xiaoyao and tiantun wanted to help, but they were stopped by Su Bai.


    "Since you insist on this, don''t blame me for my su Bai!" Su Bai breath shock, all over the sky against the destruction of the immortal light, and then he slowly moved his hands, the terrible sword is intended to condense.


    The true immortal is one of the most powerful beings in the world. Without special accidents, it is almost immortal.


    The left family leader is close to fairyland, and his means are really powerful.


    As soon as you make a move, the sky will fall apart, and the surrounding space will evolve into a cold dead space.


    In addition, the elder, the second elder and the third elder are there to help.


    Su Bai is really facing a huge threat. With the help of the great time Kendo of the law of time, he can kill the existence of the peak power of the God.


    But the three members of the left family have already begun to evolve. They are very close to the realm of true immortals. Although they are only one word away from the great power of transforming gods, it is absolutely the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the big time, when Kendo was running, there was a terrible sword intention between heaven and earth.


    In the area shrouded by the sword, all the flowers, trees, birds, insects and animals quickly lose their vitality, quickly decay, and then turn into dust.


    This is the result of life lost by kendo. The three elders of the left family have seen the horror of Kendo for a long time.


    As soon as the big time Kendo of Su Bai appeared, the three elders of the left family quickly retreated."Patriarch, this sword is very evil. You can cut Shouyuan. Be careful!" The three elders of the left family warned loudly.


    The left family leader is very confident. He rushes to Su Bai like a sea.


    That terrible sword intention all cuts in the immortal light above, thus direct to the left family long.


    For a moment, the left family felt the loss of life and quickly became old.


    "Ah The left family growed up and roared with both hands.


    "You want to cut me? No way


    The left family growled. He waved the terrible law Fairy Light in his hands and linked to the guardian array of ancestral land.


    The terrible energy fluctuation shakes all the three elders of the left family back.


    Su Bai''s face was also a little pale. He saw the long face of the left family change from young to old, and then forced to recover.


    He knows that the big time Kendo can''t kill the half step real immortal.


    Only by his sword at this time, can''t completely erase.


    "I''ve stepped into the realm of real immortals, and my life is endless. With your sword, I can''t cut off all my life, and I can kill you as long as I raise my hand!" The long hair of the left family dances wildly, which leads the guardian formation to suppress the Su Bai.


    "Is it?" Su Bai did not panic.


    He surged the Golden Buddha light to protect himself, and then the eyes of thunder were all opened, the power of Taiyin also slowly emerged, and many powers and laws were intertwined.


    With him as the center, the surrounding space collapses and turns into a dead space.


    Such scenes are so terrible that even the real immortals can''t do it.


    But how did Su Bai become an immortal?


    The head of the left family and the three elders were very surprised and felt the horror of Su Bai.


    "Town Left family long chide, a mountain like imprint toward Su Bai rolling away.


    The seal of Dharma revolves, turns and surges with great power. The immortal light surges, grinds the Buddha light, and slowly falls towards the sapphire.


    For a moment, Su Bai was under great pressure, like carrying half of the sky.


    He roared. Kendo and eye of thunder attacked the fallen seal madly, but the effect was very little.


    "Swallowing beast, it''s up to you!" In a hurry, Su Bai yelled.


    The sky swallowing beast roared, opened its mouth and devoured everything around it.

 Chapter 1628

    Small demon also flew up to help, now rosefinch really fire enough to burn fairy.


    "Do you think that''s all right? The immortal body is immortal Left family long sneer repeatedly.


    No matter how strong the beast is, it''s just a separate body, and its essence is still in the seal.


    Phoenix real fire is terrible, rosefinch demon has not yet fully grown, limited strength.


    He surged the vast immortal light, sent out a magnificent and incomparable breath, settled down the heaven swallowing beast, and isolated the burning rosefinch fire.


    "Suffer death, break into our ancestral land, and be disrespectful to our family. You should be punished!" The left family has a long-term victory in hand, and is superior to the rest of the world.


    Banbu Zhenxian is really powerful. Now the power of many magic powers and laws interweave, but he can''t help each other.


    However, it is also the situation that now the strength of the Soviet Union is no more than one. If in the outside world, he is enough to hang the other three!


    Now this piece of heaven and earth, to his suppression, is still very terrible!


    His current Assassin''s mace, big time Kendo, can''t cut off his life. Su Bai has a headache.


    There are many restrictions in the secret world opened up by Shenwu xianzun, and he can only exert such strength at this time.


    If you leave this mysterious place, he can kill immortals!


    On that day, in the battle of canglan Xingyu, he fought alone against the twelve real immortals. With one sword, he chopped several remnant immortals, shaking the world!


    But today, even a half step fairy can not be defeated!


    Su Bai''s face is gloomy. The remnant spirit of zuochuyi people must be saved!


    "Do you think I really can''t help you?" Su Bai roared wildly.


    He used the sky thunder to protect his body and the Buddha light to settle the collapsed space around him, and then recalled the swallow beast and the little demon.


    There were two thunderbolts in his eyes, the eye of thunder was working.


    In the starry sky, only with the help of the eye of thunder can we determine the specific location of the left family leader.


    Then he moved his hands, and a mysterious breath emerged.


    Behind him appeared a Dharma prime minister, who stood up to heaven and earth, exuding a strong immortal atmosphere.


    "God God, God The head of the left family and the three elders screamed out at the same time.


    However, this is just the beginning, and Su Bai continues to move her hands.


    He had to use taboo secret methods to improve his fighting power in a short time before he could turn the situation around and kill the left family leader with one sword.


    The combination of magic and martial arts greatly shocked the left family leader and the three elders.


    We should know that this world is a secret place created by Shenwu xianzun, and all the rules and methods are inextricably related to Shenwu xianzun.


    The whole world seems to have a certain resonance.


    As the magic martial arts become more and more real, Su Bai''s breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    This is a terrible secret. After it is used, the user''s combat power can be increased several times.


    I used it once before when I was fighting with the beast swallowing heaven. This method costs too much mana.


    Yuexi ancient trees understand and show the noumenon for the first time. The great vitality continuously provides power for Su Bai.


    "We all try our best. It''s too weird!" The head of the left family was touched. Subconsciously, he felt that there was something wrong. He had to kill Su Bai as soon as possible.


    Zuojiazudi has a mysterious guard array. Under the leadership of zuojiazudi, the three elders also try their best to communicate and guard the array.


    Mobilize huge forces to try to kill Su Bai at one stroke!


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He just made a seal with his hands and used the secret method.


    There was a huge explosion in the "boom" sky.


    The left family leader led the three elders to fully communicate with their ancestors to guard the array, and mobilized their vast power to pour all their energy into Su Bai in an instant.


    Su Bai''s body is on the verge of collapse, and the light of Buddha can''t bear it. These forces are breaking like a mirror.


    For a moment, he almost knelt down because of his great strength.


    However, he clenched his teeth, and the light still withstood the pressure. At the same time, the secret method was performed.


    The magic, martial and Dharma phases are clearly visible, and the terrible energy fluctuation.


    Su Bai shows a sneer and looks at the four masters of the left family from afar. The big time Kendo shows again.


    Under the blessing of the secret method, the combat power of Su Bai increases geometrically.


    Even Su Bai''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. The light of Buddha is shining, like bursts of light and rain.


    The eye of thunder also changed, casting a golden light, like gold pouring.


    Especially the invincible big time Kendo, at this time all the surrounding space is blocked, full of this sword meaning.


    Due to the use of the magic martial arts, Su Bai summoned the magic martial arts phase.


    Therefore, the suppression of the rules in this world has been reduced to the lowest point, and the Soviet Union can maximize its combat power.


    The left family feels that they are in danger. They rush to run Xianguang communication ancestral place to guard the array and try to strangle Su Bai."Break it for me!" Su Bai roared, and the whole person was like an invincible God of war.


    His whole body is bathed in the colorful light, the time and space Kendo is born in the invisible, cut down the visible.


    These terrible Kendo can only rely on their own strength to fight hard, and there is no escape.


    The head of the left family also yelled angrily, and the guard force he mobilized couldn''t stop the sword.


    The power of big time Kendo can easily cross the blockade and reach his body.


    For a moment, the left family felt that his life was suddenly losing. His face was rapidly aging and his hair became pale.


    Shouyuan was killed. He roared and tried to resist the law of time with the supreme immortal method.


    Su Bai is also cruel. If the sword under the blessing of this secret method can''t kill the left family leader, there''s no other way.


    "Give up resistance, it''s all in vain!" Su Bai roared a few times, the big time Kendo cut out continuously.


    "Poof!" The immortal light of the left family is broken, and can no longer block the power of this time.


    His whole body is like a broken kite, falling from the air, and his face grows old in an instant.


    Seeing this, the elder of the left family, the second elder and the Third Elder also gave up their resistance and rushed to the clan leader who was seriously injured.


    "Patriarch!" The three elders were shocked and angry, and began to shout.


    The left family looks frightened. He is a half step immortal. If there is no accident, he will be immortal.


    I didn''t expect that the sword of Su Bai touched the law of time, directly starting from the root, cut off his life, and broke his supreme immortal method.


    "This world is opened up by the divine power. If the rules are not suppressed too much, why should it be so troublesome to destroy you?" Su Bai''s breath converged, and the Golden Buddha light disappeared.


    He knew that even if the leader of the left family did not die, he would at least be half disabled.


    The head of the Zuo family is the only one who has stepped into the immortal world. The other three elders can reach half the battle power of the real immortal at most.


    Even the real immortal can''t stop the big time Kendo, not to mention the half step immortal?!


    "Open the guard array!" Su Bai said coldly.


    The left family hesitated, even their patriarch was seriously injured, who can stop the pace of Su Bai?


    "I don''t want to increase the evil of killing, I just want to see the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people!" Su Bai said without expression.

 Chapter 1629

    "Zuoqiu Yi people only have a wisp of remnant spirit. Now they are in our ancestral land and are nurtured by the remnant power of their ancestors. If they rush in, I''m afraid the remnant spirit will disappear completely. Are you sure you want to do that?" Left family long face pale, powerless said.


    Zuochuyi people are the most gifted descendants of the whole Zuojia family, and they are also the monks with the most potential to enter the unprecedented realm.


    Therefore, the left family will spare no effort to keep the zouyi people.


    At this time, Su Bai wants to forcibly enter, and the left family is worried that it will lead to the complete dissipation of the wisp of residual spirit.


    Secondly, Zuojia has always taught that outsiders should not enter the ancestral land, otherwise they will be killed.


    "Open up!" Su Bai didn''t want to explain more, and the simple words were loud and clear.


    All the people in the left family were silent. They bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After a long time, the head of the left family weakly ordered: "open the battle!"


    Even though ten thousand people in the left family are reluctant, there is no other way.


    Even the head of the clan was defeated by Su Bai, not to mention others.


    With the great elder, the second elder, the third elder and the three people running the pithy formula one after another, the light flowed from all directions into the ancestral place.


    A breath of vicissitudes suddenly erupted over the ancestral land. The earth was shaking violently, like a big earthquake.


    Seeing this, Su Bai rushed in without hesitation.


    As soon as you enter the Zuojia ancestral land, you seem to come to another world.


    There are huge stone statues carved here, some of which have invincible spirit.


    It can be seen that these stone statues are the ancestors of the Zuojia family. In a huge hall, there is a trace of aura fluctuating.


    This power is magical. It is the power left over from the ancestors of the left family. It has not dissipated and has become the most primitive particles floating in the space.


    Most of the reasons why the guardian array blocked the whole ancestral land were for fear that the residual power of these spirits would gradually dissipate.


    The remnant spirit of zuochuyi people is in the center of the hall. Under the great spiritual power, the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people does not dissipate, but increases a little.


    Using the eye of thunder, Su Bai quickly found the location of the remnant spirit of zuoqiu Yi people.


    In his heart, he felt that this woman was extremely talented and had paid too much for herself.


    "Here I am!" Su Bai said softly.


    The whole Yingling hall was empty, and a white light was flying, as if half of the words of Su Bai had been heard.


    It was the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people who seemed to be responding to Su Bai.


    "Don''t worry, I will wake you up again!" Su Bai said firmly.


    But soon he found something wrong, the eye of thunder can see through all the vanity.


    Under the observation of the eye of thunder, Su Bai found something wrong with zuochuyi''s remnant spirit.


    Although in the hall of the spirit, enjoy the great power of the spirit nourishment.


    However, it is incomprehensible that the zouchui people seem to be gradually losing their will and becoming puppets.


    Su Bai was shocked. He looked around and knew that the place had been blocked by the big formation, and outsiders couldn''t get in at all.


    There are no living creatures in the whole Yingling hall, only the statues of the ancestors of Zuojia.


    "Something''s wrong!" Su Bai said to himself.


    If anyone dares to attack zouyi people, he will be the first to refuse.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be something wrong, sir!"


    Xiaoyao and tiantun beast have the perception ability that surpasses the human race. The two beasts also realize that something is wrong in the Yingling temple for the first time.


    Su Bai nodded. He carefully released his aura and wrapped the zouyi people''s residual spirit to guard against accidents.


    But just when he was about to start, he suddenly felt that there was a magic force in the hall of the spirit to stop all this.


    "What, come out!" With a big drink, the light of the Buddha appeared all over the sky. The light of the Buddha came down and fought against the power of the dead in the hall of heroes.


    "Roar roar" this Yingling hall suddenly came out bursts of low roar, like the voice of the wind roaring, and like there is something horrible dormant in general.


    Su Bai raised his vigilance and sighed in secret.


    The Yingling Hall of zuojiazudi is absolutely weird. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    Sure enough, suddenly an invisible air blade in front of him cut his head quickly.


    This air blade is invisible, but it''s extremely sharp. It can easily tear up space, and it''s very fast.


    If it wasn''t for the eye of thunder, he would not have found it for a while.


    In a hurry, Su Bai immediately turned the golden lotus to resist. The light of the Buddha bloomed, and the Golden Lotus surged to stop the blow.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s something strange here!" Su Bai reminds a way.Small demon and swallow the beast should a, all unfold their own this life talent supernatural power, help Su Bai to observe all around.


    On the one hand, Su Bai was on guard against the attack in the dark, and on the other hand, he speeded up to extract the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people.


    He wants to quickly cut the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people with the power of the dead in the spirit hall, and then take away the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people.


    All of a sudden, he felt cold behind him, and a dangerous breath appeared.


    Then, I saw a stone statue behind him, suddenly surging strong breath, turning into invisible blades rolling towards him.


    Su Bai was shocked by a body test, and then at the same time, the thunder flashed on his body, and his self-defense was on.


    "Bang Bang --" the invisible blade just like cutting on metal, collided with Su Bai.


    "It''s you that''s the trouble Su Bai is very angry. He has found out the reason.


    It was the stone statue behind that prevented him from cutting the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people and the dead in Yingling hall, as well as attacking himself.


    This stone statue is the first ancestor of the left family. I don''t know how long it has been stored here.


    After a long time and the worship of Zuojia''s descendants, this stone statue has given birth to its own wisdom by virtue of the power of the spirit.


    In other words, the first ancestor of the left family was unwilling to disappear, devouring the remaining power of other ancestors of the left family in the Yingling hall, and then wanted to revive with the help of the remnant spirit of Zuochu Yi people!


    In an instant, Su Bai was furious. Without saying a word, he turned the eye of thunder and launched a fierce attack on the stone statue.


    Small demon see also flapping wings, directly surging rosefinch fire will be wrapped in the stone.


    However, the stone statue actually blooms a trace of brilliance, blocking the rosefinch fire outside, thus easily blocking the eye of thunder attack.


    "The strength of canxian!" Su Bai was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1630

    Unexpectedly, after a long time, this stone statue has already possessed the strength of the immortal.


    But he didn''t care. Just outside, even the head of the left family in fairyland was seriously injured by himself. How could he be afraid of a stone statue with only the strength of the immortal!


    "I don''t care if you don''t want to die and want to come back, but you shouldn''t lay hands on Yi Ren''s ghost!" Su Bai angrily scolds the stone statue.


    As he spoke, the law of his whole body was surging, and kendo was running in a big time. The idea of invincible sword filled the whole Yingling hall.


    "Yuexi, you protect the spirit of Yi Ren!" Su Bai orders at the ancient tree of the moon.


    Yuexi ancient tree did not say much, directly blooming vitality, a vine instantly climbed the whole Yingling hall.


    Then, Su Bai''s sword way launched a powerful attack on the stone statue. All things in the world, no matter what plants or trees, were strong and rebellious monks.


    Time is the origin of all things.


    Even this stone statue is no exception, big time Kendo is surging down from all directions.


    The majestic sword idea is rapidly acting on the stone statue. The stone statue withers rapidly, showing the appearance of carving.


    A Dao Qi blade also flew out in an attempt to kill Su Bai, but it was all dissolved by the Buddha light.


    The stone statues keep pouring into the immortal light, strangling everything.


    If it wasn''t for Su Bai, it would have been more likely for other people to have a grudge on the spot.


    Although the remnant immortal is not as good as the real immortal, it also touches the field of immortality. Even if it contains only a ray of immortal light, it is absolutely a terrible power.


    "No, it seems that Zuo Qiu''s spirit is withering!" On the other side of the moon, the ancient tree exclaimed.


    Su Bai didn''t dare to be careless. He used the eye of thunder to observe and found that the stone statue had formed a special bond with the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people.


    All the glory and all the loss!


    If you want to take away the remnant spirit of zuochuyi safely, you must first cut off this invisible bond.


    "Break it for me!" When Su Bai was running for a long time, Kendo saw the invisible link and cut it down fiercely.


    Sure enough, the stone statue was a little dim in an instant, but at the same time, the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people was also a little weak.


    Su Bai gritted her teeth and looked at the stone statue with hatred.


    His hands paddle, there is divine light rushed out of the Dantian, in an instant, the sky flew out.


    The whole Yingling hall was quiet.


    The glittering, self rotating disk of heavenly secrets has worn out all the heavenly secrets and cut off all the communication bridges between Yingling hall and Wandao.


    Under the pretext of Tianji pan, Su Bai made a quick decision and cut off the invisible link.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the tall building collapsed in an instant and turned into powder. Then the whole Yingling hall collapsed and became ruins.


    "The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder the descendants of the left family are not right!" Su Bai said with emotion.


    He was a little lucky that if he came to Zuojia later, he might not be able to see zuoqiu people in this quilt.


    After collecting the remnant spirit of zuochuyi people, Su Bai didn''t stay for a long time and rushed out of zuojiazu directly.


    Outside, everyone in the left family is totally unaware of what happened in the ancestral land, only to see that the hall of heroes, which has been standing for endless years, has collapsed into ruins.


    They think that Su Bai is the initiator of all this, and they all look at Su Bai with resentment, hoping to swallow him alive.


    But the left family also understand the gap between the strength, have dare to anger.


    Su Bai glanced at the left family members who resented him and said faintly: "your forefathers'' evil intentions, trying to borrow the spirit of Yi people to return, have been completely wiped out by me."


    This speech, the left family people are even dumbfounded.


    "I know that you blame me and hate me for destroying the Yingling hall, your ancestral place. I will give you time until a strong one in your family is born. You can come to me for revenge!" Su Bai is very confident.


    With that, he turned into streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing that Su Bai destroyed the Yingling Hall of zuojiazu and left, the whole zuojiazu family was helpless.


    Even if the whole Zuojia people secretly hate each other, it doesn''t help.


    However, Su Bai just soared into the air, and in an instant, the whole earth within the left family''s sphere of influence was shaken violently.


    The earth cracked, and the majestic aura scattered everywhere, as if it had been taken away.


    "Su Bai, you are too much!" The three elders of the left family launched their cultivation and rushed to the sky to denounce them.


    Su Bai didn''t think so. At this time, he was holding a black stone, which was full of vigor and spiritual power.


    This stone is the soul stone of Zuojia and also the transportation stone of Zuojia.


    Most of the reason why the left family can become the leading family in this continent is that it has the stone to carry the spirit of heaven and earth, which can be cultivated by the children of the family.


    I didn''t expect that Su Bai would directly pull up the Zhenyun stone and want to take it away.


    "The cause of the past is the result of the present. If it wasn''t for your left family''s wrong mind, trying to resurrect and hurt the disabled spirit of Yi people, I don''t need to do that! " Su Bai said coldly.Although in time with the Tianji plate hoodwink Tianji, and then with the big time Kendo cut off the connection between Zuojia ancestors and zuoqiu one person residual spirit.


    But it''s still hard to avoid hurting Zuochu''s spirit, so we must use foreign things to conserve the spirit, and then find other ways to let Zuochu return.


    There is no doubt that the soul stone of Zuojia is an excellent treasure.


    "If you take away the stone from our town, you will destroy our foundation!" The elder of the left family turned purple and scolded him, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "What about taking it away?" Su Bai sneered and said, "do you still want to fight with me?"


    "Don''t deceive too much!" The three elders of the left family dare to be angry but not to speak, and confront Su Bai Yao.


    "Hum!" Su Bai snorted coldly: "if you had the strength, you would have done it. Why should you say so much?"


    With that, Su Bai is no longer wordy, directly disappeared in the sky.


    Many experts in the left family finally held back and didn''t fight. Su Bai, who left first, could fight Zhenxian. They could not compete.


    After leaving Zuojia, without any hesitation, Su Bai went straight to heilian holy mountain in Shenwu continent.


    The spirit is where the Friar''s life lies. Even if the Friar''s body is destroyed when he reaches a certain level, he can instantly repair it as long as the spirit is still there.


    Once the spirit is damaged, it will be completely destroyed and disappear forever.


    Zuo Qiu''s spirit is already in danger. Even if it is nurtured by Tianji disk, it is gradually fading.


    He once learned from Shenwu treasure that if he wanted to repair the spirit, he would let Zuo Qiu return alone.


    It is necessary to use the soul stone to control the power of the spirit, and then use the soul lotus of heilian holy mountain as a supplement, and then use the special secret method to revive zuoqiu Yi people.


    At present, zhenhun stone is available, but there is still a lack of heilian.


    The holy mountain of heilian is another big force in Shenwu secret land. The leader of this force is the famous - heilian immortal!

 Chapter 1631

    If change to do before, with Su Bai at this time of cultivation absolutely dare not rashly break into heilian holy mountain.


    But now it''s different from the past. After getting the secret collection of Shenwu, if he uses a special secret method, his combat power can be increased several times in a short time, and he also has the power to fight when he meets a real immortal.


    All the way through the sky, after crossing the vast continent, Su Bai and his party finally came to heilian holy mountain.


    "Who broke into the holy mountain without permission?" As soon as Su Bai came out of the air, a powerful breath appeared.


    I saw a shadow standing with a negative hand, surging with a strong breath to confront him.


    "I''m Su Bai. I''m here to raise soul Lotus!" Su Bai directly picked out the intention.


    "Raising the soul lotus is the treasure of our holy mountain. How dare others make up their minds? Leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause death! " The figure warned.


    "It''s not to make up your mind, but to borrow it. Please make it convenient!" Su Bai continued.


    He didn''t want to fight until he had to. After all, it is said that there is a real immortal in heilian holy mountain besides heilian real immortal!


    From this, we can also see that the secret of Shenwu is powerful and frightening!


    What''s more, I don''t know if heilian Zhenxian, who was killed by Su Bai, is the same person as heilian Zhenxian in heilian holy mountain!


    If two people are one person''s words ---- Su Bai''s eyes slightly a MI, then follow this Black Lotus holy mountain also destroyed!


    After all, it was because of the black lotus that the zuochuyi people had fallen!


    "Go away!" The figure said angrily.


    The soul lotus is the treasure of heilian holy mountain. How can it be borrowed?


    Look at Su Bai''s posture, it''s just that the good don''t come.


    "Since we don''t listen to good advice, we can only rely on our strength!" Su Bai is also simple, but his style of doing things is so, propriety before soldiers.


    In the process of speaking, the whole breath of Su Bai is directly spread out. The body of Jinlian Buddha is still, and the secret method of Ming King''s Dharma seal is looming, with the sound of the Buddha and the light of the Buddha.


    And his eyes exude a golden light, in which thunder and lightning interweave, very mysterious.


    The man of heilian holy mountain was slightly surprised, but he was not afraid, because the state of Su Bai was opposite to himself.


    "With your strength, you dare to break into my holy mountain. I''m tired of living!" The figure gave a big drink and began to work.


    Black light flickers, the whole space is quiet, and the sky is full of surging Black Lotus.


    The dark light from the lotus can hurt the spirit of the friars. It''s very evil. It''s the unique secret of heilian holy mountain!


    If it''s against other people, maybe heilian''s secret formula has obvious advantages, but it''s basically invalid for Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s Golden Lotus Buddha body specifically suppresses all evil spirits, and is completely purified as soon as it gets close to the Buddha''s light.


    Then, Su Bai turned his thunder eye and saw through the location of the man.


    Then, the big time Kendo opened, and the terrible Kendo appeared.


    In an instant, the man felt something wrong, because he felt that there was a sense of terror all around him.


    Although the sword is not sharp, it exudes strange power of time.


    He felt that his life force was losing, and he ran the Black Lotus formula in a hurry to wrap himself tightly.


    "It''s all in vain!" Su Bai a big drink, big time Kendo formation, through the hands of purple night sword cut down.


    Zixiao sword is made of lightning wood. Now it has been tempered by the power of rules. It can communicate with the power of thunder and lightning in the sky by nature. It can use the power of the eye of thunder.


    In an instant, hundreds of miles in a circle became a sea of thunder and lightning. The thick thunder and lightning around the mouth of the bowl wrapped the man in it.


    There is no one to stop such a rampant bombing.


    "Ah


    "Who are you?"


    The man screamed in horror. All the endless black lotus were cut to pieces by lightning. He himself was scorched by lightning, and his spirit suffered serious income.


    "Master, help me!" The man cried out in horror.


    Su Bai didn''t continue to fight. His cultivation was opposite to his own, but his fighting power was far less than his own. Just now, his spirit was badly damaged by a blow.


    He looked around with a strong mind, waiting for the master of heilian holy mountain to show up.


    It is said that there is a black lotus immortal living in the holy mountain of Black Lotus, who is a real immortal.


    On the strength may still be above the left patriarch, in the face of real fairy, Su Bai did not dare to be careless.


    "Who broke into my holy mountain and hurt my beloved disciple?" An angry voice came from the depths of the holy mountain.


    Just for a moment, as soon as the voice fell, I saw the space collapse and an old man standing in the void.


    As soon as the old man saw his apprentice wrapped in thunder and lightning, he waved his hand and the immortal light surged to isolate all the violent thunder and lightning.


    The next moment, the half dead apprentice who was struck by lightning appeared beside him.


    "Master, help me!" That population vomits essence blood, spirit is in rapid lax, suffered devastating blow.When the old man saw this, he was so angry that he was shocked and angry.


    Su Bai stood in the distance and didn''t fight. He was not the disciple who couldn''t kill heilian Zhenxian. The reason why he hurt his spirit was deliberate.


    The purpose is to verify whether xiayanghunlian really has a rumored magical effect, which can instantly repair the seriously injured spirit.


    "You dare to hurt my apprentice, death!" The old man''s face turned purple. The pressure of Zhenxian made the surrounding space unbearable and collapsed.


    Then, I saw him with one hand for a while, and he turned into a huge hand that blocked the sky.


    Palm almost to cover the whole huge and incomparable holy mountain, the holy mountain is shining, shaking up.


    Then a thrilling breath appeared, which made people tremble.


    Under the cover of his huge palm, a black light flew out, and the black light presented a lotus shape.


    "Raise soul Lotus!" Su Bai exclaimed.


    The lotus shaped black lotus is exactly what he is looking for!


    Moreover, this person''s breath is similar to that of heilian Zhenxian in canglan Xingyu, but he is by no means the same person, which makes Su Bai quite surprised.


    Black Lotus immortal hands seal, intercept a black lotus directly into the body of the injured love.


    I saw that the apprentice''s breath that the original spirit had just been severely damaged by Su Bai was rapidly recovering, and the split spirit also quickly healed under some mysterious power.


    The whole process lasted less than ten breath, then it had been completely healed.


    "It''s a miracle indeed!" Su Bai is very excited. Now it can be confirmed that the lotus has a magical effect on the injured spirits.


    "Daoyou, can I borrow the lotus for the next time?" Su Bai frowned.


    After all, the other party is a real immortal. It will take some time to fight.


    "Hum!" The old man gave a cold hum, and the temperature dropped to freezing point.


    A murderous opportunity suddenly appeared, which made Su Bai feel a little frightened.


    This man is very strong, definitely more than the left family.


    "You break into my holy land, hurt my beloved disciples, and dare to raise my soul lotus?" The old man''s powerful idea swept through Su Bai, but Su Bai did not move.


    He has a secret disk in his body, which can cover up all the secret. Of course, he is not afraid of the immortal level.


    "Of course I won''t borrow it for nothing. I''ll exchange it for something else!" Su Bai light way.


    Sure enough, the old man frowned and stopped. He has just swept the powerful idea of Su Bai, but can not see the current state of Su Bai.

 Chapter 1632

    There are only two possibilities. One is that the person''s realm is far above himself, the other is that there is a secret treasure hidden in his body, which conceals his breath.


    The old man is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the level of Su Bai can''t surpass himself. Otherwise, there''s no need to be polite.


    There is only one explanation, that is, there is a secret treasure hidden in the present Su Bai.


    "What do you trade for?" He sneered and looked at Su Bai.


    After a pause, Su Bai said, "can I use the ancient beast rosefinch cubs to raise the soul lotus?"


    Rosefinch cub!


    As Su Bai said, the Black Lotus fairy''s eyes were full of brilliance, revealing the color of greed.


    You should know that Phoenix is an ancient beast, which has been invisible. But if there is a rosefinch with Phoenix blood, it will be absolutely powerful with a little cultivation.


    See black lotus fairy already began to move, Su Bai made a gesture, immediately rosefinch small demon flew out.


    The little demon has already received Su Bai''s command. It is fluttering its wings and surging with the terrible fire of rosefinch. It tries its best to show its talent and strength,


    "it is indeed a rosefinch cub!" The Black Lotus fairy''s face is full of joy.


    "How? Can I exchange it? " Su Bai inquired.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Black Lotus fairy suddenly laughed, and saw the Fairy Light surging on him, and his breath was huge.


    Then a pair of huge palms covered the sky and the sun to the rosefinch demon, and the terrifying force was overwhelming to suppress the demon.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me? Kill you and take the rosefinch! "


    Su Bai didn''t move. The reason why he did it was just to have a try.


    If the Black Lotus fairy doesn''t get greedy, he may be able to exchange something else.


    However, if this person is greedy and tries to seize by virtue of the real immortal level strength, then there is no need for him to show mercy.


    "Little demon, swallow the sky beast, up!" Su Bai gave the order.


    All of a sudden, the rosefinch demon answered, and the real fire of the Phoenix rushed to the Black Lotus fairy in an instant.


    Then the beast made a terrible cry and opened its mouth to swallow.


    "It seems that you are not simple. There are such beasts around you. When I kill you, I can accept these two beasts!" The Black Lotus fairy was not afraid of the appearance of the swallow beast and the rosefinch demon. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    The terrible fairy light is surging to isolate the Phoenix Fire. Even if the heaven swallowing beast shows its great talent, it can''t make any progress.


    This is the strength of real immortals. If they don''t become immortals, they are just mole ants.


    "Yuexi, protect the remnant spirit of zuoqiu Yi people!" With that, Su Bai rushed to heilian fairy.


    In the face of Zhenxian, Su Bai did not dare to be careless, but he was not afraid.


    If the rules of this continent are not suppressed too much, it only needs a sword to kill the immortals!


    "I had a good discussion with you, but you are greedy. Don''t blame my people for being merciless!" Su Bai sneers, thunder eyes show, purple night sword appears out of thin air.


    "There are some ways, but that''s not enough!" Black Lotus fairy swept eye Su white, light ground says.


    He pointed in the air, the immortal light surging, emitting the most powerful force.


    This finger is enough to poke a galaxy of stars. This is the power of Zhenxian!


    He was not surprised that he felt the power of terror.


    At the same time, he uses the Golden Lotus Buddha light to protect his body. As long as the Buddha light is not extinguished, the Buddha body will not be broken.


    Then he made a seal with both hands and paddled quickly.


    if he wanted to kill immortals, he had to break the rules of Shenwu.


    There is only one way, that is, to use the secret method of Shenwu, to summon the Shenwu Dharma body, and to communicate the ten thousand ways of this continent.


    "Sure!" Su Bai a fury drinks, the space around instantly cooled to the lowest point.


    Even the space is frozen, and the aura around is frozen.


    "The power of Taiyin!" The Black Lotus fairy was a little surprised and felt the mysterious power of the Taiyin.


    He swept over with one punch, and the powerful force directly broke all the confinement, forming a large area of space collapse.


    Su Bai is not flustered. Although the power of Taiyin is one of his unique skills, it doesn''t play a big role in the face of Zhenxian.


    He continued to use the secret method, and the Dharma behind it became more and more mysterious.


    The Black Lotus fairy sensed at the first time that the endless void was roaring.


    "Boy, I want to see what you can do?"


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Su Bai said confidently.


    He can not only summon the supernatural and the impossible, but also increase his fighting power several times.


    "The ants dare to go against the sky!" The master of Black Lotus art is bold. If you raise your hand, it is the surging immortal light.


    It seems that the power of the whole world has been mobilized, and the stars in the sky can''t bear such a huge power to burst.


    The Phoenix Fire of the little demon was extinguished, and the goblin also cried out, obviously it was difficult to resist the power of the immortal.Su Bai is also under great pressure. He feels sweaty.


    Although this man and the head of left family share the same cultivation of true immortal, it is obvious that his fighting power is far more than that of the head of left family.


    "Break it for me!" Su Bai clenched her teeth and roared.


    In an instant, the Golden Lotus Buddha light turned into a giant, on which the boundless Buddha light surged.


    It''s more like the Buddha of heaven chanting the Dharma on his head, which is sacred and solemn.


    Then the most shocking thing is that the huge Buddha''s eyes blink, there are lightning intertwined winding, surging with the power of destruction.


    Buddha holds a purple sword in his hand, which is a purple night sword made of lightning wood. This sword is growing with the growth of Su Bai.


    At the same time, the power of Taiyin appeared again, as if to freeze time.


    Behind the huge Buddha body, there is a divine and martial art, which is condensing, emitting a desolate and terrible atmosphere.


    The Black Lotus fairy was slightly moved by this. No wonder his apprentice was badly hurt by Su Bai in a short time!


    If it were not for the fact that he had already become an immortal, I am afraid he would be more or less in danger in the face of such attacks.


    "It''s no use. If you don''t become an immortal, you''ll be a mole ant. I can break it with one blow!" The Black Lotus fairy is very confident. He drinks softly.


    In the face of everything frozen in the moment, the immortal light is twinkling, the breath is a while, and the surrounding space is broken like a mirror.


    The power of Taiyin really couldn''t help him, and then the Black Lotus fairy clenched his fist and killed Su Bai.


    At this time, Shenwu secret method was finally completed.


    The huge Dharma phase was accompanied by the concerted action of the Buddha body, and a terrible sword appeared.


    The only way to achieve this is to use the secret skills of Shenwu, increase the combat power several times, summon the Dharma body of Shenwu, and communicate with the world in a short time. As a result, the suppression is not so serious.


    Combined with the unexpected big time Kendo, we can cut the immortal with one sword!


    The Black Lotus fairy''s terrible fist light shattered everything, and the Buddha light was turned into nothing.

 Chapter 1633

    The thunderbolt crackled on the fist light, but it couldn''t hurt it.


    Just for a moment, the Black Lotus fairy seemed to feel something in general, showing an incredible color.


    That domineering blow down, enough to hit jump again and again hang Xinghe, in about to fall to the Golden Lotus Buddha body summoned by Su Bai, suddenly in the rapid dim.


    The huge Buddha body is holding the purple night sword, which exudes a power beyond everything.


    It is the force that blocks the blow of destruction.


    "Here it is


    "No way. How can you be so powerful before you become an immortal?"


    The Black Lotus fairy exclaimed in disbelief. He sensed the power of time.


    It is the power of time that dissolves his unparalleled punch, and at the same time, he finds that his vitality is losing.


    "Nothing is impossible, killing you is enough!" The Buddha opens his mouth and suddenly dances the purple night sword. This is the ultimate sword.


    At the same time, the magic martial arts phase behind the Buddha statue also took shape. The magic martial arts phase, which was arrogant in the sky and invincible in the sky and the earth, stunned heilian.


    "God God, God


    "Oh, no way!"


    "It''s impossible. How could you..."


    The Black Lotus fairy finally cried out in fear. The prestige of Shenwu xianzun was too great.


    Seeing the Dharma form of Shenwu xianzun, heilian lost his will to resist.


    In a hurry, big time Kendo was running, and an invisible sword directly cut off more than half of his life.


    The breath of the Black Lotus fairy is rapidly collapsing, and his face is rapidly aging. He struggles with terror and runs the immortal light to resist the invasion of the law of time.


    "No!"


    The Black Lotus fairy screamed wildly, with a mysterious Rune flashing in his eyes, "child, this is what you forced me to do!"


    "Black Lotus is real!"


    One of his points is in the center of his eyebrows. The fluctuation of the true immortal law affects the surrounding space. A dark vortex appears above his head, and the passage seems to lead to the outside world!


    However, as soon as the passage appeared, his face changed wildly.


    He can''t sense the existence of the Black Lotus!


    "Well, how is that possible? "


    immortal heilian, it''s not true that he should be immortal heilian. His face was terrified to the extreme. At this moment, his eyes were shining, and he seemed to receive the memory from the outside world!


    Then look at Su Bai''s eyes, crazy resentment to the extreme.


    "It''s you! It''s you


    "Boy, you killed my black Lotus! Destroy my supreme Road, ah, I will tear you to pieces! "


    Su Bai squinted and instantly understood everything.


    Originally, this Black Lotus immortal, and canglan star domain that Black Lotus immortal, this is one!


    No wonder when he first killed heilian Zhenxian, it was so easy. It turned out that they were the same. If they were combined into one, they would reach the real later stage of Zhenxian. At that time, he might not be the opponent!


    Unfortunately, the other side who lost heilian''s real body is not the outbreak of the Su Bai opponent at all!


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    "Death


    The power of Su Bai''s whole body law is flashing wildly, the magic martial arts are staring more and more, and the power of the surrounding time and space is surging, condensing into a huge sword, with the air of terror, pressing down on the Black Lotus immortal!


    Between the crisis of life and death, a huge black lotus behind the true fairy of Black Lotus burns directly, and the terrible dark atmosphere shakes the starry sky.


    "Black Lotus burns the sky!"


    But it''s too late, so he won''t get any chance.


    "Chop!"


    Big time Kendo, with the terrible power of magic martial arts, with the power of heaven and earth, pressure of the Black Lotus inch by inch broken, it is difficult to resist the slightest bit!


    At this time, the little demon and the swallow beast cooperated very skillfully, and opened the way with the Phoenix Fire. The swallow beast followed closely and swallowed most of the holy mountain.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    Heilian is a real immortal. He doesn''t want to believe that someone can summon the magic martial arts, but the immortal can communicate the power of time.


    The Black Lotus real immortal is still struggling fiercely. The immortal light is surging, but it can''t stop the attack of big time kendo. At the same time, there is a terrible Phoenix real fire burning outside.


    "It''s over!" Su Bai said lightly.


    "No, I''m not reconciled!"


    He was separated from himself and fell on the same hand!


    With the collapse of the whole space, heilianzhenxian completely fell. The spirit wanted to escape, but it was burned by the Phoenix Fire. As soon as it rushed out, it happened that the heaven swallowing beast was waiting with its mouth open.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me Heilian Zhenxian''s apprentice had been scared for a long time, and he knelt down on the ground tremblingly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Su Bai said faintly, but he didn''t care at all.


    He has absolute self-confidence and gives the enemy time to catch up until he is out of sight.


    "Little demon, heaven swallowing beast, Dharma protector!" Su Bai orders a way.Then he took out the lotus and felt the pure aura from the lotus.


    Again, he carefully summoned the remnant of zuochui.


    Canling was already very weak. Su Bai didn''t dare to delay. She immediately took out the soul stone and lived around.


    Then they cut off a large area of the lotus and put it on top of the remnant. The two kinds of powerful vitality burned like flames.


    Zuochu''s residual spirit is absorbing the soul power of the lotus. It gradually regains its luster and becomes bright.


    With the passage of time, Su Bai intercepted a large area of lotus for zuoqiu Yi people to absorb.


    About three hours later, the remnant of Zuochu gradually grew up, showing the appearance of the spirit, and the unique appearance of Zuochu Yi people can be seen clearly.


    Su Bai repressed his inner excitement. With a pinch of his hands, he crushed the soul stone directly, turned it into dots and disappeared into the soul of zuochuyi people again.


    At the same time, the whole lotus is completely absorbed by the lotus.


    The soul of zuochuyi people is completely formed, and Su Bai''s inner feelings are incomparable.


    "Sue Su Bai The colorful spirit spews out words and looks at Su Bai.


    "Yi Ren!" Su Bai was very excited. He made a seal with his hands to help zuochui people recover quickly.


    The spirit has recovered. It''s not too hard to recover the body.


    With the light of a shock, a beautiful woman appeared in mid air.


    Women exude a pure and sacred atmosphere, giving people the feeling of spring breeze.


    "Su Bai, thank you!" Zuochuyi people looked around, looking at Su Bai, eyes with autumn.


    "That''s what I should do!" Su Bai smiles a little. He looks at this beautiful woman, and his heart is full of comfort.


    After all kinds of experience, I didn''t miss it and revived it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home. There''s something I have to tell you!" Su Bai stretched out his hand and led zuochuyi. They turned into streamers and flew towards Zuojia.

 Chapter 1634

    Left home, a howl.


    The ancestral hall of Yingling was destroyed, the zhenhun stone was blown, and the patriarch''s vitality was greatly damaged, leaving only half his life.


    He devoted all his family''s power, but he could do nothing. He could only resent in his heart.


    The whole family is shrouded in a layer of haze, they hate the white, but helpless.


    But before the left family rebuilt the hall of the spirit, Su Bai went back again.


    All the people in the left family rushed out and looked at Su Bai with vigilance.


    Su Bai see left home up and down this situation, he said faintly: "don''t be nervous, I go back and forth, just have something important to tell it!"


    "Su Bai, don''t deceive people too much, destroy our ancestral land, rob our town and transport stones. What else do you want?" The elder of the left family was angry. If it wasn''t for the strength of Su Bai, he would have broken Su Bai into pieces by himself.


    Su Bai frowned and didn''t want to say much. He sighed and looked at Zuo Qiu standing behind him.


    "Big elder, two elder, three elder, all the elders of the clan!" Zuo qiui people''s divine light flashed, appeared in the air and cried softly.


    "Yi Ren, it''s you!"


    "Are you really back and reborn?


    "Incredible


    The three elders of the writer were all overjoyed. Even the patriarch, who had only half a life left, stood up with the help of the clansmen, showing his excitement.


    Zuochu Yi nodded, looked at Su Bai gratefully, and then explained: "patriarch, elders, I can return to the spirit, everything depends on Su Bai''s help, please don''t be so hostile to Su Bai any more!"


    "Yi Ren!" When the left family grew up, they yelled: "you don''t know that this man destroyed our ancestral land, robbed our town to transport stones, and even injured me so far. How can he give up if he gives up?"


    "Ha ha!" With a sneer, Su Bai exclaimed, "old man, if you hadn''t been stubborn and determined, how could things have come to this point?"


    "I destroyed the Yingling Hall of your ancestral land because one of your ancestors tried to revive the Yi People''s spirits and rob the soul stone of your family to help the Yi People''s spirits return."


    Then, with a wave of her big hand, a black lotus appeared out of thin air.


    He waved his hand, and the lotus flew directly to the head of the left family, saying: "this is the soul lotus, which can help you recover your lost life. It''s far more precious than the soul stone, as compensation!"


    Hearing that it was yanghunlian, everyone in the left family was very excited.


    You know, the soul lotus is the treasure of heilian holy mountain, and heilian holy mountain has heilian real immortal. It''s a terrible real immortal.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve killed the so-called Black Lotus fairy!" Su Bai wrote lightly.


    Suddenly, everyone in the left family was stunned and sighed. Fortunately, they didn''t do it before.


    Even the powerful Black Lotus fairy was killed by Su Bai, and the whole left family was in vain.


    "And there''s something I have to tell you!" Su Bai thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Then, he took Zuo Qiu''s hand and felt the huge vitality in his body. It seemed that he was having some wonderful resonance with himself.


    Looking back on the dark abyss, when facing the stone statue of Shenwu xianzun, Su Bai understood a lot of past events in her mind.


    "Yi Ren is the blood of xianzun. If we take time, we can help Zuojia out of trouble!" He said.


    With this remark, the whole Zuojia people were stunned and looked at zuochuyi people and Su Bai in the air in disbelief.


    "Here Is that true? " The head of the left family asked with fear.


    If what Su Bai said is true, then the left family will have hope!


    Xianzun''s blood, once it is fully activated and grows up, it is the next xianzun!


    Xianzun, that''s the horrible existence of looking down at the heaven and stepping on the heaven and the Tao!


    "It''s true Su Bai nodded.


    Then, Su Bai looked at zuochuyi people and said, "you are indeed immortal. There are infinite mysteries hidden in your body. In time, you will turn into a phoenix that roams for nine days, overlooking the vast universe!"


    "Su Bai, I --" zuochuyi was unbelievable. She never thought she was immortal.


    There is only one immortal Zun in the whole Shenwu continent, that is Shenwu immortal Zun, who is a terrible strongman sweeping the heavens and the world.


    Su Bai nodded solemnly and confirmed from Shenwu xianzun''s Secret collection that zuochuyi was the continuation of his good brother''s blood.


    "Good, good!" The left family leader cried excitedly.


    "If so, I now declare that the zuochuyi people are the new patriarchs. If there are any people in my zuochuyi family who do not follow me, they will be expelled forever!" The left family chief said excitedly.


    Zuo Jiayi announced that the three elders and other clansmen were all happy to agree.


    Those who respect blood are extremely noble and have unlimited potential.


    "Yi Ren, this world may make you strong quickly, but I need to leave!" Su Bai looked at the vast earth and sighed.This world is not the real world of evolution, but the secret world opened up by his good brother Shenwu xianzun with the supreme power.


    As the heirs of Shenwu xianzun''s blood, zuoqiu Yi people can''t stay in the secret place to practice.


    And he has more important things to do, one side is the crisis of canglan star field.


    On that day, he faced twelve real immortals and killed several of them with one sword, and then disappeared.


    This is bound to lead to revenge, and his relatives and friends are facing great pressure, he must rush out of this secret place as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, in the dark abyss, he has mastered some clues of nine leaf holy lotus. He needs to find this mysterious holy thing in the universe as soon as possible, repair Xia Qianyu''s true spirit, and make up for the pain of his life.


    "Shall we see each other again?" Zuochuyi people looked at Su Bai, looked at the man with incomparable fortitude, and said in a daze.


    "Yes Su Bai said firmly.


    "Even if one day heaven and earth will overturn and the Star River will burst, we will see you again!"


    At the same time, in the vast and endless universe


    there is a magnificent star field, where the strong are like clouds, and there are many super real forces such as Taicang Pavilion, Xiao family, Luo family and so on.


    Suddenly, the deep breath of endless darkness and void surged, the immortal light was overwhelming, and the starry River after starry river was completely annihilated, completely reduced to a cold dead area.


    Several strong and incomparable breath shocked the universe, the terrible fairy light lit up the Dark Universe.


    The vast universe has divided countless star domains, each of which is not a planet in the traditional sense, but an ancient continent floating in the endless void.


    Every continent is vast and boundless, even if it is a real immortal, it is difficult to cross.


    Canglan star field is such a huge continent, where many forces are entrenched.


    Taicang Pavilion is one of the top forces in canglan star field, and its leader has been a powerful one for thousands of years.


    Since the rise of Su Bai, the tycoon of Taicang Pavilion, and the killing of heilian Zhenxian, the position of Taicang pavilion has become more and more stable here. Gu Qianqiu, the leader of Taicang Pavilion, has been closed for many years and has never appeared. Su Bai, the tycoon alone, has been pressing the star field.


    Today, suddenly, the dark celestial light of the universe is overwhelming, and there are at least six powerful and incomparable breath rising to the sky.


    Shattered a galaxy of stars, crossing the endless void.


    Such a powerful breath shocked the whole star field, and the monks in canglan star field were shocked and looked at the vast universe in panic.


    Because they sensed the strong killing from the immortal light!

 Chapter 1635

    Luo family, the first time to send out a large number of experts, ready.


    The Xiao family also followed, and many elder level figures in Taicang Pavilion woke up one after another.


    The vast universe of stars burst, like fireworks in full bloom, there are terrible Fairy Light sweeping.


    In the endless darkness, six figures appeared together.


    The endless immortal light appeared on the six people. Where to fight, heaven and earth lost their color and the void broke.


    "Six immortals!" On the canglan star field, many monks took a cool breath.


    If the six immortals appear at the same time and strong murders emerge, it is bound that the good will not come.


    And in the middle of the six immortals, there are women who think they are extremely beautiful.


    When many experts of the Luo family looked at the woman from a distance, they all cried out anxiously: "Fu Shen!"


    Luo Fu Shen, who was imprisoned by the six immortals, also came to life. Her face was angry. Her whole body cultivation was imprisoned and she could not move.


    "Are you going to exterminate today?" Luo Fu Shen looked at the six real immortals and asked.


    "Hum!" One of the real immortals said angrily: "at the beginning, Su Bai wanted to break us down. How could we be so easy to kill? I''m going to end my blood feud today


    "Ha ha!" When it comes to Su Bai, there is endless yearning on Luo Fu Shen''s face.


    It was a mysterious and powerful man, and the man she thought about day and night.


    "Now that you know the power of Su Bai, you are not afraid that Su Bai will come out one day and kill you forever?" Luo Fu Shen said lightly.


    "As far as we know, this person has disappeared, suspected to have entered some secret place of terror, and will never come back!" A true fairy said confidently.


    "Is it?" Luo Fu Shen didn''t believe it. She was full of confidence in Su Bai.


    How can the man standing on the top not come back?!


    "No, he will definitely come back and kill you with his own hands!"


    "Presumptuous!" A real immortal drinks a light, there is infinite immortal light surging, trance between the scene of disillusionment of the universe emerged.


    Luo Fu God is not afraid, and does not regret. She is imprisoned by the six immortals. She knows that she has no chance to escape.


    "Blood debt and blood compensation. He will pay back ten times what you have done to canglan Xingyu today!"


    "Cut the crap and do it!" A true fairy would not say more.


    The terrible immortal light is surging, which is the real immortal power, enough to blow up a star field, not to mention the six immortal hands together.


    The terrible energy fluctuation makes the surrounding void become a cold dead area.


    All living beings in the vast canglan star field feel that the end is coming. Some timid people look up to heaven to pray and seek shelter.


    The strong want to cross the void and seek refuge in other star regions.


    But the true immortals are already the ultimate strength. The six true Immortals'' ideas are enough to cover a large area, and all things can not escape their observation.


    The vast and boundless power poured down, and a river of stars burst open directly. The creatures on it even had no time to escape, and then they were destroyed.


    He wept all his life. Some strong people were unwilling to fight against the six immortals.


    "Does the light of rice dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    "A grain of dust wants to fill the sea?"


    Seeing the strong man killed quickly, a real immortal uttered a cold hum with great disdain. He pointed in the air, and the strong man was directly pierced and killed in an instant.


    "Is there no one to deceive me?" At this moment, there were angry voices.


    Then a bright light burst into the sky, in which there was a misty immortal sound and a vast immortal light, temporarily protecting a large area.


    "It''s the Lord of the ancient pavilion!"


    "The ancient pavilion master is out of the pass!"


    "The Lord of the ancient pavilion has become a real immortal!"


    Countless creatures cried out excitedly, only to see a shadow rising from the sky, blooming boundless immortal light, no less than the six real immortals.


    It was Gu Qianqiu, the leader of Taicang Pavilion, who had been closed for many years. He finally broke through the shackles of heaven and earth and became a real immortal.


    The six immortals were slightly moved, but they didn''t care.


    "I didn''t expect that this lower star field could also produce the existence of Zhenxian level!"


    "But why do you stand in my way alone?"


    The six immortals are extremely contemptuous, six to one, with obvious advantages.


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!" Gu Qianqiu said angrily.


    He made a seal with both hands, which attracted Tianlei to one of them.


    The real immortal is not in a hurry, surging immortal light easily isolated this blow.


    "How can war be without me?" At this moment, a roar came.


    An old man came out of the dark, and there was a faint immortal light on his body, which had the smell of real immortal.


    "A group of kids, I''m fighting with you today!" The old man opened his mouth and scolded angrily. Beside him was a big yellow dog.


    Rhubarb dog''s luster is dim. Like human, its front feet stand in the air, and its body even exudes a strong breath."Woof, woof, woof!" Rhubarb dog showed his teeth and barked at the six immortals.


    "Don''t yell, rhubarb. Save your strength. These kids are real immortals. Do you understand?" The old man touched the bald tail of rhubarb dog and said with a smile.


    "How can there be no me?" When the space broke, another figure flashed out of thin air, surrounded by a pale yellow light, which looked very mysterious.


    "Mr. Hao, I have already said that there will be today''s World War I. how about that?" The visitors were laughing, as if they had expected today''s situation.


    "The stars are boundless, you crow''s beak, the good is not working, the bad is working!" Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    "Well, elder Hao, brother Wuya, take rhubarb dog back to Taicang Pavilion for a while, open the ancestral utensils to link the big array, and don''t die in vain!" Gu Qianqiu cried out.


    Immortal level duel, no matter how strong you are, you can''t get close to the battlefield.


    Just a ray of fairy light, you can erase everything!


    "Destroy, what do you have to do with me!"


    "Kill


    The six immortals really started, very overbearing, very simple.


    Six pairs of huge palms covered the whole void, and the power of terror surged over the palms, and endless immortal light fell down.


    "Bah, I don''t believe in evil!" Hao Weiren was full of energy, swearing, with a big yellow dog punch toward the hand of the sun.


    But soon, Hao Wei Ren was silly. He couldn''t get close to the palm of his hand with all his strength, so he was dissolved by the immortal light on it.


    At the same time, he and rhubarb dog felt the power of a piece of heaven and earth, and were directly shocked back and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s a true immortal. If you don''t become an immortal, you''ll always be a mole ant!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Hao Weiren and rhubarb dog no longer dare to be brave, one person and one dog stagger to flee the battlefield.


    Xingwuya wanted to try the power of real immortal, but he gave up when he saw Hao Wei Ren like this.

 Chapter 1636

    Only Gu Qianqiu, a man with long hair, stands aloof in the void and blocks the six immortals.


    The six pairs of giant palms are going to destroy the world. Everything they pass is smashed and unstoppable.


    Gu Qianqiu started all his cultivation, and the celestial light burst out, and the power of the law ran across the starry sky. He clenched his fists with both hands, and rushed to the giant palm.


    He nearly punched through one pair of palms with one punch, but the other five pairs of giant palms still quickly came down to him.


    The terrible energy poured out on him like a tsunami. For a moment, he felt as if he was carrying the blue sky, and his legs bent down unconsciously.


    "Ah Gu Qianqiu roared. He couldn''t shrink back.


    Once he retreats, the whole canglan star field will completely lose its only shelter and be completely destroyed into a cold dead field.


    The Xiao family and the Luo family have no real immortals at all. They can''t stop the power of real immortals.


    "We don''t want to die in vain. We have to work together to open the great array of ancestral utensils in Taicang Pavilion. Only then can we have a ray of life!" Gu Qianqiu shouts.


    "You alone can''t stop six of me. Give up the resistance!" A true immortal disdains the way.


    "Shut up Gu Qianqiu hummed coldly.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll put you on my back!"


    "Hum!" The six immortals are extremely disdainful.


    With the strength of the six of them, there is no problem that they can destroy this area.


    The six great masters once again changed their Dharma bodies and transformed themselves into six giants, who gradually came to the earth.


    The earth simply can''t bear the unreserved release power of the six people. In a moment, the mountains and rivers flow back and the sun and moon shatter, just like the scene of doomsday.


    Gu Qianqiu is desperate to block the attack of the six immortals. His two fists are hard to fight against his four hands, and he can''t stand alone.


    In an instant, he fell into a crazy war with a real immortal, and it was hard to separate the two sides.


    Two people from the void around all broken, fighting all over the blood.


    Gu Qianqiu''s fist pierced Zhenxian''s chest, and he was also directly interrupted by an arm.


    At the level of true immortal, as long as the spirit is still there, it is almost immortal.


    At the same time, there is a breath in Taicang Pavilion on the earth.


    This breath carries endless vicissitudes, like the ultimate strength that does not belong to this world.


    The whole earth is shaking up, and there is a huge tripod shining faintly, protecting the whole life.


    Hao Weiren, xingwuya and other experts of Taicang Pavilion try their best to urge Taicang ancestral utensils, communicate and guard the array, and guard the star field.


    "Laogu, don''t fight hard, come back quickly!" Hao Weiren returned to his normal appearance, and no longer looked cynical.


    He knew that no matter how strong Gu Qianqiu was, he could not block the six immortals alone.


    Only by virtue of Taicang ancestral weapon and Taicang array can we keep it.


    The ancestral utensil glows and protects the array, providing it with a steady stream of mana. The two complement each other, emitting a peerless divine light and calming the broken earth.


    Gu Qianqiu nodded, but he didn''t resist any more. He roared, surging immortal light, and three punches in a row. After retreating a real immortal, he came straight through the air.


    Gu Qianqiu is the leader of Taicang Pavilion, plus his real immortal strength.


    If he is in charge of Taicang array, he will be more powerful.


    "Do you think you can stop us with this array?" In the void, a real fairy sneers.


    The immortal can''t come out. The six of them can sweep everything together. They are invincible under the starry sky.


    "You''ll know when you try!" Gu Qianqiu vomited a few mouthfuls of blood essence, the ancestor''s light became more and more prosperous, and the array became stronger and stronger.


    The six real immortals don''t talk about it. Six people fight at the same time, and the six immortal lights gather into a hot light.


    The light directly jumped several stars, ran through the endless void, and flashed on the guard array in an instant.


    All the people mentioned the spirit of twelve points, and under the leadership of Gu Qianqiu, they provided strength for the great array and ancestral vessels one after another.


    "Boom" a earth shaking explosion.


    The hot Fairy Light blasted on the array, and the whole earth was shocked, but it didn''t crack.


    Some low-level friars in the great battle were seriously injured and vomited blood constantly.


    But the Taicang formation didn''t show any sign of loosening, and the ancestral utensils were still shining, firmly guarding the star field.


    "A bit of a doorman!" In the void, the six real immortals show their surprise.


    "But see how long you''ll last!" The six real immortals make another move, and the terrible mana fluctuates.


    The strength of the surrounding Star River was instantly absorbed by the six real immortals, and the six clenched their fists.


    The fist light flickered, rubbing against the air and setting off a raging fire,


    the six huge fists, one in front of the other and one after the other, blasted towards the Taicang array in a certain order.


    Even under the protection of the great array, people feel the power of this supremacy.


    Gu Qianqiu takes the lead. He is the only true immortal in this star field. Only he is qualified to fight.His whole body breath like the sea, immortal light surging, constantly spraying blood essence, controlling the Zuqi to resist the attack of six real immortals.


    "Boom!" The first punch down, that flashing strong light Zuqi a stagger, askew, but still quickly recovered.


    Then the second blow came and hit the ancestral weapon, but Gu Qianqiu still didn''t move.


    Soon the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth went down.


    Gu Qianqiu can''t be stable any more. His face is defeated and he vomits blood constantly. He forcibly controls Zuqi to resist the huge power.


    "See when you can hold on!" Six real people showed a cruel smile.


    The six men once again launched their cultivation and attacked with all their strength, and their mana poured down like a tsunami.


    Taicang Zuqi glitters, most of the power is resisted by Zuqi and Dazhen, and then transferred to the host.


    Gu Qianqiu felt that the Qi and blood in his body were surging, but he had no choice. If he gave up, the whole canglan star field would be completely destroyed.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical. Although Taicang array and Taicang ancestral weapons are guarding, they are facing the joint attack of the six real immortals.


    It''s just a matter of time!.


    There was a howl on the earth, and many creatures were killed by the aftershocks.


    Xiao family, Luo family and other strong families also made a desperate fight, but they could not get close to the six real immortals.


    In particular, the Luo family, the God of heaven, was under the control of the six real immortals, and the Luo family was almost afraid of the rat.


    Luo Tianshen watched countless people die, and countless creatures were drowned in the mighty mana. He was purposeful but powerless.


    Today''s move can be said to be the most tragic day in the history of the whole canglan star region.


    After crossing the river of stars, the six immortals intend to destroy the world.


    Gu Qianqiu, the leader of Taicang Pavilion, leads the elder of Keqing, Hao Weiren, Dahuang dog, xingwuyan and others to defend them.


    However, in the face of the power of the six immortals, everything seems so insignificant.


    "Where the battle is, where the men are, where the dead are!" Gu Qianqiu roared, he has been hurt a lot.


    "Go to your grandma, fight with them!" Hao Weiren also vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Although he was not a member of the main formation, he also suffered heavy losses in the same formation.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The rhubarb dog bared its teeth and barked. This rhubarb dog was originally a big demon of God level.


    "Alas Star boundless sighed: "is my calculation wrong?"

 Chapter 1637

    Soon, he shook his head again, his eyes showed a touch of mysterious stars, murmured: "as long as we stick to it, hope will appear, this war, we will win!"


    I don''t know how many people died in vain. The six real immortals showed their power without reservation.


    The ancestral utensils are crumbling. Taicang Liubao is also dark, and the big array is finally opened.


    The power of terror immediately fell on the array, and many people in the array were killed instantly.


    Gu Qianqiu stands in the front, his immortal light surging, can only defend, can''t attack. Once he leaves, everyone will die.


    "The humble mole ant, the low star domain, is annoying A real fairy scorned the way.


    They are high above, overlooking the river of stars, under the stars is invincible!


    True fairy below all is mole ant, but it is this group of mole ants, unexpectedly insist to now.


    This makes the six immortals feel pale, and they look at each other and nod.


    In an instant, the six changed their huge Dharma body again, just like six giants in the sky, walking through the starry sky quickly.


    The six men swung their fists and directly aimed at the Taicang formation, launching a blow from jueba.


    "Boom" one after another of the explosions sounded, the earth cracked, heaven and earth.


    A large number of monks were killed by the huge aftershock, and the people in the array were not much better, and they vomited blood one after another.


    Zuqi was missing a corner, and the endless power poured out on the array.


    Xianguang is rapidly wearing out the power of Taicang array, and a gap appears.


    Just a breath, through the big gap, a trace of power has engulfed hundreds of monks.


    These friars didn''t even utter a scream, so they were killed directly.


    "Ah, son of a bitch, my grandfather is fighting with you!" Hao Weiren was also seriously injured. He pulled the tail of rhubarb dog aside and roared.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The luster of rhubarb dog was even dimmer. The force that just poured through the gap almost caught it. Fortunately, Hao Weiren even pulled it away.


    The boundlessness of the stars is also miserable. There is no longer the original appearance of the magic wand, but the whole body is covered with blood and the breath is disordered.


    "All of you, whether you live or die today, it''s enough to fight side by side with you A solemn and stirring smile appeared on Gu Qianqiu''s face.


    The impact he suffered was more than the sum of all the people. The light on him was dim and his breath was falling rapidly.


    Looking at the shaken Taicang array, he knew that he had to block it with something, otherwise all the people and even all the creatures in canglan star domain would die.


    "Lao Gu, what are you going to do?" Hao Wei cried.


    "No!" Star boundless also yelled.


    They want to stop Gu Qianqiu, but they can''t.


    Gu Qianqiu''s figure flashed directly at the gap of Taicang array.


    His whole body blooms the boundless immortal light, and uses his own body to block the big gap.


    Wave after wave of great power blasted on Gu Qianqiu. Gu Qianqiu roared constantly, shaking the whole star field.


    "No, come back!" Hao Wei shouts, and wants to rush up to help Gu Qianqiu.


    But at the peak of the spirit, he couldn''t get close to the battlefield of Zhenxian level, so was xingwuya.


    The rhubarb dog barked and showed his teeth to rush out, but he couldn''t get close.


    The eclipse beast also rushed out of Hao Wei''s body reluctantly, and tried to freeze the terrible immortal light, but it had little effect.


    Everything seems to have already become a foregone conclusion. The six real immortals have no pity. In the eyes of real immortals, everything is no different from mole ants.


    Luo Fu Shen couldn''t bear to look again. Her eyes were red and she asked in a loud voice, "although you are real immortals, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s inhuman. It''s worse than animals!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The six real people laughed, and they didn''t care.


    Canglan star field, this is the real immortal for respect!


    What was killed by Su Bai was only the incomplete real immortal of the incomplete noumenon. Now the six of them are the real complete real immortal!


    At the beginning, the strongest Black Lotus immortal was just the Black Lotus immortal in Shenwu secret place!


    This time, they made a comeback and made a perfect plan.


    Even if the arrival of Su Bai, Luo Fu God as a hostage, not to mention their back there is a more terrible existence.


    The man is suspected to have surpassed the immortal level, and there is a power of rules on his body.


    "How can the dragon who roams for nine days care about the life and death of maggots?"


    "Bah!" Luo Fu Shen rebuked angrily.


    The six immortals sneer, the Taicang ancestral ware has been opened, and the Taicang array has been opened. It''s just a matter of time.


    At the same time, in the secret place of Shenwu.


    After SuBai awakened zuochuyi, she helped her to become the head of zuochuyi family.


    Zuoqiu Yi people are the blood of the immortal. If you stay in this secret place, you will get twice the result with half the effort.But Su Bai has decided to leave this secret place. He calls out the little demon and swallows the beast, looking for a way to leave this secret place.


    Think about it and try all kinds of methods.


    Su Bai was surprised to find that there was only one way to leave the secret place opened up by his good brother.


    That is to become a real immortal. Only after becoming an immortal can we resist the suppression of the rules of this world, and then forcibly tear open the boundary wall with strength and return to the real universe.


    Looking at this real secret world, Su Bai is in trouble.


    He sat on the ground and told the little demon and the swallow beast that the ancient trees of Yuexi were scattered around, paying close attention to the movement around and protecting the Dharma for himself.


    He wants to try to break through the shackles of his body, break through the real immortal level strength, and then leave the Shenwu secret place and return to the real universe.


    Through the stone statue of Shenwu left by the dark abyss, now his spirit has been completely restored.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, I would have returned to the level of real immortal.


    There was no longer any time to delay. Su Bai sat on the ground and bathed himself in the brilliance.


    He summoned the second part of Jinlian Buddha body and let it fall down. Then the purple night sword flew out and circled him.


    The power of the Taiyin also manifests itself, freezes the surrounding space, and then the eye of thunder and sky moves, shooting two thunderbolts, making the sky rumble and mysterious.


    All kinds of magic powers and secret methods are summoned in a moment.


    The perception of their own strength is getting stronger and stronger, and has reached a peak.


    But there are rules in heaven and earth to limit themselves, not to take the last step.


    "Shenwu, I must return to the real universe as soon as possible!" Su Bai looks up at the sky and feels the way.

 Chapter 1638

    After all, this secret place was created by Shenwu xianzun, and Shenwu xianzun was very helpful to him in his past life for revenge.


    "All laws are unified, the magic power is invincible, break!" Su Bai suddenly rose into the air, bathed in the golden light of the Buddha.


    Zixiao sword is flying, surging with terrible sword meaning. He tries to use Zixiao sword to show the great time sword way, and forcibly break the rules of heaven and earth in Shenwu secret place.


    The invisible Kendo instantly annihilates everything around, makes everything around turn into powder, and returns to the dust of heaven and earth.


    The space also collapses into a dead space in an instant, but the invisible rule suppression still exists.


    "Will I be confined to this secret place all my life?" Su Bai began to talk to himself.


    If we don''t break the shackles of this rule, we can''t break through the peak of incarnation and return to the realm of true immortals.


    If we can''t return to the realm of real immortals, it means that we can''t tear up the boundary wall and return to the real universe.


    Su Bai thought hard and used all kinds of magical powers alternately, but he still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of rules.


    "Tianji disk!" All of a sudden, Su Bai had an idea. He made a decision in secret and summoned Tianji disk from Dantian.


    The mysterious Tianji disk gear is running, rotating rapidly.


    A dark yellow mother Qi fell down, blocking everything around.


    In an instant, Su Bai was surprised to find that under the cover of xuanhuang mother Qi, the rules of Shenwu secret place weakened a lot.


    Tianji disk can blind all Tianji, xuanhuang mother Qi is the mother of all things.


    Now that we have been blinded, we can naturally isolate ourselves from the shackles of rules.


    Su Bai was so surprised that he ran the Tianji disk and ran it at full speed.


    There are more and more xuanhuang mother gas, refining all sources.


    Su Bai felt that his strength was surging like the tide and rising rapidly.


    He vaguely touched the power of the rules, which is the sign of becoming immortal.


    "Xiaoyao, Yuexi, tiantun beast, come in as soon as you can!" Su Bai yelled.


    "Rumble" sky seems to have an ancient chariot rolling over half, rumbling.


    The more and more quickly the Tianji disk turns, the older and weaker the rule suppression of Shenwu secret place is, and the older and stronger the sapphire flavor is.


    There is a light immortal light emerge, a wisp of real immortal breath diffuse, from the body of the white.


    "Oh yeah, dad is so good. Dad is going to be an immortal!" The rosefinch goblin cheered.


    Swallowing beast is also swallowing saliva, feeling more and more strong breath on the body of Su Bai, glad that when he first knew current affairs, knew advance and retreat, did not continue to resist in the end.


    "Go Su Bai yelled, with a huge Tianji disk on his head, and he waved the purple night sword to the sky.


    The invisible sword Qi seemed to cut off the shackles of the world. For a moment, his whole strength was surging like a tsunami, climbing straight.


    "Boom!" There seems to be a tear in the sky.


    One after another, golden lotus flowers fall, and endless auspicious atmosphere emerges.


    For a time, many strong people in the whole Shenwu secret place sensed this trend one after another!


    "Someone has become an immortal!"


    "Auspicious weather means that someone has stepped into the realm of real immortals!"


    "Incredible


    Su Bai looks at the auspicious omen all over the sky and feels his great vitality and the immortal light. He knows that he has succeeded.


    He finally broke through the suppression of heaven and earth and returned to the realm of true immortals.


    "Since I have become a real immortal, I should return to the real universe!" Su Bai yelled, his eyes gushing with terrible thunder and lightning.


    The purple night sword is twined with fairy light, which is very terrible, and then he flies a sword to the sky.


    There is a huge gap in the sky, and an invisible film looms.


    That is the boundary wall. The boundary wall is quickly split under the cover of the immortal light. Through the healing gap, Su Bai with the little demon, Yuexi, and the swallow beast rushed out in an instant.


    The vast universe, countless stars floating, full of endless imagination.


    Su Bai appears in the real universe. The immortal''s idea sweeps through the surrounding star field, and no life wave is found.


    Shenwu secret land and the real universe are equivalent to two different time and space, different worlds.


    "Dad, where are we going now?" The little demon roams in the void and releases the rosefinch fire heartily.


    "Back to the stars!" Su Bai thought for a moment.


    According to the memory coordinates, this place is far away from canglan star field, even if it is a real immortal, if there is no special means, it will take a long time to travel.


    The universe is too big. Only when it surpasses the real immortal level can it cross the universe and travel freely among the heaven and the world. Ignore all rules, rules.


    "Let me do it!" The beast of swallowing heaven volunteered at this time.


    It is a wild and strange animal with extraordinary talent and many magical powers.Among them, the shuttle space is one of them, and the heaven swallowing beast quickly shows its huge noumenon.


    The evil spirit of terror spread wantonly, and soapy did not stop it, because there was no life wave in nearby galaxies.


    Then, swallowing beast opened his mouth and inhaled, and black holes appeared in the space. Swallowing beast did not hesitate to drill in.


    Su Bai, Xiaoyao, Yuexi also follows in.


    Endless darkness, eternal tranquility, here is the real realm of death.


    The law of time, the law of space, the forces of all kinds of laws converge here, and then evolve, die and regenerate.


    Even the real immortal dare not easily set foot in, because it is likely to be lost in the vast chaos.


    Only by virtue of their natural powers can they find the coordinates and travel freely in the chaos of the power of law.


    At the same time.


    Most of the canglan star field has turned into nothingness, and many nearby galaxies have all been destroyed. I don''t know how many innocent lives have been killed.


    Only the galaxy in which taicangge is located is still resisting.


    The six immortals almost completely enveloped countless galaxies around, and no friar could rush out, let alone enter.


    Taicang array has been fragmented, and the pavilion leader Gu Qianqiu has completely become a blood man.


    The elder of Keqing, Hao Weiren and xingwuya, are also in a pool of blood. Rhubarb dog is facing the sky, showing his teeth powerlessly.


    Many disciples of Taicang pavilion are dead and wounded, and there are not many left.


    Xiao, Luo and other big family members also suffered countless deaths and injuries. Today, the whole star field is going to become the history of the vast universe, doomed to become a wasteland without vitality.


    "Star boundless, you pit goods, didn''t you calculate that we would win?" Hao Weiren touched the blood on his body, four fingers lying on the ground, and his breath was collapsing.


    Although the power of the true immortal level has cut off most of the Taicang array, the power leaked into the array still makes him suffer a heavy blow.


    Star boundless is no better than where to go, the whole body muscles and bones in many places were Zhenxian level strength broken.


    He is good at calculating. He always talks about and scolds him. But only those who know him well know that he is proficient in deduction and can predict the future.


    Just like this, xingwuya had previously asserted that today''s canglan Xingyu disaster, and that there will be powerful people crossing the void to resolve this crisis.

 Chapter 1639

    However, countless galaxies have been smashed, countless lives have been killed, and even Taicang ancestral vessels have been missing. Taicang array is in danger, like a candle in the wind, and it will go out anytime and anywhere.


    The only hope of the whole canglan star field, Gu Qianqiu, is at the end of the storm.


    In addition to a few taboo places such as the demon God sea, the whole canglan star field is still in a precarious state.


    The immortal light of ancient Qianqiu''s whole body shakes the sky and the Dharma body shakes the earth. It directly blocks the gap of the array and protects the monks in the array with the immortal light as much as possible.


    Rao is so, his body does not know how many times it will explode, and his spirit is also attacked unimaginably.


    He had already become a real immortal, almost immortal, but he didn''t expect to encounter this disaster.


    In the air, the six immortals face each other coldly, overlooking the Milky way and standing high.


    But the six real fairies can''t imagine why the people in the lower star realm are so tenacious?


    Since the great war, the monks who died in their boundless immortal light have no idea, but up to now, no one has retreated.


    "Sometimes I''m really annoyed by these ants. They are not afraid to die!" A real immortal said calmly.


    "This person is very strong. If you give him enough time, he may not be under us!" Another real immortal looked at Gu Qianqiu, who turned into a blood man, and said with fear.


    "Yes, we need to kill it as soon as possible!" There is a real immortal who agrees.


    Up to now, Gu Qianqiu is still struggling to resist and has not fallen.


    This strength, everyone is really immortal level strong, which is strong and which is weak, each knows.


    "It''s all over!" The six immortals look different, overlooking the galaxy.


    Taicang array is incomplete under the attack of six people in turn. If it had not been repaired by immortal light, the array would have collapsed.


    But Gu Qianqiu is obviously unable to support himself. His breath is rapidly collapsing, and his body has been split and exploded for countless times.


    "Lord, we will help you!"


    "Lord


    "Lord, we are not afraid!"


    Many monks see this scene, the heart is difficult to calm, they have surging mana, directly ignited their spirits.


    Once the monk''s spirit is ignited, it can gain more power in a short time, but the price is to be destroyed forever.


    These friars roared, burning their spirits to gain power, and rushed to the gap of Taicang array.


    One after another, one after another, fearless of death.


    "Don''t come here, don''t die!" Gu Qianqiu''s eyes lay down blood and tears, looking at the disappearance of the disciples in the pavilion one by one, there was infinite anger in his heart.


    "If I had never died today, he would have paid me back ten times as much." Gu Qianqiu roared, and his brilliance became more and more dim.


    "Hum!" In the void, a real immortal sneered and said, "today you will be destroyed both in form and spirit."


    "Even if I die, I will take one of you!" Gu Qianqiu roared. He glanced at the six immortals.


    The strength of these six people are all between Bo Zhong''s and the difference is not very big.


    In his current state, he can only ignite the spirit and kill one person regardless of everything. Maybe he has a chance.


    It''s all death. It''s a profit to take one person before death.


    When the six immortals heard Gu Qianqiu''s words, they felt tight. After all, no one wanted to be the one who was taken away.


    "If you are in full bloom, maybe it is possible, but now you are out of oil, what strength do you have to speak out?" A true immortal''s face does not change, confident way.


    "You can have a try!" Gu Qianqiu roared, and suddenly a flame appeared on his body. He wanted to burn his spirit.


    "No!" Hao Weiren and xingwuya all yelled at this.


    After all kinds of calamities, true immortals can be achieved. If they burn their own spirits, they will die forever.


    Gu Qianqiu''s face flashed a trace of bitterness, who is willing to give up the long life?


    He looked at the nearly destroyed major galaxies, floating corpses everywhere, bleeding and sculling, and the earth was a scene of doomsday.


    Looking at the endless sky, Gu Qianqiu said, "Su Bai, I hope you will come back one day to avenge your wasted life."


    However, at this time!


    All of a sudden, the endless dark void shakes, and then a cold sense of killing emerges!


    Then the space opened, and a huge object rushed out of the chaos.


    After that, a great figure appeared. The man had a huge Buddha body on his head, a bright light of the Buddha, a purple sword in his hand, and his eyes were not clear, releasing lightning.


    This person is not others, it is through the vast chaos came to the Su Bai!


    "Ah Su Bai''s divine thoughts swept, and in an instant he saw the tragedy of canglan star field.


    He roared angrily, and the terrible sword air surged, one wave after another, spreading all around.


    "Roar Swallow day beast also very cooperate of roar up, by the way devour all around, supplement energy.Rosefinch demon also crazy surging Phoenix Fire, burning everything.


    "I want you to die!" Su Bai''s murderous spirit is terrible.


    The invincible sword Qi shoots all around and directly targets the six real immortals!


    "It''s you!"


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    "What about your return?"


    The six immortals were startled by the sudden rush of Su Bai, but they soon recovered their peace.


    "Su Bai!" For thousands of years, the stars are boundless. Hao Weiren smiles when he sees the sudden appearance of Su Bai.


    There was a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    For some reason, they believe that there are infinite possibilities in Su Bai.


    "Roar!" Originally has been following the rhubarb dog and Hao Weiren''s eclipse Yin beast excitedly called, rushed to Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at the vulva that had grown up a lot. With a wave of his hand, an immortal light rolled over and brought it over.


    Eclipsing beast is the top blood of the universe. It was the blood he brought back from the fairyland of the nine regions. Because he mastered the law of the power of Taiyin, he had long recognized himself as the master.


    This beast is born with the power of Taiyin. With it by his side, the law of Taiyin''s power will work twice with half the effort.


    "Old, boundless brother, you step down for the time being and leave everything to me!" Su Bai releases all the breath without reservation, which is the power of real immortal level.


    He waved several immortal lights continuously, protected all the seriously injured people, and then stood up in the void, facing the six real immortals alone.


    Facing Su Bai, the six immortals felt a little nervous, but they didn''t show it.


    Fourteen of them were hit hard by the sword of Su Bai. Eight of them fell on the spot, and six of them were outside the territory. Now they have finally returned.


    Su Bai''s terror, these six people all know better than anyone.

 Chapter 1640

    However, time has changed, and the six of them have already become real immortal strong men. After all, there are mysterious people secretly helping. Its actual strength is far greater than that of that year.


    "Su Bai, new and old grudges, will end together today!" A real immortal is surging to kill and yells.


    Su Bai didn''t say much. He was determined to kill.


    If he comes back later, there is no doubt that canglan Xingyu will be history forever.


    "Kill Su Bai''s simple word, turned into a strong intention to kill, shattered a galaxy.


    Then he held the purple night sword and summoned the Golden Lotus Buddha. The light of the Buddha surged and sang in the endless darkness and void. It was sacred.


    His eyes blinked, the power of purple lightning intertwined, entangled.


    At the same time, the power of Taiyin emerges and interweaves with thunder light to form Taiji Yin Yang diagram, and the surrounding space is frozen.


    At the same time, the six immortals did not dare to be careless.


    Six strands of fairy light flying, cut off a piece of time and space.


    The six immortal lights rolled together to the Su Bai, rushed on the Jinlian Buddha, intertwined with the Buddha light and consumed each other.


    The power of Taiyin froze the six immortal lights in an instant, and greatly hindered the speed of the six people.


    The six people were shocked. They felt that their thoughts had been frozen. They drank at the same time, and the whole body burst into a powerful airflow, which bit by bit shattered the power of Taiyin.


    However, it only needs to delay the six immortals for a moment, which is just in this instant.


    A terrible sword appeared out of thin air. The sword was so misty that it was hard to find. I didn''t know where to show it, and I didn''t know where to cut it.


    "Big time Kendo!" Su Bai is furious, and one shot is the trump card.


    The purple night sword is flying, and the thunder and lightning twinkle on it. The invincible Kendo instantly makes everything in its original shape.


    Sweeping a starry sky, the big stars in that starry sky suddenly seem to return to their original form, which is the counter current of time.


    Big time Kendo touches the most terrible law between heaven and earth, the law of time.


    With the improvement of the user''s cultivation, the power of big time Kendo becomes more and more terrifying.


    If you reach the end of your cultivation, you can trace back to the end of time and erase the meaning of all existence.


    At this time, with the cultivation of Zhenxian level, Su Bai broke out this sword with all his strength, which is also a sword that must be killed.


    It seems that the six immortals have sensed something wrong. It seems that there is some kind of law power against them.


    Once the big time Kendo is used, it can''t be avoided. It can only be connected by strength!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "There seems to be the power of the law of time!"


    "How is that possible? How can su Bai touch the law of time when his accomplishments are similar to ours


    There is a real fairy who looks around with vigilance. The most brilliant Fairy Light bursts out all over his body. Be careful.


    "Die Su Bai drinks angrily, changes the Dharma body, the purple night sword surges the thunder and lightning, entangles together, raises the terror sword spirit.


    This sword Qi is enough to tear up the immortal light and kill the real immortal!


    The six real immortals are extremely cautious and join hands to stir up the breath and wear out the sword spirit.


    But there is still sharp sword Qi to break the defense and tear a real immortal''s body apart!


    "Su Bai, although you are very strong, you are different now. Just because you want to kill us?" The injured Zhenxian was very proud.


    Just now, the Qi of Zixiao sword really shocked him. He tore the immortal light directly to the real immortal''s body and let him shed immortal''s blood. But for the real immortal, this injury can be recovered in a moment.


    "Is it?" Su Bai sneered constantly.


    Although Zixiao sword is extremely powerful and sharp, it can summon the power of thunder and lightning to kill the enemy, but it is not realistic to kill six real immortals with this sword alone.


    The real Assassin''s mace is the big time Kendo, which is performed by Zixiao sword. This horrible taboo is one of his unique skills.


    Sure enough, the real immortal who was torn apart by the purple night sword Qi was still elated just now, and his face was in a panic.


    Because he found that he lost most of his long vitality in an instant, his face was aging rapidly, and his mana was collapsing.


    "You


    "What have you done to me?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The real immortal was terrified and ran all kinds of methods in a hurry. The immortal light was surging, but it could not resist the erosion of time.


    At the same time, the other five immortals are also attacked by the invisible law of time, and their vitality is losing.


    Without hesitation, Su Bai danced the purple night sword again. The sword was so powerful that it broke the river of stars.


    The six real immortals were in a hurry to deal with the sword Qi, but they were more worried about the invisible law of time.


    After the three swords, the two real immortals turned into powder on the spot. They couldn''t help but watch their bodies turn into dust and their spirits are doomed.


    The other four real immortals also suffered a devastating blow. Although they finally resisted the erosion of time with their tenacious vitality, they were still seriously injured."Su Bai, don''t be so fierce!" A real immortal said angrily.


    Then he saw the real immortal wave his hand, and a shadow came out from where he was detained.


    At the sight of this figure, Su Bai couldn''t sit down. He lost his voice and said, "Fu Shen!"


    Luo Fu Shen was also very surprised when he saw Su Bai, but he turned worried into happy and cried excitedly: "Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai, do you want this woman to be destroyed?" That true immortal imprisons Luo Fu Shen and threatens a way.


    "Sue, don''t worry about me." Luo Fu Shen yelled. She didn''t want to watch Su Bai be controlled by others.


    Two of the six immortals have been killed, and four are left.


    With the fighting power of Su Bai at this time and all kinds of taboo magical powers at the bottom of the box, it is not difficult to kill these four real immortals.


    "Su Bai, I don''t regret it. I know you will come back, kill them and avenge the countless people who died in vain in my Luo family and canglan Xingyu! " Luo Fu Shen was indifferent, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shut up A real immortal angrily scolds a way, between wave hand an immortal light involvement Luo Fu Shen body.


    Luo Fu God soon spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became lax.


    "Su Bai, if you dare to go further, there is no doubt that this girl will die!" A real fairy threatened.


    Su Bai stops. His whole body is full of murders. The Buddha''s body is shrouded in the light of Buddhism. The purple night sword is in his hand. The eyes of thunder are changeable, just like a demon.


    "Su Bai, don''t hesitate. Only you can save this area. Don''t be afraid of it Luo Fu Shen saw that Su Bai stopped, and she yelled again.


    "To die!" Another real immortal raised his hand and shot out a light of immortality, imprisoning Luo Tianshen in it.


    The disillusioned immortal light constantly erodes the body of Luotian God and tears her spirit. Although it does not fall, it is extremely painful.


    This kind of means is extremely cruel, let Luo Tian Shen can''t help but scream.


    Su Bai was moved. On the one hand, he couldn''t watch Luo Fu endure inhuman torture. On the other hand, he was the future of countless creatures in canglan star field.


    Enter, only watch Luo Fu God die!


    Retreat, countless lives in canglan star field will die miserably.

 Chapter 1641

    It''s a dead end that can''t be solved.


    "Su Bai, let''s go The four immortals saw that Su Bai stopped and began to be proud.


    Below, Gu Qianqiu, who is seriously injured, has boundless stars. Hao Weiren and others can only watch this scene helplessly.


    "Su Bai, don''t hesitate!" God Luo Fu uttered a cry of despair.


    "Su Bai, even if you are not going to let go now, they will not let me go, let go of countless creatures in canglan star field!"


    "Su Bai, don''t hesitate any more!"


    Luo Fu God can''t help shouting, which makes the four real immortals moved.


    Four life afraid of Luo Fu God said to Su Bai, began to take further measures to Luo Fu God.


    "Su Bai, if there is an afterlife, goodbye!" Luo Fu Shen sent out a bitter smile.


    Then Luo Fu suddenly lit up a fire all over her body. She wanted to light her soul and destroy herself. She would no longer let Su Bai be controlled by others,


    "no!" Su Bai yelled.


    But everything is too late, Luo Fu God is very decisive, the spirit is burning.


    The four immortals didn''t expect Luofu to be so strong and determined. In a panic, he quickly waved the hot immortal light, trying to seal the burning spirit of Luo Fu God.


    "Ah Su Bai roared.


    The breath of terror filled the air, and the power of Taiyin surged invisibly, freezing everything around.


    All of a sudden, the four immortals fell into the ice, and their actions became sluggish.


    It''s just a moment, but it''s enough.


    The purple night sword dances, and the sword spirit of this life also has the meaning of the terrible big time sword.


    "Yuexi, protect the spirit of Fu God at all costs!" Su Bai yelled, and then killed the four real immortals directly.


    In the terrible time, Kendo is unpredictable. The meaning of sword was born in the invisible, and I don''t know where it came from.


    The four real fairies all felt the loss of vitality at the same time. They tried to resist, but they could not.


    Then the little demon and the swallow beast also launched a fierce attack, and the figure of the four real immortals soon drowned in the burning Phoenix Fire.


    If it is in its heyday, with the strength of the little demon at this time, the Phoenix Fire can''t help the real immortal level.


    However, some su Bai launched a fierce attack, tearing open the defense of the four real immortals, and hit the four people with big time Kendo, so the Phoenix fire caused great trouble to the four real immortals at the moment.


    Swallowing beast also changed into a huge body like stars, roared, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The four immortals roared, but they did not expect this result.


    "Su Bai, I will never die with you!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The four real immortals screamed. The rosefinch''s real fire can''t be contaminated. Once it is contaminated, it will destroy both the form and the spirit.


    While resisting the terrible sword and the power of the sun, they were also on guard against the Phoenix Fire and the swallow of the heaven beast.


    Su Bai saw the right time, and the great God of Dharma, the magic martial arts, began to display in the real universe.


    The mysterious breath suddenly appeared, his hands sealed, the whole person became tall.


    This is a secret method that can instantly add several times of combat power. He wants to use this secret method to completely kill the remaining four real immortals.


    "Die for me!" Su Bai roared, the secret method has been completed.


    The purple night sword is surging and twining with thunder and lightning. The dense sword Qi tears up the space and collides with the four immortal lights.


    Then the big time Kendo opens, and the invisible sword will cover the four real immortals in an instant.


    "Poof!" The four real immortals vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time and spilled it into the endless sky.


    Just in an instant, the magic power of the four immortals was lost, their lives were cut off, and their faces became old in an instant.


    Four people show the color of panic, inconceivable looking at Su Bai.


    "If you kill us today, someone will kill you in the future!" A real immortal is not willing to say so.


    Su Bai didn''t say much. The purple night sword danced again, and the huge sword Qi instantly engulfed the seriously injured four real immortals.


    The four immortals were all torn to pieces by the extremely sharp sword Qi. The four spirits wanted to escape, but the heaven swallowing beast had been waiting for a long time.


    The spirits of the real immortals are the best food for the heaven swallowing beast. After swallowing the spirits of the four real immortals, the heaven swallowing beast is very grateful to Su Bai.


    Su Bai converged and waved the immortal light to protect Luo Fu''s incomplete spirit.


    At this time, the spirit of Luo Fu God ignited the majority, leaving only a faint breath.


    If we don''t seal it immediately, we will lose both form and spirit.


    The great vitality of Yuexi spring up and take good care of the remaining spirit of Luofu. At the same time, Su Bai summoned the heavenly disk to resist the gradually dim spirit with xuanhuang mother Qi.


    This catastrophe has finally passed, and the rest of the monks cheered and looked in awe at Su Bai above the void.Luo family flew over and sighed at Luo Fu God, who had only a wisp of ghost left.


    "Fu Shen, even if heaven and earth are destroyed, everything will no longer exist. I swear with my heart that I will let you return to heaven and earth!" Su Bai put away the ghost of Luo Fu God, who was sealed.


    He didn''t want to experience such a thing again! Therefore, the next time, he should seize the time to return to the peak, otherwise the follow-up things, with his current strength, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with!


    One man killed six real immortals to calm down the disaster in canglan Xingyu.


    The name of Su Bai shakes the whole universe, and many stars recite the name of Su Bai.


    "Brother, thank you for showing up in time, otherwise we would be finished this time!" Hao looked harmless to human beings and animals. He was very glad to be followed by a bald tailed rhubarb dog.


    "Brother Hao, I have said that before. Can my deduction be wrong?" Star boundless light a smile way.


    He is proficient in deduction. When he reaches the extreme, he can see the future, but he is often treated as a god stick.


    When the six immortals attack this time, someone selected by heaven will appear to kill the six immortals and resolve the crisis. He really has a deduction for a long time, but no one believes it.


    "Cut, you old God stick, who knows if you are hoodwinked or not!" Hao Weiren laughs.


    "Well, let''s not argue!" Su Bai thought about it and said, "I have a premonition that there must be a conspiracy behind the six immortals, otherwise I would never leave that word before I die!"


    After listening to Su Bai''s words, everyone was silent.


    At this time, their cultivation is at the peak of transforming gods, and they are not vulnerable to the strong in the field of real immortals.


    The whole canglan star field really belongs to the bottom among the numerous star fields in the universe. Up to now, there has been a real immortal in ancient times, plus the alien family of Su Bai.


    The transformation of gods is the limit of the field of humanity, and the combination of Taoism and real immortals is the beginning of the field of immortality.


    The two are not at the same level at all, and humanity can''t compete with fairy way.


    "Su Bai, what''s your plan this time?" Gu Qianqiu suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1642

    Su Bai hesitated. He came back from the secret place of Shenwu, and his idea was to find the whereabouts of Jiuye Shenglian.


    Only by finding the holy thing in this legend can Xia Qianyu be revived.


    But now it''s DORO Fu, so it''s more and more urgent to find the nine leaf lotus.


    After thinking about it, Su Bai didn''t hide it. She told everyone about her search for nine leaf holy lotus.


    Everyone has heard about this legendary cosmic relic, but no one has seen it.


    Even the old God Star boundless threatened to deduce, but after a long time, he failed to deduce any valuable clues.


    "You don''t have to worry, just heal well. It''s extraordinary. It won''t be found so easily! " It''s no use even if he''s worried.


    With the help of Yuexi ancient tree, the injured people recover very quickly.


    Only Gu Qianqiu, with his own strength, blocked the gap of Taicang array and withstood the powerful attack of the six real immortals. As a result, the spirit was damaged and it took a long time to recover.


    On this day, Su Bai still stayed in the canglan star field. He called Xiaoyao, tiantun beast and yineclipse beast, and then summoned all the secret treasures of his body.


    These three beasts are all archaic and alien. They are endowed with various strange powers.


    Among them, the little demon and the eclipse beast have been with them for a long time, only the swallow beast is a monk.


    Moreover, this beast is the most powerful at present. It has the highest fighting power of transforming gods just by a single strand of body.


    If the noumenon is unsealed, it is absolutely comparable to the real immortal. Although there is a spirit contract, Su Bai is not at ease with the heaven swallowing beast subconsciously.


    Previously, in the dark abyss of Shenwu secret place, Su Bai had branded the star map of nine leaf holy lotus.


    However, this picture is all inclusive and unusual. It was written by Shenwu xianzun when he was alive, and it is the means of real xianzun.


    Su Bai''s current true immortal level cultivation can''t be cracked by one person, so he has to gather the life talent of three great beasts to try to crack this picture.


    On the vast flat ground, a huge lotus shaped pattern appears on the top of the head of the sapphire, with the cosmic starry sky in the background.


    This picture is extremely mysterious and marks the track of the whole universe and even the universe.


    Even if it''s a real immortal, it can''t see through. The little demon chirps and doesn''t listen. He tries to crack it with his life talent, but it''s very hard.


    The eclipse beast is not interested in it at all. Its talent is related to the power of the Taiyin. It can''t get involved in this kind of map cracking.


    Only swallowing beast, this powerful beast, has amazing perception.


    With the help of Su Bai, tuntian beast did vaguely catch the clue of this pattern mark, all pointing to a star field.


    That star field is too far away from canglan star field, and I don''t know what its name is. Its way is full of all kinds of strange and unknown.


    "Well, that''s all for today!" Seeing a breakthrough, Su Bai stopped the three beasts.


    "Dad, are we going to that place now?" The little demon asked curiously.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of star field it is. Let''s not move for the moment. We''ll set out after we know it!"


    At the same time, in the endless universe.


    Somewhere in the nothingness, a dark shadow, full of immortal light, sometimes soars to the sky, sometimes disillusioned.


    The breath of the figure is very unstable. At one moment, there is a faint breath of law, but it is annihilated.


    "I underestimated you. You can kill six real immortals by yourself!" The man in black looked at the endless river of stars and said to himself.


    "Well, let me try it myself in this life. How special you are!" The man in Black said, and at his feet there emerged many golden roads.


    The Golden Avenue extends to the location of canglan star field, and the man in black steps up one by one. At once, the Star River is retrogressive, and there is even a faint time flying, which is very powerful.


    Just for a short time, the Golden Road disappeared. At the same time, the figure of the man in black appeared on the canglan star field.


    The breath of terror quickly spread around, and the Galaxy after Galaxy burst apart, and the space completely evolved into a cold dead space.


    At this moment, all living beings in canglan star field were shocked, and the spirit was trembling.


    This breath is too terrible, far more than the previous six immortals.


    Su Bai felt the strong breath for the first time, and then Gu Qianqiu, Hao Weiren, xingwuya, Xiao family, Luo family and other strong people also felt it.


    "Dad, be careful. It''s very strong!" Small demon reminds a way.


    Swallowing beast also issued an uneasy roar, reminding: "you are very strong!"


    Eclipsing beast also called up, it climbed on the shoulder of Su Bai, watching the sky warily.


    "This person is suspected to have surpassed the real immortal level. You can''t be careless, Su Bai!" Hao Wei Ren seldom has a serious face and says with a worried face.


    "I don''t think so!" Although Gu Qianqiu is in the middle of the world, he can still feel the arrival of people. Although he has a strong breath, he is still in the realm of real immortals!"This man is at the peak of the true immortal, and is infinitely close to the immortal realm!" Su Bai said solemnly.


    "Who are you?" Su Bai''s momentum broke out and watched warily the man in black standing in the void with both hands on his back.


    The man in black suddenly has a strong breath, and the powerful idea sweeps towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai is not in a hurry. He secretly transports the purple night sword to summon the second part of Jinlian Buddha body, and drops the boundless light of Buddha, blocking the mind of the man in black.


    "The man who killed you!" The man in black was not surprised. He seemed to have expected that.


    "Are you qualified?" Su Bai cold voice asks a way, but also dare not carelessness.


    This man is very powerful, at least he has stepped into the peak of true immortal.


    "Try it and you''ll know!" The man in black gave a sneer and made a sudden move.


    In an instant, the immortal light was rampant, the sun and the moon were collapsing, and there was a faint fear of the power of the rules surging.


    The whole star field is shrouded in it, as if the whole star field will break apart in a moment.


    Su Bai roared and could not hesitate in the face of such a strong man.


    He directly exerts his secret method and superposes his fighting power in an attempt to hit the man in black with one sword.


    The man in black turned into a pair of big hands, blocking the sky and the sun, and came to suppress the Soviet Union.


    If you pass by the palm of your hand, you will be invincible and everything will be broken. Everything will turn into powder.


    The little demon flashed, and the Phoenix fire went out in an instant. The terrible suction of the swallow beast could not stop the palm of the hand.


    The eclipse beast surges the power of the Taiyin, trying to freeze and delay the palm falling, but it can''t do it at all.


    Su Bai''s position turned into the realm of death, and he was surrounded by immortal light, feeling the breath of law on his body.


    "Big time Kendo!"


    Su Bai''s immortal light surged and roared. The purple night sword waved and swept to the man in black with an endless ocean of sharp sword Qi.

 Chapter 1643

    However, the sword Qi that was enough to tear apart the ordinary immortal''s body and light was smashed by the huge palm.


    At the moment when the sword Qi was smashed, but an invisible sword intention appeared. Regardless of the distance between time and space, it came to the man in black in a flash.


    The protective spirit of the man in black can''t stop him at all!


    At this moment, the man in black, who had been looking cold and indifferent, changed his face for the first time!


    He felt the loss of his life.


    His eyes stare round, looking at Chen Bai, surprised and angry.


    "This is the power of the law of time!"


    "It''s impossible. How can you touch the law of time? It''s impossible! "


    You know, the law of time, that is the realm that immortal can touch!


    Even, if you want to really control, you need to set foot in the immortal realm!


    Now, Su Bai has just stepped into the true immortal of he Dao. Although he has experienced the secret realm of Shenwu, he has consolidated a lot, but he can never touch the realm of time!


    The man in black''s face changed greatly. He seemed to be in a state of rage and unsteady breath. He seemed to have suffered some kind of trauma.


    Just now, it was infinitely close to xianzun. The breath of xianzun''s field broke up in an instant, and its strength was declining.


    Su Bai had no time to think about it. The power of Taiyin, the power of daojue, the power of immortal thunder, and the skill of space freezing all burst out in an instant.


    He did not dare to have any reservation. In the face of such strong people, he had to attack them by surprise.


    Broken space rippled, that is one of the unique skills of Su Bai, space freezing.


    Ordinary real immortals can only touch the edge, but Su Bai, who has mastered the power of Taiyin, has found a new way.


    With this life immortal light to communicate endless Avenue, the whole invisible space becomes visible in an instant.


    The man in black seemed to fall into the mire, and his action became slow.


    Although it is slow, but also compared with the normal state, but its speed is still very fast.


    "Death Su Bai''s voice was cold and fierce. He could feel that although he was very strong, his breath was not stable. It seemed that he had been seriously injured and had not yet recovered.


    He holds the purple night sword, surging endless thunder and lightning, will not extinguish the sky thunder body all spread out, directly rushed past.


    At the same time, the magic martial arts secret method and the holy fighting method are blessed, and the whole person''s fighting power has soared several times.


    The man in black didn''t expect that Su Bai had such killing moves as big time Kendo, which was a great chance that Su Bai had never had in his previous life.


    He couldn''t escape the power of big time Kendo, and he didn''t know where to start. To his carelessness, he was severely injured and cut off part of his life, resulting in the outbreak of old wounds and the infinite decline of his breath.


    In the face of Su Bai''s crazy attack, thunderbolt after thunderbolt flooded the whole area.


    The man in black screamed, shocked.


    "You - damn, how on earth did you get these secrets?" The man in black roared, but his breath was still collapsing.


    At this time, Su Bai has entered a state of madness, fighting the enemy with all his strength, and the whole person is like a prehistoric beast, extremely terrifying.


    However, he sensed a trace of subtlety in the breath of the man in black, and his brain was working rapidly.


    Although I can''t see the face of the man in black clearly, I always feel that the breath of this man is special.


    Finally, Su Bai suddenly realized that he vaguely remembered that he had noticed the breath of the mysterious man in black before, who had been lurking in the dark and seemed to be aiming at himself all the time!


    Moreover, the man in black is absolutely aware of his roots and suspected to be the enemy of his previous life.


    "It''s you?" Su Bai asked tentatively.


    The man was shocked in vain, which seemed to verify Su Bai''s conjecture.


    "Now that you know, why not give you a ride?" With a roar, the man in black soon stabilized his scattered breath and gathered the immortal light again, and his power rose rapidly bit by bit.


    "You couldn''t help me before, and you can''t help me now. That''s fate!" Su Bai light way.


    Without saying a word, he showed his strongest fighting power and opened up all kinds of magic powers to fight against the past.


    The intertwined thunder and lightning submerges everything. The light of Buddha shines on all levels, and the purple night sword dances wildly. It''s not only the sword itself, but also the big time Kendo that people in black fear most.


    However, the man in black is really strong enough. The fighting power of Zhenxian Jue top is not comparable to the previous six Zhenxian.


    In addition to big time Kendo, Tianlei immortal body plus Buddha light, Zixiao sword can''t break through its defense.


    Even if the space is frozen, it can only slightly limit the person''s movement.


    The man in black is now back to the top of his power. He is immune to all kinds of methods!


    Su Bai fell into a bitter battle, but thinking that this man might be his enemy in his previous life, he became more brave.


    Swallowing beast, eclipsing beast, little demon, Yuexi ancient tree all rushed out to help


    even xingwuya, Hao Weiren, rhubarb dog, and Gu Qianqiu, who was seriously injured, were killed.


    "Ah, ah The man in black was swept by the big time Kendo again, and his life was cut off. The immortal light broke up and roared."If you are in full swing, maybe I am not your opponent at this time, but your old injury is not healed and your state is not stable. I will kill you today!" Su Bai said confidently.


    He has confirmed that although this person''s real body is infinitely close to the immortal realm, it is injured. This body is definitely not the real body, and it can''t maintain its peak state.


    If it goes on like this, he will die!


    "Hum!" The man in black hums coldly and blows.


    The fist is emitting the immortal light, with endless opportunities to kill Su Bai.


    The immortal body of Su Bai''s thunder surges forward, and the thunder and lightning consume the power of this fist. Then the second part of the Buddha body is displayed, and the light of the Buddha counteracts part of the power.


    Then the space freezes and melts most of the power.


    Then he waved the purple night sword and cut it down. His invincible sword Qi finally tore open the defense of the man in black and touched his body.


    The black clothes were very surprised, and the breath was falling in a straight line. It was very unstable, and the idea of retreating began.


    "Want to go?" Su Bai sneered.


    He danced his long sword and made it across thousands of miles.


    A shock at the foot of the man in black, the golden road that extends infinitely appears again.


    The man in black tried to escape quickly by the Golden Road, but Su Bai didn''t give him any chance at all.


    "Boom!" There was an explosion in the deep space, which destroyed a galaxy of stars.


    The golden road under the feet of the man in black was cut by the sword of Su Bai. The man in black stopped, his breath broke, and he opened a space to escape.


    The heaven swallowing beast has already been ready. The talent of this beast is related to space.


    With the technique of Su Bai''s space freezing, the man in black was forced out as soon as he entered the void.


    "Haotian, you can''t kill me! Even if I''m not at the top now, you need to pay a heavy price to kill me! " The man in black did not run away, but stayed where he was.

 Chapter 1644

    "You can try it!" Su Bai sneered.


    Among all the attacks, only Da Shiguang Kendo can kill the man in black, but he has a special means and profound cultivation, so he can''t kill him completely with one sword.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of Su Bai, it is too heavy to use big time Kendo for a long time!


    "Before you destroy me, you may prevent me from destroying this realm?" The man in black snorted coldly. Suddenly, a huge idea popped up, almost covering the whole canglan star field.


    For a moment, all living beings in the whole astral realm were in panic. It seemed that there was a master who ignored all this. Each head was like a sword hanging from the top of his head.


    As long as the master of an idea, the sword will not hesitate to cut down.


    "If you destroy this area, you will also use up most of your strength. Killing you will be like killing a dog!" Su Bai said calmly.


    "You''re right, but are you going to be buried with the whole star field?" The man in black threatened.


    Su Bai is silent. Canglan star field has a lot to do with him. He definitely won''t let the whole star field be buried with countless lives.


    "Su Bai, I know what you are. You can''t kill me today, and I can''t kill you either. You let me go, I can tell you the clue of nine leaf holy Lotus! " The man in black saw that Su Bai was in silence and said with a cold smile.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. Jiuye Shenglian was too important to him.


    "Say it Su Bai said coldly.


    The man in black smiles and waves out a celestial light, which shows the map of the whole universe.


    Then he pointed to a star field near to the edge of the universe and said: "nine leaf holy lotus is there!"


    He did not suspect that the man in black was deceiving himself, because although the star map was not completely consistent with the map in Shenwu secret realm, it should not be fake!


    I just don''t know what the purpose of this person is?


    However, he covered up the breath and fate, and Su Bai didn''t know who the other party was!


    It''s also strange that he made too many enemies in his previous life, and now any one who comes out is a tough and strong one!


    "Get out of here before I go back!" The Su white sword points at the person in black light way.


    "You won''t go back!" The man in black was very confident. With a shock at his feet, the Golden Avenue appeared again.


    "Ha ha ha, Haotian, we''ll see you again!" The man in black soon disappeared into the universe.


    Su Bai converged his breath, looked at the distance, remained silent for a long time, and sighed: "Zhongtian Xingyu, after all, is going to take a trip!"


    Numerous star domains constitute the vast universe, and the mesosphere star domain is located in the edge of the universe.


    It''s full of unknowns and dangers, and it needs to go through a dangerous place.


    Su Bai didn''t know the danger here, but the man in black knew it all.


    Swallowing beast tears open the vast chaos and disappears with it!


    In the endless distance, the man in black, who had already left, could not help laughing.


    The vast chaos void, the true immortal also cannot cross, extremely easy to lose.


    Only the beast of swallowing the sky, a kind of alien, is born with a very sensitive sense of space, and can cross it.


    I don''t know how long it has been, when the swallow beast tore up the space again, Su Bai and others have come to another star field.


    From a distance, like canglan star field, this star field is an endless ancient continent floating in the universe.


    Its size is far larger than the canglan star field, and Su Bai shows his mind without reservation.


    Soon he found that there was a strong one in this region.


    He drew back his mind and warned, "be careful, this star field is weird."


    "Dad, is this the Zhongtian star field? It doesn''t seem quite right! " The small demon doubts a way.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "this is not the star field in the sky, but another star field!"


    Swallowing beast is a little surprised. Is the secret way wrong?


    "Your honor, my telepathy should be right!"


    Su Bai shook his head, thought carefully for a moment, said: "you are indeed right, but this is not the star field in the sky!"


    "If you come, you''ll settle down. Let''s go down and have a look first."


    On the vast earth, there are countless creatures, including some powerful monks.


    What surprised Su Bai most was that there was only one power in the huge star land.


    "Go on, it''s not good!" For the first time, Su Bai noticed something was wrong.


    There are countless creatures in this vast area, but there is only one force. The breath of each creature is the same.


    , as like as two peas of earth, which are the earth''s death.


    "Here you are at last! Then don''t leave in a hurry, ha ha ha Just at this time, the sky cracked and several figures rushed out, sneering sarcastically.


    Su Bai looked around with vigilance.


    "It''s really you - Taiyin Shengzong!" Su Bai frowned."Hum!" The first old man looked at Su Bai and threatened: "boy, you killed my disciples of Taiyin holy Sect on the earth, and you are guilty. Now you come to my poor star domain, and we will clean up our door!"


    Su Bai squinted at the four people in front of him. They were all really immortal strong men!


    Taiyin Shengzong, as expected, is as powerful as the previous life!


    However, he is not what he used to be. He doesn''t pay any attention to the four immortals.


    "I''m afraid you four trash can''t stop me?" Su Bai sneer, breath a shock, fairy light around, is also true immortal level cultivation.


    The four members of Taiyin zhizong didn''t seem surprised. They said, "Su Bai, we know that you are very strong. Someone has told us in secret, but the whole star field is my Taiyin saint''s territory. How about you alone?"


    "Cut the crap and kill you first!" Su Bai no longer hesitated, purple night sword dance, terrible sword from all directions volume to four people.


    The four real immortals of Taiyin Shengzong also began their cultivation at the same time, surrounded by immortal light, blocking the first wave of Su Bai''s attack.


    At the same time, the surrounding space continued to split, and the disciples of Taiyin holy sect came from all directions, dense like locusts.


    Among them, there are many monks in the apotheosis period, but most of them are below the apotheosis period.


    Su Bai felt that he had a big head and scolded the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the man in black.


    It was obvious that the man in black was the one who planned to lead him to zhongqiongxingyu and provoke him to fight with the people of Taiyin zhizong.


    The four real immortals of Taiyin zhizong join hands to attack. The immortal light vibrates and surges to Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t care. He even killed the six real immortals. The top level experts who lack real immortals have fought. Why are they afraid of ordinary real immortals?


    He didn''t even summon the Golden Lotus Buddha. With a finger of purple night sword in his hand, his sword Qi was as clear as the nine sky Milky Way waterfall.


    Then, the immortal body of thunder broke out, and thunder and lightning twined one after another. In addition, the eye of thunder and lightning spewed out thunder and lightning, which was as invincible as the true God.


    The four real immortals felt something wrong for the first time. The Su Bai in front of them was too terrible, and there were many taboos at the bottom of the box.


    They try their best to resist the sharp sword spirit of Zixiao sword. This weapon made of lightning wood has its own growth attribute. Now it is a magic weapon of Xianbao level. When it grows to its peak, it can be slaughtered by leaping over the level.


    The sword Qi sent out from it made the four real immortals feel cool in the back, but the real immortals were real immortals after all, but they touched the existence of the realm of immortality.

 Chapter 1645

    The majestic sword Qi was swallowed by the immortal light.


    The four true immortals of Taiyin Shengzong stand aloof in the void and look at Su Bai coldly, just as they look at the dead. They face many disciples of Taiyin Shengzong: "Taiyin Dharma array, suppress heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    After that, the people of Taiyin holy sect, who are full of vitality, are filled with terror. Then they combine in a mysterious way and become more and more heavy. In the end, it seems that the space of heaven and earth is unbearable. The power of terror tears the surrounding space apart.


    Su Bai eyebrows slightly pick, but not in a hurry, just coldly looked at the scene.


    At the same time, there is still a steady stream of Taiyin monks.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, a giant Dharma figure standing behind him slowly rises. The shaking space around him is directly propped up by the Dharma figure and becomes more and more stable. Meanwhile, the void under the influence of Taiyin sect''s divine power is solidified and suppressed!


    When the four immortals saw this scene, their eyes narrowed slightly!


    I''m afraid that the growth speed of this child is really terrible!


    If you let him grow up, I''m afraid that even Taiyin Shengzong, I''m afraid it''s hard to suppress and kill him!


    Thinking of this, they were more and more murderous.


    Su Bai stands in the void with his hands down. He is like the master of heaven and earth. The power of time is surging around him, and the power of law is with him. There is lightning in the void all around him. If the power of God is around him, it can be destroyed directly in the field of lightning!


    "These miscellaneous fish will be handed over to the three of you. Those who violate will be killed, and those who violate will be born." Su Bai light a command, small demon, swallow day beast, eclipse Yin beast crazy rushed out.


    Among the three beasts, the eclipse beast has the lowest strength, but it still has the strength in the later stage of the spirit transformation. Now its strength is initially awakened, and it grows to the peak in the later stage, even more powerful than the swallow beast!


    It''s the ancestor beast, but it''s beyond the immortal level. It''s terrifying and powerful!


    In particular, swallowing beast, it can devour all things, refining for their own use, in order to improve their own strength.


    The heaven swallowing beast showed its huge body, opened its mouth and sucked it down. I don''t know how many monks were swallowed.


    The little demon''s rosefinch real fire can be called the life harvesting machine, and the flames are sweeping down. Ordinary friars can''t resist the terrible rosefinch real fire, and they are directly burned to ashes.


    Compared with the goblin and goblin, the killing range of the eclipse beast is not so big, but it is more weird and terrifying.


    Many friars had not seen it before they were directly torn to pieces by the invisible power of the Taiyin.


    The four true immortals of Taiyin Shengzong were shocked and angry when they saw this scene.


    "Su Bai, I didn''t expect that tuntian beast, the descendant of the ancient Phoenix clan, eclipse Yin beast and other exotic beasts followed you. You are really not simple, but since you have come to zhongqiong Xingyu, you still can''t escape death!"


    "When we draw out the spirit of Taiyin in your body, it will be the day when your body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    "Hum!" Su Bai showed his contempt and said, "if there are only four miscellaneous fish in Taiyin Shengzong, I would be disappointed."


    "It''s not enough for you to take back my Taiyin holy blood!"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" A real immortal was enraged by Su Bai.


    All of them are true immortals of the same way, and they became true immortals even earlier. Now they are the peak of true immortals in the middle period.


    Now, Su Bai is just a new immortal. He has just completed the integration of the power of the law of Tao and himself, and even has not completely completed the integration of Tao. He dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    However, the four real immortals didn''t know that Su Bai''s previous life was just the status of immortal!


    The four real immortals snorted angrily. Suddenly, the light of immortals turned to Su Bai with a sense of terror. The friars in the field of immortality would die if they touched him. They could not resist.


    But Su Bai did not care at all. He tried to resist the immortal light by using the secret methods of Tianlei immortal body and Taiyin holy body.


    He wants to use the immortal light to baptize the body, smelt several systems, use various forces between heaven and earth, use the body as the oven, integrate various constitutions, and create a spirit body that is broad-minded, ancient and modern.


    Of course, this is just his current idea. He also knows that if he wants to go this far, it is far from enough.


    When the four immortals saw that Su Bai was so big, their lungs would explode, and all kinds of killing moves would be put into full play.


    "Oh, you are so disappointing to me!" Su Bai shakes his head. At that time, his most powerful killing move has not yet been shown. With purple night sword Qi and thunder eye, the thunder can fight four people without destroying the body.


    He looked coldly at the four immortals who tried their best and said, "well, since I met you today, I''ll clean up your fish."


    As he spoke, he moved. The power of Taiyin burst out. Space was like a lake, frozen by the power of mysterious laws.


    In a flash, the breath of the four real immortals was frozen, as if they were deep in the water, and their speed decreased instantly.Before the four real immortals could fight to break free, the power of Taiyin tore at their bodies.


    "Ah A real immortal roared. He was torn to pieces by the invisible power of Taiyin. In an instant, the immortal light surged and immediately reorganized.


    In the field of true immortals, if we don''t kill the spirits, even if the flesh is broken into pieces, we can''t erase it.


    "Su Bai, do you think you can kill us like this?" A real fairy snorted angrily.


    Su Bai didn''t answer. He was just practicing the art of space freezing through the life and death war of the four real immortals.


    "Wait, I''ll kill you. It''s just between fingers!" With that, Su Bai steps on the Golden Road and is surrounded by the river of time. The terrible big time Kendo opens. This touch touches the ultimate Kendo of the law of time, seizes the nature of heaven and earth, and helps him out of danger.


    The invisible sword will quickly condense out, this Kendo can''t escape, only by virtue of its own strength.


    Sure enough, the four immortals who were arrogant just now suddenly felt that there was a mysterious force eroding their power.


    Fairy Light broken, soft soft soft powerless, mana is also in the loss, life is also passing, face in the moment of old!


    The four were really flustered. They tried their best to urge the mana to protect them, trying to resist the power of the law of time.


    But everything is in vain. Time is invisible and irresistible.


    With one sword, the four real immortals become white haired old people at the same time. Before they make a sound, the law of space freezing surges, which greatly limits their speed.


    Then, thunder and lightning twined down and wrapped the four immortals in it.


    "Ah ---


    " ah, it''s impossible. You''ve just entered the cultivation of true immortal. Why can you mobilize the power of the law of time? "


    "No, I''m not reconciled!"

 Chapter 1646

    The four immortals screamed one after another, their strength was losing and their lives were retrogressing.


    The faint fairy light from his body could not stop the thunder and lightning. It crackled like a mirror.


    In less than a moment, all the four immortals were blasted to pieces, and all the spirits were shattered.


    Su Bai converges his sword intention, and he suddenly shows his Dharma image, a huge Buddha body.


    It was his second body, Jinlian Buddha, which turned into a Zhentian Buddha statue. The bright golden lotus was scattered all over the sky and landed on the earth, revealing a peaceful atmosphere.


    "You leave quickly. If you don''t, you will die!" The voice of the great cold spread all over the world.


    Many monks of Taiyin holy Sect on the earth stopped shivering under the terrible pressure. Even the real fairies were killed. No matter how many of them were, they were just cannon fodder.


    These four real immortals were originally the four elders of Taiyin Shengzong. They were transcendent in strength. They received the news early and arranged the net in advance to wait for Su Bai to enter.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Bai was so simple that he killed four people in one fell swoop. Many monks of Taiyin holy sect were stunned when they looked at the huge Dharma phase of Su Bai flashing the light of Buddha in the air.


    At this time, the little demon, the heaven swallowing beast and the eclipse beast also flew to Su Bai. The three descendants of the ancient demons showed their own talent, which was very shocking.


    Three rare beasts around the huge Dharma phase and Buddha body of Su Bai show the momentum of suppressing heaven and earth, which makes all the disciples of Taiyin holy sect scared and have no intention of fighting any more!


    "Dad, you are so powerful!" The little demon fluttered his wings and danced behind Su Bai, flattering him.


    After a pause, soapy almost couldn''t help laughing.


    He glanced at the friars who scattered quickly like birds and beasts, and let them flee. He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    These friars are not all the generation of great evildoers, and only a few of them are evil forever.


    He explored the powerful idea and swept towards the star field formed by this ancient continent.


    Now that it''s here, we can completely solve the problem of Taiyin Shengzong.


    He didn''t know what he had to do with Taiyin Shengzong, but at this stage, no one would want to kill him and extract the aura of Taiyin Shengzong!


    If Taiyin Shengzong wants to be his enemy, then kill him!


    With the idea of true immortal level, Su Bai quickly goes through the void, looking for the door of Taiyin Shengzong.


    Finally, after traveling hundreds of millions of miles, he found that there was a strong breath on a huge star in the middle poor region.


    From a distance, the star has been completely refined into a sect, shining with cold light.


    There are countless stars around it, it looks very spectacular.


    "Come on, today we''re going to clean up the Taiyin holy sect thoroughly!" Su Bai says with a faint smile to the three beasts.


    In order to oppress the people of Taiyin Shengzong, Su Bai ordered the little demon to move the rosefinch fire from the top to the bottom, and then let the swallow beast change its biggest animal state and look down at its clan door.


    And Su Bai himself is directly using the magic power of Dharma phase, and at the same time superposing the sky thunder immortal body and immovable magic power of Dharma phase. He holds a huge purple night sword, and the eclipse beast hovers on his left side.


    In this way, from a distance, it seems that behind a giant as big as a star, there is a Buddha statue of manifestation, with endless Buddha light, and there are purple thunder and lightning interweaving on the Buddha statue, making a rumbling sound.


    What''s more, the giant is holding a purple sword wrapped with lightning. The sword is extremely sharp, and a rare beast hovers on its side.


    At the same time, a phoenix like beast spewing a terrible flame, and a sky blocking swallow beast roaring.


    This kind of breath really shocked the whole star domain, and the master of Taiyin Shengzong woke up for the first time.


    "Taiyin Shengzong, I''m Su Bai. I''m here today to settle my grudge!" By the way, the sound of sapphire carrying mana spread all over the star.


    In a flash, several powerful breath rushed out from the star, among which the first one was extremely powerful and close to the mysterious man in black.


    This man is the leader of Taiyin Shengzong, and he is also followed by three strong men of Zhenxian level.


    "It seems that the four elders have failed!" The master of Taiyin looked at the Su Bai who was like the master of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" Su Bai said lightly.


    "Hum!" The leader of Taiyin said coldly, "you are just the strength of the real immortal in the early stage, but I have already entered the middle stage of the real immortal. It''s only a little bit short of entering the peak field of the real immortal. This is the base of our Taiyin holy sect. What''s your base to say?"


    Su Bai sneered and said, "you''ll soon know what I really have!"


    Su Bai didn''t hesitate. He waved the purple night sword in his hand, and a peerless sword was surging with endless sword Qi, which directly exploded a big star, and then chopped it down to the patriarch.


    "Is that it?" The patriarch was extremely confident, and he didn''t move his hands. He let the invincible sword Qi fall down, and was disintegrated by the body protecting immortal light."Yes, it seems that you are better than other miscellaneous fish. You can be called salted fish!" Su Bai joked.


    "Insult my Lord, die!" Without waiting for Taiyin master to speak, several real immortals behind him couldn''t help but direct their hand to Su Bai.


    All the immortal lights are flying, tearing the surrounding space and coming straight to Su Bai, whose power is much stronger than the previous four real immortals.


    Su Bai uses the eye of thunder to see that the sect made of the whole star seems to have something special.


    Just now, the real immortal of Taiyin Shengzong made a move. He saw that there was an invisible link between the star and these real immortals.


    In other words, the true immortal level master of Taiyin Shengzong can continuously absorb the power of stars through this invisible link, so as to enhance the attack power.


    "Let me try. How strong is this method?" Su Bai didn''t use the magic power directly, and even put away the purple night sword.


    He showed the immortal of thunder and the holy body of Taiyin. His body was emitting colorful immortal light, and let those immortal lights rush to him.


    "Boom!" There was a huge explosion in the deep space, and several real immortals of Taiyin holy sect directly wrapped up the Su Bai with one blow.


    Huge energy rushes through layers of Buddha light, tears open thunder and lightning, and impacts on the body of sapphire.


    Su Bai was directly hit to fly tens of thousands of Li, a staggering almost unsteadiness.


    "Yes, it''s interesting!" In a flash, Su Bai rushed back and looked at the big star with great interest.


    After absorbing the power of star level, the fighting power of these real immortals is obviously better than that of the previous four elders.


    "Kill The main idea of Taiyin sect is cold voice.


    All of a sudden, several real immortals tried their best to kill Su Bai by absorbing the power of stars.


    This time, Su Bai didn''t deliberately resist. He directly used the purple night sword, sharp sword Qi, Star City tsunami, and chopped all kinds of FA seals head on.

 Chapter 1647

    Then the space freezing technique was applied to the real immortals, and the surrounding space was like a water wave.


    The four real immortals showed their panic and felt that their speed had dropped a lot in an instant.


    If it comes to the power of space and time, it can not be completely mastered by the real immortal.


    And obviously, the space is suddenly frozen, limiting his speed, which is obviously the force of space.


    At this moment, the prime minister behind Su Bai, the purple night sword in his hand, and the law of time surging, turned into a huge sword of time and cut it off!


    This sword is invisible, beyond the distance of time and space, and falls in an instant. There is no chance to dodge!


    But this time, the target is not the other real immortals of Taiyin Shengzong, but the master of Taiyin.


    Shoot the horse before you kill, and catch the king before you catch the thief.


    Originally, the master of Taiyin was full of self-confidence, with both hands on his back, standing in the void to watch the battle, and didn''t mean to do anything.


    Suddenly he frowned and noticed something was wrong.


    An invisible mysterious force formed. At that time, his body protecting immortal light showed signs of dispiriting. As soon as his face changed, the immortal light behind him flashed. He quickly used the power of the star to enhance the body protecting immortal light.


    But in an instant, the master of Taiyin felt that the whole person seemed to have lost the most important thing!


    "You


    "No, it''s the power of time!"


    "I feel like my life is running away!"


    At this moment, the master of Taiyin finally did not have the previous indifference, and looked at Su Bai in all kinds of incredible ways.


    It is clear that Su Bai has just entered the real immortal. Why can he touch the law of space and the law of time.


    The three true immortals of Taiyin holy sect join forces to kill Su Bai. The master of Taiyin, with both hands on his back, stands aloof and looks on coldly.


    To his surprise, Su Bai uses the technique of space freezing to slow down the speed of the three real immortals in a short time, and then uses the supreme time Kendo to kill the master of Taiyin.


    The terrible law of time poured down. Unexpectedly, it really caused great damage to the Lord of Taiyin.


    But this man''s cultivation is powerful and infinitely close to the peak level of the true immortal.


    In a panic, master Taiyin stepped out.


    In a flash, the whole dark void was lit up, and a bright star appeared on the huge star behind.


    The starlight converges on the master of Taiyin in an instant. The master of Taiyin''s whole life becomes uncertain. He just stops there, and the surrounding space becomes unstable because of his existence.


    In Su Bai''s heart, he was even stronger than he had imagined!


    For the first time, he felt careless.


    But the matter has come to this point, regret is useless, only to fight to the end.


    Su Bai took a deep breath and turned around to deal with the three real immortals.


    The immortal is enough to be proud of any strong man in the field of humanity.


    The battle of immortals is gorgeous ~


    the three real immortals have just been restricted by Su Bai''s secret space technique. They feel ashamed and vow to kill Su Bai.


    At this time, he didn''t want to fight any more. He felt that things had gone beyond his expectation.


    This Taiyin sect is too evil, and through the eye of thunder to observe the whole refined star.


    He felt that things were much more than that. After all, the star territory was huge and all of them were the territory of Taiyin emperor. It was a bit exaggerated.


    If only the master of Taiyin, a strong man who is infinitely close to the peak of the real immortal, can not hold the whole star field.


    It can be inferred that Taiyin Shengzong probably has many secrets.


    The mysterious man in black, the enemy of the previous life, deliberately led him here by the clue of Jiuye Shenglian. There must be something he didn''t know behind the scenes.


    When Shenwu secret method is used, a huge Dharma image emerges.


    Su Bai wants to make a quick decision. He holds the purple night sword, and the light of the sword flashes.


    The breath of the whole body is infinitely superimposed under the blessing of the secret method, and the combat power is soaring in a straight line.


    He wants to improve his fighting power with the help of the secret method, and then use the big time Kendo to kill the three real immortals with one sword, and then escape from the scene.


    Sure enough, with the application of the secret method, the flavor of Su Bai has increased a lot.


    The purple night sword is twining with thunder and lightning, and the vigorous energy of the sword pours down. At the same time, the technique of space freezing also works.


    Once again, the three immortals fell into the space of water waves, and their speed was greatly reduced.


    At the same time, the invincible big time Kendo opens.


    The invisible sword will instantly cut off the life span of the three real immortals, and then the immortal body of the thunder will lead to the rolling thunder pouring down.


    In an instant, the three real immortals screamed, the light of immortals broke up, and life was passing!


    "Lord, help me and others!" The three real immortals are in a panic. When they come to the realm of immortality, no one wants to die.


    The three real immortals never thought that Su Bai would suddenly become so terrible, and their combat power was far more powerful than before.


    The master of Taiyin, who used to watch the battle calmly, can''t sit still. It''s hard to cultivate a strong man like Zhenxian.A galaxy can barely support a true immortal, and countless galaxies can form a vast star field to cultivate a true immortal.


    The former four elders have been killed by Su Bai. If they lose these three real immortals, the strength of Taiyin Shengzong will be greatly reduced.


    Think of here, Taiyin Lord directly hand, disillusionment Fairy Light surging, forming a storm toward Su Bai volume in the past.


    Then the Taiyin master turned into a pair of huge palms, smashed the space out of thin air, and brought out the three real immortals who were bombarded by lightning.


    Su Bai cold hum a, violent dance purple night sword toward that huge palm cut.


    Wave after wave of sword Qi poured out on the huge palm and cut it to pieces.


    But he still couldn''t stop the master of Taiyin from saving the three real immortals!


    The master of Taiyin waved his hand, and an immortal light rolled up the three injured real immortals, and threw them to the door of star refining to leave.


    "You are very strong!" Master Taiyin said with some appreciation.


    Su Bai didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to underestimate the master of Taiyin like he did at the beginning.


    Although this person''s cultivation has not reached the peak of real immortal, with the help of the refined star behind him, his combat power can be improved to the peak of real immortal for a period of time.


    Even if you have a secret Dharma blessing, your combat power has been improved for a while, but if you reach the extreme, it is also the peak area of real immortal, and it can''t last long.


    Since then, it is unknown who will win or lose.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of Taiyin Shengzong?" Master Taiyin asked again with a cold face.


    "Oh Su Bai sneered and said, "when I was on earth, I had already killed your disciples. Now I''ve killed your four elders, and I''ve just hurt your three real immortals. Do you still need to ask?"


    "What''s more, you''re the ones who provoke me!"

 Chapter 1648

    Master Taiyin sneered and said, "the ruins on the earth are just a drop in the ocean of our clan. If you kill them, you will kill them. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Then the master of Taiyin looked around the three beasts suspended in the void, and said, "your purpose is known by the master, but the star field is too dangerous to reach by yourself."


    "And all?" Su Bai light asks a way.


    "My Lord can help you, and let bygones be bygones, but when you find the nine leaf lotus, you need half of me!" The master of Taiyin breathed a shock, and finally said his purpose.


    Now it''s su Bai''s turn to be surprised. According to the truth, he and Taiyin Shengzong are basically immortal.


    But I didn''t expect that the master of Taiyin was going to let him go, and it seemed that he would cooperate with him to win the treasure.


    "No, it''s weird!" Su Bai was suspicious.


    He observed the mysterious Lord of Taiyin again through the eye of thunder. As expected, he could see through all the false thunder.


    Master Taiyin is just a separate body, not the real body!


    "You''re not real!" Su Bai''s eyes burst into thunder, which directly broke the root of the Lord of Taiyin.


    This surprised the master of Taiyin, but he didn''t panic immediately.


    "Ha ha ha!" The master of Taiyin suddenly laughed, and then he made a seal with his hands, and the sky was full of immortal light.


    I saw the huge star suddenly burst open, forming a terrible shock wave, sweeping the vast galaxy.


    After all, there is a huge palace in the vast river of stars.


    The palace emits endless immortal light, and the breath shakes and collapses the river of stars one after another.


    Su Bai''s eyes gaped and said in secret: "is this the real Taiyin emperor?"


    "Don''t be surprised. As you said, I''m not my real body, but my soul. My real body is in an unknown place, otherwise I don''t need to say much to kill you, just one finger is enough! " The breath of the master of Taiyin was disillusioned and sent out the breath of despising the world.


    "Hum!" Su Bai has some disdain.


    It is undeniable that the master of Taiyin is really mysterious and powerful. He is just a separate body, not the real body.


    But the fact is not what he said. His real body is still unknown.


    Obviously, the master of Taiyin was seriously injured, and it was the injury of the spirit.


    Otherwise, when the cultivation reaches such a state, any injury of the body can be recovered just by flicking the fingers.


    This just proves that master Taiyin is willing to cooperate with him to seize the nine leaf lotus.


    As we all know, the biggest function of nine leaf holy lotus is to reshape the spirit!


    "Don''t pretend. If you''re not honest enough, you''ll have to hide something. It''s a big deal. It''s not clear who will win the battle with you!" Su Bai said indifferently.


    Sure enough, the master of Taiyin was silent, and the immortal light was surging on his body. It seemed that he was thinking about what Su Bai said.


    After a while, the master of Taiyin waved his hand, and a celestial light passed by.


    A picture appeared in front of Su Bai''s eyes, which was in a terrible forbidden area.


    There is an old man with blood all over his body and incomplete limbs, surrounded by black air, which is constantly eroding the old man''s body protection immortal light.


    Immortal light is immortal, but it can''t stand the erosion of black Qi.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that a long time has passed. If it goes on like this, the immortal light iron will be completely eroded by the black air.


    What surprised Su Bai most was that the old man''s appearance was floating and seemed to be in a wonderful state.


    "Ah With the master of Taiyin sighing, suddenly the old man''s body in the picture seems to feel the general.


    Then, that originally weak fairy light suddenly became stronger, and in a short period of time, it opened a mass of black air, but it was only a short moment.


    as like as two peas, the old man turned into a middle-aged man, just like the emperor of heaven.


    Su Bai looks slightly changed, looking at all this!


    "You''re right. That''s the real body of me!" Master Taiyin generously admitted it.


    "My body has already surpassed the peak of the real immortal realm, and is infinitely close to the strong immortal. Even half of my foot has stepped into the unprecedented realm. Unfortunately, my success has fallen short, and there is an accident at the most critical moment. In order to keep a wisp of spirit, I try my best to break away from it, rebuild the body, and seal the body in a mysterious place! "


    Su Bai was more and more surprised, and finally realized that it was no wonder that the master of Taiyin didn''t want to fight with him!


    However, in the face of the proposal of master Taiyin, he did have some hesitation.


    This man is very strong, but he has already stepped into the super existence of xianzun. Cooperation with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    But if we cooperate with them, we are bound to find nine leaf holy lotus faster!


    And since this person knows the clue of Jiuye Shenglian, he can set out to look for it in person, or send the disciples of Taiyin Shengzong. There is no need to have his own cooperation."Since you know the clue of holy lotus, you can look for it yourself!" He said.


    The master of Taiyin waved his hand, and the picture disappeared. Then he said leisurely, "I only have a wisp of spirit. There is a great terror in the star field where Jiuye Shenglian is. If something unexpected happens, I will die out!"


    "Then you can send someone else!" Su Bai smiles faintly.


    The master of Taiyin shook his head and looked at the whole poor star field. Then he seemed to be sad and said, "I, the emperor of Taiyin, occupy the whole vast star field. Do you think there are only a few real immortals in town?"


    Seeing that Su Bai was puzzled, the master of Taiyin continued: "over the past long years, at least ten real immortals have been ordered by me to go to the star field to look for Jiuye Shenglian, but all of them have no bones, and all of them have been destroyed!"


    "I see!" Su Bai finally understood.


    Originally, the power of Taiyin Shengzong was far more than that, but it had damaged more than ten real immortals.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?" Su Bai suddenly asked with a smile.


    The master of Taiyin gave a white look at Su Bai and said, "you and I are only among the brothers. If you really fight, even though you have many strange powers, you can''t get any advantage. If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    With that, the breath of master Taiyin was shocked, and the immortal light was surging, shaking the galaxy.


    Su Bai smiles and doesn''t start. In fact, as the other party said, the war between the two sides ended unexpectedly.


    "What do you think?" Master Taiyin asked.


    "There''s one last question," said Sue


    "As you said, you can cooperate with others. Why cooperate with me?"


    "Because you have the Taiyin blood of my Taiyin sect in your body!" Master Taiyin''s eyes are shining, staring at Su Bai.

 Chapter 1649

    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    So it is!


    This person is now in great trouble. Seeing that he has no hope of killing himself, he immediately changes his strategy.


    Indeed, even if you are the master of Taiyin holy sect, if you see that the enemy has grown to this stage, I''m afraid you will give up your plan to fight against the enemy and turn to cooperation. It''s not impossible!


    However, this kind of cooperation must have huge common interests as a link!


    Now, the common interest of the two people is nine leaf holy Lotus!


    For this mysterious treasure of genius, even Su Bai is not sure that he can find it, let alone Taiyin Shengzong? However, before turning to think of each other, he thought of killing himself and extracting the blood of Taiyin holy body. Su Bai''s face became cold again, and he couldn''t help but burst out a strong murder.


    "What if I don''t promise you?" Su Bai light way.


    With a confident look, master Taiyin said, "I know you are looking for the nine leaf lotus to revive your beloved. Without my guidance, you don''t know how much time it will take to find it!"


    "Hum!" Su Bai sneered: "why should I believe you?"


    Master Taiyin didn''t talk much nonsense, but just waved his hand.


    An immortal light soared into the sky, then turned into a little bit of light, and distributed in the Dark Universe.


    Then the little fairy light formed a star pattern. The


    pattern is as like as two peas in the dark abyss of Kami Take''s secret world, but the more detailed one is Kami Take.


    The master of Taiyin pointed to the edge of the star pattern and said, "there is the whereabouts of the nine leaf lotus, but even if it is a real immortal, it is difficult to pass through that area. There is an unimaginable terror!"


    For a moment, Su Bai didn''t speak, but was thinking about what the master of Taiyin said.


    This person absolutely has a backhand, and after really finding nine leaf holy lotus, definitely won''t have his own equal share.


    However, this person must know something else. It''s better to pretend to promise him and get some valuable clues. As for the later things, it''s all by means!


    Thinking of this, Su Bai nodded and said, "in that case, I can promise to cooperate with you!"


    "Good!" The master of Taiyin took a deep look at Su Bai, and then suddenly his breath surged.


    When he raised his hand, he waved out several immortal lights. When these immortal lights touched the surrounding space, they were boiling like a fire touching the water.


    Then the palace in the endless starry sky became bigger and bigger, and its brilliance became more and more dazzling, illuminating the Dark Universe.


    This scene really makes Su Bai''s pupils shrink. This magnificent scene is really rare. It can be seen from it that Taiyin Shengzong absolutely hides his strength.


    "Since you and I are friends and enemies, come with me!" Master Taiyin said lightly.


    Su Bai didn''t hesitate, but he didn''t worry about the tricks played by the master of Taiyin. After all, they both had the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If they really fight, no one can get a bargain.


    Su Bai nodded, turned into an immortal light, followed the master of Taiyin and rushed into the magnificent palace.


    This palace does not know how many billions of miles it stretches, emitting a little light, lighting up the Dark Universe.


    Many stars revolve around it. As soon as they enter the palace, they seem to come to another world.


    There are four powerful characters running across the palace gate, which are "Taiyin Shengzong".


    Su Bai explored a powerful idea and swept towards the huge palace in an instant.


    He was surprised to find that there were only three real immortals in the palace, and there was no other friar.


    These three real immortals are the three who have just fought with themselves and have been killed by themselves with big time kendo.


    And what makes Su Bai most incredible is that the huge palace palace is permeated with the power of Taiyin.


    He had already mastered the secret art of Taiyin, so he was very sensitive to the power of Taiyin. In addition, his body also had the blood of Taiyin, so he felt the extreme mysterious power for the first time.


    "What a strong power of Taiyin! I''m developed! " Eclipsing beast ran out with excitement and intoxication on its face. This beast was originally an ancient fierce beast. Once it fully grew up, it was no less than xianzun level.


    The eclipse beast likes the power of Taiyin most. At the moment, the palace is filled with the power of Taiyin, and the eclipse beast is very happy.


    "You don''t have to panic. This is the real holy land of Taiyin holy sect. You can''t enter unless you are a real immortal!" The master of Taiyin squinted at the eclipse beast and was shocked. He turned to look at Su Bai and explained.


    "What''s your purpose of bringing me here, not just to tell me that this is the holy land of Taiyin holy sect?" Su Bai asked with a frown.


    Master Taiyin nodded and said, "it''s very important and dangerous to look for the nine leaf lotus here. Even if you and I join hands, we may not have much chance of winning, so we have to go to one thing! "


    "What is it?" Su Bai frowned.Taiyin Shengzong didn''t answer directly, but quickly walked through the huge palace with Su Bai.


    When they arrived at the center of the palace, a pillar with colorful fairy light rose up and soared into the sky. It seemed that it could support all things in the universe.


    Su Bai uses the eye of thunder for the first time to check. Under the observation of the eye of thunder, he finds that the giant pillar is not a real pillar, but a weapon!


    "This is the needle for fixing heaven and God, which can support heaven and earth, sun and moon!" There was a trace of pride in Taiyin''s voice.


    "Is it?" Su Bai is noncommittal a smile.


    It''s just an immortal treasure. Although it''s rare, it''s not so exaggerated!


    The master of Taiyin made a decision by pinching his hands, and the immortal light spread towards the pillar.


    Soon, the column that stood for many years began to shake.


    The whole huge palace also vibrated, and the stars in the sky began to fall down.


    See that pillar suddenly five color fairy light a shock, directly became a silver needle size, instantly fell on the hand of the Taiyin patriarch.


    "Is that all right?" Su Bai frowned.


    The master of Taiyin nodded and said, "this God fixing needle must be used."


    Su Bai did not say much. He observed the holy land of Taiyin, and then said, "we can meet here in three days!"


    With that, Su Bai directly turned into immortal light and rushed out of the holy land of Taiyin.


    As soon as the front foot of Su Bai left, the leader of Taiyin immediately revealed a strong murderous plan.


    His whole life was uncertain, and the whole huge palace was shaken by the powerful breath.


    Then, just below the palace God needle, a dusty body emerged.


    There were faint fairy lights on the body, which were full of black air that was about to be eroded.


    "Suzerain, this man killed our four elders. Can we just let him go?" A real fairy asked.

 Chapter 1650

    "Of course not!" The master of Taiyin said coldly, "this man has unique skills and mysterious origins. According to that man, this man has a great past life and many secrets. In addition, the blood of Taiyin is flowing in his body. If he cooperates with him, the success rate of seizing the nine leaf lotus will increase a lot."


    "What does the suzerain mean?"


    "After successfully capturing the nine leaf lotus, I can reshape the spirit, the spirit and the body will be fused, and then I can restore my peak strength. At that time, it''s just a matter of raising my hand to kill this person!" Master Taiyin calculated.


    At the same time, after leaving Taiyin Shengzong and zhongqiongxingyu, Su Bai once again ordered the heaven swallowing beast to develop his talent, tear up the space and enter the vast chaos.


    It''s extremely dangerous to find the nine leaf holy lotus. In addition, it has something to do with Taiyin Shengzong.


    Su Bai felt that he needed to return to canglan Xingyu to say goodbye to some old friends.


    He came up with an idea and decided to go to the unknown place to look for Jiuye Shenglian. It''s better to call shangxingwuya and Hao Weiren.


    Although these two people have many myths, Mao is impetuous and not serious, but Su Bai is very clear.


    In fact, both of them have extraordinary abilities, especially the boundless star can spy on the secrets of heaven, and they are good at deduction, which can help a lot when necessary.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking through the vast chaos, with the stars appearing in front of me.


    Swallow the beast breath a shock, with Giant Claw tear open chaos, positioning canglan star field coordinates, with Su Bai rushed out.


    Su Bai''s return to canglan star field makes Gu Qianqiu''s star boundless. Hao Weiren and others are very surprised.


    "Brother, why are you back?" Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    Su Bai looked at Hao Weiren, who was riding on Rhubarb dog, with a faint smile: "of course, I don''t want to give up everyone!"


    "Don''t deceive us, you son!" Star boundless like a magic wand, shaking his head and shaking his head, began to calculate with both hands.


    Only Gu Qianqiu frowned slightly and said, "the giant is back. I think there must be something important to tell me."


    Su Bai nods and laughs. He looks at Hao Weiren and xingwuya unkindly, and then tells you about Taiyin Shengzong in zhongqiong Xingyu.


    Straight listen to everyone a Leng a Leng of, then Su Bai directly said his idea.


    "My old bone is not suitable for a long journey!" Hao Weiren quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "Su Bai, if you want us to accompany you to take risks, there must be some benefits, right?" Star boundless saw Su Bai one eye.


    Su Bai is a little speechless.


    "Well, you two, Daozi''s going to the unknown place must be full of risks. Please give me a hand!" Gu Qianqiu spoke in a flat voice, but revealed the momentum of the superior.


    "Don''t you go, Guge master?" Star boundless asks curiously.


    Gu Qianqiu is a new immortal level strong man, who can be called invincible under the starry sky.


    With his participation, the success rate is bound to be higher.


    "You don''t have to go to the pavilion master. Canglan star field is full of waste. Although it can''t compare with those huge star fields, if you don''t have the pavilion master, I''m afraid you will be spied by other powerful people!" Said Sue.


    Gu Qianqiu nodded, he is not unwilling to help Su Bai. But as the only real immortal in canglan star field, he has the responsibility to protect the creatures in this star field.


    "So let me make a divination!" The star boundless restores the divine stick appearance again, the hands quickly pinch move.


    A mysterious and obscure picture and text flew out, arranged according to a certain track, and a mysterious brilliance flowed out from its fingertips.


    Everyone was shocked by the star boundless hand. Although the star boundless usually looks like a magic wand, as a friend and brother, we all know its ability of deduction.


    As the mysterious brilliance becomes stronger and stronger, it tends to be flat at last.


    The star boundless put away the breath, the complexion appears a little white, but soon recover as before.


    "Tell me quickly, what''s the result of our search for Jiuye Shenglian this time?" Although Hao Weiren refused, he was the first to ask.


    Su Bai also looked curious. According to the Taiyin patriarch, the area where Jiuye Shenglian is located is extremely dangerous and full of all kinds of great terrors.


    What''s more, there are more than one or two people who want to get the holy things of the universe.


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Star boundless a face says solemnly.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Even the rhubarb dog can''t see it any more and barks at the boundless star.


    "You dead dog, do you believe I stewed you?" Xingwuya grabs the naked tail of rhubarb dog.


    "Let go of the king!" Rhubarb dog not to be outdone, mouth spit people''s words, a person and a dog quickly chase up, this scene let people are speechless.


    After some discussion, Hao Weiren and Su Bai go to find Jiuye Shenglian, while Gu Qianqiu is in canglan Xingyu.


    After confirmation, without any hesitation, Su Bai and others directly broke through the void and entered the real chaos.


    The chaos of the universe is nothing, even if it is a real immortal here, it is difficult to stay for a long time, and chaos is full of all kinds of dangers.Zhenxian will also be lost in it and never find the coordinates to go back.


    Fortunately, with the help of heaven swallowing beast, an ancient ferocious beast with great power and talent, heaven swallowing beast tears open the vast chaos, and its whole body exudes the ancient flavor.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed everyone into his stomach, then quickly walked through the chaos.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, when the beast of swallowing the sky sent a message for everyone to get ready to come out.


    The front has left the vast chaos, appeared a wisp of starlight.


    Su Bai with everyone rushed out, powerful idea toward the exploration around.


    This is zhongqiongxingyu, the territory of Taiyin Shengzong.


    Without reservation, Su Bai unfolded all his breath, and the immortal lights burst into the sky, shattering the stars.


    Sure enough, not long after, an immortal light rushed out of the darkness.


    The immortal light flashed, and it was the master of Taiyin.


    The master of Taiyin looked at Su Bai. The star was boundless. Hao Weiren and the rhubarb dog didn''t say anything.


    The stars are boundless, and Hao Wei Ren is a strong man at the top of the world. He is powerful enough to dominate, but he is not even a mole ant in front of the real immortal.


    "Did you go through the river of stars to find these two people to go on the road together?" There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the master of Taiyin sect.


    This makes Xing Wuya and Hao Weiren extremely upset, especially when Hao Weiren''s face sinks and says, "isn''t it a real immortal? What''s so great?"


    "I have a hunch that this trip is an opportunity for us to break through the real immortal!" Star boundless light way.


    As soon as he said this, heaven and earth seemed to feel something. The road roared and the stars swayed, which made the master of Taiyin feel frightened.


    What is the origin of this young man?

 Chapter 1651

    "Woof, woof, woof!" Rhubarb dog also showed his teeth and barked at the master of Taiyin.


    "Hum!" The master of Taiyin just snorted scornfully, and suddenly the surrounding space collapsed, and the stars not far away turned into powder directly.


    A terrible pressure instantly enveloped two people and a dog. Both of them felt that the whole world was pressing on them at the same time.


    Even though two people and a dog are the strength of the peak of the God, they can''t lift their heads in front of the real immortal.


    Just a cold hum, no matter how hard they try, they can''t bear it.


    "Broken!" At this time, Su Bai''s voice was ignored, and he didn''t see any action. Zixiao sword sent out great sword Qi by itself, tearing up the invisible power.


    "You''d better be polite to my friends and brothers!" The voice of Su Bai is a little cold, warning way.


    Xingwuya and Hao Wei have lingering fear in their hearts. Although they didn''t become immortals, they can feel that the strength of the master of Taiyin is far beyond the ordinary real immortals.


    "It''s nothing to oppress people with the realm. If you have the ability to suppress the realm to the same level as me, you don''t need me to do anything. Rhubarb can deal with you!" Hao Weiren made a loud sarcasm. He did not forget to pull rhubarb dog''s tail and said, "rhubarb, don''t you think so?"


    "Wu Wu!" The rhubarb dog barked at the master of Taiyin sect and stood up on his front legs like a man.


    Master Taiyin ignored two people and a dog, turned to look at Su Bai, and said: "Jiuye Shenglian is in Zhongtian star field according to reliable clues!"


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Zhongtian Xingyu?"


    As soon as the Taiyin master''s voice fell, Hao Weiren and xingwuya almost jumped up with excitement at the same time.


    "Two brothers, why are you so excited?" Su Bai is a little curious.


    "Brother, you probably don''t know much about the horrors of this region!" Hao Wei showed a rare dignified color.


    "This star field is located in the edge of the universe, where lawless, full of all kinds of evil, all the world''s famous villains gathered here. And it''s said that the whole Zhongtian star region is actually transformed by the body of an archaic beast! "


    Su Bai nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the master of Taiyin and said, "is that right?"


    "Not bad!" The master of Taiyin explained: "according to the classic records of our Taiyin sect, the star realm in the middle heaven may have been transformed by the carcasses of beasts in the ancient times. Now that star realm has become a rare fierce place, Jedi and dangerous place in the world, full of all kinds of strange and unknown!"


    "That''s nothing!" Star boundless swallowed saliva, voice dignified incomparable said: "the most terrible is, to enter the sky star domain must pass through the origin of the city!"


    "The city of origin?" Su Bai doubts that he has never heard of this city.


    As for his previous life, he knew everything about the universe.


    But at the moment, no matter what I recall, I can''t remember any clue about the origin of the city.


    "The city of origin is a city naturally formed at the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth. It has evolved after endless years of repair by generations of strong people. If you want to enter Zhongtian star realm, you must pass through the city of origin. The strong in this city are like clouds. Those who enter the city will be suppressed by the rules of this city. But those who enter the city, no one has ever left! " The master of Taiyin, with both hands on his back, explained faintly.


    In the endless years, there are not many legends about the city of origin in the world, but each legend is shocking.


    All those who enter the city, regardless of their accomplishments, will be suppressed by the unique rules of the city.


    And since ancient times, as long as you enter the city of origin, no one has ever come out.


    In other words, Su Bai and his party are likely to have no return.


    Su Bai finally understood to come over, no wonder star boundless and Hao Weiren a listen to the sky star domain will react so fiercely.


    "There may be no turning back. You can return to canglan star field by yourself!" Su Bai said calmly.


    He is not the kind of person who kidnaps others morally, but he can''t remember the city of origin.


    "Bah, bah!" Hao Weiren laughed and scolded: "what do you think of me as? I want to go to the city of origin and dig two real immortal tombs for fun!"


    Star boundless also faint smile, said: "the origin of the city, the origin of the place, I have a premonition, I will get a big chance here!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Rhubarb dog also barked. This mysterious place is dangerous and contains a unique chance. Maybe it can repair old wounds and go up a new level.


    Su Bai nodded. He looked at the master of Taiyin and thought of what he had said before. For many years, he had sent many powerful people of the true immortal class to the star realm.


    But they all go back and forth, which seems to be true.


    "In this case, we may never come back. Why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Master Taiyin laughed and said in an extremely confident tone: "the master of Taiyin should have an invincible heart in the world for his ability to participate in nature and the strength of banbu xianzun."Su Bai is noncommittal, light way: "since so, that sets out immediately!"


    In an instant, Su Bai took the lead, his breath was shocked, tearing open the vast galaxy of stars, and the master of Taiyin was not willing to lag behind, his feet were shocked.


    There is a Golden Avenue in the endless void, which extends to the endless distance.


    Su Bai with the star boundless, Hao Weiren rhubarb dog plus swallow day beast, small demon, eclipse Yin beast fast shuttle space.


    But the master of Taiyin galloped forward along the Golden Road, and the speed of the two was the same.


    In an instant, the Star River retreated at their feet, and one ancient Galaxy after another flashed away.


    In a flash, the two immortals span at least trillions of galaxies.


    But this big universe is too big, and the space between star domains is too far away.


    Endless stars form galaxies, and endless huge galaxies merge to form star domains.


    The zhongqiong star field is too far away from Zhongtian star field. According to the map, Zhongtian star field has reached the edge of the universe.


    "OK, don''t pretend to be a match. You''d better go through the chaos and lock the coordinates of the star field directly. If you go on like this, I don''t know that I can get there until the year of the monkey!" Hao Weiren called impatiently behind him.


    Su Bai also frowned: "it''s really too slow to go on like this!"


    Master Taiyin was stunned and frowned: "chaos is extremely dangerous. Even if you have my colleagues, it''s very easy to get lost and never come back!"


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Just follow along!" Behind Su Bai, the endless divine light surges up and shakes the world. In a short time, they have crossed the endless river of stars, but compared with the long distance, it is only a drop in the ocean.

 Chapter 1652

    Only when the heaven swallowing beast turns on the supernatural power talent again and leads the people into chaos, can it arrive as soon as possible.


    After the swallowing beast got the command of Su Bai, it suddenly changed into a huge animal body, covering the sky and the sun, as big as the stars.


    Then it opened its mouth and sucked everyone into its body, then plunged into the chaos.


    Heaven swallowing beast is born with the talent of space, which ignores chaos and turbulence, and can find the coordinates of the destination.


    The chaos of the universe connects the heaven and the world, and no one knows where it will lead.


    No one knows how long it has been, maybe just a short moment, maybe thousands of years.


    With the roar of heaven swallowing beast, Su Bai knew that the destination had arrived.


    He ordered the beast to open his mouth, and the crowd rushed out.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them!


    Rao Shi has long heard of the origin of the city, all kinds of legends, boundless stars, Hao Weiren three people are also stunned.


    The master of Taiyin was also shocked by his eyes.


    It''s a huge city that can''t be described. It floats in the dark and cold universe and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    One after another, the river of stars revolves around the city of origin, and countless star regions also revolve around it.


    It seems that the city of origin is the center of the whole universe. The most shocking thing is that every brick in the city of origin floating in the void is made of a big star.


    Shock, incomparable shock!


    It''s hard for people to calm their excitement for a long time. They are looking at the magnificent city!


    "Woof, woof, woof!" At last, rhubarb dog barked excitedly, which made everyone think back.


    "I''ve heard about the city of origin for a long time, but it''s still beyond my imagination when I see it with my own eyes." Hao Weiren swallowed his saliva and shocked him.


    "Yes Star boundless also shocked incomparable, way: "every brick in this city is refined with a star!"


    "The scale of this city is beyond the ordinary star domain!" Master Taiyin said lightly.


    Su Bai didn''t make a sound. In his eyes, the light of thunder flickered and the power of law surged. In an instant, the eye of thunder observed the true appearance of the city of origin.


    But as you say, every brick here is made of a big star.


    I don''t know how many years the city has gone through, and the stars revolve around it.


    If you look carefully, the word "origin" is high above the city wall, vigorous and powerful, containing the power of the law of the road!


    No one knows how the city of origin came from, as if it was born out of thin air.


    Su Bai frowned. He always felt that the origin of this building was inexplicably familiar, but somehow he could not find any memory of it.


    Without thinking more, Su Bai tried to find a powerful idea in the city, but found that the immortal idea could not cross the city wall.


    The whole city seems to be shrouded in some supreme mysterious power, even if it is a real immortal, it is difficult to spy on the slightest.


    "Go to the city!" Said Sue.


    People pause, with excited mood step by step rushed to the huge and towering city.


    The whole city didn''t seem particularly prosperous, on the contrary, it seemed a little empty.


    As soon as they stepped into the city of origin, they were frightened to find that their cultivation level was falling rapidly.


    Su Bai and the master of Taiyin, who were real immortals, also sensed this. They quickly turned on the power of real immortals and the power of law, resisting the suppression of the mysterious power, but they had no effect at all.


    For a moment, Su Bai and the master of Taiyin felt that the power of the true immortal road in their body seemed to be suppressed by the invisible power seal, and it was difficult to exert all their strength.


    The realm is still stable at the original level, but the combat effectiveness has declined seriously.


    "I can only give play to the fighting power below the spirit!" Hao Weiren said in horror.


    "Me too!" The same is true of boundless stars.


    Even the rhubarb dog, the eclipse beast, the little demon, and the swallow beast are also like this. Everyone and the beast''s strength have been suppressed to the limit.


    At the moment, Su Bai can only play the fighting power of the initial stage of transforming the deity, and the leader of Taiyin can only play the fighting power of the peak of transforming the deity, which has fallen to the level of real immortal.


    From fairyland to humanity!


    This is an extremely terrible phenomenon, and there is no analogy between the realm of immortality and the realm of humanity.


    The weakest immortal can kill the strongest humanized God in the field of humanity, and the strongest one needs only one finger!


    "What to do?" Hao Wei is a little bit thrilled, because this city of origin is really weird.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." Su Bai said calmly.


    "Let''s go through the city quickly. The other end of the city is the exit. After that, we can go directly to Zhongtian Star area!" The Lord of Taiyin urged.


    People also dare not delay, running force, fast through the city of origin.The huge city is comparable to the star domain, plus the rule suppression.


    People''s speed is greatly reduced. According to the calculation, if we go on at this speed, we don''t know that we can reach the other side only after a long time.


    All of a sudden, Su Bai and master Taiyin stopped. They opened their minds and looked around warily.


    Because both of them sensed that there were several strong breath approaching here at the same time, and with a strong killing.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!" Su Baining Shinto.


    As soon as the sound of Su Bai dialect fell, four streamers came from the distance.


    Streamer flash, there are four people fell on the ground, four murderous, like a wolf to see sheep, staring at Su Bai and others.


    These four people are very powerful, and their accomplishments are all at the peak of the transformation of gods. According to the rules of the city of origin, it can be seen that they are definitely strong at the level of real immortals when they leave here.


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Weiren looked at the four people warily and asked.


    The four did not make a sound. They seemed to be observing the group.


    Finally, the four of them looked at Xiaoyao, tiantun beast, rhubarb dog and yineclipse beast.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that these four ancient beasts could gather together!" Said one of the four greedily.


    "Do you want to think about them?" Su Bai said coldly.


    Four people as if did not hear the general self-care comments, in their eyes as if a group of people are waiting to be slaughtered lambs.


    "Obedient, obediently sacrifice the spirit, let you die more comfortable!" One said with a sneer.


    "Go away!" The stars are endless.


    "Our four brothers are invincible in this area. Only by swallowing and refining your spirits can we break through the repression, return to the real immortal strength and leave the city of origin. It''s time for you to come here and save our four brothers from hunting!" One of the four said confidently.


    The city of origin has no rules. Any friar who comes here is not only a hunter but also a prey.


    Every friar is like a hunter with a gun, carefully shuttling through the city, looking for the prey.

 Chapter 1655

    Master Taiyin waved again, grabbed their spirits and put them in his mouth.


    The battle was soon over and all four were killed.


    Su Bai and the master of Taiyin devoured and refined the spirits of the two people respectively, and obtained some memories of the four people.


    With a better understanding of this mysterious city of origin, this city is indeed extraordinary.


    It turns out that these four people are all from other star regions. At their peak, they are also the cultivation of true immortals. They are invincible in the starry sky.


    It has been a while since I entered the city of origin. With the help of the joint efforts of four people, I dominated this area and killed many monks who mistakenly entered this area.


    Indeed, as the four said, as long as they devour and refine the spirits of Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin, they can break through the repression, return to the peak and leave the city of origin.


    It''s a pity that he failed. He thought he was a hunter, but he became a prey.


    According to the memory of these four people, the huge city of origin is divided into innumerable areas, and each area is actually a hunting ground.


    Every hunting ground has hunters who patrol every day and night. Once they find that there are prey breaking in, these hunters will appear to hunt and kill their prey.


    Of course, some powerful hunters can even invade other people''s hunting grounds in order to hunt enough prey early.


    And the whole city of origin is too huge. The more you go inside, the more powerful the hunters or prey you encounter will be.


    After a while''s deliberation, they were determined to move on.


    Because they were once again frightened to find that the way back had completely changed.


    In other words, the gate that just entered the city of origin has moved. I don''t know which direction it is.


    In other words, the whole city of origin is probably moving all the time.


    They spread out their cultivation and quickly walked through the city of origin. After walking hundreds of millions of miles, they didn''t notice any breath fluctuation.


    It seems that this is a dead city, not even a ghost.


    Suddenly, master Taiyin and Su Bai felt for the first time that there was a breath flowing in front of them.


    We have slowed down. With our first experience, we are more cautious now.


    Su Bai and master Taiyin are the most powerful. They carefully unfold their thoughts and follow the breath.


    Sure enough, someone was fighting in the open space ahead.


    Two women in green were besieged by three men.


    The two sides are equally fierce. They both want to kill each other.


    "Xia Ying, Xia Qing, I advise you two to give up your hands and give up your spirits, so as not to live or die!" A man with both hands on his back said confidently.


    "Hum!" The woman named Xia Ying said warily, "you three are killing innocent people indiscriminately for personal gain. If you want to fight, you will fight!"


    "Sister, don''t talk to them!" Xia Qing said angrily.


    The three men stood in a row, their breath surging, although they were still the highest cultivation of the spirit.


    However, there was a faint flow of immortal light on the three people, and they were only one step away from entering the real immortal.


    In other words, if these three people return to the peak, at least they are also the peak of true immortals, infinitely close to the existence of terror in the field of immortals.


    "You think we can''t deal with you, bitches?" Three people angry way.


    "Left sky, left sky, left deficiency!" Xia Ying said angrily, "well water doesn''t violate river water. Why do you have to force each other?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Zuo Qingtian, one of the three, laughed and said: "there are many strange rules in this city. If you want to be strong, you can only do it by constantly seizing other people''s spirits and refining them. "


    "Your sister''s kindness has been against us many times. Today is the day for you to contribute your spirits!"


    "Oh The two sisters of the Xia family hummed coldly.


    They were originally a group of scattered repairmen. They found out the secret of the city after they mistakenly entered the city of origin.


    But the two sisters are good-natured and don''t want to become hunters for their own interests, but they also don''t want to become prey.


    Therefore, with extraordinary courage and strength, the two sisters stayed in the city of origin for a long time and occupied a large area.


    This is the only exception to the city of origin and a unique region.


    This area is not a hunting ground, but a sanctuary for many weak prey.


    The three brothers of the left family are on the contrary. They are very powerful.


    After entering the city of origin for many years, with the help of constantly hunting prey and swallowing spirits for their own use, the three brothers'' cultivation speed is twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s only one step away from entering the realm of real immortals. After the city of origin, it''s said that only when you reach the level of real immortals can you break through the shackles.


    For a long time, the three brothers of the Zuojia family and countless powerful hunters have coveted this area of the Xia sisters and attacked it many times.


    However, the two sisters are united and powerful, and they have repeatedly saved themselves from danger and repulsed their enemies.


    This time, the three brothers of the Zuo family attacked again, and threatened to completely destroy this area and make it a hunting ground."Give you two sisters one last chance. If you two give up and leave this area to us, you will be able to make a living, or you will bear the consequences!" Zuo Qingtian said wildly.


    "I Pooh!" Xia Qing, who has a hot personality, responds directly.


    "Practitioners, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately for personal gain. Your three actions are against the way of heaven and will be punished sooner or later!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Three brothers all extremely disdained to laugh.


    "Since you two are determined to die, don''t blame our three brothers for their ruthlessness." Finish saying, left green sky, left sky, left short three people hand at the same time.


    The three brothers are really powerful. They dominate several hunting grounds, kill countless hunters and devour the spirits of countless monks.


    These three people have a characteristic, is three people take the hunter, regardless of the prey size, all kills devours.


    Unlike some hunters, the prey spirits in the underground are too weak, even if they devour and refine, they are not of great value.


    They will choose to support them and swallow them up when they are strong.


    Three people at the same time, from three directions to kill the two Xia sisters.


    The two sisters of Xia family show their dignified color. In this area, only the three brothers of Zuo family are their only enemies and the biggest threat.


    The magic is surging all over the sky. It''s obvious that the Xia sisters are weaker than the three brothers of the left family.


    "Are we going to help?" Hao Weiren hid in the distance to observe the scene and asked.


    "No hurry!" Su Bai shook his head and said, "it''s not clear who''s good and who''s evil for the time being, but wait and see first!"


    "I don''t think those two ladies are rivals of the three. They will be defeated after a long time!" Star boundless a pair of vows to say.


    "Not bad!" Master Taiyin also nodded: "the strength of the two girls is obviously weaker than that of the three, but the three seem to be afraid of the generation of the two girls. We''d better not rush out. We can wait and see first! "

 Chapter 1656

    Sure enough, with the fight between the two sides, soon Xia Qing was hit by Zuo Qingtian, the whole person''s breath was lax, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Little sister! "Xia Ying shouts out with concern and runs to the rescue, but she is stopped by Zuo Cang and Zuo que.


    "Slut, toast, no penalty!" Zuo Qingtian sneers.


    "Sister, use that treasure quickly!" Xia Qing covers the wound and shouts.


    Xia Ying is flustered under, the two hands make a seal to surging quickly.


    Then, in the sky out of thin air, there is a mysterious atmosphere.


    Then an old clock appeared. The hammer of the clock was falling and spinning.


    "Go Xia Ying scolds, and the big clock rushes directly to Xia Qing, hanging on her head.


    "Sister, come here quickly!" Xia Qing with the protection of the ancient clock, the whole person is fearless, directly rushed to Xia Ying.


    The three brothers of the left family suddenly launched a fierce attack on the clock, but all the attacks were blocked by the clock.


    "Hum!" Zuo Qingtian hums coldly, blocking the rushing Xia Qing, and then orders Zuo Cang and Zuo que to besiege Xia Ying.


    Soon, the weaker Xia Ying was in danger, leaving many scars and vomiting blood.


    "Big sister!" Summer fine worried to shout, she is more anxious more is unable to break through the left green sky''s block.


    For a long time, it was with this treasure that the two sisters were able to survive many times.


    What the three brothers of the left family fear is this big clock, which is unbreakable and indestructible.


    This time, the three brothers came prepared to separate the two sisters.


    "Little sister, leave me alone Xia Ying was besieged and suffered a lot.


    Without the protection of the clock, she is the opponent of any one of the three brothers in the left family, not to mention the siege of the two.


    "Sister Ying, let''s help you!" At this time, suddenly, the original silence, empty no one in the city sounded like a thunder like cry.


    Then the sky was illuminated by colorful lights, and hundreds of streamers came rushing from all directions.


    These streamers fell to the ground and turned into human figures. They were all monks.


    However, these friars are the highest and only a few of them are the highest.


    More just the beginning of the spirit, the spirit of the following monks!


    "Don''t come out, everyone. Hide in the clock!" Xia Ying is in a hurry and shouts.


    These thousands of friars have survived under the protection of the two sisters for many years. The reason why the three brothers of the Zuo family have been attacking the territory of the two sisters is precisely for the sake of thousands of spirits.


    "No!" Someone cried.


    "Sister Ying, sister Qing, you two have been protecting me for decades. Now we are in trouble. How can we stand by and live in the world!"


    "Yes, fight with them!"


    "Fight!"


    Many friars gave an impassioned shout, but most of them had low accomplishments.


    If you look carefully, there is a golden light on the top of each monk''s head.


    But hiding in the distance, Su Bai discovered through the eye of thunder that the whole area was actually covered by a huge clock.


    That is to say, the clock hanging on Xia Qing''s head is not real.


    The real body is shrouded on the top of these friars, integrated with them and protected them.


    "Ha ha ha!" The three brothers of the left family laughed when they saw that all the friars appeared on their own initiative.


    As long as so many friars are killed and their spirits are devoured and refined, the three brothers can become immortals, break through the suppression of the city of origin, and greatly improve their accomplishments.


    "Don''t die in vain, don''t come out!" Xia Ying shouts anxiously.


    This big bell is the most precious treasure of the two sisters. It is said that it can resist the attack of Zhenxian.


    However, after years of practice, the two sisters failed to become immortals and entered the city of origin, where they were oppressed by the rules.


    At this time the strength of the most comparable to the early days of God, with the super defense of the clock.


    Only the two sisters could have a foothold. The two sisters had already turned the bell into a huge one and penetrated into the spirits of each monk.


    In other words, this big clock has scattered all the power.


    Pour it into every Friar''s body, but the true core of this life is still on the sisters.


    Seeing so many monks rush out one after another, the three brothers of the left family are extremely happy.


    It was at this time that they were waiting for the three brothers to abandon their Xia sisters and go straight to the friars.


    Before the three brothers were suppressed, they all existed at the peak of the true immortal. Looking at the whole universe, they were the overlord.


    Although suppressed by the rules of the city of origin, the three brothers occupied countless hunting grounds, slaughtered countless prey, devoured the spirits and refined them. After that, their strength was infinitely close to the realm of real immortals.


    It can be said that in the whole city of origin, the three brothers of the Zuojia family are the top ones.The three brothers had already had a light spread of immortal Qi. Many monks could not resist the killing of the three brothers.


    In this case, several monks died miserably.


    The three brothers of the left family greedily grabbed the spirit of the monk who died miserably and swallowed it without hesitation! "


    " it''s good. Although it''s weaker, it''s better in a large number of people! "


    "Yes, it''s not easy to find so many prey in the city of origin at one time!"


    "As long as we devour the spirits of all the monks in this hunting ground, we three brothers can become immortals immediately, break through the shackles, leave this place and go to the middle heaven star region, looking for the holy lotus of Nine Leaves in the universe!"


    The three brothers are full of ambition and have a plan, as if they are in control of everything.


    And hiding in the distance of the Su Bai and others heard nine leaf Saint lotus three words, immediately not calm.


    These three men are very powerful. Once they get out of trouble and recover their real combat power, their accomplishments will at least be at the peak of the true immortal.


    The joint efforts of the three real immortals at the peak level are enough to sweep across the universe and smash any star field.


    The most important thing is that these three people obviously went in the spirit of Jiuye Shenglian, which can be said to have a fundamental conflict of interest with Su Bai and the leader of Taiyin.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    Su Bai whispered to inform everyone, ready to move!


    At this time, the slaughter has just begun!


    Each of these friars has the mark of the big bell. If they don''t take the initiative to sacrifice themselves, it''s hard for the three brothers of the left family to find them.


    But in order to rescue the Xia sisters, thousands of friars did not care so much, they rushed out spontaneously.


    This may seem heroic, but in fact, it is no different from taking the initiative to die.


    Xia Ying and Xia Qing were very anxious and kept shouting.


    They controlled the big clock, spinning rapidly, trying to save many monks, but the effect was very little.

 Chapter 1657

    At this time, the three brothers of the left family ignored the two sisters and focused all their attention on the monks.


    "Rumble --" the sky rumbled, as if an old chariot had run over it.


    A huge ancient clock emerged, and its hammer fell down with immeasurable golden light.


    The area covered by golden light is peaceful and peaceful, just like another world.


    "Everyone, get in here, now!" Xia Ying and Xia Qing cried out.


    While they control the clock to protect the friars, they attack the three brothers of the left family madly.


    But the strength disparity is too big, the two sisters'' attack to the three brothers of the left family is tantamount to scratch every shoe.


    "Do it!" At this time, Su Bai gave an order.


    In an instant, he and the master of Taiyin shot at the same time.


    The immortal body of thunder unfolds, the eye of thunder explodes, the terrible thunder waves, the Golden Buddha light and thunder surge all over the body, and ten thousand Buddha lights fall down. He holds the purple night sword and waves a terrible sword.


    Master Taiyin is more direct, and his accomplishments are similar to those of the three brothers!


    All over the sky, the sword is so sharp that it cuts directly at one of them.


    "Who?" The three brothers of the left family were shocked at the same time.


    Hundreds of millions of miles around this area are their hunting grounds, and they have killed all their prey and even the hunters.


    No one dared to challenge the three brothers, but they were secretly attacked.


    When the three brothers of the left family saw Su Bai, the master of Taiyin, and the star boundless, Hao Weiren, the beast of swallowing heaven, rhubarb dog, the beast of eclipsing Yin, Xiaoyao and other human beasts, they were surprised, but overjoyed.


    For the three brothers, if they don''t have too many prey, they think the quality is poor.


    There is no doubt that the spirits of the beasts at the level of swallow heaven beast, little demon and eclipse Yin beast are extremely powerful. Once swallowed and refined, they can definitely become immortals immediately.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Not bad, I didn''t expect that there would be such high-quality prey to die on their own initiative!"


    The three brothers burst into laughter, but they soon became silly.


    Su Bai, who had only been cultivated in the early stage of transforming the spirit, could easily tear apart the defense of the three brothers.


    Under the carelessness of the three brothers, they soon left ferocious wounds on their bodies.


    And the fierce fist of the master of Taiyin directly beat Zuo Qingtian out!


    "Who is the prey?" Su Bai sneered.


    Three brothers dun dun, powerful idea swept Su Bai and others, finally showed disdain.


    "Originally, my three brothers only wanted to become immortals, but now it seems that God is still very lucky to send us such high-quality prey!" Left sky sky licked to lick tongue to move a way.


    "Is it?" Su Bai sneered. He knew that it was impossible to cross two small realms and kill the strong man of Huashen peak by ordinary means such as Zixiao sword Qi.


    If you want to kill any of the three brothers by surprise, you have to use taboo means.


    Use the power of Taiyin to mobilize the skill of space freezing, slow down the speed of the three brothers, and at the same time perform the great time kendo.


    As long as the big time Kendo is used, it can''t be avoided. He has 90% confidence that he can kill any one of them with one strike.


    "Give me this man!" Su Bai looks at Zuo Qingtian, and then shouts to master Taiyin.


    Master Taiyin didn''t say anything. He knew the strength of Su Bai.


    But Zuo Qingtian is the most powerful of the three. At this time, he is far lower than his own Su Bai target, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Prey, you are very arrogant, ha ha!" Zuo Qingtian sneers, but he is more and more murderous.


    "It only takes a sword to kill you!" Su Bai said coldly.


    "To die!" Zuo Qingtian is furious, and Su Bai''s words and attitude are a direct insult to him!


    The three brothers dominated the huge area of the city of origin for a long time and became famous hunters.


    Hunting has never failed, and countless hunters died in the hands of the three brothers.


    But Su Bai now despises him so much. Who can bear it!


    With a roar, Zuo Qingtian rowed with his hands, forming a vast ocean of mana and sweeping towards Su Bai.


    Standing in the same place, Su Bai felt the huge power, which was really amazing.


    If you don''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, you will probably have to drink bitterness in the face of this level of attack.


    But behind him, the huge Buddha body stands here, sacred and solemn, and the Buddha light falls down to protect them.


    Zuo Qingtian''s surging power all impacted on the Buddha''s light. Although he finally smashed the Buddha''s light, his power has weakened a lot.


    Then, the sky thunder does not extinguish the body surging, the thunder light mingles this boundless Buddha light, the attack and defense integration, powerful frightening.


    When the huge force impact on the body of Su Bai, Su Bai just stepped back a few steps, not injured.


    "Is that it?" Su Bai sneered.


    Zuo Qingtian had to be surprised. He could see through the strength of Su Bai at a glance, but the strangeness of his physical power really made him puzzled."Now it''s my turn!" Su Bai sneered.


    With his hands moving, the magic martial arts appeared.


    This is a secret method that can add combat power. Although it costs a lot of mana, if you want to kill this person with one sword, you must use it.


    Ancient Rune seals rushed out of his body, and the ancient desolation spread, which seemed to affect the seal of the city of origin.


    Then, holding the purple night sword, Su Bai suddenly flew up into the sky, and a force of Taiyin rushed to Zuo Qingtian like the tide.


    Space, like water waves, is rapidly materialized and rippled.


    Zuo Qingtian felt something wrong for the first time. This is the law of space!


    "How could it be?" Zuo Qingtian roars.


    He himself is a super strong man at the top of Zhenxian. Although he is now suppressed to the top of Huashen, he is still familiar with the power of rules.


    Even when he was at his peak, he could only see the power of law, but Su Bai could use the law of space, which was incredible.


    Zuo Qingtian roars, and his mana fluctuates. He wants to break free from the space shackles like water waves.


    But at the same time, the real killer has come.


    With a wave of Zixiao sword, the sharp sword Qi cuts to Zuo Qingtian from all directions.


    "Although the sword is sharp, you want to hurt me just because of it? Dream Zuo Qingtian is very conceited. He pinches his hands, and a Dharma seal surrounds his whole body. He exudes blazing power and blocks all the sword Qi.


    Su Bai sneered, but of course he was not so conceited that he could kill the top master of Huashen with the Qi of Zixiao sword.


    The real stunt is the big time Kendo with Zixiao sword!


    Sure enough, there is a mysterious sword meaning in the sky. I can''t catch the direction, and I don''t know where the sword meaning comes from.


    Just in an instant, Zuo Qingtian''s pupils suddenly dilated, and his body protective mask split like a mirror.


    Then he felt the loss of his vitality and the collapse of his mana!

 Chapter 1658

    "No!"


    "It''s the power of time!


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re just a friar in the early stage of deification. How can you touch the power of time?"


    "Ah, ah


    Zuo Qingtian is not willing to scream, he is careless.


    The power of time can''t be stopped. I don''t know how to start with harmony!


    Roaring wildly, the whole body mana surges and sweeps around.


    But time is invisible and has a direct effect on everything in the world!


    His face is aging, his action is slow, and his mana is losing!


    "Death Su Bai cold drink, iron while hot.


    Taking advantage of your illness to your life, Su Bai waves the purple night sword again, thus using the eye of thunder to summon thunderstorm.


    The power of Taiyin was mobilized again, and the space was frozen. All the magic powers were displayed in a moment.


    Zuo Qingtian is submerged in it. He can block all kinds of other attacks, but the power of time is too strange.


    He screamed wildly, but the ubiquitous time was eroding his life!


    "Boom!" Finally, in bursts of earth shaking explosions.


    Zuo Qingtian''s body was completely split, and only the spirit came out.


    "Want to run?" Su Bai sneered, and he was ready.


    The sky has been blocked, and the swallow beast has been waiting for a long time with its mouth open. The little demon is surging with Phoenix Fire to light all around.


    "Second brother, third brother, help me!" Zuo Qingtian felt fear for the first time.


    They are even more afraid of death when they reach the point of cultivation!


    If there is no accident, even if the universe is disillusioned and the galaxy collapses, they will not die out!


    However, once the spirit is swallowed and refined, it will be destroyed forever.


    Zuo Tianqiong and Zuo que were also greatly surprised, and the three brothers were confident that they were invincible.


    But the elder brother Zuo Qingtian was beaten by the ants in their eyes, forcing the spirit to flee everywhere.


    The two of them also suffered, and the Lord of Taiyin was also extremely terrible.


    Although all of us are the top strength of Huashen, it is obvious that the master of Taiyin''s combat experience is better than that of fighter.


    They wanted to go to the rescue, but they had no skills. They were held by the master of Taiyin.


    "Now, who is the prey?" Su Bai sneers. He once again uses the law of space to materialize the surrounding space, trapping Zuo Qingtian''s spirit.


    Zuo Qingtian''s spirit is shining and his breath is collapsing. The power of Da Shiguang''s Kendo touches his spirit and leaves scars on his spirit.


    "Who are you?" Zuo Qingtian realized that something was wrong.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Su Bai snorted coldly and waved his purple night sword.


    Dense and sharp sword Qi rushes in from all directions and loses his body. Zuo Qingtian, whose spirit is split, can no longer resist the sharp sword Qi.


    "Ah, ah Zuo Qingtian screams.


    The Qi of Zixiao sword cuts its spirit into pieces, and then with a wave of his hand, Su Bai sucks it all back and devours it completely.


    Such a scene stunned everyone, and the two sisters of the Xia family were also stunned to watch this scene.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Su Bai lightly said: "we will not indiscriminately kill innocent people!"


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, the battle between the Lord of Taiyin and Zuo Tianqiong and Zuo que came to an end.


    The master of Taiyin punched the two men, and then the surging mana ignited the real fire and refined them alive. Before the spirit could escape from the body, both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    After packing up these two people, the powerful idea of Taiyin patriarch swept the Xia sisters and many ordinary friars present.


    Feeling the killing intention of the master of Taiyin, the Xia sisters and many friars were on guard for the first time.


    The big clock sparkled and began to glow with gold.


    In the city of origin, it''s not uncommon for such hunters to kill their prey, then be killed by the prey and become prey, and then hunt each other and be picked up by a third party.


    Obviously, the master of Taiyin knew this very well, and now he was thinking of killing the Xia sisters and many monks in one fell swoop, breaking through the shackles early, restoring the realm of true immortals, and leaving the city of origin.


    The breath of the Supreme Master of Taiyin''s transformation into a God has completely burst out. Although the powerful idea is far less than that of the real immortal, it is enough to be superior to the others here.


    Sensing the murderous thoughts of the master of Taiyin, the Xia sisters and many monks were frightened.


    You know, the three brothers of the Zuo family are strong enough. They are invincible within hundreds of millions of miles of the city of origin.


    Countless invincible hunters eventually became the prey of the three men. Just now, the master of Taiyin killed Zuo Tianqiong and Zuo que with one enemy.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Taiyin patriarch is still above the three brothers of the left family!


    "What do you want to do?" Su Bai naturally guessed the thought of the master of Taiyin, but he had his own persistence. He would never bully the weak, and would not kill for his own sake."The city of origin is very strange. We either become the prey of hunting others, or we become the prey of being hunted by others!" The Lord of Taiyin said faintly.


    Then he glanced at Xia''s sisters and many monks and said, "most of these people''s accomplishments are below the spirit, only a few of them barely reach the peak of the spirit. Even if we let them go, other hunters won''t let them go! "


    "Instead of making them prey to other hunters, it''s better to help us!"


    Facing the great truth of Taiyin, Su Bai shook her head.


    All the way to practice is to steal Yin and Yang, seize the nature of heaven, break the limit of human body and pursue eternity.


    To kill the three brothers of the left family and the four brothers before, Su Bai has no pity in her heart.


    But he couldn''t kill Xia''s sisters and these friars.


    "Don''t say more. These people can''t be killed!" Su Bai refused.


    "Don''t you want to devour the spirits of these monks, break through the shackles of the city of origin and leave here as soon as possible after refining?" Master Taiyin asked.


    "Of course Su Bai admitted it without any disguise.


    But he knew that even if he did everything according to the Taiyin master''s words, he finally succeeded in capturing Jiuye Shenglian, reshaping Xia Qianyu''s spirit and bringing it back.


    If Xia Qianyu and Luo Tianshen knew that there were thousands of innocent lives on the nine leaf holy lotus.


    They won''t agree!


    What''s more, he is not a murderer!


    "Cut the crap. I said these people can''t be killed if they can''t be killed!"


    "Women''s benevolence!" Master Taiyin said coldly.


    With that, the master of Taiyin was about to attack directly, and a series of terrible mana surged from high down to many monks.


    "Will you do it with me?" Su Bai is not afraid of the master of Taiyin. The terrible shadow of the Dharma phase behind him condenses. The purple night sword Qi soars to the sky. The terrible sword Qi cuts the sweeping down mana and tears it all up!

 Chapter 1659

    "I repeat, these people can''t be killed!" Su Bai said indifferently.


    Master Taiyin is silent. He is not afraid of Su Bai, but does not want to be the enemy of Su Bai in such a special place and time.


    "Sooner or later, you will pay for your womanhood!" Lord Taiyin snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    The Xia sisters and many monks, seeing the crisis resolved, were all relieved.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" Xia''s sisters arched their way.


    Su Bai nodded, indicating that everyone was welcome, and then began to ask about the city of origin.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll be shocked when you understand.


    The huge and incomparable city of origin is indeed moving with some rules in the dark all the time, as everyone guesses.


    All monks who enter this city will be suppressed by special rules, no matter you are the peak of the true immortal, or even the arrival of the immortal.


    After endless years of evolution, the origin of the city is divided into nine sectors, a forbidden area!


    These nine sectors are distributed in circles, which are hunting grounds.


    It is said that there is a terrible existence in the forbidden area of the city of origin. This person has long been able to break through the shackles of the city of origin and leave the city, but I don''t know the specific reason.


    The man divided a large area and made himself a forbidden area. If someone intrudes, no matter how strong or weak they are, they will be killed!


    The four brothers Su Bai and others met for the first time belong to the first sector, the first hunting ground.


    And the Xia sisters rely on the treasure clock to protect the second sector of the second hunting ground.


    The area controlled by the three brothers is sector 3, hunting ground 3.


    After some understanding, Su Bai and others understand it.


    "What an evil place Star boundless hands calculation, want to deduce, but found that the sky is completely hoodwinked, he can''t calculate anything.


    "Yes, the rules here are extremely cruel, but the one who can survive is absolutely invincible under the starry sky!" Hao Weiren sighed.


    In this cruel area, you can kill people every day, devour the spirit and refine, and be on guard against being killed.


    The one who can live to the end must be the strong among the strong!


    "So now there are only seven hunting grounds left in the nine hunting grounds in the city of origin?" Asked soapy.


    "Yes, indeed!" Xia Ying nodded.


    "What is the strength of the remaining seven hunting grounds?" Master Taiyin asked at this time.


    The Xia sisters thought for a moment and said, "in order, the lower the ranking, the stronger the hunting ground is!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai didn''t ask any more questions. All he wanted to know had been answered. It''s meaningless to stay in the second hunting ground.


    But at this time, the two sisters of the Xia family suddenly opened their mouths and cried out, "Daoyou, please stay!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what else can I do for you?" Su Bai asked back.


    "I We It seems that Xia Ying is a bit hard to say, stammering.


    At this time, Xia Qing suddenly said aloud: "our sisters and these monks have been trapped in the city of origin for nearly a hundred years, and they always want to leave here alive, but according to the rules of this city, there is no other way but to hunt and kill others, devour their spirits and refine them!"


    "So, can we follow you?"


    "Follow us?" Su Bai was very surprised.


    Taking so many people on the road is not a wise choice, and it is likely to become a burden.


    "Your strength is too weak. Following us will only slow us down!" Master Taiyin spoke directly.


    "Master, we know!" Xia Ying answered, and then moved her hands.


    A mysterious decision flies out, surging with mysterious magic power.


    Then a big clock appeared in the sky.


    As the clock turned faster and faster, the falling golden light became stronger and stronger.


    Then there were thousands of monks present, each with a golden light on the top of his head.


    The golden light was exactly the same as the light from the top of the clock, and then thousands of lights rushed to the clock in the sky at the same time.


    With the confluence of thousands of rays, the rotation speed of the clock is faster and faster, so fast that the naked eye can not see clearly.


    At the same time, the aura of golden light emitted by the clock is becoming stronger and stronger, from the previous vanity to the incomparable reality!


    Finally, as the golden light on all the friars dissipated, the clock finally stopped rotating.


    At a glance, the clock body is ancient, and it is engraved with dense runes, which exudes a desolate and ancient flavor.


    It seems that there are some traces of swords, spears and halberds that can''t be reconciled with each other on the clock. It seems that the clock experienced a fierce war in ancient times.


    Xia Ying and Xia Qing make a decision and fly to the big bell at the same time. The big bell flies to them in an instant.Then Xia Ying said aloud, "this is the most precious treasure left by my father to our sisters. It''s called donghuangzhong!"


    Then Xia Qing further explained: "according to my father, this clock is a portable weapon of a remote immortal, which can resist all the extreme forces in the world. The stronger the user is, the stronger the power of this clock is, which can be attacked and defended!"


    "My sister and I have been trapped in the city of origin for many years. Relying on the strong defense of chaos clock, we have been able to establish our own sector. Only by dividing this clock into thousands of channels and dispersing them in each person''s spirit can we protect everyone up to now!"


    "Now, with two elders here, my sisters are willing to present this clock to you!"


    Su Bai looked at the chaos clock, his eyes of thunder can see through all illusions.


    The origin of this clock is really extraordinary. It''s not as simple as the surface.


    It is not difficult to see from the previous battles between the three brothers of the left family and the sisters of the Xia family that if there were no such clock defense, the two sisters would have died 10000 times.


    "It''s just a broken bell. It''s nothing serious!" The master of Taiyin despised him very much. He was a half step ancestor strong man who was infinitely close to xianzun, and also the master of Taiyin Shengzong.


    In fact, he has extraordinary insight and doesn''t care much about ordinary magic weapons.


    "Master, how can you say that? The defense of the East emperor''s bell is that few people can break it Summer fine some displeasure way.


    "Is it?" The master of Taiyin was excited and said, "I can break it with one blow!"


    With that, Taiyin master''s breath has been promoted to the extreme, and the power of the peak of the spirit is enough to blow up a big star.


    The magic power surged, wave after wave, and the whole ground was shaking.


    With the domineering fist of the Taiyin Patriarch on the Donghuang bell, the Xia sisters in the bell didn''t move.

 Chapter 1660

    The East emperor''s bell dropped thousands of golden lights on its own, and easily blocked the overlord fist of the Taiyin patriarch.


    "This clock is really extraordinary!" The master of Taiyin said in a profound way.


    Just now, his fist was very powerful. He thought it would open the bell, but he didn''t want the bell to move.


    "Master, this clock can be given to you. The city of origin is strange and unusual. Our sisters have lived here for nearly a hundred years. We know a lot about it and can provide you with a lot of convenience." Xia Ying said sincerely.


    Su Bai is really in trouble. Although the words of the master of Taiyin are hard to hear, they are also indisputable facts.


    But the sisters of Xia family and so many friars are really pitiful. Maybe tomorrow they will be swallowed up by a stronger sector, and all the forms and spirits will be destroyed.


    "Master Su, as long as you can take us away from the city of origin, my sister and I will have a big reward after we go out!" Xia Ying said again.


    "Oh At this time, the master of Taiyin made the same mistake again. He said coldly: "you can''t wait to strengthen the strength of God in the early days. Even if you leave the city of origin to restore the original cultivation, you can''t do more than the cultivation of the remnant immortal. Even if you are not a real immortal, what can you do for us?"


    "Nine leaf holy Lotus!" Xia Qing said straightforwardly: "my sister and I come from the other end of the city of origin, that is, the frontier of the universe, Zhongtian Xingyu!"


    On hearing nine leaf holy lotus, Su Bai and others were not calm, even the extremely disdainful Lord of Taiyin also showed his solemn color.


    "Zhongtian star field should be vast and boundless. Although there are rumors that Jiuye Shenglian is there, how can you be sure of its exact whereabouts?" Su Bai asked, squinting.


    Xia Ying and Xia Qing did not answer Su Bai''s question directly. The two sisters took a step forward.


    Then the two sisters made a seal with their hands, and the white light went straight into the sky. Then the white light joined together, like a dream, like a dream, true or false.


    White light constantly changing, and then into a lotus.


    This lotus has nine leaves. It''s gorgeous!


    "Nine leaf holy Lotus!" At the same time, Su Bai and the master of Taiyin burst out in alarm.


    This lotus constructed by white light is the legendary holy thing of the universe - nine leaf lotus!


    "How do you know the shape of the lotus?" The master of Taiyin couldn''t hide his greed and excitement. There was a threat between his words.


    The two sisters of the Xia family stopped casting the Dharma, and the illusion of nine leaf holy lotus in the air soon disappeared.


    The two sisters didn''t like the Lord of Taiyin very much. After all, just now the Lord of Taiyin wanted to kill them and take them as prey.


    The two sisters had a good impression of Su Bai, so they looked at Su Bai and explained, "to be honest, our two sisters are the descendants of the guardian family guarding Jiuye Shenglian!"


    This speech once again surprised Su Bai and others.


    "What my sister said is true, without us..."


    Xia Qinggang wants to reveal something, but is soon interrupted by Xia Ying.


    "Two elders, as long as you take us safely away from the city of origin, my sister and I can swear by heaven that we will tell you the exact whereabouts of Jiuye Shenglian!" Xia Ying continued.


    "Good!" Without waiting for Su Bai to speak, master Taiyin agreed.


    Su Bai looks at the master of Taiyin and sighs that he is too direct.


    Just now, he clamored to treat others as prey and looked down upon them. Now he immediately changed his words.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, they are here to look for nine leaf holy Lotus!


    It''s really a good thing to meet the descendants of the guardians of nine leaf holy lotus in the city of origin!


    Nine sectors, one forbidden area!


    Now the first sector and the third sector have been destroyed by Su Bai and others. The Xia sisters, the actual controllers of the second sector, are willing to follow Su Bai with all the people.


    In this way, the pattern of the city of origin has been completely broken, leaving only six sectors in the nine sectors.


    After a while of thinking, Su Bai organized all the monks into a line.


    Hao Weiren divided it into two branches, which were in charge of protecting the low-level friars.


    And he himself and the Lord of Taiyin are certainly responsible for exploring the way. Anything can happen in the city where the evil gate originated.


    Especially according to Xia''s sisters, the more you go inside, the stronger the hunters you meet will be.


    "Master Su, be careful. Through here, the fourth sector is ahead!" Xia Ying cautions carefully.


    The hunter in the fourth sector is an old man in black robe. He is very powerful, especially his skill is very mysterious.


    Only one person can firmly control the fourth hunting ground, even if the former three brothers of the left family want to make up their minds, they will not come to an end.


    "Attention, everyone!" Xingwuya and Hao Weiren are the team leaders, and each of them is followed by thousands of low-level monks.


    Two people also dare not carelessly, their own strength is not high, the peak is only in the God peak, now under the pressure has already fallen below the God.


    But there is Su Bai, so no one is not satisfied.In the air, swallowing beasts and goblins are responsible for guarding, while rhubarb dogs run around and find potential dangers by their sensitive sense of smell.


    According to the Xia sisters, they have entered the fourth sector, the fourth hunting ground.


    In the dark, the hunter must have known that so many prey had broken in, and he was fighting to kill the driver.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, Su Bai issued a warning and yelled.


    Then master Taiyin noticed something bad, and suddenly a dark shadow passed by.


    A low rank friar was arrested before he could react.


    The next moment, the friar became a cold murderous gas, falling from the air.


    In the whole process, even SuBai and the master of Taiyin didn''t catch the hunter''s shadow of the fourth hunting ground.


    "Everyone, be alert, don''t be too far away!" Su Bai reminds a way again.


    To capture a low-level friar in front of him shows that his strength is not simple, at least it is similar to the major of Taiyin sect.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the sound of Su Bai''s words fell, another shadow came.


    The shadow was very fast, like a ghost, and a black light rolled by.


    During the period of incarnation, the protection light of the master who was guarding the periphery was all smashed. This time, three early incarnation monks were captured.


    , as like as two peas before, a short moment later, three bodies were thrown out.


    And up to now the shadow has not appeared!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin are very angry. The behavior of the shadow is equal to beating them in the face!


    "Where are the rats? Come out for a fight!" The master of Taiyin used his magic power and yelled around.


    Then the powerful idea of the master of Taiyin swept out, covering the surrounding space and enveloping everyone in it.


    In terms of cultivation and shennian, Su Bai is not as good as the master of Taiyin.


    He is strong in the unparalleled combat power and taboo magic, big time Kendo, and space freezing!

 Chapter 1661

    The stars are boundless, Hao Wei Ren. The sisters of Xia family and many monks dare not leave too far away. They are close to each other and walk through the city.


    But at this speed, if you want to cross the fourth hunting ground, you will have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    The master of Taiyin is murderous, his breath is released, and his mind covers all, but he still can''t find the hunter hiding in the dark.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go on like this. He''s too cunning and weird!" Su Bai reminds a way.


    "Yes?" Xingwuya wants to use deduction to predict the hunter''s next move, but he can''t do it at all.


    The two sisters of the Xia family can only operate the Donghuang bell and protect all the friars from sneak attack.


    "Here it is The master of Taiyin suddenly gave a cold hum. He turned into streamer and rushed in a direction.


    Sure enough, there was a shadow passing in that direction. It was extremely fast, not under the master of Taiyin.


    The figure is like an eagle above the sky, and the low-level friars under the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s bell are like chickens.


    Without hesitation, the man in black pounced on the recent low rank friars.


    "Boom!" There was a big bang, and the man in black''s fist light hit the golden light of the East emperor''s bell, causing a huge explosion.


    According to the sisters of Xia family, donghuangzhong is a real immortal weapon, which can resist all kinds of magic!


    Even though it is divided into thousands of channels, it is still super defensive.


    The man in black seemed to be very surprised. Seeing that the attack failed, he had to run away quickly.


    But at this time, the master of Taiyin had already caught up with the fire.


    "Want to run?" Taiyinzong began to drink angrily, and his powerful thoughts covered the surrounding environment.


    The master of Taiyin turned into a streamer and quickly caught up with him. The shadow didn''t like fighting, and didn''t entangle with the master of Taiyin, so he rushed directly into the city.


    But the master of Taiyin didn''t care so much. He was desperate to catch up.


    But something more magical happened. As soon as he rushed into the city pool, the shadow seemed to evaporate in place, and disappeared without trace.


    Master Taiyin''s face was cold, and he searched again and again.


    But he still didn''t find anything, and he could only go back in anger.


    "Two elders, the people of the fourth hunting ground are proficient in the method of hiding and sneaking attack, so they haven''t been annexed by other hunting grounds for so many years!" Xia Ying reminds a way.


    Master Taiyin nodded. His face was very ugly. He felt that others had succeeded in sneaking attack under his nose, but he had nothing to do. He felt ashamed.


    The same is true of Su Bai. At the moment when the shadow appeared, he mobilized his eyes of thunder to observe the actual situation.


    However, it can only capture a hidden corner and roughly judge that the man in black is an old man.


    It''s not his style to be beaten like this!


    Su Bai squinted and an idea came out of her heart.


    In the city of origin, the most valuable is nothing but the spirit of monks. In other words, the stronger the spirit is, the greater the value is, and the more coveted it is.


    He was determined to take risks and show his spirit in order to attract the hunters of the fourth hunting ground to hunt.


    Think of here, Su Bai says to do!


    He secretly informs others to move forward in an orderly way and deliberately falls behind.


    Then, under the shadow of the Buddha light, he deliberately showed his powerful power of spirit.


    After the battle with the spirit of the beast swallowing the sky, the spirit of Su Bai is really much stronger.


    All kinds of brilliant light enveloped his spirit, which was indistinct for this kind of hunter who specialized in hunting the spirit of friars.


    The soul of Su Bai is undoubtedly the best bait and the fattest lamb!


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just move on!" Su Bai sends a message to inform everyone.


    He deliberately chose to fall behind, blooming the light of his soul.


    In this way, the leader of Taiyin walked in the front, and Hao Weiren and his four beasts followed.


    Thousands of low rank friars followed behind them. As for the Xia sisters, they were in charge of the rear hall.


    Although the two sisters had only the initial cultivation of the spirit, they were better protected by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, so they were safe.


    Su Bai deliberately slowed down, more and more slowly, and soon fell behind.


    So they went together and quickly ran through the fourth sector in an orderly way.


    As time goes on, the Soviet White army has been left behind by millions of miles at least.


    Millions of Li can say to the friars in the early days of deification that if they can''t travel through space at will, they need to fly for a period of time at least.


    He is still unreservedly blooming spirit brilliance, attracting the hunter in the dark to appear.


    Sure enough, at a time when we are about to lose sight of a large army.


    Suddenly, a mysterious breath appeared, and then the shadow rushed over.


    The shadow was fast, leaving a trail of shadows in the air.


    Su Bai sneered in her heart, just in time.He is protected by the immortal body of thunder and the immovable seal of the Golden Lotus Buddha. It''s not so easy for the strong man at the peak of the transformation of God to hurt his spirit.


    Sure enough, the dark shadow was attracted by the powerful soul of the blue white spirit, and did not hesitate to move.


    The dark shadows form thousands of virtual shadows, each of which changes endlessly, forming some mysterious array to wrap up the Su Bai firmly.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Su Bai snorted angrily. In a flash, the Buddha emerged, and the light of the Buddha fell down.


    A huge Buddha appeared behind him, sacred and incomparable.


    The Buddha''s light exudes a tranquil and peaceful atmosphere, which is specially used to restrain the black atmosphere of this evil sect.


    However, this hunter, after all, is a strong man at the peak of the spirit, and his means are really amazing.


    Inadvertently, he smashed layers of Buddhist light, and the huge force hit on the body of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s body is covered with thunder and lightning, which is the sky thunder does not destroy the body.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, several dark shadows were directly sent out.


    The hunter was startled. In a moment, countless shadows quickly overlapped, revealing the body.


    Sure enough, it was this old man. The old man''s body was full of astonishing death, revealing the gloomy and strange.


    It can be directly sensed that the life of this man''s men is 800 even if there are not 1000.


    "Young man, your spirit really makes me salivate!" The old man sneers and stares at Su Bai.


    He has occupied the fourth hunting ground for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, he has killed many strong monks, devoured their spirits, and finally refined them by means of his supernatural powers.


    Unlike other hunters, this old man just wants to stay in the city of origin to practice Kung Fu and improve his strength.


    In other words, swallowing other people''s spirits and refining them is an effective method of rapid cultivation.


    However, this method is too insidious, so it has been unanimously opposed in the world.


    But the city of origin encourages this method, so for those friars who do whatever they can, the city of origin is indeed an excellent place for cultivation.


    "Is it?" Su Bai sneers repeatedly, light way: "have ability you come to take!"

 Chapter 1662

    "Young man, I know you''re trying to lure me out with the spirit. I''d like to see how you, a friar in the early stage of transforming the spirit, can resist the spirit shifting Dharma!" The old man was very confident, and his whole body was full of death.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man made another move.


    See its breath a shock, instant old figure quickly turned into countless dark shadow.


    These shadows and the real ones are alike, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false for a moment.


    Su Bai''s mind was revealed, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Bai. His whole body flashed purple thunder and lightning, and his eyes spewed out the power of thunder and lightning.


    That is the eye of thunder in operation, the eye of thunder can see through all the vanity in the world.


    Under the observation of the eye of thunder, Su Bai soon found the old man''s real body from countless separate shadows.


    "Old man, I see how long you can hide it!" Su Bai cold drink, fast emergence of Buddha.


    The light of the Buddha falls, bit by bit, under the countless dark shadows.


    Then he waved the Qi of Zixiao sword, which swept away in all directions.


    The sharp and incomparable sword Qi tore up many dark shadows, but once they were torn up, they reappeared immediately.


    Since then, if we don''t kill the old man''s noumenon, we will be consumed by the old man in black sooner or later!


    This time, Su Bai suddenly realized that although the old man''s attack power was not as good as the previous three brothers of the left family, he could fight alone in the fourth hunting ground.


    The fundamental reason is that without the eye of thunder, he can''t distinguish the old man''s real body by virtue of his mind.


    "Young man, my special incarnation is shifting soul Dafa. There is no one in the world to break it. As long as I am immortal, my incarnation will be immortal! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the air, countless dark shadows separate themselves and make a sound of madness, which makes people very upset.


    "Very good!" Su Bai sneered.


    He blinked his thunder eyes and saw the old man''s real body at a glance.


    Then he suddenly urged the power of the Taiyin, and the surrounding space rippled, forming a material like water waves.


    That countless road cent body all fell into the space in an instant, the movement speed is greatly reduced.


    The old man was very surprised and felt the change of the surrounding space. He said: "you are really good. You have touched the power of the law of space. No wonder your cultivation is not high, but your spirit is extremely strong!"


    "But just like that, you are still the prey in my palm. When your mana is exhausted, I can kill you easily!"


    The old man was very smart. He was calculating the time, attacking Su Bai with countless ways, and then calculating the time of the return of the Taiyin Lord and others.


    In this time, the old man has the assurance of victory, and can kill and devour the soul of Su Bai.


    But then, the old man suddenly found himself very wrong.


    Su Bai danced the purple night sword, and his fierce sword Qi surged from all directions like a flood, attacking countless dark shadows indiscriminately.


    Su Bai did not deliberately attack the old man''s noumenon. He wanted the old man to think that he could not distinguish his noumenon from other prey.


    "Young man, this sword spirit is useless to me, ha ha ha!" Thousands of proud old people''s laughter rang out in the air again.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to it. He glanced at the dark shadow.


    Zixiao''s sword Qi cuts all the way. It''s really easy to chop it, but once it''s chopped, there will be a new body immediately.


    As long as the old man''s noumenon is not destroyed, the separation is almost endless.


    This kind of soul shifting and separation method is really good!


    But Su Bai''s heart only sneered at this time, and he sighed that the old man''s death was coming and he didn''t know it.


    "Old thief, I will kill you with one sword!" Su Bai drinks lightly, big time Kendo runs quietly.


    This has touched the ultimate meaning of the time field, only this sword is enough!


    This is his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and it is also a taboo magic power that has helped him turn defeat into victory many times!


    A sense of terror is forming and unfolding out of thin air.


    Just like the essence of time, it is invisible and has no defense at all.


    The old man suddenly noticed a vision, which was the instinct of the creature.


    However, the old man did not find any oddness by looking around.


    "Boy, you are special!" There was a bad feeling in the old man''s heart.


    He planned to kill Su Bai as soon as possible to avoid accidents.


    As a result, the old man made a seal with both hands, and a mountain of huge Fayin appeared.


    At the same time, the innumerable shadow parts also made Dharma Seals with both hands. Each Dharma seal was surging, rolling down from the air, emitting the most powerful mana.


    Su Bai ignored the magic seal, and the purple night sword danced. On the surface, it was a sword, but in fact, two swords were wielded at the same time. Moreover, one sword was more powerful than the other.


    The first sword is the sword of Zixiao sword, which is regarded as the sword of the mortal world.Once this sword comes out, it''s amazing. It''s easy to kill the real immortal. It''s improved with the user''s strength.


    The second sword is a real taboo magic power. It is the big time sword, which can be used by Zixiao sword.


    This sword is the ultimate mystery of the law of time.


    Once the great time Kendo is put into practice, it is invisible. Besides relying on its own strength, it has no defense.


    The old man didn''t know that Su Bai had the ultimate skill of big time kendo. He just thought that Su Bai wanted to kill him with Zixiao sword Qi.


    As soon as the big time Kendo appeared, all of a sudden, the empty shadows all over the sky were dim in an instant.


    In a panic, the old man quickly changed the method and wanted to perform the spirit shifting and separation method again.


    But then he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The hair turns white in an instant, and the already thin body bends down in an instant.


    All the separation also dissipated, the original intention suffered a devastating blow!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How can you touch the power of time with your cultivation?"


    The old man was terrified. In this short period of time, his life was cut off by the sword of big time Kendo, and his spirit was also hit.


    The old man lost his will to fight. He wanted to hunt, but he almost became a hunter.


    The old man''s face was full of panic. He gritted his teeth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. In an instant, his hands were sealed. The great method of moving soul and separating body was unfolded, and countless separate bodies appeared again in the sky.


    And he escaped from the battlefield, but it was too late.


    If it wasn''t for Su Baixiu''s magical powers such as thunder eye, he could see through vanity.


    It''s really hard for other monks to stop the old man from escaping for a while.


    But under the gaze of the eye of thunder, every move of the old man''s real body is under the gaze of Su Bai.


    "Hum!" Su Bai can''t help humming. When he sees that the old man''s real body wants to sneak away, he sneers.


    In fact, he had already discovered the real body of the old man, but he just pretended not to know.

 Chapter 1663

    Seeing that the old man''s real body was seriously injured by the sword of big time Kendo, he wanted to escape, but Su Bai was not smiling.


    He opened the way with purple night sword Qi, then turned into streamer, passed through the layers of black shadows, and went straight to the old man''s real body.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, his eyes showed the color of fear, and his face was unbelievable.


    "You Can you find me? "


    With a cold smile, Su Bai said, "do you think you are hiding deeply? I''m just playing with you! "


    With that, Su Bai danced Zixiao sword Qi again, and the big time Kendo opened.


    The invisible sword will cover the old man''s real body in an instant. In an instant, the old man''s vitality is rapidly losing and suffering.


    "Ah


    "Who are you?"


    "Why can you control such a contrarian magic power?"


    The old man screamed and wanted to run away, but when two swords came down, he had lost most of his life and had no power to fight again.


    Fortunately, Su Bai chopped his body to pieces with a sword, and then his spirit was locked by his mind.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me The spirit of the old man was trembling.


    He came to the city of origin to practice for hundreds of years. With this dazzling spirit shifting and separation method, he became the hunter of the fourth hunting ground.


    Originally, I wanted to devour the powerful spirit of refining the sapphire, but I didn''t expect that the hunter would become a prey!


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Su Bai sneered.


    There is no need to sympathize with this kind of person. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light imprisons the spirit of the old man.


    In the old man''s pain and desperation, Su Bai crushed the old man''s spirit.


    The fourth sector of the city of origin is dead in name!


    After devouring the fragments of the old man''s spirit, Su Bai felt that her strength had indeed increased a lot.


    This kind of feeling was not found in any way of cultivation in the past. He put away the purple night sword, turned it into streamer and rushed forward quickly.


    When Su Bai caught up with the army, everyone looked at him curiously.


    The Xia sisters came over for the first time and asked, "master Su, did the hunter of the fourth hunting ground show up at last?"


    "Now Su Bai said faintly: "this person really has some ways. If there is no thunder eye, it''s really hard to master this person''s trace for a moment!"


    "This man has been in the fourth Yu for many years, and his strength is very strong. You''d better not get hurt!" Xia Ying is concerned.


    Su Bai shook his head and wrote lightly: "this man has been killed by me. You can walk through the fourth sector safely!"


    "What?"


    "Killed by you?"


    All of them took a breath and looked at Su Bai in a daze.


    You know, the strength of the fourth area is much stronger than that of the third area.


    This old man is haunted by ghosts. No one has even seen his true face in the past 100 years.


    I didn''t expect to be killed by Su Bai so soon. It''s really shocking!


    In the face of the shock, Su Bai did not say much, but urged everyone to hurry.


    Now there are only five sectors left in the nine sectors of the city of origin. The Xia sisters don''t know what the strength of the remaining five sectors is.


    The city of origin is huge, and with the suppression of this terrible rule, no friar dares to walk through it like a nobody.


    Because no one knows where the hunter lurks.


    The best way to survive is not to run around.


    However, by devouring the spirits of the old man in black and the previous two hunters, Su Bai found a strange point.


    Although the city of origin has abnormal rules, it is indeed an excellent place for cultivation.


    Only by constantly killing and practicing in the desperate situation of life and death can we break through our own limits, break through the shackles of heaven and earth, and achieve the eternal way.


    Here, as long as we can survive, we can really get strong quickly.


    I went to Zhongtian star field to look for Jiuye Shenglian. All kinds of signs show that the future is full of danger.


    According to the Taiyin patriarch and the Xia sisters who guard the clan, Jiuye Shenglian is a sacred thing in the universe.


    The universe does not know how many races, how many invincible strong are coveting.


    The Zhongtian star region is located in the edge of the universe, which is full of mystery and danger.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to get his cultivation at this time!


    Even if I got it by chance, there was a covetous master of Taiyin.


    He didn''t just arrive at the time when the Lord of Taiyin would really abide by the agreement. After he got the nine leaf holy lotus, one person would share half equally.


    There is no doubt that he and master Taiyin are just using each other.


    He had a hunch that the master of Taiyin had absolutely concealed the most important information.


    So, Su Bai had a bold idea at this time!


    With the help of the special rules of the city of origin, he incarnates as a hunter, who specializes in hunting the old man in black, the three brothers of the Zuojia family.Capture their spirits, refine them for their own use, and quickly improve their strength!


    "Can the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth and fifth sectors have coordinates?" Su Bai asked suddenly.


    This question made people feel puzzled and puzzled.


    "Master Su, what do you want?" Xia Ying asked curiously.


    "I think since we have already entered here, we might as well do nothing and destroy the so-called nine sectors thoroughly. How about that?" Su Bai wrote lightly.


    But it sounds like thunder to everyone!


    Master Taiyin, the star is boundless. Hao Weiren and others are OK. They know Su Bai''s strength and his style.


    But to the sisters of Xia family and the thousands of monks they followed, it was a bold move that they did not dare to think of.


    With the deepening, the remaining five sectors will naturally be stronger, and there may even be real fairies!


    "Master Su, please think twice!" Xia Ying advised.


    "No harm!" Su Bai explained: "the nine sectors have existed for a long time. I don''t know how many friars have become prey since ancient times. If we can kill them at one stroke today, it may be a great achievement!"


    "Here it is The Xia sisters were stunned.


    What Su Bai said is not without reason. The city of origin has been swallowing the lives of many monks for endless years.


    The existence of these nine sectors, in addition to their sisters by virtue of the second sector, the other eight sectors are murderous.


    It would be a good thing if it could be completely pacified.


    However, no one knows how strong the remaining nine hunters are.


    "Master, there was a rumor that there were real immortals in the remaining five sectors!" Xia Ying guessed.


    "Oh At this time, the master of Taiyin said with disdain, "what about the real immortal? If it wasn''t for the suppression of the local rules, I would have killed the immortals with one finger! "


    Su Bai looked at the master of Taiyin and sighed that although he was the master of a generation, he always liked to be in the limelight.


    Although it''s true that what master Taiyin said, it''s tiresome to mention it all the time.


    "Are these real immortals willing to stay in the city of origin for a lifetime to practice, deliberately not leaving?" Su Bai said his question.

 Chapter 1664

    "Perhaps so!" Xia''s sisters are not sure. They just hear about it.


    "But not necessarily!" Xia Qing added at this time: "if there is really a rumor that there are real immortals, maybe they would have killed all sectors long ago!"


    "His grandmother''s, I support my brother!" At this time Hao Weiren jumped out and yelled.


    "I support it, too!" The star is boundless, just like a magic stick, said smilingly.


    Su Bai nodded, looked at master Taiyin with a smile and asked, "what about you?"


    "Since everyone has no opinion, that''s it!" Master Taiyin took a deep look at Su Bai and nodded his head.


    As a result, the sisters of Xia family and many friars are in a dilemma.


    They originally saw that Su Bai and his party were powerful, and they wanted to follow them in groups, looking for an opportunity to leave the city of origin.


    But first, Su Bai didn''t mean to leave for a short time. Instead, he wanted to take the initiative to incarnate as a hunter and hunt the remaining five sectors.


    No one wants to die, but if you act alone, I''m afraid you will die faster.


    After much hesitation, the Xia sisters and many friars finally gritted their teeth and planned to take risks with Su Bai.


    According to the information provided by the Xia sisters, Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin went straight to the fifth sector without any hesitation.


    Compared with the other four sectors, sector 5 is like another world.


    The sky was gray and it was raining cats and dogs.


    The most surprising thing is that the rain is black with strong corrosiveness.


    The earth is full of doomsday scenes, without any vitality. It looks like a dead city.


    "It''s said that the hunter in sector 5 is jiuyouyu, not the Terran. Master Su, you should be careful!" Xia''s sisters warned.


    Jiuyouyu?


    Su Bai was a little surprised. The supernatural powers of these exotic animals did not belong to any exotic animals. They were not under the little demon, swallow heaven beast and eclipse Yin beast. They might even be the strongest.


    I didn''t expect that the hunter in the fifth sector was jiuyouyu, not the Terran.


    "No wonder I wonder who would like to stay in such a place. It''s a beast!" Hao Wei swears.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Rhubarb dog showed his teeth and barked at Hao Weiren.


    "Don''t yell, rhubarb. I didn''t say you!" Hao Weiren took rhubarb dog by the tail and taught him a lesson.


    "It''s said that this jiuyouyu comes from Jiuyou Purgatory and has great talent. It''s true to see the scene of this area!" Master Taiyin said lightly.


    Su Bai, the leader of Taiyin sect, leads thousands of friars to the fifth sector.


    In the face of the gray sky, falling with strong corrosive acid rain, we all made trouble for a time.


    Every friar has formed a shield, acid rain dripping on the passport, lit up a black flame, the scene is very shocking.


    The acid rain is endless. Although the shield on each monk''s body can stop it in a short time, it has been a long time. There is no doubt that the acid rain will directly drop through the shield and hurt the body and soul.


    "Don''t be careless, brother. It''s said that jiuyouyu is cunning in nature. I can''t say that the beast is hiding in the dark now, waiting for an opportunity to move! " Star boundless reminds a way.


    He once saw the description of jiuyouyu in an ancient book. This beast is cunning in nature and has great talent in supernatural power. It''s hard to deal with.


    Su Bai nodded, he was still the same way.


    What is the most precious city of origin? It is undoubtedly a powerful spirit!


    He showed his spirit directly, and the light soul light was out of place with the gray sky.


    They walked through the vast fifth sector, peeping out their minds and observing every move around them.


    It was soon discovered that the acid rain could not only corrode the monk''s body shield, but also erode his mind.


    "Little demon, eclipse Yin beast, swallow heaven beast, rhubarb dog, give it to you!" Su Bai looks at the four beasts. He has an idea.


    Generally speaking, there is a natural connection between these animals.


    Since we can''t find the jiuyouyu at one time, let the four beasts, who are also ancient beasts, come to find it.


    The four beasts didn''t refuse. According to the instructions of Su Bai, they were divided into four directions, blooming all the breath of the ancient beasts.


    This scene once again surprised everyone, except rhubarb dog.


    Xiaoyao is the descendant of the ancient Phoenix. He is born to control the real fire of the Phoenix.


    The heaven swallowing beast is a fierce beast born in chaos, which can devour everything in the world and refine it for its own use.


    The eclipsing beast is even more terrible. It can control the power of Taiyin by nature. Once it grows up, it can fight xianzun.


    Any one of these three animals is the favorite of heaven and earth, which is extremely difficult to tame.


    I didn''t expect that all the three beasts would surrender to Su Bai. It''s really shocking.


    "Ouch!" At this time, from the depth of the city of origin came the earth shaking roar.


    The roar doesn''t belong to the world. It seems to come from Jiuyou purgatory, which makes people feel numb.Where the roar passed, the acid rain in the sky stopped, and the city collapsed.


    "It''s jiuyouyu!"


    "That''s right. It''s the roar of the beast. It''s breathtaking


    The stars are boundless. Hao is like a great enemy. He is well prepared.


    All the friars raised their spirits, and no one dared to be careless in the face of this legendary beast.


    In particular, the jiuyouyu, the city of origin, has a long history. For thousands of years, it has not known how many monks'' spirits it has devoured and refined, but now it has reached what level.


    Everything is unknown!


    "Respect, northeast direction!" Swallowing beast roared. As the oldest beast, swallowing beast sensed the location of jiuyouyu for the first time.


    Without waiting for Su Bai to give instructions, the swallow beast ran away.


    Then the little demon flapped his wings, and the eclipse beast followed him. The rhubarb dog barked wildly, standing upright like a man, and his legs also ran after him.


    Su Bai, master Taiyin and others did not hesitate to see this, and rushed up as quickly as possible.


    In the distance, on a piece of ruins, there is a black head, nine tails, and a beast with a strange head standing here.


    The beast sent out a black smell, and the terrible acid rain fell on him, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Nine tail, snake body, Eagle head, it''s nine Youyu, that''s right!" Star boundless surprised way.


    "Roar!" The sky swallowing beast roared up to the sky.


    Similarly, as the most gifted fierce beast since the beginning of the world, the natural warlike arouses the warlike spirit of swallow heaven beast.


    Without hesitation, the beast opened its mouth and rushed up.


    Jiuyouyu glanced at the dense crowd, and then looked at the rhubarb dog, swallow beast, small demon, eclipse beast.


    Nine black tails were like a shock. Suddenly, nine black lights came from all directions.


    Nine tail vibration, heaven and earth cracking, black glittering, all of a sudden, everyone felt the huge power on it.


    The Xia sisters summoned the East emperor''s bell for the first time. The ancient East emperor''s bell was shining with hot gold light, which turned into the size of a mountain and protected everyone.

 Chapter 1665

    Only Su Bai and the master of Taiyin rushed up directly. The ancient beast jiuyouyu was really powerful.


    The ordinary friars at the top of the transformation of gods were absolutely killed and couldn''t stop it.


    The huge body of the beast was directly broken by a black tail and flew out.


    The real fire of the Phoenix on the little demon is dying, and the rhubarb dog is even worse. Half of his body is almost gone.


    Only the eclipse beast with the power of the Taiyin, instant influence space, unload most of the power, Rao is so or was thrown out.


    "Very strong!" Su Bai was moved.


    It seems that the rumors are true. The more powerful the hunters in these nine hunting grounds are, the more terrifying they will be.


    Although this jiuyouyu is also in the cultivation of the peak of the spirit, there are also strong and weak points between the peak of the spirit.


    At least from the performance of just now, the strength of this head of jiuyouyu is more than that of the three brothers of the left family. There are too many old men in black.


    "Roar Swallowing beast seems to feel that his dignity has been hit. Knowing that he is defeated, he roars to rush up again.


    "Come back, you are not rivals!" Su Bai frowned.


    The strength of jiuyouyu is really terrible, at least for the moment, whether it''s a little demon or a swallow beast, plus rhubarb dog and eclipse beast, they are not rivals.


    Perhaps, if the true body of the beast swallowing heaven is here, it can fight with one of them, but now, it''s still far away!


    "Humble insects, contribute your spirit. Praise my name in Jiuyou purgatory, and half the crime on the way to life!" At this time, the head of the nine You Yang with nine huge tails, holding up the eagle''s head, raised his head to the sky and roared, very arrogant.


    "Bah, it''s just a beast, pretend to be a god!" The star is boundless and angrily scolds a way.


    "I''ve never seen you so arrogant. I want to cut off your tail and feed rhubarb! " Hao Weiren also scolded.


    People were shocked. Jiuyouyu really had a few brushes. He spewed words and despised everything.


    "Humble worm, submit to me, I am the king of beasts!" Jiuyouyu once again uttered words, and the sound waves rolled and vibrated.


    "Don''t be arrogant, beast!" Master Taiyin couldn''t help it at first.


    He used to be a half step immortal, overlooking the vast universe, it is hard to be defeated, but now he is so humiliated by jiuyouyu.


    Master Taiyin couldn''t help it. He turned his mana into streamer and rushed up directly.


    The master of Taiyin was condescending, and his fist went down to jiuyouyu. The gorgeous light of the fist rubbed the air and set off a raging fire, which was very spectacular.


    This blow is enough to kill any monk in the period of deification. Everyone is concentrating on watching this blow fall.


    However, jiuyouyu didn''t make any movement. His huge nine tails were shaking, and the ground was shaking violently.


    In a flash, the nine tails were all set up as if they were made of steel, just like nine huge mountains.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the master of Taiyin hit a black feather without interrupting it.


    Two of the most powerful forces collided and instantly caused an explosion.


    Then, the other eight tails of jiuyouyu swayed and swept to the leader of Taiyin.


    The master of Taiyin was so surprised that he ran his mana to resist.


    But eight tails, like eight mountains, swept over in a flash.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the master of Taiyin was swept out, and his protective mask was like a mirror cracked.


    The master of Taiyin, with lingering fear, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the roaring jiuyouyu.


    The strength of this jiuyouyu is too strong, even if it is the master of Taiyin, it is not his opponent.


    Master Taiyin''s face is not good-looking. He feels that he has lost all his face and is defeated by a beast.


    "Humble human beings, the spirit of your contribution, Jiuyou purgatory, half the crime on the way to death!" Jiuyouyu roared, shaking the whole earth.


    The acid rain in the sky is also evaporated, which is very terrible.


    "Dangdangdang" -- "the East emperor''s bell shakes up and drops golden lights. The simple bell body is full of mysterious power.


    Jiuyouyu greedily looked at many friars. The spirits of these friars were the best tonic for him.


    The city of origin is huge, but for a long time, the monks in it have been hunted.


    Occasionally, the monks who broke into it were all hunted by the major hunters for the first time.


    There are so many people''s prey at one time, jiuyouyu has a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Especially after seeing the beast of swallowing the sky, the little sprite of rosefinch, and the beast of eroding the Yin, jiuyouyu was even more excited.


    Jiuyouyu swayed his huge tail, which was as big as a mountain, and swept towards the crowd.


    "Be careful, don''t disperse. Gather our strength to resist the enemy together!" As leaders of the Xia family, they know the power of jiuyouyu.


    The two sisters manipulated the Donghuang clock for the first time. The Donghuang clock glittered, revealing its ancient body.Over and over again, the golden light fell down, and the huge clock enveloped all the friars.


    This time, Su Bai didn''t rush into the East emperor''s bell. He wanted to really feel how strong the power of jiuyouyu was.


    After all, the master of Taiyin was swept out just now. He was shocked.


    He is clear about the power of the master of Taiyin, which is between the middle stage of Zhenxian and the peak of Zhenxian.


    Although I can fight with one of them by virtue of my secret skill bonus, it''s really very difficult to defeat the Lord of Taiyin so easily.


    "Master Su, fast forward the clock!" The sisters of the Xia family yelled.


    Su Bai shakes his head and says: "don''t worry about me, you just need to resist with all your strength!"


    Soon, the nine huge black tails swept over. All the way, nothing could stop them.


    The huge city walls were all destroyed, and the ground made of stars was all cracked.


    Like the end of the world, Jiuyou growls, and its voice seems to come from Jiuyou purgatory.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, nine huge tails hit the Donghuang bell.


    The East emperor''s bell makes bursts of sound, and in a moment, it shines a lot.


    Everyone in the clock felt that nine big stars had fallen.


    Although the East emperor bell has removed most of its power, many monks in the bell still feel the power of terror.


    "This clock is really extraordinary!" Master Taiyin was a man who had really felt the power of jiuyouyu, but he was safe in the clock, so he had to sigh.


    And when Su Bai was about to sweep the huge tail of jiuyouyu, he quickly left the center of the storm.


    He stares at jiuyouyu coldly. The eye of thunder turns and the Dharma body of Ming king is summoned.


    The Buddha''s light is surging, protecting him in it, and acid rain drops on the Buddha''s light all over the sky.


    Jiuyouyu''s body is strong and powerful, but his thunder does not destroy and his body is not empty.


    As the storm dissipated, acid rain had been falling on the gray sky for a long time.

 Chapter 1666

    With a wave of his sword, Su Bai rushed to Jiuyou.


    Jiuyouyu didn''t move. He spoke scornfully and said, "how can you hurt my Dharma body, humble insect?"


    The sharp purple night sword Qi evaporated the acid rain all over the sky, and fell on the dark beast of jiuyouyu in an instant.


    "Bang bang!" The sword Qi of Wuxiang and disadvantageous fell on the body of jiuyouyu, making a sound of metal impact, without leaving any trace.


    Su Bai is greatly surprised, this nine you''s body tough degree still exceeds oneself imagination!


    Then, he runs the sky thunder does not destroy the body, the eye of thunder also instantly opens.


    His long hair was flying high into the sky. Purple thunder and lightning twined him from head to foot, crackling.


    "Chop!" With his shout, the thunder and lightning all over the sky are intertwined, and with the purple night sword, they cut to jiuyouyu again.


    "Boom" Purple lightning formed a thunderstorm, all split in jiuyouyu body.


    In the whole process, jiuyouyu didn''t evade, relying on the animal''s hard resistance.


    The dust is gone, and jiuyouyu is still unharmed, just like the king of beasts standing on the ruins.


    Black eyes staring at Su Bai!


    "Insect, are you scraping me?" Jiuyouyu shouts.


    Su Bai feels insulted. If she wants to kill the beast, she must not hide anything.


    "You have succeeded in infuriating me!" Nine you move, step forward with black light shinning claws, the earth shakes.


    "I want to devour your spirit first, and suppress it in Jiuyou purgatory forever. I can''t die!" Jiuyoufan is arrogant and has begun to call himself the king''s beast.


    This makes swallow day beast, small demon, rhubarb dog, eclipse Yin beast very uncomfortable.


    "Who can be king under all kinds of ways? Beyond the heavens, who can dominate? "


    Su Bai shows the color of scorn, and his sword points to the fierce jiuyouyu.


    "How dare you call yourself king with your head of animal?"


    Su Bai''s hands quickly made a seal, and a mysterious and mighty breath loomed.


    On top of his immortal body, there is a Buddha statue emitting the light of the Buddha. In addition, the magic martial arts is gradually unfolding.


    Amazing breath is gradually forming, and Su Bai is exerting a special secret.


    In a short period of time, I can improve my fighting power several times, and then I have the chance to kill jiuyouyu with my mace and big time kendo.


    Jiuyouyu looked up at the gray sky. The instinct of the ancient beast made him aware of something bad.


    In front of me, this humble human friar seems extraordinary.


    Jiuyouyu is cunning in nature and highly intelligent. Without waiting for the completion of Su Bai''s secret method, he quickly turns into black light and rushes to Su Bai.


    Su Bai in the first time will not move the Ming King Dharma body movement to the extreme, at the same time, the thunder does not destroy the body also urged to the extreme.


    Buddha''s light, thunder and lightning formed a barrier, blocking jiuyouyu rush to himself.


    He must have enough time to perform this secret!


    All the way, there was nothing to stop him. All the thunder and lightning were shattered and the Buddha light was swallowed.


    In an instant, the power of the Taiyin moved the surrounding space.


    The speed of jiuyouyu was delayed in an instant, and the beast couldn''t make it show an indescribable expression.


    No matter how powerful the wild beasts are, they are insignificant under the power of the law.


    "Humble human, you are very special!" Nine You Yu roars wildly, nine tails shake, the space shakes apart like water wave.


    It''s extremely powerful and shocking!


    The power of Taiyin failed, and the space was broken by jiuyouyu''s force.


    In this way, there will be no longer any delay in the nine you.


    Jiuyouyu''s black tail swept over, with a strong wind, destroying everything around him.


    For a moment, Su Bai accepted the power of heaven and earth.


    The Buddha body of the king of Ming, which he worked hard to cultivate, also suffered a huge impact.


    The light of the Buddha is broken, and the Dharma body of the Ming king is darkened in an instant.


    The sky thunder does not extinguish the body to burst out a purple lightning at the same time, withstood that destructive power.


    Rao is so, Su Bai or inverted fly out.


    He quickly stood up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiuyouyu is really strong!


    If you don''t have the Golden Lotus Buddha body, then you have the sky thunder immortal body.


    Under the impact of this level of power, his spirit will be shattered.


    However, jiuyouyu was even more surprised. He was a super fierce beast in ancient times.


    Jiuyouyu always thinks highly of himself, even the rosefinch, the goblin, the beast of swallowing the sky and the beast of corrupting the Yin. What''s more about the human race?


    But the power of Su Bai really surprised the beast, and he could bear the force of the first tail of his nine tails!


    Previously, he seemed to have nine tails sweeping at the same time to the Lord of Taiyin. In fact, each tail had 20% power at most!The cultivation of Su Bai is obviously not as good as that of the master of Taiyin. He can bear the power of his own tail!


    "Destroy, little man!" Jiuyouyu roared. Now he was ready to wave two tails at the same time. He tried his best to shock Su Bai to death.


    The power of terror surged forward, and Su Bai felt the power of terror.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, his hands quickly sealed, purple night sword dancing.


    The secret method was finally completed. At this moment, his combat power was enhanced to the extreme.


    Even in the face of the real immortal peak of the strong also have the power of a war, the outcome is unknown.


    Big time Kendo opens at the same time, suddenly jiuyouyu seems to be aware of something.


    The black Qi on his body broke up in an instant, and then the purple night sword Qi all over the sky rushed away.


    "What''s this?" Jiuyouyu noticed the change of rules.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. In an instant, the blood splashed down, and I felt that the long vitality was losing quickly!


    "Ouch!" Jiuyouyu roared.


    As a wild beast, it is endowed with extraordinary talent. It feels that this is the power of time.


    "Ah, worm, I will tear you alive!" Jiu Youyu was completely angered by Su Bai, and he roared wildly, regardless of the order.


    Nine huge tails danced at the same time, the heaven and earth cracked, and the terrible force overturned the ground and shattered the wall.


    In the face of such appalling prestige, people in the East emperor''s bell are worried about Su Bai.


    "Why don''t we take away the Donghuang bell and help master Su?" Xia Ying suggested.


    "Well, the jiuyouyu is so terrible. It seems that the power of the nine tails was not used before. At this time, the nine tails started at the same time. I''m afraid the real immortal can''t resist it!" Xia Qing is also worried.


    "Never!" Hao Weiren immediately stopped.


    He knew and believed in Su Bai!


    "I agree. Let her deal with it by herself. I''ll wait and don''t disturb you!" Star boundless is also said.


    He is good at deduction and always believes that Su Bai is different!

 Chapter 1667

    He saw too many miracles in Su Bai, many once invincible, so-called invincible talents under the starry sky, and finally all drank their hatred in Su Bai''s hands!


    Su Bai''s face was solemn, facing the sweeping nine tails.


    He flew to the sky. On the purple night sword, the power of the law surged and turned into a giant sword. Waves of sword Qi poured down and fell on jiuyouyu''s body.


    Under the blessing of the secret method, the sword Qi at this time is enough to damage the body of jiuyouyu.


    Under the pain of eating, jiuyouyu roared and roared, and the black blood spilled down, which was just as corrosive as the acid rain in the sky.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill jiuyouyu with the Qi of Zixiao sword. Su Bai knows this well.


    However, with wave after wave of sword Qi falling, followed by the peerless sword - big time kendo.


    The invisible sword, which starts from the invisible, can cut the life of all things!


    Jiuyouyu''s whole body was black, and he felt the change of time around him by virtue of the beast''s instinct, but he had no defense.


    "Bang!" Nine huge tails have not yet swept over, nine You Yu''s huge body then violently vibrated for a while, the black light shining Scale Armor now also dim a few minutes.


    Su Bai understood that this was the direct effect of big time kendo. Jiuyouyu was once again hit by big time Kendo, and his vitality was losing.


    "If you don''t do it at this time, when will it be?" With a loud roar, Su Bai starts the immortal body of thunder, opens up the big time Kendo, and works the power of the law of space. He wants to kill this fierce beast.


    After hearing the words of Su Bai, the master of Taiyin rushed out for the first time!


    At the same time, the stars are boundless, Hao Weiren, Xia sisters and thousands of friars move one after another, and everyone tries his best.


    In an instant, the vast ocean like magic power rolled to jiuyouyu, drowning its black body.


    The magic power surged all over the sky and concentrated on the huge dark body of jiuyouyu.


    The mighty mana is enough to destroy everything and light up the gray sky.


    Jiuyouyu''s huge body was moving, and nine huge black tails were sweeping like pillars of heaven.


    The suffocating power burst out on it, which even blocked the joint efforts of all monks.


    This really greatly stimulated the public. How powerful was the beast?


    You know, this is still the fifth hunting ground. Besides, there are the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth hunting grounds.


    Besides, there is a forbidden area!


    At this time, many friars felt a little regret. They overestimated the fighting power of Su Bai and underestimated the horror of the city of origin.


    At this time, Su Bai also said that jiuyouyu''s power was too strong.


    It is said that jiuyouyu himself is famous for his strength, which is the ultimate strength.


    Although jiuyouyu is not immortal, he can fight immortal without losing.


    At the moment, this nine you fan perfectly shows this point. Thousands of friars join forces to strike, but they are also shattered by his brute force.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of Su Bai''s secret method, two swords in a row really hit jiuyouyu.


    Just now, thousands of monks joined forces to strike, although they could not break the defense of jiuyouyu, but they did hurt the wild beast.


    "Ouch!"


    "Worm, I will swallow you up!"


    Jiuyouyu roared wildly, shaking his huge head, and his dark eyes were empty, like connecting Jiuyou purgatory.


    Nine tails stand up high and soar into the sky, which makes heaven and earth lose their luster.


    Su Bai swallowed his saliva, and he rose to the sky. The light of the Buddha was shining, and the Dharma prime minister''s true body was also revealed.


    At this time, there is no doubt that there is no secret collection, and all kinds of taboos and unique skills are fully reflected.


    He was bathed in the light of the Buddha, with purple lightning flowing back and forth from head to foot, holding the purple night sword.


    The mysterious and unpredictable power of the Taiyin is twining around and perfectly fits with the surrounding space.


    "Destroy it!" Jiuyouyu roars, the earth moves and the mountains shake.


    Until this time, jiuyouyu finally launched the strongest attack.


    The nine huge tails are arranged together according to some kind of track, and the nine tails need to launch a fierce blow at the same time.


    This wild beast was completely angered by the public. It wanted to shake its nine tails, destroy the sky and the earth, and kill everyone in one strike.


    At this time, the master of Taiyin did not dare to be careless any more. He rushed back and rushed into the defensive area of donghuangzhong.


    Only Su Bai, standing alone in the front!


    This beast is simple and powerful. I''m afraid few races in the world can match it.


    But it is obvious that the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the damage!


    The ultimate strength is softness, too rigid, easy to break!


    The power of jiuyouyu reached the extreme, and the power caused by the simultaneous shaking of nine tails, Su Bai had reason to believe that even if the real immortal came, he might not be able to bear it.


    This is the magic talent of jiuyouyu. He has the most power!


    So you can''t get any benefit by hard work, only by wisdom!With a wave of Su Bai''s hand, Zixiao''s sword Qi surged up like a torrent, tearing apart jiuyouyu''s body.


    But compared with jiuyouyu''s huge body, this damage is difficult to cause actual damage.


    Purple thunder and lightning intertwined, forming a thunderstorm, crackling also hit jiuyouyu in an instant, but it is still difficult to hurt its root.


    Only big time Kendo, the ultimate mystery, can give jiuyouyu a heavy blow.


    Above the sky, the Su Bai body method has been promoted to the extreme.


    The invisible meaning of the sword was enveloped in all directions, and his mind came out to capture the traces swept by the nine huge tails of jiuyouyu.


    "Boom!" Just in a flash.


    Nine black pillars sweep over, and the space is really broken.


    The ground shakes with sand.


    At that moment, Su Bai was the first to bear the brunt.


    There is a crack in the great immovable Ming Dharma body, which is broken by brute force.


    The sky thunder does not extinguish the body, surging purple light, Rao is so white, feel the body Qi and blood surge, bone broken, the whole person fell straight down.


    At the same time, big time Kendo is also playing.


    Wave after wave of Zixiao sword Qi rushes down. With the disappearance of Zixiao sword Qi, it is the power of the mysterious law of time.


    Jiuyouyu roared and was once again hit by the power of time.


    At the same time, swallow day beast, small demon, eclipse Yin beast, rhubarb dog also all rushed out, went to support Su Bai.


    The two sisters of the Xia family clenched their teeth and sacrificed and practiced the East emperor''s bell directly.


    The terrible clock is shining with gold, hanging on the top of Su Bai''s head.


    "Master Su, everything depends on you!" Xia''s sisters yelled.


    Su Bai nodded. He sat up, with the East emperor''s bell on his head, and the golden light fell down.


    He glanced at the roaring jiuyouyu. Without hesitation, he quickly killed him with his sword.


    "Boom" jiuyouyu constantly wags his tail, all hitting on the Donghuang bell.


    The East emperor''s bell clanged, but it was extremely tough, and there was no sign of tearing and breaking.

 Chapter 1668

    "Animal, if there is no such clock, I really can''t kill you!" Su Bai roared.


    The East emperor''s bell is almost invincible.


    The ancient clock body glitters with mysterious runes, withstanding the shock of jiuyouyu wave after wave, and never falls.


    Su Bai is like a god of war. He holds the purple night sword in his hand. With the blessing of the secret method, his combat power is doubled.


    He constantly evolves the great time Kendo, and the terrible Kendo constantly cuts the life span of jiuyouyu.


    The rest of them retreated far away, but the master of Taiyin didn''t dare to move forward. He was a part of a ghost, so he was very careful.


    It''s hard to separate one person and one beast. Only the master of Taiyin has the strength to help.


    But master Taiyin didn''t rush up to help, but after receiving Wang Feng''s voice, he was alert to the changes around him.


    Such an earth shaking battle may have attracted the attention of other hunters in the city of origin.


    If you are not careful, maybe the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, and everything will be in vain.


    "Human, you are very strong. Why don''t you and I cease fighting and share this hunting ground?" Jiuyouyu is full of black air. After several attempts, he failed to break the super defense of donghuangzhong.


    On the contrary, he was seriously injured by Su Bai. Big time Kendo is too weird to resist.


    Su Bai looked at jiuyouyu, who was no longer in love with war, and said in a cold voice, "it''s not impossible to divide the hunting ground equally, but you should recognize me as the Lord and sign a spirit contract with me!"


    "Ouch!" Jiuyouyu felt greatly insulted.


    It is one of the most powerful creatures in the world, and the existence of the utmost strength.


    The nine tails move, and there is no one to stop them.


    As soon as he heard the four words of the spirit contract, he suddenly roared fiercely.


    All the fury poured out on the East emperor''s bell. The East emperor''s bell spun rapidly, sending out soft power to resist the brute force from jiuyouyu.


    Su Bai was under the defense of the East emperor''s bell, and the pressure suddenly decreased.


    He had no scruples, and kept changing his sword moves to kill jiuyouyu.


    Jiuyouyu swings his nine tail to attack madly. The power of terror has destroyed everything around him, but he still can''t shake the Eastern Emperor''s clock.


    This makes Su Bai a little puzzled at this time. He knew that this clock was so strong in defense that he didn''t have to take any risks before.


    "I think you are a different species of heaven and earth. If you are willing to submit to me sincerely, you can save your life!" Su Bai head big clock, body puts divine light, hand long sword, condescending roar way.


    Jiuyouyu is not reconciled. It entered the city of origin many years ago and dominates by virtue of its unique talent.


    I don''t know how many monks'' spirits have been devoured before I can cultivate my strength.


    I thought it was a perfect hunting feast, but I mentioned the iron plate.


    Originally thought that nine tail moves, nobody can compete with!


    But I don''t want the big clock on the top of Su Bai''s head to be too terrible. It''s as towering as a mountain. Nine tails sweep at the same time, and it''s hard to break its defense.


    Jiuyouyu''s body has reached an incredible strength, even comparable to the sky thunder immortal body of Su Bai.


    Therefore, you can be immune to common attacks, but it''s sapphire''s mace that touches the law of time.


    This Kendo is designed to cut the life span of all things. It''s terrifying.


    At this time, jiuyouyu had to face the fact that he could not break the defense of donghuangzhong, but Su Bai could continue to kill him.


    If we go on like this, we will be consumed to death!


    "Human, do you want to force the king fish to die and break the net?" Jiuyouzhen opened his dark eyes and roared.


    "Hum!" Su Bai disdains, cold voice way: "animal, do you still dare to call a king in front of me?"


    Then he waved his sword again. First, the sword was rampant, and then the invisible power of the law of time.


    The light of the sword flashed by, and the brilliance of jiuyouyu''s body darkened a lot.


    Jiuyouyu couldn''t resist it at all. He could only feel the loss of life, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Jiuyou purgatory!" Jiuyouyu suddenly seemed to let out, and his nine huge tails were swinging at the same time.


    The sky behind it cracked, the earth cracked.


    A breath of mystery suddenly appeared, and then the space tore a big hole out of thin air, in which the black lightning was twined, and the black flame was burning.


    A terrible suction emerged from the mysterious place, as if another world had opened.


    Everyone took a breath!


    "Jiuyou purgatory, Jiuyou''s magic power!" Xingwuya is good at deduction. He is well-informed and scared.


    "After all, if swallowed, the spirit will be suppressed forever and will not get out of trouble!"


    At this time, Su Bai also felt the horror of the opening of Jiuyou purgatory. All the visible and invisible things around her could not resist this force, and they were all torn into it.


    Jiuyouyu roars. This is his ultimate talent.It will not be used easily until it is absolutely necessary, because the cost is too high.


    Su Bai put the purple night sword on the ground, and his hands quickly made a seal. The light of the Buddha appeared, and lightning twined.


    The power of Taiyin emerges. He wants to mobilize the power of space to seal the mouth of purgatory.


    "Humble people, it''s useless. Once Jiuyou purgatory is opened, it can''t be closed!" Jiuyouyu roared, and his dark eyes fixed on the other monks, which made everyone feel angry.


    Su Bai holds the sword in one hand, and feels that her spirit will be pulled away from her body by the power from Jiuyou purgatory.


    He roared, and the role of the East emperor''s bell seemed to diminish at this moment.


    Jiuyou purgatory is aimed at the spirits of living beings, unless they reach the immortal level.


    Otherwise, the spirit is too weak for the body. The body is shining. He tries to control his spirit.


    Otherwise, once the spirit is out of body, he will surely die!


    "I''ll help you!" At this time, a familiar voice rang out in Su Bai''s heart.


    Then a soft silver light appeared, and the ancient trees rushed out.


    The huge vitality is spreading wantonly, helping the soul of Su Bai stay in the body, resisting the power of Jiuyou purgatory.


    Jiuyouyu is very cunning. At this time, it swings its nine tails again and becomes one!


    "Humble people, do you think this is the king''s place?"


    "Nine tails in one, the starry sky is invincible!"


    With the roar of jiuyouyu, the nine big black tails quickly fused together to form a black pillar.


    It seemed that the pillar was going to break the sky, and on it was the terrible ferocity of jiuyouyu.


    After the combination of the nine tails, the power is even stronger than before.


    Su Bai looked up at the huge tail, his whole body strength also urged to the extreme.


    The huge tail was directly shot down on the East emperor''s bell. At this moment, even through the East emperor''s bell, Su Bai still felt the violent power on it.


    A falter, Su Bai body shape moved next, at this time, his spirit suddenly left the body.


    Nine you purgatory open gap exudes an irresistible force, tearing his spirit.


    Some other friars wanted to help, but they didn''t get close. They were all torn by the pain of the flesh, and their spirits were destroyed.

 Chapter 1669

    Jiuyouyu didn''t care about many friars at this time. In his opinion, as long as he solved the problem of Su Bai.


    The rest of the people are the prey to be slaughtered. They can''t escape from the fifth hunting ground!


    Su Bai roared, with the help of Yuexi ancient tree''s exuberant vitality, supporting it.


    All of a sudden, a bolder idea came into his mind.


    Today, he has a second body, Jinlian Buddha body, and all kinds of domineering physique, such as Tianlei immortal body.


    For a long time, he always wanted to integrate several constitutions with the help of huge power to create a real chaotic divine body.


    At this time, the power of Jiuyou purgatory seems to be just right, but the degree of danger can also be imagined.


    But Su Bai has never been a timid man. He looked at the ancient Yuexi tree, which was still helping him, and said, "you step back first!"


    Then, with a roar, Su Bai took the initiative to open the bell.


    Under the remote control of the Xia sisters, the Donghuang bell flew directly to the opening of Jiuyou purgatory.


    At the same time, Su Bai showed the true body of FA Xiang, and the domineering swords directly cleaved to Jiu Youyu.


    "To die!" Nine you''s mouth spits out a person''s speech and roars angrily.


    Black tail beat to pull to come over, Su Bai roars wildly repeatedly, in the twinkling of an eye raised the strength to.


    He stretched out his hands and watched the tail fall.


    His feet on the ground, the ground quickly split, he wants to bare hands to catch the nine You Yu this terrible blow.


    Take advantage of the power beyond the limit to refine the body!


    "Brother, you are crazy!"


    "Master Su, let''s go!"


    "It''s over!"


    All of them think that Su Bai is crazy, but she doesn''t move. She has golden Buddha light and purple thunder and lightning all over her body.


    Although it looks very powerful, but everyone knows that it is impossible to block the attack after the combination of nine you and nine tails.


    Xiaoyao, xingwuya, tiantun beast, Hao Weiren and other beasts roar, urging Su Bai to escape and rush to rescue.


    However, they were suppressed by the city of origin, and their strength did not reach the spirit. They could not get close to the battlefield, so they were shocked back.


    Su Bai roared and his long hair drifted away. Under the great pressure, his skin began to ooze blood.


    "Boom" finally nine You Yu nine tail one, the power of terror poured down.


    "Ah Su Bai looked up at the sky and roared.


    He was in agony, and his physical body was shattered and his spirit was hurt by his hegemonic power.


    The bones in his body were broken one by one, and the meridians were all broken.


    But these are nothing to the strong in the spirit transforming period. They can be reborn in a flash.


    The speed of rebirth can''t catch up with the speed of fracture, and the power of jiuyouyu seems to be endless.


    In a short period of time, Su Bai did not know how many times to bear the impact!


    At the position of the station, the earth split completely, forming a deep pit about several thousand meters deep, shocking.


    Su Bai was in the pit, supporting the huge black tail with both hands.


    The second part of the Buddha''s body is broken, the light of the Buddha dissipates completely, and the thunder does not destroy the body.


    His spirit also suffered a devastating blow. Fortunately, the ancient trees were nourished by the terrible vitality of the moon.


    Surrounded by the power of Taiyin, there are a few stars on Su Bai''s body.


    It is a sign that the body of Taiyin and the body of stars are about to break.


    Few people know that, at the same time, Su Bai has also cultivated three kinds of Constitution: Tianlei immortal body, Taiyin God body, and Xingxing God body, as well as a second body, Jinlian Buddha body.


    Under the impact of the fury of jiuyouyu, all the three gods were broken bit by bit.


    These scenes are beyond all people''s understanding, but SuBai is still not dead.


    His spirit was still glowing, and his body was completely mud.


    "Tiny insects, nine tails in one, invincible in the world, even if the most powerful of human beings come, also can''t bear the power of this king!" Jiuyouyu''s huge eyes looked into the pit.


    Seeing that Su Bai''s body has turned into a pool of blood, he thinks that Su Bai''s body and spirit have been completely destroyed.


    "Brother!"


    "Master Su!"


    "Daddy


    Star boundless, Hao Weiren, Xiaoyao, Xia sisters and others all yelled.


    Everyone''s eyes are red, and the powerful idea comes out, looking for every bit of information about Su Bai.


    However, the acid rain on the fifth hunting ground eroded the monks'' mind, which was far less powerful, so we didn''t want to find anything.


    The little demon fluttered his wings and surged the Phoenix Fire, and first rushed to jiuyouyu.


    "You killed my father, I''ll fight with you!"


    Rhubarb dog also rushed up, its predecessor was the top of the demon, but was seriously injured to become rhubarb dog.


    The eclipse beast roared and summoned the power of the Taiyin.Only swallow day beast as usual cold, suddenly it roared up.


    "You are still alive, I can feel it!" Heaven swallowing beast roared.


    It had already signed a spirit contract with Su Bai when he was in the secret land of Shenwu. Therefore, whether Su Bai had completely disappeared or not is the most clear feeling of the heaven swallowing beast.


    After hearing the roar of the beast, everyone was stunned and tried to search for the whereabouts of Su Bai again, but they still got nothing.


    "Destroy, humble worm, now it''s your turn!" Jiuyouyu walked with dark claws. Every step forward, the earth moved.


    As the hunter of the fifth hunting ground, this hunting game is extremely hard.


    Su Bai cut off a lot of his life, so after successfully killing Su Bai, it must quickly kill all its prey, devour the spirit and refine it for its own use.


    But at this time, suddenly from the deep pit of about thousands of meters, a colorful light rushed out.


    There was a palpitating smell on the divine light. People were stunned at first, and then ecstatic.


    Especially the master of Taiyin, he was suspicious, did not believe that the heirs of Taiyin blood would die like this.


    It was not until this divine light sent out a strong familiar breath that the master of Taiyin suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, a looming spirit emerged and was rapidly reorganizing the body.


    There are stars emerging in the gray sky, mysterious forces of Taiyin winding around the pit, and purple lightning interweaving.


    It seems that there is something special to be born!


    "Take heaven and earth as fire and yourself as furnace to refine the true self!" With a shout, several different colors of light intertwined together, forming a fusion!


    Then, the figure of Su Bai became clearer and more intuitive.


    The next moment, Su Bai jumped up and rushed out of the big pit. His whole spirit was completely different from just now!


    "Sword Su Bai drinks in a soft voice, and Zixiao sword rushes out of the space.


    Then his body in the light of colorful best man, all kinds of different attributes of power actually perfect to his body as the furnace perfect fusion together.


    Jiuyouyu was surprised, and his ferocious face showed an incredible color!

 Chapter 1670

    Su Bai didn''t die! This makes jiuyouyu can''t believe it!


    Never before has such a tiny human race been able to survive under its own nine tail one magic power!


    "I also want to thank you for helping me to refine all kinds of bodies, melt one body, and evolve into a chaotic divine body!" Su Bai said lightly.


    With the help of the extreme power of jiuyouyu, he broke his own Tianlei immortal body, Xingxing body and Taiyin God body, and then merged into one.


    In other words, this kind of opportunity is not available.


    The number of jiuyouyu is extremely rare. Moreover, if the realm is too poor, it is not the problem of Taking heaven and earth as the fire and itself as the melting pot, but it will really destroy both the form and the spirit.


    Only the ninth Youyu in the fifth hunting ground is just right. No matter its strength or accomplishments, it can serve as a fire.


    However, it is still very risky. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed.


    All the three constitutions were shattered by the extreme strength of jiuyouyu, and then returned to the original body again with a wisp of spirit.


    The chaos God body finally got its rudiment, and Su Bai was excited.


    Although it is not a real chaotic God, at least a corner can be seen!


    The end of life is for death, the end of death is life!


    The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the damage. One drink and one peck, break and then stand, do not break and do not stand.


    Su Bai''s body is also the immortal body of Tianlei, the celestial body of stars, the celestial body of Taiyin and the celestial body of demons.


    Each constitution seems to be powerful and indestructible, but in fact, several constitutions converge in one person.


    On the contrary, there are many restrictions, and they are proficient in everything, and finally they become nothing.


    Therefore, with the help of the ultimate strength of the combination of nine you and nine tails, we can temper ourselves with the fire of heaven and earth and the furnace of ourselves.


    Just now, we can completely smash several God bodies, so as to keep a wisp of spirit immortal, reshape the true self, and evolve into a body that is shaking the past and shining the present - chaotic God body!


    In the gray sky, there are faint Sanskrit sounds, which are like crying, dreamlike, illusory, but real.


    Everyone looked at the scene curiously, and everyone didn''t know why.


    Even if jiuyouyu is stunned, the city of origin is in the seal of the invincible.


    Normally speaking, there should not be a vision of heaven and earth, and at this time, everyone really heard the false and unreal voice at the same time.


    Only Su Bai understood that it was the sound of ten thousand Tao that he cultivated.


    The prototype of chaos God body appeared. At this time, he was truly invincible.


    Even if it crossed two small realms, jiuyouyu, who was gifted in the first World War, was completely influenced by the power of the first World War.


    The chaotic divine body has many wonderful functions, which is the first constitution of heaven and world in the true sense.


    When you reach the extreme of cultivation, you will be immune to all kinds of dharmas and will never be destroyed.


    Although Su Bai just touched a corner, the chaos God body is far from the true great perfection of the avenue.


    But now it was enough, he felt full of power in his body, no longer gushing out all the time.


    "Evil animal, today I will use you to have a try, the first power of chaos body in the world!" Su Bai a cold drink, one hand a move, purple night sword break empty and come.


    Then he flew to the sky with a colorful light, and chopped down with a sword.


    The change of Su Bai completely exceeds the change of Jiu Youyu, which is really noticed by this wild beast.


    At present, this Terran monk''s idea is not simple, it needs to devour it as soon as possible.


    But previously used the ultimate talent - Jiuyou purgatory, consumed most of its mana.


    At this moment, jiuyouyu can only exert the anti heaven magic power of the combination of nine tails, and the vast power breaks everything.


    This is the limit of power, pure power crudely shattered everything.


    Even the Qi of the purple night sword was broken, and Su Bai was not in a hurry.


    The chaotic God body has been melted and formed. Why is he afraid of it.


    Facing the terrible force, Su Bai''s long hair danced and roared.


    The power of Taiyin flows out from his fingertips, and the surrounding space opens, leading this pure power into the boundless space.


    Then the purple thunder and lightning ignited the power of jiuyouyu, and Su Bai''s hands moved quickly.


    The mysterious runes fly out, and the sounds of the dreams and illusions between heaven and earth ring out again.


    Da Dao Jue led to the vision of heaven and earth, and directly ignited the black air of jiuyouyu''s whole body with the patterns of heaven.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, jiuyouyu''s whole body lit up a fire.


    It was Wan Daowen who ignited the fire of jiuyouyu''s mana. Jiuyouyu roared and tried to put out the fire.


    But the more mana you use, the more powerful the fire is.


    Su Bai sneered repeatedly, and the chaotic divine body really deserves to be the first constitution in the world.


    This constitution melts the characteristics of the other three divine bodies. It can not only call lightning to protect the body and kill the enemy, but also call the power of Taiyin to touch the law of space.At the same time, it can also attract the power of the stars to refine several bodies to kill the enemy.


    Any kind of strength is enough to kill opponents in the same realm, which is worthy of the first place in the world!


    At the moment, his physical strength exceeded his imagination, and he resisted the ultimate strength of the combination of nine you and nine tails without any damage.


    Jiuyouyu was ignited by Daowen, and his mana burned. He roared fiercely, dragging his huge black body all the way.


    Seeing this, Su Bai frowned and said, "it''s time to end! "


    with that, he once again held the Zixiao sword and enlarged the super immortal killing tool made of lightning wood.


    A series of terrible thunder and lightning connected the invisible Dao pattern to convey to the purple night sword. At this time, the power of the sword is far more than ten times of the previous one.


    The terrible sword Qi poured down, and all of them chopped at jiuyouyu.


    "Ouch!" Jiuyouyu''s body was torn open by the sword Qi, leaving a dense wound and screaming.


    Then the real killing came, and big time Kendo started again.


    The sky is rumbling, as if the sword of Su Bai really touches the depth of the time field, which conflicts with the rules of the city of origin.


    A sword fell, jiuyouyu''s huge body suddenly fell small, and the light was dim for more than half.


    "Kill The master of the Taiyin sect gave a big drink and rushed forward with his magic power.


    At the same time, the other friars saw this again, and they drowned jiuyouyu with their brilliant brilliance.


    After the waves dissipated, the ground was blown out of a big pit, nine you lie in the pit.


    The animal''s body is full of wounds, black with strong corrosive blood, which is integrated with acid rain.


    Jiuyouyu is dying and looks at Su Bai with eyes the size of a copper bell.


    For the first time, this wild beast with high self-esteem and arrogance felt fear.


    Until now, jiuyouyu understood why the beast of swallowing the sky, the rosefinch, the little demon and the eclipse beast were willing to surrender to Su Bai.


    This Terran friar is too terrible, too rebellious!

 Chapter 1671

    "Evil animal, do you have any last words?" Su Bai asked coldly.


    Jiuyouyu was seriously injured. Not only his life was cut off, but also his powerful body was full of scars.


    The nine tails seem to be scorched by the fire of mana, but they are strong enough.


    For ordinary fierce beasts, this level of attack, combined with the fire of mana ignited by Dao Wen, will burn to ashes long ago.


    And although jiuyouyu was dying, he was still alive!


    "Don''t kill me, I will follow you from now on!" Nine you mouth spit people''s words.


    "Su Bai, never!" Star boundless afraid of a promise to come down, quickly to dissuade.


    "Jiuyouyu is extremely cunning and can''t be trusted!"


    Su Bai nodded, looked at the crowd, and then looked at the small demon, swallow beast, rhubarb dog and eclipse beast, who had been injured in the previous siege of Jiuyou.


    With a wave of his hand, the purple night sword flashed over a sword awn, connecting with the thunder and lightning all over the sky, covering the huge body of jiuyouyu in an instant.


    With a sword, jiuyouzhen''s seriously injured animal body is cut into pieces. Jiuyouzhen gives out a grudging roar, and the majestic spirit rushes out and wants to escape.


    But the master of Taiyin had been ready for a long time and formed a net of justice.


    Under the contraction of the French net, the beast soul of jiuyouyu is directly cut into pieces.


    Su Bai saw the soul light of the eye bit by bit, this time he didn''t have any hesitation to open mouth directly to swallow down completely.


    "Master Su is invincible!" All of a sudden, thousands of friars all yelled in unison.


    In people''s eyes, Su Bai is a miracle, an invincible God of war, and an insurmountable peak!


    Only the master of Taiyin''s face changed from bright to dark.


    On the one hand, he hopes that Su Bai will be more powerful. In this way, they will be more confident when they cooperate to snatch nine leaf holy lotus.


    On the one hand, he also hopes that Su Bai will not be so strong, otherwise when it comes to tearing his face, he will not be sure of winning.


    The strength that Su Bai just showed has far exceeded his expectation!


    In addition, as the leader of Taiyin holy sect, no one knows more about the terrible potential of Taiyin holy blood flowing in Su Bai''s body.


    "Come on, next hunting ground!" Su Bai waved to everyone to be quiet.


    Today, he is going to do something that no one has ever thought of in the city of origin.


    That is to clean up the nine sectors thoroughly, and kill all the hunters whose hands are covered with blood, so as to go a step further!


    After seeing that Su Bai had killed the terrible jiuyouyu with his own strength, no one doubted Su Bai''s strength any more. They were enthusiastic and followed him forward!


    At the same time, the city of origin.


    The hunters in five sectors in a row were killed. Such a big movement has already attracted the attention of powerful hunters in other hunting grounds.


    All these hunters are really strong. Once they get out of the city of origin, they are absolutely invincible under the starry sky.


    Su Bai led many friars with great momentum. Three ancient fierce beasts circled in the sky.


    The huge East emperor''s bell clanged and glittered with golden light. Behind him were thousands of monks.


    After detailed analysis and understanding, Su Bai and others have come to a credible conclusion.


    The city of origin does not allow the existence of immortal power, otherwise it will be suppressed by the Invisible Rules of the city.


    In other words, whether you are in the early or middle stage of the true immortal, or at the peak of the true immortal, or even half step into the existence of the immortal.


    Once you step into the city of origin, you will be suppressed by the rules, and the limit of suppression is the peak of deification.


    So Su Bai can infer that the hunters in the remaining four hunting grounds are no more than the peak of the spirit, and there is absolutely no strong one beyond the peak of the spirit.


    The only change may be the mysterious forbidden area!


    Su Bai and master Taiyin killed the sixth hunting ground within three hours.


    The owner of the sixth hunting ground is an old woman, who is extremely vicious.


    The whole land of the sixth hunting ground is full of gloomy bones. I don''t know how many monks I killed to create such a hellish scene.


    In the face of such a vicious old woman, Su Bai naturally has no mercy.


    He and the master of Taiyin killed the old woman cleanly, shared her spirit equally, and then ignited the fire of mana to burn down the whole sixth hunting ground.


    In this way, only the seventh, eighth and ninth hunting grounds and mysterious forbidden areas are left in the city of origin.


    As for the mysterious forbidden area, Su Bai doesn''t want to provoke for the moment.


    According to the Xia sisters, the owner of the forbidden area has never appeared and never participated in the hunting of any monks.


    It seems that the owner of the forbidden area is a frustrated person in a certain star domain. He is extremely powerful. He just deliberately comes to the city of origin, turns into a forbidden area and ends his life.


    In order to save time, Su Bai asked the Xia sisters to practice the Donghuang bell directly.The ancient East emperor''s bell clang, sound waves rolling, long, long, far transmission.


    The body of the clock is huge, like a huge star, suspended above the sky, and constantly emitting gold light below.


    And Su Bai is more direct, he will Donghuang bell as a horn, directly at the huge boundless city of origin.


    Make the remaining three area hunters come to the sixth hunting ground quickly, otherwise they will come in person and kill them all!


    This is not arrogant. Of course, it also needs strong strength as the basis.


    In this way, people don''t have to travel quickly day and night to find the hunters in the remaining three areas.


    The whole city of origin itself is vast and boundless, plus the rule of suppression does not allow the emergence of real immortal level power.


    With the speed of the people, if we do not speed up the time, it is likely to delay for a long time.


    It''s really a good choice to use the bell as a loudspeaker to inform the whole city.


    At this time, the origin of the western region of the city.


    It''s foggy here. There''s white fog everywhere. I can''t see my fingers.


    A white shadow passes through it like a ghost. Few people come and go. Once a living creature enters here, it will be swallowed by the white fog immediately.


    And the white fog seems to be endless, covering the whole earth.


    This place becomes the seventh hunting ground. The hunter in the hunting ground is a man full of evil spirit.


    The man''s skin was pale, and his hair was white.


    But the whole person looks strange. The man in white seems to be in poor health and has been coughing violently.


    Looking at the huge East emperor bell with golden light hanging from the sky in the distance, the man in white frowned, and then he turned into a white fog and disappeared.


    On the other side, on a huge altar to the east of the city of origin, there are mountains of white bones.


    A closer look, the white bone emitting a faint fluorescence, almost immortal.


    It''s actually the corpse of a powerful real immortal. At the top of the altar sits an old man in a grey robe.


    The grey robed old man suddenly opened his eyes, and two gray lights came out of his eyes, looking at the huge East emperor''s bell above the sky!


    "Strange, who dares to be so arrogant?" With that, the old man turned into a gray light and flew in the direction of the East emperor''s bell.


    North, the ninth largest hunting ground, is also the last hunting ground in the city of origin.


    The hunter in this hunting ground is a shadow. He can''t see his true face clearly.


    The whole ninth hunting ground is a world of ice and snow. The earth is white, and even the space is frozen.


    The figure was floating on it, changing constantly, so it was difficult to capture the real face and distinguish gender.


    When the figure saw the huge bell above the sky, he was also surprised.


    Soon, the figure disappeared!

 Chapter 1672

    "Here it is Su Bai, who has been standing indifferently, suddenly says.


    Then the master of Taiyin also raised his breath to the extreme, preparing for the war.


    There are three breaths in the air. These three breaths are very powerful, not weaker than jiuyouyu.


    With his hands on his back, Su Bai swam all over him from head to foot. He looked around coldly, waiting for the last three hunters to show up.


    Sure enough, with the concussion of the space not far away, a cloud of gas similar to white fog spread out.


    Then a gray light flashed, and then the air seemed to shake around, as if something was hidden in it.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Su Bai frowned.


    He could sense that the last three hunters were extraordinary. It seemed that everyone had secret skills.


    "Where are the rats? Hide your head, shrink your tail, and come out!" Master Taiyin yelled and put out a pair of big hands to grasp the white fog.


    But the white fog was invisible, drifting with the wind, and could not be grasped at all.


    On the contrary, his magic palm was eroded as soon as he got close to the white fog.


    The master of Taiyin was so surprised that he immediately searched for the hunter in the white fog.


    "Little demon, use Phoenix to make fire!" Cried Sue.


    "All right, Dad!" The small demon should a, suddenly the figure suddenly soars.


    The Red Wings fluttered, and the Phoenix Fire rolled towards the white fog.


    Phoenix Fire is one of the most terrible flames in the world. If it reaches the extreme, it will be enough to destroy time and space.


    Under the burning of Phoenix real fire, the white fog really seemed to evaporate and hissed.


    Then, with a wave of Su Bai''s hand, the sword Qi of purple night wound around the thunder and lightning.


    Soon, a figure formed in the white fog.


    The figure stood in place, revealing a young man whose whole body was as white as a feather, and even his eyes were white.


    This man is the hunter of the seventh hunting ground. His name is Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu stood in the same place, and the powerful idea swept everyone present in an instant.


    "You are just a friar at the top of the apotheosis. How dare you talk so much and calm down all the hunting grounds! You really don''t know what to do!"


    "Oh Hao Wei called and scolded: "your grandmother is a bear. If you don''t speak, you think it''s a little girl from somewhere."


    "Yes, it''s disgusting to see you white!" Star boundless is also disgusted.


    Bai Yu didn''t get angry because of the words of Xing Wuya and Hao Weiren. Instead, he focused all his attention on the master of Taiyin.


    In his opinion, among so many monks, only the master of Taiyin has the power to transform God.


    "Yes, I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen so many excellent prey!" White feather dry cough cough, white eyes inside revealed the color of greed.


    "The Phoenix descendant, the rosefinch, the eclipse beast and the swallow beast, are not bad. When I devour and refine them one by one, I will eventually be able to break that step! "


    Unlike other hunters, Bai Yu is a monk who specially entered the city of origin and practiced with the help of the law of the city of origin.


    When he entered the city of origin, his cultivation was not yet deified. After thousands of years of tempering, with his super talent, he kept wandering in the city, hunting and killing prey, devouring refining.


    Now it has reached the peak of transforming God, infinitely close to the real immortal field.


    "Jie Jie!" Suddenly, a cold smile came out of the gray light, and the laughter made the scalp numb.


    An old man in grey robe appeared, holding a bone stick.


    At first glance, the staff was made of friars'' ribs. The staff exudes faint fluorescence and is immortal. It was made of the corpse of a real immortal!


    In other words, the grey robed old man actually slaughtered the immortal, and also made a walking stick from the remains of the immortal.


    It''s impossible to kill immortals if it''s not suppressed by the special rules of the city of origin.


    The peak of transforming God is the limit of the field of humanity, and the second residual immortal also touches the field of immortality.


    But in the city of origin, everything is possible.


    Maybe there are real immortals in this city, but their strength will be suppressed to the spirit.


    "How can you swallow such a good and abundant prey? I can''t remember how long I haven''t killed my prey! "


    "Old devil!" Bai Yu''s voice was soft, and he called: "this prey was discovered by me first, and it should belong to me!"


    "Bah, bah!" The old man in the grey robe shook his crutch to the ground, and the earth split several startling holes in an instant.


    "Bai Yu, I''m going to make a decision on these prey!"


    "Oh Bai Yu seemed not to be afraid of the old man in the grey robe and said, "don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of me!"


    With that, the white feather turned into a white mist. The white mist moved with the wind and quickly shrouded the gray robed old man.


    The old man in the grey robe was not in a hurry. He made a bone stick from the corpse of a real immortal in his hand. As soon as the stick was shaken, the gray light surged into the sky, forming a light shield to keep all the white fog out.The white fog seems to be strongly corrosive, and it hisses when it comes into contact with the gray light, forming a tug of war between the two.


    Bai Yu and the grey robed old man quarreled as if there were no one else. They didn''t pay attention to Su Bai and the leader of Taiyin.


    It seems that people are already meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered anytime and anywhere, but they are fighting for the right of slaughtering!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Especially the master of Taiyin always thinks highly of himself, and his lung is going to explode!


    "The Joker, he''s looking for death!" The master of Taiyin was furious and roared with his magic power.


    "Oh, the prey is angry!"


    "Not bad, it seems that this sheep is very fat. The power of the spirit must be very strong!"


    The master of Taiyin was angry and wanted to kill him.


    At this time, Su Bai took a step forward. He stopped the furious master of Taiyin and advised him: "wait for a while!"


    Because he found that one of them was still hidden in the dark. It seemed that the man had only one shadow, and even his secret mind could not find the exact location.


    Rhubarb dog, eclipse Yin beast, swallow heaven beast, small demon with animal''s keen talent, still can''t perceive the person''s position.


    In front of me, although Bai Yu and the old man in grey robe are strong, they are no more than the peak of spirit.


    What worries Su Bai most is that it has already come, but it hasn''t appeared, and it can''t capture the unknown accurately. It''s terrible that the enemy lurks in the dark.


    Thinking of this, in order to avoid unnecessary losses.


    Su Bai secretly informs the Xia sisters to practice the East emperor''s bell and protect all the low-level friars.


    Sure enough, Su Bai has just informed Xia''s sisters.


    All of a sudden, I only heard two monks in the early stage of deification scream at the same time.


    When they looked back, before they could help them, they saw that the two friars were frozen all over. The next moment, they broke apart and their spirits were taken away by a mysterious force.

 Chapter 1673

    "Old devil, you and I have been arguing for many years. It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. How about the old rule of sharing the prey equally?" It seems that Bai Yu doesn''t want to go on with the old man in grey robe. Instead, he takes the lead to stop and shows his figure from the white fog.


    "Hum!" Although the grey robed old man was not willing, he agreed.


    One of them is the hunter of the seventh hunting ground, and the other is the hunter of the eighth hunting ground.


    Both of them came from different star regions under the boundless world. They came to the city of origin specially. With the help of the city of origin, they could easily hunt and kill friars and devour the spirits of refining friars.


    When they came in, both of them were immortal talents in their star field, and they were confident that they were invincible.


    Therefore, in order to seek self breakthrough and achieve immortality as soon as possible, I came to this city.


    With their extraordinary talent and courage, they have hunted and killed countless monks for thousands of years. Only after they have laid down their own hunting ground can they achieve their present accomplishments.


    Both of them are the peak of transforming gods. They are only one step away from touching the realm of real immortals.


    They believed that as long as they left the city of origin, they could become immortals immediately.


    But if you want to leave this city, you must devour enough spirits in the city and force them to become immortals.


    Ordinary real immortals enter this city and are suppressed by the rules. They are not any match between them at all.


    Therefore, the grey robed old man can be so confident that he dares to kill immortals with the highest strength in the field of humanity, and build a walking stick with the remains of the strong in the field of immortality.


    Because the special rules of the city of origin are the best umbrella.


    Even if the real immortal comes in, he can only drink hatred under the suppression of strength.


    After Bai Yu and the grey robed old man reached an agreement, they aimed at Su Bai and his party.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the power of the spirit of the monk will be, and the more pure power will be obtained after swallowing refining.


    Unlike other hunting ground hunters, white feather and grey robed old man are not in a hurry to attack low-level friars.


    Instead, they unanimously targeted the strongest master of Taiyin on the scene, which made him feel insulted and nearly run away.


    And the third person who was hiding in the dark still didn''t show his body until now. All of Su Bai''s attention was on this person in the dark.


    Just a moment ago, two monks died in the early stage of deification.


    He felt that he could not wait any longer and needed to take the initiative.


    Su Bai poked out a powerful idea and caught every move of the air around him. Then he turned Zhenyuan and said, "hide your head and shrink your tail. You have the courage to show up in the first battle!"


    Su Bai''s words were aimed at the hunter of the ninth hunting ground who was hiding in the dark. He never looked at Bai Yu and the old man in grey robe in the whole process.


    "Young man, you are crazy!" The grey robed old man was shocked by Su Bai''s words and said lightly.


    Su Bai glanced at the old man in grey robe. Although he was very strong, his strength would never exceed that of Jiu Youyu.


    At this time, he first saw the path of the chaos God body, plus the assassin''s mace big time Kendo, he was more than 80% sure of killing the old man.


    "It''s only enough to kill you with one sword!" Su Bai said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" The grey robed old man laughed with disdain.


    He is the peak of the cultivation of the spirit, but the beginning of the Su Bai.


    To destroy Su Bai, it''s just a matter of flying in the air.


    "Ignorant maniac!" The grey robed old man sneered and pointed to the quiet surrounding space.


    "The devil''s shadow has come and gone without a trace. We have been waiting for the hunting ground to get close to us for so many years. Even I can''t see its true face. You are just a little monk in the early stage of transforming God, and you dare to challenge me!" The grey robed old man seemed to have a high regard for the hunter of the ninth hunting ground who was hidden in the dark.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you two first!" Master Taiyin can''t bear it any longer.


    He yelled angrily, clenched his hands and quickly killed the grey robed old man and Bai Yu.


    The old man in the grey robe didn''t make any movement either. He had a crutch in his hand for a while, and the gray light rushed into the sky. He was strangling the master of Taiyin from all directions.


    But that white feather light floats, instantly turns into a white fog, also very quickly wrapped up the Taiyin patriarch.


    The master of Taiyin feels ashamed. As the master of Taiyin holy sect, he has already stepped into the field of immortals at his peak.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it''s still comparable to the peak of the real immortal. How ever have you been so insulted.


    He roared repeatedly, and his fist light surged. The holy decision of Taiyin touched the power of Taiyin faintly.


    There were ripples in the space, which temporarily settled the body shape of the grey robed old man and Bai Yu for a moment, and then he smashed them down with several quick fists.


    "It seems that you are really strong. You must have become immortal before you were suppressed by the rules of the city of origin!" The gray light of the old man in the gray robe was shattered. He stepped aside and looked at the master of Taiyin and said faintly.


    "But what if the real fairy comes? I can kill the immortals when I raise my hand! "


    The grey robed old man was very confident. He waved the bone staff made of the real immortal remains. The gray light tore through the space one by one, and the infinite killing opportunities surged to the Lord of Taiyin from all directions.At the same time, Bai Yu also controlled the white fog, forming a white feather sword, one after another cutting to the Lord of Taiyin.


    The sound of crying and howling in the white fog makes people feel numb and confused.


    Su Bai didn''t help the master of Taiyin. He was still concentrating on the trace of the hunter called demon shadow.


    It''s the same old story. Su Bai inadvertently deliberately shows his spirit. The light light of the soul is looming and shining with great power.


    His spirit is far beyond the ordinary friars, so it is unique to the hunters in the city of origin.


    Sure enough, shortly after the display of the soul of Su Bai, he suddenly sensed the ripples in the nearby space.


    Then a cold air came up in that direction, which was cold enough to freeze the space and the spirit of the monk in an instant.


    Su Bai didn''t panic. At this time, his three constitutions merged into one furnace, and he practiced the chaotic divine body, which was the first in the world. When he met this extremely cold law, it was enough to resist, and it didn''t matter.


    The cold current just as Su Bai expected, all the way through the place will be frozen to pieces, instantly covered the whole body of Su Bai.


    Su Bai gave a shiver. In a flash, he felt that his spirit would be broken passively.


    In a moment, in the eyes of outsiders, he has become an ice sculpture, just in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, his body sent out colorful divine light, the light of stars, the power of Taiyin, and purple lightning.


    In a trance, he saw a vague figure in the extreme cold current. It was the hunter of the ninth hunting ground.


    The hunters of the ninth hunting ground follow the cold current and want to take away Su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai roared, colorful lights flashed, his body recovered as before, all the ice was broken.


    He clearly saw that the hunter was surprised and was about to leave in a moment.


    "Want to go?" Almost at the same time, Su Bai sneered, and the power of Taiyin emerged.


    The surrounding space turns into water waves, forming layers of ripples.


    This is the power of the law of space. Although his accomplishments at this time can not be exerted to the limit, it is not difficult to confine a small space in a short time.

 Chapter 1674

    The shadow wanted to escape, but soon found that the space where he was was was materialized and imprisoned. In this way, his speed was greatly reduced.


    At the same time, Su Baihua, the God of war, and Zixiao sword appeared in his hands.


    The terrible sword Qi came down clearly from all directions and enveloped the devil''s shadow in an instant.


    The sword is extremely sharp. It quickly tears the body of the shadow apart.


    However, this is not the end. After the majestic sword spirit, there is the invincible big time kendo.


    The terrible sword will form and act on the shadow instantly.


    The shadow only felt that there was an irresistible mysterious force in the dark to lock him, and there was no time to react.


    The devil''s shadow vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn''t stabilize his figure any more.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, the temperature dropped suddenly and the air was frozen.


    This is a strange face, no facial features, with an eye between the eyebrows of the magical creatures, human form.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s an alien race!"


    "It''s incredible that there are really alien people in the world!"


    Xing Wuya and Hao Weiren screamed in surprise when they saw the true face of the shadow.


    Su Bai was also stunned. Naturally, he had heard the legend of the alien race.


    This is a kind of magical race in the universe. It has no facial features, only one eye between the eyebrows. It''s humanoid. It''s born to control the weather.


    The third eye between the eyebrows can send out extreme cold current, freezing everything in the world.


    According to ancient legend, the alien race should have been extinct for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to meet one in the city of origin!


    On the other side, the master of Taiyin and the old man in grey robe, Bai Yu was also shocked.


    No one has ever seen the true face of the hunter in the ninth hunting ground, and they don''t even know his gender.


    Today, however, he was forced out of the prototype by Su Bai, who turned out to be an extremely rare alien race.


    "You let me show my true face. Everyone here today will die!" Strange people demon shadow cold voice says.


    Its voice is also extremely cold, no facial features but can make people speak, very strange.


    It is said that the alien race has been abandoned by heaven and earth, which is not allowed by all things, and has a glorious past.


    This race is cold and lonely in nature. It can control the climate of heaven and earth. The eye between the eyebrows is called the eye of heaven. It is born to predict the future. Once you show up, you will be killed by thousands of people.


    Su Bai''s idea can''t get close to this alien demon. Once he gets close to his body, his idea will be frozen to pieces.


    He looked at the strange looking shadow and said, "you are a rare alien. I can let you go. You can leave by yourself."


    He was an invincible haotianxianzun in his previous life. He traveled all over the world, and occasionally had several affinity with the forefather of an alien race.


    For this ancient and unique race, he was not as naturally excluded as others.


    On the contrary, there is sympathy. After all, this ancient race is rejected by all ethnic groups and envied by heaven because of its peculiar appearance.


    After a long time, I''m afraid only a few of them have survived.


    "Death The devil shadow cheered coldly.


    All of a sudden, the whole body emerged a cold, this cold is extraordinary, all of a sudden everything was frozen.


    The little demon rushed to the Phoenix Fire, trying to keep out the cold.


    But even the Phoenix Fire was quickly extinguished under the unique talent of the alien race.


    It''s freezing rapidly around. It''s mass destruction.


    Even if the mana can be frozen, we can see the horror of this talent.


    The whole body of Su Bai is bright, and the chaotic body can resist all kinds of methods after it has evolved to the extreme.


    "It''s said that the alien race can change the climate and predict the future. It''s true today!" Su Bai said calmly.


    He let the cold wave hit his body, and his hands moved quickly.


    The mysterious runes flow out from his fingertips, the sky rumbles faintly, and the mysterious Sanskrit sounds.


    Then the runes all lit up a purple flame and flowed down his fingertips.


    The flame burned so fast that it soon ignited all around.


    Even the cold wave around the alien race was also ignited by the purple flame, burning up.


    "The fire of the road!" The alien people were shocked by their words.


    It''s a special flame, or it''s not a flame.


    It is to trigger ten thousand lines to ignite mana, which can burn everything in the world.


    In the world, only those who have cultivated the Dao Jue can use it. Although the power of this fire is not as powerful as the Phoenix real fire, which has been cultivated to the extreme.


    But as long as they are monks, they all carry mana.


    So what''s terrible about this fire is that even if it''s an alien race, it controls the climate and freezes everything with its magic power.


    "You...!" The alien looked at Su Bai in disbelief.


    Su Bai slightly moved, the memory of the previous life is waking up bit by bit.


    Holding the purple night sword, he waved the power of the Taiyin, surging the light of the stars, twining the purple lightning, just like the God of war."Are you hao The alien demon suddenly screamed.


    There is a faint light from the eye between the eyebrows. It seems that there is a changing era, a reincarnation of the world, and the disillusionment of life and death.


    It''s an alien eye that can see through everything in the future!


    The devil''s shadow looks at Su Bai stupidly. The three constitutions are integrated into a chaotic God body, which is melted. It''s the beast that corrodes the Yin, the beast that swallows the sky, and the rosefinch follows.


    In addition, the mysterious road formula ignites the fire of the road, and the shadow seems to see a corner of the future in an instant.


    He was the last alien in the world of heaven, and he has survived so far.


    However, he has been hiding in the city of origin in anonymity, and has never manifested himself.


    The devil''s shadow thought returned to the distant past. It was the last clan leader of the alien race who told him before he died.


    "One day when heaven and earth are gone, the world will go up and down, and someone will melt all kinds of Tao and add all kinds of natural laws to it, then Haotian immortal will come back!"


    The Su Bai in front of us looks like the man who foretold by the old clan leader of the alien race before he died!


    It was a very distant past, long enough to forget everything!


    The devil''s shadow was stunned and looked at the Su Bai as if he were a god!


    The sky eye that can see through the past has been emitting light, penetrating everything in the world, seeing through the past, the present and the future.


    Su Bai is also stunned, very few people know his past, in front of the alien demons even a word.


    In the distant past, he did have friendship with other people. In that war, he was plotted by Li taixuan.


    The reason why we can keep a trace of the soul is that after a hundred generations of reincarnation, the alien clan leader helped us a lot.


    The memory of his past life seemed to be opened up, and it swept his brain like a tide, but it soon disappeared.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force between heaven and earth to prevent his memory from returning, and deliberately let the invisible law make the world forget him.


    Su Bai looked up at the unreal sky in the city of origin and murmured to himself, "has that man touched the unspeakable ultimate realm?"

 Chapter 1675

    "You go!" Su Bai pulled back his thoughts, restrained his sword intention, and didn''t show his great time kendo.


    Strange people demon shadow was stunned, this just slowly closed the sky eye between eyebrows.


    "Are you really hao


    "Huh?" Su Bai immediately stretched out her finger to stop the shadow.


    In the field of immortal and venerable, as long as someone in all heaven and all world recites his name, no matter where he is, he will feel and the Dharma will come.


    After a fierce war in his previous life, Su Bai did not know what kind of realm Li taixuan was.


    If he really broke the last step and achieved the supreme throne, he would not even miss it in his heart.


    Once any living creature in the world thinks about this person, they will feel it and erase everything.


    So he stopped the shadow in time, for fear of mentioning the name of his previous life, and then being noticed by the enemy of his previous life.


    With his strength at this time, the enemy of the previous life only needs a thought to kill himself, and the meaning of his own existence will be denied and dissipated out of thin air.


    The devil''s shadow stood still, looking at Su Bai with his heavenly eyes.


    "My Lord, the head of our clan had a last word before he died. If you come back from reincarnation one day, I will follow you to the death." The devil''s shadow converged all the breath, and the surrounding temperature returned to normal.


    After a pause, Sue looked at this strange looking alien race with extraordinary talent.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded and agreed, saying, "I have a long history with your family, so you will follow me in the future."


    Thank you very much The devil''s shadow bowed respectfully to Su Bai.


    "But as a last resort, you must remember not to show up in order to avoid harm!" Su Bai reminds a way.


    After all, the talents of the alien race, especially that day''s eyes, were coveted by the friars of all races.


    In the distant past, the alien race was besieged by thousands of people, most of the reason is that they can see through the past and the future.


    "I''ll do as you''re told!" The shadow nodded.


    At the same time, in other people''s view, Su Bai''s effortless effort to accept the famous ninth hunting ground hunter, which had to surprise everyone again.


    In particular, Bai Yu and the old man in grey robe, who were fighting with the master of Taiyin, were even more surprised. The more they went on fighting in Vietnam, the more surprised they were.


    Although the master of Taiyin''s cultivation is no more than that of the other two, he has a little power of law, especially his fighting skills.


    Two people no longer have the previous confidence, thinking about how to divide this group of prey.


    It''s obvious that they have become prey before they know it.


    Su Bai looked at the battlefield and frowned. He didn''t believe in the power of the master of Taiyin, but felt that he couldn''t delay any longer.


    Unconsciously, people have entered the city of origin for more than a month, and need to leave as soon as possible.


    "Come with me and solve the battle!" Su Bai shouts at the shadow.


    The shadow nods and vanishes into the invisible. The space is full of ripples, and it is very difficult to detect its trace.


    Su Bai''s incarnation streamer rushed to the grey robed old man and Bai Yu, and said in a cold voice, "how do you want to die?"


    "Boy, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. My lord vowed to kill these two people himself!" The Lord of Taiyin yelled. He was half immortal and invincible.


    But now they are frequently provoked by the existence of mole ants. The key is that they haven''t killed the mole ants for a long time.


    "Come on, let''s make a quick decision. There are still some forbidden areas that can''t be settled. We can''t wait any longer!" Su Bai frowns to remind a way.


    Without saying a word, Zixiao sword appeared out of thin air, and a terrible sword Qi directly locked Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu felt the amazing sword Qi, but he didn''t feel flustered.


    In an instant, the white feather turned into a cloud of white fog, and the sword Qi tore through, but it could not cause actual damage to it.


    "You are so stupid!" Su Bai said sarcastically.


    As soon as his voice fell, the space around him was shaking, accompanied by a cold current.


    The whole world seems to be frozen, and the devil appears to control the climate.


    Almost in an instant, the white fog was all frozen into ice, and the surrounding space was frozen.


    White feather screams repeatedly, the extreme low temperature is freezing his spirit, the vast white fog shows white feather''s ferocious face.


    "Now, who is the prey?" Su Bai walked forward and gently pointed. Bai Wu''s body soon fell apart. The frostbitten spirit in his eyes just wanted to escape.


    Su Bai cuts it with a sword and tears its spirit to pieces. Then he swallows it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the grey robed old man did not dare to fight any more. He used his bone staff to resist the continuous attack of the Lord of Taiyin.


    The bone staff made of real immortal remains is indestructible, and it is hard to break if it is not a real immortal.


    The master of Taiyin''s anger was not enough. If he wasn''t in the middle of repression, these top monks were just like ants in his eyes.The old man in grey robe was so scared that he changed from a hunter to a prey.


    He quickly turned into a gray light and wanted to rush towards the forbidden area.


    Master Taiyin followed, and Su Bai and others followed.


    "Don''t let that man enter the forbidden area, sir!" At this time, the shadow appeared to remind.


    "Why?" Su Bai asked curiously.


    After thinking about it, the devil said, "when I first entered the city of origin, I tried to enter the forbidden area with curiosity. I found that the forbidden area is actually a tomb, which will never come out after entering it!"


    "And how did you get out?" The star boundless asks in reply.


    The shadow looked at it and said, "if it wasn''t for the alien eye of the alien race, I could see through the past and the future and seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. Before I fully entered, I would have realized the danger and exited. I''m afraid I would have been buried here already!"


    Su Bai nodded thoughtfully and speeded up to catch up.


    But it was too late. The grey robed old man was very fast. After all, his accomplishments were there, and he took the lead to rush into the forbidden area.


    And under the anger of Taiyin Lord, Su Bai just came up with a voice to dissuade him, but found that it was too late.


    "What to do? Second brother, are we going to save or not? " Hao Weiren asked.


    Master Taiyin and them are cooperative relations, but this person must have a very important clue about Jiuye Shenglian.


    If you let it go, it seems not good to let itself die.


    Su Bai is lost in thought, nine leaf Saint lotus he is in the situation, any help him to capture nine leaf Saint lotus of people and things, he will not let go.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai said, "you can wait outside. I''ll go in."

 Chapter 1676

    As soon as you step into the forbidden area, you seem to come to another world.


    Here green grass, blue sky and white clouds, seems to return to the ancient jungle.


    The huge wood surrounded by several people is towering, and it smells of flowers everywhere, but the only difference from the outside world is that there is a dead silence here.


    It''s so quiet. I can hear the heartbeat.


    In the distance, a huge tomb lies across the plain, which is somewhat spectacular from a distance.


    Su Bai explores the powerful idea, observes this strange situation, and wants to find the living creature.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how he explored it, he only found the breath of the Lord of Taiyin and the old man in grey robe, except himself and the other three.


    There is no living thing here, which makes people feel that their hair has been set up involuntarily.


    The master of Taiyin chased the old man in grey robe to the huge tomb.


    "You deceive people too much. In that case, no one wants to leave here!" The old man in the grey robe seemed to give up and yelled.


    The master of Taiyin hummed coldly: "we can still leave calmly after killing you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The grey robed old man laughed and said, "it seems that you don''t know that the forbidden area here is a Jedi. After any living creature comes in, they don''t want to go out again. Even if the real immortal comes, there will be no return."


    "Nonsense, die! The master of Taiyin sect didn''t believe it, so he directly attacked the grey robed old man.


    At this time, Su Bai rushed over and frowned, "what this man said is true!"


    Master Taiyin was stunned. When he looked back, the powerful idea swept out, and the door of the space that just came in had disappeared.


    It seems that this forbidden area has its own boundary. If you want to leave, you can''t find a way to leave unless you are strong enough to tear down the world barriers.


    "No harm!" Su Bai said lightly.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. You''ll come in and kill this noisy old dog first!"


    "That''s what I mean!" Master Taiyin sneered and stared at the old man in grey robe.


    The grey robed old man was very upset. He was forced to enter the forbidden area.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The old man in the grey robe yelled, waved his bone staff, and turned the gray light to strangle Su Bai and master Taiyin.


    "This man will give it to you first, and I''ll go to the grave first to find out!" Su Bai said lightly.


    With that, he turned into streamer and rushed directly into the huge tomb.


    As soon as he entered the grave, he was completely shocked.


    The tomb is so huge that the interior space is far beyond imagination.


    A huge bronze coffin floats in the void, and the sun, moon and stars revolve around it.


    A huge chain across the bronze coffin, Su Bai scared.


    He tried to sweep the bronze coffin with his mind. Suddenly, the mind seemed to be torn by something.


    He felt a sharp pain in his brain and quickly withdrew his mind, looking at this incredible scene.


    This tomb is majestic, spanning countless star domains and the two realms of immortals and mortals.


    Who on earth can have such a big hand? Su Bai feels that her head is big.


    I''m afraid that the forbidden area is far more than what is rumored. Just look at the momentum of the bronze coffin, it''s not what ordinary real immortals can have.


    "No matter where you are buried here, I have no intention of disturbing you!" Su Bai said to the bronze coffin.


    According to the shadow, he once tried to observe with the alien eye and found a decadent corpse in the forbidden area.


    But just now, Su Bai did not find the corpse by looking left and right. Thinking of this, Su Bai turned the eye of thunder.


    Sure enough, there was a dead body in the bronze coffin suspended in the starry sky.


    The corpse was highly rotten, emitting amazing laws, which came out of the bronze coffin and floated into the endless void.


    Su Bai forced the operation of the eye of thunder, want to further see the real face of the body.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the real face of the corpse was always filled with a sense of chaos.


    "Poof!" Su Bai suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and he stepped back with lingering fear.


    The man buried in the bronze coffin was so terrible. Just now, he urged the eye of thunder to the extreme. He almost wanted to see his face clearly through the air of chaos.


    Suddenly, a force forced him to retreat, blinding his thunder eyes.


    "It''s so powerful!" Su Bai sighed heartily. At that moment, he felt that the power was absolutely beyond the real immortal level.


    "No matter who you are, I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to find a way to leave here." Su Bai said to the bronze coffin.


    Intuition told him that such a strong man could not really be destroyed.


    When the cultivation reaches the real body level, the body can be immortal. The people buried in this bronze coffin are suspected to have exceeded the limit of the real immortal. How can the body decay?


    Su Bai carefully observed the huge tomb and the bronze coffin with the eyes of thunder.Under the observation of the eye of thunder, he once again made an amazing discovery.


    What comes out of the corpse are all kinds of mysterious laws. These laws, like gas, come out of the corpse and then disappear into the starry sky.


    "Incredible Su Bai commented.


    I''m afraid that this corpse is so strong that it''s beyond imagination. Before he died, he must have been a terrible strongman who crossed the heaven and the world and stepped on the road.


    "What are you doing?" Just at this time, master Taiyin suddenly burst in and called.


    This really startled Su Bai. He glanced at the blood covered leader of Taiyin. He saw that the leader of Taiyin was holding the head of the old man in grey robe, and his face was full of anger.


    "Keep it down, it''s full of weird things!" Su Bai reminds a way.


    The master of Taiyin left the head of the old man in the grey robe, and then was locked by the bronze coffin in the starry sky.


    He instinctively released the mind, want to find out.


    But soon, he screamed and his mind was crushed.


    "Don''t try to observe with your mind. It''s no use!" Su Bai said calmly: "I''m afraid the people buried in this coffin are beyond our imagination. It''s better not to blaspheme them easily, so as not to cause harm!"


    The master of Taiyin nodded. The coffin and tomb were extraordinary. The coffin was not ordinary people.


    Even if you die, you''ll still have a way to go.


    "You see, there seems to be something overflowing in that coffin!" After all, the Supreme Master of Taiyin was also a half step immortal in his peak period. He was well-informed. He seemed to have found something.


    Su Bai nodded and said, "all kinds of rules overflow."

 Chapter 1677

    "The law?" Master Taiyin was shocked.


    Only by breaking through the limits of humanity and stepping into the realm of immortality can we touch the power of law.


    Even the powerful real immortal, if he can master a law, he will be invincible under the starry sky.


    Even though he had already stepped into the field of immortal Zun at his peak, he still could not fully master the rules.


    Among the strong men of the true immortal level, Su Bai was the first monk he saw who could use the power of the law in this way.


    Now the body in the bronze coffin is spilling out, which shows how strong he was before his life.


    "Terrible, this person must have been invincible at the immortal level before he died!" Master Taiyin sighed.


    Su Bai nodded, he suddenly had a bad idea.


    Under the eye of thunder, the corpse kept spilling out the laws, and these laws all disappeared into the vast universe and merged into the void.


    "Is the origin of the city of origin related to this corpse?"


    Lord Taiyin was also startled by the bold speculation of Su Bai. You should know that this city has a long history and can hardly be traced back.


    Moreover, the law of this city is suppressed so much that the real immortal will be suppressed to become a God when he comes in.


    "There is some truth in what you say!"


    "It''s better to have a try!" Su Bai is determined to say.


    "Wait a minute!" Master Taiyin quickly stopped Su Bai.


    He looked at the magnificent, starry, immortal bronze coffin, and then thought of the mysterious rules of the city of origin.


    I''m afraid that under the operation of Su Bai, I''ll make a big mistake.


    "Better not!" The master of Taiyin swallowed the throat.


    He was originally reunited by a wisp of ghost. His physical strength has been unstable. His strength is between the middle stage of Zhenxian and the peak of Zhenxian, and fluctuates greatly.


    The reason why they put down their hatred with Su Bai is that they all take a fancy to the blood of Taiyin flowing on Su Bai, and they only cooperate with him because they take a fancy to Su Bai''s potential.


    The purpose of cooperation is to capture the nine leaf holy lotus and return to the peak.


    If you die before you succeed, you will lose more than you gain.


    "Oh Su Bai light way: "if don''t try, can you find the way to leave here?"


    "Although it''s called forbidden area, it''s actually a world of its own. Unless you can tear up the world''s barriers, you can only be trapped here all your life!"


    The master of Taiyin had nothing to say, because what Su Bai said was true. Before he stepped into the tomb, he explored through the divine thoughts for a week.


    The forbidden area seems calm and beautiful, but in fact there is no living creature.


    "Then, in your opinion, how can we try?"


    "Since the source of the Invisible Rules of the city of origin is probably the rule of the body overflowing from the coffin, as long as we seal the bronze coffin and isolate the rule, then the rules of the city of origin will be broken!" He said.


    "It''s light to say. The owner of this corpse must have been invincible before he died. How can you and I seal the law overflowing from his corpse?" Master Taiyin asked.


    Su Bai didn''t answer, but made a seal with both hands and secretly carried the Qi of Dantian.


    In a flash, a huge millstone flew out of his Dantian.


    The grinding plate radiates the light of primitive simplicity, and the huge gears bite each other and rotate rapidly.


    A dark yellow mother''s Qi came out from the top, which was very shocking.


    "Xuanhuang mother Qi!" The eyes of the master of Taiyin sect are full of lustre and greed.


    Xuanhuang mother Qi is the mother of all things, born before the creation of heaven and earth.


    If ordinary friars refine a thread, they can be born in an invincible position.


    The fact that Su Bai had such a treasure and could drop so much xuanhuang mother Qi made the master of Taiyin feel jealous.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the master of Taiyin. He controlled the rapid rotation of Tianji disk, and then slowly flew towards the bronze coffin!


    The plate of heaven''s secret and yellow mother Qi can isolate all heaven''s secret, and the power of law is also in it.


    To tell the truth, at this time, there was no bottom in her heart.


    On this day, although the machine plate and xuanhuang mother Qi are good things, the people buried in the bronze coffin are probably more powerful than imagined.


    Whether or not it can be isolated from the power of the law is unknown.


    As Tianji pan gradually flew to the bronze coffin, the dark yellow mother air fell down and covered the bronze coffin.


    It''s hard for the naked eye to see all this clearly, only with the help of the eye of thunder can we see the clue.


    Sure enough, Su Bai found that the law of leakage was blocked like hair, intertwined, and galloped back and forth in time.


    "It worked!" Su Bai was pleasantly surprised.


    He continued to control the Tianji pan, turning faster and faster, so more and more xuanhuang mother Qi was falling, which covered the whole bronze coffin.


    With the passage of time, more and more forces of law are blocked in the area blocked by Tianji disk, which can not be hidden into the starry sky and the void, resulting in special rules to suppress the whole city of origin."I feel the power of the forbidden area is weakening!" The master of Taiyin also showed a look of joy.


    "Yes, indeed!" Su Bai also felt it.


    But then there is the problem. Once the Tianji disk is removed, there is no doubt that these imprisoned rules will naturally merge into the void again and form rules.


    At the same time, the stars beyond the forbidden area are boundless. Hao Weiren, the sisters of Xia family and many monks all feel that there seems to be some wonderful change over the city of origin.


    "Are you aware of that?" Xingwuya was proficient in deduction and said, "it seems that some changes are taking place in this strange city!"


    "Yes The alien demon shadow is the strongest among all people. He is the first one to feel the change.


    He opened his eyes in the middle of his brows, and the light flashed, and the past and the future appeared again and again.


    He wanted to see clearly what happened in the forbidden area, but he could only see the vague figures of Su Bai and the leader of Taiyin.


    "Ah All of a sudden, the shadow screamed, and the eye of heaven oozed blood.


    The devil''s face was pale, and his heart was still palpitating. He said: "there are powerful creatures in the forbidden area, even if they are alien eyes, you can''t spy on them!"


    "His grandmother cares so much about him, I feel that the suppression of the city of origin is weakening, and the lost power is coming back!" Hao Weiren laughed.


    The Xia sisters and other friars gradually realized that once the rules were changed, everyone''s suppressed strength would be restored, so that they could freely enter and leave the city of origin.

 Chapter 1678

    The origin of the city is extraordinary and mysterious. No one knows how it came into being.


    According to some ancient books, the city seems to have been born out of thin air overnight. It happens to be the only way to Zhongtian Xingyu.


    In the future, there will be the universe and three thousand worlds.


    This city is like a huge fortress, floating in the vast universe, boundless, difficult to see the end.


    Every brick in the city is made of a big star. Of course, the most frightening thing is not the magnificence of the city.


    But I don''t know when a legend has been widely spread in the city of origin.


    All the monks who enter this city never return. After entering, no one has ever left.


    Over time, the name of the city of origin spread.


    Until now, after su Bai and others entered, they did not understand what was going on.


    For endless years, the monks in the city, including those from outside, have indeed been hunted and killed.


    Therefore, the city of origin has almost become an empty city.


    At this moment, the origin of the city of God has a magnificent brilliance flow, it seems that some kind of seal is loosening in general.


    Stars are boundless, Hao Wei Ren, shadow and many other friars are aware of their own strength is rising.


    Although the rising speed is very fast, it is indeed growing bit by bit.


    This is a wonderful phenomenon, and people are very happy.


    The Xia sisters summoned the East emperor''s bell to enlarge infinitely and hang it on their heads. They began to sit on the ground and recover their cultivation bit by bit.


    At this time, in the forbidden tomb, Su Bai was sweating.


    He felt the great pressure. Although the mysterious and yellow mother Qi from the Tianji disk was extraordinary, it really isolated the rule of the copper coffin spilling out to some extent.


    But with more and more laws converging, he felt that Tianji disk was rumbling.


    The huge gear turns more and more slowly, and seems to be fighting against this endless power.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go Su Bai glanced at the stunned master of Taiyin, and even said.


    Master Taiyin nodded, and his eyes looked at the law that spilled out.


    If such a huge power of law can be refined, it will certainly be of great help to one''s own strength.


    But we can only think about the rule of spilling energy from the corpse after death for many years. It''s better not to make up our minds easily.


    The master of Taiyin made a seal with both hands, and a seal of Dharma appeared. Then a pillar appeared in his hand.


    It''s the fixed heaven God pillar. Under the control of the master of Taiyin, the God pillar grows bigger and bigger, and extends towards the endless starry sky. It exudes amazing power.


    "Hold on, I feel our repressed power is coming back!" The master of Taiyin aimed the coffin with a fixed God pillar.


    Su Bai''s body trembles, suffering words, at this moment, there is no turning back arrow, in addition to the hard scalp to support, there is no other way.


    The mysterious power of law is passing through the blockade of xuanhuang mother Qi bit by bit.


    Until now, he was almost completely convinced that the mysterious rules of the city of origin came from this corpse.


    This corpse has been emitting rules through the bronze coffin for many years. Many rules are intertwined and disappeared into the void, and then formed this special suppression.


    As long as the law of complete isolation overflows, the suppression of the city of origin can be broken.


    But how difficult is it to do so?


    Although the heaven fixing pillar controlled by the master of Taiyin is getting bigger and bigger, he feels that he wants to break through the vast universe, but it has no effect on the mysterious power of the law.


    "No, if we go on like this, I''m afraid everything will be wasted!" Su Bai said anxiously.


    Tianji disk has been unstable, to the limit.


    Although xuanhuang mother Qi is known as the mother of all things, in the face of such a huge force of law, it gradually loosens.


    we must find a way as soon as possible, otherwise the Tianji disk will be shaken open.


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Bai seemed to have made a very important decision.


    He was in the dark and yellow mother Qi, and then rushed to the bronze coffin without hesitation.


    Thunder eye operation, he can clearly see that the hair like, mysterious law looming, are intertwined with each other.


    Any of them, if they can be refined for their own use, will be enough to destroy a star field.


    The law can only be mastered by the real immortal, even if the strong one at the top of the real immortal can only see the way for the first time.


    "Su Bai, what are you doing?" The master of Taiyin sect, Su Bai, took the initiative to go to the sea and yelled.


    The storm formed by the interweaving power of these laws, not to mention at this time, even at the peak of their own, dare not easily set foot in.


    "There''s no choice but to take a chance!" Su Bai said firmly.His physical body is blooming with colorful divine light, star divine body, Tianlei immortal body, Taiyin divine body and so on. After being tempered by the extreme strength of jiuyouyu, his physical bodies are integrated into one and have a glimpse of the chaotic divine body.


    Only then can we dare to make such a choice. The chaotic divine body is the first constitution in the world. If it is refined to the extreme, it will be immune to all kinds of methods and will never die.


    At this time, although the distance from Dacheng is still 18000 Li, in order to leave the forbidden tomb, we have to take a chance.


    With the help of the mystery of the chaotic divine body, Su Bai takes the body as a container to absorb as much as possible the power of the law of terror.


    Such practices are very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be strangled by the power of the law in an instant, and your body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Su Bai''s own strength has been enhanced to the extreme, with the sky''s secrets on his head.


    Step by step, he stepped into that area. As soon as he reached the edge, he felt the great power of the law.


    The power of this law is so terrible, far beyond all understanding.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the light shield that he pushed with all his strength cracked like a mirror.


    Fortunately, the plate of heaven''s secrets fell down, and his body was protected by his mother''s Qi. Su Bai gritted his teeth and stepped into the center of the storm.


    There are interwoven laws all around, and the power of this terrible law is enough to destroy everything in the heaven and the world.


    Su Bai''s chaotic body is shining, revealing the magic power.


    In front of the power of the law, his body seems to be transparent. Different laws passed through his body without hindrance and brought him great pain.


    "Ah Su Bai felt that the spirits were about to be burned and made a violent scream.


    Under the impact of the power of the law, he had no resistance at all, and all means and powers had no effect.


    the Lord of Taiyin was terrified when he was watching, and he could not help, so he could only watch outside in a hurry.


    The silk rule is tempering the body and soul of Su Bai. If it were for other people, they would have been destroyed and turned into dust.


    However, the chaotic body of Su Bai is always shining, which is the first body in the world.

 Chapter 1679

    The law invades his body and is swallowed up by his body.


    Although it is only a faint trace, it is enough to shake the sky.


    At the same time, with the protection of xuanhuang mother Qi and Tianji disk, Su Bai survived.


    It''s a miracle, and the master of Taiyin is stunned.


    He felt more and more that the Su Bai was extraordinary, not only because of the Taiyin holy blood flowing in Su Bai''s body.


    No one believes it when you put yourself in the pool of laws with the cultivation of the early stage of transforming God.


    But now all this is really happening, Su Bai closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and suffered unspeakable pain.


    He is using the chaotic divine body to absorb these terrible laws and make his body a pool of laws.


    This idea is not only bold, but also impossible.


    "Ah


    "I will not die, I will become stronger!"


    Su Bai roared and closed her eyes tightly, and the memory of her previous life emerged little by little.


    Before endless years, he was an invincible immortal who fought all over the sky, respected the universe and worshiped the ghosts and gods.


    It was only because of the sneak attack of Li taixuan, who was also an immortal, that he was able to fall into the present situation.


    He firmly believes that his soul will never die. After a hundred generations of reincarnation, he will return to the peak one day!


    The gear of Tianji disk turns more slowly, and the dark yellow mother gas is also gradually decreasing.


    Su Bai''s hands began to paddle, too, and Da Dao Jue began to move.


    A trace of Tao pattern appears, interwoven with the power of the law, but there is no power in the world that can resist the power of the law.


    "Take yourself as a furnace, and you want to swallow the law!" Master Taiyin swallows his saliva to get rid of their hatred. Master Taiyin has some admiration for Su Bai.


    Light brilliance flow, like a boat in the sea, Su Bai looks very dangerous and may be destroyed at any time, but it is as strong as ever, swaying in the strong wind and waves.


    His flesh is oozing blood, which is precious and incomparable Taiyin holy blood.


    The blood of Taiyin was scattered in the starry sky and soon disappeared.


    His head, his body, his spirit, his Dharma and his Tao are all smashed by the power of the law at this moment.


    the chaotic God is powerful, but it can''t resist the erosion of the terrible power of the law.


    Su Bai''s pupils dilated, and he watched his body, and his spirit disappeared bit by bit, and became invisible.


    As if the meaning of their own existence has to be completely erased, only the rotating heavenly disk and the falling xuanhuang mother Qi prove that all this happened.


    The Lord of Taiyin was also very surprised. He had no choice. He was his partner and ally in the war, and the blood of Taiyin was flowing in his body.


    If Su Bai dies, everything will turn into a bubble.


    Once again, the pillar of the God of heaven was wielded and turned into an infinite giant, which broke through the starry sky and exuded great power.


    This time, the master of Taiyin didn''t hesitate. He waved the God of heaven to the bronze coffin.


    But just as the pillar of God was about to strike on the bronze coffin, there was an immortal light on it.


    The immortal light is bright, revealing the vast power. It directly shakes away the God column, and the Lord of Taiyin himself is also shaken away.


    And in the bronze coffin, Su Bai in the storm of law, the body has been completely disintegrated.


    Only the spirit is still struggling to support through the protection of Tianji disk and xuanhuang mother Qi.


    Although the chaos God body is wonderful, it can''t absorb the law of terror.


    Is it over?


    It''s over!


    Su Bai felt a trace of despair. His body, his Dharma and his Tao were dying out.


    "No!"


    "I will not die!"


    Su Bai sent out a startling roar, and at this moment, the heavenly disk also turned quickly again, and a dark yellow mother Qi fell down.


    Xuanhuang mother Qi can trap the law, and Tianji disk can blind everything.


    Su Bai forced to reshape the physical body, he had tried again, using the chaotic divine body to absorb the law.


    He opened every pore of his body and let the law run through the gas.


    At the same time, space freezing, big time Kendo is also in the alternate operation.


    These two powers are related to the power of law, one is the law of space, the other is the law of time.


    At this time, Su Bai also attempted to follow the law storm to melt his own law.


    I don''t know how long it has been, how many times the chaotic body of Su Bai has been destroyed, and how many times it has been reshaped.


    At the most critical time, the spirit was almost broken. Fortunately, Tianji plate and xuanhuang mother Qi were firmly guarding.


    Finally, with a colorful light, a vast breath appeared.


    Su Bai suddenly opened her eyes and shot two thunderbolts from her eyes.


    As he raised his hand, there was a trace of law flowing all over his body.He made it!


    I''m really desperate. I use the law of chaotic divine body absorption and the law of tempering with the help of Tianji disk and xuanhuang mother Qi.


    At the moment, his method is more perfect, although it is only a successful absorption and refining of a little law, but it is enough.


    All laws have the same origin. All laws overflow from the body in the bronze coffin.


    As long as we absorb a little, we will be able to gain the recognition of all the laws in the storm of laws.


    In other words, the law of Su Bai is consistent with the law of man in the bronze coffin.


    In this way, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the destructive force had its own compatibility, no longer aimed at himself.


    "It''s over!" Su Bai a light drink, his hands paddle, road Jue operation.


    A trace of Dao Wen ignited the flame, using mana as fuel, bit by bit ignited the law storm.


    Then he rushed out quickly and controlled xuanhuang mother Qi to block the law pool.


    Otherwise, once leaked, the whole starry sky and even the whole heaven and earth will be ignited.


    At the same time, the endless universe came rumbling.


    Su Bai uses the eye of thunder to look into the sky. He finds that he has some kind of mark on himself.


    This mark will soon disappear in the invisible, invisible, but can be felt.


    "I see!" Su Bai suddenly realized.


    He then absorbed and refined a ray of law, that is to say, he had a causal relationship with the body in the bronze coffin.


    It is impossible to cut off the cause and effect with his cultivation at this time.


    However, he managed to get out of danger successfully. He was still worried and didn''t think so much about it.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Get out of here!" Master Taiyin is not willing to stay any longer. It''s too weird here.


    Su Bai''s eyes were still shining, and the body in the bronze coffin was still spilling out.


    But at this time, he has gained the recognition of the law, and all kinds of laws have the same origin.


    He can go in and out of the storm of laws, so he can easily lead them into the void.

 Chapter 1680

    Through the edge of the sword, wave after wave of sword Qi cut through the chain on the bronze coffin.


    The unfavourable sword Qi touched the iron chain and made a sound of metal impact without cutting the chain.


    After a pause, the power of the law is surging, and the big time Kendo opens.


    He felt the power of the law absorbed just now in his body and poured it all on the big time kendo.


    Now the power of big time Kendo is much stronger than before.


    The mysterious meaning of the sword shrouded all around, and the master of Taiyin was terrified.


    He was not sure whether he could stop the ultimate Kendo that touched the law of time.


    When the sword was wielded, all kinds of immortal lights appeared on the shining black chain.


    That immortal light has touched the origin and is resisting the power of time of big time kendo.


    The two change each other, Su Bai suddenly hands paddle, directly control the Tianji plate rolled down.


    The tide of xuanhuang mother Qi all sprinkled on the chain, and the chain finally clanged.


    With a bang, the chain across the bronze coffin was broken.


    In this instant, the whole huge tomb vibrated violently.


    Like heaven and earth to be torn half, suspended in the stars in the bronze coffin is also in violent vibration.


    Around the galaxy is extremely unstable, one after another of the explosion, as gorgeous fireworks in general.


    The bronze coffin, which had lost its chain, seemed to be free, drifting away towards the vast river of stars.


    The intertwined law also dissipated, following the bronze coffin farther and farther away.


    "Boom!" The whole city of origin vibrated as if the end was coming.


    Different colors of light are alternating flash, and then gradually disappear.


    The invisible rule suppression is rapidly disintegrating, and the whole forbidden area is lifeless in an instant.


    Originally comparable to the fairyland, full of vitality everywhere, growing flowers and trees withered in an instant, turned into powder.


    As if all of these, are the body overflow out of the general law of conservation.


    Everything returned to peace, and the huge tomb across the world collapsed.


    Su Bai and the master of Taiyin are still in fear, as if they both have the feeling of surviving.


    The two quickly rushed out of the collapsed tomb, and the seal of the forbidden area had completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When they appeared, the stars were boundless, Hao Weiren, the sisters of Xia family and many friars were sitting on the ground, recovering their strength under the protection of donghuangzhong.


    "Second brother, you have finally appeared!" Seeing that Su Bai appeared, Hao Wei said with a big grin.


    "We all feel that our strength is recovering, and the mysterious repression that we were previously subjected to seems to have disappeared!" The boundlessness of stars is also reckoned.


    Looking at the huge grave which collapsed rapidly, everyone was curious about what happened, but they didn''t ask much.


    Su Bai simply said something about the body buried in the bronze coffin, which made people even more surprised.


    "My Lord, where is the body now?" Asked the shadow curiously.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "I''ve entered the universe. I don''t know where I''m going."


    He can cut the iron chain that locks the bronze coffin, just to let the bronze coffin float away, so as to break the rules of the city of origin.


    "Maybe the people buried in the bronze coffin have something to do with the secret of the city of origin!" The shadow guessed to himself, turned the strange eye again, wanted to explore the coffin''s whereabouts, but got nothing in the end.


    "You don''t have to waste mana." Su Bai reminded: "the people buried in the coffin must be the existence of gongshenzaohua. Even after death, they will be blinded by nature. Even if the eyes of other people can see through the past and the future, it is impossible to see through the existence of this level."


    "The rules of this city have completely dissipated. We can go in and out freely!" Lord Taiyin cried out.


    He felt that the power of his whole body was rapidly returning, not only for him, but also for Su Bai and others.


    It wasn''t long before the eyes of the master of Taiyin radiated an immortal light, and his whole body was full of immortal Qi.


    He has completely restored the real immortal strength, and his actions are like stars under his feet.


    At this time, Su Bai''s realm is rapidly rising, returning to the real immortal''s early strength.


    The stars are boundless, and Hao Weiren has returned to the peak of the realm of transforming God.


    As for the Xia sisters, the same is true. They both touch the edge of real immortality, but they have not yet become immortals.


    In addition, the strength of other monks returned to the state before the suppression.


    "Yes, although the rules of this city are cruel, they really help to cultivate!" Su Bai perceives the change of her body and not only refines the chaotic divine body that she always wants to melt.


    The most important thing is that he not only absorbed a little rule, but also improved a lot.


    This seems extremely incredible to the outside world. After all, at the level of Zhenxian, the more you want to improve your strength, the more difficult it is."Yes, since then, my Lord is reluctant to leave here!" The master of Taiyin also found that he had improved a little, even if it was just a little, it was enough to make people surprised.


    "All right!" Su Bai calmed down and used his mana to yell at thousands of monks: "now the rules of the city of origin have been broken. This city can go in and out freely. There are no more hunters and prey. You can leave by yourself!"


    Many friars are delighted. Some of them have been trapped in this city for hundreds of years.


    These hundreds of years of life, dare not easily appear, afraid to become the prey of hunting.


    Now that the crisis is over, everyone sincerely thanks for Su Bai, and then leaves one after another.


    "Let''s go to Zhongtian Xingyu!" Seeing that all the friars left gradually, Su Bai looked up at the vast universe.


    "Your two sisters are guardians of the nine leaf holy lotus. Naturally, they also know the exact whereabouts of the nine leaf holy lotus." Su Bai looked at Xia''s sisters and asked.


    "It''s better to tell the truth, and don''t play tricks, otherwise the patriarch will destroy his clan!" Taiyinzong''s major is that he has completely recovered,


    he is full of confidence and threatens.


    The vast universe is endless, even if it is a real fairy, it is difficult to cross.


    Only at the level of xianzun can we travel among the heaven and the world in a single thought.


    The endless universe is divided into countless star domains, and only a few huge star domains can support a real immortal.


    There are countless star domains in the whole universe, but there are still countless boundaries outside the universe.


    There are special barriers to the world between each big world. Unless the strength is incredible, even if it is really immortal, it will not be able to tear up the barriers of the big world.


    Zhongtian Xingyu is an ancient continent which is separated from the edge of the universe. There are various legends here since ancient times.


    In the eyes of countless creatures, Zhongtian star field has become the devil star field!


    After passing through the city of origin, Su Bai, the master of Taiyin and others, with their powerful strength, tear open the void, and quickly walk all the way to the legendary Zhongtian star field!

 Chapter 1681

    This is a vast and boundless ancient continent, which is composed of numerous galaxies and has evolved into an ancient continent floating on the edge of the vast universe.


    At the beginning of entering Zhongtian Xingyu, Su Bai, the leader of Taiyin, xingwuya, Hao Weiren and others were shocked.


    This is the first time that they have come to the legendary middle space of the universe.


    Countless rivers of stars flow, emitting eternal brilliance. One galaxy after another lives with countless creatures.


    Looking back, the city of origin disappeared into the void.


    It''s weird, but people don''t get to the bottom of it too much.


    "My Lord, I see that there are many strange things in this star field!" The devil''s shadow is the only remaining alien blood. The alien eye can see through everything.


    When everyone came to this ancient continent, the shadow issued a reminder.


    "What''s weird?" Asked soapy.


    He didn''t notice any abnormality. The powerful mind swept out, which could cover hundreds of millions of miles, and countless creatures lived in the period.


    The sky eyes between the shadow eyebrows open, and the faint light comes out.


    Among them are the disillusionment of the universe and the growth of all things.


    "This is a lost star field, which seems to be similar to the city of origin!" The devil''s shadow closed the strange sky eye, shocked a way.


    "Not bad!" At this time, xingwuya also stood up and said seriously: "what the shadow said is true. Although there are plenty of aura and countless creatures living here, my deduction method is totally invalid. Even the plants and trees in front of me can''t deduce. It''s very strange."


    "We don''t need to pay attention to so many things. Our strength is enough to sweep the whole star field!" The master of Taiyin was extremely confident. After all, he was powerful and tended to be between the middle stage and the peak of Zhenxian.


    This kind of strength, the general star domain really has the incomparable person.


    A powerful real immortal can poke a star field with one finger.


    "Master, we''d better be careful!" Xia Ying stood out and whispered a warning.


    "My sister is right!" Xia Qing added.


    "There is a legend in Zhongtian Xingyu since ancient times. It is the hometown of a powerful man who once left an endless legend in Zhongtian Xingyu. In order to protect his hometown from being destroyed by war, he set many taboos."


    "What my sister said is not groundless!" Star boundless at this time also stood up and said.


    "My teacher has also mentioned that the frontier of the universe is full of all kinds of strangeness and uncertainty. It is connected with the passageways leading to other supreme realms. Once there were invincible and powerful people guarding it!"


    "Hum!" Master Taiyin disdained and said, "so what?"


    During the conversation, the immortal light of Taiyin master was shining, and his breath was climbing up to the peak of true immortal.


    The surrounding space became extremely unstable because of his existence, and the power of Zhenxian peak was really terrible.


    It is enough to overlook the vast river of stars, and can be called invincible.


    But in an instant, the vast ancient continent was shaking violently.


    A ray of light appeared in the southeast, northwest and four directions at the same time. The ray of light went straight into the sky and gathered over the ancient continent, forming a terrible mask.


    In an instant, the light of countless stars in the universe is all attracted by the light beam, which emits a terrible force to destroy the world.


    Just in a flash, the master of Taiyin''s face suddenly changed.


    Because this power is not aimed at others, it is aimed at him!


    "Master, stop breathing, or you will be killed by the big battle!" Xia''s sisters quickly and loudly reminded them.


    "Let me know when I try!" Master Taiyin is full of confidence.


    Facing the terrible energy formed by the combination of four beams, he could feel the terrible power.


    But with their own strength amazing, so want to force in front of everyone.


    "The holy decision of Taiyin!" The master of Taiyin roared and flew to the sky. With his bodies as the center, a series of immortal lights exploded, enveloping thousands of miles of space.


    Then, his hands moved quickly, and there was a faint power of Taiyin flowing on his fingertips, which was extremely powerful.


    "Master Su, stop master Taiyin, or it will be too late!" The sisters of Xia family are very anxious. Seeing that the master of Taiyin doesn''t listen to the advice, they can only turn to Su Bai for help.


    At this time, Su Bai was full of doubts and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Master, what my sister said just now is true. Zhongtian Xingyu is the hometown of a powerful man. Unlike other Xingyu, Zhongtian Xingyu was not destroyed by endless fighting power in order to protect his hometown. Therefore, before he went away, he once left a guard formation."


    "This array is called Zhuxian array. Anyone who enters the Zhongtian star field will activate the Zhuxian array in an instant once the real immortal level power appears, so as to kill the immortals who enter the Zhongtian star field!"


    Su Bai was surprised. No wonder when he entered the ancient continent of Zhongtian Xingyu, he noticed something wrong in his heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pretend to be the same as the master of Taiyin, otherwise it was himself who caused the killing of immortals."Stop breathing quickly, don''t disturb everyone!" Su Bai said in a deep voice to the leader of Taiyin.


    But it''s too late now. On the vast universe, after the four lights converged into one, the power of the stars came together.


    The power can still be felt even though it is far away.


    The power of terror swept through everything, tearing up the space and time, surging down, like waves on the shore, if the rocks pierce the air.


    For a moment, just for a moment, the master of Taiyin''s face suddenly changed and a mouthful of old blood vomited out.


    Even if the momentum of unlimited climbing, has reached the peak of the real immortal, but in the face of this vast force, still too small.


    Under the lock of Qi, the master of Taiyin wanted to tear up the void and escape, but it didn''t work at all.


    He really felt the horror of the immortal killing array and was born to kill immortals.


    Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to kill the strong in the field of immortality. As long as a wisp of soul remains, it can instantly reshape the body.


    At this time, the master of Taiyin was deeply regretful. He really felt the murderous opportunity contained in the light beam. As long as he hit himself, he would surely die, and his body and spirit would be destroyed.


    The idea of Taiyin sect could not be avoided, so it simply operated Taiyin holy decision and launched earth shaking attacks against the sweeping light.


    But the power that could break down a galaxy was too small for the light to work at all.


    "Su Daoyou, help me!" At this time, the master of Taiyin was flustered and could not care about the so-called face. It was too late for him to regret, so he could only cry for help.


    Su Bai couldn''t help getting angry.


    He felt that the master of Taiyin really had some problems. He reminded everyone how strong he was at his peak.


    But in the end, he had to carry the pot!


    Su Bai even regretted that he had promised to cooperate with her.

 Chapter 1682

    "Su Bai, help me!" The position of the master of Taiyin was completely covered by the light, and the surrounding space collapsed into a cold dead area.


    Soapy shook his head. He couldn''t just sit by.


    After all, the master of Taiyin was really a super strong man in his peak period. His cultivation had already reached the half step of xianzun, and he was in charge of the huge Taiyin holy sect.


    This man is a strong man of a generation, and is likely to hold a major secret about nine leaf holy lotus.


    "Tell me all you know about the nine leaf lotus, or you''ll die!" Su Bai smiles, at this critical juncture, he did not immediately move, but put forward the conditions.


    "Su Bai child, you!" The master of Taiyin was under terrible pressure, and even the secret treasure of Taiyin holy sect was summoned.


    Sending out the immortal light, the divine pillar rushed up to the falling light, hoping to break through the light.


    However, everything was in vain. The pillar was broken and fell apart. Under the power of the immortal killing array, the pillar was also so vulnerable.


    "Give me a hand, or I''ll die, and you''ll never get the nine leaf lotus!" The master of Taiyin was so anxious that he almost uttered rude words and yelled at Su Bai.


    With a little smile, Su Bai yelled: "it''s OK, you can die. Now I have the descendants of the guardians to help me. I believe that without you, I can capture Jiuye Shenglian! "


    "Su Bai, you will regret it!"


    "Ah, ah


    The leader of Taiyin screamed out, and the light from Zhuxian array powder had been completely gathered into shape, forming a light arrow.


    The power of the light arrow is enough to shoot through the world and kill all the enemies in the world!


    The terrible energy poured down, the earth cracked, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the space collapsed into chaos and nothingness.


    Taiyinzong couldn''t bear it any more, and all the body protecting immortal lights were broken.


    The real immortal''s body at the peak level can''t bear such terrible pressure, and it''s cracking inch by inch.


    He was frightened. It was just the breath of the light arrow. If the light arrow really shot at him.


    Even at the peak of their own can not stop this terrible arrow!


    "Help me, Jiuye Shenglian has something to do with Taiyin holy blood, and no one knows this secret in the world!" Master Taiyin was in a hurry and roared.


    Su Bai was moved. He had long suspected that the master of Taiyin was not kind.


    He not only killed the legacy of Taiyin Shengzong on earth, but also killed four real immortal elders of Taiyin Shengzong after entering the middle poor star region.


    This kind of feud is basically a situation of dying.


    I didn''t expect that the master of Taiyin didn''t investigate, on the contrary, he had his own cooperation.


    Su Bai guessed at that time that the other party must have taken a fancy to something about himself.


    Until now, in the moment of life and death, the Lord of Taiyin finally said the reason.


    "What''s the connection between Jiuye Shenglian and Taiyin holy blood? Tell me!" Su Bai continues to threaten a way.


    "Su Bai, you don''t need an inch. If I die, you''ll never get nine leaf holy Lotus!"


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    Master Taiyin almost roared out. The light arrow had aimed at him and locked his breath.


    Before the power of light arrow, it''s easy to shoot any real immortal!


    "All right!" Su Bai didn''t say much. He knew that although the master of Taiyin was tired of human beings and gods, he was also the existence of banbu xianzun, and there was still something to use next.


    In case of this heart a horizontal, to a fish dead net broken really not worth the loss.


    They are in a delicate balance before they get the nine leaf lotus.


    In my heart, I am thinking that the other party will die early, but I hope that the other party had better not die so soon.


    "Come on, I can''t carry it!" Master Taiyin''s whole body is cracking. With his super strength, he constantly reshapes his body. At this time, the spirit is also oppressed.


    He believed that once the arrow fell, his spirit would be destroyed.


    Among all the people present, only Su Bai has the real immortal level strength, and only Su Bai may have the ability to save himself.


    "Master Su, don''t show the power of real immortals, otherwise you are also the target of the immortal killing array!" Xia''s sisters cautioned cautiously.


    Su Bai nodded. With the lesson of master Taiyin, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He suppressed his strength at the peak of the spirit, then rowed with both hands, and the Tianji disk flew out of his body.


    In addition, he runs the Dao Jue, and a colorful light emerges from the chaotic divine body.


    Purple night sword appeared in his hands, sharp sword gas toward the light arrow swept away.


    however, as soon as the sword Qi meets the light arrow, it will disappear into the invisible, which is too far away.


    "Master, use the Donghuang bell!" Xia Ying stood up and offered the bell to Su Bai.


    "Thank you very much." After su Bai said thanks, he turned into streamer and rushed to the Lord of Taiyin.The East emperor''s bell rumbled and dropped golden lights. It spun quickly and sheltered him and the master of Taiyin.


    In an instant, the master of Taiyin felt that the terrible pressure was reduced a lot, and finally he was relieved.


    "Do you still pretend to be a wolf with a big tail?" Su Bai sneered.


    Master Taiyin didn''t speak, his face was very blue, and he was still frightened.


    Su Bai looked up at the light arrow, which had been completely condensed.


    Even through the East emperor bell, they can still feel the destruction on it. It''s the real power of killing immortals. It''s absolutely easy to kill any real immortal.


    "If there are any other treasures, you can take them out as soon as possible, or you and I will die!" The master of Taiyin felt a little desperate and secretly regretted why he had released the immortal power without reservation just now, thus activating the immortal killing array.


    Su Bai glared at the master of Taiyin, and secretly scolded him for being a villain. If he couldn''t find his own way to death, he would also be involved.


    But the matter has come to this point. For the sake of nine leaf holy lotus, he has no choice.


    He paddled with both hands, and the dish flew out.


    The huge gears locked and turned with each other, the dark yellow mother air fell down, and the whole collapse of the void gradually returned to calm.


    At the same time, the light arrow finally shot down!


    The invincible light arrow penetrates the time and space, penetrates the river of stars one after another, where everything collapses and annihilates in an instant.


    Then he took the supreme opportunity to shoot directly on the East emperor''s bell and Tianji plate.


    The unparalleled power of killing immortals forms a terrible light arrow. It seems that the light arrow is going to shoot through the heaven and the world. If it doesn''t kill the target, it will never stop.


    The East emperor''s bell clanged and burst out a bright golden light, resisting the light arrow.


    And the Tianji disk is also spinning rapidly, constantly sending out xuanhuang mother Qi.


    "Boom" a huge earth shaking explosion sounded.


    The star river around seems to be exploding, leaving a shallow arrow mark on the ancient body of the Eastern Emperor''s clock. The aftershock of terror will surge the Qi and blood of Su Bai and the main shock of Taiyin sect, who are under the protection of the Tianji plate and the Eastern Emperor''s clock.


    Together with the mysterious yellow mother Qi of the sky, it was almost pierced!


    It''s terrible!


    Su Bai took a breath of cool air, and the power exceeded the limit!

 Chapter 1683

    However, there is no sign that it will stop.


    On the contrary, the breath is still further enhanced.


    The power of the stars all over the sky was attracted and gathered in the immortal killing array.


    Four invisible swords are taking shape. The body of the sword emits a terrifying killing opportunity, which makes people shudder.


    Su Bai and the master of Taiyin looked into the sky. Once the four invisible swords cut the summer, I''m afraid that even the Tianji plate and the East emperor''s bell could not resist.


    At this time, Su Bai felt annoyed, and felt that he would be killed by the master of Taiyin.


    From the four swords, all living beings in the vast space of Zhongtian star sensed the supreme killing.


    The ancient legend of Zhongtian Xingyu is very clear to the living beings who have lived here for generations.


    It is said that Zhongtian Xingyu is the hometown of an invincible existence. In order to protect his hometown from being destroyed by endless fighting power, this powerful man, like other Xingyu, has evolved into a dead realm.


    He set up the immortal killing array with his supernatural power. Once the real immortal level power appears in the star field of Zhongtian, whether there is evil idea or not, it will trigger a large array covering the whole star field.


    In this way, the great array attracts the power of the stars and melts into four swords to kill the real immortals.


    Today, there are four immortal lights in the southeast, northwest and four polar regions, which gather together to form a terrible killing array.


    Countless creatures have looked up at the sky, looking at this terrible scene.


    Zhongtian Xingyu, wujizong.


    An old man looked into the sky, his hands swayed quickly, and then he was shocked and said, "endless years have passed. Have any real immortal creatures intruded into my star field?"


    In another place, in the endless desert, an ascetic shuttles through the quicksand of the vast sea.


    The desert here is endless, the human trail is rare, the sun is in the sky, the sand is burned into gold.


    The ascetic monk''s head is always emitting a wisp of Buddhist light, and I don''t know how long he has been walking through the desert.


    Looking at the opening of the immortal killing array in the sky, the Four Swords gradually took shape.


    The ascetic monk shook his head and said, "activate the immortal killing array and kill the immortal level creatures. Although it can protect Zhongtian and Xingyu, it also limits that there will be no more immortal in this vast ancient continent!"


    Nanling, in the endless mountains,


    many powerful creatures opened their eyes and looked at the sky in shock.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been. Is this ancient continent about to change?"


    To the north, in the endless world of ice and snow, a group of people are walking rapidly under the extremely low temperature.


    Then he was startled by the immortal killing array, and four black figures looked at the sky.


    All of a sudden, four people burst out a strong breath, infinitely close to the real immortal field.


    "There are real immortal creatures entering the middle star realm. Hehe, this is the best chance that God has given us!"


    If anyone recognized these four people, they would be surprised.


    These four are the most famous immortal hunters in Zhongtian Xingyu.


    The four are powerful and close to real immortals, but they have never been real immortals.


    Wandering in the vast star field all day long, looking for real immortal level creatures to hunt and kill.


    Because there is the immortal killing array in Zhongtian star field, once the real immortal uses the power of the immortal field, it will immediately cause the immortal killing array to kill.


    Therefore, there is another name in Zhongtian Xingyu, which is called Wuxian world!


    The activation of the immortal killing array has attracted the attention of all creatures in the whole star field.


    More powerful creatures are rushing towards here to find out.


    The whole sky has been covered with the Qi of killing and felling, along with Xia''s sisters, xingwuya, Hao Weiren and several other wild beasts have also been affected.


    Under such a terrible power, everyone''s spirits are shivering.


    "Let''s stay away. We can''t help much anyway!" Hao is very straightforward. Instead of being so close as to become a burden, it''s better to stay away.


    Other people have no opinion, have to retreat, anxiously looking at the sky.


    The outline of the four immortal swords is already looming. One is not gold, silver or wood. The sharp immortal sword is completely formed.


    The front of the sword points directly at the Taiyin Lord and Su Bai below. They just look at the front of the sword and feel their spirits shaking at the same time.


    "Do you have a good plan, Su Daoyou?" Master Taiyin was really afraid and swallowed his saliva. He was not sure that he could stop the sword.


    Su Bai had the impulse to curse people. All the things were done by the master of Taiyin. He didn''t say anything about himself and asked if he had a good plan.


    "Cut the crap!" Su Bai said angrily.


    He was engrossed in the rapid prototyping, about to cut down the sword.


    At this time, both of them had already restrained their breath, and completely suppressed their own strength at the peak of transforming gods. They didn''t dare to reveal the real immortal''s power.


    However, there is still no tendency to let them go, which makes Su Bai suspect.What does Zhuxian sword array rely on to lock them?


    If according to the immortal power of the real immortal as the goal, but now they have completely suppressed the strength, did not show any immortal breath.


    Now it''s too late to think about it. The first sword is ready to move, with the prestige of destroying the heavens.


    The light of the sword flickered and everything around turned into nothing.


    Su Bai roared, and he did not dare to exert his power in the field of immortality, because the more so, the more powerful the immortal killing array was.


    He quickly manipulated the Tianji plate hanging on his head, a dark yellow mother Qi falling down.


    Then his chaotic God body was also shining, and the purple night sword was waving in the air, cutting head-on toward the sword.


    The master of Taiyin didn''t have any magic weapon to defend himself, and the only pillar of heaven fixing God was broken long ago.


    Therefore, he can only fully run the mana to help Su Bai resist the sword.


    "Boom!" Zhu Xian''s sword fell down and fell on the Tianji plate.


    The huge gear of the Tianji disk stops, and then bursts into brilliance. Xuanhuang''s mother Qi blocks all directions, blocking the terrible sword Qi from penetrating.


    The Zixiao sword was almost cut off, and the Qi of the sword was broken. There were many sword marks on the body, which was very shocking.


    Su Bai and master Taiyin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood at the same time and looked at the sky with lingering fear.


    This is the first sword. Look at the situation, there are still three swords about to fall.


    A sword is more powerful than a sword. How can you resist it.


    Even if it''s the Tianji disk, there are shallow traces left. If they let the three swords fall, they will die.


    However, at this time, for many strong people in Zhongtian star field, it is shocking enough.


    No real immortal has ever been able to withstand the attack of Zhuxian array.


    And Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin took two attacks one after another, and they are still struggling.


    In the dark, many strong people are looking at them.


    For the friars in the middle heaven, the whole body of the real immortal is precious.


    Especially after seeing swallow the sky beast, eclipse the Yin beast, small demon, some strong people are even more greedy.

 Chapter 1684

    "These two real immortal creatures are armed with strange treasures. It seems that they rashly intruded into my Zhongtian star field!"


    "That''s right. I''ll do it later after Zhuxian array kills them!"


    In the dark, the strong said greedily.


    Most of these friars are at the peak of transforming gods. They are only one step away from becoming immortals, but they dare not become immortals.


    Because once you become an immortal, you will trigger the immortal killing array, which will be ruthlessly obliterated by the array.


    Therefore, since the endless years of Zhongtian star field, although it is located in the edge of the universe, it is full of all kinds of strange legends.


    But when you look around, there are countless creatures growing under the vast river of stars, but they are more complete than any other star field.


    Although the friars at the peak of the spirit can be called one of the great powers, and their actions are enough to explode the stars, even the strong ones at the peak of the spirit can''t cross the vast ancient continent.


    Once you break through the limit of humanity and step into the realm of immortals, you can destroy galaxies and smash small star domains with almost infinite mana.


    This is also the basic reason why the most powerful person in the legend set up the immortal killing array and did not allow real immortals to appear in this star field.


    "Not so much!" Su Bai roared. Instead of waiting to die in silence, he had better give it a go.


    He made a seal with his hands quickly, and the secret of Dao Jue was running. At the same time, he used his magic martial arts.


    A mysterious atmosphere emerged from his body. When he was desperate, Su Bai was determined to use the secret method of his good brother Shenwu xianzun.


    I''m afraid we can resist the immortal killing array only by playing the immortal''s breath.


    With the formation of Shenwu Dharma phase, the desolate breath from ancient times diffuses from the whole body of sapphire.


    A huge virtual shadow appeared behind him, which was a secret method inherited in the secret land of Shenwu.


    At the beginning, it was with this secret method that the invincible swallowing beast was shocked and subdued.


    Now as a last resort, Su Bai can only do so.


    The condensation and formation of Shenwu Dharma phase reappears the universe. Only this dharma phase overlooks everything in the vast universe.


    A mysterious breath rushed to the sky and rushed to the immortal killing array in the sky.


    The monks who observed in the dark were all very surprised, and they were shocked by the breath of divine martial arts.


    "This man is extraordinary, but he has mastered the immortal''s legacy?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s just a trace of inheritance."


    "Ha ha, even if celestial beings come, they will be limited!"


    Many friars began to talk, staring at Su Bai and the master of Taiyin.


    As long as they are killed by the immortal killing array, these friars will rush to pick up the corpses at the first time.


    The remains of Zhenxian level are almost immortal, and they are of great use.


    Su Bai uses the secret method of Shenwu to summon the Dharma phase of Shenwu xianzun.


    Although it''s just a Dharma statue, it also naturally exudes the invincible breath of the immortal.


    Sure enough, the reaction of Zhuxian formation became more intense, and the endless starlight was absorbed by the whale.


    The power of such vast stars is transformed into the sword of killing immortals by the great array, and its power can be imagined.


    The whole sky has already turned into a dead space, the endless Galaxy collapses, and the power of law looms.


    Master Taiyin looked at the sky and was ready to die.


    He didn''t understand why he was doing this.


    Normally, the more powerful the monks are, the more intense the immortal killing array will be.


    In this case, the summoning of Shenwu xianzun''s Dharma prime minister will arouse the fierce reaction of Zhuxian formation?


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the confused eyes of the master of Taiyin. At the moment of life and death, some buried memories of his previous life are looming.


    He vaguely remembers this ancient and mysterious star field, which seems to have a certain connection with himself and Shenwu xianzun.


    But he couldn''t remember more details, as if this memory had been deliberately erased by the invisible force.


    "It''s better to go all out, maybe there''s still a chance of life!" Su Bai said angrily.


    He sacrificed Zixiao sword. Under the great Dharma of Shenwu xianzun, an immortal light rushed to the immortal killing array.


    In an instant, the immortal killing array seemed to be influenced by the breath of the magic martial arts.


    The whole array began to change, and a strong breath locked up Su Bai.


    Su Bai suddenly surprised, the secret way is not the memory of the previous life wrong?


    He carefully waved the Zixiao sword and continued to use the magic martial arts. The huge immortal Dharma stood up against the sky and blocked the sun.


    "Good brother, it''s all up to you!" Su Bai prayed in secret.


    He gritted his teeth, determined to go all the way to the black.


    With his cultivation at this time, even if he has the Tianji disk and the Donghuang clock, plus the chaotic divine body immune to all kinds of methods, he will never be able to resist the attack of Zhuxian array.


    The only hope is this magic martial art. With the vague memory of his previous life, he is putting all his eggs in one basket.If the memory is wrong, then the immortal''s breath will be revealed, which will arouse the killing of the immortal array.


    If you remember correctly, the existence of guarding this star field will surely be in the old friend''s affection, open up one side.


    Looking up at the supernatural things and Dharma images soaring into the sky, they exude a desolate and invincible atmosphere, intertwined with the destructive atmosphere of the immortal killing array.


    At this time, Su Bai''s heart was not at the bottom, and he was frightened. He could only watch the change, and there was no other way.


    The friars in the dark have been rubbing their hands for a long time, waiting for the immortal killing array to kill them. After that, they rush out to snatch the bones for the first time.


    "Su Daoyou, can you do it?" Master Taiyin asked carefully.


    "How do I know?" Su Bai said coldly.


    All the things are done by the master of Taiyin. He has a bad sense of this person.


    "Can we help dad?" The little rosefinch cried out with worry.


    But it can''t get close to that area at all. That area is blocked by Zhuxian array. Anyone who gets close to it will die.


    "Alas Star boundless and Hao Weiren are helpless sigh up.


    "It''s not because we don''t want to, but because of our strength. We can''t get close to the area blocked by Dafan! "


    Swallowing beast also howled, it is more anxious than anyone.


    It has already signed a spirit contract with the Soviet Union. Once the spirit and form of the Soviet Union are destroyed, it will also die out.


    "He won''t die!" Star boundless looking at the figure of that Su Bai, hands constantly rowing, deducing the future, but a fuzzy, simply unable to calculate.


    At this time, the devil''s shadow opened his eyes again. In the eye light, there was the scene of the disillusionment of the universe and the downfall of all things.

 Chapter 1685

    The devil''s shadow looks at Su Bai with an alien eye, trying to find out.


    But all of a sudden, the whole person''s breath broke up, as if he had met something very strange.


    Trembling, he closed his eyes and said, "it''s terrible. We can''t spy on such levels of power!"


    At this time, the magic martial arts phase became more and more clear, and the naked eye could see clearly the figure who once stood up to heaven and earth, and looked down at the heaven and the world.


    The virtual shadow of the Dharma phase exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which seems to come from the distant past, or from the future through the vast space-time.


    It''s the unique flavor of xianzun. Even the real immortal is elusive.


    The breath of Shenwu, xianzun and Faxiang soars to the sky, and is integrated with the breath of Zhuxian array.


    The immortal killing array shook strongly and became stronger and stronger.


    Under the double protection of the East emperor clock and the Tianji disk, the SuBai and Taiyin lords were almost desperate.


    They had to leave it to their fate and did everything they had to do.


    The summoning of the supernatural martial arts not only did not dissipate the power of the immortal killing array, but also made it stronger and stronger.


    "Can''t you?" Su Bai''s face was gloomy.


    Looking at the large array shaking violently, it gathered the power of stars all over the sky, forming a terrible immortal killing array.


    The second sword is completely formed. The front of the sword has locked two people. There is no escape.


    Even if you go far away from the edge of the universe in an instant and travel through different spaces, you will be pulled back by this sword and accept a sword that will kill you. You can''t resist it at all.


    This is the field power of xianzun level. Once locked, it can''t escape except to accept the killing.


    This kind of power even surpasses the power of law!


    Master Taiyin''s intestines are green with regret. If he has the chance to choose again, he will not pretend to be a real immortal and release his power at will.


    But it''s too late!


    They closed their eyes in despair and felt the terrible power and sharp edge of the sword.


    But as time went on, the accident happened.


    That must kill a sword but can''t cut down slowly, this makes Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin, even the monks waiting for the opportunity in the dark are puzzled.


    "The memory of the past life is not wrong!" Su Bai turns from worry to joy. He looks at the sky.


    Sure enough, that terrible sword intention is reducing, and the immortal killing array is calming down.


    He and the master of Taiyin felt that the power of terror was gradually dissipating, and the immortal killing array was gradually fading away.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can it be? Is there anything special about them? "


    "It''s impossible. No real immortal has ever lived under the immortal killing array!"


    In the dark, many friars who were ready to pick up the cheapest goods exclaimed.


    Naturally, they can feel that the immortal killing array is dissipating, and the endless killing intention has faded away.


    "Heaven does not kill me!" The master of Taiyin almost burst into tears. This is the first time that he has been so close to the death of both form and spirit since his debut.


    Su Bai glanced at the master of Taiyin and almost slapped him.


    He looked at the sky and said, "brother, if I return to the peak one day, I will find you even if I go all over the three realms and six paths, walk all over the Jiuyou Purgatory and overturn the universe!"


    After that, he stopped casting, and the appearance of Shenwu xianzun was fading away until it disappeared.


    This is the first time that Shenwu xianzun has saved himself from danger.


    If he doesn''t get the immortal Dharma left by his good brother in the secret place of Shenwu, he can recall the memory of his former life at this critical moment, and then summon the Dharma phase of Shenwu.


    There must have been an intersection between Shenwu xianzun and the strong guardians of Zhongtian star field before he died. Therefore, after the immortal killing array is activated, it can automatically identify Shenwu xianzun''s old breath.


    Therefore, the great array dissipates by itself, otherwise, under the power of the immortal killing array, any real immortal can only drink hatred when they come.


    At this moment, he and the master of Taiyin had already become the souls of the immortals.


    "Su Bai!" The stars are boundless. Hao Weiren and others run over at the first time and shout excitedly.


    Su Bai sighed and nodded to the crowd.


    The master of Taiyin looks very unnatural. This time, if there is no su Bai, he doesn''t even know how to die.


    In addition to admiration, the Xia sisters could not find any words to describe their feelings.


    "Master Su, you have broken the rules of Zhongtian Xingyu for many years. It''s amazing!" Xia Ying said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, brother Su, you may not know something. In our Zhongtian star region, there are countless strong people, and even many of them have been in the realm of becoming immortals for many years, but they can always cut themselves to avoid being killed by the immortal killing array after becoming immortals. In endless years, no matter the local friars or the real immortal creatures coming from other star regions, they have never escaped the killing of the immortal killing array, and you are the only one! " Xia Qing is also moved.Su Bai nodded. He didn''t tell everyone in detail that the reason why he was able to get away with it this time was because of the moment of life and death. His knowledge of the sea recalled some of the past life.


    In this way, he can use the magic martial arts to summon the immortal to respect the Dharma prime minister, and let the immortal killing array feel it with the breath of an old friend, so as to fade away and give up killing him and the master of Taiyin.


    Of course, it''s impossible for outsiders to understand.


    "Maybe it''s my destiny." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Su Bai!" At this time, the star boundless looked around and reminded: "there was such a big noise just now. There are many experts in the dark. We should be careful!"


    Su Bai nodded. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zhongtian star field is a very special place among the numerous star fields in the universe, which is known as the immortal world.


    No creature is allowed to reach the fighting power of the immortal level, otherwise the immortal killing array will be activated and forcibly wiped out.


    Therefore, as Xia''s sisters said, Zhongtian Xingyu has been free from the baptism of war for endless years.


    This place is rich in aura, rich in natural resources, and is located in the edge of the universe.


    There is a city of origin in the periphery, so the talent here is prosperous and the wind of practice is prevailing.


    For a long time, there must have been some powerful monks. These monks did not break through the limit of humanity due to their aptitude and entered the realm of immortals.


    But deliberately do not want to be immortal, cut a knife.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that Zhongtian Xingyu, the most powerful people who cut their own swords and make their own strength stay at the peak of Huashen, is absolutely not less said.


    This kind of self cutting strong man is absolutely invincible within the spirit!

 Chapter 1686

    "Let''s go, don''t worry!" Said Sue.


    He came to Zhongtian Xingyu just to look for Jiuye Shenglian, so he didn''t want to add to the trouble.


    After this incident, the master of Taiyin was much more honest. He was no longer a very active person in the theory of capital arrangement. He always thought that he was the strong man of banbu xianzun at his peak.


    Like Su Bai, he honestly sealed his immortal power and suppressed his realm at the peak of transforming God.


    As local friars in Zhongtian Xingyu, the Xia sisters naturally know more about the division of power in this ancient continent.


    Through some understanding, Su Bai and other talents learned that Zhongtian star domain is mainly divided into four domains.


    They are Donghuang, Ximo, Nanling and Beiyuan.


    These four domains are the fusion of countless galaxies, and each domain is vast.


    The four regions are ruled by eight forces, which occupy the dominant resources of the whole Zhongtian star region.


    There are so many strong men in the gate, and there are countless incarnations of self cutting.


    It can be said that the endless creatures in Zhongtian Xingyu have been practicing Taoism all their lives in order to be proud of entering the eight major forces.


    "His grandmother, no matter what eight forces and four domains he has, we are here to find Jiuye Shenglian, not to fight. If we find the treasure, we will leave the ghost place immediately!" Hao Weiren said aloud.


    "Brother Hao is right. Girl, you two are guardians. As we agreed, you brought out the city of origin. Now, should you tell me where Jiuye Shenglian is? " Star boundless said with a smile.


    Xia Ying nodded and looked at the direction of the East.


    "Little girl, my LORD warned you not to play tricks, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Master Taiyin stood up in time and threatened.


    Although this line of work is lucky, it has experienced many hardships.


    "I''m very serious!" Xia Ying explained.


    "The sacred things of the universe such as Jiuye Shenglian are extraordinary. They grow in the abyss of heaven. They have been pregnant for three thousand years, germinated for three thousand years, grown for three thousand years, and blossomed for three thousand years. In these endless years, the eight forces have been waiting for the flowers of the nine leaf lotus. If we rush forward, I''m afraid... " Xia Ying stops here.


    "It has nothing to do with your sisters. Just tell us the exact location!" Taiyin said.


    "Master!" The sisters of Xia family yelled.


    "No more!" Master Taiyin waved.


    This is Su Bai''s step forward and stares at the master of Taiyin, who is silent immediately.


    Then he nodded to the two sisters of the Xia family and motioned them to continue talking.


    Xia Ying sighed and said: "although this era is the time when the nine leaf lotus is blooming, the nine leaf lotus has not yet fully blossomed. Therefore, the eight forces in Zhongtian star field have been plotting secretly for a long time. In addition, the abyss is full of great terror, so the eight forces have been unable to send the strong into the abyss for a long time."


    "If we go rashly, I''m afraid it will cause the eight forces to join forces to encircle and kill. Besides, it''s not wise to go down to Tianyuan at this time!"


    The Xia sisters are the guardians of the nine leaf holy lotus. What they said about the nine leaf holy lotus is naturally convincing.


    "In your opinion, when is the right time for us to leave?" Asked soapy.


    Xia Ying thought about it and said, "when the nine leaf lotus is in full bloom, it''s not too late for us to go to Tianyuan!"


    "That dare to ask a girl, how can we know that nine leaf holy lotus is in full bloom?" Star boundless asks curiously.


    "The nine leaf lotus is a sacred thing in the universe, which absorbs the power of the spirits of countless creatures. In addition, it is formed only after the birth of all the ways of heaven and earth. Therefore, when all the Nine Leaves bloom, there will be a divine light, and all the creatures will feel it." Xia Qing explained.


    Su Bai nodded, and he generally understood.


    There are not a few monks who want to capture these treasures. I''m afraid they are not only the eight powers in the central star realm, but also the strong ones in other star realms.


    "Brother Su, I suggest you start to the West immediately and go to the West desert Buddhist kingdom. The ascetic monks in West desert are compassionate and trustworthy Xia Ying suggested.


    She has already noticed that many strong people in the dark are waiting for the opportunity.


    Among them, there are some strong people of the eastern wilderness dynasty!


    At present, the area where the people are located is the East wasteland, which is mainly the territory of the East wasteland Dynasty.


    Su Bai nodded. He found out his powerful ideas and also observed that there were many monks hidden in the dark, several of whom were not under his own cultivation.


    All of these people''s attention is focused on swallowing beast, eclipse beast and little demon.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, the space trembles, and a cold laugh comes.


    Then three figures rushed out of the space. They were wearing uniform gold armor and looked very powerful.


    "Guests come all the way. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" The leader said with a smile.However, anyone can see that these three people are not well intentioned and have hidden swords in their smiles.


    "Brother Su, be careful, this is a member of the Donghuang dynasty!" Xia''s sisters whispered.


    "What do you want?" Master Taiyin came forward and asked in a cold voice.


    "This Taoist friend, don''t be hostile. I just want to invite you to the East wasteland Dynasty for a gathering!" The head of the people still with a smile, light said.


    "What if we don''t go?" Master Taiyin asked.


    "Cut the crap. This is the area of our eastern wasteland Dynasty. You have to go or not!" The other angrily rebuked.


    At this time, Su Bai stood up. He took a look at the three men. They were all monks at the peak of the spirit, and they were powerful.


    Although these three people have been polite on the surface, in fact, their eyes have never left the three monsters.


    It is obvious that the three friars of the eastern wilderness Dynasty were thinking of three different beasts.


    "With just three of you, do you want to stay with us?" At this time, Hao Wei yelled.


    In this immortal star field, the peak of God is a powerful power, which can sweep everything.


    In front of them, the three people''s accomplishments are all the peak of the incarnation, while on their own side, Su Bai, the leader of Taiyin, and xingwuya are all the existence of the peak of the incarnation.


    Even rhubarb dog and heaven swallowing beast have the power to transform gods.


    "What? Do you dare to fight with us? " A friar of the eastern wilderness Dynasty sneered.


    "What about doing it?" Master Taiyin asked.


    With that, the master of Taiyin really wants to do something. Although he can''t use the power of immortality, it''s also the cultivation of real immortals in the middle period.


    At this time, although self suppression is at the peak of incarnation, whether it''s experience or combat power, it''s no matter to kill the friars at the peak of general incarnation.


    "Do you know who we are?" The head said triumphantly.


    "The three of us are the Jinjia generals of his Royal Highness The Prince of Donghuang Dynasty. Don''t you come to visit us soon?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many monks were amazed, and some monks who had been hiding in the dark appeared to pay homage to the three golden friars.


    Faced with the awe of many friars, the three friars in Jinjia looked at Su Bai and his party with their heads held high.

 Chapter 1687

    "Pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!" Hao Wei Ren didn''t care.


    The master of Taiyin could not help but almost do it. He was a half step immortal, and asked him to pay homage to a monk who was at the top of the world. It was obviously impossible.


    Su Bai also shakes his head and says nothing. Although he can''t show the power of Zhenxian level in this area, he is a Zhenxian.


    True immortals pay homage to the strong in the field of humanity. If it comes out, it will become the laughing stock of the three realms and six ways.


    "If you want us to pay homage, how much will you bear?" Su Bai sneered.


    Who knows, the three generals didn''t agree at all, and said, "don''t you think that the cultivation of the true immortal level is invincible?"


    "In Zhongtian Xingyu, even if xianzun comes, he should lie down. It''s just a real immortal."


    "To die!" Lord Taiyin took the lead.


    He surging mana, magic into a fist, a quick punch toward a gold friar blasted down.


    "Master, no!" The sisters of the Xia family were in a hurry and cried out.


    "Master, never." Xia Ying''s face showed a look of panic and explained in a hurry: "they are all Jinjia generals of his Royal Highness The Prince of Donghuang Dynasty. Their status is lofty. We must not conflict with them!"


    "Ha ha!" The first friar waved his fist and gave a gorgeous golden breath, which resolved the attack of the Lord of Taiyin.


    "These two girls are still sensible."


    "To fight against us is to fight against his Highness the prince, or against the Donghuang Dynasty. How many lives do you have?"


    "I don''t care what kind of gold and silver you have, your royal highness. It''s not wrong for us to kill you." Hao Weiren said angrily.


    This time, he supported the master of Taiyin, and really couldn''t stand these three golden friars.


    Obviously, it''s the idea to fight again the beast swallowing the sky, the beast eroding the Yin, and the little demon. Now it''s still a grand idea to ask people to worship.


    This is no different from the shame, people have traveled to the stars, but also in the canglan star field has a good position.


    These three men are just the golden generals of his Royal Highness The Prince of Donghuang Dynasty. They are just pretending to be powerful.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Hao Weiren made a seal with both hands and rushed up, calling rhubarb dog who had been showing his teeth for a long time.


    The predecessor of rhubarb dog was originally the incarnation of the peak demon, and Hao Weiren is now also the power of the peak cultivation of the God.


    In terms of strength, they are not inferior to the three golden friars.


    The gorgeous brilliance immediately enveloped the three people. The rhubarb dog turned into a huge dog God, swayed its bare tail like a hill, and bit one of them.


    "Wait for death!" The three monks were furious at the same time.


    In an instant, three golden lights soared into the sky and turned into real dragons. They roared and clawed at Hao Weiren and rhubarb dog.


    "Huangdao Longqi!"


    "It was a unique skill of Donghuang Dynasty. It was famous for its attack power. It was known as the strongest attack power in Zhongtian Xingyu!"


    Xia sisters quickly explained, two sisters face full of worry.


    Su Bai and others may not know the horror of Donghuang Dynasty when they first came here, but as the aborigines of Zhongtian Xingyu, they can''t be clearer.


    "Look at Uncle Ben slaughtering the dragon!" Hao Weiren looks at the three golden dragons sweeping in front of him. He makes a seal with his hands in no hurry.


    The flying of FA Yin quickly turned into a sharp sword, which cut down the three golden dragons.


    The Golden Dragon fell apart in an instant, and at the same time, the three golden friars went back dozens of miles.


    Meanwhile, the rhubarb dog wagged its tail and stepped down.


    The three golden friars were not Hao Weiren''s opponents at all. At this time, they were watched by rhubarb dog.


    Instead of being afraid, they yelled, "dare you touch us? You''re dead! "


    "Go to your uncle. You''ll have to fight back when you die." Hao Weiren swung his big ear, turned over the powerful magic power and slapped them in the face.


    "Rhubarb dog, bite hard!"


    Rhubarb dog barked, and Zhang Da''s teeth bit it.


    "Ah


    "I want you to die!"


    "I will play the prince''s Royal Highness to suppress your spirits forever!"


    The three friars screamed, and soon they were bitten by rhubarb dog, all of them were injured.


    "Taoist friends, you are in trouble!" At this time, a monk came forward, looking worried and said.


    "These men are the Jinjia generals under Prince Donghuang. Now if you humiliate them like this, it''s equivalent to humiliating Prince Donghuang. I''m afraid there will be big trouble then!"


    "So what? What big waves have you never seen? " Master Taiyin didn''t care. Once he left Zhongtian Xingyu, he was confident that he could blow up the whole Donghuang Dynasty.


    "We are not afraid of any trouble. We are just three hawks and dogs. We dare to make trouble by pretending to be powerful!" Su Bai said calmly.


    "Confused!" The friar said anxiously, "I just saw you two survive from the immortal killing array. Everyone knows that you are all strong men at the level of real immortals. But Zhongtian Xingyu is really nothing. If you want to become an immortal, all the elders of the eight forces can fly to the immortal"What are you trying to say?" Asked sue, losing patience.


    "Daoyou, this is the territory of the Donghuang Dynasty. Everyone knows that the prince of Donghuang is the best person to protect his weaknesses. If you beat his men today, he will revenge you in the future!"


    "I advise you to leave Donghuang and go to Ximo, Beiyuan or Nanling."


    "Taoist brother, you''ve got the good intention!" Su Bai arched her hand to show that she knew.


    At this time, the other side in the rhubarb dog''s crazy bite, the three golden friars have been broken into pieces.


    Su Bai came to him and waved to rhubarb dog to stop first. Then he looked at the miserable three people and joked: "do you still need to pay homage now?"


    "You Three people anger attack heart, want to eat a group of people.


    "Don''t be complacent


    "You don''t want to leave the wasteland alive!"


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die. Do you think I dare not kill you?" Su Bai sneered.


    Although their bodies were almost destroyed, their spirits were still intact, and their attitude was extremely tough.


    "If you dare to kill any of us, just wait for endless pursuit!" The three laughed wildly.


    "Very good!" With a cold smile, Su Bai said, "in this case, I will complete you!"


    Say, Su Bai hands a pinch, the sky rumbles, there is Avenue Sanskrit vibration void.


    Then a thread of fire lit one of them in an instant.


    The man screamed. He couldn''t put out the fire of mana ignited by this pattern. The spirit burned up in an instant. It was very tragic.


    "You


    "Stop it!"


    The remaining two were decisively suppressed by Su Bai. I didn''t expect that Su Bai would make a move.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" With a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth and a wave of her hands, one of the spirits was ignited.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "I want you to die!"


    The two men struggled violently, screamed and cursed.

 Chapter 1688

    "Daoyou, stop it At this time, the friar who had dissuaded Su Bai rushed over.


    "Daoyou, don''t do anything. If you really kill these three people, it will be impossible to end today!" The monk''s accomplishments were also at the peak of the transformation, and his face was full of worry.


    "Yes, although you are powerful, compared with the eastern wilderness Dynasty, you can''t bear to mention it. It''s better not to act recklessly!"


    Some other friars followed suit.


    Su Bai looked at the friar in front of him and asked, "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    The friar looked at the two golden friars whose eyes were burning. Then he frowned and said, "stop all this, offer those three beasts to his Royal Highness Prince Donghuang, and then take the initiative to plead guilty. Maybe there is still a ray of life, otherwise there will be no doubt of death!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Su Bai began to laugh.


    Even those who can understand people''s words, such as eclipse Yin beast, swallow heaven beast, and the little demon also laughed.


    "Taoist brother, it has nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way!" Su Bai was very polite and called to the friar in front of him.


    "Since you are determined to die, please don''t involve me!" The friar was really in a hurry. When he saw that Su Bai was reluctant, he had to continue to fight.


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Bai is curious.


    "Here it is The monk seemed to be worried, but he didn''t dare to speak up.


    At this time, the sisters of Xia family came up and said, "brother Su, what he wants to say is that Prince Donghuang is cruel and cruel. Every time he makes a move, he will kill all the unrelated people within a certain range."


    "If you kill these three golden friars today, everyone present will be killed mercilessly."


    "Is it?" Su Bai couldn''t help but be curious about the prince.


    It seems that this man has a bad reputation. He must be a cruel man.


    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me?"


    "Stop it, get down on your knees and kowtow!"


    "Maybe I and the other three can plead for you in front of your highness!"


    Hearing this, the three golden friars immediately became confident and clamored again.


    "Noisy!" Su Bai snorted coldly and waved his hands. The two spirits were turned into ashes by the monks.


    "Go back and tell your so-called highness that I will wait for him!" Su Bai suddenly kicked away and kicked out the only monk left.


    The friar was frightened, but when he thought of his identity, he summoned up his courage and said, "do you dare to leave your name?"


    "My name is Su Bai!" Su Bai said lightly.


    "Good!" The monk didn''t talk too much. He turned into a streamer and rushed into the void.


    Su Bai looked around, and there were at least hundreds of monks who were attracted by the immortal killing array.


    All of these hundreds of friars were strong at the peak of the spirit. They wanted to take advantage of Su Bai and others.


    But seeing that Su Bai even killed the people of the eastern wilderness Dynasty, they were silent.


    "Anyone else wants to try, just show up!" Su Bai secretly transported the magic power and yelled.


    At this time, swallow day beast, eclipse Yin beast, small demon also very cooperate with the illusory birth form, fly to the sky.


    The sky swallowing beast showed its huge body and roared, opening its mouth to devour all the flowers and trees around it.


    And the small demon directly incites the wings, surging the real fire of the Phoenix, lighting the air.


    The eclipse beast also shows itself, and stops beside Su Bai, the mysterious power of Taiyin looms.


    Many monks gaped at the scene and swallowed their saliva one after another.


    These three wild beasts are extremely difficult to find, but they are ancient blood, extremely precious.


    If ordinary people can tame one head and grow up in time, it will be comparable to the existence of immortal.


    But unexpectedly, Su Bai tamed three of them.


    "My LORD warned you, if you are not afraid of death, just come!" Master Taiyin also yelled.


    After frightening many powerful people, a group of people in Su Bai didn''t stay much. Instead, they followed the advice of Xia''s sisters and set out all the way to the West desert Buddhist kingdom.


    At the same time, there are real immortal level creatures entering the sky star domain, triggering the immortal killing array, but the news of their survival soon spread out.


    It''s not uncommon for real immortals to enter the star realm in the middle of the sky.


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of terrible real immortal creatures who entered into the middle heaven star realm in vain, but they soon activated the immortal killing array and were mercilessly killed.


    Without exception, what shocked countless creatures was that Zhenxian, who broke into Zhongtian Xingyu this time, actually survived.


    Of course, this is not the most shocking.


    Then it came out that the strong man who broke into Zhongtian Xingyu and survived under the immortal killing array killed two Jinjia generals of his Royal Highness The Prince of Donghuang Dynasty in public, and released one of them to report back.


    This action has really aroused the attention of countless strong people in the whole ancient continent and the four regions.The eight forces of the ancient mainland jointly ruled the vast and boundless star territory, among which some amazing super talents emerged.


    Among them, his Royal Highness The Prince of Donghuang Dynasty is the genius among the geniuses. Although he is notorious for being cruel and bloodthirsty, his talent also makes many seniors feel desperate!


    "Did you hear that? Someone has killed two golden generals of Prince Donghuang! "


    "Really? Now it''s lively. Prince Donghuang''s nature will surely be bloody revenge. He will kill the man himself! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. The meeting of Zhongtian Xingyu will start soon. Many talents from the four regions and eight forces will come out together. I don''t think Prince Donghuang will make a breakthrough at this time."


    Zhongtian star field, the ancient continent suspended in the vast universe, is too vast.


    After days of driving, people continue to walk through the space, but still have not come out of the eastern wilderness.


    What surprised us most was that in the middle of the sky, the heaven swallowing beast''s natural powers failed and could not play any role.


    The whole continent is guarded by Zhuxian array, and even the space is sealed, so we can''t tear it apart and cross it.


    In this way, relying on the strength of the peak of God, it''s just a fool''s dream to cross the star.


    Along the way, everyone complained endlessly. In the face of the vast land, there was a feeling of sighing.


    "Brother Su, just get used to it." Xia Ying and her sisters can still see it.


    "Since ancient times, this has been the case in Zhongtian Xingyu. Only the eight forces like zongmen have mastered some arrays and can cross the sky. Otherwise, other monks can''t tear up the space by force. "


    "How far is Tianyuan from here?" Su Bai also can''t help but frown, according to this speed, want to cross the East wasteland at least for many years.


    "At our speed, if there is no accident, we can reach Tianyuan in more than three years." Xia Ying speculated.


    "Three years!" Everyone was shocked!


    This star field is too vast, compared with canglan star field is much smaller.

 Chapter 1689

    Moreover, nine leaf holy lotus may be in full bloom at any time, if you can''t get to Tianyuan as soon as possible, everything will be in vain.


    "I hope it''s going well. Don''t run into any more idiots." Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s going to go well!" Xingwuya is good at deduction. In addition to going on his way these days, he has been studying deduction with the shadow.


    The alien eye of heaven can see through the past and the future. It can''t stand the boundless star''s hard work. With the face of Su Bai, the devil''s shadow can''t get tired of the boundless star''s deduction.


    "Master, hundreds of millions of miles ahead is the East wasteland city!" Xia Ying looks up at the endless horizon road.


    "We have to be careful!" Xia Qing quickly reminded: "Donghuang city is the center of Donghuang region, one of the core cities of the whole star region, and the symbol of power of Donghuang dynasty!"


    "In that case, why don''t we go around?" Hao Weiren suggested.


    "No way!" Xia Ying explained: "this city is huge, experts like clouds, can only pass through the city, can''t detour."


    "Here it is Hao Wei was puzzled and said, "we have just killed the running dog of Prince Lao Shizi, but now we are in their base camp. Aren''t we in the trap?"


    "What are you afraid of?" At this time, the master of Taiyin stood up and said confidently, "when I travel across the universe, I haven''t seen any big waves. No matter how special the star field is, it''s just a tiny place in the vast world. What can a dynasty of the eastern wilderness do? "


    "Don''t you blow it!" Hao Wei''s eyes turned white and the master of Taiyin satirized.


    "There are no immortals here. We are really immortal. Are we afraid of the tiny mole ants?" Master Taiyin said lightly.


    This remark made everyone unhappy.


    In a group of people, only Taiyin master and Su Bai have become immortals. Others are in the realm of God.


    Isn''t Taiyin''s words belittling everyone?


    "Don''t pretend. If it wasn''t for brother Su, you would have died!" "The stars are boundless," he said sarcastically.


    "Hum!" Master Taiyin''s face sank and he said nothing.


    At this time, Su Bai stood up, waved, and suddenly said: "into the city, we not only want to enter the city, but also make a difference in the city!"


    Listening to Su Bai''s words, people cast puzzled eyes one after another.


    Su Bai pondered for a moment, looked at the endless distance, and explained: "according to Xia Ying, this place is far away from the abyss where Jiuye Shenglian is. It will take us at least three years to go all out. And Jiuye Shenglian has been pregnant for three thousand years, germinated for three thousand years, grown for three thousand years, and blossomed for three thousand years. It happens that the flowering season is approaching here. No one knows when it will be developed


    "If the nine leaf lotus suddenly blooms, what should we do?"


    As soon as he finished, everyone fell into silence.


    This problem is really very difficult. No one can predict when the lotus will bloom.


    Maybe next month, maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, everything is possible.


    If we don''t arrive in time, everything will be in vain.


    "So, brother Su, what do you want?" Xia''s sisters guessed.


    "That''s right!" Su Bai nodded and said: "Zhongtian star field is vast and boundless. The closest force to us is Donghuang Dynasty. Only with the help of the transmission array of Donghuang Dynasty can we cross the mainland and go to Tianyuan at the first time."


    Su Bai''s move is bold, and only eight forces and a few clans in the whole mainland have the ability to transmit.


    But what''s the problem? Why did the Donghuang Dynasty borrow the array for people to use?


    "This idea of Su Daoyou coincides with that of our patriarch!" The master of Taiyin said with a smile: "if at the present speed, when can we reach the abyss? Only by crossing with the array can we arrive in a flash. "


    "It''s a light thing to say. Why did the Donghuang Dynasty use the array with us? "Star boundless asked.


    Su Bai paused and said: "this problem is also what we have to consider at present. It is obviously impossible to cross this continent with the speed of the apotheosis period. There is no other way except the array."


    "When brother Su says that, I have an idea." Xia Ying suddenly thought of something and said, "the king of the East wilderness has ten children. Only the eldest prince and the second prince are the most prominent. But it is said that the eldest prince and the second prince have always been at odds. In order to fight for the throne, they have been fighting openly and secretly for many years."


    "The eldest prince is upright, contrary to the second prince. Recently, the two Jinjia generals killed by elder brother Su came from the second prince''s house. I thought, "can we contact the big prince?"


    As soon as he heard this, Su Bai''s eyes brightened. He was worried about how to approach the eastern wilderness Dynasty. What Xia Ying said was the key.


    "But how can we get in touch with the big prince, and how can we make the big prince trust us and willingly lend us the array?" Hao Weiren is still not in favor of this law, which is too risky.


    Moreover, nine leaf holy lotus this kind of universe holy thing, covets is more than them.


    The eight forces, including some of the powerful in the hidden world, must also be dormant, and there may be some of the most powerful from other star regions."Don''t think about it so much. Let''s go into town!" Su Bai waved.


    Donghuang City, extremely grand, is located on the boundless land.


    The stars revolve around it, the brilliant stars pour down, and the ancient city wall is towering and magnificent.


    This city is one of the holy cities of the human race in Zhongtian Xingyu, with a large scale and hundreds of millions of living beings gathered in it.


    At this moment, Su Bai and others after a quick walk, finally came to the East waste city.


    Looking up at this magnificent city, we were shocked.


    This city is different from the city of origin, which is a city suspended in the void.


    The East wasteland city is completely located on the earth, with no end in sight.


    In the city, there are many streamers flying out of the sky, and many streamers rushing in.


    "Brother Su, there are unwritten rules in Donghuang city. It''s forbidden to use force in the city, or you will be killed by the law enforcement team!" Xia''s sisters warned.


    The crowd nodded and rushed in without hesitation.


    As soon as we enter the East wasteland City, we seem to have come to another world.


    There are so many monks in the city, including those who are in the period of transforming gods, and those who are in the peak of transforming gods.


    All kinds of creatures are in peace and doing business in the city.


    The most valuable thing in Zhongtian Xingyu is a kind of natural crystal, which contains aura and can be cultivated by monks.


    The better the quality of the crystal, the higher the aura contained in it. Countless friars walk through it, a scene of prosperity.


    Su Bai comes from the earth and has experienced the modern cities on the earth, but it is far from the East barren city.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the scale of a desolate city in the East is bigger than three earths at least.


    People are curious to walk in the street before, suddenly in front of the crowd in a commotion, take the initiative to give way to a channel.


    Then, only the earth shook.


    In the distance, the golden light appeared, and a group of friars wearing golden armor and shining all over came rushing on the dragon and horse.

 Chapter 1690

    "Dragon horse!" The crowd was taken aback.


    It is said that the dragon and horse are born of the real dragon and the mortal horse. There is a trace of the blood of the real dragon flowing in the body.


    There are many dragons and horses in the universe, but they are rare in number and very expensive on the black market.


    I didn''t expect that the friars in the East wasteland city should take the dragon horse as their car. It''s very imposing.


    "This is the golden guard of Donghuang Dynasty. It seems to be catching someone. We''d better not be fussy!" The Xia sisters explained.


    The supreme ruler of Donghuang Dynasty is called the king of Donghuang, whose power is incomparable and unfathomable.


    It is said that endless years ago, he had cut himself a knife, and now his strength has reached a terrifying state.


    There were five law enforcement guards in the dynasty, which showed their strength in order.


    This group of golden dragon horse riding travel is the strength of the gold guard!


    The gold guard''s Dharma team members have the lowest strength, and they are also in the early stage of deification, and their talents are excellent. Anyone who puts them in other star domains or other mountain gates can be called a genius.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Rhubarb dog suddenly barked wildly, which seemed to be a special reaction between monsters.


    Sure enough, the rhubarb dog suddenly barked, and the dragon and horse suddenly stopped and roared.


    "Who dares to use the golden guard method?" In an instant, a member of the golden guard stopped. His powerful idea swept the whole room and finally stopped on a group of people in Su Bai.


    "Sorry, sorry!" For fear of an accident, Xia''s sisters stood up and explained.


    However, at this time, the rhubarb dog continued to bark, bared his teeth, and his bare tail stood up.


    "Rhubarb, you want to kill us. Don''t yell." Hao gave a slap and rhubarb dog scolded.


    But rhubarb dog seems to be crazy, suddenly turned into a light, directly rushed to one of the Dragon horses.


    The dragon horse seemed to be carrying something on its back, which attracted the attention of rhubarb dog.


    "To die!" Seeing this, the golden guards suddenly hit rhubarb with a fist.


    The predecessor of rhubarb dog was originally a big demon at the peak of the spirit. He was not afraid of only the members of the golden guard who had been cultivated in the early days of the spirit.


    It suddenly enlarged, as big as a calf, rushed up fiercely, and directly knocked the member of the guard out.


    All of a sudden, all the members of the guard surrounded, and the invisible golden dragon gas filled the air.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We didn''t mean it. This animal is mad!" Hao Wei laughs, grabs the mad rhubarb dog and explains.


    "I''ve been bumping into you. Didn''t you mean it?" A member of the guard angrily denounced.


    "My Lord, we have no intention. Please forgive me." Xia Ying said respectfully.


    "Roar!" At this time, the swallow beast rushed out and roared.


    As soon as the swallow beast appeared, the small demon and the eclipse beast also showed their body shape.


    The appearance of the three great wild animals attracted people''s attention.


    "Very good. Soon the crown will be added by his royal highness. We are worried about what we should send to express our congratulations. The blood of these three exotic animals is precious, which is rare in the world. They are excellent gifts! " Said one of the guards greedily.


    "Captain, I''d better not make a fuss. We have something important to do." At this time, another deputy dissuaded him, but he did not forget to look at the things on a dragon horse''s back.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader of the team yelled angrily.


    "Just a corpse can be sent out of the city and burned with sky fire. If we can capture these three beasts and present them to his Royal Highness the second prince, we will surely be able to make a smooth progress, and it''s not impossible for us to jump directly into the earth color guard."


    After hearing this, Su Bai and others knew that there must be trouble.


    There is no doubt that the members of the golden guard are targeting three monsters.


    At this time, the little demon fell on Su Bai''s shoulder and whispered, "Dad, the dragon horse is carrying a man on his back, and he hasn''t died. Just now, the weak voice sent us for help, so rhubarb reacted so much."


    Small demon so a say, Su Bai etc. more puzzled.


    Why did the man on the back of the dragon horse turn to himself and others for help? You know, when they first came here, they were not the indigenous people of Zhongtian Xingyu.


    "Dad, that man is so pitiful. His spirit and vulnerability may disappear at any time." The little demon continued.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" At this time star boundless also came over, see Su Bai Leng in situ, unknown so asked.


    Su Bai thought about it and told everyone what the little demon had just said. Everyone frowned.


    "Brother Su, forget it, more is better than less. We''d better not provoke the guards of Donghuang Dynasty easily. " Xia''s sisters suggested.


    Su Bai nodded, just ready to call people to leave.


    But at this time, all the members of the golden guard surrounded, and it was obvious that the team leader had focused on three strange beasts."Man can leave, but these three beasts must stay!" The leader of the team said coldly.


    "Ouch Swallowing beast extremely dissatisfied vent up, if Su Bai nodded, it would not hesitate to rush up the first, tore the team leader alive.


    The little demon is not busy, a faint Phoenix Fire looms, and the eclipse beast, accompanied by Su Bai, also begins to show his teeth to the members of the golden guard.


    "Oh, they are all fierce!" The team leader showed a smile and said: "he has such a fierce temperament that his Highness the second prince will like it very much."


    However, at this time, the rhubarb dog suddenly jumped out and ran directly towards the dragon horse carrying things.


    The dragon horse is frightened, raises the front hoof, dropped that thing.


    It was a wooden box sealed with a rune seal. The box fell to the ground at this time and split a corner, revealing a man''s arm.


    The dress on the arm dropped the dragon pattern, which surprised all the monks who saw it.


    "To die!" Members of the golden guard were shocked and quickly sealed the cracked box. Huang Daolong was so angry that he wanted to kill rhubarb dog.


    Although it was only a moment, Su Bai still saw the exposed arm.


    The identity of the dying person in the box must be extraordinary. After all, it can be seen from the dragon pattern carved on the arm clothing.


    Rhubarb''s strength is not so good. These golden guards can''t catch it at all.


    At this time, the swallow beast, the little demon, and the eclipse beast rushed to the golden guards as if they had discussed with each other.


    Among the three beasts, the heaven swallowing beast has the strongest strength. Although it is only a separate body, it also has the strength comparable to the peak of God transforming.

 Chapter 1691

    Swallowing beast opened his mouth and swallowed up a member of the guard.


    Before the other members of the guard reacted, a group of Phoenix fire swept down and burned several people in an instant.


    The eclipsing beast haunts and haunts, entangles the power of Taiyin and tears several people in an instant.


    The team was shocked and roared, "who are you, dare to kill the guards? Do you know the consequences?"


    The team leader angrily denounced, and quickly released a signal to inform other members of the guard to come to help.


    The monks around all looked silly. It was hard for them to recover from the shock for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but someone dares to attack the golden guards in the East desert city.


    It''s bold and reckless.


    "We don''t know what the consequences are, but have you ever thought about your own consequences?" Hao Weiren''s happy meal hiding murders have come to an end, so we should stop doing it and kill the team leader.


    The sky swallowing beast roared, sending out super strong suction from its mouth, and then a claw came down. The team leader split up in an instant, and the spirit wanted to escape, but was swallowed up by the sky swallowing beast.


    "It''s broken. You''ve caused a lot of trouble!"


    "Yes, you killed the members of the Royal gold guard, and the ends of the earth could not escape the pursuit of the dynasty!"


    "I advise you to run away, but where can you go?"


    Many of the onlookers talked about it, but Su Bai and others seemed very calm.


    "Brother Su, let''s get out of the city quickly!" Xia sisters want to cry without tears, all the way thousands of exhortations, we must bear in mind, but did not expect to happen.


    Su Bai nodded, raised the box on the ground with one hand, rode the frightened dragon horse and rushed out of the city quickly.


    "Hahaha, brother, don''t say it. It''s really good riding."


    "Yes, Longma''s speed is not inferior to ours at all, and it''s very stable, not bad!"


    Su Bai nodded. It''s true. The dragon and horse are flying and stable. They can walk in the sky and gallop under the stars. It''s really good.


    After they quickly left the city, they did not stay far away from Donghuang city. Instead, they chose to stop at the edge of a forest millions of miles away from the city.


    "The four of you are on the perimeter and on guard!" Su Bai orders a way.


    All of a sudden, rhubarb dog, eclipse beast, swallow beast, small demon four beasts rushed out, responsible for the four directions of southeast, northwest.


    "Brother Su, what shall we do now?" The sisters of Xia family are very worried. There is no doubt that the Donghuang Dynasty will never give up. Now they must be searching for them everywhere.


    "Don''t worry. We are not soft persimmons. We can pinch them if we want." Su Bai said faintly, after all, he was the immortal of Haotian in his previous life, and now he is also a real immortal. He is invincible under the starry sky.


    Said, he casually a move, purple night sword appeared in the hand, sharp sword gas chopped the seal of that wooden box.


    When the seal was untied, the wooden box fell apart and an old man fell out of it.


    The old man''s breath is weak, and he is wearing a nine clawed Dragon Robe. Although it''s terrible, it still shows his power.


    "Who is this old man?" Master Taiyin asked curiously.


    Su Bai shakes his head. He doesn''t know the old man. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyao to tell him that it was the old man who just used the only breath in the city to ask for help from rhubarb dog, he didn''t know.


    "I''m afraid that this man is more or less unlucky, and his spirit is completely broken, leaving only a faint wisp. Unless there is nine leaf holy lotus, it will disappear sooner or later." Su Bai said with emotion.


    He also felt that the old man was absolutely powerful at his peak. If it wasn''t for the rules of the star field, the old man would become immortal in a flash.


    "Donghuang King of the East At this time, Xia Ying and Xia Qing were stunned. They opened their mouths wide and looked at the miserable old man in disbelief. They cried out.


    "What?"


    "Do you think the old man is the king of the East wilderness?"


    "Sure?"


    The stars are boundless, Hao Weiren, Su Bai, and the master of Taiyin stare at the same time.


    The Xia sisters nodded and swallowed. They were shocked and said, "yes, this old man is the king of Donghuang, the ruler of Donghuang Dynasty."


    "This is too evil!"


    "Let me deduce it!"


    The stars are boundless, their hands are moving, and the mysterious brilliance comes out of them, which covers the king of the East wasteland, but it is vague.


    At this time, the shadow appeared, spread out the alien eye, a faint light emerged, the picture was clear.


    But still only a glimpse.


    "Sir, the old man is not simple. It''s very difficult to spy on everything related to him." The shadow was surprised.


    Su Bai nodded, he called out the ancient trees of Yuexi, and the huge vitality flowed towards the king of Donghuang, wrapping them up.


    Yuexi ancient tree exudes great vitality, trying to wrap the only wisp of the ghost left by the king, but it has little effect.The king of Donghuang was seriously injured. If it had not been for his secret method, he would have disappeared.


    "If this man is really the king of the East wasteland, we must try our best to keep his spirit alive. Maybe it will be of great use in the future." Su Bai made up his mind and wanted to borrow the transmission array of Donghuang Dynasty, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    There is no doubt that this seriously injured and dying king of Donghuang is the best breakthrough.


    "This man''s injury is too serious, unless you and I use the strength of the real immortal level, we can have a chance to turn around!" Master Taiyin sighed.


    As long as the monk still has a wisp of ghost, the law of supreme immortality can keep him alive. Only when the time is ripe can he rebuild his true body.


    However, no real immortal creatures are allowed in Zhongtian star field, otherwise the immortal killing array will be triggered.


    For a time, everyone was in trouble. Supai stopped. He pinched the seal with both hands and summoned the secret disk from the Dantian.


    Tianji disk is shining with magnificent brilliance, and the dark and yellow mother Qi is falling down.


    "I can only try it with the Tianji disk." Su Bai said.


    Then he controlled the rotation of the heavenly disk, and the dark and yellow mother Qi covered the ghost of the king.


    Xuanhuang''s mother Qi is the mother of all things. It can settle everything and greatly delay the time when the ghost dissipates.


    But at this time, there are already two strands of spirits in the Tianji disk, one is Xia Qianyu''s, the other is Luo Tianshen''s, plus the strand of Donghuang king, it becomes three strands of spirits.


    He is not sure whether Tianji disk has such a great effect.


    But xuanhuang''s mother Qi covered the ghost of Donghuang king. Sure enough, everyone could feel that the speed of the ghost''s dissipation slowed down a lot.

 Chapter 1692

    "It works, but it won''t last long!" Sobel was relieved.


    The best way is to get the transmission array of Donghuang Dynasty as soon as possible, then go to Tianyuan to capture Jiuye Shenglian, and use the great power of Shenglian to revive the ghost.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, these three ghosts will disappear.


    "Brother Su, what shall we do now?" Asked Xia''s sister.


    Su Bai thought for a moment, looked at the East wasteland City, and said: "I think there must be a big problem in the East wasteland Dynasty, even the East wasteland king is seriously injured like this. The more chaotic, the better. It''s good for us


    "What do you mean?" Hao Weiren doubts.


    "Into town!" Su Bai said firmly.


    At the same time, in the Donghuang City, the palace of the Donghuang Dynasty.


    A young man in gold armor, wrapped with real dragons, is carrying his hands and looking into the distance.


    At his feet, a large group of Jinjia generals knelt on the ground, silent, the atmosphere also dare not.


    There are four kinds of colors in this group of Jinjia soldiers. They are members of the guards of the four departments of gold, wood, water and fire, but there is no native guard.


    "Your Highness, please punish me for not doing things well!" I don''t know how long it has been. The whole hall is so quiet that no one dares to make a sound.


    After a long time, a friar with gold all over his body knelt on the ground and cried in a low voice.


    The young man turned around slowly. There were two golden lights in his eyes. He was the second prince of Donghuang Dynasty.


    "Jin Dun, I can''t do this little thing well. What do you think I should do with you?" The second prince''s voice was cold and his whole body was filled with the air of killing.


    The man named Jindun is the leader of the five series of guards of the eastern wilderness Dynasty. His strength is at the peak of the spirit.


    This time, in accordance with the secret order of the second prince, he sent the body of King Donghuang out of the city and set it on fire. Unexpectedly, there was an accident on the way.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me." Kneeling on the ground, Jin Dun explained: "my subordinates have found out that the people who killed the members of the Jin guard in Donghuang city and robbed the corpses were the same people who triggered the immortal killing array in the jungle on the edge of Donghuang not long ago."


    "Oh?" The second prince seemed to arouse his interest and said, "go on."


    Jin Dun nodded and said: "according to reliable information, those people should be the real immortal creatures who rashly intruded into the Zhongtian star realm, and there were three wild blood beasts with them. It should also be for the nine leaf holy Lotus! "


    "Is it really immortal?" The two princes were thoughtful, with a sinister smile on their lips.


    Then he looked at the other members of the three series guard and said, "Jupiter, water spirit, fire, you and the other three quickly send the guard members to bring the real immortal back to see me!"


    "Yes, sir All of a sudden, the leaders of the three major guards of wood, water and fire responded in unison.


    Then the two princes looked at Jin Dun and said, "you, quickly mobilize all the members of Jin''s guard, and do your best to organize this session of the debate on Tao."


    Jin Dun nodded, then asked curiously, "Your Highness, that corpse?"


    "Presumptuous!" The second prince said angrily, "the old thing is scared to pieces. Even if it is robbed, it doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of the elder brother, you can rest assured."


    "And keep a close watch on my big brother. Don''t cause too much trouble. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir Jin Dun''s back was wet with sweat, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, so he resigned from the hall.


    On the other side of the Imperial Palace, the east palace.


    This is the palace of Taigong, the real successor of Donghuang Dynasty, Prince Li chentian.


    As the successor of Donghuang Dynasty, Li chentian was powerful and decent, which was very popular with Donghuang king.


    In contrast to his younger brother Li Chenhe, he is now just about to hold a conference on Taoism.


    This session of the conference was held by the Donghuang Dynasty. At that time, talents from the eight major forces in Zhongtian Xingyu will flock to Donghuang city.


    As the organizer of this competition, nature has a great responsibility.


    But at this point, the king of Donghuang disappeared!


    At the moment, Li chentian is pacing back and forth, helpless.


    Beside him, the chief of the local guard, the Turk, was also worried.


    "Your Highness, is there any accident for my king?" The natives guessed.


    Li chentian shook his head and said, "my father''s cultivation is advanced, and he is the top strong man in Zhongtian star field. Who can threaten him in this world?"


    After thinking about it, the native continued, "Your Highness, that''s all. But recently, it has been rumored that the two princes are ready to fight for the throne and secretly collude with many powerful men who break into the sky. Do you think the disappearance of our king is related to this? "


    "Native, don''t talk nonsense!" Li chentian reprimanded: "although the second younger brother is insidious and cunning, cruel and murderous, his father is his real father, and he will not do anything against him."


    Zhongtian star field is completely different from other star fields in the vast universe, which is located in the edge of the universe.Even more, the most powerful people put forward the sky shaking array to prevent all real immortal creatures from entering this star realm.


    Therefore, for endless years, all things in Zhongtian Xingyu have prospered without any baptism of war.


    Therefore, the integrity of this satellite domain is higher than that of most satellite domains, but it also causes a problem.


    The strongest in this region are only the top monks who cut their own swords. There are some super strong people who pursue the supreme road.


    After crossing the vast river of stars and dying, he rushed into the vast universe, got rid of the protection of Zhuxian array and attacked the realm of immortals.


    Some fail, others succeed.


    Those who have successfully stepped into the field of immortality have already wandered around and disappeared, while those who have failed have become dust and scattered in the universe.


    To become an immortal is not as simple as eating and drinking. It needs to go through many hardships.


    Countless huge galaxies merge together to form a star field, and a star field can support at most one immortal.


    Therefore, over time, with the passage of time, it is a distant past for the creatures in the star field.


    The vast ancient continent has endless legends and countless resources.


    It is very good for countless creatures to enter the realm of deification.


    Therefore, under the protection of the special array of Zhongtian star field, the whole ancient continent has become a cage for a long time.


    After entering the realm of God, you can get a long life. Therefore, as long as there is no accident, the monks in the realm of God can be as bright as the sun and the moon.


    But there are always exceptions. There are still some strong people who pursue immortality in the vast and boundless Zhongtian star field.


    These friars are not willing to spend their whole life crossing the vast road, entering the vast universe and going to the major galaxies to experience.


    They chose to stay in Zhongtian Xingyu, and with the help of the ancient secret method, they tried to deceive Zhuxian array and become immortals in Zhongtian Xingyu.


    Among them, Li Chenhe, the second prince of Donghuang Dynasty, was one of the people who pursued immortality.


    Of course, no one knows Li Chenhe''s ambition.


    At this moment, in a forbidden area of Donghuang City, lichen River retreats, and everyone comes here quietly

 Chapter 1693

    His powerful mind swept out and observed every move around him. His whole body was surrounded by real dragons formed by Huangdao dragon Qi.


    When you enter the forbidden area, you seem to come to another world.


    Magic power surges in the forbidden area, and a huge copper pillar rises into the sky, on which some ancient runes are carved.


    And that mysterious power is just emanating from the copper pillar.


    Li Chenhai, the second prince, looked at the bones scattered around the copper pillar without any waves.


    "Refining two real immortals again, I can become a pseudo immortal. Although it is not like a real immortal, it is comparable to a real immortal. It is not enough to trigger the immortal killing array!"


    Li Chenhe smiles triumphantly. Nobody knows the forbidden area here.


    The runes carved around the copper pillar form a terrible array of immortals. As the name suggests, it is enough to refine the real immortals.


    Naturally, he is the master of this immortal array. The bones on the ground emit a faint fluorescence, which is almost immortal. They are all real immortal creatures,


    Zhongtian star field can''t become an immortal. It''s very difficult to cross the whole star field, and it takes a long time to break through the air and leave, even the great power of Huashen peak.


    Therefore, Li Chenhe has been looking for other ways to become an immortal for many years.


    The emperor really let him find a corpse in a Jedi in the East wasteland.


    The corpse is immortal. I don''t know how long it''s been buried in the Jedi. There''s still a trace of the soul gathering here.


    Li Chenhe, who entered by chance, was attracted by the ghost after he found the clue.


    It turns out that the ghost is the real immortal who rashly entered the star field in the middle of the sky many years ago and activated the immortal killing array.


    When the spirit of this life was in danger, he used the secret method to avoid the killing attack of the immortal killing array. The spirit disintegrated and the body exploded. Only a wisp of ghost was left hiding in the immortal body.


    Originally, with the passage of time, this ghost did not dare to go anywhere, for fear that it would cause the reaction of the immortal killing array again and be wiped out.


    Before the ghost is about to really dissipate, Li Chen River, who wants to become an immortal, rushes in.


    Under the bewitching of this ghost, Li Chenhe reached a cooperation with him.


    This immortal refining array is also taught by the ghost.


    The ghost of Li Chenhe is kept in the spirit of Li Chenhe. Over the years, they have used this array together, and they don''t know how many real immortals they have refined.


    This method is the cloth under the immortal array, refining the real immortal, because every real immortal will have a ray of immortal law.


    As long as the law of immortality is refined, and then it is blocked by the big array, so that after it is swallowed, it can diffuse the immortal killing array that covers the whole star field.


    After a certain number of immortal principles are swallowed up, they can break through the limit of humanity and become pseudo immortals.


    Although the false immortals are not like the real immortals recognized by heaven and earth, their strength is no less than the real immortals, and they are not killed by the immortal killing array.


    "Father, you will understand me one day!" Li Chen''s face was expressionless. It was he who led the king to the immortal cultivation array. With the help of immortal cultivation, he killed the king.


    "Jie Jie!" As soon as the breath of Li Chenhe was shocked, a dark shadow floated out of his body. It was the ghost of the real immortal.


    After years of nourishment, plus the real immortal rules of the immortal array, this ghost has recovered a lot.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. After our success, the whole star field will be under our feet, and your father will not sacrifice in vain. "


    "I hope so!" Li Chenhe answers lightly.


    "The Taoist assembly is just around the corner. As long as you refine the spirits of the genius generation of the other seven forces, plus the two new real immortals, you can immediately become a pseudo immortal, and then you can capture nine leaf holy lotus and help me rebuild my true body." The ghost laughed with pride.


    As everyone knows, the corner of Li Chenhe''s mouth flashed a cold, hard to detect sneer.


    At the same time, Su Bai and his party continued to come to the East wasteland city.


    Over the past few days, powerful people have been tearing space apart. The sky swallowing beast, who is extremely sensitive to space, has always felt something. He can''t do anything to explore it.


    "Maybe it''s the great talents who came to the conference. It''s not surprising that there must be a space traversing array among the forces of these talents." The Xia sisters explained.


    After days on the road, people feel more and more tired.


    This star field is too strange and huge. If you can''t fly at such a high speed without crossing the space array, and you can''t tear up the space, you may not be able to cross the four fields, let alone leave this star field.


    Donghuang City, in the palace of Donghuang Dynasty.


    After seven days of missing the king, Li chentian, the eldest prince, sent people everywhere to look for him, but he got nothing.


    At this time, the two princes gathered together. The two brothers had different ideas, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    "Second brother, father is missing. What''s your clue?" Li chentian asked."Ha ha!" Li Chenhe sneered and said, "father always dotes on big brother. How can he tell me where he is going?"


    "Second brother, how can we talk nonsense? You and I are brothers. Only when our brothers work together can we maintain the rule of the dynasty." Li chentian taught me.


    "Come on, big brother!" Li Chenhe lost his patience and said: "the once-in-a-decade Conference on Taoism has already started. The transmission array in the dynasty has been reacting violently recently. It must be that the other seven forces and some people from the hermit Mountain Gate are taking advantage of the array to attend the conference. You are brother Wang, and you should be responsible for this. "


    Li chentian didn''t say much. The news of the king''s disappearance must not be spread.


    Otherwise, it is bound to cause the other eight forces to covet and lose the seat of the king of Donghuang, and the dynasty of Donghuang will probably lose its equal status with the other seven forces.


    "Open the battle, welcome the major forces in the competition!" Li chentian said.


    With that, Li chentian took the members of the Turkish guard to the outside of the dynasty.


    Li Chenhe sneered and followed.


    The members of the five departments of the Imperial Guard and the four departments of the Jin Mu Shui Huo have completely obeyed the orders of the two princes. Only the native guard has always obeyed the orders of the big prince.


    On the huge Dynasty square, there are nine copper pillars carved with various dense runes.


    The power of runes is amazing, connecting the stars.


    This is the space transmission array. Only one of the eight forces like Donghuang Dynasty, plus some details and the hidden Mountain Gate behind, can be able to arrange this space array.


    This conference is open to all the strong young people of all ethnic groups in Zhongtian Xingyu.


    Because the road is far away and boundless, the talents of the four fields will be attached to the nearby big forces, and with the help of space transmission array, they will come to donghuangcheng together to participate in the conference.


    With Li chentian''s order, the five Department guards of Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu took action one after another. Five different colors of light rose up in the sky, and then quickly gathered together and fell on the nine copper pillars.

 Chapter 1694

    The copper pillar shakes violently, sending out nine divine lights to the endless sky.


    Then, a space gate suddenly opened, connecting to the endless distance.


    Soon, a strong breath came out of the door of the space.


    "There is no end to Donghuang!"


    "The West desert is here!"


    "Feixian gate to Nanling!"


    "Here comes beiyuanfeng!"


    "Here comes Beiyuan Ji''s house!"


    "Nanling xuanhuangzong is here!"


    With the shouts of the heralds of the Donghuang Dynasty, there were a number of strong people coming out of the door of space.


    Except for the Donghuang Dynasty itself, only the Nanling witch family has not yet arrived.


    However, people didn''t care. The sorcerer family had a unique style, and the cultivation method was totally different from the other seven forces.


    With the passage of time, there are also some strong hermit Mountain Gate from the door of space.


    These seven forces and the hermit Mountain Gate have sent out the strongest young generation one after another. The purpose is to be superior to the others at this conference and fight for the only immortal light!


    Xianguang is an ancient and legendary treasure in Zhongtian Xingyu. The origin of Xianguang is extraordinary. It is divided into eight parts and kept by eight forces.


    At each session of the conference, the final winner will receive the immortal light from the leaders of the eight forces.


    If you have immortal light to protect your body, you can avoid all kinds of magic. Although you are not immortal, you can despise all enemies.


    In other words, once the friars in the early stage of the transformation of the deity get the protection of the immortal light, they can challenge the peak of the transformation of the deity who cuts himself, and have no worries about life.


    From ancient times to the present, all the monks who have obtained the immortal light are amazing talents.


    It''s said that the immortal light is also the legacy of the most powerful guardians of this region.


    "Why don''t you see the king of Donghuang?" At this time, Wuji zongzi, the leader of Wuji sect, swept the monasteries of the Dynasty and asked in surprise.


    As soon as wujizi said this, the rest of the major forces were also curious.


    Normally speaking, the king of Donghuang must appear in person for such a grand gathering.


    "Two princes, why didn''t the king of Donghuang appear?" Ji split day, the head of the Beiyuan Ji family, also asked in surprise.


    "My father has been closed recently, so it''s not convenient to show up. Please forgive me." Li chentian explained quickly.


    "Nanling witch family? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " At this time, the strong of feixianmen in Nanling began to shout.


    The eight forces represent the eight poles of Zhongtian Xingyu. The grand meeting of Taoism must be attended by the eight forces.


    At this time, all the participating forces are coming, and the whole Donghuang city is very lively.


    There are at least hundreds of millions of monks who follow the major forces through the space array.


    "Oh, the people of the witch clan have always acted strangely!" Xuanhuang Zong has a strong satire.


    "Gentlemen At this time, Li chentian yelled, "why don''t we move to the martial arts arena and wait for the powerful wizard to come."


    "Well, it can only be so!" Many strong people nodded in response.


    The area of the martial arts arena is vast and incomparable, and there are Pu pans in the air, which are for the people of the eight forces.


    There is an open space in the center of the arena. Its function is similar to that of a challenge arena. There are arrays arranged by the strong around, so as to avoid the destruction of the challenge arena by the talents of all parties during the battle.


    This time, xuanhuang sect sent out Xuanqing, the first young person in the sect, and Feixian sect in Nanling sent out Fei Wuji, the first person in the sect. Fengjia is in a good mood, Jijia is in a good fight, Wuji sect is in a good mood, and the Buddhist nation sent out ascetic monks.


    It was Li Chenhe, the second prince, who came on the stage in person.


    These seven talents have already reached the peak of transforming gods. It is even rumored that some of them have reached the level of immortality and can become immortals.


    But considering the particularity of Zhongtian star field, he cut himself.


    At the moment, Li Chenhe looked at the six talents of the other six forces, and his mouth showed a sinister smile.


    In particular, the ghost hidden in his body and interwoven with his spirit was extremely excited.


    Li Chenhe is not rare for the so-called immortal light. What he pursues is to achieve the false immortal fruit. As long as he devours the spirits of these seven young people full of soul power, and then introduces the SuBai and Taiyin patriarch into the immortal array to refine the immortal law, he can achieve his goal.


    At the same time, a group of people in Su Bai finally came to Donghuang city again.


    "Brother Su, senior, the conference on Taoism has begun!" The Xia sisters are a little excited.


    This conference is a once-in-a-decade grand meeting of Zhongtian Xingyu. At that time, talents from the four regions will come to attend.


    There are almost no rules in the competition. Everyone can compete on the stage.


    The only rule is, you can''t kill until you''re done.


    "Let''s see, too!" Hao Wei was very interested.


    "We have to go!" Xia Ying explained: "the conference on Taoism gathered all the talents from the ancient continent of Zhongtian. These talents came from all over the four regions, so the Donghuang Dynasty was bound to open a space array."Hearing that it would open up the space array, the original little interested Su Bai came to the scene.


    "In that case, we must go to the party." Master Taiyin also echoed.


    Su Bai nodded and asked, "what''s the reward for the winner of this debate?"


    "The reward is an immortal light!" Said the Xia sisters.


    "An immortal light?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s said that this immortal light was handed down by the guardians of the mainland. It was divided into eight parts and controlled separately by the eight forces."


    "As long as the winner of the Taoist assembly, he will be awarded the title of Xianguang by the eight forces. The flavor of Xianguang has always been the same as the immortal killing array, because it will not be killed by the array. And with this immortal light to protect the body, it''s almost invincible! "


    "And that kind of thing?" Su Bai is also very puzzled.


    It seems that this star field is really special. It doesn''t allow real immortal creatures to appear, but it has immortal light.


    "Not bad." Xia Ying went on to explain: "in the past, the winner of each session has been blessed with immortal light. Not only has the cultivation speed increased a lot, but also the same level has never been defeated."


    "Then we must go and have a look." Star boundless also came to interest.


    If you can get immortal light to protect your body, you will be invincible in the same realm. This is really a great temptation.


    Although there are no immortal creatures in Zhongtian Xingyu, we don''t know how many of these old monsters who can become immortals but cut themselves for a long time.


    For a long time, these old monsters have been wandering between the peak of incarnation and the true immortal, and they have been practicing hard. Their actual strength is far more than that of a general monk at the peak of incarnation.


    Several people did not hesitate to go to see. In order not to cause a sensation, Su Bai specially ordered the eclipse beast, swallow beast, small demon and rhubarb dog to hide, and had better not show up until last resort.


    At this time, the space above a few people suddenly shakes, and countless powerful breath looms.


    It seems that the space may be torn at any time, there is something to be born in general.

 Chapter 1695

    Several people quickly back away, release a strong idea, vigilant looking around.


    Sure enough, with cracks appearing in the space, there are countless figures rushing out.


    The first people to rush out of the void are a group of people with bare arms and bronze skin, who are one head higher than ordinary people.


    "Nanling witches!" The Xia sisters were surprised.


    Nanling sorcery is the most special existence in Zhongtian star region.


    The witch people are warlike in nature and worship the strong. Their physical bodies are naturally comparable to ordinary treasures and have super defense.


    It is said that at the peak of Huashen period, the WUS could fight against real immortals instead of becoming immortals.


    It is because the blood of the witch clan is so talented and has incomparable combat power that it has been attacked by the other seven forces.


    However, with the courage of unity and indomitability, the witches still sit firmly in the position of one of the eight major forces.


    Su Bai and others were surprised. They didn''t expect to meet the wizard people here.


    According to the truth, as the eight major forces, the witches should have been in the arena for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, his father''s, this array has been in disrepair for a long time, and there has been a deviation!" A leader of the witch clan who took the lead yelled.


    "Patriarch, fortunately, the deviation is not far away, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death by the other seven forces." A sorcerer cried.


    "Patriarch, we''re going to start soon. It''s too late. Those people are laughing at us again."


    "Yes The clan leader took a look at the dense friars who rushed out of the space with the witch soldiers. These friars were all attached to the small and medium-sized forces under the Nanling witch family.


    These small and medium-sized forces have no strength to build a special space transmission array, so they can only rely on the eight forces.


    "Wuzhan, is the champion of this Taoist conference confident?" The head of the Wu clan looked at the young man with a huge mace in his hand and cried out.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry. I''ll teach these people a lesson with a mace this time to win the immortal light and win back the glory." The young man''s name is Wuzhan. He is the only descendant of the WUS who has a trace of ancestral blood in his body for thousands of years.


    "Eh, why don''t you guys leave?" At this time, the head of the Wu clan saw Su Bai and his party standing on one side and asked doubtfully.


    Su Bai didn''t move. He was observing the witch people.


    The eye of thunder unfolds, and he can see clearly what others can''t see.


    This group of Nanling witch blood, everyone is covered with a layer of blood.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the invisible vitality will be.


    What surprised him most was that the blood of the witch warrior was very similar to that of Chiyou he had seen on earth.


    "Chiyou blood?" Su Bai said to himself that he was not sure, but this question came into his mind.


    Chiyou is a great God in the legend of the earth. Su Bai once retired.


    This man is probably a legendary monk who has left countless legends on the earth.


    It may even involve the war of one''s previous life!


    "What are you talking about?" The head of the Wu clan looks at Su Bai and shouts out loud.


    Su Bai just slowed down and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go!" Hao Weiren urged forward.


    Su Bai nodded, then turned around and left.


    Waiting for Su Bai and others to go away, the witch war suddenly said: "patriarch, just now I feel that the blood of my ancestors seems to have a reaction. It seems that I am ready to move, which makes my fighting spirit soar."


    "The awakening of the blood of the first ancestor?" The head of the Wu clan was overjoyed and asked, "what about now?"


    "It seems calm and normal again." Wuzhan doubts.


    "What''s going on? "Patriarch?" Another witch soldier asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" The head of the sorcery clan looked at a group of people who had already disappeared, and said to himself, "is there something special about the Terran warrior just now, which stimulated the blood of the ancestor in the sorcery clan?"


    Donghuang City, Dynasty square


    at this time, there are a large number of people, and almost all the monks from different regions can come.


    The sky is full of surging mana, and the lights of various colors rise to the sky. This magnificent holy city of the human race also shocked the monks who came to participate in the Taoist conference.


    The area of Zhongtian star is so vast that many friars never leave the area from the day of birth to the day of death.


    Many friars have heard of Donghuang City, but most of them have seen it for the first time.


    After all, it takes a long time to cross mountains and rivers and come to donghuangcheng.


    Su Bai, master of Taiyin, sister of Xia family, xingwuya and Hao Weiren crowded in the crowd and watched with great interest.


    During this period, Su Bai and the master of Taiyin quietly left, trying to observe the space transmission array.


    But soon they came back in vain. There were strong guards outside the array.


    It was the strong guards of the five departments of the Donghuang Dynasty who guarded the transmission array. They were all monks incarnated in the peak.Although SuBai and Taiyin were not afraid at all, they could not stand a large number of people.


    What''s more, it''s inside the royal city at this time. If something happens to attract attention, it''s a big trouble.


    Therefore, they only observed the nine copper pillars with their eyes, and turned back before they even let out their thoughts.


    "How are you, brother?" Hao Weiren asked.


    "There is space to transmit the array, but there are more than 100 gods of five systems on the periphery. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break through." Su Bai sighed.


    "Let''s not worry about it. Let''s see what the so-called talents in this area are capable of." The star has no limit to smile a way.


    Su Bai nodded, a group of people silent, crowded in the crowd, concentrated on the observation.


    At the top, the eight forces form a circle overlooking the huge challenge arena below.


    As the organizer of this conference, Li chentian, the great prince of Donghuang Dynasty, announced the rules of the contest on behalf of Donghuang king.


    The eldest prince, Li chentian, is handsome and dignified. He is also a monk at the top of the world. Beside him was a small, murderous young man.


    They are somewhat similar in appearance, but it is obvious that the small young man''s accomplishments are much higher than Li chentian''s.


    The Xia sisters pointed to the young man beside Li chentian and said, "that man is Li Chenhe, the second prince of Donghuang dynasty!"


    Su Bai followed his reputation and saw that Li Chenhe, the two princes, was cold and gloomy, and his whole body was full of murders. His strength is very strong, at least much better than the big brother beside him.


    "There''s something strange about this man!" Su Bai frowned.


    "There''s something I can''t say!" Master Taiyin also felt it.


    Although they suppressed themselves and limited themselves to the peak of transforming gods, they were really immortal, and their ability of sensing was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "This boy is not a good man at first sight!" Hao Weiren said with a smile.


    "Let me calculate it!" Star boundless also came to interest, hands rowed up.

 Chapter 1696

    All of a sudden, he seems to have experienced some very terrible things in general, suddenly stopped.


    "No, how can I not even see a monk at the top of the apotheosis Star boundless was surprised.


    "Is this man involved in the level of immortality?"


    "It''s impossible. If it comes to the field of immortals, how can it not trigger the immortal killing array?"


    star as like as two peas, automatic speaking to himself, he continued to play the same role without losing his heart, but it turned out to be exactly the same.


    At this time, the shadow appeared and spread out the alien eye, from which two faint lights were emitted, and a scene appeared in the hazy.


    But soon, the scene was blinded by a layer of chaos, nothing to see through.


    The alien eye is very powerful, but it only peeps one more point than the boundless star.


    "My Lord, this man is eccentric. I''m afraid he''s involved in the field of immortality." The shadow was also surprised.


    Su Bai was also puzzled that the real immortal level creatures were not allowed to appear in Zhongtian star field.


    But he saw through the eyes of thunder that the two princes, Li Chenhe, exuded a trace of fairy law.


    It''s just a little bit, but it''s amazing enough.


    And he also saw that Li Chenhe''s spirit was not the same as ordinary people. It was strange and powerful.


    This is obviously not in line with the common sense. No matter how talented Li Chenhe is, he can''t be stronger than he and the master of Taiyin.


    We should know that the friars in the realm of immortality and the friars in the limit of humanity are not at the same level, one in heaven and one in earth.


    Even the weakest immortal can easily kill any strong person with the limit of humanity.


    "This person is really eccentric. You should pay more attention to the big housework." Su Bai closed the eye of thunder to remind a way.


    At the time of public discussion, the conference on Taoism has already begun.


    After Li chentian announced the rules, a large group of monks from different regions rushed up.


    Most of these friars'' accomplishments were in the early stage of the transformation of the gods, and even below.


    They did not fight for the last ray of immortal light, but took the opportunity to show their talents as much as possible, so as to win the attention of the eight forces and very few clans with deep foundation.


    Then you can enter these sects to practice smoothly. In this way, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Gorgeous magic is flying all over the sky, with layers of light.


    The dense friars launched a chaotic war, and each friar did his best to show his best.


    And the geniuses of the eight forces didn''t even look at the friars in this chaotic war. It seems that these are mole ants in their eyes.


    About half an hour later, there were more than half of the monks in the big open space, and the rest of the monks were still fighting.


    At this time, Fei Wuji, the first day of Feixian gate in Nanling, suddenly couldn''t help it. He turned into a streamer and rushed down the challenge arena.


    "This kind of chaos is too boring. A group of waste people are showing themselves there, which is boring."


    Feixian gate Fei Wuji is arrogant and extremely uncomfortable.


    The friars who were still doing their best in the open space were stunned and glared at Fei Wuji, but no one dared to do it.


    After all, the geniuses among them are not at the same level as those of the eight forces.


    "Although we are just casual practitioners, you are too humiliating to wait for us, aren''t you?" A friar finally couldn''t help shouting at Fei Wuji.


    "Noisy!" Fei Wuji looked at the man and pointed in the air. In an instant, a ray of light hit the man.


    The man was only in the middle of his cultivation. He could not resist Fei Wuji''s attack. He just pointed in the air, and the monk was directly pierced and flew out.


    This action caused a lot of monks who came to the meeting to express their dissatisfaction and denounced Fei Wuji for being too arrogant.


    "A group of rubbish dare to touch the immortal light!" Fei Wuji is extremely arrogant and shows the momentum of the peak of the spirit without reservation.


    Most of the friars in the challenge arena were between the early and middle stages of deification, and could not stop Fei Wuji''s breath.


    Although Fei Wuji''s action is tantamount to a direct insult, many friars can only be angry.


    In the face of face-to-face sweeping down mana, many friars were shocked out before they touched it.


    If it''s not for the unwritten rules of the conference, we can''t lay hands on it.


    Fei Wuji was not sure that he had already killed the group of sanxiu from all over the four domains.


    Soon, the huge challenge arena was empty, and all the friars were afraid of Fei Wuji, so they had to go back.


    Although there are rules in the conference, it does not mean that it is impossible to hurt people. ,


    these scattered practices are all from some small schools in Zhongtian star domain, and the resources are limited.


    It''s extremely difficult to cultivate a monk in the apotheosis period. If the spirit is injured, there are not too many resources to heal it.If the spirit can''t heal after being injured, it means that this life has stopped.


    "The conference on Taoism is a stage for genius. Don''t come here to ruin your interest!" Fei Wuji''s imposing manner shocked the whole audience and looked at the other seven forces in the air.


    "Fei Wuji, you are too arrogant. I''ll meet you!" The first person who can''t stand Fei Wuji''s arrogance is the young master of Beiyuan Fengjia.


    With a clear wind and a loud drink, the whole person''s brilliance flows and steps down.


    "Feng Qingyang, it''s said that you have refined the wind family''s secret of longevity to the seventh level. Today I''d like to try how longevity you have!" Fei Wuji gave a sneer and then made a seal with both hands.


    The power of fairies flies out. The pure white brilliance shakes the space. It''s like a dream. It''s true and false. It''s amazing.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked to see the scene.


    According to Nanling Feixian gate, there was a real immortal, but it was in the very distant past.


    And Feixian Jue is the highest unique skill left by the immortal.


    In the face of feixianjue''s killing power, fengqingyang dare not be careless.


    He drank softly, and the whole body was surrounded by yellow marks.


    The imprint, as if it had life, revolved around him and protected him firmly.


    The Yellow luster exudes strong vitality, which is the secret of longevity.


    When you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can live with the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon will shine together.


    Beiyuan Fengjia is not famous for his attacks, but for his longevity.


    After all, the essence of cultivation is to obtain infinite life.


    "It''s just a recipe for longevity. How can it stop me from flying immortal?" Fei Wuji sneered and looked at fengqingyang scornfully.


    He manipulated the power of Feixian, turned it into a sharp sword and chopped it down from the air towards fengqingyang.


    The sword is sweeping across the sky, revealing the supreme power of killing and cutting, and its momentum is impressive.

 Chapter 1697

    Many of the monks who watched the battle under the stage opened their mouths and talked to themselves.


    "Although Fei Wuji is arrogant, his strength is amazing!"


    "Ah, the eight forces rule Zhongtian Xingyu and divide up countless resources. Naturally, the talents they cultivate far surpass other talents!"


    "Yes, although this continent protects us from war, it also limits our cultivation, and it is also a time of life!"


    Many monks sighed and watched the duel over the challenge arena.


    "What kind of genius should I be, but I''m just pecking at each other." Hao Weiren disdains Tao.


    He is the old peak of Huashen. At a glance, you can see that the talent cultivated by the so-called top strength is just the beginning of the peak of Huashen, which is not so gifted.


    "These two are really average." The boundless star also looks like a magic wand.


    "I dare to call myself a genius for this kind of talent. This star field is really the end of France!" Master Taiyin was even more disdainful. He was the existence of banbuxianzun.


    When I was young, I played all over the stars, and I was invincible under the stars.


    How can you look up to such a person?


    Su Bai didn''t speak, his attention was all focused on lichen River above the challenge arena, and the soldier of the witch clan.


    These two people make him feel very special, especially the witch war. In most cases, the blood flowing in his body is Chiyou''s blood.


    However, the battle in the arena has reached a white hot state.


    Fei Wuji controls the power of Feixian and is attacking fengqingyang.


    The defense formed by changshengjue is really strong. Although the power of Feixian attacks sharply, it is difficult to break the defense of changshengjue for a while.


    The two fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything for a while.


    "Amitabha!" Just at this time, above the challenge arena, the ascetic monks in the West desert put their hands together and chanted a Buddha''s name, then turned into a Buddha''s light and rushed down.


    "It''s mainly about the discussion of Taoism. Why should the two benefactors fight each other?" The ascetic monk has a compassionate look and is surrounded by the Golden Buddha light.


    "Bald ass, do you want to try my fairy power?" Fei Wuji looked at the ascetic and cried.


    The ascetic monk did not get angry, but said lightly: "although the power of the flying immortal is mysterious and incomparable, the supreme Buddha Dharma of the western desert Buddha kingdom can be universal to all living beings!"


    "I Pooh!" Now even fengqingyang is a little disdainful.


    Among the four regions of Zhongtian Xingyu, only ximoqing is Buddhist.


    Over the years, Buddhist monks, with their eloquence and strong standing ability, have been going to the other three regions to ferry people.


    Among them, the most famous one was Changkong Wuji, who won the immortal light at the last Taoist conference, and was brainwashed by the Buddhist monk TONGCHAN lotus.


    "False and merciful bald donkey, see the real chapter under your hand!" Without waiting for Fei Wuji and fengqingyang, xuanhuang zongxuanqing rushed down.


    Changkong Wuji, the winner of the last Taoist conference, was born in xuanhuangzong. It was originally a great honor. Unexpectedly, Changkong Wuji converted to Buddhism.


    This made xuanhuangzong angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Therefore, xuanhuangzong and Liangzi of the state of Buddhism have been married. Seeing the ascetic monks of the state of Buddhism appear, xuanhuangzong can''t sit here any more.


    As the first genius of xuanhuangzong, Xuanqing showed all his strength and rushed down the challenge arena without hesitation.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are predestined with my Buddha!" The ascetic monk looked at the angry Xuanqing and put his hands together.


    "Old monk, don''t bewitch people there!" Xuanqing was very angry. Ten years ago, he was banished from the sky. Ten years later, when the ascetic monk met him, it was you who were predestined with my Buddha.


    Isn''t it that he specially stares at the disciples of xuanhuangzong to dig the wall?


    Even the xuanhuang zongzong master and a group of elders on the stage also showed displeasure on their faces and subconsciously looked at the Buddha master of the Buddhist kingdom.


    Xuanqing made a seal with both hands, and a wonderful Rune flew out, sending out a strong killing.


    This surprised many monks present, but I am relieved to think that ten years ago, the Buddhist kingdom went into the sky.


    Xuanhuangzong and the Buddhist kingdom had a deep hatred. At this time, the first one of the two forces moved his heart to kill by virtue of the Taoist conference, which is also reasonable.


    "Almsgiver Xuanqing, you have killed me!" The ascetic was not flustered. He was chanting the Dharma.


    Golden Buddhist sayings come out of his mouth and become bigger and bigger, emitting hot Buddhist light and circling around him.


    The more quickly Xuanqing''s hands made the seal, a huge Taiji map was formed in the air.


    Taijitu exudes magnificent brilliance, instantly covers the ascetic monk.


    The Taiji chart falls slowly, and there are many murders.


    And the ascetic is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, suspended in mid air.


    The six Buddhists'' true words turned into six huge mountains, blocking the rolling Taiji map.The light of Taiji diagram and the light of Buddha are interwoven, and the two are changing, forming a deadlock.


    At this time, fengqingyang and Fei Wuji looked at each other without hesitation, and they fought again.


    Eight forces, eight talents, unlimited rules, one-on-one, elimination Bureau.


    The one who fights to the end is the winner and can get the blessing of immortal light.


    "My hands itch. Who dares to fight me?" At this time, Wuzhan, the witch warrior above the challenge arena, stood up and yelled.


    The four geniuses below have been fighting together. As a fighting race, witchcraft can''t stand it.


    He roared, a head higher than ordinary people, arms stronger than human thighs, and his whole body glittered with brute force.


    "Nanmanzi, I''ll fight you!" Wujizong Mo stopped, disappeared out of thin air, and appeared on the challenge arena the next moment.


    Wuzhan was very honest and upright. When he put his mace on the challenge arena, the ground was shocked and the strength was frightening.


    "You are not my opponent!" Wu Zhan looked at Mo Li''s eyes, then looked at Ji Jiaji''s battle in Beiyuan, which had never been moved, and said, "let''s go together. I''m afraid it''s too heavy for any of you to carry it."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mo Li''s face sank and he was furious.


    Everyone is the first genius in the door, and they are all the peak cultivation of the spirit, and no one will accept anyone.


    The words of Wuzhan mean that they are despised. The genius of the eight forces cares most about face.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Wu Zhan laughs.


    But in Mo Li''s and Ji Zhan''s eyes, it''s a naked shame. Which one can''t bear.


    "Savage, full of rave!" Ji Zhan couldn''t help it. He gave a big drink and rushed down into streamer.


    "Brother Ji, please step down for a while and let me teach this maniac a lesson!" Don''t leave the look indifferent, voice just fell directly.


    Wujizong and xuanhuangzongshi have the same origin. Both of them are born of heaven and are ordered by heaven.

 Chapter 1698

    Each mantra seems to be communicating with the power of all heaven to fight the enemy.


    The sky rumbled, countless mantras turned into fire, thunder and lightning, and swords rushed to the Sorcerer''s battle in an instant.


    This kind of offensive is very terrible, because it is not an ordinary Dharma mantra, but a Dharma mantra that communicates the power of all Tao.


    In other words, it is similar to the Da Dao Jue that Su Bai majored in, but Da Dao Jue directly controls the power of Wan Dao, which is naturally stronger.


    The magic spell falls, and the wind blows to the witch battle.


    Wu Zhan said with a simple and honest smile: "our patriarch said, don''t learn your fancy skills. Self strength is forever strength!"


    Finish saying, the sorcery war falls to carry a wolf tooth stick, simple and rudely toward that all over the sky method incantation to smash down.


    The power of terror instantly saw all the magic spells shattered, and the ground was shaken away.


    Everyone took a cold breath and sighed how powerful the sorcery was?


    Mo Li''s face was as pale as ashes. He wanted to find some face and suppress the witch war at one stroke, but he was brutally smashed by the other side.


    "I''ve already said that you''re going to play together. None of you is my opponent." Wu Zhan shouts carelessly.


    Although he really didn''t mean anything else, he was very simple and honest, but to other friars, it was a very angry and arrogant language.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Seeing that the magic war broke Mo Li''s gorgeous mantra, all the other members of the witch clan cried out for him, and the momentum was amazing.


    The rest of the seven forces glanced at the excited and shouting Wu people, and a deep disdain came out. But I have to admit that the witch race is a natural fighting race.


    "Arrogance Ji Zhan let out a loud shout and shot directly.


    Beiyuan Jijia and Fengjia are called Shuangxiong. Fengjia majored in longevity, while Jijia, on the contrary, majored in killing power.


    "You are not my opponent, either!" Wu Zhan looks at Ji Zhan and laughs.


    Ji Zhan was not as furious as Mo Li, but said coldly: "my Ji family''s killing immortal formula can kill real immortal, but there is no immortal in the world. How many moves can you resist?"


    After that, Ji Zhan''s hand, from her body suddenly appeared a way of brilliance.


    There are endless murders in the brilliance. The sky suddenly changes color. It seems that something terrible is about to be born.


    The power of killing immortals is surging and unpredictable, and all of them rush to the sorcery war.


    This kind of power is appalling, and many people open their mouths wide.


    "It''s said that the unique skill of the Ji family in Beiyuan has the power to kill immortals. It''s well-known today."


    "Yes, although there is no immortal to kill, who can resist the power to kill immortal?"


    All the people were shocked and looked at the situation in the challenge arena


    Ji Zhan''s whole body was full of the power of killing immortals, which was a terrible power.


    In an instant gathered in the body, all fight in the witch war body.


    For the first time, Wuzhan took it seriously. He roared and stamped his feet to the ground.


    On the body burst out a brilliance, very strong, even the stage of the white also slightly moved.


    "I''m afraid the so-called power of killing immortals can''t break the physical defense of this witch warrior!" Su Bai analyzes a way.


    Sure enough, the seemingly terrible power of killing immortals poured out on Wuzhan. The Wuzhan was only slightly painful, but it didn''t matter.


    Then he crudely and savagely smashes the mace at Jizhan. In an instant, a strong light emerges all over Jizhan''s body, and the strong light firmly protects himself.


    However, when the mace is simply waved down, the power of the instant explosion is too strong to explode a star.


    "Click!" With a sound, Ji Zhan''s strong light broke, and the whole person was hit by the thunder, and the corner of his mouth spat out blood.


    "I said, you''ll go together!" Wu Zhan said honestly.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The people of the Wu clan on the stage cried out again.


    Mo Li and Ji Zhan feel pale and angry, but they are not opponents of each other.


    If two people really join hands, it will be even more humiliating.


    At this time, Xuanqing and the ascetic, fengqingyang and feiwuji are still in the war.


    Wu Zhan looked at Li Chenhe, the second prince of Donghuang Dynasty, who had no response on the stage, and said with a simple and honest smile: "as the host, I want to fight with you!"


    Li Chenhe didn''t respond. He kept his eyes closed, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, Li chentian looked at Li Chenhe and said, "second brother, go ahead and fight."


    Li Chenhe opened his eyes slowly. He looked scornfully at the seven talents in the challenge arena, representing the seven forces.


    Then he walked slowly down the stage. Although he was small, his momentum was very strong.


    "Were you challenging me just now?" Li Chenhe looks at Wu Zhan and asks coldly.


    "I want to fight with you!" Wu Zhan''s simple and honest reply."Shame on yourself!" Li Chenhe said contemptuously without looking at Wuzhan.


    "You are arrogant. I will teach you a lesson with a mace." Wu Zhan roared, and a radiance appeared from head to foot.


    Then he walked like a flying horse, carrying a mace and rushing towards the lichen river.


    The mace is made of unknown metal. It is extremely hard and weighs more than 100000 Jin.


    But in the hands of Wuzhan, it was like a toy. Wuzhan danced a mace and smashed it down the lichen river.


    Just when the mace was about to hit Li Chenhe with terrible force, Li Chenhe''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Li Chenhe appeared in the air, only to see him drink a light, instant on the challenge arena there is a sound of dragon.


    After that, the real dragons roared with different shapes, and rushed to the witch battle quickly.


    This kind of power is very eye-catching, and many friars open their eyes.


    "Brother Su, this is the unique skill of the eastern wilderness Dynasty. It''s famous for its attacking power. It''s said that it can break all laws in the world!" The Xia sisters exclaimed.


    Su Bai nodded, he really felt the terrible attack power from the roaring real dragon.


    The imperial spirit is really strong, and the strength of Li Chenhe is also extraordinary.


    In the face of the roaring real dragon, the sorcery War showed its dignified color for the first time.


    His tall body continued to shine, the mace danced, roared and rushed to the real dragon.


    The two most powerful forces collided with each other. A real dragon was smashed alive by the mace of the Sorcerer''s battle, and the indestructible flesh of the Sorcerer''s battle even left bloodstains.


    "Are you ready? The prince is about to start Li Chenhe''s expression is as cold as ever, looking at the witch battle below.


    "Come on, you are very strong and worth my effort!" The witch war roared, showing the wildness of the barbarian soldiers.


    But Li Chenhe''s hands moved quickly, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He didn''t stop until he was close to the immortal.

 Chapter 1699

    In an instant, 7714 real dragons rushed out of his body, and 49 real dragons covered the whole arena.


    The ferocious mana surging, even the struggling ascetic monk, Xuanqing, fengqingyang, Fei Wuji and others were stunned.


    Each fire dragon was the size of a planet. Under the control of Li Chenhe, 49 fire dragons roared down.


    Such a spectacular and terrible attack shocked the people of the other seven forces.


    The two princes of Donghuang Dynasty are so powerful that they are far more talented than the other seven!


    Wuzhan also felt the power of the real dragon and went all out. He stamped his feet and roared wildly.


    In the hands of the mace dance, the moment rushed to the galloping fire dragon.


    "Boom" the first real dragon roared down, surging with huge mana, but it was shattered by Wuzhan with a mace.


    But this is only the first one, and there are 48 fire dragons.


    The stormy impact almost broke the whole arena. At this time, all the other geniuses stopped to watch the scene.


    The real dragon roared, tearing the space and pounding down wave after wave.


    "Number one!"


    "Second!"


    "Rule three!"


    "Article four!"


    "Article five!"


    "Article six!"


    Until the ninth dragon rushes down, the power of one set is stronger than that of the other.


    The sorcery war can''t support any more. The mace in his hand is broken. His bronze skin is full of wounds, and the blood of the sorcery family falls down.


    The sorcerer fell down, his hands hard to support the ground, biting his teeth, a face of not admit defeat.


    But the Li Shen River in the air seems to have been used to all this, looking at the bottom coldly.


    "Seven of you, save time!" Li Chenhe called coldly.


    Up to now, no one dares to say anything. Just now, the strength of the witch war is obvious to all, but even the witch war can''t bear the attack of the real dragon which is transformed by the dragon''s spirit.


    Seven seven forty-nine real dragons. Wuzhanzhi resisted nine attacks, and the mace was shattered.


    For any of them, who can bear it? "


    "This boy has two talents!" Hao Wei was a little surprised. The attack power of Huangdao Longqi was really strong.


    Although he is the old peak power of Huashen, he may not be able to withstand the continuous 7749 real dragon attacks.


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that this man has a bad reputation. He really has a good strength." The stars are boundless, exclaiming.


    "I''m afraid this person still has hidden strength!" The master of Taiyin analyzed Tao.


    They were puzzled and looked at master Taiyin. Master Taiyin shook his head. He just relied on his intuition.


    At this time, Su Bai suddenly said: "it''s true, this man has hidden strength."


    "But the witch warrior is not defeated yet!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Bai finished, the witch war that was about to end stood up again.


    Wu Zhan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. There were many white bones on his tall body.


    "You are strong, but I can fight again!" The sorcery war roars a, the whole person''s body in the instant quickly enlarges.


    A breath of distant vicissitudes emerges from his body, which is a kind of unparalleled ferocity.


    Everyone was surprised, looking at the sudden change of the witch war, I don''t know why.


    The other members of the Wu clan roared with excitement.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "The blood of the ancestor!"


    "The blood of the first ancestor has awakened!"


    At this time, Su Bai''s blood was boiling in his body. He could sense that there was a huge force in the wizard''s body that was waking up. Although it was only a faint trace, he could not express the horror of words.


    "The blood of Chiyou?" Su Bai said to himself.


    He was curious about the legendary characters on the earth.


    According to the oral description, Su Bai infers that Chiyou is at least a Super Master of banbu xianzun, and even suspected to be a real xianzun.


    But he couldn''t remember more, as if a force had naturally erased his memory of Chiyou.


    The sorcery war suddenly became stronger, and its momentum was like a rainbow, as if there was a fierce beast dormant in its body, which made people shudder.


    But Li Chenhe didn''t care. He took a cold look at the witch battle, which was the size of a mountain. Then with a wave, a real dragon roared down.


    The real dragon with the destruction of the imperial dragon impact on the body of the witch war, even self shock broken, but the witch war did not move.


    "Very good, I want to see how many real dragons you can withstand!" Li Chen River a sneer, hands paddle, Huang Dao Long Qi reappearance.


    This time, however, there was only one real dragon.


    The difference is that the strength of this real dragon is much more realistic than the sum of the previous 49.The real dragon condenses into shape, surging with the power of destruction, comparable to a star.


    "Kill Lichen River waved in the air, the real dragon roared, the space of the earthquake was extremely unstable.


    In an instant, the ground fell apart, and even the leaders of the major forces over the stands were shocked.


    I''m afraid Li Shen Tianhe''s strength is not below them, or even beyond them.


    In the face of the roar of the dragon, its claws are glittering and almost condensed into a practical form.


    Even Li chentian, the eldest prince of the eastern wilderness Dynasty, had to feel that his younger brother was really gifted, and he had cultivated the imperial spirit to such a degree.


    At the moment, the other members of the Wu clan, including the head of the Wu clan, were worried.


    I thought that Wuzhan was the only one who had inherited a trace of ancestral blood in the body of the WUS for thousands of years. He was gifted enough to beat the poor at this conference.


    But I didn''t expect that the two princes of the Donghuang Dynasty were so powerful that they even exceeded the peak of their existence.


    "Roar!" The Sorcerer''s momentum was not weak either. His feet shook the ground, and he roared at the giant dragon which was descending from him.


    the giant dragon was surging with violent power, tearing everything apart, and in a twinkling of an eye he had already dived down, drowning the body of the Sorcerer''s battle like a mountain.


    No one knows what happened. The whole arena is shaking. If it had not been protected by special array, the arena would have been broken.


    Huangdao dragon spirit spread, at the same time, there is a light emerge, full of ancient flavor.


    The magic power fluctuates. Even the friars at the peak of deification don''t dare to find out the idea easily, because the idea will be broken by the terrorist force.


    Finally, the aftershocks dissipated, and several startling big openings appeared on the ground.


    Wuzhan''s figure has returned to normal. His hands are on the ground, and blood is lying on the corner of his mouth, leaving scars on his bronze skin.


    "I lost!" Wu Zhan said plaintively.


    "Clan leader, clan people, I lost, I am ashamed of my ancestors!" Wuzhan cried out dejectedly.


    At this moment, there was silence, no one dared to speak, and the wind of hunting sounded.


    Everyone looked at the Li Chenhe with hands on his back in the air.


    "Will you continue to fight?" Li Chenhe, like a king, toured the hall and cheered softly.

 Chapter 1700

    No one was born, Fei Wuji, Ji Zhan, Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, ascetic and other great talents were silent.


    They were confident that they could not resist Li Chenhe''s attack. They even lost the witch war.


    "Who dares to fight me?" Li Chenhe looked around the hall, facing thousands of monks, his momentum was amazing.


    No one spoke and watched the scene silently.


    "It''s really sad that there is no one to fight with me in such a big area of stars in the sky!"


    "In that case, it''s really humiliating to keep you as a group of rubbish as famous as me Suddenly, Li Chenhe was murderous, and there was a trace of imperial spirit on him.


    A powerful killing idea enveloped the other seven talents below the challenge arena, and there was a faint real dragon roaring.


    "Second brother, you can win. What else do you want to do?" Li chentian feels the opportunity to kill and immediately stops.


    "Of course, kill this group of waste thoroughly, so as not to insult my name!" Li Chenhe''s killing all the time. He doesn''t pay attention to the strong of the other seven forces at all.


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Li chentian scolds quickly.


    "Li Chenhe, you are too arrogant!" At this time, an elder of Wuji sect came forward.


    "Even if your father king Donghuang appeared, he didn''t dare to be so rude."


    "Hum!" Li Chenhe looked at the elder of wujizong and said, "if my father Wang Ran is incompetent, he should be with you!"


    "Presumptuous!" The elder of Wuji sect was very angry, so he made a direct move.


    Wuji SHENGJUE surging, outlines a huge Taiji diagram, forming a murderous opportunity to suppress lichen river.


    The Wuji master is a powerful man who cuts himself to the top of the world. His skill is really extraordinary, and his mana is bouncing like a river.


    "These two princes are too arrogant." Although Hao Weiren was a little surprised by Li Chenhe''s strength, he couldn''t see his arrogance.


    "Is this man confident that he can single out all the seven forces in the audience?" Star boundless is also quite good.


    "You''re right!" Su Bai analyzed: "this person is not only showing so simple, I''m afraid he is secretly planning something. In my opinion, the reason why he humiliated the seven forces in public is that he deliberately did it, and the purpose is to arouse the older generation of the seven forces to attack. "


    "What is he planning?" Asked Xia''s sister.


    "I don''t know for the moment!" Su Bai shook his head and said, "first, watch the change."


    In the meantime, the elder of Wuji sect was already fighting with Li Chenhe.


    As a strong man of the older generation, he vowed to teach the arrogant Li Chenhe a good lesson, but the result was surprising.


    The Taiji diagram honed by the elder of Wuji sect fell from the sky, and he wanted to suppress Li Chenhe at one stroke.


    However, Li Chenhe showed his contempt. With a wave of his hand, a real dragon roared and easily shattered the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Old man, is that all you have?" Li Chenhe roared wildly.


    The elder of wujizong felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He roared, and his hands sealed quickly. The most powerful power spread in all directions, and instantly enveloped lichen river.


    "Ha ha ha!" In the midst of all kinds of murders, Li Chenhe didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he laughed wildly.


    "Death Li Chenhe roared, and in an instant, 7749 real dragons reappeared.


    The whole heaven and earth are covered by the Dragon Qi of Huangdao, and the Taiji map has already been broken into pieces.


    The real dragon roared and rushed to the Wuji elder from all directions instead of rushing up one by one.


    The elder of wujizong suddenly felt the chilling power, but as an old strong man, he could not be timid in front of the younger generation.


    Such a surge of attack was beyond everyone''s expectation. The elder of wujizong was also angry and tried his best, and there were barriers beside him.


    At the same time, 49 fire dragons rushed down.


    "Ah The elder of Wuji sect screamed, and all the body protection barriers were broken. He vomited blood, but before he could react, he was annihilated by the fire dragon!


    This!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. There was a rule in the Taoist assembly that no one was allowed to die.


    And Li Chenhe not only killed a dead hand, but also killed an elder of Wuji sect without hesitation.


    "I''m afraid something big is going to happen!"


    "These two princes are too arrogant!"


    "How does it end?"


    "Wuji sect will never give up!"


    Everyone did not expect this scene, including the elder of Wuji sect, who died of both form and spirit. I''m afraid he didn''t expect all this.


    "Second brother!" Li chentian, the eldest prince, was in a hurry. The news of their father''s disappearance did not dare to be disclosed.


    Now his second younger brother killed the elder Wuji directly, which is tantamount to provoking a war.


    Li Chenhe ignored Li chentian, but looked at the furious Wuji master Wuji Zi and a large number of Wuji masters, and challenged: "how? Don''t you want revenge? ""Li Chenhe, you want to die!"


    "Kill


    "We will avenge the elder!"


    Many children of Wuji sect roared and rushed up without saying a word.


    Li chentian shows a strong murderer and controls the real dragon. In an instant, he kills all the wujizong disciples who rush up, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    "King Donghuang, come out to see me!" Wujizi, the leader of Wuji sect, was angry and roared with his mana.


    The angry voice filled the whole palace, and the low-level friars were dizzy.


    Wujizi is furious. If he doesn''t give a satisfactory account of today''s affairs, he doesn''t mind a complete break between the two sides.


    But the king of Donghuang has been famous for a long time, and his strength is amazing. He is not willing to attack lichen River directly, so he calls for the king of Donghuang directly.


    But after the sound wave, the whole King City was quiet and there was no response.


    "As you can attest, Li Chenhe, the second prince of Donghuang Dynasty, killed my wujizong elder and disciple. Today I have no choice but to teach this maniac a lesson!" There was no response to the idea of Wuji sect. He stood up with his breath.


    This is a super strong man who has been famous for a long time. He has cut himself for many years and has been practicing hard for a long time in the realm of deification. He is very powerful.


    When the Wuji master went there, all the splendor flowed, which scattered the winding imperial spirit and equaled with Li Chenhe.


    "Master wujizi, please calm down!" Li chentian stood up in a hurry, for fear that it would really cause a war between the eastern wilderness Dynasty and wujizong.


    Moreover, although his second younger brother''s strength is amazing, in his opinion, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than wujizi, the old brand of self cutting.


    Wujizi is a friar of his father''s generation!


    "My second younger brother is arrogant and ignorant. Please forgive me. There must be corresponding compensation measures for the eastern famine Dynasty." Li chentian said respectfully.


    "Hum!" Wujizi''s face was horizontal, and he said in a cold voice: "kill my elder, my disciples. There''s no need to say any more about this big hatred. Blood is the debt of blood!"

 Chapter 1701

    Words, wujizi direct hand, gorgeous Taiji map block out the sky, turning over the sky, killing and rolling to the river.


    "Master!" Li chentian still wants to stop him, but he is pushed by wujizi''s backhand and shakes out.


    On the other hand, Li Chenhe didn''t care at all, and even showed his satisfaction on his face.


    He looked at the angry wujizi faintly and said angrily: "old thing, you''d better kill me with you!"


    "You want to die!" Wujizi is furious and directly controls Taiji diagram to crush down.


    Li Chenhe also moved his hands in an instant. The dragon spirit of Huangdao condensed into one real dragon, roaring and roaring. All the seven, seven, forty and nine real dragons were waving their teeth and claws, and rushed to wujizi from all directions in an instant.


    Wujizi gave a big drink, and the Taiji diagram was full of brilliance, which covered the sky. He was a powerful man who cut himself.


    The magnificent Tai Chi diagram is spinning, exuding mysterious and powerful power, which blocks the repeated impact of 49 real dragons in an instant.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    "Wujizi is worthy of being a strong man of the older generation. No matter how strong Li Chenhe is, I''m afraid he will have to drink his hatred!"


    "Yes, although Li Chenhe has amazing strength, he is too arrogant!"


    "In the style of wujizong, it must be blood account and blood compensation. I don''t know when the king of Donghuang will appear."


    Under the stage, many monks began to talk.


    Su Bai, the master of Taiyin, xingwuya, Hao Weiren, Moying and others are watching the battle.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate the friars in this region!" Hao Weiren sighed.


    "Not bad!" Star boundless, with an enigmatic appearance, said: "although the old man has not become an immortal, he has been practicing hard at the peak of the spirit for a long time, and his combat power is far more than that of the average monk at the peak of the spirit. I''m afraid we''re much better than you! "


    "Yes The Xia sisters explained: "the first people of the eight forces were all gifted in Zhongtian star field when they were young. They have excellent talent. After so many years, although they have not become immortals, they are invincible even if the immortals can''t come out."


    "Not necessarily!" Su Bai said faintly: "I see, this old man mostly wants to be damaged by Li Chenhe''s hand!"


    "Brother Su, why do you say that?" Xia Ying was puzzled and asked: "although Li Chenhe is very powerful and has cultivated the dragon spirit of Huangdao to such an extent, on the contrary, the elder wujizi is more powerful. Why do you think Li Chenhe can win?"


    Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile: "wait a moment and you''ll know!"


    At this time, wujizi was so powerful that he suppressed the whole scene with Taiji diagram, blocked the sky and the sun, and was so fierce that he blocked the attack of 7749 real dragons at one stroke, causing a shock.


    However, Li Chenhe didn''t seem to care, all of which seemed to be in his expectation.


    "Old man, enjoy your last time!" All of a sudden, Li Chenhe gave a big drink, and his momentum was climbing infinitely, approaching and even surpassing wujizi infinitely.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible. Is Li Chenhe in the realm of self cutting?"


    "How could he reach such a state when he was so young?"


    For a moment, many strong people were shocked by the change of Li Chenhe, and they lost their voice and exclaimed.


    But Li Chenhe seemed to have no limit, and his momentum was still rising, and even there were some fairy rules.


    All people are inexplicably surprised. Does Li Chenhe want to risk breaking through the limit of human body and become an immortal?


    Once the immortal becomes immortal, the immortal killing array will be triggered. Once the immortal killing array is opened, any real immortal will be doomed.


    The Wuji patriarch was also moved. He had to admit that Li Chenhe was really strong enough, and his qualifications were unparalleled.


    It''s not enough to touch their level at this age.


    Seeing that Li Chenhe was approaching himself and still climbing infinitely, wujizi couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t this madman afraid of the immortal killing array, but want to become an immortal by force?"


    Many strong people can''t help but worry about the Wuji patriarch. Li Chenhe''s momentum at this time is too terrible.


    It is suspected that it has surpassed the peak power of self chopping, and is still strengthening.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and puzzled.


    If we go on like this, does Li Chenhe really want to become an immortal?


    No one in the audience could understand it, but Su Bai in the crowd noticed a clue.


    He turned the eyes of thunder and clearly saw another spirit hidden in Li Chenhe''s body.


    It seems that the spirit has been seriously injured, but it is still not difficult to see that the original owner of the spirit and himself are creatures of the same level.


    It''s a real immortal!


    "I see!" Su Bai suddenly realized, until this time he finally understood.


    This lichen river is one of the two spirits. There is a ghost of a real immortal living in the sea. That''s why it becomes so powerful.


    "I''m afraid the old man will fall here!" Su Bai sighed.


    Sure enough, the momentum of Lishen River stopped when it reached a limit.It is surrounded by a trace of terrifying power, like an inexplicable law.


    It''s not the power of real immortal, but it''s not the power of the peak of God.


    Wujizi, the leader of Wuji sect, was worried about his face. But now that he had done his best to suppress Li Chenhe, he could save his face.


    "Maniac, I will suppress you forever with the supreme immortal method of Wuji sect today. I will come to collect people myself on the day when your father leaves the pass." Wujizi yelled angrily and moved his hands quickly.


    In an instant, the whole sky is full of wujizi''s figure, which is a kind of secret technique similar to shifting soul and separating body.


    Each body has one tenth of its combat power, which is a very rogue and abnormal technique.


    At this time, wujizi''s every body is turning and killing, forming a picture of Taiji.


    This Taiji diagram connects all the heaven and all the Tao. It is necessary to mobilize the power of all the Tao to kill the river at one stroke.


    Lishen river has long hair dancing in disorder, and there is a terrible murderous spirit in his thin body.


    He glanced at the sky, then said contemptuously, "old man wujizi, you let the Prince down!"


    With that, Li Chenhe stirred his hands, and the Dragon Spirit reappeared. This time, with him as the center, a huge dragon appeared, roaring, lifelike, sending out the smell of destruction, as big as the stars.


    It''s just the roar of the dragon, and the terrible energy spreads around like a flood, and all the parts of wujizi are broken.


    And wujizi''s real body had to be forced out, which was very embarrassed.


    Then, the Dragon roared as if it had life. It contained huge energy and dived into wujizi.


    Wujizi was shocked. He tried to control the dragon, but it didn''t work.


    Taijitu is directly broken by the dragon claw, and wujizi flies out upside down.


    "Lord!" The other masters of wujizong were worried and yelled.


    "Old man, let''s start with you first!" Li Chenhe yelled, controlling the dragon to open his mouth, sending out a dragon spirit, tearing the Wuji Lord to pieces.

 Chapter 1702

    Although the Wuji patriarch was powerful, his physical body couldn''t stand the power of the dragon. In an instant, his spirit rushed out.


    "Second brother, don''t do it!" Li chentian yelled. He didn''t expect the result.


    If we give up and wait for our father to return, maybe there will be a turning point, but if we really kill the Wuji patriarch, then everything will be irreparable.


    But Li Chenhe didn''t pay any attention to Li chentian. He put out a pair of big hands and caught the spirit of Wuji patriarch.


    "Xiaodai, you!" The Lord of Wuji was shocked.


    Li Chenhe flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and swallowed the spirit of Wuji patriarch without hesitation.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Lord!"


    All the other friars of wujizong roared and rushed up in an instant, and the other powerful men were also shocked.


    "Just in time!" Li Chenhe sneers. He controls the dragon and roars again. He rushes to the friars of wujizong.


    Under the impact of the dragon, the friars of wujizong died and injured most of them in an instant, and only a few of them rushed out.


    No one thought that Li Chenhe was so powerful that even wujizi died in his hands.


    "Amitabha!" At this time, a loud and clear Buddha''s horn sounded.


    Then all over the sky, the Buddha came out.


    Buddha hands together, behind the Buddha in the sky singing, solemn and sacred.


    "Benefactor, do you want to destroy today?" The Buddha looked at Li Chenhe and asked in a flat voice.


    Li Chenhe looked at the powerful Buddha and said: "today, no one wants to go!"


    With that, Li Chenhe controls the dragon and kills the Buddha.


    The giant dragon roars and waves its huge claws to the Buddha. The Buddha is not in a hurry, and his whole body is covered with layers of Buddha light.


    In the air appeared a Buddhist truth, turned into a huge golden characters, rotating, toward Lishen River town.


    But the Buddha''s light and the truth can''t stop the dragon.


    The attack power of Huangdao Longqi is so powerful that it can''t even stop the Buddha''s light and the true words of Buddhism.


    The Buddha was shocked and kept chanting the Dharma. Behind it, the dead Buddha appeared.


    Revolves around him, one after another relic appears, is sending out is comparable to the sun''s brilliance.


    Buddhism is merciful. In order to help all living beings, the sariki is constantly consuming the imperial spirit.


    Li Chenhe laughed wildly, and his fingertips had the power to surpass the peak of the spirit.


    All of a sudden, he paddled his hands again, the sky rumbled, and the mysterious power appeared.


    The Buddha and other monks who cut themselves first felt it and looked at the sky in horror.


    The next moment, the Buddha''s body suddenly disintegrated and broke, and Golden Buddha lights burst out from its inner body.


    Finally, the Buddha began to panic and chant the Dharma in a hurry. It''s no use trying to repair the immortal body.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Li Chenhe with fear.


    Li Chenhe didn''t show any sign of stopping. He once again displayed his imperial spirit. The terrible dragon crossed the sky and covered everything.


    The whole dynasty was shrouded in the dragon, the earth cracked, and many ancient buildings began to collapse.


    "Li Chenhe, what do you want to do?"


    "Li Chenhe, do you want to fight against all of us?"


    "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    Everyone was puzzled and felt that there was a mysterious force against them.


    Li Chenhe did not respond, the whole person is surrounded by tyrannical Huangdao dragon Qi, his body exudes two different colors of light.


    One is the glory of emperor Daolong Qi, the other is black light.


    Two different colors of light, flashing two distinct breath, the whole dynasty seems to be blocked.


    "Gold, wood, water and fire, the fourth generation guards will obey the orders!"


    "Your Highness, do as you please!" All of a sudden, the four guards of Jindun, Jupiter, Shuiling and Huoyan rushed out and knelt down to the ground.


    Li Chenhe waved his hand and said: "array!"


    "Yes, sir The head of the four department guard responded in unison.


    Then the four men went all out to cultivate. With a single order, the four guards rushed out a large number of guards at the peak of the spirit, and sealed off the whole King''s city.


    In an instant, the whole King City has four attributes of power, full of murders.


    "Second younger brother, help quickly, can''t you rebel?" Li chentian at this time also noticed something wrong, his brother seems to be planning something.


    "Shut up Li Chenhe angrily scolded: "you are a wine sack, which point is better than me?"


    "Second brother, you Li chentian didn''t know why, so he angrily scolded: "second brother, today is the meeting of discussing Taoism. It''s really disappointing for you to do so. When your father returns, you will be severely punished!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Chenhe laughed with indifference.He was high above, and a strong murderous spirit broke out in his thin body.


    "Today, I will thoroughly refine all the people present with the immortal cultivation array to help me break through the shackles of heaven and earth and become a pseudo immortal. At that time, Zhongtian Xingyu will be exclusive. "


    In the meantime, the head of the four departments'' guard had already made the formation bad. There were four strong lights in the sky, but there was still a gap in the central position.


    It was originally the position of the native guard, but the native guard has always been the iron pole of the eldest prince Li chentian.


    Therefore, the current central position is guarded by Li Chenhe himself!


    I don''t know when, in the corner of the dynasty, there was a copper pillar, on which the Ancient Runes were carved, which sent out the power to frighten the top monks who cut themselves.


    "False fairy!"


    Everyone was shocked. No one could have imagined that Li Chenhe was so ambitious.


    The false immortal is not like the real immortal, nor is it the remnant immortal. It is a very special existence.


    Its power is superior to the peak of the incarnation, comparable to the real immortal, but it will not touch the immortal killing array.


    Since ancient times, many strong people in Zhongtian star field have been looking for ways to achieve false immortals, but all of them have failed.


    I didn''t expect that Li Chenhe had been planning this all the time. He wanted to refine all the monks present, strong or weak, and absorb the spirits of many monks to become a pseudo immortal.


    This is really amazing, until this time, many monks understand, no wonder Li Chenhe dare to be so arrogant.


    "Li Chenhe, do you really think you are invincible?" Xuanhuang Lord rushed out and scolded angrily.


    "Ignorant, delusional, you want to refine us?" The head of the Ji family was also killed.


    Then the head of the wind family, the head of the Wu clan, and the head of the Feixian sect all stood up.


    All of the eight forces, except the Wuji suzerain, whose form and spirit were destroyed, came forward.


    These eight masters represent the strongest fighting power in Zhongtian Star area. In addition to the elder level experts in their sect, some secluded sects and powerful sanxiu killed them angrily.


    Such a powerful force could destroy everything, but Li Chenhe didn''t care.


    "King Donghuang, if you don''t show up again, we will destroy your royal city and kill your descendants!" Lord xuanhuang roared.

 Chapter 1703

    Instead of giving the king face, they were afraid of his strength.


    The king of Donghuang became famous for a long time. When he was young, he was invincible all over the ancient continent.


    However, there was still no response. The Fourth Department guards sealed off the king''s city and set up the five elements array.


    There is a terrible immortal cultivation array outside the five elements array. These strong men are not afraid of the five elements array at all. They are afraid of the immortal cultivation array outside.


    "Second brother, it''s too late to turn around now!" Li chentian is also angry, but he is stubborn and still persuading Li Chenhe.


    "Don''t waste your breath, your highness. The second Highness has been plotting for a long time. How can you turn back after a few words?" The head of the earth guard sighed.


    "The second younger brother is only possessed for a while. I believe that on the day of his father''s return, he will expel the demons in his body with the supreme power." Li chentian still doesn''t give up.


    "Your Highness!" The native was speechless, and said, "don''t you see the five elements killing array jointly laid by the four guard departments of gold, wood, water and fire? Even you are in the array, are you also the hanged object?"


    Speaking of this, Li chentian looked up around his eyes, which was true.


    The five elements killing array covers everything except the gap in the center, but it is guarded by Li Chenhe himself.


    So it can be seen that Li Chenhe planned to kill and refine him from the beginning.


    "Second brother, since you are stubborn, don''t blame big brother for his ruthlessness!" Li Shen was angry, and his hands moved. The Dragon Spirit reappeared, forming a real dragon roaring toward Li Chen River.


    "Waste!" Li Chenhe looked down upon his elder brother very much. He just threw a simple fist at the real dragon.


    The powerful force shattered the Dragon at one stroke, and then it flew out.


    Seeing this, many monks who had come to watch were also flustered. They were all enveloped in the invisible killing array.


    These friars began to run around, trying to rush out of the five elements killing array.


    But all the moments were thoroughly refined by the five elements, and the spirits just rushed out, but they were directly devoured by the outer immortal refining array.


    Even the naked eye can see that once the spirit of the monk is refined, the immortal cultivation array is transformed into a pure energy, which is swallowed by Lishen River in the center of the five elements killing array.


    This is a kind of amazing conspiracy, which has been laid out for a long time. The purpose is to open the immortal cultivation array and refine all the monks by taking advantage of the unprepared situation of the Taoist assembly.


    This method is extremely insidious, causing public anger.


    Buddha, Ji, Feng, Wu, Feixian, xuanhuang, Wuji, the rest of the strong.


    At this time, we also don''t care about what face, and make every effort to kill Li Chenhe.


    However, Li Chenhe was not afraid to guard the center of the five elements killing array.


    In the face of the siege of the major powers, he was calm, and suddenly a dark shadow burst out of his body.


    The shadow is a wisp of ghost, but it exudes a breath beyond the limit of deification.


    Just a wisp of it makes these strong people feel frightened.


    Several powerful forces enough to destroy the small galaxies simultaneously hit the Lishen river. The momentum of the Lishen river is soaring, surrounded by dragon Qi, which turns into a real dragon roar.


    But it can''t resist the joint attack of many strong men, and the real dragon made of Huangdao dragon Qi is torn to pieces.


    Then the power of destruction wrapped it, but saw that the shadow sent out a power that did not belong to the field of humanity, and instantly disintegrated everything.


    "Immortal creatures?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How can there be a real immortal living in Zhongtian?"


    Many strong people were shocked. The shadow was too powerful. Although it was just a wisp of ghost, it could destroy all their attacks by flicking between the fingers.


    "After I refine you, I can become a fake immortal. Then I can cross the starry sky and destroy you and other orthodoxy. Zhongtian Xingyu, I am the only one Li Chenhe laughed wildly.


    He and the shadow had already merged into one, and the shadow was a real immortal, parasitic in his body.


    Although it can''t use the power of the law of immortals, it has the power comparable to the power of false immortals.


    In the face of the whole continent, there are many powerful people who cut themselves off. It''s just a one-sided massacre.


    Countless monks died one after another, the spirits were refined, and the whole King City was filled with a smell of blood.


    With the help of the five elements array, the members of the four guards are also reaping the lives of many monks.


    At this time, Su Bai, the master of Taiyin, xingwuya, Hao Weiren and others in the crowd were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Li Chenhe, who is notorious, had such great ambition to unify Zhongtian Xingyu and refine everyone.


    "Shall we do it?" Master Taiyin didn''t rush to jump out first this time, but was asking for Su Bai''s advice.


    Su Bai looked at the seven strong forces who were supported by him. According to this situation, it was only a matter of time before the strong men of the seven sects disappeared.


    "Do you feel that there is a special power in the immortal refining array outside the Xingsha array, which is absorbing our power bit by bit!" Asked soapy."What you said is right!" The shadow was surprised and said, "that power is very evil, surpassing the peak of transforming gods, but it''s not really the power of the law of real immortals."


    "I''m afraid that''s the power of the false immortal." The stars are boundless.


    "Brother Su, what shall we do?" Xia''s sisters are also worried.


    Su Bai looked at the corpses everywhere, and many innocent friars were quickly refined. He frowned and said, "let''s do it!"


    With the order of Su Bai, the rhubarb dog, the eclipse beast, the swallow beast and the little demon all rushed out.


    Then the stars are boundless, Hao Wei Ren and the demons rush to the battlefield one after another.


    "Your uncle''s, because you also want to refine me and so on?" Hao Wei yelled and scolded. He rushed to lichen river with rhubarb dog without hesitation.


    Swallowing beast showed its huge body, opened its mouth and began to swallow it.


    The little demon fanned the real fire of the Phoenix, and madly attacked the members of the fourth department guard.


    The eclipse beast shuttles through the battlefield and reaps its life with the power of Taiyin.


    Seeing the appearance of the four beasts, the head of the four department guard responded immediately, and Li Chenhe was a little surprised.


    "Very good, the original Prince will try his best to find you, but I didn''t expect you to be here, just to solve them together!" Li Chenhe sneered.


    At this time, the shadow in his body also said coldly: "swallow heaven beast, eclipse Yin beast, rosefinch, the spirits of these three exotic beasts are very good, surprise!"


    Having said that, the shadow made a direct move, and a force beyond the limit of deification rolled to the three beasts.


    This power is so powerful that it envelops the three beasts in an instant.


    At this time, the shadow appeared, and the temperature dropped suddenly around, falling into the lowest point.


    The members of the fourth department guard were killed and injured in an instant, but they were all monks at the peak of the apotheosis.


    Su Bai looked at the master of Taiyin and said, "don''t you plan to do it yet?"


    The master of Taiyin nodded, and a bright light burst out all over his body. Without saying a word, he killed the shadow directly.

 Chapter 1704

    The shadow was very surprised. Looking at the master of Taiyin, he said: "the real immortal? Does self seal the law of immortality


    "Hum!" The Lord of Taiyin snorted coldly: "you are wise. How do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha!" The shadow sneered and said, "if it''s in other star regions, maybe you have the right to say that, but in this world, when xianzun comes, you have to drink bitterness, ha ha ha ha!"


    Having said that, the shadow sent out black lights, winding towards the master of Taiyin.


    The black light rips the killing machine and directly tears open the body protecting mask of the Taiyin patriarch.


    Taiyin holy decision operation, Taiyin Lord unexpectedly ate dark loss, not against this person.


    "It''s no use. Although you are a real immortal, you can only exert the highest fighting power here. If you dare to sublimate by force, you will definitely trigger the immortal killing array. Ha ha ha!" Dark shadow laughed wildly.


    The master of Taiyin was furious and felt that the tiger had been bullied by the dog.


    At this time, he can only play at most the same strength as the old eight forces who cut themselves off.


    But this shadow has only a wisp of ghost. For a long time, he colluded with Li Chenhe and refined many real immortal creatures with the immortal cultivation array. He killed himself, good and evil.


    Another way, the achievement of the false fairy!


    After a few moves, the breath of master Taiyin broke up, and there were cracks on his body.


    He roared and nearly broke the seal, sublimated to the limit and restored the real immortal strength. However, thinking of the horrible immortal killing array, he gave up.


    On the other side, the whole King City is full of doomsday scenes, and the sky is full of surging lights.


    Countless monks died miserably, their spirits were refined, and the rest of the seven powerful people were in danger. They were frightened to find out.


    Li Chenhe''s strength has far exceeded them. At this time, the seven strong men personally besieged Li Chenhe and ordered the elders to attack the four Department guards of the five element formation.


    Li chentian also joined the battle, and he led the members of the territorial guard to attack the five elements killing array.


    The five elements killing array has the head of the four department guard, who leads many strong men. Although it is powerful, it is under siege by so many strong men.


    Soon the five element formation was broken, and the members of the fourth department guard were killed and injured countless times.


    The head of the Fourth Department guards rushed out and surrounded Li Chenhe.


    Although the five elements array is broken, the outer immortal refining array is more terrible.


    A huge copper pillar is carved with dense runes, which exudes the smell of melting everything and insulates all the secrets of nature.


    No matter how hard people try, they can''t break the bronze pillar.


    In the breath of the copper pillar, every monk felt that the true yuan in his body was refined bit by bit.


    This is the terrible part of the immortal cultivation array. Even if the real immortal is trapped in it, it will be completely refined


    at this time, many people also recognize Su Bai, master Taiyin and others.


    Not long ago, after the Soviet Union killed the members of the golden guard, it killed several members of the golden guard in the eastern desert city. This practice has long attracted the attention of many strong people in the mainland.


    "Back up!" At this time, Su Bai was no longer silent. He asked master Taiyin to step down first, and then rushed up.


    "Two immortal creatures are here. Ha ha ha, it doesn''t take any effort!" Dark shadow laughed wildly.


    "Do you want me to wait?" Su Bai asked in a cold voice.


    Black shadow stares at Su Bai, who deliberately blooms his spirit and makes him swallow his saliva.


    "It''s good that the spirit power is so powerful. Refining your two immortals, I can return to my original source. By then, nine ye Shenglian will help me. I can not only return to the peak, but also greatly increase my strength. God helps me! "


    "Is it?" Su Bai sneered and said, "it depends on the weight of the so-called pseudo immortal power."


    With that, Su Bai started directly.


    As soon as he waved, the purple night sword appeared out of thin air. The body of the sword was wrapped with purple thunder and lightning, and the chaotic God body sent out colorful lights.


    Dark shadow was a little surprised, he felt the extraordinary place in front of him.


    The black light twinkled and rolled towards Su Bai.


    The power of the black light is very strange, it does not contain the power of the law of immortality, but it is by no means comparable to the power of the limit of humanity.


    Su Bai tried to wave the purple night sword spirit, and all the sword Qi rushed to the black light, but there was no, all the sword Qi was swallowed, dissipated in the invisible.


    The next moment, the black light will wrap him up, Su Bai felt the killing in the black light.


    He gave a roar, and immediately summoned the second part.


    As soon as the body of Jinlian Buddha appeared and the light of Buddha shrouded, the whole King City seemed to be quiet, emitting a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Many monks in the Buddhist kingdom of West desert were shocked and looked at the Su Bai as if he were a Buddha.


    The black light is gradually tearing up the Buddha light, swallowing the Buddha light and reaching the body of Su Bai.


    There are colorful divine lights on his body, which is a chaotic Divine Body refined from three different constitutions.


    Although the power contained in the black light is mysterious and powerful, it can not completely tear the chaotic God body and is blocked.The dark shadow was shocked and looked at Su Bai strangely and said, "who are you? Why is the flesh so strong? "


    "You don''t need to know, and you don''t deserve to know!" Su Bai sneered.


    He gave up using Zixiao sword, and his hands began to move. The mysterious mark flew out.


    For a moment, the sky was ringing, and ten thousand Sanskrit sounds were looming.


    A wisp of Dao Wen instantly burned, lit the fire of mana and rolled towards the shadow.


    The dark shadow didn''t dare to be careless. She felt the power of the fire. The dark shadow showed her figure and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    I saw his hands also in the seal, a mysterious power instantly to the fire of mana, even put it out.


    Su Bai is a little surprised. It seems that the so-called fake immortal really surpasses the power of self chopping.


    It can''t burn the shadow even if you light the fire of mana, so you have to use the assassin''s mace.


    "Sword Su Bai waved his hand again, and Zixiao sword appeared in his hand again.


    "It''s no use. In this world, even if the immortal comes, I''m not afraid. You can''t help me, just wait for the immortal array to refine your origin bit by bit for my use." Dark shadow laughed wildly.


    "Try it and you''ll know!" Su Bai sneers, and Zixiao sword moves the void with brilliant thunder.


    An invincible sword Qi visible to the naked eye tore up the space and cut it towards the dark shadow.


    The sword Qi, with purple thunder and lightning, destroyed everything.


    Dark shadow didn''t care. With a wave of both hands, he successfully solved the terrible sword Qi, making it unable to get close to him.


    However, the next moment, the dark shadow suddenly breathed unsteadily, showing the color of panic.

 Chapter 1705

    "No, it''s weird!"


    "Ah, what is it?"


    "Oh, no way, it''s the power of the law of time!"


    The shadow yelled, and the breath broke up in an instant.


    Su Bai sneered. Big time Kendo is his ultimate secret and his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Big time Kendo is invisible, unexpected and irresistible. It cuts the life span of all things.


    At the moment, the shadow was struck by a sword, and its vitality was rapidly losing. He had only a wisp of ghost left, which was going to die out in endless years. Fortunately, Li Chenhe broke into it.


    Through the cooperation of the two, they refined many real immortals who broke into Zhongtian star field, absorbed the real immortals, and then recovered to the present.


    I didn''t expect that with a sword, Su Bai beat it back to its original shape!


    The shadow was shocked and quickly turned into a black light and rushed into Li Chenhe''s body.


    In a flash, Li Chenhe''s breath soared. With a roar, real dragons rushed out from his body in all directions, shaking back all the seven strong forces that surrounded him.


    Then Li Chenhe clenched his fists and roared toward the nearest master of Fengjia. His gorgeous fists were full of murderous Qi and the sound of dragon chanting.


    The master of the wind family couldn''t stop him at all. He was beaten through his body.


    After that, Li Chenhe came straight from Su Bai!


    "There''s no place to go when you''ve broken the iron shoes, it''s no trouble to get them!" Li Shen River with murderous looking at Su Bai.


    "It is said that you are the only real immortal who has survived from the immortal killing array since ancient times. Today I will refine you thoroughly!"


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "if you do more injustice, you will kill yourself. You killed your father and usurped the throne. You slaughtered the innocent people. If you set up this killing array, you will falsely call it the immortal refining array."


    With that, Su Bai suddenly showed his true body. Although he didn''t have the power of a real immortal, he held the purple night sword Qi in his left hand. The sword Qi surrounded him, and the thunder and lightning crackled.


    On the top of his head was a huge plate of heavenly secrets, with dark yellow mother Qi falling.


    The flesh body is sending out the multicolored divine light, three fierce beasts also circle toward him and roar.


    Such a powerful shock, Su Bai volleyed a sword to the bottom of those dense members of the four department guard.


    The tide of purple night sword Qi, with the power of thunder and lightning, instantly killed more than half of the members of the fourth generation guard.


    Then he controlled the Tianji disk, showing the ghost of the king.


    After a few days of self-cultivation, plus the huge vitality of the ancient trees last month, the ghost of the king of Donghuang got a certain recovery in a short time.


    At the moment, although he was in a confused state, the spirit of the king seemed to be greatly stimulated by the sight of Li Chenhe.


    "Rebellious son!" The ghost of Donghuang King roared, and his breath vibrated, but he fell into a deep sleep.


    "It''s the ghost of the king of Donghuang!"


    "How could the king of the East wilderness be left with only a wisp of ghost and be with the real immortal?"


    "Here it is


    Many strong people were puzzled when they saw the ghost of the king.


    "Father Li chentian shouts at this.


    Many Dynasty guards who had finally sunk into the river stopped one after another.


    "What have you done to my father?" Li chentian scolded loudly.


    Su Bai shook his head and sighed in a deep sigh that the prince was as stubborn as simultaneous interpreting.


    "Your Highness, if it had not been for elder brother Su, the king of Donghuang would have been destroyed." Xia Ying stood up at this time.


    "The two princes collude with others to harm the king of the East wilderness and seriously injure him. Later, they send members of the gold guard to send his body out of the city and set it on fire. It''s brother Su who stops him and protects the last ghost of the king of the East wilderness with a secret treasure!"


    After hearing this, Li chentian''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at Li Chenhe angrily and said, "second brother, is all this true?"


    "Hum!" Li Chen River cold hum a, way: "is how?"


    "How dare you lay hands on my father!" Li chentian roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Chenhe laughed wildly without caring.


    "You are as stubborn as he is. Although this continent is peaceful and vast, its guardian array does not allow any living beings to become immortals. Once it touches the realm of immortality, it will be ruthlessly wiped out by the immortal killing array. "


    "The purpose of cultivation is to pursue ultimate strength, to break through the limit of human body and to seek eternity."


    "If we can''t become immortals, what''s the difference between such protection and captivity?"


    "Second brother, you are crazy!" Li chentian couldn''t listen any more. He was very angry.


    It never occurred to me that the missing king of Donghuang had been maimed by his own brother.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, and wild animals still have the heart to feed back.


    But Li Chenhe still doesn''t know how to repent and goes his own way.


    "You let me down so much!" Li Shen said angrily.


    His whole body was full of Huangdao dragon Qi, and the real dragons roared, and his strength was also strong enough, at least comparable to those who cut their own swords.The reason why Li Chenhe didn''t show up in the sky and the mountain didn''t leak water is that his younger brother Li Chenhe is unparalleled in ancient times.


    "Hum!" Li Chenhe didn''t care and said, "you are as stubborn as that old man. In the vast world, the star field in the middle of heaven is just a corner. You stay here and stop at the peak of transforming God all your life. What''s the meaning of your cultivation


    "Don''t you know the secret of all laws in the world?"


    Li Chenhe''s momentum is like a rainbow. He is integrated with the spirit of the shadow. His strength is unlimited, and he has approached the false immortal.


    The power that does not belong to the peak of transforming God and is different from the power of the true immortal law emerges from its body.


    "Don''t be arrogant, we will kill you today!" The rest of the big powers roared.


    "Ignorant maniac, the reason why our Zhongtian Xingyu has been immortal since ancient times, and the prosperity of countless creatures all depend on the protection of Zhuxian array. You are just a common son. Don''t you know what the purpose of the superior is?"


    "It''s better to usurp the throne and kill your father than to be an animal. If you don''t kill you, it''s against the law of heaven!"


    A lot of strong people have been fighting. Before that, these strong people were afraid that the king of East wilderness would be killed suddenly.


    After all, the king of Donghuang is the strongest one with the highest attack power in the sky, but now the king of Donghuang has only a wisp of ghost, and his life and death are unknown, so these powerful people are completely free.


    Even a few big forces secretly made up their minds whether or not to take this opportunity to occupy the eastern wasteland city.


    "A group of rubbish, don''t know the secret of the power of the false immortal!" Li Chenhe is extremely disdainful, facing many strong, he is not afraid.


    "Boy, do you really think you are invincible?" At this time Hao Weiren stood up.


    "Ha ha, frog in the well!" The boundlessness of stars is also ironic.

 Chapter 1706

    Li Chenhe looked at Yan xingwuyan, Hao Weiren, and Su Bai, the master of Taiyin. His eyes twinkled with greed, and said, "good. It''s best to solve you friars in other star regions first, and then kill these rubbish!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Xing Wuya and Hao Weiren are furious at the same time.


    In terms of strength, they are not inferior to the power of this star field.


    Two people hand at the same time, a way of divine light surging, directly kill to lichen river.


    Li Chenhe didn''t look at it. He pointed in the air. A terrible beam of light broke the space, directly penetrated all the attacks of the two people, and pierced the flesh of the two people.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you." Hao Weiren and xingwuya feel humiliated.


    Anyway, they are also strong in canglan star field. They are invincible in the starry sky, at least they are hard to meet.


    I didn''t expect that a younger generation would point his finger through the body in the star field. It''s really shameful.


    "You are not his opponents!" Su Bai opens a way at this time.


    "There is a real immortal level strong ghost in this person. The two spirits are in a state of fusion, and the realm has reached an indescribable state." Su Bai uses the eye of thunder to see through Li Chenhe''s spirit state and reminds him.


    "Then let me have a try!" The master of Taiyin is also holding a stomach of fire. He just fought with the shadow and suffered a dark loss. At this time, he is eager to find face.


    The Taiyin Saint decided to surge, as if to tear half of the sky, and he turned into a streamer to kill lichen river.


    The whole body of Lishen river was full of black light and golden light. Suddenly, a real dragon rushed out of his body.


    The real dragon roared, hissed and poked out his claw, which shocked the master of taiyinzong back and made him look very embarrassed.


    The master of Taiyin was so angry that he felt more aggrieved than xingwuya and Hao Weiren.


    Banbu xianzun, the existence of one of the ancestors, is the leader of the great Taiyin holy sect. Since he left zhongqiongxingyu and came to the frontier of the universe, he was oppressed everywhere. There is a kind of unspeakable anger.


    "Come on, don''t yell, you''re not his opponent either!" Su Bai glared at the crazy master of Taiyin and chided.


    "I advise you to stop as soon as possible!" Su Bai used the eye of thunder to look at the towering copper pillar. The immortal array was very strange. The runes in it didn''t seem to be the power of the world.


    "If you go further, there are some forces that you can''t control, and you can only destroy yourself in the end!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Chenhe laughed wildly.


    "Both of you are real immortals from other star regions, which is just what I want. Refining the origin of the two real immortals will help me break through the last level! " Li chentian laughed wildly, but there was a trace of coldness in the laughter. It seemed that it was not Li Shen''s voice, but the laughter of the man in black.


    "Is it?" Su Bai sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    As she spoke, Sue Bai started.


    Chaos God body erupted a bright light, purple night sword waving, triggered lightning in all directions, forming a thunderstorm, covering the whole King City.


    It''s the ultimate power, which is just to Yang''s domineering power with endless sword Qi.


    Many of the strong people in Zhongtian star region are all looking at this attack. They are confident that they can''t catch it.


    "Even if xianzun comes, what? I''ll kill you Li Chenhe roared, and the real dragon was surging all over his body, blocking the sword Qi and thunder and lightning from the outside.


    A mysterious force is surging, sweeping to Su Bai.


    Then Li Chenhe stepped out and came to the copper pillar.


    Wave into a few light, copper column suddenly powerful array, toward the sky issued a strong light.


    The runes carved on the copper pillars, as if they had life, glittered and flew out by themselves.


    These runes are consistent with the breath of the whole sky and cover the whole King City.


    All creatures in the King City, strong or weak, are being dissolved and refined by a mysterious force.


    "What''s the matter? I feel the mana in my body is losing? "


    "Something is wrong. It seems that something is swallowing my power."


    "Is this immortal refining array activated?"


    Many powerful people look at the glittering copper pillars and the flying runes one after another. They are determined to resist the dissolution of this mysterious force, but they have no effect at all.


    For a moment, fear enveloped every monk.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The witch soldiers roared up to the sky. They were born to fight.


    Under the leadership of the head of the Wu clan, they rushed to the copper pillar one after another to destroy it.


    The head of the Wu clan took the lead, just like a giant. He raised his huge fist and smashed it at the copper pillar. All kinds of primitive weapons smashed at the copper pillar.


    But they were all shocked by the powerful power of the rune on the copper pillar, and many of the witch soldiers'' bodies were directly cracked, which was very frightening.


    At the same time, the Buddha of the West desert Buddha also started to summon the immortal gold body and resist the copper pillar, which still can''t achieve any effect.Li Chenhe laughs in the air and says: "a group of waste people should give up struggling. Once the immortal cultivation array is opened, even the real immortal will be gradually refined. It''s no use waiting together."


    "Roar --" at this time, swallow day beast, eclipse Yin beast, small demon three beasts see also rushed up.


    The small demon directly releases the Phoenix real fire, the terrible real fire is burning, the air hisses, but it just can''t help the copper pillar.


    The heaven swallowing beast opens its mouth and devours all the forces around it. However, when it approaches the copper pillar, it is also blocked by the runes on it.


    The eclipse beast tries to activate the power of the Taiyin, and the result is the same.


    At this time, the devil''s shadow suddenly appeared, which made the temperature around the room extremely low.


    The real dragon that Li Chenhe showed was frozen to pieces in an instant, but Li Chenhe frowned, and a strong light came out of his body, which immediately shattered everything.


    He forced the shadow out alive. The shadow wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said to Su Bai with a lingering fear: "Sir, this man''s power is beyond the peak power of transforming God. I''m afraid he is no less than a real immortal."


    Su Bai nodded, and he felt it.


    If he is not threatened by the immortal killing array, he and the master of Taiyin will kill Li Chenhe.


    But Zhongtian Xingyu is too special for them to break through the seal and return to the realm of immortality.


    If you don''t, it seems that you really want to refine the source and achieve each other.


    "Brother Su, use the Donghuang bell!" At this time, the sisters of the Xia family directly practiced the Donghuang bell.


    The simple and unsophisticated clock body drops a golden luster and flies towards the sapphire.


    Su Bai nodded. He was wearing the East emperor''s bell on his head. He felt that the loss of mana in his body slowed down a lot.


    "It seems that donghuangzhong can resist the power of the immortal array!" Su Bai stopped, and without hesitation waved the purple night sword to the copper pillar.


    When the invincible sword Qi is about to cut to the copper pillar, the runes on the copper pillar will glow and block the sword Qi.


    The rune is very mysterious. Its power is too strong to break the purple night sword.


    "Let''s go together. We can''t break the immortal array if we don''t believe it!" At this time, master xuanhuang yelled.


    He took the lead in leading all the monks of xuanhuangzong to work together, and then Feng family, Ji family, Buddha Kingdom and feixianmen joined in other sanxiu.

 Chapter 1707

    He took the lead in leading all the monks of xuanhuangzong to work together, and then Feng family, Ji family, Buddha Kingdom and feixianmen joined in other sanxiu.


    So many strong men launched a destructive attack on the copper pillar.


    Such terrible energy is enough to destroy a galaxy of stars, unimaginably powerful.


    All kinds of gorgeous lights reveal huge magic power, like a flood of beasts rushing to the copper pillar.


    The earth cracked, the sky was torn, but how quickly.


    At the same time, Li Chenhe let out a cold drink from the corner of his mouth, and then he moved his hands, and the shadow in his body was also looming.


    The copper pillar also burst out a bright light, and all the runes on it flew out, turning faster and faster, emitting amazing power.


    "Boom!" With an earth shaking explosion.


    The bronze pillar is safe and sound. With all the people''s efforts, it is still unable to tear up the rune''s defense.


    In an instant, everyone was desperate because they felt that the loss of mana in their body was speeding up.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they lose all their mana, their spirit will be exhausted, and their true origin will be refined and their form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Some low-level friars have lost all their mana, and their spirits are fading rapidly, which completely dissipates and turns into a spirit absorbed by the copper pillar.


    After refining a spirit, the breath of Li Shen Tian is stronger.


    All these other friars can''t feel, but Su Bai can see clearly through the eye of thunder.


    "Are we really going to fall here?" Some strong people look up to the sky and sigh, and despair fills the whole King City.


    "Brother Su, do something! "The sisters of Xia family are also anxious. They don''t care for themselves, but they are pure in nature and can''t bear to see the innocent creatures being refined alive.


    Su Bai looked around and saw that many low-level friars were gradually disappearing. He sighed and said, "your sisters only use the East emperor''s bell to cover everyone. This bell can effectively resist the power of the immortal cultivation array. I''ll take the rest!"


    The Xia sisters nodded and practiced the bell again.


    The East emperor''s bell rumbled and became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it turned into the size of a mountain, and fell down with immeasurable golden light.


    "Come in, everyone. The bell can protect you from being refined!" Xia''s sisters run their mana and shout.


    As soon as you listen to the Donghuang bell, you can protect everyone. Everyone rushes to the Donghuang bell for the first time.


    Sure enough, as soon as you enter the area covered by the golden light of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the loss rate of mana in your body will slow down a lot.


    Seeing this, Li Chenhe could not sit still in the air. He waved his hands and a huge dragon rushed down to the East emperor''s bell.


    The attack of Huangdao Longqi was several times stronger than that at the beginning. With the opening of the immortal cultivation array, Li Chenhe and the shadow in his body merged with each other, and his strength was unlimited. He really arrived at the pseudo fairyland.


    "Don''t panic, sister. This magic weapon is very powerful!" When Hao Wei saw the panic of the crowd, he yelled.


    Sure enough, the dragon''s claw that was enough to destroy Xinghe was captured.


    The power of fury makes the ground with array blessing break up quickly and hit the East emperor''s bell.


    "Kuang Dang" Donghuang bell rang, the sound spread around, shattering buildings.


    And the clock body is still shining, immortal, completely blocked the blow.


    It gives everyone a feeling of the rest of their lives!


    "Hum!" The master of Taiyin is standing in the bell, and he has the highest position among all people.


    "You are no more than a frog in the bottom of the well. What is a fake immortal? If the patriarch sublimates to the utmost, it can be destroyed in a moment."


    "All right, all right!" Xingwuya said sarcastically, "don''t blow it. If you didn''t have brothers Su, you would have been finished, and you would have blown it."


    "That''s it Hao Weiren also said: "if you have the ability, don''t hide in the clock. Go out and kill the boy."


    The master of Taiyin gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    All the people nervously look at the East emperor clock, only Su Bai stands up and confronts Li Chenhe.


    "Give up, stop here, there is still a chance of life." Su Bai light way.


    Although the Zhongtian star field is protected by the array of the most powerful, it is unable to reach the true immortal, and all the forces that can destroy this star field are eliminated.


    But to a certain extent, it did limit the growth of the endless creatures in this ancient continent.


    After a long time, there are countless people in this continent, and there must be some amazing talents.


    If they have enough time, they can break through the limit of humanity and enter the realm of immortality.


    But the mainland is too vast to cross the void, and most of them are abandoned on the way.


    It takes opportunity and courage to become immortal, but it is also the goal of cultivation.


    From ancient times to the present, the idea of Li Chenhe in Zhongtian star field is by no means rare.Maybe some just think, maybe some give action and then fail, and Li Chenhe is now in action.


    There''s nothing wrong with pursuing immortality. Although Su Bai is not ashamed of Li Chenhe''s attack on his father, it''s the other party''s family affair, and outsiders can''t comment on it.


    Moreover, he saw through the eyes of thunder that the shadow seemed to be gradually eroding Li Chenhe''s will and gaining the upper hand.


    "Do you think you alone can stop me?" Li Chenhe and Su Bai tit for tat, cheered fiercely.


    "Although you are not a real immortal, you can only be suppressed in the field of transforming gods. I have become a fake immortal. No one can take my move in the peak realm of transforming gods!"


    "Not necessarily!" Su Bai said confidently.


    "Just try it!" Li Chenhe let out a roar, and he took his hand.


    Huangdao Dragon Spirit emerged, there is a real dragon emerge, open teeth and claws, surging with amazing power.


    But in an instant, the real dragon dissipated in an instant, and a dark shadow rushed out of Li Chenhe''s body.


    "Daoyou, why are you doing this?" Dark shadow seems to occupy Li Chenhe''s consciousness at the moment and begin to lobby.


    "You and I are both strong real immortals who have strayed into this star field. I came here nine thousand years ago to trigger the killing of immortals array. By virtue of the secret method, I am lucky to retain a wisp of ghost. If this boy had not thought about the way of becoming an immortal and lived with me, I would have been extinct."


    "Why don''t you and I join hands?"


    Su Bai hummed coldly: "what do you join hands with?"


    After a pause, the shadow said, "through the vast river of stars, the endless sky, to the edge of the universe, what we are fighting for is just nine leaf lotus!"


    "So?" SuBai continued.


    "It is said that the nine leaf lotus is a sacred thing in the universe, which can bring the dead back to life, help any living soul to revive, and reshape the origin. Now I only have a wisp of ghost. I need ye Shenglian to get back to the peak. But the nine leaf lotus grows in the abyss of heaven, where it is very strange. Those who are not really immortal can''t enter. Nine thousand years ago, I had no choice but to sublimate and enter the abyss of heaven, which led to the killing of immortals. "

 Chapter 1708

    "If you want to capture nine leaf holy lotus, you must..." Speaking of this, the shadow suddenly stopped and looked at Su Bai with great interest.


    With a cold smile, Su Bai said, "I know what you said."


    "Is it?" Dark shadow continued: "where the nine leaf holy lotus is in full bloom, there is a terrible monster guarding. The monster is almost immortal. I killed it nine times nine thousand years ago, but all of them were revived by it."


    This speech a, Su Bai pour is to be stunned, about this point, the summer family sister has not disclosed a cent.


    He wasn''t sure whether what the shadow said was true or false, but his intuition told him that the shadow didn''t talk nonsense.


    "You can kill it. I can kill it with one sword, so I don''t need to cooperate with you." Su Bai refused directly.


    "Ha ha!" The dark shadow man laughed and continued: "of course, with your strength, even if you don''t sublimate to the utmost, you can kill the guardian beast, but the beast is terrible because it can''t be killed completely. I fought with it nine times before, and finally found its weakness. Unfortunately, at this time, I accidentally revealed the law of immortality and led to the killing of the immortal array, which failed."


    "Daoyou, as long as you and I cooperate, this group of mole ants can be completely destroyed in a moment. I can divide half of the origin of the immortal array."


    On the open space of the challenge arena, it suddenly became very quiet.


    Under the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, many friars were frightened and looked at Su Bai eagerly.


    For fear that Su Bai agreed to come down, once Su Bai agreed to cooperate with the man in black, then all the people were doomed.


    Especially the master of Taiyin, he was more flustered than anyone else.


    Once he chooses to cooperate with shadow, the value of his existence will be lost.


    At the moment, he is deeply immersed in the star field of the middle heaven. At most, he is no better than the powerful one who cuts himself. Although his strength is opposite to that of the Su Bai realm.


    But the master of Taiyin knew better than anyone that the strength of Su Bai was beyond common sense.


    "Su Bai, absolutely can''t believe this person''s words!" Master Taiyin yelled.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, he is very cunning. You can''t believe him!"


    "Master Su, as long as you stand and kill this man and save us, we can help you capture Jiuye Shenglian!"


    "Master, think twice before you leap!"


    Many strong people were worried and yelled, hoping that Su Bai would not agree to the man in black.


    Su Bai is not in a hurry to respond. He looks back at Xia''s sisters.


    The Xia sisters shook their heads and said they didn''t know about the guard beast.


    "Su Bai, I know the weakness of guarding the beast, so I don''t need to cooperate with him. You and I will be able to win the nine leaf lotus!" Master Taiyin was in a hurry and began to shout.


    "Daoyou, what do you think? According to my calculation, Jiuye Shenglian will be in full bloom soon! At that time, you and I will refine these people, sweep across this continent and become the real masters of this continent. How about that? " Black Silver continued.


    "My name is Su Bai!" All of a sudden, Su Bai gave a light drink. In a flash, his whole body was full of spirit. The purple night sword pointed to the black shadow and said, "there is no enemy under the starry sky. The world will praise my name. It''s just a small area in the sky. How can I become a hero here?"


    "I never disdain to be as powerful as a frog at the bottom of the well as you


    "Hum!" Black shadow see Su Bai refused himself, instant breath turn over, kill machine finish now, angry way: "since don''t cooperate, that only has a dead end!"


    As soon as the shadow was shocked, it turned into a black light and disappeared into the lichen river.


    At the next moment, the dominant consciousness became Li Chenhe, and the real dragon roared.


    The whole sky is filled with the sound of the dragon''s chanting. The real dragon waves its huge claws and takes pictures of Su Bai.


    Su Bai also moved in an instant, he unfolded the chaotic divine body, issued the colorful divine light, and called out the second part.


    "Come on, let the mana come harder." Su Bai''s hands moved quickly.


    Strange sounds began to appear in the sky. In addition to the earth shaking sound of the dragon, there was also the sound of Sanskrit.


    A trace of Avenue pattern was mobilized through the avenue formula, and then a trace of fire appeared out of thin air.


    Under the control of Su Bai, the flame instantly ignited the surrounding mana.


    The fire of mana is surging. In a flash, it ignites the real dragon that rushes down from the sky and earth.


    The real dragon became a fire dragon, roaring, earth shaking, to break this world, generally rushed to Su Bai.


    Su Bai also summoned the purple night sword in an instant, which attracted thunder from all directions and cut it down.


    The two most powerful forces collide with each other.


    As the aftershocks dissipated, Su Bai stood in the same place and did not move or get hurt.


    The fire of mana consumed part of the Dragon Qi of Huangdao. The thunder and lightning from Zixiao sword also cut part of the sword Qi.


    The chaos divine body is known to be immune to all kinds of methods, and its strength is far higher than that of the Warcraft.


    "You are really strong!" Li Chenhe was a little surprised."Frog at the bottom of the well, I can only kill you with one sword!" Su Bai said indifferently: "let the shadow in your body fight with me!"


    As the voice just fell, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and the power of Taiyin twined.


    Li Chenhe''s location has become a water wave like reality. He feels that his speed is limited, and madly controls huangdaolong''s real space.


    At the same time, Zixiao sword soared in the air, poured out the Qi of matchless sword, instantly tore apart the imperial dragon Qi, and then cut Li Chenhe''s body.


    Li Chenhe roared and roared. At this time, he completely dominated the body consciousness.


    He was the peak of the spirit, and he was invincible on this road.


    Even wujizi and other old strong men were easily killed by him. Unexpectedly, without the help of the power of dark shadow, he could not even bear the sword of Su Bai.


    "Go away!" Su Bai said coldly.


    Li Chenhe wanted to continue, but suddenly his body gave out a black light, which once again seized the control of his body.


    Black lights appeared, which was beyond the peak of the power of the God, and Su Bai knew that the purple night sword Qi alone could not play a big role.


    He controls the pattern of the road, lighting up the fire of mana, lighting up the black light.


    Then suddenly a sword cuts toward the shadow, and the sword is as powerful as the sea.


    "It''s no use. If you don''t sublimate, you can''t hurt me at all!" Dark shadow laughed wildly, and with a wave of his hand, a mysterious force put out the fire of mana.


    "Is it?" Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    Of course, Zixiao sword Qi can''t hurt the shadow, but the big time Kendo after Zixiao sword Qi is not necessarily.


    There seems to be a mysterious sword between heaven and earth, which is intended to form. It is invisible, unable to judge the position and resist.


    The dark shadow people are really immortal creatures, and their perception ability is far beyond the general divine power.


    He instinctively sensed something bad. In a flash, the black light rushed into the sky and strangled around.

 Chapter 1709

    Black lights appeared, which was beyond the peak of the power of the God, and Su Bai knew that the purple night sword Qi alone could not play a big role.


    He controls the pattern of the road, lighting up the fire of mana, lighting up the black light.


    Then suddenly a sword cuts toward the shadow, and the sword is as powerful as the sea.


    "It''s no use. If you don''t sublimate, you can''t hurt me at all!" Dark shadow laughed wildly, and with a wave of his hand, a mysterious force put out the fire of mana.


    "Is it?" Su Bai gave a cold smile.


    Of course, Zixiao''s sword spirit doesn''t reach this dark shadow, but the big time Kendo after Zixiao''s sword spirit doesn''t have to be.


    There seems to be a mysterious sword between heaven and earth, which is intended to form. It is invisible, unable to judge the position and resist.


    The dark shadow people are really immortal creatures, and their perception ability is far beyond the general divine power.


    He instinctively sensed something bad. In a flash, the black light rushed into the sky and strangled around.


    had no effect as like as two peas.


    "Who are you?" The black dress person startles a way.


    "The one who wants your life!" Su Bai responded and killed him directly.


    Da Dao Jue, Zixiao sword, chaotic divine body, space freezing, all kinds of secret methods have been used.


    Black shadow man screams repeatedly. He is a fake immortal, but he can''t stop the time rule above the big time kendo.


    The dark shadow people feel that their vitality is losing rapidly. If they continue, they will surely lose both form and spirit.


    He turned into black light and disappeared into Li Chenhe''s body. Li Chenhe opened his eyes and took the initiative.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t break the immortal cultivation array. Sooner or later, you will be refined!" The sound of black shadow sounded in the mouth of Lishen river.


    "Is it?" Su Bai said confidently, "I''ll kill you first."


    He waved purple night sword Qi again, sword Qi surging, forming a tsunami rolled in the past.


    After the sword Qi, there was the big time kendo. In a moment, Li Chenhe''s young body was rapidly aging, his breath was collapsing, and his hair became pale.


    "Ah


    The voice of black shadow and Li Chenhe came out of one body at the same time.


    "Destroy it!" Su Bai scolded coldly.


    Once again, with his hands moving, the Sanskrit voice of the road loomed. Daowen ignited the fire of mana, wrapped Li Chenhe''s body, and burst into flames.


    "I am immortal!"


    "Ah, ah


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention, called a small demon, the small demon suddenly rushed out from the East emperor clock, flapping wings, Phoenix real fire rolled down.


    The power of Phoenix real fire is not in the fire of the magic power ignited by Daowen. Maybe it can''t help the shadow in the peak period. But in this state, what the shadow fears most is the extreme Phoenix real fire.


    "Brother, help me!" At this moment, the voice of Li Chenhe came out.


    At this time, the dark shadow was severely damaged, the soul power was withering rapidly, and the Lishen River gradually returned to normal.


    Although he is notorious, there is still a trace of conscience. The reason why he committed treason and patricide is mostly the bewitching of the shadow.


    Even the peak power of self cutting is hard to resist the bewitching of the real immortal level spirits, even if there is only a trace.


    The realm of immortality and the realm of humanity are not at the same level at all.


    "Ah, I will refine you!" In turn, the sound became the shadow again.


    Without mercy, Su Bai bombarded with sword Qi and let the little demon burn with Phoenix Fire.


    At this time, swallow the beast also volunteered to rush out, it opened its mouth and began to devour.


    The heaven swallowing beast can devour all things in heaven and earth, and refine all tangible and intangible things for its own use.


    The huge suction tore Li Chenhe''s body, and he was swallowed by the swallow beast in a moment.


    Whether it''s the dark shadow or the Li Chen River, it''s all gone.


    Su Bai''s face was a little pale.


    It''s not because the war consumed too much mana, but because of the refining of the immortal array.


    "Dad, I''m losing power!" Small demon mouth spit a person to say.


    "Venerable, I also feel that my own strength is losing rapidly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we will all be refined!" Swallowing beast also worried.


    Su Bai nodded and said, "go to the East emperor''s bell as soon as you can."


    "Dad, I want to help you!" Small demon stubborn way.


    Su Bai waved and slapped the little demon and swallow the beast into the clock.


    He got up and came to the copper pillar, turned the eye of thunder and began to observe the immortal array carefully.


    Breaking through is not what he is good at.


    However, this array is very strange. Previously, all the strong were gathered to strike with all their strength, but they couldn''t shake a cent.


    If you don''t break the immortal cultivation array, everyone will fall here.


    He tried to use the great time Kendo and launched a fierce attack on the copper pillar. The invisible time law acted on the copper pillar.In theory, it is possible to return the copper column to the original state of smelting, but after one sword, the effect is very little.


    Fortunately, he didn''t waste Zhenyuan any more, and he couldn''t support it any more.


    The closer you get to the copper pillar, the faster your mana will lose.


    "No, we must find a way to crack it as soon as possible, or it will be refined sooner or later." Su Bai said to himself.


    He paused and summoned the Tianji disk from the Dantian.


    The plate of heaven''s Secret changed in an instant. Hanging under his head, there was a dark yellow mother Qi falling down.


    Under the protection of xuanhuang''s mother Qi, Su Bai felt that the power of refining immortal array was completely isolated.


    At this time, many friars in the East emperor''s bell opened their mouths wide when they saw xuanhuang''s mother Qi.


    "Well Is that xuanhuang mother Qi


    "My God, master Su is really great. He has xuanhuang mother Qi to protect his body!"


    "You should know that xuanhuang''s mother Qi is the mother of all things, and all laws are inviolable."


    In the face of the exclamation of many strong people in Zhongtian Xingyu, xingwuya and Hao Weiren laugh.


    "What''s the matter? Our brother Su has more than these means. If it''s completely revealed, I''m afraid he''ll frighten you." Hao Wei boasted.


    "That''s nature!" Star boundless also said with a smile: "this boy killed eight residual immortals with one sword in his peak period!"


    When they heard this, they all took a breath.


    At the same time, after su Bai summoned Tianji pan, he temporarily settled the immortal refining array.


    He tried to control the Tianji disk to wipe out the runes on the copper pillar bit by bit. Through observation, he found that as long as the runes were wiped out, the array would not break itself.


    The huge gears of the Tianji disk are locked together, rotating rapidly, and a dark yellow mother gas is falling down.


    The dark and yellow mother Qi envelops these luminous runes, and the effect is very obvious.


    The power of Rune was lost in an instant, and Su Bai was very happy and continued to follow the same way.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, the whole sky became milky white, and there were white lights rushing into the sky.


    A terrible energy suddenly appeared, which was enough to shock the world and tear down the barriers of the world.


    Then the earth vibrated violently, like a super earthquake.


    Although many strong people are under the protection of the East emperor''s bell, they are unstable and begin to shake.


    Everyone is not clear, so, looking at the sky suddenly appear this vision.


    This is not just the East wasteland, but the whole East wasteland, even the whole middle ancient continent.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is there a terrible energy in the moment?"


    "Yes, this energy at least seems to surpass the real immortal level, but why didn''t it trigger the immortal killing array?"


    "I feel the whole star field shaking!"


    Many strong people talked about it one after another, and Su Bai also stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "It''s all the nine leaf holy lotus blooming!" Xia''s sisters felt it and said in shock, looking at the milky sky.


    "What?"


    "What? Is the nine leaf lotus really open


    "Oh, my God, no wonder it makes such a big difference!"


    "The holy things of the universe, which only bloomed in 9000 years, are really blooming in this era!"


    "If we are lucky enough to witness it, we will live a lifetime."


    Master Taiyin, the stars are boundless. Hao Weiren was very excited when he heard that the nine leaf lotus had opened.


    In particular, the master of Taiyin rushed out directly and yelled at Su Bai: "I''ll help you!"


    With that, the master of Taiyin suddenly turned his hands and directly forced out a drop of blood essence. The blood fell into the air and burned.


    Su Bai was a little surprised. He never thought that Lao Yinbi had such a skill.


    "What are you doing in a daze? This is the blood of Taiyin ancestor. It''s extremely precious and useful. With your xuanhuang mother Qi, you can definitely destroy this array!" The Lord of Taiyin urged.


    Su Bai looked at the master of Taiyin, and continued to control the xuanhuang mother Qi on the Tianji disk, obliterating the runes on the copper column.


    And after the so-called blood drops of the Taiyin patriarch of the Taiyin clan dropped into the air, they burst out in an instant.


    Breath amazing, completely beyond the peak of the power of God, the real contains the law of immortality.


    "You don''t want to kill people!" Su Bai yelled.


    "No matter, we can evacuate as soon as possible, and use the blood of Taiyin ancestors to trigger the immortal killing array to deal with the immortal refining array!" Master Taiyin cried with great pride.


    Su Bai stares at the master of Taiyin. Without saying a word, he rushes to the East emperor''s bell.


    Sure enough, at that moment, the milky white sky suddenly changed color, and there was a smell of terror dormant in the sky.


    The naked eye can see that the stars in the universe are in rapid operation, and all the stars are attracted by a vast force.


    A golden arrow of light formed, so that the real immortal level creatures also feel the power of despair emerged.The immortal array reappeared!


    The terrible spearhead of the light arrow pointed directly at the drop of blood of Taiyin ancestor beside the immortal refining array.


    The blood of the Taiyin ancestor emits the law of immortality, which really triggers the immortal killing array in an instant.


    Light arrow shot down quickly, all the way, Star River collapse, space collapse, all turned into powder.


    How far did all the people run? The terrible arrow shot through all the things in the world, when it was about to fall on the immortal cultivation array.


    The runes on the copper pillars below the immortal refining array glowed and emitted strong lights, which seemed to resist the light arrows.


    But between breathing and breathing, the defense formed by the rune is like the paper, which is instantly penetrated.


    The light arrow passes through the immortal refining array without any obstruction, and shoots on the blood of the Taiyin ancestor accurately.


    The whole challenge arena of "boom" was torn apart, and the array arranged by many strong men was also blasted, and the royal city was shattered by the aftershocks.


    The friars who didn''t have time to enter the defense of the East emperor''s bell were also devastated and killed by the afterwave.


    With the power of the light arrow, the law of immortality emanating from the blood of the Taiyin ancestor dissipated completely. All the Runes of the immortal array were worn out, and the copper pillars were exploded.


    The immortal cultivation array was broken immediately. When the smoke and dust were dispersed, many monks came out carefully and looked at the shocking crack on the ground.


    "Can you say hello before you do this next time?" The tooth of Su Bai Qi is itchy.


    The master of Taiyin was proud and said that it didn''t matter.


    "Your uncle''s son of a bitch, Lao Yinbi, why didn''t you use this skill before?" Hao Wei also swears.


    The master of Taiyin didn''t explain much. He said, "the nine leaf lotus is in full bloom. We''ll go to Tianyuan right away!"

 Chapter 1710

    The master of Taiyin had a plan for a long time. He hid a few drops of Taiyin blood.


    The function of this blood is more ingenious than that of separation. It can replace the real immortal to accept the killing of the immortal killing array.


    A drop of real blood instead of a kill, the crisis is lifted.


    Su Bai, the master of Taiyin and others were not at all wordy. They looked directly at Li chentian.


    Li chentian naturally understands the meaning of the people. At this point, he has nothing to say. He personally brings everyone to the space transmission array.


    Dozens of copper pillars are carved with Ancient Runes, which are full of magnificent colors.


    Su Bai uses the eye of thunder to observe, and finds that the best crystal stones are buried under the copper pillar.


    Each crystal contains a huge aura. No wonder the small and medium-sized forces in the star domain have no strength to lay a space array.


    Such a huge soul stone must be completely divided by the eight forces. It takes unimaginable energy to start the space transmission array.


    Under the personal command of Li chentian, the head of the guards of the five departments of gold, wood, water, fire and earth came out one after another.


    The splendor of No.5 Middle School rushed to the sky, and then the copper pillars all gave out a brilliant light.


    The space split a gap, leading to the unknown.


    "Go At the command of Su Bai, he took the lead in rushing into the space crack.


    Then the master of Taiyin, xingwuya, Hao Weiren, the three great beasts, rhubarb dog and Xia sisters rushed in one after another.


    Li chentian hesitates for a moment and goes in with him.


    As soon as people enter the array, they feel that time is going back and the world is spinning. This kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    It seems to be just a moment, and it seems to have passed countless eras.


    But when people perceive the bright light in front of them, they have already come to the abyss!


    "Is this Tianyuan?" Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly and her heart vibrated.


    The dark abyss seems to have been cut open from the sky by a powerful man, deep and endless.


    They tried to find out the divine thoughts, but soon found that the role of divine thoughts in the abyss was extremely limited.


    In the sky, there are stars falling down into the abyss like meteors. This scene is really amazing.


    "The abyss of heaven is the grave of the stars, which is full of all kinds of strangeness and uncertainty!" Li chentian explained.


    Su Bai nodded and said, "we should settle down as soon as we come. We should start as soon as possible."


    With that, Su Bai launched his cultivation and rushed directly into the abyss of heaven, and then everyone followed him.


    The boundless abyss of heaven is black, and the little demons are constantly pouring out the Phoenix Fire to light up the way for the people.


    Everyone started their cultivation and rushed forward, but at the same time, they were also on guard against the unknown risks in the abyss of heaven.


    According to the man in black, there is danger in the abyss of heaven.


    In particular, Jiuye Shenglian, a sacred thing in the universe, is protected by something suddenly.


    With the rapid passage of time, people are moving forward at full speed. They don''t know how many billions of miles they have gone forward, but they are still walking through the boundless darkness.


    "No way!" Hao Wei Ren suddenly scolded and said, "if we go on like this, even if we are exhausted, I''m afraid we can''t find the position of Jiuye Shenglian."


    "Not bad!" Lord Taiyin agreed.


    At this time, everyone looked at the Xia sisters. As the descendants of the guardian family of Jiuye Shenglian, they naturally knew the secret.


    The two sisters nodded, their breath suddenly emerged, and each forced a drop of real blood from their bodies.


    Two drops of real blood with white light, beautiful, especially dazzling in the dark abyss.


    Then, the two sisters pinched their hands and formed a series of runes, which turned into an unknown bird.


    The bird''s body was white and white, and it flew forward with a hoof call.


    "Elder brother Su, we just need to follow Yinyang bird. It will lead us to Jiuye Shenglian." Xia Ying explained.


    Yin Yang bird is the true blood of the guardian group. It is born to sense the changes around it. There is an indescribable relationship between Yin Yang bird and nine leaf holy lotus.


    Everyone nodded, unfolded their cultivation and followed the Yin and Yang birds.


    I don''t know how far I''ve traveled. We all feel tired.


    All of a sudden, a powerful breath broke out in the dark ahead. The next second, the yin-yang bird was directly hit by a light full of murders. It turned into a little white light and disappeared in the dark.


    "Someone, be careful!" Su Bai reminds a way.


    The next moment, people will be ready to fight, carefully out of the mind.


    Soon, more than ten monks appeared in the dark ahead.


    These friars are the cultivation of turning the God to the top, and the old man at the head has at least reached the realm of self cutting.


    The other party also found a group of people, both sides breath to show, but do not dare to act rashly.


    "Who are you?" Master Taiyin yelled.The old man, who was the leader, calmed down and swept his mind towards a group of people in Su Bai, then he was surprised.


    Master Taiyin and Su Bai are real immortals. Even if they are under the suppression of Zhongtian Xingyu at the moment, their strength is at least comparable to the power of self cutting.


    In addition, Hao Wei Ren, star boundless, Li Shen Tian, all is the existence of the peak of God.


    In addition, there are also rare goblins, such as swallowing the sky, eroding the Yin, and a rhubarb dog.


    Such a lineup, though not special in terms of accomplishments, is extremely rare.


    "Who are you waiting for?" The old man said coldly.


    "My Lord, no matter who you are, you destroyed the Yin and Yang birds without any reason. How do you calculate this account?" Master Taiyin said angrily.


    He is more eager to get the nine leaf holy lotus than anyone else, and this yin-yang bird can help you find the nine leaf holy lotus as soon as possible, but he was killed by these people.


    "It''s just a magic bird. Kill it and kill it!" Without waiting for the old man to speak, a middle-aged man beside him said carelessly.


    "Do you want to die?" Master Taiyin was furious and didn''t hesitate.


    Surrounded by the power of the Taiyin, a stream of divine light surged to kill. He rushed directly to the old man.


    "Kill, not one, three beasts!" At the old man''s command, there was greed in his eyes.


    Soon, more than ten powerful people behind him began to move towards Su Bai and others.


    Su Bai is not wordy, don''t want to know, the other party must also run to nine leaf holy lotus.


    But also through their own strength into the abyss, presumably the other side of this group of people are not idle.


    Even if we don''t do it now, we can''t avoid fighting for life and death.


    The old man in the first place is very powerful, and his means are very strange.


    It was easy to defuse the attack of the Taiyin master. The Taiyin holy decision was in operation, and there was a powerful opportunity to kill, but when it hit the old man, it was all removed by an invisible force.


    At this time, the rest of the God peak strong all rushed to the Su Bai.

 Chapter 1711

    Su Bai eyebrows a pick, dun dun, he casually a move, purple night sword out of thin air appear in the hand.


    The sword Qi formed a waterfall and poured down in all directions. There was purple lightning in the sword Qi and the attack was very rapid.


    Just a face-to-face interview, the bodies of several top monks were torn to pieces.


    Su Bai bathes in the sword light, his chaotic God body is emitting colorful God light, especially powerful.


    The other party''s attack on his body, just rippled, hard to hurt him.


    Chaos God body, can be immune to all kinds of methods, the same realm invincible!


    Soon, it attracted the attention of many experts.


    On the other hand, Li chentian also broke out a super combat power. The dragon spirit of Huangdao converged into a real dragon. In a moment, he broke through several masters.


    Hao Weiren takes the rhubarb dog, xingwuyan takes the eclipse beast and swallow the heaven beast. Although the Xia sisters'' cultivation is only in the early stage of transforming the gods, with the help of the super defensive donghuangzhong and the help of the little demon, they can kill the enemy reluctantly, but they are more than enough to protect themselves.


    Su Bai''s body is full of colorful lights, holding purple night sword, and there are many purple thunder and lightning.


    This situation, this scene, he really like a peerless Immortal Emperor general, almost invincible.


    And the head of the old man also came to the real fire, to see his hands in the rapid harvest by Su Bai.


    He never thought that it was not the strongest fighting power of the Soviet Union, but it was so terrible.


    The old man had already sprouted the idea of retreating. He didn''t want to fight with the master of Taiyin any more, but wanted to rush to kill Su Bai.


    "Space disillusionment!" All of a sudden, the old man yelled, and burst out ancient lights from his body.


    In this ancient light, there is a breath of remote vicissitudes and mysterious vastness.


    In the blink of an eye, with himself as the center, the dark space is like a mirror, breaking apart bit by bit.


    This scene shocked the Lord of Taiyin and Su Bai.


    You know, at the peak of Taiyin, there was banbu xianzun. Not to mention the invincibility of the heaven, at least there were few opponents in this world.


    Although Su Bai has just entered the field of real immortals, he once killed six residual immortals with one sword. When he came to canglan star field, he killed eight real immortals one after another.


    Rao Shi and his wife are well-informed and can''t help being shocked by the old man''s methods.


    Zhongtian star field is different from other star fields. This star field is very strange. It is not only vast and boundless, but also in the middle of the universe.


    There are more powerful people who put down the immortal killing array to protect this star field.


    As long as you don''t leave this star field, you will never become an immortal.


    If you don''t become an immortal, it''s almost impossible to smash the space and realize such means as the old man.


    But the old man''s space disillusionment skill is easy to achieve.


    How can su Bai and others not be surprised?


    Especially the master of Taiyin, who claims to be invincible in the same realm, has changed his view since he met Su Bai.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was just as terrible. He disappeared directly in front of him and couldn''t catch any trace.


    The next second, the old man appeared in front of Su Bai.


    In an instant, the space broke open again, forming a series of space blades, all cutting to Su Bai.


    There are even strands of space law in it.


    Su Bai was so surprised that he quickly danced the purple night sword for a while.


    Surrounded by the sword Qi, the body of Jinlian Buddha also unfolds, and the light of Buddha falls down to protect him.


    But the blade of space directly cut the light of Buddha, and even the Qi of Zixiao sword was also cut.


    All the blades of space cut on the body of Su Bai, and at the same time, the chaotic God body erupted with colorful light again.


    Su Bai only felt a little tingling. If the power of the blade of space was stronger, it would almost break his chaotic body.


    "You are very strong. This is the first time in my life that I have seen this secret method!" Su Bai said with emotion.


    Who knows, the old man was even more shocked. He looked at the safe and sound Su Bai in disbelief.


    Is there such a strong body in the world? Can it resist the blade of space?


    "Who are you? The flesh is so powerful The old man was surprised.


    Without words, Su Bai asked, "who are you?"


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly and said, "I''m the Taiyan Protoss. Sit down, heaven!"


    Taiyan Protoss!


    Su Bai, master Taiyin and others are shocked!


    They never thought that this group of people in front of them were the people of Taiyan Protoss!


    Taiyan Protoss once had a glorious past. It is said that before endless years, Taiyan Protoss once followed a strong man to fight in the world, leaving an immortal legend.


    This Protoss is extremely mysterious and has incomparable talent, especially for the talent of space law, which few races in the world can match.


    But with the passage of time, the Taiyan Protoss has gradually fallen in the universe, few people mentioned.I didn''t expect to meet Taiyan Protoss in Tianyuan of Zhongtian Xingyu!


    "If you are wise, go back quickly. I can let you go. If you continue, you will be against the Taiyan Protoss!" The old man threatened.


    Su Bai shakes his head. He has no hatred with Taiyan Protoss.


    On the contrary, he once felt that Xia Qianyu''s origin seemed to be related to the Taiyan Protoss.


    What''s more, this ancient race, according to the rumor, has made great contributions to the heaven and the world.


    "Since we are members of the Taiyan Protoss, we don''t have to fight any more. Let''s call it a day!" Su Bai said lightly.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, a Taiyan Protoss sneered, and without waiting for the old man to speak, he threatened: "you just killed many of our experts, just with your words, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Not bad!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better get down on your knees and admit your mistake and hand over the three wild animals. Maybe we can let you go!"


    Other friars also followed to shout, these people all thought that the Su Bai was afraid of too Yan Protoss.


    "I didn''t want to be an enemy with you. What''s more, the Taiyan Protoss has made great contributions to the world. But if you insist on that, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Su Bai said coldly.


    "Oh The head of the old man also coldly snorted: "young man, you certainly have some skills, but do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    The old man has a cold look, and his whole body is full of hot mana. He is very powerful and confident.


    In his heart, he was not afraid. In the same realm, he was not afraid of any strong man.


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!" Su Bai responded.


    "Ignorant maniac, I will suppress you in this endless dark abyss!" When the old man was angry, he suddenly made a move.


    The surrounding space is fragmented, full of the power of space rules.


    Judging from this point, the peak state of Taiyan Protoss is absolutely a real immortal.


    It''s just that like myself, entering the middle star domain is suppressed by the rules.


    The power of law is the most powerful power in the world. Even if it''s the immortal, it can only be regarded as the first step.

 Chapter 1712

    Only in the field of xianzun can we use the power of law to kill the enemy at will.


    Xianzun''s terror lies in the law. He just needs a thought and a word to annihilate the living beings.


    At this time, although the old man of Taiyan Protoss was far from the realm of following his words, it was shocking enough that he could mobilize the power of space law.


    The blade of space, which broke into pieces, chopped over. The difference is that the power of this time is more powerful than that of the last time.


    And the old man himself disappeared, hidden in the turbulence of space.


    Su Bai felt the huge killing opportunity, he did not dare to use the chaotic God body to hit hard.


    Instead, it directly pinches the Da Dao Jue, which leads to the patterns of heaven and then the power of Taiyin.


    He also captured the power of the law, and more than the old man a layer of the power of the law of time.


    As soon as the power of Taiyin appeared, the pieces of space around it suddenly seemed to solidify and stagnate for a moment.


    All the dark spaces around them are like water waves.


    "Some skills, even a little bit of the power of space law, I underestimate you!" The old man showed his figure and looked at Su Bai with some exclamation.


    The reason why he can touch the edge of the law is because of the Taiyan Protoss elder''s teaching.


    The Taiyan Protoss is the most mysterious and ancient race, so is the talent.


    If ordinary beings of the level of true immortals can realize the profound meaning of the law by themselves, they will surely be the genius of the past and the present.


    But what the old man didn''t know was that Su Bai was such a character.


    "But just because of this, I dare to teach in front of me!" The old man is very confident. At the tip of his finger, there is space debris waste, which is very mysterious.


    "I''ll show you the space attainments of Taiyan Protoss today!"


    After that, the old man waved his hands, and the space was completely smashed with the agitation of his palm. The power of space that was enough to split the galaxy flowed out, and turned into an invisible killing machine rolled to Su Bai.


    Su Bai was frightened. Before this power was approaching, he realized the horror.


    The Golden Lotus Buddha body emerges, the chaos God body is suffused with light, and the purple night sword Qi falls down.


    But still can''t stop the invisible power of the law, visible to the naked eye, the Golden Buddha light inch by inch disintegrated, purple night sword gas also all mud into the sea, disappeared without a trace.


    Su Bai yelled angrily, and he directly stepped back.


    Invisibly, a terrible killing opportunity hit on his chaotic body.


    Fortunately, the chaos God body was strong enough to resist the attack.


    If he hadn''t practiced the chaotic divine body, he would have been killed by the invisible blow.


    Su Bai is greatly surprised, this is only the first wave of attack, look at the situation of that old man, as if there is a back move.


    Su Bai calms down and suddenly starts the big time kendo.


    Although he is also a little familiar with some space rules, he is a bit of a master compared with the Taiyan Protoss.


    But the law of time is his ultimate mystery, and it is his mace to decide the universe.


    In a flash, a sword appeared around the dark abyss, which was ethereal and could not be traced.


    The strong can sense it, but they can''t catch it.


    The old man felt it in an instant. He immediately peeped out his powerful mind and looked around, but it was empty.


    "Although the law of space is mysterious, in the face of time, everything turns into decay!" With a loud roar, the purple night sword chopped down in the air.


    The sword forms a pitching, surging purple lightning, crackling, interwoven, briefly lighting up the surrounding dark abyss.


    The fury of the sword is enough to kill anyone who is strong in the spirit realm, but when he rushes to the old man.


    The space in front of the old man''s body is all open, and the sword Qi like the ocean is all engulfed into the unknown place.


    "Is that it? The ignorant The old man sneered.


    But the next second, his face froze instantly!


    He felt the loss of vitality, an invisible terror energy acting on his whole body.


    That force is above everything, and even the law of space can''t stop it.


    "Here it is


    "It''s the power of time!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The old man roared, frantically stirring up space debris.


    However, his life was cut off by the invisible time Kendo, which led to the collapse of most of his mana, the decline of his combat power, and even his appearance.


    This is a very terrible phenomenon. When you reach this level of cultivation, you will have a long life, not to mention living with the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    But in this moment, he felt that life was like a flood breaking the dike, cut off by the invisible force!


    "Nothing in the world is impossible!" Su Bai said lightly.


    He looked at the struggling old man and knew that he was dead.No one can escape from the power of time, never!


    "Master!"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The rest of the strong people in huashenjing suddenly lost their breath, and their old faces cried out in horror, and rushed to the old people one after another.


    But everything is in vain, the power of time is unstoppable.


    And if he doesn''t, he will be killed.


    Time Kendo has been sacrificed, only to kill all!


    He looked at it indifferently, hoping to swallow his old man and many of his disciples, and then waved his purple night sword again.


    The light of the sword is shining, and the Qi of the sword is entangled with thunder and lightning. Just the Qi of the sword is enough to tear up the defense of many disciples of the old man.


    However, after the sword Qi, the link is the invisible big time kendo.


    "Ah


    "The power of time!"


    "Master, help me!"


    Many apprentices of the old man screamed. Their cultivation is far less than that of the old man, and their effect is more obvious under the attack of time kendo.


    At this time, the old man is unable to protect himself. His life can not stop passing. His spirit is withering and his soul light is dim.


    "If you kill us, the true members of the Taiyan Protoss will surely avenge us!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The old man roared and struggled wildly.


    "Noisy!" All of a sudden, the master of Taiyin gave a roar, and his fist was overwhelming.


    The light of the fist enveloped all the old man''s seriously injured apprentices. With one blow, all the people were destroyed.


    "No matter what Taiyan or Taiyin, all the monks who come to Tianyuan are for the sake of Jiuye Shenglian. They are our enemies!" Lord Taiyin said directly.


    Su Bai shook his head. Although he was very upset with the master of Taiyin, he could not admit that what he said was right.


    He has always been a person who is not afraid of things, nor a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    But when it''s time to make a move, we will never show mercy.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Su Bai sighs deeply. He knows that he is married with Liang Zi of Taiyan Protoss.


    Just as they were about to leave, they set out again towards the depths of the abyss and continued to search for the nine leaf lotus.


    Suddenly, a golden mark flew out of the old man''s body.

 Chapter 1713

    The golden mark flashed away, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, shaking the void, as if the surrounding air had been suppressed and shaken.


    As soon as the golden mark appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be shaken by the terrible energy, and all cracked.


    There is a trace of chaos in it. With the help of thunder eye, Su Bai is shocked.


    This is the door of space is opened, as long as you step in, you can cross the universe and reach any star field.


    Only the legendary immortal master can use these terrible powers!


    That is to say, the golden mark has a great origin!


    At this moment, see here of, star boundless seem to think of what, facial expression big change, excited matchless way: "is too Yan make!"


    "Yes, the golden mark must be the legendary Taiyan order. It''s a space immortal made by the Taiyan Protoss after studying the way of space!" Hao Weiren also said.


    Said, star boundless and Hao Weiren two people hand at the same time, toward that gold too Yan make caught in the past.


    Just when they were about to catch Taiyan Ling, they suddenly sent out a powerful force, which shocked them back,


    "brother, this Taiyan Ling can help us cross the space, but it''s a good thing, we can''t waste it!" Hao Weiren''s eyes are shining at Taiyan Ling and shouts.


    Su Bai naturally knows the wonderful function of Taiyan order, but the gods such as zhe can''t be subdued by ordinary people. Although Hao Weiren and xingwuya have good strength, they are still in the field of humanity after all. At the peak of Huashen, they can''t subdue Taiyan order, but they can be hurt.


    He took a step, his whole body rippling with the law of terror waves, light way: "you don''t need to care about this, just give it to me!"


    He didn''t hesitate any more, and his breath was surging. The purple night sword tore through the surrounding space.


    This token exudes the power of strange laws, and is escaping into the void with great speed.


    Caught off guard, Su Bai''s eyes moved and gave a cold hum, and her hands immediately sealed. A multicolored light burst out from her body.


    The five colors of light vibrated the void, instantly made the fragments of Dingtian God column in the main body of Taiyin sect restless, and flew out of control.


    Even the East emperor''s bell shakes autonomously, and the Xia sisters quickly run the formula to stabilize the East emperor''s bell.


    In the light of the five colors, Taiyan stops the seclusion space, but reluctantly and irresistibly flies to Su Bai.


    Su Bai big hand a wave, a grasp too Yan make convergence.


    "Second younger brother, I didn''t expect that you had reached such a position in the cultivation of Tianbing Jue!" Hao Weiren said enviously.


    Su Bai didn''t say much, but put away the Taiyan order.


    One side of the Taiyin master''s face is a little strange. As a banbu immortal, he naturally heard of Tianbing Jue at his peak!


    This method has been practiced to the extreme. It can control all weapons in the world. It''s very mysterious.


    I didn''t expect that someone really succeeded in cultivation. His eyes were a little complicated.


    It''s a last resort to cooperate with Su Bai. Su Bai can kill the four immortal elders of Taiyin Shengzong with one sword, and it''s hard to win the battle with him.


    Along the way, Su Bai not only used himself as a melting pot to refine the rare chaotic divine body in the world, but also accompanied by the three sacred beasts, as well as the mysterious purple night sword.


    Especially the invisible time Kendo, plus Shangda Jue, now it''s Tianbing Jue!


    Rao is the arrogant master of Taiyin. He is also moved. He is firm in his heart. Once he gets the nine leaf lotus, he must kill Su Bai to avoid endless trouble.


    At the same time, somewhere in the abyss.


    A man with golden light and burning like a hot flame suddenly stops. Around him, the void collapses and seems to be burned by the hot and terrible flame.


    At this time, his indifferent expression finally appeared a wave. In his eyes, the fire rose up in the sky. He was furious and said: "who dares to kill my Taiyan Protoss and take my Taiyan order? I''m looking for death


    Said, the man''s hands constantly paddle, a golden light burst out from his body.


    In turn, his body also flew out a golden mark, it is too Yan make!


    "Very good, in the abyss of heaven!" The man''s eyes flashed, and then put away the order of Taiyan, and said in a cold voice: "it''s not too late to kill you after the son of God has captured the nine leaf holy Lotus!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Bai and others lost the guidance of yin and Yang birds, like headless flies in the endless abyss.


    Time and unknowingly passed for several days, people did not stop, continuous full drive.


    Finally, by virtue of the inexplicable association between the Xia family sisters and the nine leaf holy lotus, she leads the people to find the right direction.


    In front of the endless dark abyss, there is a bit of light.


    All the people walked by the joy of their hearts and took a breath of cool air.


    This little bit of fluorescence is actually the bones of living beings!The body can emit fluorescence and be immortal, which is enough to show that its predecessor was at least a real immortal.


    In addition to the glowing corpses, there are also some corpses scattered on the ground, which makes people very surprised.


    "There are some Heretics in this place. We''d better be careful!" Star boundless a pair of Old God stick''s appearance, hands pretended to shape of pinch a few times, seem to calculate what.


    "Not bad!" At this time, the shadow also appeared, opened the alien eye, want to observe what, but always unable to see through.


    Master Taiyin also frowned. The scattered corpses are full of immortals.


    It must be a strong man who has come here for endless years to find the nine leaf lotus.


    So many corpses, countless, all revealed here terrible.


    So did Su Bai. He didn''t dare to be careless. He thought of the guardian spirit beast in the mouth of the black shadow who merged with Li Chenhe when he was in the East barren city.


    If you look at the corpses everywhere, there must be terrible creatures, or extremely terrible power.


    "Follow up, don''t disperse, be careful!" Su Bai reminds a way.


    "Brother Su, we should be close to the location of Jiuye Shenglian!" Xia''s sisters suddenly reminded at this time.


    Su Bai nodded, looked at the front, and said: "it must be so, but there must be unknown forces and creatures ahead, so be very careful!"


    With that, Su Bai walked in the front, followed by master Taiyin.


    In order to be just in case, the sisters of the Xia family timely summoned the East emperor bell.


    The ancient and unsophisticated East emperor''s clock glitters and falls down with a golden light, protecting everyone in it.


    Then, under the leadership of Su Bai, we went through the corpses everywhere and went on.

 Chapter 1714

    They went on for a long time, and finally there was a breath in front of them. Everyone felt it.


    This breath is exactly the same as the previous one in the palace of the king of donghuangcheng, which shook the whole star region.


    It''s the breath of nine leaf holy Lotus!


    Everyone was very excited, and their previous tiredness was swept away. After a long climb, they finally found the sacred object of the universe.


    Su Bai was the first one to turn the eye of thunder. He saw through the endless darkness and saw a beautiful lotus blooming in the void.


    The nine leaves are just like the nine worlds, dazzling, and all the breath comes from them.


    "Jiuye Shenglian is there!" Su Bai pointed to a direction in the dark and yelled.


    People follow the reputation to explore the idea, but they can not find anything, but they can clearly feel that there is an amazing breath blooming.


    "Why can''t we see anything?" Master Taiyin is good at strange ways.


    "Jiuye Shenglian will hide herself. Brother Su has thunder eyes. He can see through all illusions. Of course, he can find out!" The Xia sisters explained.


    At this time, the devil also tried to open his eyes, and sure enough, he saw the nine leaf holy lotus blooming in the darkness ahead.


    The Xia sisters didn''t say much. The two sisters went straight forward, and then forced out the real blood in their bodies again, and scattered it towards the dark place.


    The true blood of the two sisters burned up in the dark space, and all of a sudden the darkness was replaced by the fire.


    Nine lotus flowers appear in the center of the flame, which is the holy thing of the universe - nine leaf lotus!


    Master Taiyin was overjoyed. He was the first to rush up without hesitation.


    "It''s broken!" He said.


    The Lord of Taiyin is likely to make trouble again. He doesn''t believe that he can get this kind of cosmic holy thing so easily.


    If there is such a simple word, the previous corpses everywhere simply can not explain.


    Sure enough, suddenly nine lotus leaves burst out of a gorgeous white light, white light earth shaking, as if the whole sky were shaking.


    In an instant, the irresistible force directly shocked the Lord of Taiyin back.


    At the next moment, countless breath of terror appeared, and hundreds of unknown creatures seemed to wake up in the dark.


    The next second, the sky and the earth collapse, killing four now, from the dark appeared a little bit of fluorescence.


    I saw that the bones of the original immortal all stood up, as if they had recovered their spiritual consciousness, and all rushed to the crowd.


    "Jiuye Shenglian can repair the soul and bring the dead back to life, but it can also capture the spirit of the living beings to know the sea!" Xia Ying explained: "through the ages, I don''t know how many strong people have been engulfed by the nine leaf holy lotus. Their bodies are rotten and left in the abyss of heaven!"


    "It must be the nine leaf holy lotus that awakens them and has become a puppet to guard the holy Lotus!"


    "It''s not a good thing!" Hao Weiren was a little worried. There were so many corpses and puppets, and there were many real immortals among them.


    "What''s the solution?" The star boundless side inquires, at the same time with the strange person evil shadow to deduce together.


    The master of Taiyin also had some regrets. He didn''t expect to wake up so many puppets.


    Su Bai looked at the puppets around him, and then asked, "these puppets are all controlled by the nine leaf holy lotus, which means that as long as you take the holy lotus, all the puppets will break free, right?"


    "Yes." Xia Ying nodded.


    "That''s good!" After thinking about it, Su Bai immediately said, "Taiyin and I are responsible for controlling puppets, Lao Hao, Lao Xing, Li chentian and Xiaoyao, heaven swallowing beast, rhubarb and Yin eroding beast. They will do whatever they can to help Xia Ying and Xia Qing pick up the holy Lotus!"


    With that, Su Bai directly unfolded all his accomplishments, and the purple night sword danced and swept around, killing the skeleton puppets in all directions.


    Although master Taiyin was dissatisfied with the arrangement of Su Bai, he had no other way but to kill countless puppets like Su Bai.


    The Xia sisters themselves are the blood of the family. Under the protection of the East emperor''s bell and the cooperation of all the people, the two sisters soon passed through the puppets and arrived at Jiuye Shenglian.


    Nine lotus leaves in full bloom with nine flowers, dazzling, flashing with permanent brilliance, amazing breath, magnificent.


    In an instant, all the people were drowsy, and their consciousness was gradually fading away.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t stare at Saint lotus, be careful to lose yourself!" Xia''s sisters yelled.


    But it''s too late. Hao Weiren, star boundless, rhubarb dog, Li chentian sleeps for the first time, and his eyes are dull.


    The heaven swallowing beast, the Yin eroding beast and the little demon, as the blood of the ancient god beast, are struggling fiercely with their willpower far beyond that of the human friars, but they are still unable to resist the magic of the nine leaf holy lotus.


    Only the shadow as the only blood of the alien race, his alien eye is resisting this mysterious power, Xia sisters can not be affected.


    "Brother shadow, please use the alien eye to attract the attack of nine leaf holy Lotus!" Cried Xia Ying.The shadow nods. He shows the heavenly eye without reservation. The third eye shows the faint light. There is the scene of the disillusionment of the universe. The temperature drops suddenly around, which seems to freeze everything.


    At this time, Xia Ying and Xia Ying, without hesitation, manipulated the East emperor''s bell to cover the nine leaf lotus.


    A flash of golden light, the whole sky is shaking.


    In a flash, the white light and the golden light interweaved, and the countless puppets who were killing Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin fell to the ground.


    The stars are boundless, Hao Wei Ren, Li Shen Tian and other human beings and animals wake up.


    "Did it work?" Master Taiyin said happily.


    The Xia sisters nodded, then summoned the East emperor''s bell again. The East emperor''s bell rose in the air, and nine lotus flowers were inside the bell.


    "Brother su. Nine leaf holy lotus has arrived. Let''s get out of here at once! " Xia Ying reminds a way.


    According to the ancient prophecy, once the nine leaf lotus is picked, the abyss will change greatly.


    "Good!" Su Bai nodded.


    With that, Su Bai and the master of Taiyin shot together to make several rays, and all of them rushed to the outside.


    At this time, great changes did take place in Tianyuan, and the earth moved.


    The stars fall from the sky, and the earth cracks like the end of the universe.


    The breath from the ancient wasteland is constantly spreading out, and the whole Zhongtian star field seems to be affected.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will be hit by the stars in the sky!" Su Bai and master Taiyin stopped.


    I don''t know what happened. All the stars are falling down.


    "Su Bai, use Tai Yan Ling!" Hao Wei Ren reminds a way loudly at the moment.


    Soon after that, Su Bai took out Tai Yan Ling directly from her arms.


    Taiyan order exudes ancient glory, and Su Bai does not hesitate to inject mana into it. In an instant, the space splits into pieces, and there is a scene of stars flowing.


    Without hesitation, everyone stepped in.

 Chapter 1715

    At the same time, just before Su Bai and others left, a young man rushed over. Looking at the just healed space, the man was furious. Then he waved a mark and made a golden light. The space split, and he rushed in.


    The vast universe, endless star field scattered.


    As the space shakes, a group of people rush out, including Su Bai, master of Taiyin, Hao Weiren and xingwuya.


    As soon as they appeared in the universe, they felt relieved and finally left the strange universe.


    Su Bai and the master of Taiyin sublimated at the first time, broke the seal of self and returned to the realm of immortality.


    Two immortal light sky, really immortal breath shock scattered a galaxy, very spectacular.


    Li chentian, demon shadow, Xia sisters are very shocked, this is the first time they see a real immortal!


    The great power contained in the immortal light can easily destroy the star field, which is really unimaginable.


    "Is this the real fairy power?" Li chentian moved.


    Although he is already very strong, and has reached the top of the realm of humanity, he still feels that he is just a drop in the ocean in front of Su Bai and the Lord of Taiyin.


    Su Bai and the master of Taiyin didn''t answer. They both turned their eyes to the nine leaf holy lotus in the hands of Xia''s sisters.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the master of Taiyin soared. From the early stage to the middle stage, he went directly to the peak of Zhenxian.


    The next moment, the master of Taiyin suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the Xia sisters.


    The Xia sisters could not stop the return of the Supreme Master of Taiyin. The East emperor''s bell appeared on its own and fell into the golden light.


    But it still didn''t play a big role. An immortal light struck the East emperor''s bell and bounced it away. Nine leaf lotus flew into its hands.


    "To die!" Su Bai is very angry. He has been prepared for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that the master of Taiyin could not wait to rob Jiuye Shenglian in front of him.


    The immortal light is bright, and the Zixiao sword Qi cuts directly towards the master of Taiyin.


    The master of Taiyin was shocked. He had a deep understanding of the power of Su Bai, so he had to deal with it in a hurry.


    "Su Bai, are you going to fight me?" Master Taiyin said coldly.


    Now the nine leaf holy lotus has arrived, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Hum!" Su Bai said in a cold voice: "I knew what you were up to. If you were willing to fulfill your previous agreement honestly, it would be OK. But you dare to do it today, so you can''t touch Jiuye Shenglian!"


    "Is it?" Master Taiyin sneered and said, "Su Bai, do you think master Taiyin really can''t kill you?"


    With that, the immortal light of Taiyin danced and the holy decision of Taiyin was displayed, and the whole world exploded.


    At this moment, the master of Taiyin was already infinitely close to the peak of the immortal kingdom. Su Bai didn''t care. He knew it was only temporary.


    In an instant, Su Bai also moved. Although he has only the early cultivation of a real immortal, he has chaos divine body, purple night sword, the ultimate killer mace of big time Kendo, and magical martial arts.


    Under the blessing of the secret method, his combat power will be doubled. He can fight against the top of the real immortal, but it is also difficult to maintain for a long time.


    The two men were at war, surrounded by celestial light, and the surrounding stars exploded one after another.


    However, at this time, suddenly the space split, and a terrible ancient light came out.


    The next moment, a brave man appeared in the void, the man glared, murderous.


    This man is the son of Taiyan God of Taiyan Protoss. Previously, in Zhongtian Xingyu, he learned that someone had killed the protoss through Taiyan Ling, but also robbed Taiyan Ling.


    All the way to follow the breath of Taiyan so far, to find Su Bai and others.


    "Who are you?" Master Taiyin looked at Taiyan Shenzi and asked.


    "I am the son of Taiyan!" Taiyan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Taiyan Shenzi!" People are very surprised!


    "Who killed our people and robbed our Taiyan order?" Taiyan God son indifferent way.


    Say, too Yan God son hand a wave, that too Yan make then uncontrollably flew out from Su Bai''s body, flew toward his hand.


    "Very good!" Taiyan Shenzi''s voice was very cold, and then his eyes fixed on the master of Taiyin.


    "Hand over Jiuye Shenglian and commit suicide here, or I will suppress your spirits forever!"


    Taiyan Protoss has long been no longer famous in the past. This time, Shenzi himself went out for Jiuye Shenglian.


    Seeing that nine leaf holy lotus is on the master of Taiyin at the moment, Taiyan Shenzi plans to capture nine leaf holy lotus first, and then kill everyone.


    "Only Taiyan Shenzi dares to be presumptuous in front of the patriarch!" Master Taiyin is not afraid.


    He is surrounded by immortal light, and his cultivation is between the middle stage of true immortal and the peak of true immortal.


    And the cultivation of Taiyan Shenzi was also very powerful, which was in the middle stage of the true immortal.


    "Death Too Yan absolute being son coldly drinks a way.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was burning with flames. A pair of gold armor appeared on him, and then a long golden gun appeared out of thin air.Taiyan Shenzi''s long gun pointed directly at the master of Taiyin, and the star river burst and the space was pierced.


    The long golden spear is hundreds of millions of miles in size, as if to pierce the whole universe.


    The master of Taiyin also showed no weakness. The holy decision of Taiyin was in operation, and a series of immortal lights formed a strong killing machine, blocking the gold spear.


    Two people instantly rushed into the vast void fighting up, Xianguang, guguang winding, killing everywhere.


    On the contrary, Su Bai retreated to one side, his mind shrouded around, and then said: "I send you fairy to leave here!"


    Although they are reluctant, they have no choice. They can''t deal with the war at the level of immortals.


    Su Bai said, tearing open the void, an immortal light rolled everyone in, and then said: "swallow the beast, take everyone back to canglan star field first!"


    Swallowing beast dare not disobey the order of Su Bai, directly show talent, with all disappeared in the universe.


    With both hands on his back, Su Bai watched coldly the battle between Taiyan Shenzi and Taiyin patriarch.


    The two men fought fiercely and were equally divided for a time.


    But it''s obvious that Taiyan Shenzi''s fighting power is more powerful, and the talent of Taiyan Protoss hasn''t been used yet!


    "Space disillusionment!" With too Yan God son a big drink.


    All the stars in the surrounding space collapsed and turned into a blade of space, carrying the law of space to the master of Taiyin.


    The power of this space disillusionment is countless times stronger than that of the old man in the abyss.


    Even Su Bai, who was outside the battlefield, had to be moved. The talent of Taiyan Protoss was abnormal.


    The blade of space is endless, cutting from all directions to the master of Taiyin.


    The master of Taiyin was busy dealing with it. All the immortal light in his body was chopped up. Soon, his whole body was full of scars.


    This body was remolded by a ray of spirit, so the power of the master of Taiyin was very unstable, at most in the middle of the true immortal period.


    Facing the fierce attack of Taiyan Shenzi, the master of Taiyin is in danger.


    "Su Bai, it''s better to fight together and kill Shenzi. We''ll divide the nine ye Shenglian equally according to the agreement, OK?" Master Taiyin suddenly squinted.


    Su Bai''s cold voice, he naturally won''t believe the Taiyin Lord''s words.


    "Su Bai, you have to think clearly, if the nine leaf holy lotus falls into the hands of the Taiyan Protoss, it''s even more impossible for you to recapture it!" Master Taiyin continued to say coldly.


    Su Bai paused. There was some truth in his words, but he would never cooperate with master Taiyin again.